ã€ŠSupreme Uprisingã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Recommendation Spot

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Rmendation Spot</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Purple sunlight illuminated the barrennd of Donglu Town, adding a glimmer of vitality to this little town situated outside the safe zone.

    When one stood on the dirt field in the giant crevice of Donglu Town, the faint outlines of huge mountains could been seen through the shattered, ss-like sky.

    Scientists had reached the conclusion that those huge mountains were not within the void.

    There was Devil¡¯s Peak. ¡°If you are not obedient, you will be thrown off that mountain!¡± This was what adults said to scare little children.

    There was Wealth¡¯s Peak. ¡°Anyone who manages to climb it will gain inexhaustible wealth!¡± Those feverish words were uttered by adventurers.

    There was Spirit-Breaking Peak. Numerous orphans and widows looked at these mountains resentfully. Their fathers and husbands were buried in those rocks.

    ¡°Shen Yng, 177 kilos. Pass!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Ming, 130 kilos. Below standard!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, 271 kilos. Excellent!¡±

    On the t training ground constructed out of ck and purple soil, an average-looking young man d in a coarse blue tunic struck his fist out at a practice target, causing a bunch of cheers to erupt.

    ¡°This Luo Yunyang fellow is really sick. He has increased his strength to 250 kilos in just a month¡¯s time. Perhaps he might really be able to be a martialist in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is only 15 years old. By the time he turns 20, he will probably be able to hit 500 kilos. Bing a martialist would be a piece of cake for him.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend. People must surely be attracted to him!¡±

    As the onlookers gossiped, yet another young man stepped forward. His clothes were the same as everybody else¡¯s on the field, yet their material and workmanship made them look a lot finer. The young man was extremely handsome, but he had a mean expression on his face. His snide grin made the onlookers feel uneasy.

    ¡°He he¡­ 271 kilos is no easy feat, but it¡¯s nothingpared to my strength!¡±

    The instant he finished his words, the young man strode quickly over to the practice target and threw a hard punch.

    ¡°Lian Yubi, 392 kilos. Outstanding!¡±

    The moment that figure was uttered, the students and the teacher in charge of the appraisal were astonished.

    ¡°How is that possible? At the previous appraisal, Lian Yubi had only managed 162 kilos, which was even lower than me. How was he able to get to 392 kilos in just two weeks? He must be cheating!¡± chubby Shen Yng made his opinion known.

    Half of the other students dissolved in uproar, but there were also some who didn¡¯t utter a word. Many people looked at Luo Yunyang subconsciously.

    Luo Yunyang, who was d in his blue linen uniform, had turned gloomy. A thought had just popped into his mind.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use blindly. Brother Yubi took a body-forging medicine 10 days ago. What you see right now is his true strength,¡± a scrawny young man said, looking very pleased with himself.

    As soon as the words ¡°body-forging medicine¡± were uttered, the yelling students were shocked. Even the teacher standing at the sidelines looked extremely stunned.

    ¡°Body-forging medicine costs 100,000 dayuan. Is Lian Yubi¡¯s family really willing to part with so much money?¡±

    ¡°I heard that medicine is made by refining the blood of dire beasts. I¡¯ve only ever heard of this once before. I never expected a medicine like this to really exist.¡±

    Lian Yubi paid no heed to the people talking. He just walked up to Luo Yunyang arrogantly and smirked. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, Donglu Town¡¯s rmendation spot is mine.¡±

    ¡°You are somewhat talented, but how could a poor worm like you, who can only afford to eat grade-one energy bars,pete with me?¡±

    ¡°You think someone from a poor family could be this outstanding?¡±

    Luo Yunyang clenched his fists indignantly as he watched the swaggering Lian Yubi walk away. His many days of painstakingly hard work could ultimately not evenpare to a vial of medicine.

    ¡°Yunyang, you earned that rmendation spot to the Qitian Martial Academy by representing Donglu Town and securing the first ce at the Dongshan County Tournament. Nobody can take that away!¡± Little fat Shen Yng had walked over to Luo Yunyang in an effort to console him.

    Before Luo Yunyang could say anything, Head Teacher Xiong Zhenshan, who had a crown of sparse hair, had already turned in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction and called out, ¡°Luo Yunyang,e over here for a bit!¡±

    Normally, Xiong Zhenshan was full of smiles whenever he saw Luo Yunyang. This time though, his expression was iparably grave.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Qitian Martial Academy rmendation spot can only be given to our school¡¯s strongest student. If you don¡¯t keep improving constantly, then you can¡¯t me the school for hurting your feelings.¡±

    Luo Yunyang flushed with anger. He usually treated people with respect and courtesy, but this didn¡¯t mean that he would stand for being humiliated.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be bitter. That spot isn¡¯t given to you, it is given to our school. I¡¯m just informing you. I¡¯m not discussing this with you,¡± Xiong Zhenshan said before walking off.

    Luo Yunyang bit his lower lip hard. His heart was not resigned, yet he felt an immeasurable pressure weighing down on him, making him unable to breathe properly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to ss, Yunyang! The Ultraviolet Tide ising!¡± Shen Yng ran over and pulled Luo Yunyang along. The two of them ran towards the ssroom.

    The Ultraviolet Tide was actually a bunch of ultraviolet rays that came with the shattering of the void. The originally mild ultraviolet rays had created the Ultraviolet Tide. The Ultraviolet Tide, whichsted four hours a day, had be the most unbearable period of the average person¡¯s day.

    The only way one was able to evade its onught was by hiding indoors.

    ¡°I will go rest for a bit,¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly when they reached the corridor outside the ssroom.

    He ran towards the dormitories, even though Shen Yng urged him to stay. Halfway there, Luo Yunyang remembered that there would be some students hiding from the Ultraviolet Tide in the dormitories.

    He didn¡¯t want to see the pitiful looks on those students¡¯ faces!

    The cave behind the school was the ce where Luo Yunyang normally practised martial arts. As soon as he reached it, he headed straight for the broken wooden stake in the middle of the cave and hit it.

    One punch, two punches, three punches¡­

    Luo Yunyang did not know how many punches he had thrown. His strength was used up by the crazy flurry of his fists.

    All those years of bitter, hard work couldn¡¯t even bepared to a vial of medicine.

    This setback made Luo Yunyang feel a deep, indescribable sorrow. Despite that sorrow though, what made him feel even worse was his powerlessness to change things.

    If he took a vial of body-forging medicine, then his strength would increase to a martialist¡¯s level.

    How would he be able to obtain a vial of body-forging medicine though?

    It was impossible. 100,000 dayuan was an amount his family would not be able to acquire even in 100 years.

    His mother washed and starched other people¡¯sundry in order to make enough for their family to get by. How could such a presumptuous thought even cross his mind?

    Droplets of blood kept trickling from the cuts on Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists, but he was too consumed by fury to feel even the slightest bit of pain.

    Bang!

    The instant hisst punch stuck the broken wooden stake hard, Luo Yunyang lost his footing and his head smashed against the top of the wooden stake.

    Luo Yunyang had trained with all his might, to the point of exhaustion. All he saw in front of him as he fell was a ck abyss.

    The moment hended on the ground, dazzling rays of light blossomed from the center of the broken wooden stake. The stake splintered to pieces under that dazzling brilliance and a dark gold sphere about the size of an infant¡¯s fist appeared and flew into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Host: low-level form of life¡­¡±

    ¡°Weak energy. Undesirable¡­¡±

    Sounds of machinery rang out from within the cave.

    After an indefinite amount of time had passed, Luo Yunyang woke up. His skull was hurting uncontrobly.

    He wouldn¡¯t vent his frustration this way again in the future. When it came right down to it, the only one he had hurt was himself.

    Even though his family did not have a rich background, and it would be very difficult for him to obtain body-forging medicine, he still wanted to be a martialist!

    Luo Yunyang shook his head vigorously as he struggled to get up. He suddenly realized that the wooden stake he had picked up sometime ago had disappeared.

    Who would steal a broken wooden stake?

    Just as Luo Yunyang felt his head hurt, a panel suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Power: 0.5

    Speed: 0.7

    Mind: 1

    Constitution: 0.9

    When had this sort of thing appeared in his mind?

    Luo Yunyang was stupefied as he looked at the figures.

    ¡°Would you like to make any adjustments?¡± This time, six words had appeared instead.

    Adjustments? Luo Yunyang tried to shift Power to 2. He wanted to see what exactly was going on.

    The moment he made the adjustment, the small panel in his mind suddenly changed.

    Power: 2

    Speed: 0.2

    Mind: 0.5

    Constitution: 0.4

    At first, Luo Yunyang did not pay too much attention to the changes on the panel, but the instant hepleted the adjustment, he felt his head buzz.

    Some things that had been very clear before had suddenly be fuzzy. Plus, he also felt an iparable exhaustion in both his heart and mind.

    Exhaustion¡­ Immense exhaustion¡­

    What was going on?

    Luo Yunyang stood up and walked over to the entrance of the cave. He realized that his own speed had be much slower. Normally, this path would only take him 10 seconds to cross, but now it took him about half a minute.

    However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet bumped against a fist-sized rock, the rock flew out like a rocket.

    Bang!

    The rock struck arger rock outside that weighed about 50 kilos and made it fly away as well. Luo Yunyang¡¯s jaw dropped open in shock.

    When had he be so strong?

    Could this have been caused by that adjustment panel that had appeared in his mind?

    Luo Yunyang made some more adjustments without hesitation. This time, he increased his Constitution to 1 and reduced his Power, Speed and Mind by 0.2 each¡­

    It was a small change, yet when he was done with the adjustments, he felt too wonderful for words. He had never felt thisfortable before.

    Boom!

    He threw a heavy punch against the rock wall, creating a three-inch thick imprint of a fist.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist marks had been only slightly deeper than one inch, yet now his punch had produced a three-inch imprint.

    That was something that could only be achieved with over 500 kilos of strength!

    His strength must have reached and surpassed 500 kilos. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were glowing with ecstasy.

    He wanted to look up at the sky and howl in joy. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened exactly, these changes had no doubt opened up a new path for him.

 Chapter 2: Take Your Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 2: Take Your Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang kept adjusting his attributes. When he raised his Mind Attribute, he realized he had be iparably smarter.

    Some things that had been just a fuzzy part of his memory before now became clear in a sh. When he adjusted his Mind Attribute to 3.1, he could even remember every single mark on that worn-out cave wall.

    He had a sick memory now!

    Certain things he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend well during training fell into ce as soon as he increased his Mind Attribute.

    When he raised his Speed to the max, he realized the speed he could jump, run and walk at was actually zero.

    Without the support of Constitution, whatever power he possessed would ultimately amount to nothing!

    While Luo Yunyang was having fun, his growling stomach suddenly voiced itsint. Luo Yunyang gazed at the cave¡¯s entrance and realized that the sky had already turned foggy.

    It was mealtime!

    When he heard the school¡¯s dining hall bell, he immediately started running towards the school. His Speed was currently adjusted to 2, so as he ran, he felt as fast as lightning.

    The dark canteen was filled with the scent of youthfulness. Hundreds of young students were standing like hungry wolves, waiting for their food to be served.

    A row of 18 tables was filled with food. Behind every table stood boys and girls that were on weekly duty.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s ss table was at the first spot. Behind the table stood a tall girl with delicate features. Whenever she saw a ssmate, she would bring the food they ordered really fast.

    ¡°What the f*ck! There is someone who can actually have a grade-four energy bar? How impressive!¡± a young student who was holding a grade-two energy bar made of premium meat and flour said enviously.

    The student¡¯s words attracted a lot of attention. There were also many students from other sses that looked at the grade-four energy bar.

    The Da Alliance gave students free grade-one energy bars. These bars were mainly made out of potato starch and flour. Of course, there was also some animal fat used.

    Grade-one energy bars were not enough for a normal student¡¯s daily diet though.

    If one paid an extra 20 dayuan, they could exchange it for a grade-two energy bar made of flour, 1/10 premium meat and dire beast fat.

    The energy contained inside a grade-two energy bar was twice as much as the amount of a grade-one energy bar.

    A grade-three energy bar, which cost an additional 100 dayuan, was madepletely out of premium meat and dire beast fat.

    Naturally, the amount of energy it contained was twice the amount of a grade-two energy bar.

    Grade-four energy bars contained 1/10 dire beast meat and cost 500 dayuan each.

    Very few people ate these sort of energy bars at the Donglu Town Secondary School.

    ¡°Lian Yubi ordered it. His family is filthy rich!¡± some students said regrettably.

    Many people were still discussing this, when someone suddenly said, ¡°Luo Chang, could you hurry up and get me my energy bar? I¡¯m starving!¡±

    At the sound of the voice, many people turned towards its source with looks of pity.

    Of course, there were also a couple of people that were grinning in delight at the person¡¯s misfortune.

    The pale girl called Luo Chang blushed as she picked up a grade-four energy bar along with arge bowl of broth and handed it over.

    Luo Yunyang was stunned.

    Thanks to the attribute regtor in his mind, his bad mood had already improved. The grade-four energy bar before him gave him a shock though.

    His family¡¯s living conditions were poor, so a free grade-one energy bar had always been his go-to staple food. Every once in awhile, Shen Yng or some other close friend of his would order a grade-two energy bar for him.

    Life in Donglu Town was tough, so Luo Yunyang did not have grade-two energy bars often.

    Now, he was actually having a grade-four energy bar and some broth!

    As he looked at the grade-four energy bar, Luo Yunyang felt his throat go dry and his eyes warm up. He didn¡¯t know who had ordered a grade-four energy bar for him, but when he looked at it, his heart felt warm.

    ¡°Oh my! Luo Yunyang is actually having a grade-four energy bar. Ha ha! I wonder how many sets of clothes your mom had to wash for this energy bar!¡± a mocking voice was heard among the crowd.

    The person who had spoken was a lean young man who appeared to be Lian Yubi¡¯sckey.

    Lian Yubi looked on with a disdainful sneer as Luo Chang handed the grade-four energy bar over to Luo Yunyang.

    A heavy pnded on the lean young man¡¯s face. It was Luo Yunyang who had attacked him.

    Luo Yunyang rarely raised his hand against anyone at school. His mother had always been his weak spot though. If anyone dared insult her, he would not let them off easily.

    ¡°You¡­ You dared hit me!¡± The lean young man used to be afraid of Luo Yunyang, but now that his strength had surpassed his, he didn¡¯t think too much of him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared speak this way to him.

    ¡°I shall give you a second chance. Let Xiao Shan return the p, and I will act as if nothing happened!¡± Lian Yubi folded his arms. His eyes were slits as he grinned at Luo Yunyang. He looked like a cat facing off against a mouse.

    His strength was higher than Luo Yunyang¡¯s by more than 100 kilos. To him, defeating Luo Yunyang seemed very easy.

    Lian Yubi had some ns about the title of Donglu Town¡¯s best martialist. Now that he had this opportunity, he would make use of it.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Lian Yubi, who seemed really full of himself, and said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± As he said this, Lian Yubi unleashed a Nanshan punch, one of the 12 styles of fundamental fighting techniques, at Luo Yunyang.

    This technique was one that Lian Yubi had practised a lot, so he was proficient at it.

    However, as his punch was aimed at Luo Yunyang, his rival used the exact same technique and sent a Nanshan punch back.

    The two of them had practically punched each other at the same time!

    Luo Yunyang had been in a rush to have dinner, so he had set his Speed Attribute at 2. This meant that his current speed was three times his normal speed.

    Due to this adjustment, his Constitution, Mind and Power had weakened quite a bit, but his punch was shockingly fast.

    A punch with 100 kilos of force smashed hard into Lian Yubi¡¯s face. Although Lian Yubi wasn¡¯t sent flying, the punch drew blood from his nose. The wrenching pain nearly made Lian Yubi kneel on the ground.

    His own punch had missed and hit the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Lian Yubi, who felt humiliated, went ballistic. He leapt up on one foot and kicked out at Luo Yunyang.

    His sweeping leg, which carried over 350 kilos of force, produced a whistling sound as it moved through the air. By the time the kick had beenunched though, Luo Yunyang¡¯s leg had alreadynded on Lian Yubi¡¯s face and sent him flying onto the ground.

    Lian Yubi felt like he was going to go crazy. He had used a body-forging medicine to impress everyone overnight, so he thought he had beat Luo Yunyang. He had never had the ability to retaliate during their exchanges before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush you!¡±

    The Ocean-Rising Raging Dragon, the fastest move among the 12 styles of fundamental fighting techniques, helped Lian Yubi fly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction like a raging vortex.

    ¡°How quick! It¡¯s an Ocean-Rising Raging Dragon!¡± someone eximed in surprise. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck Lian Yubi¡¯s underbelly.

    Lian Yubi looked like a shrimp as he clutched his stomach. He stared at Luo Yunyang as he trembled with rage, wishing he could rip him to shreds.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks are very strong. Lian Yubi should have been lying on the ground by now. Could the body-forging medicine be able to make one resistant to beatings?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. It¡¯s obvious that Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t want to stop this soon. He wants to hit him a few more times!¡± someone said,ughing mischievously.

    During this exchange, a lot of people who were not on good terms with Lian Yubi sniggered. Little fat Shen Yng yelled loudly, ¡°Lian Yubi! Keep fighting if you are a man!¡±

    Thanks to the mor and encouraging sounds echoing all around the dining hall, the 18 sses of students no longer had any intention to eat. They were all unable to take their eyes off Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°How fast!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed is really sick. I¡¯m still way behindpared to him.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, that body-forging medicine is wasted on Lian Yubi.¡±

    ¡°Stand up and fight me, or go home and take your medicine!¡± Luo Yunyang said coldly, extending a finger in invitation.

    Lian Yubi wanted to keep fighting, but the pain in his nose and stomach made him seem afraid when he looked at Luo Yunyang once again.

    It was his spirit that had taken the biggest hit. His 400-kilo strength had allowed him to beat Luo Yunyang before, but not during this exchange.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang!¡± As Lian Yubi left exasperatedly, the young students who had been watching their fight started chanting Luo Yunyang¡¯s name simultaneously.

    Their shouts were startling.

    Xiong Zhenshan, who had been eating in a single room in the dining hall, nced curiously at Luo Yunyang and unconsciously clenched his fists tighter.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The insult was not directed at Luo Yunyang. He had been thinking about Lian Yubi.

    Despite using a vial of precious body-forging medicine, he still hadn¡¯t been able to take on Luo Yunyang. What else could he be, but trash?

    Unfortunately, he still had to give the Qitian Martial Academy rmendation spot to Lian Yubi.

    Don¡¯t me me for my wickedness, Luo Yunyang. me your father for not having any authority over this town. me yourself for not having a martialist brother!

    You can only be a stepping stone for someone else!

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Your food will go cold soon!¡± Luo Chang told Luo Yunyang quietly as she handed him the grade-four energy bar and the bowl of broth.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the grade-four energy bar that cost 500 dayuan and then looked at his friends around him. ¡°Who helped me order this grade-four energy bar, Luo Chang?¡± he asked suspiciously.

    ¡°All you have to do is eat it. What¡¯s the point in asking so many questions?¡± Luo Chang shoved the grade-four energy bar and broth into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands and then turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Shen Yng, help me distribute the food. The list is on the table.¡±

    Luo Chang¡¯s voice drifted over from a distance. When they heard this, a number of studentsughed heartily.

    Luo Yunyang had a faint idea of what this was about, but his Mind Attribute was half of what it normally was, so he couldn¡¯t think about it right now.

    ¡°Just eat it now that you have it!¡± Shen Yng chuckled as he patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulder. Then, he took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Mealsing! Mealsing!¡±

    The moment Luo Yunyang took a bite of the grade-four energy bar, a warm feeling started swelling in his stomach. After a couple of mouthfuls, both the energy bar and the broth were in his belly. Luo Yunyang headed to the training grounds quickly.

    He trained at the 12 fundamental styles until he became proficient. The heat in his belly was rolling over and over, causing his every move to produce a rustling sound as it cut through the air.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­

    Luo Yunyang only sat down when the power in his belly had been consumed. He didn¡¯t even take a breath before he brought up the regtor in his mind.

    He had eaten a grade-four energy bar, so his Power would most likely have changed.

 Chapter 3: The Ape-Dragon Blueprint

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Ape-Dragon Blueprint</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Power: 0.6

    Speed: 0.7

    Mind: 1

    Constitution: 0.9

    His Power had increased by 0.1. Although 0.1 was a small amount, Luo Yunyang was still ecstatic. This increase meant that the attribute regtor panel would show greater results in the future.

    ¡°Go test your strength, Yunyang. Don¡¯t let down such a beauty!¡± little fat Shen Yng chuckled as he ran over.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t smile. He was still pondering that 500-dayuan grade-four energy bar.

    Although Luo Chang¡¯s family background was much better than his, 500 dayuan was the school fees her family paid each semester. As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang felt confused. A little happy, yet a little embarrassed as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll test out my strength first.¡± Luo Yunyang pushed aside his thoughts temporarily and walked over to the practise target.

    Boom!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, 303 kilos. Excellent!¡±

    Luo Yunyang got excited when he heard the machine¡¯s voice. He had improved by 32 kilos. ording to his own estimations, he would have needed at least three months to increase his strength by 32 kilos.

    A grade-four energy bar had solved that problem for him.

    ¡°You have broken our school¡¯s record. The biggest strength increase at our school after eating a grade-four energy bar had been barely over 20 kilos. You actually increased your strength by over 30 kilos. You are a freak!¡±

    While little fat Shen Yng was speaking, his tone suddenly changed. ¡°He he¡­ Could this be the power of love?¡±

    ¡°To hell with your nonsense!¡± Luo Yunyang chided him, pressing a finger against Shen Yng¡¯s head. Although he normally liked Luo Chang, now he felt moved.

    ¡°Too bad I have to head to ss. I¡¯m so jealous of freaks like you that are exempted from basic sses.¡± Shen Yng wanted to talk to him some more, but the huge clock above the school g was already pointing at 4 o¡¯clock.

    The energy contained in a grade-four energy bar is 200, and my strength has increased by 30 kilos. This means that I absorbed more than 1/10 of its energy.

    As Luo Yunyang mentally recalled what he had learned about energy transformation, he could not help but curse. ¡°It¡¯s still such a waste¡­ Could my current self pull off the Ape-Dragon Blueprint?¡± When this idea popped into his mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The 12 styles of body-strengthening techniques that they studied, which had beenid out by the Da Alliance, were the most appropriate fighting techniques for them to train in at this stage.

    However, before starting school, the students had all been shown a treasured chart portraying an ape and a dragon and asked to maintain a pose that mimicked apes and dragons for 10 minutes.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had only been able to hold that pose for three minutes.

    At the time, their teacher had regrettably told them that they had missed a big opportunity.

    There were six diagrams on the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. These were the highest-level secret techniques of the Da Alliance. The Da Alliance nurtured talent, so it distributed a copy of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint to every school.

    By training ording to these six diagrams, one could be an elite student and receive special grooming by the Da Alliance.

    Only by bing a martialist would one be able to be called an elite student. Junior martialists were the lowest grade of elites, which were called G-rank elites.

    Students who mastered these six diagrams became F-rank elites.

    F-rank elites were not punished, unless theymitted a major crime, such as murder. They also received an 80% discount when they purchased food or medicine and did not have to wait in line at government bureaus.

    However, despite all these advantages, what excited people the most was that the federation provided?F-rank elites with a monthly cultivation fund of 10,000 dayuan.

    Even thinking about it made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart beat faster.

    When he had first enrolled, he had spent a lot of time frantically studying the Ape-Dragon Blueprint in hopes of improving his family¡¯s financial situation.

    This hadn¡¯t been just Luo Yunyang. Many other students would manically self-cultivate in private as well.

    They had been cultivating for barely a week, when no less than seven students had be handicapped due to exhaustion.

    Luo Yunyang had also lost a lot of blood because of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    The miserable state of his fellow students had led Luo Yunyang to ultimately abandon any ideas he had harbored about the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. Besides, at this point, their teacher had told them that not even one in 10,000 young students of the Da Alliance could master the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Their constitution just wasn¡¯t strong enough for it.

    Stamped in jet-ck ink in the dark ssroom was a huge picture that covered the entire wall. The picture was at least 20-meters wide and five-meters tall.

    The enormous ck ape and the scarlet mystical dragon gave off a vibe that made people shiver.

    The power of the ape and the dragon had be the Ape-Dragon Blueprint!

    The six diagrams in the picture had been imprinted clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind a long time ago. However, every time he looked at the apes and the dragons, he would still shiver unconsciously.

    Nothing had changed.

    When he looked at the picture again, Luo Yunyang brought up the adjustment panel in his mind. This time, he cut his Constitution Attribute in half and transferred the other half to his Mind Attribute.

    Mind: 2.8

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was very clear. The instant he nced at the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, those six diagrams seemed toe to life in his mind.

    The originally static huge ape stood up on the ground and roared. Its soaring movements were distinctly embedded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move!¡±

    Although it was just a simple action, Luo Yunyang saw every single muscle of the Devil Ape vibrate, expand and contract in his mind. He also noticed that every single vibration increased the Devil Ape¡¯s strength.

    It turns out that everything I had learned in the past was wrong!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s pupils were fixated on the first Devil Ape diagram. He wanted to record every single change of the Devil Ape and memorize it.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this before. Although his memory was decent, the huge picture of the Devil Ape was tooplex, so remembering every single detail was too difficult.

    Now, everything had be really easy though. No change was overlooked. Everything was recorded clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang shut his eyes slowly and reyed every single detail he had seen in that huge picture once more. Then, he opened his eyes.

    There was not a single mistake!

    Suddenly, there was no joy in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes anymore. Instead, there was a glimmer of doubt.

    Some of the vibrations of the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move didn¡¯t seem to add up.

    Was there a problem, or was that just the Ape-Dragon Blueprint? No matter the problem, the Ape-Dragon Blueprint was much stronger than the 12 fundamental styles he had practised.

    Restore!

    Luo Yunyang restored his attributes to their original state by using the attribute regtor in his mind. Then, he viewed the Ape-Dragon Blueprint once more.

    The Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move was still clear, but everything else had already turned fuzzy.

    Luo Yunyang kicked off with both his feet and jumped into the air without hesitation. Then he raised his two fists high, aimed them at the ground and struck at it.

    The focus of this move was not in the strike, but rather in expanding and contracting one¡¯s every muscle to create vibrations as the person jumped and descended.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s 603 muscles were generating force simultaneously!

    With every single expansion, contraction and vibration, his body absorbed energy and his muscles toughened.

    As he performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body felt like it was going to rip apart.

    In that instant, all his muscles felt like they were being torn to shreds!

    Luo Yunyang felt immeasurable pain.

    This was much more painful than any other wrong method he had used when cultivating in the past. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang stopped trying to achieve the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move.

    Besides requiring acute perception, one also had to have an essential bone in order to achieve it. Without the corresponding essensial bone, even if one could understand the cultivation methods, the damage they would suffer would be too severe.

    This was what Xiong Zhenshan had said. At least, it was what Luo Yunyang remembered.

    That essensial bone was naturally one¡¯s constitution. Luo Yunyang quickly brought up the regtor in his mind and increased his Constitution Attribute until it was at 2.

    He wanted to raise it even further, but he would need his strength and agility when he cultivated.

    He jumped high into the sky once again and followed the motions of the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, which he had stored in his mind. Every time his muscles vibrated, he felt like a sponge absorbing the energy that had dispersed from them.

    Jump up. Fists out. Descend!

    Jump up. Fists out. Descend¡­

    Luo Yunyang did not find repeating these movements the slightest bit dull. As he kept repeating them, he experienced the vibration of all 603 muscles of his body.

    The few moves of the 12 styles of body-strengthening techniques mostly made use of one¡¯s arms, legs and a few muscles in their abdominal area. If one added them up, the sum was only around 300 odd muscles.

    ¡°Earth-Splitting Devil Ape!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was like a Devil Ape that tore through the heavens. As he descended, he felt his body sway. His vision suddenly became blurry.

    Over-cultivation was a result of his body being unable to keep up.

    Under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t wise to act hastily and keep cultivating.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the other diagrams once more and then turned to leave the ssroom where the Ape-Dragon Blueprint was kept.

    The sky had already turned dark outside.

    This meant that he had been training for an entire afternoon!

    Luo Yunyang nced at the few remaining gasmps lighting up the school as he headed to the training ground.

    As always, the practise target stood proudly at its center.

    Luo Yunyang went ahead and sent one of his fists flying.

    He had restored all his attributes to their original state, so that his punch would yield actual results.

    500 kilos!

    A sh of ecstasy appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he saw the figure disyed on the practise target.

    The Ape-Dragon Blueprint was indeed a method only elite students could use to cultivate. After cultivating for an afternoon, his strength had risen to 500 kilos.

    Luo Yunyang leapt up and proficiently performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move as best as he could before striking at the practise target.

    606 kilos!

    He had increased his strength by 100 kilos again. This was great!

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt the urge to face the sky and shout out. He suppressed his ecstacy and headed out to the school grounds instead.

    His home was in town. Plus, he wanted to share his delight with his family.

    In the meantime, he reyed his 500-kilo punch over and over in his mind. Cultivating the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move must have allowed him to activate all these dormant muscles in his body.

    The strength of 300 muscles could not bepared to the strength of 600 muscles!

    ¡°Eh!¡± a high-pitched voice drifted outside his doorstep. The voice was unfamiliar. It didn¡¯t belong to one of his family members.

 Chapter 4: Mind Power

    <h4>Chapter 4: Mind Power</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t a widow and your children weren¡¯t orphans, I wouldn¡¯t have given you a way out, Aunt Yunying!¡±

    ¡°Look at this! Look at what you¡¯ve done to this fur coat! You have ruined the lining with your washing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, but you are really old. Can¡¯t you be more reliable and stop causing me so much trouble?¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt rage building inside him as he listened to these reprimands. Cheng Bapi had stopped by his ce.

    Cheng Bapi was the nickname Luo Yunyang¡¯s sister Luo Dong¡¯er had given the owner of theundry shop, whose actual name was Cheng Daren. The Luo household had gotten used to using this nickname when referring to their mother¡¯s boss.

    The sinister fellow always came up with all sorts of ways to make Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother work more and get paid less.

    This was how the nickname Cheng Bapi hade about.

    Luo Yunyang pushed the door open and entered without a second thought. His mother¡¯s head was lowered in the dusky,mp-lit room, and his younger sister looked like an injured quail in the corner.

    The sight of them made Luo Yunyang feel very sad.

    ¡°Yunyang, you are back! There is food on the stove. Go and eat first!¡± Shen Yunying told him softly. She seemed a little embarrassed to see her son.

    Luo Yunyang did not eat. Instead, he strode over to Cheng Daren. Cheng Daren felt dread in his heart when he saw Luo Yunyang walk over to him.

    How can I actually be scared of a half-grown kid? This is ridiculous¡­

    Although Chen Daren could not be considered a somebody in town, he owned a store and had an elder brother who was a martialist. Therefore, his presence in Donglu Town could not be ignored.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are back. I heard that your strength tested inferior to young master Lian¡¯s by over 100 kilos. He he¡­ If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my mother¡¯s money.¡±

    As Cheng Daren said this, he straightened his back and looked at Luo Yunyang with disdain.

    Shen Yunying, who was worried about her son seeing her in this state, changed her facial expression.

    ¡°You are lying!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er seethed. ¡°Lian Yubi tested weaker than my brother by over 100 kilos at thest test!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s old news. Did you know that Boss Lian gave his son a vial of body-forging medicine? That stuff costs 100,000 dayuan!¡±

    Cheng Daren¡¯s voice had subconsciously be louder. ¡°The status of a martialist is really high. A poor brat like you could not possibly forge a path through cultivation. Youck a good father figure!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shed a cunning smile at him and said dully, ¡°Whether I can cultivate or not is none of your business, Cheng Daren!¡±

    Being addressed so bluntly made Cheng Daren shudder.

    The man had a very big ego. How dare this little brat address him by his name?

    Other people might address him this way, but he wanted to be the sort of man that made others in the vige tremble when he stepped in front of them.

    What right do you have to call me by my name, you little brat? You¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that smile, Luo Yunyang. This has nothing to do with you.¡± By now, he was brandishing the coat in his hands. ¡°This is worth 1,000 dayuan, Aunt Yunying. Bring the money over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°If the client didn¡¯t feel sorry for you, he would have asked you to pay the full price. That would be 10,000 dayuan!¡±

    As soon as Shen Yunying heard this, she got worried. 1,000 dayuan was a lot of money. She had to wash clothes for an entire year just to earn 2,000 dayuan. She would practically have to give up six months¡¯ worth of ie.

    ¡°The fur coat was already like this when I started washing it, boss. You¡­ You can¡¯t let me pay for this!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, then I¡¯ll have to pay. Listen to me, Shen Yunying. There are many people lining up to work at my ce!¡± Chen Daren turned his nose up before adding fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring the money tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for not being nice to you!¡±

    ¡°You im that my mother washed this fur until she ruined it. Hand it over and let me see.¡± Luo Yunyang did not wait for his mother to say anything else. He had already walked up to Cheng Daren.

    Although Cheng Daren didn¡¯t want to hand it over, he unconsciously passed the fur coat to Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang scanned the coat in his hands and noticed that at the top of the purple mink fur was a hole as wide as a finger.

    He could not tell what this hole was.

    Now that the attribute regtor had forged a path to greatness for him, he didn¡¯t think 1,000 dayuan was that much money.

    Judging by his mother¡¯s expression though, Luo Yunyang could tell that there was something strange about this situation.

    He sure wouldn¡¯t enjoy suppressing his anger and handing over 1,000 dayuan.

    He felt the urge to beat up Cheng Daren, who was falsely using his mother of doing a bad job, but even though he already considered himself a martialist, he still had to abide by the Alliance¡¯s fundamental rules.

    What should he do then?

    As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang suddenly remembered something. He quickly opened up the attribute regtor and changed his attributes in favor of the Mind Attribute.

    This was the first time he had raised his Mind Attribute that high.

    Mind: 3.5!

    Luo Yunyang was astonished. Suddenly, he remembered that when he had been cultivating the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, his strength had hit 500 kilos.

    His gaze travelled once again to the tear in the coat. He realized it wasn¡¯t the same. The tear appeared to have gotten a lot bigger, and so had the fur around its edges.

    ¡°Whose fur coat is this, Old Cheng? Whoever they are, tell them that they are a fraud. This isn¡¯t over. I¡¯m not done with them yet!¡±

    Luo Yunyang then pointed at the tear and said, ¡°This hole was made by an arrow. The traces on the fur and the owner¡¯s skin can prove it.¡±

    Cheng Daren started trembling. He clearly knew how this hole hade about, and now that Luo Yunyang had discovered it, he felt somewhat nervous.

    ¡°Rubbish, you¡­ You stop that nonsense! This was obviously ruined by your mother. I don¡¯t care if you want to or not, you still have topensate the client!¡±

    Although he was puzzled deep down, Cheng Daren still maintained the same stance.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Yunyang yelled. As he shouted, his eyes flushed red and he felt like a roaring lion.

    When he yelled, Cheng Daren felt as if a heavy hammer had battered his heart. His vision seemed to turn a little darker, and he nearly copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Luo¡­ Luo¡­¡±

    Cheng Daren only said those two words and then suddenly turned around and ran towards the door like crazy.

    The room was dark and the floor was slippery. Cheng Daren was too panicked to look where he was going, so he slipped and crashed against the ground.

    The man, who felt as if there was a ghost chasing after him, got up and ran outside in fear.

    ¡°He?he¡­ He is so mighty! Why doesn¡¯t that scoundrel just fall and die?¡± Luo Dong¡¯erughed heartily as the little pigtails on her head swayed.

    Luo Yunyang lovingly stroked his little sister¡¯s pigtails and shed a little grin.

    Shen Yunying smiled as well, but her smile was a little forced, so it was a more unpleasant sight than tears.

    The crafty Cheng Daren had been scared away, so there was no need to pay that 1,000 dayuan anymore. They had still offended Cheng Daren though, so she would not be able to return to theundry shop again. Without her sry, how was she going to raise her two kids now?

    ¡°I¡¯m already a martialist, Mother. Let me provide for you and my little sister from now on!¡± Luo Yunyang knew what his mother was thinking. She was thinking about all the bitter hardships and grievances she had endured without fighting back. Just the thought made her sad. Luo Yunyang squeezed his mother¡¯s shoulders infort.

    As she heard her brother¡¯s words, Luo Dong¡¯er stared at him in disbelief. She was unable to speak.

    She knew very well what a martialist was. Martialists led the best lives in Donglu Town.

    She had always thought that one day her brother would be able to be a martialist, but she had never thought that happiness woulde this soon. She felt like she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Is that true? This¡­¡± Shen Yunying was overjoyed at the news. She didn¡¯t dare believe her own ears.

    Just like her daughter, she was also aware of her son¡¯s strength. Although her son was talented, their family was poor, so she had no way of helping him obtain high-grade food.

    The benchmark for martialists was 500 kilos. Her beloved son hadn¡¯t even achieved 300 kilos yet.

    ¡°This afternoon, I was enlightened by the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. My strength has risen to 500 kilos!¡± When he saw the look of disbelief on his mother¡¯s face, Luo Yunyang recounted what had happened before the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Then he extended his hand and picked up a ball from the table, which was missing a leg.

    It was a grip ball, the Federation¡¯s crudest tool for measuring strength, which only cost 10 dayuan. This particr one had been Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s present for Luo Yunyang¡¯s 15th birthday.

    ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, blue!¡±

    Five colors shed through it before it finally settled on blue. The glittering blue looked dazzling under themplight.

    ¡°500 kilos? My brother¡¯s strength has hit 500 kilos. Oh, yeah! My brother is a martialist!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er cheered loudly, her voice full of joy.

    Shen Yunying looked at the brilliant blue ball in relief. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but start crying.

    ¡°Yunyang, Dong¡¯er! Wait a minute! Mom will prepare something better for you to eat.¡± Shen Yunying wiped away her tears and walked to the makeshift kitchen outside the small house.

    After a while, she brought four dishes inside.

    Although his mother had tried her hardest to improve their lives, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart surged at the sight of those meager vegetables.

    I want to try to improve my mother and sister¡¯s lives!

    After he ate, Luo Yunyang unfolded his bed in the living room. Their wooden house, which only upied 20 square meters, had been built about 50 years ago, so the wood in many areas had already cracked.

    While they slept, they would hear the sound of wood cracking from time to time.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s priority was to buy arger house. This way, his mother and sister would not need to squeeze into such a small ce.

    As he considered this, Luo Yunyang thought about his experience that day with the attribute regtor panel. He had no idea where it hade from, but he was already aware of its importance.

    This panel would be his greatest weapon.

    As he was about to fall asleep, he thought about his experience with setting his Mind Attribute at 3.5.

    Not only had he been able to observe even the finest details, but it had also seemed like he had acquired some sort of strength. He just hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to it at the time.

    He had to adjust his Mind Attribute again!

    Luo Yunyang set his Mind Attribute at 3.5 once more.

    He immediately felt his surroundings be much clearer. He could even sense a vile mosquito buzzing as it descended towards Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s arm.

    When he thought about the possibility of his sister¡¯s arm swelling the next day, he instinctively wanted to stop it.

    He had just been thinking about it.

    He didn¡¯t even think it would work, but as the mosquito closed in, it suddenly seemed to encounter some sort of resistance that prevented it from descending any farther.

    Bang!

    Luo Yunyang felt something disintegrating. Suddenly, his vision turned a little dark and he nearly fainted.

 Chapter 5: Elite

    <h4>Chapter 5: Elite</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The mosquito had disintegrated!

    Luo Yunyang saw it happen clearly in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have the time to take note of it.

    His head was hurting. It hurt so much that Luo Yunyang wanted to groan. He had probably used too much mental power.

    I should lower my Mind Attribute. Things will get better if I restore everything to its normal level!

    As he said this in his mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s four attributes returned to normal and his skull suddenly no longer hurt.

    When his Mind Attribute had been at 3.5, he had been able to kill a mosquito from four meters away. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if his Mind Attribute ever reached 10.

    As he spected, he felt an immense wave of weariness envelop him. He immediately fell asleep.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading to school to enrol! I will be able to take the martialist selection test in three days tops!¡± When Luo Yunyang woke up, he felt very rxed. Suddenly, his stomach started rumbling in hunger.

    After washing up fast, he ran to school at a quick pace.

    Although the grade-one energy bars there were slightly worse, he would at least get to eat and leave the food back at home for his mother and sister.

    As Shen Yunying watched her son¡¯s back get farther and farther away, she felt gratified. Her son was really sensible.

    ¡°Those moves yesterday were really cool, Yunyang!¡± Luo Yunyang had barely appeared at the training ground when Shen Yng ambled over.

    ¡°He he¡­ Did you know that Lian Yubi¡¯s face has swollen up like a steamed bun?¡±

    Luo Yunyang no longer thought much of Lian Yubi. He had already reached the standards of a martialist and could step into the ranks of the elite students. Why would he care about that nobody?

    ¡°Where did you gost night? You had promised you¡¯d go fishing with me. Did you forget about your bro now that you got the girl?¡±

    Shen Yng was beaming as he made fun of Luo Yunyang.

    I¡¯m such a bad person. Luo Yunyang had just remembered that he had agreed to apany Shen Yng on a fishing trip. He had been so busy studying the Ape-Dragon Blueprint that he had forgotten.

    ¡°Stop that rubbish!¡± Luo Yunyang scanned his surroundings, but he didn¡¯t see Luo Chang anywhere. She would normally be around, but she was currently nowhere to be seen.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Everyone stop right there!¡± a cold voice shouted. Xiong Zhenshan walked over with a few men who appeared to be in their 30s and 40s.

    Luo Yunyang recognized the majority of them. They were all figures of authority in Donglu Town.

    For example, the chubby bald man who looked absolutely harmless was actually the police superintendent that all hoodlums in town were afraid of.

    The chap with the hooked, eagle-like nose held the entire town¡¯s economic lifeline in his hands. He was the head of the Lian family, Lian Changfeng!

    However, there was also one man among the group who seemed to be in his 20s. This was the first time Luo Yunyang had seen this somewhat handsome young man.

    When one looked at the chubby superintendent or Lian Changfeng before looking at the young man, one couldn¡¯t help but show some respect.

    ¡°Today, we will bemencing the graduation examination. This way, the graduating students can start making ns early!¡± Xiong Zhenshan announced loudly after ncing at Lian Changfeng.

    The students, who had been about to start their morning exercise, became lively right away. The graduating students started talking loudly.

    They hadn¡¯t really thought much about the graduation examination. The results were already fixed after all.

    ording to the school¡¯s announcement the previous day, the graduation examination was supposed to take ce two weekster. The motive behind rushing it was clear as a day.

    ¡°They are trying to sabotage you, Yunyang!¡± Shen Yng¡¯s little eyes shed with resentment as he cursed. ¡°Damn it, these people are really shameless!¡±

    Luo Yunyang remained calm. When he looked at the attribute regtor in his mind, he smiled faintly. ¡°Life doesn¡¯t always go as nned!¡±

    ¡°Alright. All graduating students must test their strength. The strongest one will win the rmendation spot to the Qitian Martial Academy!¡±

    Xiong Zhenshan nced carefully at Lian Changfeng before he announced, ¡°Time is of the essence. The examination shall begin now. All six graduating sses will be evaluated in session. Anyone who makes a racket will have their graduation rights revoked!¡±

    As he said that, Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang.

    Even though his student was about to be beaten into dust by his own decision, Xiong Zhenshan did not feel the slightest trace of guilt.

    The strong preyed on the weak. That had always been the case.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to me someone, that someone couldn¡¯t be Xiong Zhenshan. It was too bad he didn¡¯t have a respected father!

    As he was looking at him, Luo Yunyang looked up at Xiong Zhenshan.

    Luo Yunyang appeared calm. He didn¡¯t seem to feel any dread at all.

    Lian Changfeng suddenly seemed to notice him. The look he gave Luo Yunyang was one full of disdain.

    This young man had obstructed his son¡¯s path, yet Lian Changfeng did not find him threatening.

    All it would take was a simple action for him to crush whatever dreams that young man had.

    ¡°Shen Yng, you are up first!¡±

    Although Shen Yng was displeased, as Xiong Zhenshan looked at him, all he could do was walk forward.

    ¡°Shen Yng, 177 kilos. Pass!¡± When Nong Yng¡¯s chubby fistsnded on the practise target, the machine made another sound.

    One by one, the students walked over to the machine, mustered their entire body¡¯s strength and punched the practise target.

    ¡°Chen Shaoming, 133.5 kilos. Below standard!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ming, 157 kilos. Pass!¡±

    The voice kept ringing out until it was finally Lian Yubi¡¯s turn. The young man was wearing an azure tight-fitting tunic that made him look taller and straighter.

    However, the bruises on his face had not faded away yet. When everyone saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you will still be smiling after this, Luo Yunyang. If you want to fight me, you still have a long way to go!¡±

    Lian Yubi¡¯s words were unbridled as he waved his hands at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha! I haven¡¯t seen Little Bi in two weeks, yet he has be even more mischievous in the meantime!¡± the bald, fat police superintendentughed.

    Lian Changfeng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to prevent kids from acting a little mischievous. As his uncle, you have to be stricter with your guidance!¡±

    ¡°Of course I will. This time, Little Bi will definitely astonish everyone!¡± The chubby superintendent brandished his fat hands around as he spoke.

    Lian Changfengughed. ¡°All thanks to Teacher Xiong¡¯s guidance.¡±

    Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s meaty arms danced up quickly, as if he wanted to turn down any credit. Meanwhile, the young students shook their heads.

    Lian Yubi, who had already reached the practise target, gathered his energy unhurriedly and smashed his fist into the target.

    A sound tore through the air as he punched it.

    ¡°Lian Yubi, 400.5 kilos. Outstanding!¡±

    As soon as the machine¡¯s voice was heard, the chubby superintendent started pping. Xiong Zhenshan mimicked him, pping even louder.

    ¡°Impressive! His strength has hit 400 kilos before he¡¯s even graduated. Yubi is a role model among the graduating students!¡±

    ¡°This is the sort of outstanding talent the Qitian Martial Academy is after!¡± the chubby superintendentmented.

    ¡°Lian Yubi¡¯s strength is the most outstanding in Donglu Town. The Qitian Martial Academy spot belongs to him!¡±

    Xiong Zhenshan then added, ¡°The school still has its rules, though. We have to let the other students ept the result.¡±

    As he mentioned the other students, Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang once again.

    Luo Yunyang had a faint smile on his face. His smile was clearly a mocking one. Suddenly, someone uttered the most pleasing words Luo Yunyang had heard all morning.

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and go on!¡±

    It was the young man who had spoken. Some dissatisfaction could be detected in his tone.

    Despite his tone though, Xiong Zhenshan did not get angry. Instead, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Lian Yubi and the other students on the training ground turned towards Luo Yunyang, who was about to step forward.

    Luo Yunyang was admired by many people there.

    He came from a poor family, just like them, so he was the role model they strived to be.

    However, their role model was now about to be humiliated.

    Anger flourished in a lot of students¡¯ hearts, who believed that the heavens were not fair. They felt as if they were being choked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Yunyang. Just focus on doing your best. Even if you aren¡¯t able to get into the Qitian Martial Academy, you will still be able to get into a better academy,¡± Shen Yngforted his friend. Although he wasn¡¯t able to understand what his good friend was experiencing, he felt just as helpless as Luo Yunyang.

    He wished hard for a miracle to happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just watch closely!¡± As he was speaking to Luo Yuyang, he pointed at the young man and asked, ¡°Who is that? He seems very strong!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he is the Rising Dragon Army representative in our town!¡± Nong Yng said in admiration. ¡°Only elite students can join the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but recall some legends he had heard about the Rising Dragon Army.

    Those martalists killed dire beasts and fought violently all around. They could even be considered an elite contingent that defended the entire Da Alliance.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s voice rang out next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Luo Yunyang met Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s cold gaze head-on and stepped forward calmly. He had originally nned on just disying his strength, but now he made a firm resolution to disy his most breathtaking side.

    Only by making the Rising Dragon Army take note of him would he be able to get an even greater opportunity!

    He opened the attribute regtor in his mind and raised his Power, which had originally been at 1, to 2. Although this would cause his Constitution, Mind and Speed to drop, the difference would not be too obvious.

    ¡°Take the test, Luo Yunyang. Make sure to use all the strength you gained from drinking breast milk!¡± Lian Yubi sneered at Luo Yunyang.

    He might not be able to beat him up, but he wanted to let him know that there was no use in struggling.

    Lian Yubi was a privileged person.

    Luo Yunyang grinned and stepped in front of the practise target. Then, he sent a punch flying.

 Chapter 6: The Rising Dragon Army

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Rising Dragon Army</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Lian Yubi folded his arms and watched in delight, even though Luo Yunyang would not get eliminated during this round of the examination.

    He could still destroy whatever dreams Luo Yunyang had.

    Compared to a trivial scuffle among kids, what could be more vicious than destroying one¡¯s hopes?

    Lian Yubi would get into the Qitian Martial Academy and be a respectable martialist, while Luo Yunyang would struggle to make a living.

    Who knew, maybe he would even die soon¡­

    A little over 100 kilos! How weak! When Lian Yubi saw that the first digit was 1, he couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have breakfast, Luo Yunyang? That strength is just embarrassing!¡±

    The machine¡¯s voice had not been heard yet, but the practise target looked crooked.

    That particr practise target was supposed to be able to bear a force of 1,000 kilos.

    The representative from the Rising Dragon Army had originally wanted to leave after this disy, but his expression changed when he saw Luo Yunyang throw out that punch.

    When the result appeared, a grave expression formed on his face.

    ¡°A fat person would do better than that!¡± Lian Yubi sneered, disdain written all over his face.

    Xiong Zhenshan shook his head. Although he had victimized Luo Yunyang, deep down he didn¡¯t want him to lose too much face.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance before all those bigwigs was too embarrassing, then Xiong Zhenshan would lose face as well. He was the teacher after all.

    Plus, the stronger Luo Yunyang was, the more satisfied Lian Changfeng would feel about himself.

    A little over 100 kilos was too low. Why didn¡¯t Luo Yunyang just kill himself?

    ¡°He he¡­ Only about 100 kilos. How disgraceful!¡± the chubby superintendent said bluntly.

    He didn¡¯t need to be careful not to hurt Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s feelings. He could say whatever he wanted.

    ¡°What happened to old Luo? Why did he only get 100 kilos? This is just¡­.¡± Little fat Nong Yng suddenly jumped up and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s 1,010! It¡¯s 1,010 kilos!¡±

    The training ground had been quiet, so his excited shrieks, which sounded like a pig being ughtered, naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    In an instant, numerous gazes turned to the practise target.

    There was no doubt about it. It was indeed 1,010 kilos!

    The onlookers who had only seen the first digit had thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s result had only been 100 kilos. They hadn¡¯t noticed thest 0!

    Only third-ss martialists and above had this sort of strength.

    ¡°1,010 kilos¡­ It really is 1,010 kilos!¡± some students cried out in shock.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a martialist! A martialist!¡±

    ¡°How awesome! Over 1,000 kilos! Damn!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ To think that there is actually a martialist among my ssmates! I¡¯m just so excited!¡±

    High-pitched shrieks and shouts rose in a momentary wave. However, although most people found Luo Yunyang¡¯s result outstanding, there were also opposing views concerning the fairness of the examination.

    Justice was blind!

    It was impartial and objective. How could Lian Yubi and the others be able to hide their intentions?

    Lian Yubi¡¯s face was ashen. He simply could not believe the figure disyed on the target. His mind had gonepletely nk.

    How could this be? Luo Yunyang was a poor fellow. How could he¡­

    Lian Yubi looked at Lian Changfeng. Lian Changfeng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He had prepared to thoroughly crush that young man¡¯s hopes and dreams. He had never expected the situation to turn out this way.

    A strength of 1,010 kilos¡­ The young man was a third-ss martialist!

    As Lian Changfeng met his son¡¯s gaze, he clenched his teeth and made a decision. Although young third-ss martialists were pretty good, the Lian family could still afford to offend one.

    ¡°Do you believe in miracles, Teacher Xiong?¡±

    These might have seemed like simple words, but Xiong Zhenshan could read between the lines. He was a veteran second-ss martialist, so he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of a third-ss martialist.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s result is 101 kilos. That¡¯s below the standard!¡± Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s calm voice was meant to crush Luo Yunyang.

    All the students who had been making a ruckus suddenly fell silent. Almost everyone turned and stared in astonishment at Xiong Zhenshan and the others.

    How dare they?

    How dare they actually do this?

    Where was justice? What about the heaven¡¯sws?

    ¡°It¡¯s 1,010 kilos! Are you blind?¡± little fat Shen Yng argued.

    ¡°Yes, it is 1,010 kilos, Xiong Zhenshan. You must be blind!¡±

    Many students questioned the result loudly. They were all hot-blooded and they were unwilling to watch this injustice take ce.

    That was why they wanted to protest. That was why they wanted to¡­

    ¡°Shut up! Anyone who objects will not graduate!¡± Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s face was ashen. As the head teacher, what he hated the most was people questioning his authority.

    After shouting, Xiong Zhenshan added sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all see Luo Yunyang¡¯s result yesterday? How could he suddenly reach 1,010 kilos? An increase of over 750 kilos in a day is impossible!¡±

    Shen Yng did not agree with Xiong Zhenshan, but he didn¡¯t have any logical exnation either. After all, a strength increase of 750 kilos in a day was absurd.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, 1,010 kilos. Excellent!¡±

    The machine¡¯s voice rang out suddenly, sounding all the more conspicuous on the silent training ground.

    Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s face darkened. He had just exined that it was impossible for Luo Yunyang to reach 1,010 kilos, when that result was announced. The machine¡¯s voice was like a resounding p in his face!

    A chorus of exhaling sounds came from the onlookers as everyone looked at Xiong Zhenshan in disdain.

    Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s face tensed up. Although he didn¡¯t feel that great, under these circumstances, the only thing he could do was persist.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s result is set. Next!¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared calm, but deep inside he was boiling with anger.

    His 1,010-kilo strength had been reduced to 101 kilos. These were bbering lies! He was very clear on the shenanigans taking ce. Thus, while Xiong Zhenshan was still talking, Luo Yunyang shouted, ¡°Teacher Xiong! Watch this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Everyone watched as he suddenly leapt up, jumped over the practise target and brought his fists together as he descended.

    BOOM!

    The practise target, which had been firmly rooted to the ground for who knew how long, suddenly bent downward. Then, the figure 1,257 appeared on the disy.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I already said that your examination result is set. Stop trying to cause trouble¡­¡± Although Xiong Zhenshan was shocked by Luo Yunyang¡¯s result, all he could do was insist on his view.

    ¡°That was the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape!¡± the young man, who had been watching coldly so far, suddenly eximed.

    The moment he said this, everyone around him immediately fell silent.

    Although no one among them had mastered the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, they were all familiar with the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Many of the people present, including Xiong Zhenshan in his younger days, had spent lots of time and effort racking their brains while studying the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. They had all wanted to soar up to the heavens in a single leap!

    Although they had failed, they were still familiar with the names and techniques disyed on the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Luo Yunyang had managed to pull off the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move!

    He was already able to cultivate the Ape-Dragon Blueprint!

    He had already stepped into the ranks of the human race¡¯s elite martialists. He was an F-rank elite!

    ¡°When did you master the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move?¡± the young man, who had walked over to Luo Yunyang, asked solemnly.

    ¡°Last night!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s n had been to attract the young man¡¯s attention all along. Thus, when he asked him that question, he answered immediately.

    ¡°Good! Your strength wasn¡¯t even 500 kilos yesterday, but when you mastered the first diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, you were able to raise your strength to 1,250 kilos. Very good! Given your natural aptitude, you could be a D-rank elite!¡±

    A D-rank elite! When Lian Changfeng and the others heard this, they were dumbstruck.

    Lian Changfeng was one of the most important people in town, yet he was only a basic G-rank elite.

    Plus, there weren¡¯t any F-rank elites in town. There had never been any.

    The Rising Dragon Army representative stationed in Donglu Town was the only exception. No one knew exactly what rank he was, but he had to be at least an F-rank elite.

    Luo Yunyang was actually a D-rank elite. He had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    A D-rank elite. How was that even possible?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend the Qitian Martial Academy anymore. In three days, you will take part in the Dragon Army Entrance Appraisal!¡± As the young man spoke, he dug his hands in his pocket and fished out a red card. ¡°This is a G-rank elite ID card. You can use this for the time being. I will report about your D-rank elite credentials when I return. I¡¯m Zhu Yan, but you can call me Brother Zhu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhu!¡± Luo Yunyang took the card.

    ¡°If you be a member of the Rising Dragon Army, we will be brothers, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± As he spoke, Zhu Yan¡¯s gaze swept across Lian Changfeng, Xiong Zhenshan and the others. Then, he raised his head and walked away.

    ¡°I wille look for you before the appraisal! Oh, I forgot. Get the card authenticated at the bank. There is a surprise inside it!¡±

    A grave silence still enveloped the training ground. Shen Yng and the other students were looking at Luo Yunyang in reverence.

    They weren¡¯t jealous, as they knew that they would never be able to reach Luo Yunyang¡¯s level.

    They could only look up to someone like him, so they naturally did not feel jealousy. They only felt admiration.

    Fine beads of sweat had appeared on Lian Changfeng¡¯s face. Although Luo Yunyang was only a third-ss martialist, he was a D-rank elite.

    Could the Lian family afford to have a feud with a D-rank elite?

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Little Luo has a majestic gait. One look and I could tell that you weren¡¯t ordinary. You¡¯ll have to look after us in the future!¡± The chubby superintendent, who was a flexible, opportunistic person, wiped off his sweat, ran over to Luo Yunyang and started sucking up to him.

    Luo Yunyang, who never really paid heed to these sort of opportunistic fellows, turned away and walked over to Lian Yubi.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡­ This matter¡­¡±

    ¡°If you kneel here for a day, I will pretend that nothing happened!¡± Luo Yunyang remarked coldly as he shed past Lian Yubi.

    Lian Yubi¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Fury and indignation shed across his face in session.

    Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s expression was even more ghastly. If Luo Yunyang detested Lian Yubi this much, what sort of treatment would he receive? He had been an aplice in suppressing him after all.

    ¡°Your teacher is old and his vision is blurry. I wronged you because I couldn¡¯t see clearly. This is all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Xiong Zhenshanughed sheepishly and rubbed his palms together, trying to excuse himself.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. He turned around and headed in the direction of the canteen without looking back.

 Chapter 7: Body-Forging Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 7: Body-Forging Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang was holding on to a grade-one energy bar with the intention of eating it. He felt like he could devour an entire cow right now.

    When he¡¯d gotten up early in the morning, he had already been very hungry. There was no need to exin how he felt now, as the move from the Ape-Dragon Blueprint had consumed a huge amount of his energy.

    ¡°How can I let a D-rank elite eat a grade-one energy bar? Old Wu, bring out the grade-six energy bars stored here. Today I will treat Yunyang to a meal!¡± a gentle voice drifted over.

    The students who heard it followed the voice and saw the wizened principal of Donglu Town Secondary School walk over.

    The principal didn¡¯t have much of a presence in Donglu Town Secondary School. Xiong Zhenshan and Lian Changfeng had turned him into a mere figurehead with no authority.

    However, the circumstances had changed now. Xiong Zhenshan had kicked the steel te that was Luo Yunyang, so the principal would be able to stand out atst.

    A fragrance had already started wafting out of the golden grade-six energy bar before it was even handed over. Unlike grade-four energy bars, which only contained 1/10 of dire beast meat, grade-six energy bars were made entirely out of dire beast meat.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t try to act polite. He had just done Principal Lee a huge favor. Having one of his grade-six energy bars wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    When the grade-six energy bar reached his stomach, Luo Yunyang felt a surging heat in his belly. After having a bowl of broth, he hurriedly headed over to the room where the Ape-Dragon Blueprint was hanging.

    ¡°You should all learn from Yunyang. Look at how seriously he takes his cultivation!¡± Principal Lee told the other students when he saw Luo Yunyang head over to the room with the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other students¡¯ discussions. He was itching to convert the energy within his body into power.

    When he stood in front of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, his gaze fell on the second diagram.

    It was a scarlet dragon with its four ws extending outwards and its huge body coiling up!

    It was the Coiling Dragon Formation.

    As he stared at the dragon, Luo Yunyang felt his brain start to hurt. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor quickly and saw all his attributes disyed in his mind.

    Power: 1

    Speed: 0.7

    Mind: 1.1

    Constitution: 0.9

    He was about to increase his Mind Attribute, when he suddenly paused for a bit and noticed the 1.1 next to the attribute. His Mind Attribute had increased by 0.1.

    Could this be because he had killed that mosquito?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t spare much thought on this. He adjusted his Mind to 3.6 right away. When he faced the Coiling Dragon Formation diagram once again, the image was much clearer.

    If the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move had activated his muscles, then the Coiling Dragon Formation would temper with his skin and flesh.

    The four dragon ws were the equivalents of a human¡¯s four limbs. The way the four ws were brandished appeared to make the skin and flesh of the dragon¡¯s entire body contract.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s perception, he only had to stare at it for a mere 30 minutes before he¡¯d roughly grasped the Coiling Dragon Formation technique.

    However, it wasn¡¯t possible to cultivate the Coiling Dragon Formation in his current physical condition. Thanks to his experience the previous day, Luo Yunyang knew that he had to adjust his Constitution to 3 and split his remaining attribute points between Power and Mind.

    His cultivation went smoothly once again. Luo Yunyang leapt into the air with two dragon feet. The instant he tucked in his arms like a bow, a strength akin to tension spread across every inch of his skin and flesh.

    The tension created from this pulling-back motion was unpleasant. Despite his current Constitution, Luo Yunyang still felt an immense ripping sensation.

    It felt like something was being ripped, stuck back together, ripped again, and then stuck back together again!

    Luo Yunyang felt himself enter a repetitive process. He still had an objective in his mind though, which was to persevere.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­

    In the end, Luo Yunyangbined the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move and the Coiling Dragon Formation and cultivated them together. The surging of his muscles and the tightening and loosening of his skin gave Luo Yunyang heightened senses.

    His arm movements created a whip-like sound. This was because he was retracting his arms really fast. The sound was created from his skin being pulled.

    Luo Yunyang was feeling famished. He felt an urge to run out and eat a ton of food, but he activated the attribute regtor in his head and let all his attributes return to normal.

    Although it felt really pleasant to raise his Constitution and cultivate, his Mind Attribute was too low, so he kept feeling like his brain wasn¡¯t working well enough.

    The instant his mind cleared up, Luo Yunyang regretted it. The fact that his mind was now clearer meant that he could feel the pain in his body three times more intensely.

    That hurt! It hurt really bad!

    If he had been feeling this sort of pain all along, Luo Yunyang believed that he would not have been able to persevere.

    Adjusting his Mind Attribute this way provided him with a lot of benefits when it came to cultivating.

    His tightly-stretched skin and flesh made him feel a little ill, but he also felt as if his own skin?was ayer of leather.

    Tough, but not that tough.

    He wondered how much his Power would increase thanks to the grade-six energy bar.

    Power: 1.2

    Speed: 0.7

    Mind: 1.1

    Constitution: 1.4

    His Power gain was limited. There were also no changes to his Speed, but his Constitution Attribute had actually increased by 0.5. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw this.

    The sum of his attributes had already reached 4.4 points! This meant that, as long as he continued to strive, his strength would be able to reach the level of a first-ss martialist.

    A first-ss martialist¡­ This had been the long-term goal Luo Yunyang had set for himself. He wanted to reach the level of a first-ss martialist by the time he turned 30.

    However, he had never expected that he would get the strength to meet the standards of a first-ss martialist just by using his Power.

    Luo Yunyang opened the door and saw a bunch of people standing outside. They were ssmates that he was familiar with, such as Shen Yng, as well as students from other sses that he didn¡¯t recognize.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang hase out!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finallye out! It¡¯s been three hours already!¡±

    ssmates that Luo Yunyang used to be familiar with were now looking at him with a sort of strange reverence. This was a distance created by the change of his status.

    They had originally been normal ssmates, yet in the blink of an eye, just as they were about to start striving for their own lives, Luo Yunyang had soared ahead with a single step and be one of the elites they admired.

    Plus, the representative of the Rising Dragon Army had said that Luo Yunyang would be a D-rank elite soon¡­

    ¡°Yunyang, you freak! Damn it, once you started, you spent half the day training!¡± Shen Yng, who was the first to walk over, punched his good friend on the shoulder yfully.

    Luo Yunyang enjoyed the feeling. ¡°What are you all waiting here for?¡± he asked Shen Yng as heughed.

    ¡°Everyone wants to study the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.¡± Nong Yng scratched his head. ¡°Now that we have reached this point, everyone wants to try for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you all enter? There¡¯s a lot of space inside!¡±

    ¡°You are an elite student. We wouldn¡¯t dare disturb your cultivation. We will go in when you are done cultivating.¡± When Luo Yunyang said that he was, Shen Yng waved his hands towards the students behind him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and enter, fellows.¡±

    Over 100 young students surged into the ssroom like a torrent. As everyone walked past Luo Yunyang, their staunch expressions became even more resolute.

    If Luo Yunyang could do it, then so could they!

    Shen Yng was about to enter, when Luo Yunyang pulled him aside. ¡°Has Luo Chang gone to ss yet?¡±

    ¡°Luo Chang isn¡¯t here. Maybe she had a family emergency to attend to.¡± Shen Yng shrugged. ¡°A heartless man might not necessarily be an honest man. If you are worried about her, why don¡¯t you visit her ce? What¡¯s the point of staying over here and specting?¡±

    Actually, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t interested in girls like Luo Chang, but the kind-hearted girl had silently moved him on numerous asions. If she kept missing sses, then something must have happened to her. Luo Yunyang felt a little worried.

    Suddenly, his stomach rumbled with hunger. It was still two hours before food would be served at school, so Luo Yunyang walked off the school grounds quickly.

    When he searched his pockets, he only found five dayuan. He didn¡¯t know what kind of food he could purchase with that much money.

    Oh, he had to go to the bank!

    Zhu Yan had given him a card. He hadn¡¯t activated it yet, but as a G-rank elite ID, it had to have some kind of use.

    Although Donglu Town was a small ce, the bank there was very modern. The uniformed security guard seemed to be looking at everyone in disdain.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you have a card?¡± The security guard, who was in his 40s, noticed that Luo Yunyang was trying to enter the bank and chided him as if he was interrogating a criminal.

    Luo Yunyang could tell that the man was looking down on him. His school uniform was really old after all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a card, then turn around and leave.¡± As the security guard spoke, he fished out a gaudy-looking card and said arrogantly, ¡°You can only get a card here if you have 5,000 dayuan. Got it?¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally did not have 5,000 dayuan. However, when he remembered what the Rising Dragon Army representative had told him, he gained back his confidence.

    ¡°What about this card?¡±

    ¡°He he¡­ A red card. Our bank has never issued this sort of card before. If you are trying to fraud us, at least make sure you understand the bank¡¯s rules first!¡± The security guard regarded the red card in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand with contempt.

    Just as Luo Yunyang started feeling disappointed, a man dressed in a suit that looked like a sessful businessman walked over to him fast.

    ¡°Manager Zhao!¡± When the security guard saw the man rushing over, he stood at attention. He was obviously trying to make a good impression.

    The man in the suit did not seem to notice the security guard. He just bent down and smiled politely at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Are you here for business purposes, sir?¡±

    ¡°I want to activate this card,¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly as he turned to face the manager.

    ¡°Pleasee with me, sir. You are an elite client, so you should receive special treatment!¡± As the man in the suit spoke, he beckoned for Luo Yunyang toe in.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He nced at the gaudy-looking card the security guard was trying to stuff into his pocket before he strode in.

    There was no need to pay attention to insignificant people like him.

    His nce almost made the security guard kneel down.

    The bank¡¯s customs were clear. Even the manager didn¡¯t dare offend important clients, yet the security guard had boldly insulted one. Did he have a death wish?

    The electricity-powered metal doors opened automatically and a cool, refreshing sensation hit them in the face. However, the thing Luo Yunyang focused on instead were the bright lights.

    They were electric lights!

    This ce actually used electricity.

    It was the only ce in Donglu Town that could use electricity.

    ¡°Please take a seat, sir. May I take a look at your card?¡± the manager asked respectfully as he moved a chair over for Luo Yunyang.

    A few young prettydies behind fourrge counters were looking in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction. They had never expected that their manager, who would only nod and acknowledge overbearing clients like Lian Changfeng, would be fawning over this young man.

    Luo Yunyang handed over the card smoothly.

    ¡°Is this an elite card that has not been activated yet? This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this card in our town. Once you activate it, you will receive a 100,000-dayuan activation fund and a vial of body-forging medicine!¡±

 Chapter 8: A Nice Life

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Nice Life</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    100,000 dayuan!

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s spection, this 100,000 dayuan would only be the beginning of his potential financial path. When he touched the five-dayuan note in his pocket, he felt somewhat excited.

    His mother had just lost her job, and although he had already be a martialist, he hadn¡¯t gone out to hunt yet. Earning money suddenly didn¡¯t seem that easy.

    However, that problem seemed to have been solved in an instant.

    Zhu Yan had given him the means to resolve this desperate situation.

    Nevertheless, what Luo Yunyang cared about the most was actually the vial of body-forging medicine.

    Relying on food and cultivation to improve one¡¯s strength was a slow process. Plus, in three days, Zhu Yan would be taking him to participate in another important assessment.

    That assessment was an extremely rare opportunity. If Luo Yunyang wanted to seed and move his mother and little sister to the city, then he needed to increase his strength even more.

    ¡°I want to withdraw it!¡±

    At Luo Yunyang¡¯s affirmative answer, the manager swiped the card fast through a small box. The information disyed on it astonished the manager.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary elite card. On top of the card was the insignia of the Rising Dragon Army.

    This ordinary-looking young man was actually scheduled to join the Rising Dragon Army!

    In a sh, all sorts of thoughts popped into the manager¡¯s mind. This young man would be a capable man in the future. If he grabbed this opportunity and managed to ride on the young man¡¯s coattails, he would surely benefit from it in the future.

    As he thought about this, the manager became even morepliant. He suddenly asked loudly everyone around him, ¡°What are you all standing around here for? Hurry up and bring the gentleman some tea!¡±

    Then, he asked Luo Yunyang politely, ¡°Can I have your identification number, sir?¡±

    The question stumped Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t know his own identification number, as he had never used it before. When he frowned, the manager, who had been observing him, immediately understood and said politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I can check it over here. All you have to do is let me know which school you attend and what your name is.¡±

    Thedies sitting behind the bank counters looked as if they had seen a ghost. As the little box kept shing continuously, the manager sat down behind a monitor and got busy. This time, Luo Yunyang started to look around the bank.

    He could see ck marble floor tiles and transparent windows that looked like crystals. Every single thing in there seemed to make the grace and grandeur of the ce even more prominent.

    Although thedies behind the counters could not be considered absolute beauties, their soft skin and tender features made them look delicate.

    When Luo Yunyang looked at them, a couple of them who appeared to be in their 20s shot him some seductive nces.

    Their in gazes made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart beat faster and his face turn red.

    Although he had no intention whatsoever of pursuing thesedies, he was still a young man. How could he resist this sort of teasing?

    ¡°The working conditions here seem pretty good!¡± Luo Yunyangmented unconsciously as he thought about his mother¡¯s hard job.

    ¡°We are actuallycking a staff member, sir. The monthly sry isn¡¯t that high. It¡¯s only 500 dayuan. If you know anyone that is looking for a job, feel free to rmend them to us.¡±

    When the manager was done authenticating Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity, he used this opportunity to suck up to him.

    Rmend someone? That could be arranged!

    Luo Yunyang paused for a bit. He understood the manager¡¯s intent and silently admired the man¡¯s professionalism. However, all he said was, ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. My family name is Fang, but you can call me Fang Zhongyuan. Please keep me in mind in the future.¡±

    As he spoke, Fang Zhongyuan took a notice out of his drawer and handed it to Luo Yunyang. ¡°This is our bank¡¯s job application form. You can tell the person you want to rmend toe over tomorrow.¡±

    Then, the manager added, ¡°Everything is ready, Mr. Luo. I¡¯ll just ask someone to get the body-forging medicine for you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang took the application form and made sure that everything was in order. There was no name filled in yet.

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Fang. Oh, I forgot! I would like to withdraw 50,000 dayuan.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Fang Zhongyuan moved efficiently and returned with a vial of green medicine and 50,000 dayuan.

    50,000 dayuan was a big stash of money. When Fang Zhongyuan handed it over, he also gave Luo Yunyang an exquisite little bag. ¡°This is a gift from our bank. You can use this for the time being.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He understood Fang Zhongyuang¡¯s kind intentions and took the bag before leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that using body-forging medicine is really painful. However, the longer the user is able to withstand the immense pain, the better they absorb the medicine. I would suggest that you persevere for a bit, Mr. Luo,¡± Fang Zhongyuan said in a low voice before Luo Yunyang left the bank.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He had heard a lot about body-forging medicine. There were also manuals on this kind of medicine.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot, Mr Luo. Given your circumstances, I think you will also need aputer.¡± Fang Zhongyuan pped his hands together as if he had suddenly remembered something.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know anything aboutputers. Most people in Donglu Town could barely make a living and most households didn¡¯t even have electricity, so he had never heard ofputers.

    ¡°It only costs about 1,000 dayuan. If Mr. Luo needs one, I can help him purchase a portable one from the market. All you need to do is charge the batteries at our bank. You can use your elite card to go online.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang had walked far enough, Fang Zhongyuan pumped his fist in the air. He was even more excited than he would have been if he¡¯d sealed a big deal.

    ¡°He was just a child, Manager Fang. Why were you so polite to him?¡± one of thedies asked Fang Zhongyuan in confusion.

    That particrdy was among the most beautiful in Donglu Town, so she was quite proud.

    Fang Zhongyuan would usually treat her courteously, but unlike other men, he would pay her lesspliments.

    She had just seen Fang Zhongyuan fawn all over a young man, which was a little strange.

    Fang Zhongyuan grinned. ¡°He is an elite martialist. Understand? He might only be a G-rank elite right now, but he will only get better with age. If Mr. Luo visits in the future, you all have to treat him properly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no idea that the bank employees were talking about him. He was just strolling through town cheerfully.

    Although he had always dreamed of the day that he would be an elite, having 50,000 dayuan in his hands was apletely different feeling.

    Luo Yunyang was hungry. He would get some food first and then pay a visit to Luo Chang¡¯s ce. Afterwards, he would get someone to help him purchase a better apartment in town.

    Although Luo Yunyang wanted to move his mother and little sister closer to the city, the environment in their little house still needed to change.

    ¡°Stop right there, you wretched child!¡± a voice suddenly shouted.

    When Luo Yunyang heard it, he raised his head and saw Luo Chang run over from a distance. She looked panicked.

    A plump man with an oily face was chasing after her.

    He appeared to be in his 40s. His belly was jutting out, yet his speed wasn¡¯t slow.

    ¡°Luo Chang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t leave her in the lurch. She had given him her unwavering support at his most frustrating time after all.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Just hurry up and leave!¡± Luo Chang gazed at Luo Yunyang before turning to face the plump man behind her. ¡°Dad, slow down!¡±

    She said this so Luo Yunyang would hear. She wanted to let him know that this unpleasant-looking man did not pose a threat to her.

    Luo Yunyang had a faint notion that Luo Chang¡¯s current situation might have something to do with him having that energy bar.

    ¡°You wretched child! Do you think money grows on trees? That was 500 dayuan! You¡­.¡± The plump man had slowed down, but his cursing could still be heard.

    Luo Chang¡¯s face turned red when she heard her father¡¯s scolding.

    She had not wanted Luo Yunyang to see her in this state!

    Luo Chang had already reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side. She was about to walk past him, when Luo Yunyang blocked her way.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The plump man seemed to sense something from his daughter¡¯s expression, so he wasn¡¯t too friendly with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang. Hi, Uncle Luo,¡± Luo Yunyang answered the plump man politely with a smile.

    The plump man¡¯s face, which was red from panting, quickly became malevolent. He pointed a finger the size of a carrot at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You¡­ You are that disgraceful fellow! You are so young, yet you seduced my daughter! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the plump man rushed over.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of an ordinary person who wasn¡¯t even a martialist, but this was Luo Chang¡¯s father, so hitting him wouldn¡¯t be right.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who are you and why are you trying to beat my son?¡± Just as Luo Yunyang had been about to evade the man¡¯s blow, he saw his mother Shen Yunying rush over.

    Shen Yunying was usually a timid person, but right now she was seething like a snarling lion.

    The plump man recognized her. There were only a few thousand people in Donglu Town after all. He immediately pointed his finger at her and said, ¡°Your son seduced my daughter, old woman. He¡­ He even made her buy an energy bar for him! You tell me what¡¯s the reason behind this!¡±

    ¡°Not before you tell me why you are handling matters this way!¡±

    Many people had already stopped to watch the plump man chase after his beloved daughter. When they heard these words, they approached to watch the fight y out.

    Shen Yunying nced at her son and then said solemnly, ¡°This is a matter involving two kids, so I wouldn¡¯t make assumptions about who is right and who is wrong. As for that sum of money, I willpensate you for it.¡±

    Shen Yunying¡¯s attitude made the plump man calm down a bit. He groaned, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t say anything, there was someone else who did.

    ¡°You just got fired, Shen Yunying. No one in Donglu Town will hire you. You ruined someone¡¯s fur coat and did not even admit your mistake. How disgraceful!¡±

    The person who had spoken was Cheng Daren, who was currently feeling indignant.

    The onlookers started talking a mile a minute. Shen Yunying was a fellow town resident and everyone knew she wasn¡¯t a shrewd person, so fingers started being pointed until the whole thing became an embarrassing predicament.

    Suddenly, a heavy pnded on Cheng Daren¡¯s face resoundingly, Cheng Daren, who was caught off guard, was sent flying.

    ¡°You¡­ You actually dared hit someone!¡±

    Cheng Daren spat out a mouthful of blood and gnashed his teeth in rage. There was a gap in his mouth, and some people saw a few teeth in the bloody saliva he spat out.

    ¡°I hit you. If you keep talking rubbish, I¡¯ll ughter you!¡± Luo Yunyang was furious.

    ¡°Li¡­ You, you¡­ You heard him! He said he would kill me!¡± Cheng Daren yelled miserably when he saw a middle-aged man in a police uniform walk over. ¡°You have to discipline this sort of hoodlum properly, Li Tou. He loves to create trouble!¡±

    Li Tou was a cop in charge of that area. A number of people suddenly sighed. They felt bad for Luo Yunyang when they saw the policeman walk over.

    Li Tou and Cheng Daren were on good terms.

    When Li Tou¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang, he paused for a bit. Then, he shed a faint smile. ¡°Are you Mr. Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Li Tou as if he understood what was going on and nodded his head lightly.

    Li Tou pped Cheng Daren in the face without a warning. ¡°How dare you threaten Elite Luo, Cheng Daren? This usation would be enough for you to get locked up for 100 days. Get on your knees and apologize!¡±

    Elite Luo? As Shen Yunying looked at her beloved son, a proud smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang has alreadyprehended the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and he will be taking part in a Rising Dragon Army Assessment. He is now an elite student of the Da Alliance.¡±

    Li Tou brandished his arms around as he added, ¡°He is the second elite student in Donglu Town in almost 20 years.¡±

    Luo Chang was stunned. Luo Chang¡¯s father was dumbstruck. Actually, everyone around seemed bbergasted.

    Luo Yunyang was an elite student!

    Luo Yunyang opened his little bag, took out 5,000 dayuan and handed it to Luo Chang¡¯s father. ¡°Luo Chang has always looked out for me. She even spent some money on me yesterday. Take this money and use it.¡±

    5,000 dayuan was arge amount that many people in Donglu Town coveted. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned on Luo Chang¡¯s father right away.

    ¡°Mom, this is a job application for a position at the bank. Fill it in when you get home. You can start working at the bank tomorrow. I have already arranged it.¡± Luo Yunyang took the job application out of his bag and handed it to his mother.

    No one was brainless enough to question him. They were all aware that his elite status would award his mother some special treatment as well.

    The bank was the only ce in Donglu Town that everyone was jealous of.

    The residents of Donglu Town considered the people that worked at the bank superior. Now that Luo Yunyang had be an elite martialist, his mother would be able to work at the bank.

    Shen Yunying held on tightly to the job application. She felt dizzy from this wave of good fortune.

    Cheng Daren¡¯s eyes were full of dread as he watched the scene. He had never imagined that someone as insignificant as Luo Yunyang would get a second chance and be a massive beast one could not offend.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Cheng Daren be detained for 100 days? Detain him then! I¡¯m not such a magnanimous person!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Li Tou with a faint smile.

    ¡°No worries, Elite Luo. I will take care of Boss Cheng,¡± Li Tou replied respectfully as he smiled back.

    As he watched Li Tou drag Cheng Daren off, Luo Yunyang felt an even more intense thirst for power.

    He had to reach the summit of power!

 Chapter 9: Great Strength Increase

    <h4>Chapter 9: Great Strength Increase</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    By sunset, a house with three rooms and arge garden had be the new residence of the Luo household.

    ¡°My big bro is amazing!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er scurried between rooms excitedly. Her delighted tone made Luo Yunyang feel a sense of aplishment.

    His mother Shen Yunying was preparing food. The Golden Deer stew she was cooking in the kitchen gave off an intoxicating fragrance.

    Golden Deer Meat was good stuff. Luo Yunyang drooled just at the thought of it. The only downside was that it was really expensive.

    Half a kilo cost 3,000 dayuan!

    Luo Yunyang had bought 2.5 kilos, so he had spent 15,000 dayuan. Meanwhile, their new house had only cost 20,000 dayuan.

    He had bought a house and a few kilos of Golden Deer Meat¡­

    The whole thing seemed like a joke, but it was actually reality. ording to the grades of different dire beasts, Golden Deer was the lowest D-grade dire beast.

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    Luo Yunyang picked up two pieces of Golden Deer Meat for his mother and little sister. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed a piece of meat.

    An immense, delicious vor flooded his mouth. The instant the piece of meat was in his mouth, he felt a current surge out from within his body.

    This current was twice as powerful as the one he had felt when he had eaten a grade-six energy bar.

    Many young men born into rich families would eat dire beast flesh and drink dire beast blood to cultivate. How strong could these sort of people be?

    That was what Luo Yunyang was thinking about as he ate. He immediately turned his attention to the Golden Deer Meat.

    Shen Yunying and Luo Dong¡¯er only had one piece each before they were not able to eat anymore.

    Just the energy of one bite of Golden Deer Meat made them feel bloated.

    ¡°Listen to mom, Dong¡¯er. Your brother is going to go cultivate!¡± Luo Yunyang stroked his little sister¡¯s head tenderly before heading to the garden.

    The small garden was surrounded by stone walls. The space wasn¡¯t that big, but it still felt like heaven for Luo Yunyang, who performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move and the Coiling Dragon Formation.

    Although they were only two moves, Luo Yunyang was extremely serious as he practised them. As he used them, some form of heat was slowly assimted by his body.

    His cultivation wasn¡¯t as difficult this time. In one hour, all the energy within his body had been absorbed. When he was done, Luo Yunyang went into his room.

    He had a brand new bed and brand new sheets. Everything was brand new!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take out the item he had been looking forward to. Instead, he opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Power: 1.4

    Speed: 0.7

    Mind: 1.1

    Constitution: 1.5

    Luo Yunyang was rather satisfied with the result. He had eaten one kilo of Golden Deer Meat and undergone a round of cultivation. He hade close to gaining 100 kilos of strength and 0.1 Constitution Points.

    He just didn¡¯t know if the remaining Golden Deer Meat would produce the same result.

    He knew that he owed this result to the fact that this was the first time he had eaten as much Golden Deer Meat as he liked.

    Of course, the Ape-Dragon Blueprint had also liberated him further.

    Luo Yunyang took out the body-forging medicine, but he didn¡¯t take it right away. Instead, he fished out the medicine¡¯s manual and read it meticulously.

    ¡°C-grade dire beast blood essence, sunflowers, concealed winter grass¡­¡±

    A vial of body-forging medicine actually required a lot of ingredients to make. The only ingredient Luo Yunyang recognized was the concealed winter grass.

    The nt, which was found in the deepest mountain recesses, cost no less than 3,000 dayuan apiece.

    Of course, this was something he had read in a book.

    Body-forging medicine was extremely violent. However, the longer one persevered, the more they benefited from it. A person could only inject a body-forging medicine of the same type once in their lifetime.

    If they had any more, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang had to endure it as long as he could.

    In half an hour, the medicine¡¯s absorption strength was 15%.

    In one hour, it was 30%.

    In two hours, it was 50%.

    In three hours, it was 70%.

    The minimum rmended absorption period was half an hour.

    Although it would be very painful, it was important for Luo Yunyang¡¯s future.

    If it was really unbearable, he could take a suppressing pill. The pill would stop the absorption and expel the medicine from his body.

    The manual¡¯s instructions were etched into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind clearly.

    How long would he be able to hold out? Based on his willpower, Luo Yunyang believed that he would be able to endure it for at least an hour.

    In that case though, the medicine¡¯s absorption strength would only be 30%.

    In order tost longer, he would have to adjust his attributes. The medicine had nothing to do with his power, so he adjusted his Power Attribute to zero.

    There was no use being nimble and agile during this procedure.

    Pain tolerance only required a strong Constitution, and reducing his Mind Attribute would help numb the pain.

    Luo Yunyang had already thought about this. He would adjust his Mind Attribute to 0.1 and convert all his other Attribute Points into Constitution Points.

    Luo Yunyang took out the medicine and injected it into his body by following the instructions. The instant the medicine entered his bloodstream, he felt as if there was a ball of fire inside his body.

    His skin and flesh were burning. It felt as if his entire body had been ignited.

    Immense pain suddenly flooded his mind.

    This wouldn¡¯t do. If this pain went on, Luo Yunyang was afraid he might not even be able to endure this for an hour. As he thought about it, he made some adjustments by using his attribute regtor.

    Power: 0

    Speed: 0

    Mind: 0.1

    Constitution: 4.6

    The immense pain subsided a bit. So much so that Luo Yunyang felt a sort of numbness blur the painful feeling.

    He had felt like he was being sliced apart by a knife before, but now he only felt a small unease.

    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­

    Luo Yunyang had lowered his Mind Attribute, so everything seemed hazy to him. Time passed without him realizing it.

    He had no idea how much time had passed. He could not feel the pain in his own body anymore.

    He believed that the body-forging medicine in his body had been exhausted, so he restored all his attributes to normal.

    Luo Yunyangmanded the attribute regtor mentally and then jumped off his bed.

    He suddenly felt iparably sturdy. Every single muscle he flexed seemed to be full of vitality.

    He could even feel the fibers of his 639 muscles wriggling like small worms.

    Although this wriggling motion was insignificant, when Luo Yunyang made a fist, all the connected muscle fibers started generating force like little snakes converging in his fist.

    Luo Yunyang picked up the strength-measuring ball. He had barely grasped it lightly, when a myriad of colors suddenly shed across it.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet!

    Eventually, it turned back to its original color and did not react in any other way.

    It was broken!

    Luo Yunyang looked at the measuring ball in his hand sadly. His sister had saved her allowance to buy it for him as a present. How could it have broken just by being grasped?

    Luo Yunyang reduced his power and grasped the measuring ball hopefully, watching it for a reaction. Nothing again.

    He had broken it by gripping it!

    Luo Yunyang put down the measuring ball and quickly opened the attribute regtor.

    Power: 3.3

    Speed: 1.2

    Mind: 1.4

    Constitution: 2.8

    The figures made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glow. He had never doubted that the body-forging medicine could increase one¡¯s power, but he had not expected such arge increase.

    Lian Yubi had used the same body-forging medicine, but his strength had only increased by 250 kilos. Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength increase was almost 1,000 kilos.

    Besides Power, the other attribute that had improved the most was his Constitution, which had also been doubled. Luo Yunyang felt like his body was heavier than usual.

    He was surging with power as he walked around the small garden. The sun had note out yet. He didn¡¯t want to wake up his mother and sister, so he didn¡¯t practise the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. Instead, he practised his horse stance quietly.

    The fundamental horse stance was what Luo Yunyang and the other students practised the most. As he got into the horse stance now though, Luo Yunyang felt a power gather and surge through his body.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all. When he got into the horse stance, he felt his mind be clear as day.

    I should have probably finished absorbing the body-forging medicine¡¯s effects. My strength has already reached the peak of a second-ss martialist. I should be able to cultivate the third diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint now, the move that tempers one¡¯s tendons, the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon.

    As sunlight broke through the darkness, Luo Yunyang heard the first sound of activity in the house. It sounded like his mother had already gotten out of bed. Luo Yunyang no longer had any qualms about practising the moves on the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    He started practising the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move and the Coiling Dragon Formation immediately.

    Although his mastery over these moves didn¡¯t increase, every time he trained and used them, he felt the strength in his body be even more active. It seemed like a different feeling every time he unleashed it.

    ¡°Hey, Big Bro! Here¡¯s a towel!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been cultivating for an hour, when Luo Dong¡¯er came running over with a towel.

    Luo Yunyang took the small towel and wiped his face. He felt delighted. He could feel that his strength had improved again.

    Luo Yunyang did not eat at home. This wasn¡¯t because he disliked his mother¡¯s cooking, but rather because the food at home wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy his hungry stomach.

    After reminding his mother to report at the bank, he left and ran to school.

    ¡°Good morning, Brother Luo!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Big Bro Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Morning, Senior Yunyang!¡±

    Everyone, regardless of gender, greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully when they saw him. A number of girls who considered themselves good-looking gazed at him adoringly.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lian Yubi and Xiong Zhenshan!¡± Shen Yng, who had just started talking to Luo Yunyang, pointed ahead of them.

    ¡°Student Yunyang, there is a matter I need to discuss with you.¡± Xiong Zhenshan had arge smile stered on his face.

    ¡°I heard that you are a second-ss martialist, Teacher Xiong. How about you give me some pointers on cultivation?¡± Luo Yunyang said with a grim smile. ¡°Let me punch you three times, and I will forget about the whole incident!¡±

 Chapter 10: The Rising Dragon Army Elite Class

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Rising Dragon Army Elite ss</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Xiong Zhenshan had been full of regret during the past two days. He was someone with a higher self-esteem than average, so whenever he met someone stronger, he would treat that person as a resource and would do anything to impress them, including sweet-talk them.

    As he recalled how he had offended Luo Yunyang while he had been trying to suck up to Lian Changfeng, he felt so unbelievably miserable, that he was unable to sleep peacefully. Thus, he had pulled Lian Yubi along in an attempt to reconcile with Luo Yunyang.

    He was still a teacher, so voluntarily seeking out a student to make amends was humiliating for him.

    Whether he liked it or not though, an apology was still in order.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would refuse to reciprocate or act this haughty.

    Xiong Zhenshan was seething from the humiliation of it. Luo Yunyang had astonished him by disying a strength of more than 1,000 kilos. However, Xiong Zhenshan had a strength of over 1,500 kilos. No, it was actually around 1,800 kilos.

    In terms of strength, he was still much stronger than Luo Yunyang.

    Disciplining this ignorant child wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea. He could teach Luo Yunyang that, even though he had the strength to back himself up, he was still a modest man. This method would work even better.

    ¡°Alright, I will take your three blows. Let¡¯s see how much you have improved!¡±

    The moment Xiong Zhenshan said this, all the students who had entered the school stopped in their tracks.

    In most students¡¯ eyes, head teacher Xiong Zhenshan was a colossal bear that oppressed them.

    As a result, most of them had gotten a kick out of the previous day¡¯s scandalous incident. Luo Yunyang¡¯s new challenge to Xiong Zhenshan made many people¡¯s eyes glow.

    More than 100 students had gathered just to watch this short fight between the skilled men. A few teachers stood on the roof to watch.

    As Principal Lee watched Xiong Zhenshan and Luo Yunyang face off, he mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a little early for him to be trading blows with Xiong Zhenshan!¡±

    Luo Yunyang strode forward and sent a heavy punch flying at Xiong Zhenshan. His punch was a rocket of pure force.

    Xiong Zhenshan had been an experienced second-ss martialist for many years, so he had at least 10 ways of dealing with simple punches like this.

    In this case, he could use the simplest, most intense way. He could meet the punch head-on with a punch of his own.

    The two men¡¯s fists crashed against each other.

    Bang!

    When their fists collided, Luo Yunyang felt a huge impact hit him. His body swayed a little, while Xiong Zhenshan was forced to take three steps back after the collision.

    Although three steps wasn¡¯t a big distance, his expression turned ghastly.

    His strength wasn¡¯t as great as Luo Yunyang¡¯s. The instant their fists met, the skin on his fist felt like it was being ripped apart.

    A second-ss martialist could increase their strength and tamper with their skin and flesh. Xiong Zhenshan firmly believed in his own strength.

    He had thought that, at the very least, his strength would surpass his student¡¯s, who had just be a third-ss martialist.

    He had never expected Luo Yunyang¡¯s skin and flesh to be so much stronger than his.

    How was that even possible?

    Xiong Zhenshan was unable to digest this sort of humiliation. Luo Yunyang suddenly unleashed his second attack. This time, he soared up into the air and used the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move as he smashed downwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move! So that¡¯s what it¡¯s really like!¡±

    ¡°Everything I thought I knew was wrong. It seems like I was making a lot of mistakes.¡±

    More and more students gathered around to watch Luo Yunyang soar high in the air. Their expressions were like a burning fire.

    The previous day, Luo Yunyang had withdrawn a pile of money. The previous day, Luo Yunyang had gotten his mother a job at the bank. The previous day, Luo Yunyang¡­

    They had heard all about this stuff that made one feel jealous.

    Thus, they had all instinctively turned Luo Yunyang into an idol. If they were able to catch up to him, they would be able to change the fate of their families.

    They all stared intensely as he performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Xiong Zhenshan shouted loudly. His fists were like snakes ready to strike. As Luo Yunyang descended and smashed downwards, Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s fists met his blow.

    Their fists came together without any mishaps. The instant Luo Yunyang and Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s fists collided, Xiong Zhenshan felt as if his fist was a drum.

    As he bent downwards, half his force dissipated and heunched a counter-attack.

    The power of his counter-attack forced Luo Yunyang to take two steps back.

    Meanwhile, Xiong Zhenshan only seemed to sway a little.

    Xiong Zhenshan had not increased his strength. He had used the aid of a special skill, so he had not had to suffer.

    ¡°To think that Xiong Zhenshan needs to employ his Snake Fists when sparring with a little kid!¡± Principal Lee¡¯s voice had a hint of sarcasm in it.

    Xiong Zhenshan, who wasn¡¯t the least bit offended, chuckled. ¡°The new generation has surpassed the old one. Luo Yunyang¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t ordinary, so he naturally cannot be treated like a normal person.¡±

    Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s gaze swept through the students surrounding them as he said indifferently, ¡°Besides, I have to honor my agreement and take three blows from Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Those words might have seemed well-intended, but Xiong Zhenshan was gnashing his teeth in fury as he uttered them.

    Luo Yunyang could hear the sarcasm and admonishment in his words. As he looked at Xiong Zhenshan with pride, his mind started to whirl. He could use his strength to overwhelm Xiong Zhenshan.

    This was entirely possible. If all his attribute points were added up, they would amount to 8.7 points. If his strength reached 4,000 kilos, killing Xiong Zhenshan would be as easy as toying with him.

    What about this, though?

    Countless possibilities shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Although the Da Alliance valued outstanding martialists, if his performance was too good, he would attract the attention of people with other intentions.

    Luo Yunyang did not want to be ab rat.

    As he thought about this, he came up with an idea. If his Power was no good, then he would adjust his Speed.

    His Power didn¡¯t change, but his Speed was set at 4.7, his Mind Attribute was cut in half and his Constitution was set at zero.

    As soon as Luo Yunyangpleted these adjustments, he sent another punch towards the haughty-looking Xiong Zhenshan.

    As he threw that punch, Xiong Zhenshan was still preparing to use his Snake Fists. He had been brandishing his fists, but he didn¡¯t have the time to employ that method of dissipating force. Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had already bypassed his own and sent him flying.

    Boom!

    Xiong Zhenshan was like a huge bear flying through the air and smashing face-first into the ground.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡­¡± Xiong Zhenshan struggled, yet he could not stand up.

    Principal Lee hurried over to his side. He had mixed feelings when he saw Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s deformed hands and the cavity in his chest. When Luo Yunyang took action, he was truly ruthless.

    Xiong Zhenshan would have to spend at least six months lying in bed.

    ¡°Student Yunyang! There are lines you just cannot cross! You have to act appropriately, even when you are exchanging pointers. Luckily, head teacher Xiong only broke his arms and a few ribs this time. If it had been any other student in his ce, they might have been handicapped permanently!¡± Principal Lee scolded Luo Yunyang. However, the onlookers could hear a tinge of mockery in his tone.

    Xiong Zhenshan was so angry, that he had difficulty breathing. Principal Lee was clearly taking delight in his misfortune and f*cking preaching about it. Did he think that Xiong Zhenshan couldn¡¯t hear him?

    Xiong Zhenshan was burning with rage on the inside, but all he could do was clench his teeth. Despite his rage, he felt an even stronger sense of dread.

    That blow had been too quick.

    Martialists needed to have quick eyes and deft hands. Xiong Zhenshan was considered experienced in this aspect.

    He had worked really hard on this for years.

    However, while he and Luo Yunyang had been exchanging pointers, he had finally understood what quick eyes and deft hands really meant.

    ¡°This matter ends here, Luo Yunyang. We are even!¡± Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s voice trembled as if he was begging.

    Luo Yunyang had felt a strange sensation when he had thrown that punch. Although his strength hadn¡¯t been amplified during the attack, his force had increased and made him feel invincible.

    All thanks to his Power and Speed.

    The instant Luo Yunyang had noticed that strange sensation, he had felt as if he had grasped something he couldn¡¯t understand.

    He had immediately felt anxious, but then he¡¯d realized that his Mind Attribute wasn¡¯t high enough, so he couldn¡¯tprehend what had happened. He raised his Mind Attribute to 8.0 right away.

    Now, it was eight times stronger.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how high an ordinary person¡¯s Mind Attribute was, but when his was eight times higher, his thoughts were iparably clear and his perception of his surroundings was really concise.

    All the thoughts he had notpleted earlier were now clear as a day in his head.

    Five minutester, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes. Instead of looking around him, he immediately performed the 12 Styles of Body Forging he had been practising for years.

    The 12 Styles of Body Forging were very simple, and Luo Yunyang had already been training at them for three years, so he was extremely proficient at them.

    The other students were just as proficient at them as he was.

    At the beginning, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure was still visible. However, as his movements became faster and faster, the other students saw his silhouette be multiple silhouettes.

    Strike! Retract!

    A smile appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher Xiong. The matter has been settled!¡± Luo Yunyang nodded at Xiong Zhenshang with a smile.

    While he had been performing the 12 Styles of Body Forging, he had increased his Speed Attribute considerably. Thanks to his increased speed, he had added other variations to the set of ordinary fighting techniques.

    The standards of the fighting techniques had actually improved.

    It was a pity that his agility and other traits had not improved.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Principal Lee, arrange for someone to take me home. I need to get some rest.¡±

    A smile appeared on Xiong Zhenshan¡¯s face. He looked as if he had heaved a huge sigh of relief that had gotten rid of his worries.

    ¡°While you were practising those moves, Lian Yubi got scared and ran away. We were too absorbed in watching you to stop him.¡± Shen Yng walked over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and huffed angrily.

    Luo Yunyangughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be a time for thatter!¡±

    Two dayster, when Zhu Yan saw Luo Yunyang again, his eyes were glowing. His main goal was to finish his job in these two days. He simply did not care about the changes that had happened in Donglu Town.

    As his gazended on Luo Yunyang, he sensed that the young man before him had undergone an immense transformation.

    Even though his face remained the same, when Luo Yunyang stood before him, he seemed as majestic as a dragon.

    ¡°You have started cultivating the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon!¡± Zhu Yan eximed with certainty.

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother Zhu!¡±

    Zhu Yan nodded and patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulders. Laughing, he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°At first, I thought that you would be able to be a reserve member of the Rising Dragon Army, but now it looks like you could try to join the Rising Dragon Army Elite ss. Come on! Let¡¯s head out!¡±

 Chapter 11: Changâ€™an! Changâ€™an!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chang¡¯an! Chang¡¯an!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Booming, thunder-like sounds rang out continuously in the void. During this rumblingmotion, a 10-meter long, 45-meter wide vehicle appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    An ear-splitting screech was heard as its four huge, rough tires came to a stop.

    ¡°The car is here. Let¡¯s go!¡± A rich-looking family of three standing next to Luo Yunyang was impatient to open the carriage door and get inside.

    When the vehicle stopped outside Donglu Town, there were about 12 passengers waiting. Luo Yunyang and Zhu Yan were among them, but they didn¡¯t stand out too much.

    Luo Yunyang had already changed clothes. Shen Yunying had bought the best materials in Donglu Town and made an outfit for him. However, his clothes still seemed too cheap when he stood next to rich people.

    Zhu Yan was dressed even more casually.

    ¡°Hey, you! Please wait!¡± The carriage door opened slowly. A beautiful, elegantdy wearing a red standard uniform extended her hands gracefully and prevented the family of three from getting on board.

    The skinny woman who walked forward had an unpleasant expression on her face. She waved the silver tickets in her hands around and argued loudly, ¡°We have VIP seats! We paid 10,000 dayuan per ticket! Why can¡¯t we just board the carriage? Shouldn¡¯t everyone else wait and board it after us? We are VIPs after all! VIPs! Do you understand?¡±

    The skinny woman, who was throwing her weight around, made many people frown. The young passengers standing in the back were especially disgusted by her.

    ¡°Sorry, madam. Your VIP tickets have been canceled. Elite martialists from the Rising Dragon Army will be using this service instead. We are really sorry, but there aren¡¯t enough VIP tickets for everyone.¡±

    Thedy in the red uniform was speaking calmly, but her stance was clear. Her answer was a blow to the skinny woman¡¯s ego.

    The woman was exasperated. She wanted to open her mouth and scold someone, but she was held back by the man standing next to her, who shot her a serious look.

    Meanwhile, the gracefuldy in the red uniform had already turned to Zhu Yan and Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Mr. Zhu Yan, Mr. Luo Yunyang. You may board the carriage.¡±

    Zhu Yan had already gotten used to this sort of treatment, but this was the first time Luo Yunyang was experiencing it. This was also the first time he would be leaving Donglu Town.

    The two of them hopped aboard the enormous vehicle and walked into a space the size of a small room.

    Inside it were two exceptionally cozy chairs one could sit ory on and a huge liquid crystal screen.

    An exquisitely-arranged te of fruit had been ced between the two chairs. On the te were all sorts of fruit that Luo Yunyang could not name.

    Zhu Yan sat down on a chair at random and told thedy who had guided them in, ¡°Two cups of grade-one Longjing tea.¡±

    When thedy, who had been courteous ever since they had entered, heard Zhu Yan¡¯s instructions, she coquettishly ced an arm on his shoulder and squeezed it. ¡°You devil. You are ever the good actor. You can¡¯t afford to have grade-one Longjing tea. You can have some drinkster for free!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was a little taken aback by her change of attitude. Zhu Yan gave her an embarrassed smile before he said, ¡°Alright, Qianqian. Knock it off. There is a young kid present!¡±

    Then, he looked at Luo Yunyang and introduced them. ¡°Yunyang, this is my girlfriend, Gu Qianqian. She works for the Heaven Pass Corporation.

    Luo Yunyang had never heard of the Heaven Pass Corporation, but he thought thepany¡¯s name made it sound great.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is from Donglu Town. He will be getting his D-rank elite verification soon and bing a member of the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°How promising! Bing a member of the elite ss is really hard¡­¡±

    Gu Qianqian¡¯s huge, gentle eyes scanned Luo Yunyang carefully, as though she was looking at a piece of treasure.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body felt uneasy under her gaze.

    He had some experience with girls, but this was the first time he¡¯de into contact with such a mature woman.

    Luo Yunyang was too embarrassed to meet her gaze.

    ¡°His face has turned red! Zhu Yan is good at everything, except making introductions. He is just too yful! You must help me keep an eye on him, Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°You are so young¡­ You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you? Let me introduce you to a few girls. They are all younger sisters that have just been recruited. They are all pure, adorable and very attractive!¡±

    Luo Yunyang aspired to reach the summit of a martialist¡¯s path, so he politely turned down Gu Qianqian¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Qianqian, but I would like to focus on cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you change your mind, just let me know.¡± When Gu Qianqian was done speaking, she shot Zhu Yan a meaningful look and walked out slowly.

    Zhu Yan watched her lovingly as she left. Then, he turned his head around and joked, ¡°This woman has gotten in my head. You should steel yourself in the future. Don¡¯t make the same mistakes I did!¡±

    Luo Yunyang snickered in his hands. Zhu Yan had already fallen for a woman, yet he was giving him advice.

    ¡°We will travel to Chang¡¯an City today. The assessment will probably take ce in the afternoon. You have to score over 95 points to be able to enter the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss.¡±

    As he changed the topic, Zhu Yan¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°The people in the Rising Dragon Army are separated into the strong and the weak. This opportunity is very important. If you fall a step behind, you will get different results and have ess to different resources. Do you understand?¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who knew that Zhu Yan was giving him priceless advice, nodded solemnly. ¡°I get it, Brother Zhu.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡±

    Zhu Yan was about to speak again, when an earth-shaking roar was suddenly heard. Luo Yunyang, who was caught off guard, felt his own body tremble.

    The roar sounded very far away, but when he heard it, he felt like his entire body was about to crumble.

    Zhu Yan appeared very calm, but his trembling body showed Luo Yunyang that he felt the same sense of dread.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s too far away.¡±

    Zhu Yan reached for the remote control next to the te of fruit and pressed a button. Suddenly, an image appeared on the screen.

    An enormous golden tiger stood 30 meters away from a mountain, roaring at the sky. Its gigantic ws looked as dazzling as if the tiger had the power to burn down the heavens just by smashing its ws towards the void.

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth started to shake. A mirror-like object seemed to obstruct the tiger¡¯s ws as cracks and splinters started to appear.

    The numerous cracks looked like a fis.

    The giant tiger roared and then headed towards the distant mountains. When the image showed the mirror-like barrier once again, all the tiny cracks were slowly beginning to disappear.

    In just one minute, all the cracks had vanishedpletely.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left!¡± Zhu Yan sounded gloomy.

    Luo Yunyang was a little puzzled as he looked at Zhu Yan, but Zhu Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. All he could see on the screen was a colossal mountain with all sorts of rare, strange kinds of grass growing all over it.

    ¡°Enjoy life to the fullest, Little Bro!¡± Zhu Yan shut his eyes as he uttered these words. Half an hourter, Gu Qianqian walked in with two cups.

    ¡°It¡¯s grade-one Longjing tea!¡±

    Gu Qianqian set the two cups of tea down and smiled. ¡°Is this your first time seeing a source beast? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯te any closer. We see their reflections every day as we pass by various ces. They are alright. You just have to get used to it.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how source beasts and dire beasts were rted, he didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    He believed that he would learn everything in time as he cultivated.

    Tall city walls made out of silver alloy loomed before them. Outside the city walls was a dense electricwork no less than 3,000 meters long. All the dazzling rays lit up cold-looking cannons that flickered from the shes¡­

    It was a fort made of steel!

    Steel was very expensive in Donglu Town, but this hard alloy had been piled up to form a big city.

    Who could breach such a city?

    ¡°This is Chang¡¯an!¡± Zhu Yan said when he noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s spellbound expression. ¡°One of the 13 Eastern Cities of the Da Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Chang¡¯an! Chang¡¯an!¡±

    Luo Yunyang unconsciously rubbed his nose as he asked, ¡°Can elite students stay in Chang¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Yan nodded.

    The carriage slowly rode through the 10-meter wide city gates. The gates looked a little small inparison to the 30-meter tall steel fort of Chang¡¯an.

    ¡°There are only two doors in the entire Chang¡¯an City, the South and the North Door! The difference between this ce and Donglu Town is as vast as that between Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Zhu Yan pointed ahead and said, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t it a lively ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lively, indeed!¡± The city was buzzing with activity. All sorts of dazzling, splendid store fronts were teeming with pedestrians. Luo Yunyang felt as if this was paradise.

    ¡°Can I bring my little sister and mother here?¡± he asked again after being silent for a long time.

    ¡°No!¡± Although Zhu Yan didn¡¯t raise his voice, his tone was firm. ¡°Do you know how many people live in Chang¡¯an?¡± he said indifferently. ¡°100 million!¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, Zhu Yan added coldly, ¡°Chang¡¯an City only upies 50 square kilometers, but there are 100 million people living here.¡±

    ¡°Plus, the buildings can¡¯t be taller than 300 meters. That¡¯s why the Da Alliance allows only elite martalists to enter and garrison the city. The Da Alliance is not being cruel. There just isn¡¯t any other choice!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was silent for a bit. Then, he nced at Zhu Yan. ¡°What do I have to do to move my family to this city?¡±

    ¡°There are two ways. The first one is to be a B-rank elite.¡±

    ¡°A B-rank elite?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang recalled the evaluation Zhu Yan had given him, his expression became calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that bing a B-rank elite is easy, boy. Elite martialists are actually divided in many levels. A, B and C rank elites are known as the upper-ss elites. Their standards are much higher than D, E, F and G elites, who are known as the lower-ss elites.

    ¡°The difference between them is huge! This is too difficult for the average person to achieve.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang watched the people living peacefully around him and nced at the environment, which looked like paradise, he became even more resolute to live there.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second way?¡±

    ¡°Once you umte sufficient military merits, you can use them to bring your family to Chang¡¯an!¡± Zhu Yan lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Hurry up and prepare for your assessment!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely bring my mother and little sister to Chang¡¯an.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were firm.

    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression had a hint of destion.

    Hadn¡¯t he been just like this back then?

    Aplishing that was just too difficult¡­

 Chapter 12: Martial God

    <h4>Chapter 12: Martial God</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Time to get off!¡± Zhu Yan said, ncing at his watch as the carriage slowed down.

    Luo Yunyang, who had still been thinking about a way to move his family to Chang¡¯an City, nodded and followed Zhu Yan out of the carriage door.

    ¡°You devil! Let¡¯s eat together tonight!¡± As the two of them were about to disembark, Gu Qianqian walked over and pinched Zhu Yan¡¯s arm gently.

    As he saw this public disy of attention, all Luo Yunyang could do was look in the other direction and pretend he hadn¡¯t noticed anything.

    After walking for about 10 minutes with Zhu Yan, Luo Yunyang reached a huge silver building.

    The cold building gave off a grave vibe. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the signage on it though, his expression changed.

    This was the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters.

    Each of the seven words carried a strong meaning, but whenbined together, they created an indescribable might that seemed to choke Luo Yunyang.

    This stifling, unbearable strength made his whole body feel suppressed.

    Zhu Yan swept his eyes over the words respectfully, but when he nced at Luo Yunyang, he found the sight a little amusing.

    Back when he had first visited the Rising Dragon Army Headquarters and seen those same words, he had gone down on his knees.

    However, the young man before him looked like a calf that was not afraid of tigers. These words would soon be etched into his mind, never to be forgotten.

    As he looked at the words, Luo Yunyang felt the pressure build up. His legs seemed to have started trembling. He knew that the best thing to do would be to look away.

    However, he sensed that those words had an unknown hidden meaning. If he understood them, he would definitely benefit immensely from them.

    The most important thing right now was his Mind.

    Luo Yunyang transferred all his attribute points to his Mind Attribute. As soon as he finished this adjustment, a feeling of lucid clearness emerged in his mind.

    He felt extremely powerful!

    This was a sort of power that exerted pressure in all directions, a power that was as boundless as the sky.

    The instant that this power appeared, Luo Yunyang shut his eyes slowly. The previous stifling feeling he had felt had vanishedpletely.

    Zhu Yan, who had been watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, was left speechless when he saw his current state.

    Could this young man have understood something?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura became more and more incisive. If Luo Yunyang had been a bright, energetic young man a moment ago, now he was like a long de that had just been unsheathed.

    A de that was pointing in every direction!

    Luo Yunyang exhaled slowly. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but he quickly opened his eyes.

    He wanted to keep analyzing the sign, but trying to understand what was hidden behind those seven words had consumed too much of his energy.

    His mind could not keep up anymore. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to faint right after arriving at the Chang¡¯an Headquarters.

    ¡°Do you know who wrote those seven words?¡± Zhu Yan nced at Luo Yunyang, speaking one syble at a time. ¡°It was Luo Kai!¡±

    ¡°Martial God Luo Kai?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Martial God Luo Kai!¡± Zhu Yan confirmed. ¡°Although he wrote these words randomly, they actually contain Luo Kai¡¯s martial spirit. It¡¯s alright if you can only look at them for a short time. This is the first time you are seeing them. There is no need to force yourself. Let¡¯s go, the assessment will take ce inside.¡±

    Luo Yunyang followed Zhu Yan, takingrge strides as he walked through therge ice-cold doors. Therge doors didn¡¯t seem fortified. As they walked along a 250-meter long path, Luo Yunyang did not see a single other person.

    Power: 3.5

    Speed: 1.2

    Mind: 1.7

    Constitution: 3.0

    Ever since he had set off on this journey, his Mind Attribute had increased by 0.3 points.

    In the two days before he¡¯d left Donglu Town, Luo Yunyang had mastered the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move. This move had allowed both his Power and Constitution to improve noticeably.

    However, his Mind Attribute had not improved in the least. He hadn¡¯t expected that looking at the six words ¡°Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters¡± would stimte his Mind and increase it by 0.3 points.

    He had Martial God Luo Kai to thank for that!

    As Luo Yunyang kept thinking about this name, his eyes shone brighter.

    ¡°Is that you, Captain Zhu? What¡¯s up? Are you here to take someone to the assessment? Ha ha ha¡­ He better not be a piece of trash that will waste the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s resources!¡±

    When he heard those sharp, unkind words, Luo Yunyang looked up and saw a group of people standing ahead of them. The majority of them were teenagers around his age.

    There were only a few girls among them.

    The person who had spoken was a robust young man who appeared to be in his 20s. He had an air of intense fearlessness.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been paying attention to Zhu Yan all along, realized that although Zhu Yan had a cool, reserved exterior, once one got to know him, he was a really nice person to talk to.

    As soon as he saw the young man, a disgusted expression appeared on Zhu Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Long time no see, Xue Mingcheng. You are still as annoying as ever!¡± Zhu Yan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°He he¡­ I don¡¯t care if you find me annoying, as long as Qianqian doesn¡¯t!¡± The robust young man brandished his arms around and pointed to one of them. ¡°Come greet me. Make your big brother happy!¡±

    There was a silver star on his arm.

    The star, which was stuck on a ck adhesive strap, was beautiful. When Zhu Yan saw the strap though, his expression turned slightly darker.

    In the end, he stood at attention and said in a mechanical voice. ¡°Major on site. Greetings, Major!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ That¡¯s loud enough, I like it!¡± Xue Mingcheng turned to size up Luo Yunyang and shook his head. ¡°A little child from Donglu Town. Are you trying to find treasure in a pile of trash? Soon, I¡¯ll let you know how inadequate the candidate you brought is!¡±

    Then, he turned to the group of young martialists and said, ¡°How do you think you will performter, Xue Hu?¡±

    ¡°I will show this little brother that the best fate he can hope for is to return to Donglu Town and be a farmer!¡± a lean young man with a face full of pockmarks said loudly.

    His words were emphatic and the green badge he was wearing on his chest was very eye-catching.

    ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s a D-rank elite badge!¡± Xue Mingcheng patted the young man¡¯s shoulder with a wide smile.

    ¡°This is your badge, Luo Yunyang.¡± A stern-looking man in a blue military uniform handed Luo Yunyang a chest badge.

    The chest badge was simr to the one Xue Mingcheng was wearing, except that this one was red.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that all the others seemed to be wearing badges on their chests as well.

    The majority of them were wearing orange or yellow badges. Only a small minority had red or green badges.

    When Zhu Yan saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s badge, his expression changed and he said gravely, ¡°I evaluated Luo Yunyang as a D-rank elite. Why did you give him a red badge?¡±

    The man in the blue military uniform answered in a calm, mechanical voice, ¡°I¡¯m just distributing the chest badges ording to my superiors¡¯ instructions. I do not know anything else.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to ask him, Zhu Yan. I can give you an exnation right now.¡± Xue Mingcheng snickered. ¡°How could there ever be a D-rank elite in Donglu Town? The examiners rejected your evaluation!¡±

    Then, Xue Mingcheng added, ¡°I stopped you from embarrassing yourself by obtaining a false merit. There is no need to thank me for it.¡±

    Zhu Yan clenched his fists tightly. Luo Yunyang was certain that if Zhu Yan could, his fists would have beaten Xue Mingcheng by now.

    Eventually, Zhu Yan pulled his fists back.

    Luo Yunyang had already sensed the changes in Zhu Yan¡¯s expression, as well as the other people¡¯s faces. He walked over to Zhu Yan¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°This is only temporary.¡±

    ¡°Just perform well and prove them all wrong!¡± Zhu Yan exhaled heavily before he muttered, ¡°Your elite evaluation has already put you at a disadvantage. If you can¡¯t astound people with your abilities, then you will only be an ordinary member of the Rising Dragon Army. You won¡¯t be able to get in the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss!¡±

    If he fell one step behind, he would only fall behind even further. Luo Yunyang knew this very well.

    Plus, he wanted to use this assessment as an opportunity to meet the qualifications to bring his mother and little sister to Chang¡¯an City.

    Therefore, he could not fail.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Zhu Yun¡¯s voice was soft. Luo Yunyang could hear some guilt and indignation in his tone.

    He thought this was unfair as well. The D-rank elite evaluation that Zhu Yan had given him had been overridden based on the ridiculous reasoning that Donglu Town could not produce D-rank elite martalists.

    ¡°Boss, if my performance is too stunning, will I be treated as some sort of freak?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°You little rascal! You know how to make me feel better!¡± Zhu Yan smiled at Luo Yunyang. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too unbelievable, everything will be fine. We need elite martialists that are better than the average person after all. Humanity needs elite martialists!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Suddenly, someone said sternly, ¡°Be quiet, everyone! I¡¯m going to announce some important instructions. ording to the Da Alliance, during this round of assessment, E-rank elite martialists and above will be given fixed positions in the army. Elite martialists below E-rank will be deployed to the unified Da Dongfang Region after the assessment!¡±

    The announcement was brief, but Luo Yunyang was confused by it.

    His acute senses told him that this order would probably be very important in the future.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Zhu Yan cursed. The gaze he shot Luo Yunyang was full of guilt. If he hadn¡¯t rmended Luo Yunyang, he would surely have gotten into the Rising Dragon Army.

    Now, there was no telling where he would end up.

    An uncertain final position generally wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    ¡°You can do it, Yunyang! Only you can decide your own fate!¡± Zhu Yan said solemnly.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a nod.

    ¡°Alright, the assessment will begin now!¡± the man who had read the announcement said coldly.

 Chapter 13: A Rare Talent

    <h4>Chapter 13: A Rare Talent</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Two men with grizzled white hair were standing in an area in the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an Headquarters that looked like a pce hall. The two old men, who were d in military uniforms, were having wine. At first nce, they looked like colossal giants.

    The wine was good, but the food was just ordinary peanuts.

    The old men¡¯s shoulders were full of golden stars. Each of them was holding a wine bottle, but they didn¡¯t seem to mind the onlookers.

    The only difference between the two were the armbands on their military uniforms. One of them had the words ¡°Rising Dragon¡± on it, while the other spelled ¡°Royal Forest¡±.

    ¡°This wine isn¡¯t bad, old fe. He he¡­ Every bottle I drink is one less bottle for everyone else!¡± The old man with the ¡°Royal Forest¡± armband was tall and mighty, with a long scar across his steadfast face.

    The scar made the man seem even more battle-hardened.

    The old man with the ¡°Rising Dragon¡± armband was shorter, but when he stood next to the tall, mighty old fe, his spirit and manner weren¡¯t inferior in any way.

    ¡°So, you do know that there is one less bottle for each bottle you drink. Damn it, I know you can drink a lot, but you didn¡¯t have toe over and waste my wine!¡±

    ¡°You are good at a lot of things, old fe, but you are just too petty. No wonder you haven¡¯t gotten any taller!¡± The tall, imposing old man hit his own chest proudly as he made fun of hispanion without restraint.

    The shorter old man widened his eyes and caused a golden ze to shot out.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you trying to do, old fe? Are you trying to burn down your ownir? He he¡­ Just because people call you the me Emperor, it doesn¡¯t mean you have to take it seriously!¡± As the taller man spoke, he created a water screen in front of him.

    The tension between those two made every soldier in the vicinity tense up.

    In their eyes, the two men were unrivalled entities. If they wanted to, they could turn everyone into ashes in a second.

    Fortunately, the shorter old man was very reasonable. He just turned towards the taller man and chuckled. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll drink at your ce.¡±

    His words were like a blow for the taller man, whose expression suddenly became slightly panicked.

    ¡°Stop with this nonsense. Damn it, I have no idea what the folks at the Da Eastern Region are doing. Why do they insist on having a talent selection?¡± The tall old man changed the topic awkwardly.

    The shorter man chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing this up? Everything will be fine, as long as we do our jobs.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. No one knows what the future holds. One of these days those damn source beasts will break through the space barrier!¡±

    ¡°When that timees¡­¡±

    The shorter old man did not finish his sentence. His expression was dispirited enough for anyone to guess what he wanted to say.

    Although he was a bigshot of the Rising Dragon Army with the honorific title of me Emperor, he actually looked pessimistic after this exchange.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use talking about these things. Let¡¯s just watch those youngsters¡¯ performances. I hope there are some talented individuals among them.¡±

    As the tall old man spoke, he turned to look at an electronic screen that took up an entire wall.

    The screen showed an uncouth-looking young man with a red chest badge. Although the badge wasn¡¯t too bad, its red color caused looks of disdain to form on some people¡¯s faces.

    The young man was only an ordinary G-rank elite.

    They had too many elites like that on their hands already, so there was no need to concern themselves with this sort of talented individual.

    ¡°This young man seems to have a lot of confidence.¡± The tall old man smiled as he watched the steady young man.

    The skinnier old man, who was also known as the me Emperor, nodded his head lightly.

    The young man suddenly soared into the air, brought his fist down and smashed it straight against the assessment target.

    That was the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move!

    As soon as the young man had soared into the air, the taller man¡¯s expression had changed. There was a look of concern on his face now.

    The moment this concern appeared, a ze formed in his eyes.

    It hadn¡¯t been ignited because of the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, but because of the young man¡¯s blow.

    When the me Emperor saw the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, his expression became delighted. Then, it suddenly turned unsightly.

    Only F-rank elites and above were able to cultivate the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. Why had this young man only been evaluated as G-rank?

    Martialists with this sort of superiority were assessed as at least E-rank.

    BOOM!

    As the young man¡¯s fist smashed into the practise target, the taller man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He looked as though he had discovered a rare treasure.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, 2,506 kilos. Outstanding!¡±

    A mechanical voice rang out in the room.

    The tall old man pressed a button and the huge screen disyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s information.

    He was a 15-year-old inhabitant of Donglu Town who had cultivated sessfully the third diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon.

    This information might have seemed in, but when the shorter old man saw it, his eyes lit up. He is a young genius!

    The two men were at the summit of the realm, so they had seen many geniuses. They had met talented individuals with over 2,500 kilos of strength. They had evene across people who were groomed by family ns or financial organizations until they reached 5,000 kilos.

    Luo Yunyang still had a long way to gopared to these geniuses.

    However, considering that he had just started cultivating the third diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and had already reached 2,500 kilos, he was definitely an outstanding young man that was worth grooming.

    How could such a talented individual be evaluated as a lower-ss elite?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± the tall old man eximed loudly.

    The me Emperor, who was well-versed in social rtions, could think of a few possibilities. He definitely didn¡¯t like these sort of things himself.

    Just as he was thinking about how to investigate this matter, hispanion¡¯s words shocked him.

    Astonished, he nced at the practise target made of metal alloy and noticed the little cracks that had started to appear.

    The cracks kept expanding until the entire target was filled with them.

    ¡°How precise!¡± the taller old man said. ¡°There is a hint of Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s true intent in this.¡±

    ¡°The Royal Forest Military needs people like him!¡±

    The me Emperor met the taller old man¡¯s gaze head-on. When he saw the cracks on the target, he was stupefied.

    The Martial Spirit Path was something that could only beprehended at the realm they were living in.

    Only a true genius would be able toprehend a part of this spirit under the right circumstances.

    However, these sort of top-notch, talented individuals would not join the Rising Dragon Army. They would receive grooming of an even higher level¡­

    Someone who couldprehend the Martial Spirit Path had emerged during this recruitment. He might only understand it a little, but he was definitely the most talented person at this assessment.

    Such a person was like a gift from heaven for the Rising Dragon Army.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream aboutying your hands on Rising Dragon Army personnel!¡± the me Emperor bellowed firmly.

    ¡°He he¡­ In the past, there would have been no need to discuss this any further. However, you have seen for yourself that this young man is a G-rank elite. ording to the Da Alliance regtions, he will have to be deployed somewhere else.¡±

    The old manughed heartily when he heard this. ¡°I like this kid. I will instruct him and make him stand out in the military!¡±

    The me Emperor¡¯s palm struck the table heavily. mes once again shot out of his eyes and swayed in the air like pythons.

    ¡°No means no, you old loach. If you dare fight me on this, you can forget about ever drinking my wine again in the future.¡±

    ¡°So be it. I want this kid more than I want your wine!¡± The other man didn¡¯t seem afraid in the least. His expression hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Apparently, he had heard this sort of threat many times in the past.

    Suddenly, three beeps rang out. When they heard them, the two men turned to look at the screen.

    A Red Sun, a Fist, and a Bursting Bear had appeared on it.

    Although these insignias weren¡¯t big, they looked really ugly.

    ¡°Commander, these three armies have marked out Luo Yunyang!¡± a stern-looking middle-aged man reported.

    Even though he ran the risk of facing the me Emperor¡¯s wrath, the man remained cid.

    ¡°Marked him out, my ass. You pig! Just announce that he is ours!¡±

    Although he had been scolded, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Just as he was about to speak again, another insignia appeared on the screen.

    It was a Giant Twin-Horned Dragon!

    ¡°How dare you, you old loach! It¡¯s over between us. Just hurry up and leave!¡± the me Emperor exploded.

    The taller old man didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit nervous. He just brought his cup to his lips andughed. ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t finished my wine yet. I have to drink to my heart¡¯s content today!¡±

    ¡°We have already marked him out, Commander,¡± the middle-aged man told the me Emperor respectfully. ¡°ording to our analysis, the spirit he unleashed during the attack was probably something heprehended from reading the words on our building.¡±

    ¡°He must have a rare talent!¡±

    The me Emperor nodded. As he was about to ry further instructions, another man d in military attire appeared on the screen.

    He wasn¡¯t very tall, but he looked crafty. The man scanned the practise target meticulously and then said indifferently, ¡°The assessment equipment had a pre-existing problem. This round¡¯s assessment results are invalid. Please wait for the repeat assessment!¡±

    The taller old man startedughing heartily. The me Emperor also roared withughter. However, hisughter was a result of his fury reaching its tipping point.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang could not hear the menughing. He was gripping his fist tightly as he got ready to take the first test again.

    He was filled with contempt as he adjusted his Power to 5. If he raised it any higher, he was afraid it might cause him problems. He was still too weak after all.

    2,500 kilos would be enough for him to wipe the floor with everyone!

    As soon as he had brandished his fist, the understanding he had gained from the words on the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an Headquarters had been unleashed along with his rage and smashed the target.

    His strength hadn¡¯t increased, but Luo Yunyang had felt something. It had been a sensation that could split apart any living thing.

    However, his result had sadly been invalidated.

 Chapter 14: Really Impressive

    <h4>Chapter 14: Really Impressive</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    What was a reassessment?

    In short, a reassessment was ast chance. Luo Yunyang had already learned the meaning of a reassessment when he had been in Donglu Town.

    Back then, Xiong Zhenshan used to say that only weaklings needed a reassessment.

    ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish!¡± Zhu Yan was furious as he pointed at the greasy man in the military uniform and shouted, ¡°Even if the machine had a malfunction, Luo Yunyang could take the test again. What¡­ What right do you have to let him be reassessed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the examiner!¡± the greasy man replied coolly. ¡°I will drop this matter because you are a Rising Dragon Army Officer, but you need to get out of here right now!¡±

    Xue Mingcheng seemed a little fric. His calm, collected demeanor vanished as he turned to Zhu Yan and said, ¡°You are a member of the Rising Dragon Army. You know the rules. Obedience is a soldier¡¯s most important duty. Understand?¡±

    Zhu Yan nced at Xue Mingcheng and then looked at the face of the greasy examiner. Suddenly, he was enlightened.

    ¡°To hell with you! This time, I¡¯ll go all out, even if I have to risk my ce in the Rising Dragon Army. I won¡¯t turn a blind eye as you scoundrels do as you please. You are distorting the truth! I can¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a ce in the entire Rising Dragon Army where I can argue with reason!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was flooded by a feeling of gratitude. He and Zhu Yan did not have a very profound rtionship, yet Zhu Yan was speaking out on his behalf, despite the fact that he was gambling with his own destiny.

    The greasy-looking man looked a little embarrassed. He had not expected that Zhu Yan would actually humiliate him.

    ¡°Get out of here! He crashed the exam room, so his chance at a reassessment is revoked!¡± the man shouted fiercely. He was on the verge of bing hysterical.

    Zhu Yan wanted to resist, but he and Luo Yunyang were already surrounded by at least 10 stern-looking men wielding long des.

    The men gathered together, giving off an oppressive vibe.

    Zhu Yan took a deep breath and pulled Luo Yunyang away. Then, he turned to stare at the examiner and Xue Mingcheng. ¡°This is the Rising Dragon Army, not your backyards. We will go now!¡±

    Luo Yunyang followed Zhu Yan as he walked past the soldiers and headed away.

    ¡°You were really unlucky to be with me this time,¡± Zhu Yan told Luo Yunyang as they walked out of therge doors.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t pleased, yet he didn¡¯tin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Brother Zhu. It was just a Rising Dragon Army elite ss. I will definitely be able to get into a better ss in the future.¡±

    Zhu Yan patted Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulders andughed heartily. ¡°Well said! When one door shuts, another one opens. Let¡¯s go somewhere better!¡±

    Numerous eyes watched as the two figures swaggered off into the distance.

    Xue Mingcheng made a sound of disgust. ¡°What a man! He even dared to challenge Brother Lee! He should take a look at himself before hements on other people¡¯s moral integrity!¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at the greasy-looking man with a smile.

    The man didn¡¯t look happy. He stared at Xue Mingcheng expressionlessly before he said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Xue Mingcheng feltpletely humiliated. He had already reached the rank of a Major, so he wasn¡¯t considered a nobody in the Rising Dragon Army.

    Nevertheless, Brother Lee, whom he had always had a good rtionship with, had just cursed at him. He didn¡¯t have any dignity left anymore.

    The instructor didn¡¯t care about Xue Mingcheng¡¯s feelings. He just turned to the soldiers next to him and said icily, ¡°Candidate Luo Yunyangcked discipline, so his assessment rights were revoked. Change the practise target and carry on with the assessment.¡±

    As he said this, his torch-like gaze swept over the other candidates with a menacing re.

    No one challenged him. The candidates didn¡¯t even dare make a sound.

    The Rising Dragon Army soldiers had already carried a new practise target in, so the assessment was about to be continued.

    ¡°Such arrogance! I never really expected that you would be so capable, Lee Xiaoyong!¡± The indifferent voice belonged to the me Emperor, who was standing a short distance away and ring at him coldly.

    The instant the examiner named Lee Xiaoyong saw the me Emperor, the look on his face changed. He now looked as though his own father had died.

    He had not expected that this matter would catch themander¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Commander, I¡­¡± Lee Xiaoyong racked his brains in an effort to think of a rational exnation for the situation at hand.

    The me Emperor¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. A majestic pressure rose from him and spread in every direction.

    Almost every martialist took a few steps back.

    ¡°Why?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice was like a volcanic eruption that broke the silence.

    Lee Xiaoyong hesitated before he stammered, ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s rank evaluation was¡­. It was instigated by Xue Mingcheng. At the time, I thought that Donglu Town¡¯snd was barren and simply couldn¡¯t produce a D-rank elite. That¡¯s why I evaluated Luo Yunyang as G-rank. Believe your subordinate, Commander. I really didn¡¯t have any selfish motives!¡±

    The me Emperor did not say anything. The other Rising Dragon Army soldiers didn¡¯t understand why he had invalidated Luo Yunyang¡¯s results either.

    ¡°I would let him be reassessed so the Rising Dragon Army would not lose his talent. I only did it because I wanted to keep him for the Rising Dragon Army!¡±

    As he watched Lee Xiaoyong try his utmost to exin, the me Emperor slowly raised his palm up. A pulsing scarlet ze had appeared on it.

    A man walked over to the me Emperor hurriedly and whispered something in his ear.

    The me Emperor¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he did not release the ze on his outstretched hand.

    ¡°Your only task now is to get Luo Yunyang to join the Rising Dragon Army. If you fail, you will have to go andplete three A-rank missions.¡±

    The me Emperor¡¯s voice was low, but there was an unquestionable implication to it.

    Three A-rank missions? Everyone was looking at Lee Xiaoyong with pity.

    He might as well take his own life!

    ¡°And you¡­ You are out of the Rising Dragon Army!¡± The me Emperor stared at Xue Mingcheng.

    Xue Mingcheng¡¯s whole body was trembling. He had been striving for many years to get to the position he had.

    Now, everything had been ruined.

    As he faced the me Emperor, he didn¡¯t have any way to exin himself.

    ¡°Which direction did they head in?¡± Lee Xiaoyong bellowed at a soldier when the me Emperor left.

    The soldier was dumbfounded for a second. Then, he realized who Lee Xiaoyong was talking about and pointed. ¡°Outside!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong rushed out like a lunatic.

    Three A-rank missions would be as good as dying three times.

    ***

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is the Royal Forest Military Chang¡¯an Headquarters. You just wait here a moment while I contact someone.¡± Zhu Yan had taken Luo Yunyang to a huge building a few kilometers away.

    The building¡¯s exterior wasn¡¯t like the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s headquarters, but there were some simrities between the two. The most notable one was its somber atmosphere.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at therge building, he thought about his experience that day.

    Everything had been supposed to go smoothly, yet the oue had been very disappointing. This made Luo Yunyang conclude that relying on oneself was better than relying on others.

    Strength was a true source of power.

    If one relied on oneself¡­

    Five minutester, Zhu Yan came out. Luo Yunyang saw a hint of disappointment on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡± Zhu Yan said calmly, smiling at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Although he had not been there, he was sure that Zhu Yan had used all sorts of methods to help him.

    He had to thank Zhu Yan.

    One, two, three¡­

    Zhu Yan took Luo Yunyang to five military headquarters in Chang¡¯an. Each time, he didn¡¯t take Luo Yunyang in with him. Every time he came out, Luo Yunyang could see that he was exhausted and humiliated.

    Zhu Yan was about to say something, when his watch suddenly started beeping frantically. He nced at it and pressed something.

    When it stopped beeping, Zhu Yan groaned. ¡°Crap!¡±

    Luo Yunyang wanted to ask him who it was, but he chose to remain silent instead. It was best not to provoke a short-tempered man.

    The sun in the sky had slowly started to disappear. If they had been in Donglu Town, people would be locking their doors and going to sleep by now.

    However, Chang¡¯an was lit by many different lights, as if it was still daytime. Actually, there were even more pedestrians out than during the day.

    ¡°We¡¯ll try again tomorrow. Let¡¯s get some rest now.¡± As Zhu Yan spoke, he led Luo Yunyang to a ck three-story building.

    ¡°This is the Little Prosperity Hotel!¡±

    The moment they stepped through the hotel¡¯s entrance, ady came rushing over, pointing her fingers at Zhu Yan and snarling like an angry lion. ¡°Well done, Zhu Yan! You actually turned off your watch. You¡­ You have no idea how long I have been looking for you! I¡¯m so mad!¡±

    Although thedy was furious, she was still very good-looking.

    When Luo Yunyang saw Gu Qianqian, a faint smile appeared on his face. He sensibly took two steps back.

    He suddenly noticed a girl standing next to Gu Qianqian. It was a nicely-dressed girl around his age.

    The girl gave him a shy smile.

    Five minutester, the four of them were sitting before an oily table. Gu Qianqian was trying to console Luo Yunyang. ¡°Don¡¯t get discouraged. The Rising Dragon Army isn¡¯t the only ce in the world. As long as you are strong, you will find a ce where you belong! There wille a time when you will not want to join them, even if they beg you to!¡±

    Gu Qianqian¡¯sforting words warmed Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. However, he suddenly felt that the young girl sitting across from him was treating him coldly.

    It was a sort of coldness that could be felt without being seen.

    ¡°Damn it! Why do I encounter scum wherever I go?¡± Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but curse as he looked up and saw Lee Xiaoyong walk over.

 Chapter 15: Better Terms

    <h4>Chapter 15: Better Terms</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Big Sister Qianqian, there¡¯s something I need to do. I¡¯ll be leaving early.¡± Lu Qian got up to leave as soon as she saw Lee Xiaoyong.

    At first, Lu Qian felt a little disappointed. She hadn¡¯t nned on leaving right away. The only reason she got up to leave was Lee Xiaoyong.

    She didn¡¯t know him, but she didn¡¯t wish to offend a Rising Dragon Army Lieutenant Colonel.

    She had to impress important people like him, not offend them over some young man she didn¡¯t want to meet again.

    Gu Qianqian nced at Lu Qian with a tinge of disappointment.

    ¡°Alright, you head on first!¡±

    She shook her head apologetically at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang gave her a warm smile. He really didn¡¯t have any opinion on Lu Qian.

    He didn¡¯t care what the girl thought of him either.

    Zhu Yan groaned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lee Xiaoyong walked over to them. At first, his pace was a little too eager, but he slowed down as he approached.

    ¡°Why is yourmunication device turned off, Zhu Yan?¡± Lee Xiaoyong reprimanded him.

    Lu Qian had already gotten up, but she stopped when she saw Lee Xiaoyong. She was afraid that he might misunderstand if she left.

    ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡± Zhu Yan said icily, casting a sidelong nce at Lee Xiaoyong.

    ¡°Is this how you speak to a senior officer?¡± Lee Xiaoyong tried to calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t take offence this time, but only this once. If you act like this again in the future, I won¡¯t let you off as easily!¡±

    Zhu Yan huffed in contempt.

    When Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang, he said unhurriedly, ¡°Luo Yunyang, we have investigated your assessment and decided that it was valid. Report at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an Headquarters tomorrow! Don¡¯t follow Zhu Yan¡¯s example. This fellow is a pr*ck. You will suffer in the future, if you do.¡±

    As soon as Lee Xiaoyong had walked over, Luo Yunyang had sensed that something was odd about this fellow, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what.

    He had immediately raised his Mind Attribute to the max.

    It was now 9.0!

    Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s every part was clear under Luo Yunyang¡¯s watchful gaze. Although Lee Xiaoyong appeared very calm, his hands were actually trembling slightly.

    When he looked at Luo Yunyang, there was a trace of urgency in his expression.

    Luo Yunyang could tell that Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s blood was pumping at two times its normal beat.

    The fellow was nervous. What could he be nervous about, though?

    As soon as his brain got to work, an answer formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    When Zhu Yan heard Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s words, he looked up. Although he had said those ruthless words, given his personality, he would never return to an old pasture.

    However, he could not let his emotions affect his decisions. Especially not when they concerned someone else.

    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to arrange any assessments for Luo Yunyang the next day, so after hesitating a bit, he made a decision.

    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Would I lie about such an important decision?¡± Lee Xiaoyong felt joy in his heart. Thanks to his fake narrow-mindedness, it looked like he would aplish his mission sooner than he had thought.

    Three A-rank missions were basically a death sentence!

    ¡°Sorry, Big Brother Zhu. A good horse doesn¡¯t return to an old pasture. I¡¯m not joining the Rising Dragon Army anymore. Even if I have no other choice, I can still attend the Qitian Martial Academy!¡± Luo Yunyang suddenly expressed his opinion.

    As soon as Lu Qian heard that Luo Yunyang had been admitted to the Rising Dragon Army, she started nning on how to make up for her earlierck of manners.

    However, before she could evene up with any ideas, Luo Yunyang rejected the invitation.

    It was really arrogant of him to say that a good horse didn¡¯t return to an old pasture. Did he know how many people would fight over a spot in the Rising Dragon Army?

    He was such a fool. Maybe she was better off not knowing him after all. She would definitely get pissed off by his foolishness in the future.

    As Lu Qian let her imagination run wild, she heard Lee Xiaoyong say sternly, ¡°This is on you. Don¡¯t use me of not giving you a second chance!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong had strived for a long time to get where he was, so he was no ordinary person. He knew that he had to maintain a calm demeanor right now. If he messed up, how would he be able to convince the others?

    ¡°This is a huge decision that will affect your entire life, Luo Yunyang. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your judgment,¡± Zhu Yan said. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°I am extremely grateful to you for giving me this opportunity, Big Brother Zhu. I appreciate your kindness, but every road leads to Rome. I will either die honorably or be famous! I believe that I will be able to achieve great things at the Qitian Martial Academy.¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong didn¡¯t really care about the Qitian Martial Academy. However, this issue would affect his own life, so he couldn¡¯t be careless about it.

    If you don¡¯t want to enter the Rising Dragon Army, Brother, then what will happen to me?

    ¡°Don¡¯te boasting over here, boy. I don¡¯t agree with your child-like thinking. Being groomed by the Rising Dragon Army is something no ordinary person can hope to experience. Hurry up and get ready to report there tomorrow. You should widen your horizons, little boy!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong seemed like an old man advising him against resentment and impatience.

    Luo Yunyang stared straight into Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s eyes. He suddenly felt like he could see through the man and read his thoughts.

    ¡°Just hurry up and agree to join the Rising Dragon Army!¡±

    Zhu Yan wanted to say more, but Gu Qianqian pped the table with her hand and eximed, ¡°You are a real man, Luo Yunyang! I am on your side!¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so reckless, Qianqian? Such an opportunity is¡­¡± Zhu Yan felt uneasy chiding his girlfriend, so he stopped hastily.

    Suddenly, a graceful, fair maiden walked over elegantly.

    ¡°You must be Luo Yunyang, handsome. It was hard to find you, indeed. I¡¯m Ji Tian, a staff officer of the Royal Forest Military. On behalf of the Royal Forest Military, I would like to invite you to join our elite training department. The terms are really generous! You will receive C-rank elite treatment!¡±

    Ji Tian¡¯s breath smelled like flowers. Hearing her talk was an enjoyable feeling. She had no qualms as she sat down next to Luo Yunyang and her intoxicating scent assailed his nostrils.

    Although Gu Qianqian was also considered a beautifuldy, when she stood next to Ji Tian, she was evidently inferior.

    When Zhu Yan heard Ji Tian¡¯s introduction, he suddenly seemed to remember something. He didn¡¯t dare look at Ji Tian.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. C-rank elite treatment? Wasn¡¯t this what he had been after?

    If he became a C-rank elite, he would be able to bring his mother and little sister to Chang¡¯an City. This was what Luo Yunyang had been anticipating the most.

    ¡°You fragrant fox! How dare youe and steal Rising Dragon Army personnel! Do you think the Rising Dragon Army is easy to intimidate?¡± Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s face darkened.

    His insides were burning as he pointed at Ji Tian.

    If the Royal Forest Military was unable to recruit Luo Yunyang, they would only have one less talented man.

    Things were different for Lee Xiaoyong. If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t join the Rising Dragon Army, then he would have toplete three A-rank missions.

    One A-rank mission was enough for anyone to lose their life.

    The me Emperor was an important member of the Rising Dragon Army and one of the four most powerfulmanders.

    ¡°How scary!¡± Ji Tian patted her own chest in mock fear. Although her action seemed natural, both Zhu Yan and Lee Xiaoyong could see through her.

    Luo Yunyang could also see through her act. However, he remained extremely calm. His Mind Attribute was raised, so he had a clear overview of whatever he looked at.

    This woman wasn¡¯t someone Lee Xiaoyong could afford to provoke. Lee Xiaoyong mentally reminded himself of this before he proimed loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding this time, you fragrant fox. Luo Yunyang is a member of the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    When he reached this point, he looked at Zhu Yan. ¡°You discovered this talented young man, Zhu Yan. How could you let him go to another army?¡±

    Zhu Yan, who knew what was going on, smiled faintly. ¡°I believe that the Royal Forest Military¡¯s terms are quite good!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong felt an impulse to flip the table, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He knew that the me Emperor always meant what he said. If he was really forced to go on three A-rank missions, then he would die pretty soon.

    ¡°We can also offer him C-rank elite treatment!¡±

    As Lee Xiaoyong said this, he felt his air of superiority dwindle a bit.

    ¡°Our C-rank elite treatment is just the beginning. If you have any requests, you can discuss them with me. Oh, I forgot. Could you give me yourmunication device number? It would be more convenient for us to keep in touch this way,¡± Ji Tian told Luo Yunyang with a smile. She showed no sign of being angry or discouraged.

    Luo Yunyang was hurting so much that he didn¡¯t dare look at Ji Tian anymore. The Royal Forest Military seemed like a decent option.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have amunication device!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It just so happens that I have a decentmunication device right here, handsome. Consider this a gift.¡± As Ji Tian spoke, she produced a watch-likemunication device as if she had conjured it out of thin air. Then, she extended her slender fingers and strapped it onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s wrist.

    As Lu Qian nced at themunication device, her eyes filled with envy.

    She didn¡¯t have amunication device, because she simply didn¡¯t qualify for one. All Luo Yunyang had done was say one sentence and someone had given him amunication device.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a decision yet, Luo Yunyang. Grand Sky Corps also offers very good terms!¡± a tall man that resembled a huge bear stated straightforwardly.

 Chapter 16: Controlling Objects

    <h4>Chapter 16: Controlling Objects</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Grand Sky Corps, Hanging Sun Legion, Royal Forest Military¡­

    Lu Qian was stunned by the dazzling sight of all these prestigious armies before her eyes.

    It was a pity that their attention was not on Lu Qian, but on a foolish boy she had already decided to give up on.

    How could this be?

    Reality was cruel. Countless people struggled just for a spot in those armies, yet this fellow had stood out among the masses and made the armies fight over him.

    If this had happened earlier, Lu Qian would have treated him a little better. Maybe she would even have asked him to be her boyfriend. If that had happened, Lu Qian would inevitably rise in the Heaven Pass Corporation hierarchy.

    She could me everything on her poor foresight. As she schemed on how to entice Luo Yunyang and fix this awkward situation, she looked around her sadly. No one was even paying any attention to her. They acted as though she didn¡¯t even exist.

    Zhu Yan wasposed. From what he had seen, it seemed that Luo Yunyang would be able to soar to the sky with one leap.

    Gu Qianqian was beaming as she watched. She was happy for her boyfriend, but she also wished Luo Yunyang the best.

    Lee Xiaoyong, who had been making arrogant, thoughtless remarks earlier, now looked really grim.

    He had originally wanted to act like the fact that Luo Yunyang was being epted into their army was a big favor.

    He had not expected that his n would fail. Now, he was left hanging. If Ji Tian and the others didn¡¯t bring Luo Yunyang back with them, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Things were different for Lee Xiaoyong, though. Aplishing this was a matter of life and death for him.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that much power.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s terms are very generous. I¡¯m really touched. However, I would like to take my time and consider which army to join,¡± Luo Yunyang said seriously.

    ¡°Alright, Little Brother Yunyang. I will be waiting for you at the Royal Forest Military. See you there!¡± Ji Tian smiled sweetly as she strode away gracefully.

    The othersughed as they left. There wasn¡¯t much pressure on them to seed.

    This wasn¡¯t the case for Lee Xiaoyong though, who lingered around instead of leaving. When the chunky guy from the Grand Sky Corps left, he said sincerely, ¡°Student Luo Yunyang, your records are still at the Rising Dragon Army. Join the Rising Dragon Army, and you will receive C-rank elite treatment. Elite martialists receive very good treatment at the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°You are a member of the army, Zhu Yan. How can you just look on helplessly as our army is defeated?¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong was behaving like an extremely talkative child that would not stop until it got its way.

    Luo Yunyang did not reveal his thoughts, but Zhu Yan replied bluntly, ¡°You hanging around here and being annoying won¡¯t do, Lee Xiaoyong. Luo Yunyang is free to decide which army he wants to join.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Feel free to ask for anything you require, Luo Yunyang. As long as I am able to fulfill your wish, I will spare no effort until it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°It is gettingte and we have a lot of information to digest, Mr. Lee. You should let little Yunyang calm down and sort things out before he makes a decision.¡± Gu Qianqian then added, ¡°You do know that hasty men don¡¯t get to eat hot tofu. Acting with undue haste does not produce the desired result.¡±

    Gu Qianqian¡¯s words made Lee Xiaoyong go silent.

    Letting Luo Yunyang make a choice was very difficult. If he wanted to persuade him, he had to try to think of other ideas.

    ¡°If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. I¡­ I will help you, as long as it is within my power. Even if it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll still do my utmost to help you,¡± Lee Xiaoyong implored once again before leaving.

    After his departure, everything became peaceful again. Gu Qianqian suddenly looked at Luo Yunyang as though she was looking at a monster.

    Lu Qian, who had wanted to leave earlier, had confidently sat back down, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°You are a man, indeed, Little Brother Yunyang. I admire you, little fe!¡± Gu Qianqian punched Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm yfully.

    ¡°I think you should grab this opportunity,¡± Lu Qian added softly.

    She only said this to atone for her previous behavior. She felt extremely awkward though, as her suggestion did not receive any reply whatsoever.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t so much as look at her. All he did was tell Zhu Yan seriously, ¡°Which army should I choose, Big Brother Zhu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I have no idea. Although deep down I hope that you will join the Rising Dragon Army, as a big brother, I think you should choose whichever army offers you the best terms. Every army is more or less the same after all.¡±

    Zhu Yan rubbed his face before breaking into a smile. ¡°Now that these vexing matters have been taken care of, I can go get some rest. The hotel is above, Yunyang. You can do as you please.¡±

    As he said this, he pulled Gu Qianqian along. The two of them walked out together.

    ¡°Head on home by yourself, Qing¡¯er. It must be easy to get a taxi here,¡± Gu Qianqian told Lu Qian after she paid the bill.

    Lu Qian smiled back. ¡°Enjoy your date, Sister Qianqian. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will make my way back by myself.¡±

    Gu Qianqian nced at Luo Yunyang, but ultimately left impatiently with Zhu Yan. As he watched those two behave so intimately, Luo Yunyang could guess that they had some activities nned that were not suitable for children.

    ¡°Chang¡¯an is known as the city that never sleeps. Since this is your first time here, let me show you around.¡± Lu Qian gazed at Luo Yunyang with an expression of eager anticipation.

    A city that never slept and a beautiful girl were an attractivebination.

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m really tired. I want to get some rest.¡± Luo Yunyang got up and headed to the upper floor of the Little Prosperity Hotel.

    Lu Qian¡¯s expression became ugly. She hesitated for a bit before eventually leaving the hotel.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel sorry for rejecting her. Lu Qian was a person he couldn¡¯t experience trials and tribtions with. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t interested in being more than just friends with her.

    Luo Chang might be inferior to her appearance-wise, but¡­ Actually, Luo Chang was only inferior to her clothes-wise, but her heart was a lot kinder.

    The hotel room wasn¡¯t big. There was just a bed, amp and a table inside.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang was away from home. He opened the windows, looked outside and then took out themunication device Ji Tian had given him.

    It resembled an exquisite watch, but when he tapped it, a screen with nine grids of digits appeared.

    On the screen was only one contact: Ji Tian.

    Should he join the Rising Dragon Army, the Grand Sky Corps, or¡­

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before pushing this thought aside. Then, he thought about the attack he had performed that day.

    He was advancing forward slowly. When he had assimted the information he hadprehended at the Rising Dragon Army Headquarters into his fist, what he had felt had been some kind of momentum.

    His strength had not increased, but his destructive force had been amplified.

    This sort of enlightenment was very important, yet if Luo Yunyang tried to do it again, he would be unable to. As he muttered to himself, he got into a standing stance.

    He hadn¡¯t cultivated at all that day and he wasn¡¯t able to practise the Ape-Dragon Blueprint inside the hotel, so all he could do was hold this stance.

    As Luo Yunyang silently held this standard standing posture, he felt the muscles in his body contract slowly.

    15 minutes, 30 minutes, one hour¡­

    The buzzing sound of a mosquito roused Luo Yunyang, who had been absorbed in the cultivation process. He realized that over 10 mosquitos had appeared in his room.

    He had used his Mind Power to kill a mosquito in the past, so now that his Mind Attribute had increased considerably, killing them had to be a piece of cake.

    Luo Yunyang maintained this stance as he opened his attribute regtor quickly and raised his Mind Attribute to 9.0.

    The instant he made this adjustment, his surroundings became very distinct. Luo Yunyang could see over 10 mosquitoes and about eight cockroaches in the room.

    These fellows were the true inhabitants of the room.

    The mosquitos had been buzzing around him in the air, but as soon as Luo Yunyang used his Mind, they were suddenly confined to a tiny area.

    Should he exterminate them?

    As he considered it, Luo Yunyang suddenly decided to bring the mosquitos closer.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    As soon as he thought of this, the 10 mosquitos flew up to him without any resistance.

    They were all pping their wings, but no matter how much effort they made, they weren¡¯t able to escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s binds.

    He could control thempletely!

    Luo Yunyang felt pleased as he watched their pping wings move. As he muttered to himself, a light pressure seemed to make all the mosquitoes disintegrate in an instant.

    If he could control mosquitoes, then what about cockroaches?

    In a sh, he noticed a cockroach that was about to jump on his bed. Luo Yunyang willed it to stop. Suddenly, the cockroach appeared to stand still in mid-air.

    Even though cockroaches were much bigger than mosquitos, when Luo Yunyang thought about moving it over, he found that it wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    All he had to do was think about it and the cockroach moved quickly in his direction.

    As he watched it struggle for its life under his control, Luo Yunyang felt that this wasn¡¯t challenging. He used his mind to send the cockroach next door through the window.

    The neighbors were too loud! They shouldn¡¯t be making so much noise sote at night.

    Could perhaps this Mind Power be used to capture his enemies?

    Luo Yunyang, who felt excited at the thought, concentrated his Mind Power on a stool not too far away and tried to move it.

    Crash! The metal stool, which weighed about five kilos, levitated about half a meter from the floor before it came crashing down.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been exercising control over the stool, suddenly felt his skull buzzing as a wave of exhaustion swept through his mind.

    The stool was too heavy!

    Controlling humans would be impossible.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to exercise control over people, but was able to control objects that weighed up to eight kilos, then would he perhaps be able to control things that could hurt others, such as a dagger or a needle?

    Luo Yunyang was eager to test this theory. There were a lot of nails in that shabby hotel. After resting for half an hour, he concentrated his Mind Power on a nail and send it flying towards the wall.

    Pop!

    The nail got stuck in the wall!

 Chapter 17: Grade-Two Body-Forging Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 17: Grade-Two Body-Forging Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The nail looked like a shooting star as it prated the wall forcefully.

    As Luo Yunyang was controlling the nail, a dense, cold feeling flickered throughout his body.

    The instant the nail drove into the wall, an indescribable exhaustion swept over him and flooded his mind. Given the circumstances, he had to adjust his attributes back to their original state.

    How tiring! As soon as Luo Yunyang formed those two words in his mind, he fell asleep.

    As he was sleepingfortably, he suddenly heard a knock on his door. Although he didn¡¯t want to, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes.

    Suddenly, he felt a wave of freshness go through his body.

    ¡°Yunyang, wake up! Look at the time! Why haven¡¯t you gotten up yet?¡± Zhu Yan chuckled as he walked in with a portion of breakfast.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute wasn¡¯t high at the moment, it was still way more powerful than the average person¡¯s. He nced at Zhu Yan and grinned.

    ¡°What are you smiling at? That¡¯s really weird!¡± After yesterday¡¯s experiences, Zhu Yan and Luo Yunyang¡¯s rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°You have to take care of your body, especially in the presence of a beautiful woman!¡± Luo Yunyang snickered.

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Zhu Yan patted Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°You are still too young. There are lots of temptations in the world. I would advise you to get a little older before you give in to them. Alright, go ahead and wash up. We¡¯ll talk about which army you should join afterwards.¡± Zhu Yan walked out of the room as he was speaking.

    He was walking rather urgently. Luo Yunyang could tell that he was anxious to change the topic.

    After he washed his face quickly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the wall. There were many holes in it, but the one created by the nail looked extra conspicuous.

    My Mind Power can kill!

    Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor in his mind. This had already be a new habit of his. The panel appeared along with the numbers.

    Power: 3.5

    Speed: 1.2

    Mind: 1.8

    Constitution: 3.0

    There weren¡¯t any changes to his Power and Speed, but his Mind had increased by 0.1. Although this could be considered an improvement, it was still not good enough.

    When he got back, he would need to cultivate properly.

    Among the food Zhu Yan had brought was a piece of meat Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize. When he ate it, his stomach suddenly felt warm.

    It wasn¡¯t Golden Deer Meat. This meat contained even more energy than Golden Deer Meat.

    The best choice would naturally be to cultivate and absorb all this energy, but there weren¡¯t any ces to cultivate in Chang¡¯an City.

    ¡°Have you decided where you want to go?¡± Zhu Yan had already calmed down and poured himself a cup of tea.

    Luo Yunyang believed that his choices were not too bad. Deep in his heart though, he had an impulse.

    The Royal Forest Military.

    Luo Yunyang knew why he had that impulse. It was not because the Royal Forest Military¡¯s terms were the best. The reason was Ji Tian!

    These sort of thoughts were shameful. That¡¯s what Luo Yunyang told himself.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet!¡± he lied.

    ¡°Actually, everyone¡¯s terms are more or less the same.¡± Zhu Yan chuckled. ¡°You can state your own terms now. For example, you can ask for cultivating resources, family benefits, and other things.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had also thought of these things, but he didn¡¯t understand them well enough. If he asked for his most basic needs to be met, then the conditions Ji Tian had offered would satisfy them all.

    ¡°You have to help me think, Big Brother Zhu. I don¡¯t even know what I want.¡±

    Zhu Yan nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sincere expression. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Then I will give you some advice, Yunyang. If you want C-rank elite treatment, these are the best terms you could ask for. However, youprehended a trace of Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s true intent, which means that your potential isn¡¯t ordinary. Because of this, you can ask for more. You should ask for B-rank elite treatment!¡±

    Zhu Yan extended a finger as he added firmly, ¡°B-rank elites and C-rank elites are treated differently. B-rank elites are allocated 800,000 dayuan per month just for cultivation resources!¡±

    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but salivate when he mentioned the 800,000 dayuan. He was working himself to death, yet the amount of money he got every month was only 500,000 dayuan.

    One could buy Donglu Town with this much money. However, when one used it for cultivating, it was only a cup of water against a raging fire. It was just too little.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even the important part. There are also certain special items that only B-rank or higher ranks of elites can purchase.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. These past few days he had been reading up on how operations in the Da Alliance were set up and he had found out that there was quite a big difference between B-rank and C-rank elites.

    ¡°You are right, Big Brother Zhu.¡±

    Zhu Yan raised his second finger and added, ¡°There¡¯s also housing. Housing in Chang¡¯an City.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhu Yan pointed to a tall building with at least 30 storeys in the distance and asked, ¡°Do you know how much an apartment costs here?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Luo Yunyang had spent 20,000 dayuan to purchase a house with a garden a few days ago, so he didn¡¯t think housing was that expensive.

    ¡°100 square feet cost 60 million!¡± Zhu Yan felt his teeth hurt as he said this.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if he had taken a heavy blow to the head. As he looked at that tall, crammed-up building, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    60 million? Even if he became a B-rank elite, he would have to go 10 years without food and water in order to buy such a house.

    It seemed like the best option for B-rank elites was to cultivate!

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yunyang asked foolishly.

    ¡°He he¡­ Wealth has a price, but life is priceless!¡± Zhu Yan said softly. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Life was priceless. Luo Yunyang nodded. He was in Chang¡¯an City, a safe ce constructed out of steel alloy.

    No one knew when those shocking source beasts would cross the borders. Donglu Town certainly didn¡¯t have the ability to defend itself.

    ¡°These two factors are the most important. You can think about the rest yourself. There¡¯s no need to overthink this, but you shouldn¡¯t take it too lightly either.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sat alone for quite some time and went over the terms and conditions by writing them down on a piece of paper. This time, he raised his Mind Attribute to the max.

    When his Mind Attribute was this high, his IQ was just as high.

    As he thought about the standards of a B-rank elite, Luo Yunyang listed five terms. Among those were the two that Zhu Yan had mentioned. The other three were added by Luo Yunyang himself.

    He wanted his mother to have a stable job at a bank and his sister to receive the best education in Chang¡¯an City. He also wanted a vial of restoration medicine.

    This medicine would be for his mother. The Da Alliance had a big demand for it, but absolutely no supply. This medicine could heal most human wounds and injuries.

    Zhu Yan nodded his head faintly when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s listed terms. His already favorable impression of him improved once again.

    ¡°I will pass on your terms to Lee Xiaoyong and the others. I think Lee Xiaoyong will be the easiest to convince.¡± Zhu Yan chuckled. ¡°If that fellow doesn¡¯t manage to recruit you, he will die an early death. It¡¯s only five conditions. They should all be able to agree to them.¡±

    Just as Zhu Yan had predicted, each of the armies that wanted to recruit Luo Yunyang replied that they agreed to his terms.

    Ji Tian and a few others also listed all sorts of smaller things they could offer. Although these things were not amazing, they still had some kind of appeal.

    Everyone sent their terms through theirmunication devices. Only one person came over personally.

    That person was Lee Xiaoyong.

    Lee Xiaoyong, who was a greasy man with a plump face, looked a little haggard. His eyes were bloodshot.

    Although Zhu Yan didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, he was still shocked when he saw Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s appearance.

    As Zhu Yan opened his mouth to speak, Lee Xiaoyong mmed his hand on the table and snarled at him, ¡°You are not allowed to talk!¡±

    His action gave Zhu Yan a scare.

    Although he didn¡¯t think much of Lee Xiaoyong, he still didn¡¯t wish to provoke him in his current state.

    ¡°Here, look at this!¡± Lee Xiaoyong stared at Luo Yunyang with his bloodshot eyes, as though they were old foes. Then, he set a box down on the table heavily.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even looked at the box yet, when Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes widened. He nced at Lee Xiaoyong in disbelief.

    ¡°This is grade-two body-forging medicine!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    Lee Xiaoyong huffed, which caused his face to be even uglier. ¡°At least you have decent eyesight, you brat. That¡¯s right, it is grade-two body-forging medicine. Join the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, boy, and this will be yours!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong tried to look slightly happy as he said this, but his face looked tortured.

    ¡°This is made for A-rank eilites. Do you know how much of my own savings I had to spend for this thing? Damn it!¡± Lee Xiaoyong cursed loudly.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute wasn¡¯t boosted, his normal attributes were already higher than the average person¡¯s, so he could sense that Lee Xiaoyong was on the verge of crumbling.

    The man¡¯s mental state was no longer normal.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how much grade-two body-forging medicine cost, but Zhu Yan, who clearly knew, eximed, ¡°Okay, Chief Lee! If you put it that way, how can Luo Yunyang not join the Rising Dragon Army? He wanted to join the Rising Dragon Army in the first ce!¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong looked at Zhu Yan and then swept his gaze over Luo Yunyang before finally taking a deep breath.

    He fished a file out of his pocket and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Sign this. After you do, you will be a member of the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the file. It was an enlistment document. At the top of the paper, where the official seal was supposed to be, was an image of a huge green dragon.

    Luo Yunyang shot a nce at Zhu Yan before he signed his name on it. When Lee Xiaoyong got the enlistment document, his entire body rxed. He didn¡¯t take a second nce at Luo Yunyang. He just turned to leave.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ You made a really good deal. Do you know how much this vial of grade-two body-forging medicine costs?¡± Zhu Yan looked at Luo Yunyang with a fervent look in his eyes.

 Chapter 18: Source-Beast Blood Essence

    <h4>Chapter 18: Source-Beast Blood Essence</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The price of grade-one body-forging medicine was 100,000 dayuan, so grade-two body-forging medicine couldn¡¯t be too expensive.

    However, judging by Zhu Yan¡¯s expression, Luo Yunyang guessed that its price was probably higher than he thought.

    He muttered something to himself before ncing at Zhu Yan and saying, ¡°20 million!¡±

    This figure had popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. A small sum wouldn¡¯t make Zhu Yan this excited after all.

    Zhu Yan chuckled. ¡°Your guess was too conservative. The uses of grade-two body-forging medicine cannot even bepared to grade-one body-forging medicine. It costs 100 million dayuan!¡±

    As Zhu Yan uttered this number, Luo Yunyang felt his brain buzz. This was a little too much.

    For Luo Yunyang, 100 million dayuan was a figure he could only dream of.

    ¡°Lee Xiaoyong is such an unlucky man. This time, he almost paid in blood. Ha ha ha¡­ This probably cost him years of savings. He probably pulled some very big favors to get this grade-two body-forging medicine.¡±

    Zhu Yan suddenly huffed. ¡°He sure deserved it!¡±

    ¡°What does grade-two body-forging medicine do, Big Brother Zhu ?¡± Luo Yunyang asked him seriously as he looked at Zhu Yan.

    ¡°It improves the body¡¯s essence.¡± Zhu Yan nced at Luo Yunyang a little enviously before he said, ¡°This medicine will save you a lot of pointless trips. If you have used grade-one body-forging medicine, you should know that after a person uses it once, he cannot use it a second time. A second time would have no effect whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Grade-two body-forging medicine does have this drawback. I heard that it contains source-beast blood essence.¡±

    ¡°You have seen for yourself how formidable source beasts are. I believe that you can tell how difficult it is to obtain source-beast blood essence.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Although he did not know how much blood essence that giant golden tiger had, he wondered how it could be obtained from a source beast¡¯s body.

    It certainly couldn¡¯t be an easy task.

    ¡°Actually, just root-beast blood essence is worth 100 million. This grade-two body-forging medicine is something extremely hard to obtain, even in Chang¡¯an City. Just hurry up and use it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, don¡¯t forget this. No matter what intense pain you experience, you must try your hardest to endure it. You must not give up easily. Inparison to grade-one body-forging medicine, grade-two body-forging medicine is really expensive.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the box in his hands and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Zhu. I will go use it right now.¡±

    When he saw the look Luo Yunyang gave him, Zhu Yan shook his head and started walking away. ¡°Alright boy, prepare well. I will wait for you outside. Hopefully, you will surprise me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was very confident about himself,ughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Zhu. I will give you a huge surprise.¡±

    As he opened the box and looked at the small bottle made out of gold crystals, Luo Yunyang once again sensed how precious grade-two body-forging medicine was.

    He looked at the liquid inside, which did not weigh more than a few grams, and shook his head. This miniscule amount of liquid was worth more than 100 million dayuan.

    The manual¡¯s instructions were more or less the same as those of grade-one body-forging medicine. The difference between the two was that the manual of the grade-two body-forging medicine was much more exquisite.

    Luo Yunyang reduced his Mind to 0.1 and raised his Constitution to the max.

    Based on his past experience, he knew that he had to adjust his attributes once the grade-two body-forging medicine was injected into his body.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang still felt like pins were pricking him continuously all over.

    The force wasn¡¯t too strong, but as soon as it appeared, Luo Yunyang felt his entire body slowly start to burn up.

    Fortunately, the sensation wasn¡¯t unbearable.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s brain was fuzzy, so he didn¡¯t have a good grasp of time. Although he didn¡¯t fall asleep, he didn¡¯t know how he was interacting with his surroundings either.

    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­

    ***

    Zhu Yan was sitting in the lobby of the Little Prosperity Hotel, drinking wine. His calm expression gradually became fretful.

    Based on his estimations, he reckoned that Luo Yunyang would be able to endure the grade-two medicine for an hour. That was what he expected. This sort of oue was hard to ept.

    Two hours was abnormally long!

    Zhu Yan had never even thought about three hours. After all, the longest record for using grade-two medicine in the Da Alliance was only three hours.

    Even if it had been Zhu Yan using it, all he would have been able to do would be to hide in a corner and stare at the ceiling in silence.

    Three hours had passed, but Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯te out. Could something have happened to him?

    As Zhu Yan was considering whether to go and take a look, Gu Qianqian came hurrying into the hotel.

    The woman was deeply in love, so all she was thinking about was the beloved man before her eyes. When she saw Zhu Yan¡¯s anxious demeanor, she asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang went to use grade-two body-forging medicine and has yet toe out,¡± Zhu Yan said right away.

    ¡°Grade-two body-forging medicine? Where did he get it?¡± Gu Qianqian obviously knew how precious grade-two body-forging medicine was, so she was astonished to hear its name.

    ¡°Lee Xiaoyong used his own money to obtain it so he would avoid going on three A-rank missions. Luo Yunyang is currently absorbing its medicinal properties.¡±

    Suddenly, Zhu Yan¡¯s tone became more worried. ¡°It has already been over three hours since he started. That rascal hasn¡¯te out yet. I hope he didn¡¯t try to endure it for too long and¡­¡±

    ¡°Is three hours too long?¡± Gu Qianqian asked in confusion.

    Zhu Yan pped the top of his head. Talking about body-forging medicine with Gu Qianqian was like ying the lute for a cow.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything else. You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    If Zhu Yan had dared speak this way to her in the past, Gu Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have let him off the hook. This time though, she just gave him an understanding smile and stayed silent.

    ¡°Zhu Yan, tell your little brother that although he has chosen to join the Rising Dragon Army, I will always remain his friend.¡± Ji Tian¡¯s words were transmitted through hismunication device.

    Zhu Yan agreed right away, as her words carried no burden. His answer was actually so quick, that Gu Qianqian pinched him.

    Four hours, five hours¡­

    When six hours had passed, Zhu Yan could not wait anymore. He impatiently pushed open Luo Yunyang¡¯s door and found him breathing steadily inside.

    ¡°He fell asleep!¡± Gu Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zhu Yan nodded. Then, he knocked his fist against Luo Yunyang¡¯s headboard and chided, ¡°This rascal sure chose the right time to go to sleep!¡±

    The two of them left Luo Yunyang¡¯s room quietly.

    They left rather hurriedly, so they did not realize that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used the suppressing medicine in the little box.

    ¡°I was wondering why that rascal wasn¡¯t done yet. It turns out he was sleeping. Ha ha¡­ He fell asleep while using body-forging medicine. Only he could do something like that!¡±

    As Zhu Yan talked with Gu Qianqian, he felt a wave of relief wash over him.

    Gu Qianqian nodded and chuckled. ¡°The process of using body-forging medicine is very painstaking. It was normal for him to go to sleep right after he stopped.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for a stroll. Damn it, I don¡¯t know how much of that body-forging medicine that rascal managed to consume. Let¡¯s not bother him.¡±

    Zhu Yan pecked his girlfriend on the face before the two of them linked their arms and walked out of the hotel.

    When Luo Yunyang woke up, the sky was already dark. Before he could even turn on the lights, he opened his eyes and saw a streak of lightning.

    His entire body felt like it contained power that it couldn¡¯t use up. That power was surging all over him. His gaze was shining as if there was electricity in it.

    Luo Yunyang checked his attributes.

    This ce wasn¡¯t suitable for cultivating, so he could only use this method to check his current state.

    Power: 7.8

    Speed: 2.0

    Mind: 1.8

    Constitution: 10

    When the panel appeared, the attributes in it gave Luo Yunyang a shock. He hadn¡¯t expected his own progress to improve so much.

    His Power had reached 7.8! That meant that his strength had already increased to 3,900 kilos. The intensity of this strength had already surpassed the minimum standard of 1,500 kilos for top-notch martialists.

    However,pared to Power, his greatest improvement was his Constitution, which had be 10!

    How could that be?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge improvement was naturally a result of the grade-two body-forging medicine. He must have absorbed its energypletely.

    Boom! Luo Yunyang threw a fist in the air. His 3,900-kilo strength made the air crackle around his fist.

    As he thought about it, he raised his Speed to 10. He suddenly felt the impulse to rush out of the room.

    When he raised his Mind to the max, the bed, which weighed about 50 kilos floated up silently¡­

    Luo Yunyang, who had diligently tested his abilities, suddenly felt an extreme pang of hunger. This hunger was really difficult to resist.

    As soon as he reverted his attributes back to normal, he rushed down to the hotel restaurant.

    ¡°Get me everything that can be eaten!¡±

    He had to eat, eat, eat!

    When Zhu Yan and Gu Qianqian returned, they were stunned. A huge pile of empty tes had already formed in front of Luo Yunyang, who was wolfing down an energy bar the size of a human arm.

    ¡°Do you have any more? I want one more of this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands around impatiently.

 Chapter 19: The Traditional Bullying Of Newbies

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Traditional Bullying Of Newbies</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°You sure can eat, Yunyang!¡± Gu Qianqian found the sight of Luo Yunyang wolfing down food funny. She was actually in awe of this talented young man.

    Luo Yunyang stuffed an energy bar into his mouth and devoured it in an instant. He didn¡¯t know how he was able to absorb energy that fast, but this hunger gave him the urge to keep eating indefinitely.

    ¡°I am really hungry, Sister Qianqian. I should be full after I eat this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved around the energy bar in his hand without even bothering to look up.

    After swallowing a grade-four energy bar that weighed at least 5 kilos, he finally exhaled.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s train a little. Let¡¯s see how much you have improved!¡± Zhu Yan chuckled. He had waited for Luo Yunyang to finish eating before bringing this up.

    Luo Yunyang felt his entire body coursing with energy. He had really wanted to find someone to practise with, so Zhu Yan¡¯s suggestion had hit the mark.

    Zhu Yan led the way to a small military drilling ground.

    There was strength-testing equipment there, as well as training equipment, such as barbells. There were also soldiers of the Rising Dragon Army in sleeveless clothes.

    A flurry of excited wolf whistles suddenly rang out. Ladies, especially pretty ones, were always a source of joy for men. A few Rising Dragon Army soldiers, who had been in the middle of training, shed smiles at Gu Qianqian.

    ¡°Old Zhu! Long time no see!¡±

    ¡°F*cking Old Zhu! He only brings the sister-inw over now. Hi, sister-inw. I¡¯m Liu Erleng. When will you introduce a girl to me?¡±

    ¡°You already have a potential girlfriend. Why would you need another one? If you are introducing people, you should pick someone like me!¡±

    Zhu Yanughed as he exchanged greetings with a few familiarrades and fistbumps with a muscr chap.

    Gu Qianqian, who had long gotten used to these sort of crude greetings, took the initiative to tease a few more bashful soldiers.

    ¡°Who is this young fe, Old Zhu? Did your father give you a new brother?¡± the muscr man said with augh.

    Zhu Yan, who was clearly immune to these jokes, tilted his head towards Luo Yunyang. ¡°This is Luo Yunyang. He has passed the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss assessment. You will all be calling him sir in the future!¡±

    Sir?

    This startled the soldiers of the Rising Dragon Army. Although they didn¡¯t have a military rank, judging by their appearance, they were all as tough as nails.

    ¡°He he¡­ He must have exceptional ability to be able to enter the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss. Would you like to spar with me first? I won¡¯t use one of my hands.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t use two!¡± someone else shouted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t use three!¡±

    The chap who said this received a flurry of abuse. Everyone around started heckling him.

    Luo Yunyang found this boisterous atmosphere enjoyable. He didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar with this sort of situation.

    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t speak. He only turned to Luo Yunyang to see what he would decide.

    When he saw that Zhu Yan wasn¡¯t going to speak up, Luo Yunyang turned to the soldier who had suggested fighting without three hands.

    The soldier, who had coarse hands, gave off a tough vibe. However, Luo Yunyang felt that his strength couldn¡¯t bepared to his.

    ¡°Are you certain that you want to give me a three-hand handicap?¡± he asked him gleefully. ¡°Then show me your remaining hand!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s joke caused a round ofughter to break out. The three-handed soldier looked embarrassed. ¡°Damn it, I said the wrong thing! Alright, boy. I will take you on with just one foot. Come on, let¡¯s fight for one round!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t agree right away. Instead, he nced at the practise board before walking over.

    Boom!

    A fist was smashed heavily into the practise target. Luo Yunyang had casually struck this blow without really trying to do anything extravagant.

    ¡°3,805 kilos!¡± the mechanical voice said abruptly. The soldiers were dumbfounded when they heard this.

    One particr soldier, who had been training with a 50-kilo barbell, dropped it on the ground, nearly crushing his foot in the process.

    Zhu Yan was bbergasted. He had known that Luo Yunyang would definitely experience significant improvement in his strength, but this result shocked him to his core.

    It was close to 4,000 kilos!

    Based on his strength alone, Luo Yunyang had already achieved what only top martialists were able to do.

    He also knew that Luo Yunyang, who had been cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, was still at the third diagram, the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon.

    There were three more diagrams for him to cultivate. What sort of level would Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength rise to?

    ¡°What the f*ck! This isn¡¯t right!¡± The burly guy who had said that he would take on Luo Yunyang without three hands went up to the practise target fast and struck it.

    ¡°2,006 kilos!¡±

    The figure made the guy¡¯s expression be even grimmer. He nced at Luo Yunyang for a bit before muttering, ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡±

    ¡°You lost, Old Tie!¡± Some soldiers hooted in delight as they rushed over to the burly guy.

    The burly guyughed and looked at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad, kid, but when ites tobat, you just aren¡¯t there yet. Watch my leg!¡±

    As he spoke, the burly guy swang his leg hard towards Luo Yunyang.

    His kick was simple, yet fast. So fast actually that, although Luo Yunyang could see where it was going tond, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to fight back.

    All he could do was dodge it.

    The soldier called Old Tie seemed to have predicted that Luo Yunyang would dodge. His leg, which was still swinging frantically like a serpent, seeked out Luo Yunyang once more.

    Zhu Yan and the others watched Old Tie make his move quietly. No one said anything or shouted a warning at Luo Yuyang.

    To them, this was nothing more than a simple sparring session.

    Of course, if they wanted someone to win, that would be Old Tie. He was one of their own after all.

    This much fighting was already enough.

    Old Tie¡¯s leg was like a sharp axe sweeping everything in its path.

    Luo Yunyang kept dodging it. Apparently, the only thing he could do now was dodge. What surprised the experienced soldiers was that every time they thought Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge, he still managed to avoid the leg again.

    ¡°The boy¡¯sbat intelligence isn¡¯t bad!¡± A man with a ruthless face walked up to Zhu Yan and helped himself to a cigarette from Zhu Yan¡¯s pocket.

    A respectful smile formed on Zhu Yan¡¯s face when he saw the man. ¡°Do you think he could beat Old Tie, sir?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You know how many battles Old Tie has fought. The battle scars on his body outnumber this young man¡¯s body hair.¡± The man exhaled a plume of smoke before he said decisively, ¡°Old Tie will kick him out in the next 10 moves.¡±

    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t think Luo Yunyang had a big chance of winning anymore, but he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be defeated that quickly.

    Luo Yunyang was under extreme pressure. Every time he saw Old Tie move, all he could do was dodge.

    He saw his leg toote, so his reaction was too slow!

    What could he do? While they fought, Luo Yunyang started bing calmer and mer, until his mind finally started to work. If he couldn¡¯t react in time, then it was probably his mind¡¯s fault¡­

    Luo Yunyang made the decision to adjust his Mind Attribute. By doing so, he would be able to observe Old Tie¡¯s moves faster.

    However, his Power could not be too low while they fought, so Luo Yunyang reduced his Constitution by 50% and added the points to his Mind Attribute.

    Power: 7.8

    Speed: 2.0

    Mind: 6.8

    Constitution: 5

    After these changes, Luo Yunyang felt his surroundings be much clearer. When Old Tie¡¯s legs moved, Luo Yunyang could see their trajectory in his mind.

    Plus, Old Tie¡¯s legs didn¡¯t seem as fast as they did before. Actually, Luo Yunyang felt that they were a little slow now.

    Bang!

    Luo Yunyang threw out a Nanshan Punch!

    This move was his most basic punching technique. He had been practising it for years, so his mastery over it had been like a walk in the park.

    The man with the ruthless face grinned when Luo Yunyang made his move, but when Old Tie¡¯s leg crashed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, his expression changed again.

    As expected, Old Tie was sent flying by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist. While he fell, his legs were still vibrating wildly.

    ¡°Old Tie is at a disadvantage!¡± The bunch of rowdy men roared withughter.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, boy! Let¡¯s go again!¡± Old Tie leapt up and sent his leg flying at Luo Yunyang once again.

    He used the same leg once more. Given the circumstances, Luo Yunyang raised his fist and threw another Nanshan punch.

    Bang!

    There was a sound of heavy impact as Old Tie was sent flying. When hended, he knelt down on the ground.

    The rowdy Rising Dragon Army soldiers shut their mouths. They had wanted to see Old Tie beat this kid. They had not expected that he would actually be at a disadvantage.

    Soldiers could be at a disadvantage sometimes. However, the opponent putting Old Tie in this position made it harder for them to ept it.

    ¡°Watch my fist, boy!¡± Old Tie hesitated for a bit. His entire body was like a leopard¡¯s as he punched Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see Old Tie¡¯s move, but his Mind Attribute was now at 6.8, so his opponent seemed to be moving in slow motion.

    Old Tieunched a flurry of over 10 punches, but all of them hit the air. His final punch was met by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    Old Tie looked slightly embarrassed. He had used his legs, his fists¡­ He had even used his own head! His attacks had been like a torrential storm, but Luo Yunyang was as firm as a mountain. He had fought back his every move.

    Bang!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist shot out and struck Old Tie on the shoulder hard, sending him crashing to the ground.

    Luo Yunyang had controlled half of his strength, so Old Tie didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries. As hey there looking at Luo Yunyang, his expression had a glimmer of dread to it.

    ¡°That was really sick!¡±

 Chapter 20: A Little White Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Little White Rabbit</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°You two, get up!¡± the ruthless-looking man, who seemed flustered to be seeing Old Tie defeated, ordered as he rushed over to the group of Rising Dragon Army soldiers.

    Rising Dragon Soldiers were all proud, conceited individuals, who found bullying and overpowering one with numbers disrespectful, even more so when it was a new recruit like Luo Yunyang!

    However, when the ruthless man looked at them, the two Rising Dragon Army soldiers obeyed without hesitation. They rushed over to Luo Yunyang, one approaching him from the front and one from the back.

    Four fists were sent flying at Luo Yunyang with the same technique.

    As this synchronized attack took ce, Luo Yunyang felt pressure from every direction. This was three times as ferocious as the previous attacks.

    He could deal with one soldier, but while he was distracted, the other one would hit him.

    He had to dodge!

    Luo Yunyang spotted a gap in their attacks and moved through that empty space without hesitation.

    He had barely dodged the two men¡¯s fists, when one of them retracted his fists and kicked out at him. Meanwhile, the other one kept waving his arms around.

    Although both their movements were as quick as they had been before, Luo Yunyang was still able to see the small gap in between.

    This time, he used a move he wasn¡¯t that familiar with¡ªthe Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon.

    One of the soldiers, who had been still using his fist to attack Luo Yunyang, had not expected that he would actually take such an initiative and kick out.

    Although his strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he had a way richerbat experience. Given the circumstances, the soldier chose to perform a Lazy Donkey Roll.

    The move was simple, yet very effective. The kick, which contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s full body strength, struck the asphalt. A crater the size of a bowl formed there.

    By now, the soldier attacking Luo Yunyang from behind had reached his body. When he swung his leg over, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist collided with it.

    Bang!

    As their fist and leg met, the soldier, who had originally wanted to strike a low blow, was pushed back seven steps.

    ¡°Two more up!¡± The ruthless man had forgotten his manners.

    When she heard this, Gu Qianqian got worried. She wanted to say something to stop this madness, but Zhu Yan held her back.

    The four soldiers¡¯ coordination was wless. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Yunyang in terms of strength, when their fists converged, Luo Yunyang felt as if he was caught in a.

    He could sense the gaps in their formation, but his speed was not fast enough for him to break out.

    If he forced his way out, he could get injured in the process.

    If they had been enemies, this would not have been a problem, but this was a sparring match, so Luo Yunyang did not want to risk it.

    All he could do was keep dodging into every gap he found.

    He wasn¡¯t pleased. The soldiers attacking him also felt sullen. When Zhu Yan had first brought this kid over, they had thought that they would teach this future elite martialist a lesson.

    They had not expected that they would be unable to beat him. Even though the four soldiers had joined forces, they had yet tond a proper blow on this young man.

    If word about this disgraceful incident got out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to show their faces anywhere.

    10 minutes, 20 minutes, 30 minutes passed¡­

    The more Luo Yunyang fought, the crisper he got. The techniques he had found stiff at first had already be more familiar. The predicament he had found himself in at the beginning had already be easier to handle.

    ¡°Four more up!¡± The ruthless man seemed to be burning with anxiety.

    When he said this, Zhu Yan could no longer remain cool. He walked up to the man and said, ¡°Sir, he is only a kid. This might be a little too¡­¡±

    ¡°Got it! I know when to stop!¡± the ruthless man interrupted Zhu Yan bluntly.

    As four more soldiers joined the fray, the pressure on Luo Yunyang multiplied a few more times. Although he could still see the gaps in his mind, by the time he discovered them, his numerous opponents had already blocked them.

    Although he kept dodging, Luo Yunyang had still taken three punches. These punches made the fury in his heart soar.

    ¡°Watch my fists!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted as he leapt in the air. He used a Two-Headed Sea Dragon and aimed it at the soldier who hadnded the blows on him.

    The soldier appeared calm, but the instant Luo Yunyang shouted, he froze. Although it was just for an instant, by the time he reacted, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists were already right before him.

    It was toote to make a move now!

    When Luo Yunyang had shouted in rage, the soldiers¡¯rades had be sluggish for a moment. When they finally reacted, a few of them had a look of fear on their faces.

    They looked as if a ferocious tiger had descended from the mountain!

    This was Gu Qianqian¡¯s first thought as she watched Luo Yunyang charge straight ahead.

    ¡°Impressive! This kid is actually good!¡± The ruthless man had appeared like a spectre in front of Luo Yunyang as his fist was about tond.

    Suddenly, he raised his hand up and tried to catch Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    His grip seemed rxed, but Luo Yunyang could clearly sense it change. He realized he couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore.

    The instant his fist was caught, Luo Yunyang felt as if his hand had been caught in an iron vice. Even budging was too difficult.

    His strength was close to 4,000 kilos, so anyone who could catch his punch had to be a martial master!

    Martialists were well-respected in the Da Alliance, but martial masters were even more superior. Even the richest and most powerful people, with resources worth millions, treated martial masters with unparalleled respect.

    ¡°Good, kid. Very good, Youck actualbat experience, though. Since you have already joined the Rising Dragon Army, you may report at the ck Dragon Squadron tomorrow!¡±

    The ruthless man¡¯s words were irrefutable. The moment they came out of his mouth, looks of envy appeared on a few soldiers¡¯ faces.

    The ck Dragon Squadron was the strongest squadron of the Rising Dragon Army. Everyone¡¯s goal was to join the ck Dragon Squadron.

    How could someone who had just gone through the Rising Dragon Army Assessment have been approved to join the ck Dragon Squad right off the bat? How could they not be envious?

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. He has already been epted into the elite ss!¡± Zhu Yan said softly, scratching his head.

    The ruthless man¡¯s face froze. He hadn¡¯t expected that his kind offer would be rejected just like that, but it seemed like this kid had an even greater future ahead of him.

    He would be joining the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss!

    ¡°Yourbat awareness is very impressive, kid, but your techniques are outdated and youck actualbat experience.¡± The ruthless man fell silent for a bit. ¡°It¡¯s best that you select a set of fighting techniques that suit you!¡±

    When he finished speaking, he shook his head and left as fast as a javelin.

    The soldiers, who hadn¡¯t dared breathe too loudly while he had been there, exhaled collectively.

    ¡°You are really good, Little Brother. It¡¯s no wonder you are the best of the best. I have no qualms about calling you sir in the future,¡± Old Tie said sincerely.

    The other soldiers who had surrounded and attacked Luo Yunyang were also looking at him withplicated expressions.

    These soldiers knew their own strengths. Even though eight of them had surrounded him, they had still not gotten the upper hand. If it had not been for the instructor, they might have failedpletely.

    However, they were not jealous of Luo Yunyang. They only felt respect for him. He had only relied on his own abilities during the sparring match after all.

    They would have epted such a loss wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Little Brother Yunyang, I would like to use this opportunity to call you brother first, before you even be an officer. Ha ha¡­ This time we have epted youpletely. Come on, let¡¯s go drink to our heart¡¯s content at the Feng Family Restaurant!¡±

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t turn down this invitation. The sparring match had just ended, but although he had been surrounded and attacked, he had gained a lot from this experience.

    He still let Zhu Yan take the lead, though. He was the person he was most familiar with among these people after all.

    Zhu Yan wouldn¡¯t trick him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have a round.¡± Zhu Yan patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulder with a smile. ¡°You better be careful!¡±

    At first, Luo Yunyang found this warning puzzling, but when he arrived at the Feng Family Restaurant, he understood what Zhu Yan had meant.

    ¡°All heroes start young, Little Brother Luo. Let¡¯s walk the path of brotherhood.¡± Old Tie was holding two cups filled to the brim with wine.

    Luo Yunyang had heard about wine before. There were taverns in Donglu Town. It was just that people rarely visited them.

    ¡°What is it, Little Brother Luo? Why are you looking down on Old Tie? Just because I lost the match, it doesn¡¯t mean you can treat me like a subordinate! You can¡¯t refuse to drink with me!¡± Old Tieughed heartily when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You seem like a big man, Little Brother Yunyang! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even drink a little wine! Cheers, Brother!¡±

    Gu Qianqian, who was a smartdy, observed the actions of the soldiers. She realized that they were trying to get Luo Yunyang drunk.

    Just as she was about to get up and stop them, Zhu Yan waved his hands at her. ¡°These soldiers have epted their loss against Yunyang, but one person beating eight is still a little humiliating. Let them get some of their dignity back. Besides, he¡¯s a man. Getting drunk once is no big deal!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Old Tie and muttered something to himself before picking up the cup and downing it in one go. A burning sensation flooded his mind instantly.

    ¡°You sure can drink. Come on, have one more.¡± Luo Tie was delighted to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s flushed face.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little uneasy, but now that he had returned to normal, he reckoned that this probably had something to do with his Constitution.

    These fes were being deliberately mean, so Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to go easy on them either.

    He opened the attribute regtor in his mind and raised his Constitution to 20. Then, he finished his wine in one gulp.

    Therge gulp of wine felt like a ss of water as it entered his stomach. There was no distinct sensation to it.

    Old Tie¡¯s face had already turned red. Although his constitution was decent, the alcohol they were drinking was special.

    ¡°Listen, Little Brother Yunyang. Whenever you need help in the future, juste to the headquarters and ask for me. Ha ha¡­¡±

    When they noticed that Old Tie was no longer drinking, the others surrounded Luo Yunyang. They had spent years together, so they were very well-coordinated. This was nothing out of the ordinary for them.

    ¡°Cheers! Drink up!¡± Method 1!

    ¡°Brothers like us share a deep bond!¡± Method 2!

    ¡°If you respect your older brothers, you will finish this!¡± Method 3!

    ¡­

    Zhu Yan and Gu Qianqian kept watching, but all they saw was over 10rge men swaying unsteadily. Some of them even ran to the washroom to puke. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang looked like a small rabbit standing there innocently. The two of them felt a little foolish as they watched the scene.

 Chapter 21: The Strong Reign Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Strong Reign Supreme</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Back at the Donglu Town Bank. Shen Yunying was sitting down at a clean table in sharp clothes, giving off the vibe of a white-cor worker.

    She did not look bad for a white-cor worker. Shen Yunying was in her 40s, yet she still retained her grace. There weren¡¯t many traces of age on her face, butpared to younger people, she seemed to have a slightly more mature charm. So much so, actually, that she stood out a little. She had a naturally graceful posture and a nice smile that was neither eager nor overbearing. Her movements were also calm and collected.

    It was always busy at the Donglu Bank, yet Shen Yunying appeared to be idling. Manager Fang Zhongyuan had tried to think of where to ce this woman. How could he let her be so awfully busy?

    Going from washing clothes to working at a bank was an unimaginable change. As Shen Yunying sat there entranced, her thoughts were on her beloved son.

    How had Yunyang performed at his assessment?

    As Shen Yunying calcted the days Luo Yunyang had been away from home, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°The Rising Dragon Army admittance list is out!¡±

    Shun Yunying immediately ran to theputer screen to take a look. She had already gotten used toputers, although she used to think of them as a luxury.

    ¡°Your son didn¡¯t get selected!¡± the prettydy sitting in front of theputer screen shrieked.

    Although she said this in a sad tone, her brows were raised in delight. This was enough to put her in a good mood. Her mood was great now!

    She was happy that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been selected.

    Shen Yunying, who was clearly in shock, went through the list of over 100 people quickly, yet she didn¡¯t see Luo Yunyang¡¯s name.

    She checked it once again, but she still couldn¡¯t find her beloved son.

    Suddenly, Shen Yunying felt an emptiness fill her heart.

    Could her son handle the blow of not passing this assessment? How was he doing right now? Why hadn¡¯t he returned? Shen Yunying didn¡¯t care about anything else. She only wished to see her son as soon as possible.

    ¡°How does the Rising Dragon Army conduct its assessments? I heard that in order for one to get in, they must be at least an E-rank elite!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Normal people like us can¡¯t even dream about joining the Rising Dragon Army. How could toads lust after swans?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop with these spections. He is still a G-rank elite, in any case.¡±

    A few female staff members uttered sour, unkind words during this discussion. It seemed as if they were taking delight in Luo Yunyang¡¯s misfortune. However, Shen Yunying wasn¡¯t in the mood to bicker with them. Her mind was filled with worry for her son.

    Nobody realized that a rather refined employee had taken out an outdatedmunication device and made a call.

    Shen Yunying was anxious to get off work. She wanted to go home and see if her son was back. Her beloved son was so eager to excel¡­ How would he deal with such a setback?

    As she was preupied with worry, a ck carriage suddenly stopped outside the entrance of the bank.

    Three people got out of the carriage. Right at the front was a chubby man that seemed to only grow sideways.

    Behind him stood two smiling middle-aged men dressed in suits.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bank¡¯s president! Good morning, sir!¡±

    The moment the fat man stepped through the door, every female staff member stood up simultaneously and bowed in his direction.

    The fat man nodded his head faintly. He really liked being respected and he enjoyed looking down on others, as if he were standing on a high mountain. He quickly passed judgement at his surroundings silently. Everything was flowing smoothly. It was all under control. Great!

    Shen Yunying didn¡¯t know anything about the fat man¡¯s status. She was also rather preupied, so she stood up 10 secondster than the others.

    ¡°You hired new front desk staff? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before? Old Fang is bing more and more ridiculous! He¡¯s hiring just any Tom, Dick or Harry!¡± The fat man frowned when he saw Shen Yunying hesitate a bit before standing up.

    Any Tom, Dick or Harry, indeed!

    Yunying felt miserable as the fat man scolded her viciously. However, a job like this wasn¡¯t easy toe by, so she couldn¡¯t let Manager Fang get med on her behalf.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I will pay more attention in the future.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to pay attention. Just pack your things and leave. You are fired!¡± the fat man said disdainfully.

    Shen Yunying was stunned.

    Her hands suddenly started trembling. The moment everyone had heard that her son hadn¡¯t been admitted into the Rising Dragon Army, their attitude had already changed slightly.

    No matter what happened though, she couldn¡¯t embarrass her son.

    ¡°You are very rude!¡± Shen Yunying said indifferently as she stared at the fat man.

    Then, she turned around and strode out.

    Being scolded by a front desk staff member in front of so many people made the fat man lose his cool. His face swelled up like a pig¡¯s liver. How dare she speak to him like that? The two middle-aged men started hurling abuse at Shen Yunying loudly.

    Shen Yunying just left without looking back.

    ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t let this issue go just like that. I will get the police superintendent and teach her a lesson!¡± One of the middle-aged men started to suck up to him vigorously.

    A look of disagreement shed over the other middle-aged man¡¯s face, yet the words that came out of his mouth echoed his colleague¡¯s. ¡°Right, we can¡¯t just let her off this easily!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! What use is there to bickering with a woman?¡±

    Although the fat man was angry, he still wanted to maintain his cool image. As he said that, he saw Fang Zhongyuan rush over in a panic. ¡°Where did you recruit such a person, Fang Zhongyuan?¡± he asked angrily. ¡°She had no manners! Did you hear what came out of her dirty mouth? If you no longer wish to be a manager, you can leave as well. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t fire you. If it wasn¡¯t for my father, I would have fired you a long time ago!¡±

    Fang Zhongyuan had a smile on his face, but deep inside he was cursing. He wasn¡¯t directly under this fat man¡¯smand, so he didn¡¯t really care about what he said.

    What worried him the most was that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother had been fired. How would he exin this to Luo Yunyang when he returned?

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t managed to be a member of the Rising Dragon Army, he was still a G-rank elite. One day, he would seed and Fang Zhongyuan would reap the rewards. He firmly believed that no other person would be able to help Luo Yunyang the way he had in his hour of need.

    As Fang Zhongyuan was getting berated, the sound of screeching brakes was suddenly heard outside. When the sound stopped, a beautiful talldy walked in.

    Her appearance stunned the fat man, who had been scolding Fang Zhongyuan. He quickly followed the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Director Huang! If you wanted to inspect the bank, you should have informed me in advance. It was lucky that I was in town!¡±

    Thedy called Director Huang frowned and replied solemnly, ¡°Your address was wrong, President Zhang. I am just an assistant. You may call me Assistant Huang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing. You are the director¡¯s assistant, so you will be a vice-director in the future. Ha ha¡­ I¡¯m just addressing you this way a little early.¡±

    Bank President Zhang was beaming as he bent his waist to the side in a totally innocent way.

    When she heard his exnation, thedy¡¯s lips twitched. Her frown stayed in ce, but she didn¡¯t exin any further. Instead, she eyed her surroundings. Her gaze suddenlynded on Fang Zhongyuan.

    ¡°Are you Manager Fang Zhongyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Greetings, Director Huang.¡± Fang Zhongyuan hadn¡¯t expected thedy to actually remember him. They had only met once at a meeting after all. It seemed like this woman wasn¡¯t just a pretty face. No wonder people said that she was the smartest person working at a Federation bank!

    ¡°You have done a really good job. The main branch has decided to promote you. From this day on, you will be the Vice-President of this area.¡±

    When thedy was done speaking, she turned around and waved her hand. A pleasant-looking secretary immediately took a letter out of her briefcase.

    Bank President Lee appeared somewhat displeased. He had just been reprimanding Fang Zhongyuan, yet a momentter, the fe had been promoted. He would be his partner now!

    Although he would be a deputy, it wasmon knowledge that, when interacting with people with authority, one¡¯s words had to be extra ttering. Would Fang Zhongyuan bear a grudge when they interacted in the future? This question couldn¡¯t be answered yet. He had criticized Fang Zhongyuan right before he had gotten promoted. Could this be fate mocking him?

    While the fat man was going through a myriad of thoughts, Fang Zhongyuan was just as stunned. However, an expression of sheer joy soon appeared on his face.

    He would be getting a promotion and a raise! Wasn¡¯t this something he had been yearning for day and night? He hadn¡¯t expected that he would suddenly get this lucky!

    Plus, there hadn¡¯t even been a good omen about it. Unless his boss was now doing this without taking credit.

    ¡°Thank you, Director Huang. I, Fang Zhongyuan, will not spare any effort to live up to the expectations of the main branch.¡± Fang Zhongyuan was so excited that he felt like kneeling in front of the woman.

    Thedy was like an iceberg, both beautiful and cold. After showing him the document, she asked indifferently. ¡°Where did Shen Yunying head to? Why have I not seen her?¡±

    Shen Yunying?

    Most people were unfamiliar with the name. Only Fang Zhongyuan knew that she was Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Director Huang¡­¡±

    Fang Zhongyuan had an awkward expression on his face. ¡°What?¡± thedy asked impatiently. ¡°Did she note to work? Perhaps she isn¡¯t feeling well. If that is the case, then we will go visit her at her ce.¡±

    Bank President Zhang¡¯s lips twitched. The muscles on his face had started to tremble. He suddenly had a foreboding premonition.

    ¡°No, Bank President Zhang fired her.¡± Fang Zhongyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide this right now.

    ¡°What? What did you just say? Bank President Zhang, what reason did you have to fire the mother of a B-rank elite martialist? What right did you have to fire the mother of a Rising Dragon Army elite soldier?¡± Assistant Huang¡¯s tone was serious as she stared at Bank President Zhang.

    A B-rank elite Rising Dragon Army soldier?

    The title astonished Bank President Zhang, who stood rooted to the spot for quite some time before he eventually stammered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡­ Didn¡¯t he get rejected by the Rising Dragon Army?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang was epted into the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss. It was our honor to have his mother work at our bank! The main branch had already decided to transfer Shen Yunying to the Chang¡¯an branch, yet you fired her, so it will be your job to hire her back!¡±

    Assistant Huang¡¯s voice was gentle, but there was an implicit, undeniable meaning behind her words. ¡°If Bank President Zhang can¡¯t resolve this matter, then I will have to report it to my superiors.¡±

    Beads of sweat trickled down Bank President Zhang¡¯s face. Reporting this to the main branch would be horrible!

    If it was reported, his future prospects would be ruined!

    ¡°I will go hire her back right now! I¡¯m going!¡± The fat man nodded and bent his waist. He looked as though he was itching to stick his head into the crotch of his own pants.

    ¡°Manager Fang¡­ No, Brother Fang, could youe with me? I will need your outstanding talent when I speak with Madam Shen. I should apologise, I really should¡­¡±

    Fang Zhongyuan snickered inwardly at the president¡¯s posture. He wanted tough at him, but he felt that he needed to show the self-restraint of a bank¡¯s vice-president in front of Assistant Huang. ¡°This is a matter of great importance,¡± he replied right away. ¡°We can¡¯t let Director Huang wait too long. Let¡¯s hurry and bring Madam Shen back.¡±

    Assistant Huang gave a faint nod before she said dryly, ¡°You only have one hour, president. If you don¡¯t seed in one hour, then don¡¯t me me for what will happen next!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry about it. I will definitely bring Madam Shen back!¡± Bank President Zhang kept nodding his head like a chicken pecking at grains while the fat on his body jiggled.

 Chapter 22: Kneeling

    <h4>Chapter 22: Kneeling</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Good news never left one¡¯s house in Donglu Town, but bad news travelled several miles a minute. The news that Luo Yunyang had failed to get admitted into the Rising Dragon Army and Shen Yunying had gotten fired from the bank travelled exceptionally fast. These news were like a sugar cane that didn¡¯t get soft after being chewed for a long time. A sugar cane that only spread like wildfire on one¡¯s saliva!

    However, Donglu Town was still a homely town with simple, honest residents. The majority of these people felt pity for Luo Yunyang over this oue. Luo Yunyang was still a lovable kid in their eyes after all.

    However, there were also some people whoughed maliciously at his fortune.

    Among these people were Lian Changfeng¡¯s father, Cheng Daren and his family.

    Cheng Daren was still locked up, but the news about Luo Yunyang had been like music to his wife¡¯s ears.

    Ever since Cheng Daren had been locked up, this insufferably arrogant woman had exercised restraint and remained quiet out of fear. Even when others had tried to provoke her, she still hadn¡¯t expressed any intention of getting revenge.

    However, this impossibly stupid woman now realized that everything had changed. After being silent for so many days, it was finally time that she settled the score on her husband¡¯s behalf.

    The Cheng family was arge n with a lot of close rtives and friends. All it took was a single call for no less than 100 women to head over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s house and surround it.

    ¡°When a person of low status gets power, they never get very far!¡± Cheng Daren¡¯s wife, who had big arms and round hips, showed off the golden chain around her neck. Then, she rolled her eyes at the crowd and said. ¡°Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. All a rat¡¯s child knows is how to burrow! How could that little devil of a kid think he could join the Rising Dragon Army? That¡¯s like a weasel thinking it can pull a carriage! He should have known better than to call himself an elite martialist! Elite, my *ss!¡±

    Cheng Daren¡¯s wife shouted abuse to her heart¡¯s content. Her rtives encouraged her as she stepped forward. Just as they were about to step into Luo Yunyang¡¯s house, two automobiles, which were a rare sight in Donglu Town, whistled past them.

    A slightly older woman who wasn¡¯t able to avoid them in time nearly fell down. She was considered a powerful person in Donglu Town, so she had never suffered such an injustice before. She suddenly opened her mouth and started to curse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse blindly! Those are people we cannot afford to offend!¡± a shrewd-lookingdy stopped her.

    ¡°Why do you think those cars stopped outside Luo Yunyang¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Those are bank cars. He he¡­ They must be here to demand their money back. Do you think 100,000 dayuan is so easy to get?¡±

    The women, who were engaged in a lively conversation, realized they had almost reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s house, when they suddenly saw a fat man get out of a car. His fair, delicate skin and hairstyle made the women shot envious looks at him.

    ¡°I recognize him! That¡¯s the bank president in charge of our bank. He he¡­ He was the one who fired Shen Yunying!¡±

    ¡°If this old man hase here personally, something big must be about to happen. Perhaps they are going to seize Luo Yunyang! Hey, do you reckon what Luo Yunyang did counts as fraud?¡±

    Standing at the doorstep was a tiny figure wielding a stick that seemed too big for her small frame.

    Although her hands were shaking, there was determination all over her face.

    ¡°None of you are wee here! Get out! Stay away from my home!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er looked like a little tiger as she shouted at everyone and defended her own turf.

    ¡°He he! This wretched girl is rather fierce!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! How is she going to be married off when she gets older?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare marry her, anyway? My Erniu would never look at this sort of wretched girl!¡±

    The women¡¯s words made Luo Dong¡¯er flush with anger. She was already old enough to understand what they were saying.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any ill intentions, little girl. We came over because we wish to see Madam Shen Yunying.¡± Bank President Zhang¡¯s splendid face was like a flower.

    ¡°You are a bad person. I won¡¯t let a fat man like you inside!¡± As Luo Dong¡¯er shouted, she abruptly shut her eyes and swung the stick in her hands vigorously.

    Bank President Zhang, who had not expected that this young girl would really try to hit him, was caught off guard. The stick struck his fat thigh, causing him to stumble and nearly sink to his knees.

    ¡°You wretched girl, you¡­¡± the middle-aged man right next to him scolded her immediately. How could Bank President Zhang, who lived like a prince, suffer this sort of embarrassment?

    Before he could even start to suck up to him, Bank President Zhang, who had been clenching his teeth in pain, pped him across the face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! Shut up right now! Little girl, I promise you I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I came over to invite your mother to return to work¡­¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er tilted her head and stared nkly at the fat man in front of her. Shen Yunying, who had heard the ruckus outside her house, came out. As soon as she saw Bank President Zhang, she said in disgust, ¡°I no longer wish to have any rtion with you whatsoever. Please don¡¯t ever return or try to interfere with our lives. Dong¡¯er,e inside with mom!¡±

    Shen Yunying beckoned for her daughter to head back inside. Bank President Zhang immediately became anxious and shot Fang Zhongyuan a look, Fang Zhongyuan was standing there as if he was mute. He was staring straight ahead without any intention of putting in a word for him. Damn it, the entire Fang family was full of traitors!

    The words he had said in front of Assistant Huang had been really touching, but now that it was time to act, the b*stard was actually acting dumb. He hadn¡¯t said anything. He had just let him humiliate himself in front of everyone else. He was just a traitor!

    Bank President Zhang tried to hide his face from the gazes of the watchful onlookers. After he put some thought into it, he decided that he would tolerate this and use it to his advantage.

    Bank President Zhang knelt down on the ground. His hands were spread out, and mucus and tears were covering his face as he said, ¡°I waspletely in the wrong, mydy. Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes and start afresh. I have both young and old family members that are depending on me to care for them. If you don¡¯t forgive me, then my entire family will go hungry¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s sobs slowly turned into mournful wails.

    Cheng Daren¡¯s wife and the other women were dumbstruck. A respectable figure was actually kneeling on the ground and begging Shen Yunying, the very woman that they despised!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has entered the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss. He is also a B-rank elite. You and your daughter can live in Chang¡¯an City,¡± Fang Zhongyuan finally said.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss¡­ B-rank elite¡­ Chang¡¯an City!

    The news felt like a series of heavy blows for Cheng Daren¡¯s rtives. Their faces suddenly turned ashen.

    They had all rushed over excitedly to watch the Luo family¡¯s misfortune, but the Luo family hadn¡¯t crumbled. Instead, they were now standing even taller than before.

 Chapter 23: Heavy Training

    <h4>Chapter 23: Heavy Training</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Is what you are saying true?¡± Shen Yunying didn¡¯t dare believe her ears.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Fang Zhongyuang smiled softly. ¡°Otherwise, why would people from the main branch want to transfer you to Chang¡¯an City? And why would Bank President Zhang be here?¡±

    His words pissed off Bank President Zhang, whose performance seemed very real. He no longer bothered wiping the mucus that flowed into his mouth. He just waited impatiently for Shen Yunying¡¯s answer.

    If she wasn¡¯t willing to return to the bank, the punishment he would suffer would be much greater.

    Shen Yunying didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to Bank President Zhang, who was kneeling on the ground. Although she would never vent her anger on an innocent party, she was no pushover either.

    ¡°Please go back, Manager Fang. You too, Bank President Zhang. I would like to rest at home first.¡±

    As she spoke, Shen Yunying pulled along Luo Dong¡¯er, who was cheering jubntly. The two of them went inside without looking back.

    ¡°Madam Luo! I really have both young and old family members waiting at home!¡± Bank President Zhang shuffled forward anxiously in the same kneeling position as he kept begging her.

    No one bothered him. They allowed him to kneel outside the door as tears and mucus streamed down his face for two hours. In the end, Shen Yunying agreed to return just to stop people from crowding outside her house.

    When the matter was considered settled, Bank President Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. However, the news of his public disgrace and Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation had already spread to every corner of Donglu Town.

    ¡°I wish Luo Yunyang was my son!¡± every father in Donglu Town said mournfully.

    As a result, when Luo Yunyang set foot in Donglu Town again, almost everyone greeted him warmly.

    There were even some people that came running to his house and shared with Shen Yunying the news of his return. All sorts of people appeared at the house¡¯s courtyard.

    No matter what they were thinking, they only had one motive. They wanted to validate their own presence by visiting the family¡¯s house.

    That night, Luo Yunyang, Shen Yng and some other good friends gathered at a tavern in town. When they left, Luo Yunyang returned to the training ssroom at school.

    There were still over 10 days before he would be starting training with the elite ss, so he wanted to prepare to properly cultivate the Ape-Dragon Blueprint during this time.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fast sess had created a craze around the cultivation of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. However, after some students had suffered a few injuries, the craze had eventually died down.

    The only person studying the Ape-Dragon Blueprint anymore was Luo Yunyang.

    Principal Lee had ordered all students not to disturb him.

    Luo Yunyang had already cultivated the third diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, so he only had three more left. He didn¡¯t immediately try cultivating the next diagrams. After taking a deep breath, he started to practise the three diagrams he had already learned, the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape, the Coiling Dragon Formation, and the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move!

    Thanks to the nourishment of the two vials of body-forging medicine he had taken, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was already in perfect condition.

    When he performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, all 609 muscles of his body seemed to contract with power. Every single muscle fiber was like a steel wire being tightened.

    ording to scientists, humans had a total of 639 muscles. When Luo Yunyang used the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move at first, the muscles he used were only 609.

    That had to be his own mistake. How could there be a problem with the Ape-Dragon Blueprint after all?

    As he considered this, Luo Yunyang made some adjustments and transferred all his attribute points to his Mind Attribute.

    When his Mind was over 20 points, Luo Yunyang¡¯s perception rose to a whole new level. The snarling giant ape seemed to be at least two times more intelligible.

    The muscles that he hadn¡¯t used were the ones in the Devil Ape¡¯s head. Underneath the neck, below the feet¡­

    Luo Yunyang looked for his own inadequacies for at least half an hour, but ended up bing even more puzzled.

    He was using 633 muscles now!

    He was still six muscles short. It wasn¡¯t that Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t find them. They simply were not on the diagram!

    Was this done deliberately, or was the quality of the diagram just too poor?

    His 633-muscle strength was actually not bad. Under normal circumstances, Luo Yunyang would have epted this. However, this time he wanted to find those remaining six muscles.

    Luo Yunyang kept reying the movements of the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move in his head. Every time he went through the movements, his mind would be extremely active.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­

    After who knew how long, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately wanted to stand up, but he realized that his body was actually unable to move.

    All his Constitution and Power attribute points had been transferred to his Mind.

    Enlightened, Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his attributes and raised his Constitution to 18.

    The few remaining points were split equally between his Mind, Power and Speed.

    ¡°Earth-Splitting Devil Ape!¡±

    As he followed the moves he visualized in his head, Luo Yunyang leapt high in the air. Every single muscle in his body had started to vibrate, and every single muscle fiber had tightened.

    Boom!

    His fist had struck the air, yet a sound was suddenly heard.

    It was a sonic boom!

    ¡­

    Almost everyone in Donglu Town was gazing at the sealed ssroom with respect and admiration.

    There was currently a legendary person cultivating inside.

    Luo Yunyang, the true pride of Donglu Town.

    He was a member of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss and a B-rank elite who had already moved his mother to the secure city of Chang¡¯an!

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had met his match in many people, but now that his luck had changed, he was like a sun shining brightly in the sky. That was how much he stood out from the masses.

    People could feel his power, yet they could only gaze at him from afar.

    Shen Yng was the only person able to enter the ssroom. This special privilege hadn¡¯t been granted by the principal, but Luo Yunyang himself. Shen Yng smiled at the thought. He he¡­ This meant that he, Shen Yng, had a better foresight than everyone else!

    ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡±

    When Shen Yng walked into the ssroom feeling pleased with himself, he saw Luo Yunyang soar up in the air. Shen Yng was all too familiar with this move. It was the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move!

    Many young students, including Shen Yng, had tried to practise this in the past. However, Shen Yng remembered that when they had performed this move, they had just looked like monkeys bouncing around all over the ce.

    As Luo Yunyang descended from his leap, Shen Yng felt as though he was watching an ancient Devil Ape dash down viciously.

    When Luo Yunyang brandished his fists, a sonic boom formed in the air around them.

    Although he hadpleted the move, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even halt. As his hands shed out, he performed the Coiling Dragon Formation.

    Luo Yunyang looked like a swollen circle. Every inch of his skin that was exposed seemed to be considerably fatter.

    ¡°Yunyang! Pay attention!¡± The past few times that Shen Yng had watched Luo Yunyang cultivate, he had wanted to test the durability of his skin when it puffed out.

    He hadn¡¯t dared to so far, though.

    This time, things were different. Luo Yunyang would be leaving soon, so he wouldn¡¯t get such a chance anymore.

    Shen Yng picked up a wooden stick as thick as an arm and smashed it hard against Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    It was like striking old leather. Shen Yng felt his hands shake a bit as the wooden stick flew away. Luo Yunyang¡¯s body made a resounding smacking sound.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show any signs of pain as he suddenly performed a flip. His head was facing down and his leg was facing up, just like a dragon rolling in the air.

    It was the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move!

    This was the third diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, which was supposed to train one¡¯s muscles. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be much of a difference, when one performed this move, it made people feel as if there was a dragon standing there.

    Luo Yunyangnded lightly and soared up once again. This time, while he was in the air, a popping sound was heard from every joint in his body.

    All his bones were vibrating!

    It was the Sky-Ripping Violent Ape Move!

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t tried this move in a long time, but after this cultivating session, his bones would be even more solid and concentrated.

    The vibration of his bones was the beginning of their refinement.

    When the vibration produced a rumble-like thunder, he would know that he had mastered this skill.

    Luo Yunyang soared in the air andnded with a bang. The instant that hended, he felt like steel being reshaped into a human figure and smashing hard against the ground.

    Based on his previous rhythm, he should have performed his next move right away, but Luo Yunyang remained taciturn for about 10 minutes before he made another move.

    This time, his left hand was as fast as lightning, while his right hand was as heavy as a mountain.

    Although this was one move, it actually included the final two diagrams. Together, they had one name. They were called the Dragon-Ape Combination Strike!

    The Dragon-Ape Combination Strike might look simple, but it actually trained the five viscera of the human body.

    Every time Luo Yunyang struck out, he would absorb and release big amounts of energy. Every time he struck out, his five viscera would get stronger.

    Ordinary martialists found thest diagram hard to understand, let alone use as a pretext to train their viscera.

    Luo Yunyang had relied on his excessive 20+ Mind Points toprehend this technique.

    After taking a deep breath, he turned and looked at Shen Yng.

    ¡°Have you prepared everything?¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready. If all goes well, in three days¡¯ time, I will be starting school at the Qitian Martial Academy.¡± Shen Yng was really gratified. ¡°Thank you, Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°It was nothing!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his arms around. ¡°Your cultivation base is decent. As long as you train properly at the Qitian Martial Academy, you will be sessful.¡±

    Shen Yng hesitated for a bit before he asked, ¡°Will the Lian family cause you trouble?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had won the rmendation spot Lian Changfeng had spent so much effort on acquiring. When it was confirmed that Luo Yunyang had gotten into the Rising Dragon Army and would no longer need that rmendation spot, the Lian family had been pleasantly surprised.

    This rmendation spot was just as precious after all. However, Luo Yunyang, who had returned from Chang¡¯an City, had assigned the spot to Shen Yng.

    Nobody dared object against this assignment.

    Luo Yunyang shrugged. ¡°What is meant to be, will be. What isn¡¯t, will never be yours! Besides, I didn¡¯t cause the Lian family any trouble. They can me themselves for everything!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Luo Chang has already started working at the bank. She asked me to thank you on her behalf.¡± Shen Yng smiled meaningfully. ¡°Luo Chang is a good girl!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly, but didn¡¯tment.

 Chapter 24: Donglu To The Left, Changâ€™an To The Right

    <h4>Chapter 24: Donglu To The Left, Chang¡¯an To The Right</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    It was Luo Yunyang who had arranged for Luo Chang to get a job at the bank. He had met Luo Chang the previous day. This maiden who had once given him sce gave him an indescribable feeling. However, those big beautiful eyes of hers seemed distant now.

    This sense of distance was something that only Luo Chang herself could ovee.

    Although bing an elite martialist of the Rising Dragon Army seemed impressive, the existence of origin beasts made Luo Yunyang feel threatened. He didn¡¯t know how the path he had taken would unfold. Besides, the two of them were still young. Fate would decide how things would go for them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. I will be leaving Donglu Town soon. This is my Chang¡¯an address. If you have time, you cane visit me there.¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, he handed Shen Yng a piece of paper.

    Shen Yng looked at Luo Yunyang and nodded gently. The two friends would be parting soon. There were many things they wanted to say, yet they remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, old friend. Don¡¯t watch me go!¡± After Shen Yng said this, he suddenly extended his arms and rushed over to Luo Yunyang.

    One of the methods fat people used to bully others was hugging.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had suffered quite a bit because of this move. Although his Speed was very fast now, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t avoid it.

    Bang!

    His friend¡¯s body collided hard against Luo Yunyang¡¯s, causing the fat young man to fall down dramatically. Luo Yunyang kept standing there quietly.

    Shen Yng?mbered up from the ground and rubbed his arms. ¡°You are leaving, Luo Yunyang. Why didn¡¯t you give in for once?¡±

    ¡°I gave in, I didn¡¯t move, I didn¡¯t use any of my strength either!¡± Luo Yunyang grinned.

    Shen Yng huffed. ¡°Alright, I better go pack my stuff. You sick monster! You are like a tank!¡±

    While he watched his fat friend sway as he left, Luo Yunyang felt an indescribable sadness. From now on, they would be going their separate ways. However, given their abilities, this was the best arrangement he could make for his friend.

    A tank? This fe!

    Luo Yunyang was certain that he hadn¡¯t used any strength during their collision. If his friend had been sent flying, then that meant¡­

    As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang walked over to a weighing scale. When he stepped on it, the figure disyed made him get bbergasted.

    246 kilos?

    Damn! When had he be so heavy?

    Luo Yunyang looked down at his palms and figure, but didn¡¯t see any changes. This caused even more doubts to fill his mind.

    Could this be a result of cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint? Perhaps the fact that his Constitution had increased was the reason behind it.

    Or perhaps his body¡¯s density had increased.

    As he pondered the issue, Luo Yunyang walked to the strength-measuring practise target and punched it hard.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, 4,950 kilos. Outstanding!¡±

    His strength was 4,950 kilos. That was 100 kilos higher than his strength after he had cultivated the six diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    In the past, an increase of 100 kilos would have been an astronomical improvement for Luo Yunyang, but now it was not even worth mentioning.

    It seemed like he¡¯d had the same strength the previous day.

    In the past, some Golden Deer Meat and grade-six energy bars, would have been enough to make Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength increase a lot. Luo Yunyang had eaten close to 50 kilos of Golden Deer Meat and practised the Dragon-Ape Combination Strike. The speed at which he digested food was very astonishing, yet his strength hadn¡¯t increased.

    Everything had a limit. No food on the market could meet his requirements and improve his strength anymore.

    He would either have to wait or find high-grade dire beasts or medicine.

    Early in the morning, Luo Yunyang and his family got into a car driven by Fang Zhongyuan.

    Fang Zhongyuan had a meek smile on his face. He seemed to be honored to be there, yet Luo Yunyang¡¯s family looked solemn.

    Their life in Donglu Town might have been poverty-stricken, but they had spent over 10 years there, so they were leaving some very profound memories behind.

    ¡°He he¡­ If you miss Donglu Town, you can stille back and visit,¡± Fang Zhongyuan consoled Shen Yunying softly.

    Shen Yunying smiled as she stroked her daughter¡¯s pigtails. ¡°Exactly. We will return whenever we have time.¡±

    The streets were cold and cheerless in the early morning, but as the car was about to leave town, familiar faces appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Some of these people he had been very close to, while others were mere acquaintances, but everyone was smiling at him sincerely.

    Shen Yunying bade farewell to her close neighbors, and Luo Dong¡¯er said goodbye to her young friends. The car moved slowly, but it still moved forward.

    ¡°How great it would be if your father knew we were leaving Donglu Town¡­¡± Shen Yunying sighed as Donglu Town disappeared in the distance.

    Luo Yunyang was still looking in that direction. Although they were already quite far away, every resident was reflected clearly in his eyes.

    His entire Mind Power was currently focused on his eyes.

    A figure hiding behind the crowd suddenly walked forward. It had to be her. That kind, sensible, considerate, gentle maiden¡­ When Luo Yunyang thought about how difficult it would be to ever see her again, he felt a pang of grief in his heart.

    ¡­

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in a slow-moving transportation vehicle. He didn¡¯t know whether to call it a train or a subway.

    It couldn¡¯t be called a train, because it was traveling underground, yet it was only 10 meters deep in the ground, so it couldn¡¯t be called a subway either.

    Each carriage contained at least 100 seats, but there were only about eight passengers inside, all of them wearing the same Rising Dragon Army uniform that Luo Yunyang was.

    Luo Yunyang was browsing through the second-handptop Fang Zhongyuan had helped him purchase.

    On the table was a photo of him with his mother and sister. This photo had been taken in their new home in Chang¡¯an.

    Their two-bedroom apartment was very clean, but its dusky atmosphere wasn¡¯t that appealing in broad daylight.

    ¡°You have to train for three years. If your results are good, you will be like dragons among humans. If they aren¡¯t good, then you will return to Chang¡¯an City and stay there. Ha ha ha!¡± These straightforward words echoed around the carriage.

    The person speaking was a young man below 20. He wasn¡¯t tall, yet he seemed as strong as a bull.

    ording to him, he was a veteran who had already spent one year training in the elite ss.

    Except for the fact that he would not reveal where the training grounds were, he hadn¡¯t hidden anything else from them.

    ¡°We will be needing your help in the future, Big Brother Zhao,¡± a soft voice said in a ttering tone.

    The person who had spoken was one of the two female soldiers in Luo Yunyang¡¯s group. She was also the most beautiful one.

    Although she wasn¡¯t too tall, she had a well-proportioned body and a beautiful face, so she was like a swan among a flock of chicken. She was clearly the princess of the group.

    The male soldier, who clearly enjoyed this sort ofpliments, replied right away, ¡°Rest assured, young sister. If anyone bullies you, do not hesitate to tell your big brother. I will make them face the consequences!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I would like to thank Big Brother Zhao in advance.¡±

    The two of them burst intoughter.

    However, most of the others remained silent. Some of them frowned, while others pretended not to see anything.

    Luo Yunyang was browsing through some web images on hisputer. Thanks to this second-handputer, he had found out thatputers had actually existed for a few centuries.

    Before the apocalypse, almost all young people his age used to have at least oneputer. However, the energy crisis that had followed the apocalypse had forced the majority of the poption to struggle for survival. Thus,puters had be something that only elite martialists could use.

    ¡°Do you know why we are riding this train that isn¡¯t buried deep underground, yet isn¡¯t travelling above the ground either?¡± The male soldier was like a peacock trying his hardest to attract the beautiful girl¡¯s attention.

    His words caught the attention of quite a number of people.

    ¡°Because right now, we are no longer in the safe zone. And this ce, which is neither too high nor too deep, is the safest ce to be.¡±

    As Big Brother Zhao spoke, everyone¡¯s interest reached an all-time high. Some people even brought him a ss of water to please him even more.

    ¡°Let me tell you all¡­¡± As Big Brother Zhao was talking, a roar reverberated through the void.

    Suddenly, the huge train screeched loudly. Everyone sitting inside felt like they were being flung out of the window.

 Chapter 25: This Isnâ€™t Earth

    <h4>Chapter 25: This Isn¡¯t Earth</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s just two dire beasts fighting. They will leave very soon.¡± A crisp voice reverberated around the carriage as the disy screens that had originally been turned off flickered on.

    On the disy screen was a dire beast that looked like a bull with four horns on its head. The beast was roaring wildly.

    Its opponent was a 10-meter long leopard. The leopard was like a phantom as it travelled through the air and rushed over to the bull.

    It was really agile!

    Nearly all the new soldiers watching the fight were given a big scare.

    They were all considered extraordinary among theirpanions, yet they lost their confidence before such a huge dire beast.

    They didn¡¯t even have the slightest confidence that they could survive such an encounter, let alone beat the beast.

    BOOM! The four-horned bull charged in the direction of the leopard. Its speed wasn¡¯t very fast, but it was extremely ferocious as it charged right at the leopard, hoping to smash straight into it.

    Just as the leopard was about to get hit, everyone watching realized that the beast had strangely disappeared and reappeared behind the four-horned bull.

    When its sharp, knife-like ws shed out, a chunk of meat weighing at least 50 kilos was torn out of the Dire Bull.

    The Dire Bull didn¡¯t slow down. It smashed straight into a hill, making the earth suddenly start to shake.

    The four-horned Dire Bull roared frantically as it tried to run away. As it was running, the leopard, which kept appearing as a phantom, seemed to be ying with it and ripping out pieces of its flesh.

    One piece, two pieces, three pieces¡­

    As the leopard and the four-horned Dire Bull disappeared in the distance, the train started moving once again. However, this time, everyone in the train had gone silent.

    ¡°Quick, look!¡± someone shrieked, pointing outside the window.

    Luo Yunyang followed the voice and looked out. He saw a drop of blood about the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg embedded in a piece of rock.

    The blood had obviously been smashed into the rock.

    Luo Yunyang and the others were well aware of how hard rocks were. A drop of blood couldn¡¯t leave such a trace.

    However, this particr drop of blood had actually smashed a hole into the rock.

    ¡°Dire beasts have evolved tremendously!¡± the big man who was leading the soldiersined. ¡°This drop of blood must weigh at least 10 kilos.¡±

    How could a drop of blood weigh 10 kilos?

    ¡°Actually, our strength can increase through cultivation and be greater as our cell quality improves.¡±

    When the big man reached this point, heughed. ¡°You should all measure your body weight. You guys aren¡¯t that light anymore.¡±

    His words made Little Sister Liao feign anger.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head lightly. The increase of his body strength was in fact caused by the increase of his cell mass.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhao, what¡­ What happens if that dire beast attacks us?¡± the delicate girl asked with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Martial Ancestor Fighters are watching our train. Although that Phantom Leopard might be a grade-B Dire Beast, it can still be beheaded.¡±

    Martial Ancestor Fighters?

    The new soldiers, who had originally been frightened of the Phantom Leopard and the four-horned Dire Bull, immediately got excited. To them, Martial Ancestors were something very distant. They couldn¡¯t believe that there were actually Martial Ancestors overseeing things on their train.

    Every single Martial Ancestor was extremely important for humanity. Each of them had the ability to take on grade-B or higher dire beasts.

    As the discussion on the train was in full swing, a series of beeps were suddenly heard. After the beeps, a voice announced, ¡°We have arrived at the Da Federation Base 7. Everyone please disembark.¡±

    Although Big Brother Zhao had been chatting away animatedly, as soon as he heard the broadcasted voice, he immediately stopped what he was doing and ran out of the carriage.

    Although the new soldiers thought that his actions were a little strange, they were all neers, so none of them dared to say much as they headed out of the carriage fast.

    This was supposed to be the training ground of the Rising Dragon Army elite ss, so Luo Yunyang thought that there would be some kind of construction there. However, when he got off the train, he realized that they were actually in an expanse of wilderness.

    Only a few strands of grass grew on the barrennd around them.

    ¡°Attention! I¡¯m counting off!¡± a burly man who looked like a dire beast in a camougedbat uniform shouted.

    On one side of the man¡¯s face was a deep scar that gave off a sinister vibe.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±

    The Rising Dragon Army elite students had no problem with a simple count-off. Luo Yunyang was standing in the middle. When the count was finished, the total figure was 17.

    This meant that there was a total of 17 elite students from the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an Headquarters.

    ¡°Boys¡­ Oh, there are also some girls. Wee to Base 7. I am responsible for taking you into the base. If you are wondering who I am, you will find out if you are able to walk away from the base alive.¡±

    As he spoke, his gazended on Big Brother Zhao, who was standing nearby. ¡°Bragging Zhao, I heard that you haven¡¯t made much progress in the past six months. If you don¡¯t work hard this term, then you will be kicked out of the elite ss,¡± he said coldly.

    The guy who had been leading everyone in the train appeared to shrink a little immediately. He moved back like a quail, not daring to make a sound.

    Following the orders of the burly man, who hadn¡¯t even revealed his name, Luo Yunyang and the others walked for at least 25 kilometers. Then, they entered a cave.

    The cave wasn¡¯t too deep. It was only about 500 meters, but it was barely wide enough for two people to fit in. This certainly didn¡¯t look like a base.

    ¡°Tighten up your bodies. There will be some resistance, so everyone had better rush inside!¡± The rough voice of the man with the sinister face echoed once more.

    No one knew what had happened. Suddenly, they all heard an ear-splitting shriek.

    One shriek, two shrieks, three shrieks¡­

    Although Luo Yunyang wanted to see what was going on, it was just too dark ahead. There were also others obstructing him, so he eventually gave up on the idea.

    When he stepped forward, he realized that there was a rock wall ahead of him. At the top of the wall was ayer of something that felt like a membrane. It was something transparent that could be sensed, yet could not be touched.

    There was something mysterious inside it. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He assumed the Coiling Dragon Formation and rushed head-first towards that mysteriousyer.

    Boom!

    He felt an immense force press on him from all directions. This pressure came from the void.

    Although Luo Yunyang had already used a technique from the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, the moment he struck theyer, he felt a heavy pressure.

    He could feel pain from all directions.

    When the pain escted, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt it dissipate again. Suddenly, a bright light had appeared in front of his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang took a few steps forward and reached the ce where the light originated from. What he saw was a dense area full of tall trees and a huge city.

    The air there was so fresh, that Luo Yunyang could hear the faint roars of tigers and the hooting of apes.

    ¡°Wee to Base 7. This isn¡¯t Earth!¡± the burly man with the sinister face said with a tinge of mockery.

 Chapter 26: The Sixth Factor

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Sixth Factor</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    This really wasn¡¯t Earth.

    This was a tiny space that interlinked with Earth!

    As the void that contained those hidden mountains and dangerous source beasts got closer to Earth, the barrier became even thinner. There were some tiny spaces of it that already ovepped with Earth.

    The burly man with the sinister face didn¡¯t say how many such spaces there were.

    Based on what he said though, the benefits of this tiny space could not bepared to any other ce on Earth.

    This space contained an active substance that scientists had named the sixth factor.

    Nobody knew why it had been given such a name, but one thing was for certain. It could prevent the cells of the human body from aging.

    This meant that it could prolong the average person¡¯s lifespan.

    Just this fact alone could cause humans a lot of trouble. Even if one didn¡¯t cultivate, just spending 10 or 20 years in that ce could improve their power and speed significantly.

    ¡°He he¡­ Breathe in some more. It will be good for you. Do you see that? That¡¯s the main city where Base 7 is located.¡±

    The sinister man licked his lips unconsciously. ¡°It is a ce with unimaginable pleasures. The sixth factor is not bad. There are actually special rooms in the main city, where the density of the sixth factor is even higher. He he¡­ Don¡¯t you just want to go over and take a few breaths, my friends?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already felt his body be even more active just by breathing in.

    Maybe if he breathed in the sixth factor a few more times¡­

    ¡°I know you guys were idols in your own world, but unfortunately, you are all trash to me! All I have to do is lift a hand topletely wipe out all you pieces of trash. In my eyes, you are no more than a bunch of newborn rats. I could kill you all as easily as it is for me to speak.¡±

    When the man was done talking, all the students standing around Luo Yunyang had an ugly expression on their faces. They had been able to get epted into the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, which meant that they were the youngest generation of elite martialists in Chang¡¯an City.

    Back in their own world, everything had revolved around them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t stomach what I said? Daddy is standing right here, giving each of you a chance to beat him. I won¡¯t move, as long as you use your dirty fists to strike me down. If you manage to do it, congrattions! You will be able to enter the city and get to your rooms. There will be food and beds waiting for you. If you can¡¯t hit me, that¡¯s too bad. You will all have to sleep on the floor!¡±

    The sinister man patted his bald head and chuckled. ¡°I have to tell you that the nights here are not very enjoyable. Mosquitos and other insects have undergone a huge evolution thanks to the help of the sixth factor. Come on, you pieces of trash! Why is no one even trying anything?¡±

    The man¡¯sst provocation immediately ignited the wrath of the young martialists. They were all geniuses after all.

    Back in their own domains, they had been pampered and fawned over, yet here they were being called pieces of trash.

    This was uneptable!

    A tough-looking young man who wasn¡¯t exactly handsome, but was still kind of pleasing to the eye, strode out. ¡°My name is Yang Yirui. Please guide me along, instructor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know all about you. I heard that your physical strength has already hit 5,000 kilos. It seems like your family has been investing in you ever since you were born. Your 5,000 kilos of strength are frightening, but they are actually useless.¡±

    As the sinister man was speaking, a fewrge men dressed casually watched Luo Yunyang and the others.

    ¡°Old Xu is scaring the newbies again!¡±

    ¡°I think Old Xu is just perverted!¡±

    ¡°These unfortunate kids have no idea what state Old Xu¡¯s martial art skills are in. How would they even be able to touch him?¡±

    They didn¡¯t try to lower their voices, so most people were able to hear what they were saying.

    Old Xu ignored hisrades¡¯ words. He just stared Yang Yirui in the eye and kept provoking him, ¡°Come on, you piece of trash! What are you waiting over there for?¡±

    ¡°Take this!¡± Yang Yirui looked infuriated. His eyes were bloodshot. Although he was a proud person, even a y figure would have been unable to stand being called trash so many times.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t notice the exact technique of his punch, but he could feel that there were three variations concealed in it.

    Dodging easily only led him into the crazy instructor¡¯s trap.

    ¡°This is the Eight Extreme Fists Technique! Using this technique in front of me is like showing off in front of an expert!¡±

    When he saw that the sinister man had not even flinched, Yang Yirui pressed his fist forward until it met empty air.

    A look of disbelief formed on his face.

    The sinister man hadn¡¯t even dodged, yet his fist had struck the air.

    The moment Yang Yirui hesitated, the man extended his hand, grabbed Yang Yirui¡¯s frontpel and lifted him up in the air.

    ¡°Ha ha! You piece of trash!¡± As he spoke, he threw Yang Yirui aside.

    As fellow members of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, the majority of the young martialists couldn¡¯t ept that they were weaker than someone else. They couldn¡¯t believe they had just seen theirrade be tossed on the ground. While they were still furious, there was also a trace of dread in their expressions now.

    ¡°I told you that you are just a pile of trash. Come on,e on now¡­ Don¡¯t you all wish to live in the city? Come on! Hit me, if you can! If you knock me down, you will get a nice ce to stay and delicious food to eat! Ha ha ha!¡±

    The sinister man looked more and more pleased with himself. The more pleased he looked, fewer members of the elite ss stepped forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have the guts. Like I said, you are all just a pile of trash¡­¡±

    ¡°My turn!¡± A second young man stepped forward. The martialist, who was as lean as a monkey, didn¡¯t state his name. He just attacked right away, his fists moving all over the ce.

    Unfortunately, none of his punchesnded on the sinister man.

    ¡°You are all show, but no substance!¡± the man told the young martialist before he extended his arm, grabbed the skinny young man and sent him flying to the ground.

    Three, four, five¡­

    By the time six elite martialists had been thrown to the ground, nobody else from Luo Yunyang¡¯s group dared step forward.

    ¡°The quality of this group is awful! Each generation is weaker than thest. Martialists who grow up in privileged environments must at least have some kind of ability, even if their fighting spirit isn¡¯t good enough!¡±

    The bunch of fit men in uniforms standing on the sidelines protested in disdain. There were even some who started whistling.

    ¡°My turn!¡± Luo Yunyang stepped forward slowly from the group.

 Chapter 27: Trying Again

    <h4>Chapter 27: Trying Again</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang had been observing the sinister man¡¯s actions all along. When the man had been fighting with Yang Yirui, he had seen all his moves clearly in his mind.

    Although the man¡¯s legs hadn¡¯t moved at all, Luo Yunyang sensed that he had actually used a set of body techniques.

    Such a set might seem simple, but when one was evading a blow, it could be a very useful technique.

    By observing a few of the sinister man¡¯s movements, Luo Yunyang realized that, even if he could see through his set of body techniques, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit that arrogant fe.

    However, the man¡¯s continuous, unbridled provocations made Luo Yunyang indignant.

    Thus, after some calctions, Luo Yunyang raised his Speed all the way to 8.

    He could get even faster, but he felt that if he was too quick, the result would be too obvious.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa. Finally, a man who is willing to step forward. I thought the lot of you were all little girls! Look what we have here¡­ A B-rank elite!¡±

    When the sinister man looked at Luo Yunyang, he roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯ve despised high-level elites who get a head start my entire life! Kid, just because your parents gave you a good body, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are much stronger than the others. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will still be nothing more than a pumpkin! Come on, show me. Show me how much stronger you arepared to them!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say much else. He just asked indifferently, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Anytime, kid. Let me see which part you will be able to hit! Ha ha ha!¡± As the sinister man had said, he really didn¡¯t like high-rank elites.

    Luo Yunyang took a step forward and threw his fist out.

    He didn¡¯t use any techniques orplicated variations. When his fists moved forward, the sinister man¡¯s eyes became slightly more serious.

    Although he had appeared insolent at first, he was actually very careful deep down.

    He was considered a seasoned veteran with an experience of 100 battles after all.

    However, as he prepared to use his body technique, he suddenly felt a pang of pain in his body. The man was sent flying.

    Bang!

    The sinister man crashed head-first into the ground.

    Instantly, a frozen expression formed on everyone¡¯s faces.

    The man had already tossed a few of theirrades aside, so the new elites no longer believed that they would be able to beat him.

    In their eyes, Luo Yunyang had been just another one of theirrades that would be defeated by the crazy instructor.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch had included no variations whatsoever, that evil man had still been sent flying.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Your Steel Head Technique isn¡¯t bad, Xu Zhong! You managed to shatter all those rocks!¡± one of the men watching from the sidelines said mockingly.

    ¡°Yeah, Xu Zhong¡¯s flying pose was really cool!¡±

    ¡°I forgot to bring a camera. Too bad this scene won¡¯t go down in history!¡±

    The sinister man¡¯s face was red as he stood up, patted off the dust on his body and said, ¡°Alright, kid. I was careless, so you won this round. Credit should be given where credit is due. Come on, hit me again. I will be ready this time around.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Xu Zhong and asked calmly, ¡°What do I win if I hit you again?¡±

    ¡°HA HA HA!¡± The men watching the scene roared withughter once more.

    ¡°There are certain benefits. We don¡¯t use money to buy stuff here. We use points instead. If you strike me down again, I will give you 10,000 points. Do you know how much 10,000 points are worth? 10,000 points can get you a lot of things!¡±

    Xu Zhong looked like a wolf trying to tempt a small sheep.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Alright. When do we start?¡±

    ¡°Whenever you are ready. I will stand here and let you hit me.¡± While Xu Zhong spoke, his body didn¡¯t move at all. His entire awareness was already at the max.

    Luo Yunyang threw another punch out unceremoniously.

    It was just as blunt as the first one, but his speed was really fast. Xu Zhong saw his fist approach, but he was sent flying before he could even react.

    The men watching from the sidelines no longer made fun of him. Now, they all had a grave expression on their faces.

    If this punch had been aimed at them, would they have been able to dodge it?

    Xu Zhong pulled himself off the ground, stared at Luo Yunyang and shouted, ¡°Come and hit daddy again!¡±

    One punch, two punches, three punches¡­

    Luo Yunyang seemedpletely unperturbed as he knocked Xu Zhong down calmly over and over again. Xu Zhong had to struggle to get up after being knocked down so many times. He no longer shouted.

    He was a veteran soldier in charge of training Luo Yunyang and the others. Although being knocked to the ground was disgraceful for him, he also admired this soldier for striking him down so fast without giving him any time to react.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, brother! Choose any of the rooms on that side. The 10,000 points have already been transferred to your ount. Your username is your name, and your password is your birthday!¡±

    Then, Xu Zhong turned to the rest and said, ¡°You are all the same! Is there anyone who still wants to challenge me? If there isn¡¯t, you can all rest here!¡±

    Seeing Xu Zhong being knocked over repeatedly by Luo Yunyang¡¯s punches had given the elite martialists who hadn¡¯t tried some hope. A short, but astute young man stepped forward. ¡°I want to try, instructor.¡±

    Just like Luo Yunyang, the young man focused on his speed. He prepared tounch a blitzkrieg strike that would send the arrogant instructor flying.

    Unfortunately, Xu Zhong was able to avoid his punch while it was still well away from him. Then, he picked up the soldier and sent him flying into the ground.

    No one knew whether Xu Zhong had done this on purpose, but the young man had been thrown head-first into the ground. Although he didn¡¯t suffer a concussion, it took quite a while before he was able to mber to his feet.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Xu Zhong¡¯s smile was sinister as his eyes lit up once again.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang!¡± the Rising Dragon Army soldiers watching from the sidelines chanted as theyughed.

    Xu Zhong didn¡¯t get angry when he heard theirughter. Instead, he said loudly, ¡°I will treat whoever can dodge a blow from Luo Yunyang to a meal at the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce!¡±

    The Evil Spirit Imperial Pce was a ce neers didn¡¯t know about. The veteran soldiers cheered excitedly, though.

    Apparently, this was a ce they really liked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± A soldier that looked like a skinny monkey immediately leapt forward. Judging by his movements, he had to be really fast.

    ¡°I¡¯m third-grade martial master Lin Poshan. Xu Zhong challenged me, kid. Don¡¯t me me for beating you.¡±

    Lin Poshan didn¡¯t have the tenacity of a mountain, but his agile moves as well as his level of expertise made the people that admired Luo Yunyang sigh.

    Xu Zhong started cursing. ¡°How can you do this, you monkey! Damn it! What is a third-grade martial master like you jumping out for? This is bullying!¡±

    ¡°I thought you were a man, Big Talker Xu. A man has to mean what he says!¡± Lin Poshan¡¯s voice was loud and clear. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, just admit that you aren¡¯t a man and I will turn around and walk away.¡±

    Xu Zhong huffed. He was a man who cared about his dignity. How could he not keep his word when there were so many people watching?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, Luo Yunyang. He might be a third-grade martial master, but he can¡¯t hit you. He will be the one getting hit! If you are able to beat him, I will give you another 10,000 points!¡±

 Chapter 28: Newcomer King

    <h4>Chapter 28: Neer King</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The currency used there was points, so Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to give up on any opportunities to earn some.

    If his Speed was at 8, he might not be able to take on this guy, but if he raised his Speed to 15, it could be possible.

    Power: 5.9

    Speed: 15

    Mind: 1.8

    Constitution: 1

    As soon as he adjusted his attributes mentally, Luo Yunyang felt his body be much lighter, despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t moved.

    He suddenly had the urge to fly.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked Lin Poshan bluntly.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Do I have to prepare to fight against you? Bragging Xu and I aren¡¯t on the same level, kid. His tortoise speed is a far cry from mine. You can start whenever you are ready. I will consider it a loss if you are even able to hit me! I can hardly wait to go to the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce!¡± Lin Poshan shouted happily.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± A few veteran soldiers joined in. Suddenly, jubnt cheers filled the silence.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s sinister face had turned dark. He had a foreboding feeling that he would lose this bet.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care about what was going on around him, said calmly, ¡°Here Ie then!¡±

    As he spoke, he threw his fist out without using any technique. Everyone stared at him as he moved like a sh of lightning. He was so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see him move clearly.

    Lin Poshan, who had been confident about winning, only saw a sh before he was sent flying out of control.

    He just hadn¡¯t been on guard. If Lin Poshan had wanted to, he could have just shifted his body slightly and dodged Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    However, he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge before he was sent flying dramatically.

    Xu Zhong was dumbstruck!

    Yang Yirui and the other new trainees were all bbergasted.

    The veteran soldiers were just as astonished by the shocking scene before their eyes.

    Yang Yirui and the others hadn¡¯t expected this either, but the veteran soldiers watching from the sidelines werepletely shocked by the speed of Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch.

    They were very familiar with Lin Poshan, so they knew all about the fe¡¯s speed. They had never imagined that a newbie like Luo Yunyang would be able to actually hit a third-grade martial instructor like Lin Poshan with one strike.

    They all knew that Lin Poshan¡¯s strong point was his speed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Who¡¯s that person who just fell down? Oh, it¡¯s Lin Poshan! Unmovable Lin Poshan who moves like a broken mountain!¡± Xu Zhong roared withughter as he patted his own head with his coarse hands.

    Lin Poshan leapt up instantly. His face looked really ugly as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze instinctively went to Xu Zhong, who looked delighted. Although this new kid still had a long way to go, his speed was remarkable and his fighting skills were outstanding.

    When he heard Lin Poshan¡¯s request, Xu Zhongughed heartily. ¡°No more fighting! If this goes on, daddy will go broke!¡±

    Lin Poshan beckoned at Luo Yunyang. ¡°If you hit me again, I will give you 10,000 points!¡±

    The few people that were familiar with Lin Poshan knew that he was serious. However, they also knew that Luo Yunyang would be able to hit him again.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Lin Poshan and nodded. The Rising Dragon Army was a ce with rules, so everyone liked sparring fairly.

    ¡°On your marks¡­ Go!¡± Xu Zhong, who was also anticipating the result of the spar between Luo Yunyang and Lin Poshan eagerly, waved his hands. His tone was very serious.

    Luo Yunyang punched the other man straightaway once again. The instant his fist struck out, Lin Poshan leaned back awkwardly.

    This movement seemed really strange.

    The majority of the elites who had joined the Rising Dragon Army couldn¡¯t mimic Lin Poshan¡¯s movement.

    He looked like a bent iron panel.

    When Xu Zhong and the other veteran soldiers saw this, they exhaled sharply and started cheering Lin Poshan on.

    Lin Poshan¡¯s fighting method was basically bullying, but the sounds of exhaling stopped mid-way as the target suddenlynded on the ground.

    ¡°Damn it! That was quick!¡± This time, Lin Poshan hadnded on his back. He rubbed his butt and looked at Luo Yunyang solemnly. ¡°Kid, your B-rank elite title was no exaggeration. We need someone with your speed at the Wind Division. You shoulde join uster. You will definitely have great prospects!¡±

    Before Luo Yunyang could reply, Xu Zhong had already started scolding the man, ¡°You despicable fellow! Are you trying to steal him from the Mountain Division? Luo Yunyang has been cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. He is a member of the Mountain Division. Don¡¯t you dare get any funny ideas!¡±

    ¡°Can cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint give one such a speed? Now that Bragging Xu said this, I have to save this kid!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Poshan, who suddenly seemed to remember something, got up and ran fast in the direction of the city.

    His speed was amazing. Although Luo Yunyang had already raised his own speed to 15, he believed that, if he were to run, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run as fast as Lin Poshan.

    He was like a gust of wind. Luo Yunyang finally came up with a suitable phrase to describe Lin Poshan.

    ¡°Alright! All you pieces of trash can rest over here!¡± Xu Zhong told Yang Yirui and the others as he patted his head. ¡°Someone will bring you foodter. Luo Yunyang, follow me.¡±

    Yang Yirui and the others watched enviously as Luo Yunyang and Xu Zhong walked towards the city.

    The density of the sixth factor was higher in the city, but the ces one could live in there made them even more jealous.

    However, jealousy would not help them obtain any of these things.

    ¡°Next time, we have to act like Luo Yunyang. I want to live in the city.¡± Yang Yirui clenched his fists. His eyes were burning with determination.

    Xu Zhong found a one-bedroom apartment at the side of the city for Luo Yunyang. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was very clean.

    ¡°If you want to train, you can visit the practise room. If you want to eat, just head to the dining hall. You don¡¯t have enough points to visit the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce yet!¡± Xu Zhong said before he left. His smile was especially radiant when he mentioned the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce.

    Luo Yunyang put down his in luggage and opened his second-handptop. He wanted to go online and tell his family that he was safe.

    A message suddenly appeared in front of him. He had to authenticate his identity. Luo Yunyang entered his name just like Xu Zhong had instructed him to.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, B-rank elite. Provisional Mountain Division. 35,000 Points. Neer King!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went nk as he looked at his status. The Provisional Mountain Division was nothing, but why was he a Neer King?

    What did this mean?

    There was an annotation below the words. When Luo Yunyang clicked on it, an exnation appeared.

    ¡°The Neer King is the strongest trainee in each Rising Dragon Army Elite ss.¡±

    ¡°The Neer King receives a 70% discount when purchasing goods. The title of the Neer King is valid for one year. The Neer King¡¯s elite rank is upgraded and he gets 10,000 points a month!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart beat faster as he read this. He still didn¡¯t know how he would use these points, but a 70% discount was a great benefit. It was enough to make a normal person go crazy.

    Plus, he would get a minimum of 10,000 points every month.

    He would also keep this status for a year, and his elite rank would be upgraded by one rank.

    The benefits of being the Neer King were great!

    Luo Yunyang gripped his fists tightly in excitement. No matter what happened, he could not lose the Neer King¡¯s status.

 Chapter 29: Purchase! Purchase! Purchase!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Purchase! Purchase! Purchase!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Points Exchange!

    When Luo Yunyang clicked on the words, four big categories appeared on the screen: Cultivation Techniques, Medicine, Weapons, and Food.

    Almost instinctively, Luo Yunyang clicked on Cultivation Techniques.

    Heaven Splitter: Creator¡ªMartial God Luo Kai, one trillion points!

    Luo Yunyang had managed toprehend a hint of true intent from the words Martial God Luo Kai had written on the Rising Dragon Army Headquarters, so he was extremely interested in the man.

    He had gathered a number of resources rted to Luo Kai, so he knew that the strongest cultivation technique of this powerful being, who had been respected as a Martial God, was the Heaven Splitter.

    One blow of the Heaven Splitter had once cracked open a mountain!

    The crevice had been at least 50-kilometers long and 500-meters wide, and it had been so deep that its bottom could not be seen. That was the reason Luo Kai had been given the title of a Martial God.

    Now, the Heaven Splitter could actually be bought by using points.

    One trillion points seemed ridiculous. ording to the rate at which he had won points that day, he would need¡­

    Luo Yunyang felt his spirits dampen. This astronomical figure was beyond ridiculous.

    Asura¡¯s Seven Axes: Creator¡ªBlood Butcher Murat, one trillion points!

    Murat? Who was this? As Luo Yunyang stared at what was clearly not an Eastern family name, some doubts entered his mind.

    Whatever. He just kept browsing.

    Judgement of God: Creator¡ªUnrivalled Warrior Johann, 800 billion points!

    Johann was obviously a Western name, but the man¡¯s title made Luo Yunyang feel uneasy.

    Unrivalled Warrior Johann?

    In terms of cultivation, it didn¡¯t seem like he was Luo Kai¡¯s match. What reason was there to give him the title of an Unrivalled Warrior? What made Luo Yunyang even more displeased though, was that below Judgement of God were a few words written in small print: 50% off in the 17 Western Cities.

    The Da Alliance had a total of 39 cities. There were 17 cities in the West, 13 in the East, and nine cities scattered like stars in the North and the South.

    This was equality ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s constitution.

    Luo Kai and the Blood Butcher¡¯s cultivation techniques had been treated equally, so why would the Judgment of God be 50% off in the 17 Western Cities?

    Luo Yunyang pondered over his umted experiences. He was no longer a young man that got angry easily, but he still felt somewhat unhappy.

    He started to browse once again¡­

    He browsed over 10 pages in a row. The dazzling array of cultivation techniques made his mouth go dry. However, their disgusting prices made his heart sink.

    Damn it! Browsing like this didn¡¯t seem effective.

    Luo Yunyang was about to browse through a few more pages, when he suddenly realized that at the top of the page was the option to arrange prices from lowest to highest.

    He had lost a whole lot of his self-confidence for nothing.

    When he clicked on the option, the first name to appear before his eyes made him wonder whether hisputer was broken.

    Heaven Splitter: Creator¡ªMartial God Luo Kai!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to click on the option to arrange the prices from lowest to highest once again, he realized that the points disyed on top were only 1,000.

    Not one trillion, but 1,000 points. What exactly was going on?

    When he clicked on the link, he saw the following words: Heaven Splitter, First Layer, Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. Price: 1,000 points, Martialist Peak-Strength Requirement, 15,000 kilos.

    His strength had to reach 15,000 kilos!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current strength was only 4,950 kilos. There was still quite a long way to go!

    Even if he used the attribute regtor to convert all his points to Power, his distance from 15,000 kilos was still very long.

    However, it seemed as if this gap wasn¡¯t that big.

    Luo Yunyang was a little tempted. As he kept browsing, he saw that the Ape-Dragon Blueprint was the second result on the page.

    The Ape-Dragon Blueprint was clearly free. Why was it being sold over there? Luo Yunyang carefully scrolled to the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and saw the words written at the top. The blueprint included only diagrams seven to nine.

    Note: People with ordinary constitutions are advised not to cultivate!

    It cost 1,000 points!

    1,000 points was pretty cheap. Luo Yunyang had over 30,000 points. Now that he had seen the Ape-Dragon Blueprint diagrams seven to nine, how could he not purchase them?

    His Constitution was currently at 10, but he could still raise it more if that wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°Warning: The Ape-Dragon Blueprint has a high rate of injuries. Cultivators without a high constitution shouldn¡¯t practise it casually!¡±

    Before Luo Yunyang could even purchase it, these bright red words appeared on theputer screen.

    That was not all, though. Four pictures appeared right afterwards. They all depicted injuries suffered from cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint inappropriately.

    There were pictures of handicapped people, people whose brains no longer functioned, and even one person who had died right away.

    They had all been privileged, yet one wrong choice had eventually led them to a path of no return.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the young martialists¡¯ images. As he muttered to himself, his gaze suddenly became resolute.

    Martialists had to press on bravely. Those people might not have been geniuses though, so Luo Yunyang decided to use his attribute regtor to the max.

    Purchase!

    Luo Yunyang clicked on the tiny button to purchase the blueprint. Then, the following words appeared on theputer screen: ¡°Your purchase was sessful. The item will be delivered in 15 minutes.¡±

    A 15-minute delivery!

    Express delivery was really fast!

    As Luo Yunyang thought about this, his gaze fell on Luo Kai¡¯s Heaven Splitter again. The first volume, which included the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, cost only 1,000 points. Why not purchase this as well?

    Even if he did not cultivate it, he could still take a look at it.

    Bought!

    After spending 2,000 points, Luo Yunyang browsed through the page of cultivation techniques once again. What made him desperate was that neither Asura¡¯s Seven Axes nor the Judgement of God had appeared on the first three listings.

    Body Technique, Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps! When mastered, one canplete seven leaps in three seconds. Grade: F, Cost: 10,000 points!

    An F-grade body technique actually cost 10,000 points. This was really shady!

    Luo Yunyang thought about the Heaven Splitter before ncing at this F-grade body technique again and shaking his head. He still decided to purchase it, though.

    The few previous body techniques he had seen wouldn¡¯t have helped him progress much, but as soon as he saw the description of the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps, Luo Yunyang felt that it was the right choice.

    Purchased!

    Now, he had both body techniques and cultivation techniques with which to train his body. It also seemed like he had a striking technique as well, although the requirement of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques was a little difficult to meet.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to keep browsing, but his stomach suddenly rumbled.

    He wanted to see what kind of gourmet food there was and what sort of surprise he could give himself.

    When it came to eating, Luo Yunyang was starting to gradually realize that he was a gifted glutton.

    One could also say that he was an experimental eater.

    Just as he was about to switch pages, a piece of information suddenly caught his eye.

    Basic Telekinesis Cultivation!

    There was no creator or grade listed. There was only a price.

    20,000 points!

    When Luo Yunyang saw the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation, a glimmer of ecstacy shed across his eyes. Now that he had a small understanding of his Mind Power, he knew that it was probably a form of telekinesis.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to cultivate it, but he hadn¡¯t found any practical methods.

    The Basic Telekinesis Cultivation felt like rain after a prolonged period of drought.

    He clicked on it right away.

    Telekinesis was a mystery within a mystery. Only one person in 10,000 had above average telekic abilities.

    A person who could use telekinesis as an attack was even harder to find. There was not even one in 10,000 telekinesis users.

    Thus, this skill book was useless for most people.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the description, he thought back to the time before he had acquired the attribute regtor. Back then, his telekic abilities hadn¡¯t even existed. The description made it clear that he was the right reader for this book.

    There was nothing more to say. Luo Yunyang purchased it!

 Chapter 30: Training This Way!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Training This Way!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    After all these purchases, Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that he had already spent 32,000 points.

    This meant that he was currently only left with 3,000 points.

    At first, he had been a nouveau riche with 35,000 points, but in the blink of an eye he had be a pauper with only 3,000 points. In any case, he still had to eat.

    Luo Yunyang clicked on gourmet food, but did not look further down. He immediately clicked on the option to arrange it from cheapest to most expensive so he would not get another heart attack.

    ¡°Golden Deer Meat 50 kilos, 100 points!¡±

    ¡°C-grade Dire Beast Blood-Eyed Bull Meat 0.5 kilos, 300 points!¡±

    ¡°C-grade Dire Beast Groundhog Meat 5 kilos, 3,000 points!¡±

    ¡°B-grade Dire Beast Steel-Scaled Python 5 kilos, 30,000 points!¡±

    ¡­

    At first, Luo Yunyang had thought that the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation manual was really expensive, but now it seemed like food was way more expensive than that.

    How would he eat? Just as Luo Yunyang was about to purchase some Golden Deer Meat just to get by, he realized that he actually had over 25,000 points left.

    To be specific, he actually had 25,400 points.

    This was because of the 70% discount the Neer King received for any purchases.

    Ecstatic, Luo Yunyang clicked on the 5 kilos of Steel-Scaled Python Meat. If he only paid 30% of the original price, then he could actually afford it.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang clicked on it, he heard a knock on the door.

    When he opened it, he was greeted with a breathtaking sight. A beautiful woman with unforgettable features was tilting her head and staring at him. Her beautiful eyes were like autumn waters filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me this way?¡± Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a reserved person, being stared at by such a beautiful woman made him feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°He he¡­ Who would think that the Neer King would be embarrassed? Oh, I just wanted to see what this group¡¯s Neer King looked like,¡± the girl said gently as she extended her fair hand. ¡°This is all the stuff that you ordered. I have delivered them. All you need to do is sign for them. Oh, I forgot. These cultivation techniques all have an owner, so if you share them with others in private, you will be viting the owners¡¯ rights. You must be aware that the consequences are very serious. You are the only one who can use these cultivation techniques.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t thought that the cultivation techniques he had purchased would be delivered that quickly. He epted the parcel, thanked the girl and closed the door.

    ¡°What an idiot! He is on a whole new level of insensitivity!¡± The girl¡¯s soft gaze seemed to be ice-cold.

    The girl pouted and lifted up a small mirror to look at her refined face before she mumbled to herself, ¡°My charm hasn¡¯t decreased. Why is this guy trying to get rid of me? Is he too young? That must definitely be the case. You just wait! We shall see how long you will be able to hold out!¡±

    After his recent experience withputers, Luo Yunyang had thought that all these cultivation techniques would be inside a tiny storage device.

    When he opened the box though, he realized that his guess had been wrong.

    They were actual books!

    Books had an ancient charm that gave people a sense of enjoyment. Luo Yunyang picked up the first book and read the words written on it: ¡°Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, Luo Kai!¡±

    Although this book was a duplicate, as Luo Yunyang read those six words, he could feel a firm aura reflected in his mind.

    When Luo Yunyang had read the seven words at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, they had been so sharp that they could have shattered the skies.

    Now, the six words that were imprinted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind were so forceful, that it felt as if they could split both Heaven and Earth.

    As soon as he saw those six words, Luo Yunyang shut his eyes unconsciously and raised his Mind Attribute to the max.

    Power: 0.1

    Speed: 0.1

    Mind: 23.4

    Constitution: 0.1

    Thanks to his formidable Mind Power, that blurry feeling suddenly became clear. Luo Yunyang felt like an incarnation of the Earth. He was iparably forceful.

    This sort of forceful enlightenment was a little worse than the way he hadprehended the words at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. Luo Kai¡¯s true intention was not inferior, but what Luo Yunyang was reading was a mere duplicate.

    The Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques were exceptionally fierce. When used, they met force with force and pitted strength against strength.

    The first words made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes light up, but what followed made him frown.

    This technique required immense strength. If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, then splitting a mountain would be impossible. If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, they would just hurt themselves. Therefore, in order to cultivate the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques in the martialist realm, one had to have a strength of 15,000 kilos.

    They had to meet that requirement at all costs!

    Luo Yunyang pondered this seriously for a while and eventually decided not to read the book for the time being. Martial God Luo Kai was the number one person in the Da Alliance, so this was definitely no joking matter.

    He would wait until his strength reached 15,000 kilos before making a decision.

    It seemed like the Da Alliance was full of strong people!

    Luo Yunyang set the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques down and flipped open another book. It was the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps manual.

    Although this book was a thoroughly printed copy, it was very thin. There were only about 10 lines exining the technique and seven illustrations.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute was at 23.4, so when his eyes swept across the illustrations, he understood the movements depictedpletely.

    He got up immediately. He wanted to cultivate the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps, but he realized that he was moving very slowly.

    He set his attributes back to normal right away.

    Power: 9.9

    Speed: 2.2

    Mind: 1.8

    Constitution: 10

    Luo Yunyang jumped around quickly. As he practised this skill, he alternated between three locations in the room.

    ording to the book, being able to jump to three different locations in under 10 seconds meant that he was able to cross the basic threshold.

    His ability to cross the basic threshold was naturally rted to Luo Yunyang¡¯s amazing perception. If he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend the true intent of the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps, even crossing the basic threshold would have required a certain period of cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang could only jump to three different locations because his speed was too slow. ording to the manual, if one increased their speed, they would only need to practise.

    This was too much trouble, so Luo Yunyang decided to raise his Speed Attribute.

    He thought about it for a bit, and then used his attribute regtor to raise his Speed to 10.

    When he used the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps again, he realized in astonishment that all it took was a gentle leap for him to bounce between eight locations.

    This clearly exceeded the limits of the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps.

    Luo Yunyang was pleased. All he had done was follow the book¡¯s instructions and he had mastered the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps in no time.

    Pleased with himself, he patted his head and muttered, ¡°What am I learning the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps for? Aren¡¯t I doing it to improve my speed and increase my attributes?¡¯

    He hurriedly decreased his attributes and got ready to train from top to bottom.

    If he started training from the bottom, he would encounter some difficulties and experience surprises. However, if he started training from the top, he would feel like a waterfall flowing down fast without any obstructions.

    When he reduced his Speed Attribute to 6, he almost failed to create seven after-images. A problem had urred there.

    When he lowered his Speed to 5, he managed to move between six locations in under 10 seconds. His attempt was still a little disjointed, though.

    Once, twice, thrice¡­

    As Luo Yunyang trained, he lowered his Speed Attribute more and more. As a result, his Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps Technique became more and more proficient. Eventually, when Luo Yunyang lowered his Speed to 3, he could still move between seven locations in under 10 seconds.

    When Luo Yunyang lowered his Speed Attribute once again, he realized that no matter how hard he worked, the best he could do was move between seven locations in under 10 seconds.

 Chapter 31: Fight First, Talk Later

    <h4>Chapter 31: Fight First, Talk Later</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang was still determined to keep training, but unfortunately his stomach had already started rumbling with hunger.

    Why hadn¡¯t the Steel-Scaled Python Meat he had ordered been delivered yet? Luo Yunyang immediately turned to hisputer.

    ¡°Please visit the Clean Elegant Food House to dine!¡±

    As he read this line, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but stop cultivating. His hunger was really too vicious to resist.

    He immediately set his attributes back to normal.

    Power: 9.9

    Speed: 3.3

    Mind: 1.8

    Constitution: 10

    When Luo Yunyang saw his Speed on the adjustment panel, he was shocked. Cultivating the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps had actually raised his Speed Attribute by 1.3 points.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t much¡­

    No, it was actually a lot, but he had foolishly lowered his Speed to 3.0, so he had wasted all his effort.

    Luo Yunyang grumbled to himself as he rushed in the direction of the Clean Elegant Food House. As he thought about the delicious Steel-Scaled Python Meat he had ordered, he immediately started salivating. He unconsciously picked up his pace.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± Before Luo Yunyang could reach the Clean Elegant Food House, he was stopped by a group of young people.

    They were all dressed immactely, and judging from their demeanor, there was probably some kind of a hierarchy among them. A young man wearing white, who gave off an untainted vibe, seemed to be the leader of the group.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood quietly on the side.

    The young man who had spoken was wearing a ck pair of trousers. He had a string of pearls in his hands, and his hair was covered in something that gave him an edgy look. One nce was enough to tell that he was a show-off.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know them.

    This was his first reaction when he saw the three young men. He was currently famished, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste any time on these fools.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak fast, if you have anything to say!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know them and they hadn¡¯t made a good first impression on him, so his tone was a little impatient.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is Brother De. You are really lucky. Brother De thinks very highly of you. Congrattions! From now on, you will be one of us.¡±

    The young man holding the string of pearlsughed heartily. ¡°Acknowledge Brother De, and I promise that you will never suffer in your life! Besides, Brother De will provide you with lots of benefits. Ha ha ha! Brother De is very fussy when ites to epting younger brothers!¡±

    Nothing was free in the world. These young men didn¡¯t seem to be up to any good. They had to be hiding something. Plus, Luo Yunyang was really hungry, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to them. He didn¡¯t answer. He just headed in the direction of the Clean Elegant Food House right away.

    ¡°Hey, Luo Yunyang! You should be more tactful in the future. Don¡¯t f*cking ignore us, unless you want to suffer the consequences! The title of the Neer King was given to the wrong person! This title belonged to Brother De! Have you heard of the Billion Financial Group? Brother De is the heir to the Billion Financial Group. His old man can send you to the heavens with a snap of his fingers. He could also send you tumbling to hell as easily. You better learn to appreciate politeness, damn you!¡±

    The young man holding the string of pearls got really angry when Luo Yunyang did not even give him a passing nce. He pointed at Luo Yunyang haughtily.

    The young man in the white clothes did not react, but a tiny hint of impatience shed across his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang had never heard of the Billion Financial Group, but he understood the young men¡¯s intentions. It turned out that they were after the title of the Neer King.

    Luo Yunyang might not have cared about any other glorious title, but this particr title was one that he wasn¡¯t willing to relinquish.

    A 70% discount was a gargantuan benefit for him.

    Nobody would be able to snatch away his Neer King title.

    These guys had said a lot, but all they had actually wanted was to get the title of the Neer King for themselves.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys from Chang¡¯an?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the young man in white.

    The look of impatience on the young man¡¯s face let his subordinates know that he was extremely displeased.

    ¡°We are from Modu. Have you heard of Modu? It¡¯s the number one city among the 13 Eastern Cities! Now, be a nice boy and apologize to Brother De. Brother De is broad-minded. He doesn¡¯t have the limited amount of knowledge someone like you does!¡±

    Modu, which was the number one city among the 13 Eastern Cities, was considered the economic center of the East.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something that could sway Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Are you guys unhappy because I became the Neer King?¡± he asked indifferently.

    The clean young man frowned slightly and nced at the young man holding the string of pearls wordlessly.

    The young man in the ck trousers, who was afraid of the young man in white, huffed. ¡°I heard that you are very fast, Luo Yunyang! You think that just because you are fast, you can be called the Neer King? Come on, I will just stand here and let you hit me. Let¡¯s see whether you can even touch me! If you can¡¯t hit me, then you better hand over the Neer King title obediently. This position isn¡¯t something a poor fe like you can upy!¡±

    As the young man in the ck trousers spoke, Luo Yunyang raised his Speed to 7 and used the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps in under three seconds.

    pping noises that sounded like firecrackers rang out in quick session, fading away even faster. Then, a figure appeared about 10 meters away from the group of young men.

    The young man in the ck trousers was holding his face. Although he had been prepared, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had been so fast that he hadn¡¯t even had any time to react. Luo Yunyang¡¯s ps had justnded all over his face.

    ¡°Brother De, he¡­ He dared hit me!¡± the young man in the ck trousersined, feelingpletely humiliated.

    Before he could even finish his words, he froze. Even Brother De, who he worshipped so much, was holding his face tightly in his hand.

    There was an obvious handprint on his wless face!

    ¡°You¡­ You actually dared hit me?¡± The young man in white had apparently never suffered such a humiliation before. He had always thought that the whole world revolved around him.

    ¡°You were asking for it!¡± Luo Yunyang replied rudely with a grin. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, you can try me again.¡±

    The young man in white wanted to rush over to him, but he was held back tightly by his younger brothers. None of them had seen clearly how Luo Yunyang had done this, but they knew that if they kept fighting, the oue would be unfortunate.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over, Luo Yunyang!¡± Brother De eximed as he was dragged away.

    He paid an inevitable price for these words. His wless white face was pped hard once again.

    There were two ovepping p marks on his face now.

 Chapter 32: The Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Different people would give different answers when asked how much 5 kilos of meat were worth. However, all these answers would probably fall within a set range.

    Luo Yunyang was somewhat bbergasted as he stared at the te of meat in front of him.

    It was Steel-Scaled Python Meat that cost 3,000 points per 0.5 kilos, but thanks to his Neer King privileges, he had only spent 9,000 points for 5 kilos!

    ¡°Is this 5 kilos of Steel-Scaled Python Meat?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, pointing at the walnut-sized piece of meat on the te.

    The waitress working at the Clean Elegant Food House seemed young and sweet. She blinked her lively eyes, which looked as if they could speak. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is 5 kilos of Steel-Scaled Python Meat. The quality of Steel-Scaled Python Meat is substantial. This meat is worth its weight in gold!¡± the server said gently. ¡°We still wouldn¡¯t suggest that you eat this yet.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grabbed his chopsticks and picked up the walnut-sized chunk of meat. He suddenly noticed that his chopsticks were being weighed down by it.

    He now understood what the waitress was talking about.

    ¡°Do you know how big a Steel-Scaled Python is?¡± When Luo Yunyang ced the piece of meat in his mouth, he felt a delicious tenderness. He chewed a few times before swallowing the piece of meat entirely.

    ¡°Sir, the¡­ The way you eat¡­¡± The waitress couldn¡¯t suppress her smile when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s table manners.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You should get axative when you go home, brother! This is not how you eat Steel-Scaled Python Meat!¡± A dark-skinned man in military attire beamed at Luo Yunyang. Then, he used a small knife to cut a piece of meat about the size of a green bean and proceeded to examine it slowly.

    On his te was also a piece of Steel-Scaled Python Meat.

    ¡°Sir, a Steel-Scaled Python¡¯s body has an average radius of about 1 to 1.5 meters and is about 20-meters long!¡± the waitress said softly as she fought back a smile.

    As the piece of Steel-Scaled Python entered his stomach, Luo Yunyang felt his stomach be heavier. This was different than the heat he had experienced when he had eaten Golden Deer Meat. Steel-Scaled Python Meat felt like a lump of steel.

    ¡°Sir, there is a drugstore in the area. Just turn left at the exit!¡± the young waitress told Luo Yunyang kindly as he left.

    Luo Yunyang thought that his Constitution was decent, but he still felt a little ill on the way back. His cultivation base had already reached martialist standards, and his internal organs felt like steel.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t seem to digest the Steel-Scaled Python Meat.

    Should he purchase somexatives?

    Luo Yunyang returned to his residence and started cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint right away. Although his one-bedroom apartment was quite spacious, when he used it to cultivate, the space seemed rather tight.

    Luo Yunyang had to put up with this, though.

    He immediately performed the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, the Coiling Dragon Formation, the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move, the Sky-Ripping Violent Ape Move, and the Dragon-Ape Combination Strike!

    Luo Yunyang used these techniques, which he was already proficient at, in quick session. Every time he used one of them, he felt a surging heat in his stomach.

    Warmth flowed through his five viscera, muscles, bones, skin and flesh.

    After this influx of heat, Luo Yunyang felt that, even though he hadn¡¯t strengthened his skin, flesh, muscles and bones in the past few days, his strength had still improved significantly.

    However, the Steel-Scaled Python Meat in his stomach still felt like a lump. It didn¡¯t seem to have undergone any changes.

    This couldn¡¯t carry on. If it did, he didn¡¯t know how long he would be able to keep cultivating for.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the Ape-Dragon Blueprint he had just bought. When he turned over the cover, he was greeted by these solemn words written in blood-red ink: ¡°Only for A-grade Constitution and above!¡±

    Were there Constitution grades?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand this, but ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s rules, A-grade was the best. Who knew how many more privileges A-rank elites hadpared to B-rank elites?

    Did he have an A-grade Constitution? His Constitution was already at 10, but if that wasn¡¯t enough, he could still make some adjustments.

    He could raise his Constitution even higher.

    Luo Yunyang flipped to the next page, where a diagram was disyed. Even though it wasn¡¯t big, the ape and the dragon on it were extremely distinct.

    The ape was howling, while the dragon was roaring softly.

    ¡°The ape howls nine times as the dragon roars soundlessly. The ape and the dragon roar in sync. The moon trembles, and the sun copses¡­¡±

    There was even a chant below the diagram. Luo Yunyang read it out loud conscientiously, although he had no way of actually understanding its meaning.

    When he realized he was unable toprehend it, he increased his Mind Attribute.

    The usefulness of the attribute regtor was evident once again. As Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to the max, the diagram with the dragon and the ape and a chant of about 100 words were etched deep in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were shut for half an hour before they flickered open again. Then, he adjusted his attributes once more.

    Power: 0.1

    Speed: 0.1

    Mind: 1

    Constitution: 23.8

    After he adjusted his Constitution, Luo Yunyang felt that his body was a lot more stable than it was before.

    ¡°Aaaaa!¡± A soft roar came out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth. Meanwhile, a gentle sound that shook his whole body came from his stomach.

    It was the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique!

    An ape¡¯s howl came from his mouth, while a dragon¡¯s roar came from his belly. Although the two pitches weren¡¯t high, when they werebined in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, they created a tremendous resonance.

    His skin, flesh, muscles, bones and five viscera started vibrating.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body seemed about to crumble apart.

    His muscles and flesh were being torn apart, his bones and tendons felt as if they were snapping, and his five viscera felt like they were on fire!

    His body acted as though it was possessed by raging demons. The pain was beyond unbearable.

    No wonder most people were not supposed to cultivate those three diagrams. This had to be the reason why!

    Luo Yunyang adjusted his Mind Attribute even further. He removed all his excess Mind Points and transferred them to his Constitution, leaving only 0.1 points for his basic bodily functions.

    When his Mind Attribute decreased, that painful feeling became weaker.

    The resonance produced by the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique didn¡¯t subside, but Luo Yunyang was able to endure the pain better.

    After who knew how long, the sound of the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique finally stopped.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt like his body no longer belonged to him, set all his attributes back to normal.

    He didn¡¯t even look at the figures on the attribute regtor in his mind. He just reset it. When he was done, he felt as if his body was covered by a thickyer of something.

    It wasn¡¯tfortable. In fact, when he thought about it, Luo Yunyang felt his body automatically start to tremble.

    Suddenly, hisyer of thick skin began shedding off and his clothes started disintegrating.

    It was lucky that he was in a single room!

    His skin was spotlessly clean and jade-smooth¡­

    Luo Yunyang would help his mother with work from time to time, so his skin was usually clean. However, it could not be considered spotless by any means. Luo Yunyang felt that these words weren¡¯t good enough to describe the state of his skin right now.

    Could he be shedding his mortal body or exchanging his bones? ording to theputer, if a martialist with a corporeal body wanted to shed his mortal body or exchange his bones, he would need divine medicine made of an S-grade dire beast¡¯s heart and blood in order to do so.

    He had only cultivated the seventh diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, yet he had already achieved this!

 Chapter 33: Cultivation Not Advised

    <h4>Chapter 33: Cultivation Not Advised</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang immediately took a bath and selected a rxing outfit out of the clothes his mother had prepared from him. Then, he opened the attribute regtor panel in his mind.

    Power: 15

    Speed: 4.0

    Mind: 2.0

    Constitution: 16

    He noticed some minor improvement to his Mind and Speed. His strength had also increased by 2,500 kilos, and his Constitution had reached 16. This meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s total attribute points had already risen to 37!

    If all these points were converted into Power, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength would actually be over 18,500 kilos.

    One only needed a strength of 5,000 kilos to be a junior martial master.

    Luo Yunyang had already met the requirements of a primary martial master. If martialists were humanity¡¯s elite, then martial masters were the cornerstone of humanity¡¯s elite.

    Although martialists had an important status and were widely respected, only martial masters had the power to decide someone else¡¯s fate in the Da Alliance.

    After cultivating the seventh diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, Luo Yunyang had crossed that threshold and be a martial master.

    Suddenly, an urgent knocking sound was heard on his door. Luo Yunyang pondered it for a second before opening the door. Xu Zhong was standing outside looking anxious. He looked like a door god standing there.

    ¡°You ordered the Ape-Dragon Blueprint?¡± Xu Zhong asked loudly, grabbing Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang was confused by Xu Zhong¡¯s reaction, he thought there was no need to hide this, so he told him the truth.

    ¡°Yeah. I have been cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint for a long time, so when I saw it online, I ordered it to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You kids are all wet behind the ears. Did you know that 10 years ago hot-headed young martialists like you became vegetables by cultivating thest three diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint? Have you started cultivating them yet?¡±

    As Xu Zhong reprimanded Luo Yunyang, his voice was full of concern. Luo Yunyang wanted to tell Xu Zhong that he had already started cultivating them, but Xu Zhong interrupted him by saying, ¡°I must be crazy! If you had really tried, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here!¡±

    ¡°Alright, give me that book for safekeeping!¡± Xu Zhong suddenly pped the top of his own head hard. ¡°No, ording to the regtions of the Da Alliance, only you can keep these items. What a headache! I have to warn you, you can only use the first six diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. You better remember this. You are not to try to cultivate the others!¡±

    ¡°You kids might not know this, but when the Ape-Dragon Blueprint first started circting, many people met a tragic end by trying to cultivate it. In the end, when Martial God Luo Kai and some other top-tier martialists tested it out, they found out that only the first six diagrams can be cultivated. The remaining ones are taboo!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If it were up to me, the remaining three diagrams would be destroyed to save young men like you the trouble.¡±

    When Xu Zhong was done, Luo Yunyang decided to tell him everything. He already had his own ideas.

    ¡°How are things with you? Isn¡¯t being the Neer King great? Let¡¯s see what you have here. The Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, and Basic Telekinesis Cultivation!¡±

    ¡°A newborn calf who isn¡¯t scared of tigers! Ha ha!¡± Xu Zhong¡¯s sinister face seemed slightly mocking.

    ¡°You even tried to eat Steel-Scaled Python Meat. Did you just take axative? Ha ha! Kid, I think you should stick to useful stuff like the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps. Let me tell you, being the Neer King is no fun! You will have to face some challenges soon!¡±

    Xu Zhong had appeared and disappeared like the wind. He hade over and left hastily. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.

    He didn¡¯t find it surprising that Xu Zhong knew what he had bought. He was in charge of his team after all.

    Plus, the fact that Xu Zhong had rushed over out of concern for Luo Yunyang had made a good impression on him.

    Luo Yunyang had already cultivated the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, so he would cultivate the two remaining diagrams next. When he flipped past the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, he saw a picture of a violent ape facing the sky and sucking in a breath.

    It was the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape!

    Compared to the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape required way less action.

    He just had to keep the essence of the moon in his mind and train until his divine self was born¡­

    Compared to the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, the chants of this diagram were longer and every line was more profound. Even though Luo Yunyang was quite intelligent, when he looked at this chant, he felt kind of stupid.

    ¡°This diagram must absolutely not be cultivated. Most people who tried to cultivate it froze to death!¡± The bright red words below the chant looked huge.

    As Luo Yunyang raised his Mind to 35, read the chant and used the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape, a hint ofprehension slowly appeared in his mind.

    This technique used a means of absorption to swallow the moon¡¯s essence.

    When the moonlight shone down from the sky, although the energy contained within it mostly dissipated, there was still quite a lot left.

    What sort of cultivation technique was the Ape-Dragon Blueprint exactly?

    ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s exnation concerning cultivation, martialists that cultivated to the max and swallowed divine sources, thus forming a source core in their own bodies, could advance rank and be martial masters.

    Based on the Da Aliance¡¯s cultivation techniques, there wasn¡¯t a need for the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Technique.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t start cultivating immediately. Instead, he kept flipping through the pages of the book until he saw the diagram of a sky dragon swallowing a sun before his eyes.

    The Sun-Devouring Golden Dragon: Retrieve the yang of the sun, which is its purest energy. When you gather enough, you will be able to burn the heavens¡­

    There were no warnings at the bottom of the page. Although it seemed safe, Luo Yunyang knew why there were no warnings.

    If one were to forcibly cultivate the first two diagrams, they would already be dead, so there wouldn¡¯t be a need for a warning next to this diagram.

    To cultivate, or not to cultivate?

    Luo Yunyang decided to takes things slowly. Although the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique had helped him make great progress in his cultivation base, he had only cultivated it once.

    The remaining two diagrams were really dangerous, so he would wait untilter to begin cultivating them.

    Luo Yunyang used the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. Although his strength was sufficient, this room was certainly not suitable for cultivating.

    When he picked up the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation, he saw the same red letters inside.

    ¡°Martialists without a strong enough mind power are advised against forced cultivation. This could easily lead to permanent brain damage!¡±

    The warning was gentle, yet intimidating.

    Now that his Mind Attribute was at 35, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel like an imbecile. He looked through Basic Telekinesis once and realized he could understand it somewhat.

    Basic Telekinesis Cultivation seemed quite easy to him. As a matter of fact, it was basically just repeatedly grinding his own mind power.

    The cultivation was divided into two phases. The first phase was when it was hard to move objects with one¡¯s mind power, while the second phase was when one could move objects with their mind.

    Considering that his Mind Attribute was at 35, Luo Yunyang chose to start training from phase two.

    This phase was the fastest one after all.

 Chapter 34: The Air Of A King

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Air Of A King</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    When it came to Basic Telekinesis Cultivation, Luo Yunyang was more interested in the disarming technique and the flying technique.

    When one¡¯s telekic abilities reached a certain point, they could be used to envelope their body and create a flying effect.

    Flying was something almost everyone wished they could do.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether his 35-point Mind Attribute was enough to allow him to fly, but he immediately tried enveloping his entire body with his telekic powers.

    ording to the requirements of levitation, Luo Yuyuang had to slowly urge his body to float. As he urged it, he felt his body slowly rise off the floor. After at least half an hour, Luo Yunyang had finally managed to levitate about a meter above the floor.

    From a martialist¡¯s perspective, one meter wasn¡¯t much.

    He was still flying, though!

    When he was done, he felt a heavy weariness in his head.

    Crash!

    Luo Yunyang fell on the floor. He suddenly felt as if he was on the verge of copsing.

    Did this count as learning how to fly?

    His head hurt as Luo Yunyang mbered into bed and followed the methods shown in Basic Telekinesis Cultivation to train his mind power.

    ording to the introduction to telekinesis, geniuses needed three days to learn the basics and at least a month to sessfully go through the threshold of Basic Telekinesis Cultivation.

    However, Luo Yunyang had already crossed this threshold in an instant.

    Cultivating telekinesis left him feeling extremely tranquil. As hey on his bed, he was neither awake nor asleep. He just felt extremelyfortable.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device suddenly started ringing. Xu Zhong¡¯s loud snarling could be heard through his watch. ¡°Luo Yunyang, the sun is already up! Hurry up and get to the drill ground!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was wide awake. When he bent down and nced at hismunication device, the time was already 8.30 a.m!

    Xu Zhong had told him that the first session of the elite ss would start at 8.30 a.m.

    Without further ado, Luo Yunyang rushed towards the outskirts of the city.

    Although he hadn¡¯t raised his Speed, he still arrived at the drill ground outside the city in no time. When he got there, he saw that there were over 100 boys and girls standing around.

    Something was not right. Everyone was wearing Rising Dragon Army uniforms. Luo Yunyang had gotten distracted during his cultivation the previous day, so he was still wearing the clothes his mother had prepared for him.

    ¡°This is our Neer King? What a disgrace!¡± a gloomy voice rang out when Luo Yunyang ran over.

    Luo Yunyang traced its source and realized that the voice belonged to a slim middle-aged man.

    The man was also wearing a Rising Dragon Army uniform. Although he stood up as straight as a javelin, when one looked at him, they couldn¡¯t help but get the chills.

    Xu Zhong rubbed his bald scalp. He seemed to want to speak, but in the end he decided to keep his mouth shut.

    Xu Zhong was only a supporting character this time. He and a few men with the same epaulets on their shoulders were just escorting a tall elderly man with silver hair.

    The old man had a golden-star epaulet on his shoulders. When he saw Luo Yunyang, he shook his head lightly and said dully, ¡°Isingte to your first ss and not wearing your military uniform a result of bing the Neer King?¡±

    It was because he had overslept after cultivating!

    ¡°Sir, I think the Neer King should be a role model for all of us, not the ck sheep of the herd!¡± a young man with handsome features and an air of haughtiness proimed loudly as he strode forward.

    The moment he spoke, a chorus of voices echoed, ¡°Right, the Neer King should be a role model. This person doesn¡¯t have the bearing of a role model!¡±

    ¡°Is this sort of person even fit to be the Neer King?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was not happy to meet this fellow or listen to his implicit words. He clearly doesn¡¯t think I should be the Neer King!

    After enjoying the special 70% discount on all his purchases, Luo Yunyang hade to think of the Neer King title as his exclusive property. He certainly wasn¡¯t about to be polite to someone who was coveting it.

    ¡°Sir, I have experienced the privileges of being the Neer King, and I feel that being a littlete and not wearing a uniform should be among those privileges. After all, the Neer King has to stand out from scum who just run their mouths! Whoever is offended by this is free to challenge me!¡±

    The martialist with the gloomy voice, who had only been watching from the sidelines, shed Luo Yunyang a cold grin when he heard his words.

    When the other ss members heard his shameless promation, they were left speechless. He had to be very arrogant to call them scum without the slightest bit of hesitation!

    Scum!

    This was the word Luo Yunyang had used to address them. Immediately, a number of people started roaring angrily.

    ¡°You are the one who is scum, Luo Yunyang! I¡¯m not happy that you got the Neer King title! I was nning on challenging you in one month, but after your reckless words, I might as well get rid of you right now! I, Jin Botian, am officially challenging you! If you can take three blows from me, I will concede that you are the Neer King!¡±

    The elderly man standing in the middle smiled faintly. He nodded his head and said, ¡°A good Neer King should stand out. If you can hold on to your Neer King status, the two requests you made today will be granted!¡±

    ¡°Sir, Guan Wanli is requesting to challenge the Neer King. Please approve his request!¡± The first person to step forward wasn¡¯t the young man with the handsome features who had spoken first, but a rather tall, bulky martialist.

    He stood at least two meters tall and gave off a powerful vibe.

    ¡°I know who you are, Guan Wanli. Alright, permission granted!¡± The elderly military man smiled at Guan Wanli. ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± As he spoke, Guan Wanli approached Luo Yunyang. ¡°I know that you are fast, but being fast doesn¡¯t mean that you are invincible. My family passes down the Unbreakable Golden Clock Skill from generation to generation. I will just stand here and let you hit me. If you can¡¯t make me fall in three moves, you will hand over your Neer King title!¡± Guan Wanli said straightforwardly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face broke into a grin. He knew that Guan Wanli seemed to be at a disadvantage, but this was actually a strategic move.

    The strong always bullied the weak.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Yunyang knew what Guan Wanli was trying to do, but he feigned ignorance and smiled in eptance.

    Xu Zhong frowned. He wanted to say something, but the elderly military man shot him a look that shut him up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± a military officer standing next to Xu Zhong said.

    Guan Wanli strode over to Luo Yunyang. As he took a deep breath, a crackling sound was heard from his body.

    Luo Yunyang thought that Guan Wanli¡¯s face seemed to have a faint metallic lustre to it.

    ¡°Unbreakable Golden Clock Level 3. Seems like this Old Guan really has such a sessor!¡± the elderly military manmented.

 Chapter 35: An Extraordinary Person

    <h4>Chapter 35: An Extraordinary Person</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    When Xu Zhong heard his superior¡¯s words, his heart tightened. He could finally determine what sort of person Guan Wanli was.

    Besides the me Emperor and the other three men that made up the Four Generals, there were also eight Honorary Delegates in the Rising Dragon Army. Although they didn¡¯t sound as greatpared to the Generals, the cultivation base of the Honorary Delegates could even be higher than the generals¡¯.

    Out of the eight Honorary Delegates, the one who ranked second had the best reputation, as he was the only one that had dared go head to head against an A-grade dire beast.

    ording to the legends, the intensity of his body wasparable to a level-nine titanium-gold alloy. Luo Yunyang would now be facing this man¡¯s grandson. How was this possible?

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed, if the two of them fought, there was a possibility that he might not lose. However, the three blows he had agreed to put him at a disadvantage.

    Guan Wanli might seem like a straightforward person, but the tall, strong man was actually very meticulous.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, Luo Yunyang. Come at me whenever you want.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength was currently at 7,500 kilos, so a single punch had to send this fellow flying.

    Luo Yunyang made some mental calctions before walking over to Guan Wanli.

    He didn¡¯t use any techniques. He just punched Guan Wanli¡¯s shoulder hard.

    Luo Yunyang used all his avable strength. The instant he threw that punch, a sonic boom was generated.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to him.

    There is no best writer in the world and there is certainly no second-best fighter!

    The elite martialists who hade from Chang¡¯an with Luo Yunyang had seen his previous performance and were already in awe of him.

    However, the people gathered there were talented individuals and geniuses scouted out by the Rising Dragon Army in all 13 cities of the East. Each of them was proud and aspired to reach the top. The fact that Luo Yunyang had won the title of the Neer King had made all these people wonder one thing¡ª¡±Why that fe instead of me?¡±

    BOOM!

    The instant Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck Guan Wanli¡¯s body, a strong vibration took over his body.

    When this strong vibration came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it vanishedpletely.

    Before cultivating the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, Luo Yunyang had trained his skin, flesh, muscles, bones and five viscera by cultivating the first six diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. He had seen huge improvements in the process.

    However, each part of his body fought its own battle.

    Ever since he had cultivated the seventh diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, Luo Yunyang had felt as if his skin, flesh, muscles, bones and five viscera had been harmonized perfectly.

    In the past, he had felt like a sum of parts put together, but now he had be an assembled, well-oiled machine.

    Bang! Guan Wanlinded on the ground heavily. Little cracks appeared on the drill ground, which was made of some unknown material.

    Xu Zhong, who had already noticed the variations in Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch, was ted.

    Damn it! This fe always does the unexpected! It seems like his strength has increased once again! This kid could use a source to create a source core within his body. He had already reached the level of a martial master.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The Rising Dragon Army officer with the cold voice seemed puzzled as he looked over at the elderly military man.

    The elderly man appeared calm. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t watched what had just urred.

    Guan Wanli mbered up from the ground and smiled at Luo Yunyang gracefully. ¡°Your strength exceeded my imagination.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually unscathed?¡± a fellow student eximed.

    ¡°Yes! Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch was very strong. If that was me, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand up.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Is that fe even human?¡±

    Luo Yunyang frowned slightly. He had already used all his strength, yet this fe had actually been able to resist it.

    ¡°If that was your full strength, I suggest that you give up. You have no way of breaking my Unbreakable Golden Clock.¡±

    Guan Wanli was calm. His absolute confidence in himself made him look as if he was afraid that Luo Yunyang would get hurt. This fe was just too cocky!

    He had an arrogance that generated from within.

    Luo Yunyang muttered to himself and raised his Mind Attribute by 10 points. Naturally, his Constitution was reduced in the process.

    Although the distance between Luo Yunyang and Guan Wanli remained the same, his perception of Guan Wanli was clearer now.

    When his punch had struck Guan Wanli earlier, all his force had been dispersed throughout every part of his opponent¡¯s body.

    This meant that when Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had struck Guan Wanli¡¯s shoulder, his 7,500-kilo strength had been split evenly between Guan Wanli¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to try again?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Guan Wanli.

    Guan Wanli nodded. ¡°I want the title of the Neer King as a present for my grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything else. He racked his brains in an effort toprehend some of the profound true intent of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. He had browsed through that book the previous night.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t strike very fast this time around, but when his fist moved, Guan Wanli was smashed hard against the ground.

    No one was concerned by this punch, as his previous punch had also smashed Guan Wanli into the ground.

    ¡°Call for help!¡± the elderly man said as he strode over to Guan Wanli and pped his chest.

    Guan Wanli spat out a mouthful of blood as he gasped for air.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lu. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have gotten really hurt!¡± Guan Wanli told the elderly man gratefully.

    The elderly man waved his hands around. ¡°No matter how good you think you are, there will always be someone better. Kid, yourbat strength mighte from techniques passed down from your grandfather, but when you are facing such a crushing strength, resourcefulness is¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he looked at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You are very young, yet you can actuallyprehend some profound true intent. Not bad¡­¡±

    Profound true intent¡­ Although this sort of true intent didn¡¯t increase one¡¯s strength much, when it was used on a person, it made them feel as if they were getting smashed by a huge boulder.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, sir!¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at the elderly man.

    ¡°My surname is Lu, and I¡¯m the chief instructor of Base 7. You can call me Instructor Lu!¡± the elderly man said in a low voice.

    Then, he turned to the group of Rising Dragon Army elite martialists. ¡°Guan Wanli has fallen. Do any of you still wish to challenge this young man?¡±

    The spar between Luo Yunyang and Guan Wanli had been short. Luo Yunyang had only dished out two punches, but the strength of these punches along with the rumors circting about him made most people shrink back.

    Although there were many confident individuals among them, their self-confidence had been built on the basis of their strength.

    For example, when Brother De and the other martialists from Modu saw the current situation, they decided not to act hastily. They had already been beaten by Luo Yunyang once after all.

 Chapter 36: Ancient Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 36: Ancient Weapons</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Everyone, it is not every day that we can challenge the Neer King. Even if we fail, we should still try and note the difference between us.¡± The handsome young man egged on hisrades, who appeared frightened now.

    His words might have sounded very encouraging, but Luo Yunyang could guess the man¡¯s malicious intentions. He wanted to use the others to wear Luo Yunyang down and then step in when the situation seemed more favorable.

    Although Luo Yunyang saw through the vile man¡¯s intentions, he didn¡¯t expose him. However, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to retreat either. ¡°What our fellow student is saying makes sense. Come on, you can have this opportunity first,¡± he said.

    The handsome young man, who had been trying his utmost to trick the others, hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would actually set his sights on him first. Damn it, this hadn¡¯t been part of the n!

    Although he was extremely displeased, he didn¡¯t want to seem like a coward before the others, so all he could do was step forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been using swords all along. I wonder if we can use swords to spar. What do you think, Chief Instructor Lu?¡± a tall blonde girl asked Chief Instructor Lu as she stepped forward.

    Use swords?

    Swords were weapons. Luo Yunyang had never chosen a weapon before, so using swords to spar was a little unexpected.

    Chief Instructor Lu nodded. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°The Disciple of the Six Melding Swords, Sun Miaomiao, is challenging the Neer King!¡±

    The Six Melding Swords, the Unbreakable Golden Clock¡­ When Luo Yunyang thought about his match with Guan Wanli, he recalled an article he had read while browsing online on hisputer.

    The apocalypse had caused the majority of organisms on Earth to evolve, humans included. As a result, the average human¡¯s lifespan had increased, the human body had be stronger, and antiques that had been handed down from generation to generation had caused miraculous discoveries.

    The article had not gone into too much detail, but it seemed like what it had said was true.

    ¡°Bring it on then!¡± Luo Yunyang felt eager to face an opponent who was proficient in handling weapons for the first time.

    ¡°My Six Melding Swords Skill is only at a basic level, so I am unable to control the intensity of my moves. Please forgive me if I injure you identally.¡± Sun Miaomiao¡¯s words sounded reasonable and courteous, but there was also an evident hint of arrogance in her voice.

    Sun Miaomiao¡¯s sword didn¡¯t disappoint the onlookers. The moment her de was unsheathed, Sun Miaomiao was bathed in a silvery light.

    There was a rod in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. This alloy rod was his weapon of choice. However, when he saw the ripples created by the sword, Luo Yunyang froze for a moment.

    This was the first time he was experiencing this sort of battle.

    In the blink of an eye, his movements were bound by the ripples. The de moved back and forth under the silvery light, as if it was wrapping itself around Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved around the rod in his hands as he tried to fend off those omnipresent ripples.

    Although he managed to block quite a number of ripples, most of them eluded the rod and stabbed in his direction.

    Each sword ripple made Luo Yunyang feel weary and flustered.

    Sun Miaomiao had confidence in her sword. She had trained many years and, ording to her master, her swordsmanship had already reached an aplished level.

    She had entered the Rising Dragon Army to honor her master¡¯s old friend and to obtain a special-grade source fluid from the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss.

    The intrinsic nature of a source fluid was essential for the path of a martialist. Every year, only up to 100 special-grade source fluids were produced within the entire Da Alliance.

    As one of the eight armies of the East, the Rising Dragon Army got one special-grade source fluid.

    The person who could obtain this could onlye from the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss.

    The recipient of the special-grade source fluid was traditionally the Neer King.

    Therefore, she had to get the title of the Neer King through any means. Based on what she saw, although Luo Yunyang was strong, he was still too clumsy with weapons.

    Her Six Melding Swords would deal with him fast!

    The start was just as Sun Miaomiao had predicted. Her relentless swordsmanship made Luo Yunyang lose his calmposure. However, although he was clearly flustered, every time her sword was about to strike him, the short rod in his hand would obstruct her attack.

    Sun Miaomiao was vexed and sullen.

    She used the Six Melding Horizontal Strikes, the Six Return To One, the Pointing South Striking North Move, and the Fallen Autumn Leaves.

    The moves of the Six Melding Swords were quicker and more urgent, but Luo Yunyang, who was still bathed in the silvery light, calmed down.

    He suddenly remembered that, when he had fought against the Rising Dragon Army soldiers, he had increased his Constitution and Mind. Now, he began to take note of Sun Miaomiao¡¯s sword trajectories.

    Eventually, he even started to predict her next moves, as well as where she would strike.

    By the time Sun Miaomiao had performed each of her moves twice, they had all been deeply etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s face broke into a faint smile. This was a smile of certainty. ¡°Stop ying around, kid. Thedy is going to be weeping in anger soon!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was about to confirm what he had learned by observing the swordy of the Six Melding Swords, when he suddenly heard Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words. He decided to use the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps instead.

    Although Sun Miaomiao was a determineddy, when she heard Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s tone, she became anxious.

    Without hesitation, she unleashed the strongest technique of the Six Melding Swords¡ª the Six Melding Horizontal Strikes!

    This move wasden with a heavy killing intent.

    However, the moment she used it, she realized in surprise that Luo Yunyang had actually disappeared.

    By the time she came back to her senses, her arm had taken a heavy hit and her long sword had fallen from her hand.

    The match was over. Sun Miaomiao had actually lost!

    Even though she needed the title of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Neer King, she had beenpletely defeated.

    She had lost without a chance of fighting back!

    Both Guan Wanli and Sun Miaomiao had been reputable geniuses in their own cities. In fact, even martialists from other big cities had heard of them.

    However, the two of them had stepped in to challenge Luo Yunyang and failed to follow through.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang is great. He really deserves to be Chang¡¯an¡¯s leader!¡± a skinny young man eximed excitedly.

    Even more voices followed his exmation. Yang Yirui and the others joined in the banter. ¡°Anybody else who still wants to challenge him? Step forward if you do!¡±

    ¡°You are all talk! Juste on and try!¡±

    Although the young martialists from other big cities were unhappy with this unbridled attitude, they sensibly chose to remain silent.

    After watching his performance, they had realized that they were unable to take on Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 37: Unresigned, Yet Incapable

    <h4>Chapter 37: Unresigned, Yet Incapable</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Chief Instructor, the Neer King I have selected isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡± Xu Zhong rubbed the back of his head, feeling a little silly.

    ¡°Your judgement was quite urate. Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t bad. Ha ha¡­ Just groom him well!¡± Chief Instructor Lumented. ¡°Perhaps we might not lose at the next Eight Army Meet!¡±

    Xu Zhong, who had looked proud, became dispirited as soon as he heard about the Eight Army Meet.

    Luo Yunyang kept an eye on the handsome young man. He had a dark expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of stepping forward.

    The fe had decided to hide now. So much for his big talk!

    The Neer King could be challenged, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t challenge others himself. Even if he did, the other party could choose to turn down the challenge.

    Luo Yunyang was feeling good as he walked up to Guan Wanli and proimed loudly, ¡°Do you ept me as the Neer King now?¡±

    Guan Wanli had not expected that Luo Yunyang would actually ask this. He had already gotten the damned spotlight. Why did he have to make him bow down before him? He was just too shameless!

    Although he was cursing deep down, the pain in his shoulder hadn¡¯t disappeared yet as he nodded hastily. ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Luo Yunyang nodded his head and then approached Sun Miaomiao quickly. ¡°What about you? Do you ept me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Miaomiao shot a sharp, murderous look at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was like a whirlwind. After walking around for a bit, he suddenly appeared at the handsome young man¡¯s side and sneered, ¡°Do you ept me as the Neer King?¡±

    The handsome young man, whose name was Bai Yuming, reassured himself that revenge was a dish best served cold. He would get his chance in the future. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would pull this particr trick.

    If Luo Yunyang challenged him, he was already prepared to decline the challenge.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯stest performance had been really dazzling, so if he turned down the challenge, nobody would say anything.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogant manner baffled him. He just didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that he did, but he couldn¡¯t say no either, as that would mean that he was challenging Luo Yunyang.

    The young man, who had opened his mouth to humiliate Luo Yunyang, had a cold glint in his eyes. Just as he was about to step forward, he saw Xu Zhong chuckle as he watched him.

    ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t ept me? Alright, alright. All brothers admire men like you. Come on, let¡¯s have a good match now!¡± Luo Yunyang said bluntly when he saw the handsome young man¡¯s reluctance to answer.

    Bai Yuming was no fool. He could see Luo Yunyang¡¯s delighted expression as he stubbornly refused to speak. This meant that he would surely be at a disadvantage. Bai Yuming could only clench his teeth and mutter, ¡°I ept you!¡±

    As the words came out of his mouth, he felt as if there were tears streaming down his cheeks.

    Luo Yunyang cheekily pointed to his ear and said, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. You obviously can¡¯t ept my title, so let¡¯s have a round!¡±

    Bai Yuming¡¯s fists were clenched tightly. He knew what Luo Yunyang was trying to do. He was just shamelessly infuriating him so he would take the bait. Bai Yuming tried to resist Luo Yunyang¡¯s shameless behavior, but he clearlycked the strength to do so.

    ¡°I said that I ept you!¡± Bai Yuming shouted. As he shouted, he silently muttered to himself. No matter the size of the dragon, a hero had to know when to bow and submit. Hanxin had been forced to crawl between people¡¯s legs as a form of humiliation. This wasn¡¯t that bad inparison. He would still take revenge for this humiliation, though!

    ¡°Oh, okay. You should have said so earlier. The way you were bouncing around so fast made me think you were a powerful person!¡±

    The Rising Dragon Army members that were on Bai Yuming¡¯s side remained quiet. They didn¡¯t dare voice any objections now.

    They were just d that Luo Yunyang did not ask each of them the same question. All Luo Yunyang did was sp his hands behind his back and walk calmly to position number one.

    When he had arrived without a uniform, most people had thought that he was dressed appropriately for this environment. However, now Luo Yunyang stood out like a g.

    ¡°Kids, I know that you were all privileged geniuses in your own hometowns. You must think that you are very impressive, but you aren¡¯t that important in the Rising Dragon Army. After the apocalypse humanity faced, everyone is dispensable.¡±

    As Chief Instructor Lu spoke, he suddenly leapt in the air. A pair of dark violet wings emerged on his back.

    The violet wings kept Chief Instructor Lu suspended in mid-air. Everyone watching thought that he looked like a deity.

    Boom!

    Purple fist-shaped shadows suddenly sted out of Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s fists. The instant these shadows shot out, they swelled until they were 10 meters in diameter and sted hard against the military drill ground about 100 meters away.

    The earth shook. A crater about 20-meters wide and 3-meters deep appeared before Luo Yunyang and the others.

    The attack shook Luo Yunyang¡¯s world. When he saw it, he suddenly felt insignificant.

    ¡°Only when you have reached a cultivation base like mine, you will be considered powerful enough to go up against a low-grade dire beast! I¡¯m looking forward to that day!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s wings shook. He looked like aet as he flew over to the most central area of the city.

    Both the veterans, who had spent quite some time at Base 7, and the newbies were dumbstruck.

    The scene that had unfolded before them was unbelievable!

    Luo Yunyang just couldn¡¯t believe it. After he had defeated all the other neers of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, he had been feeling slightly smug.

    However, now that he had watched Chief Instructor Lu crack open the earth with one attack, he felt like he had said too much.

    He still had a long way to go.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ See this, kids? This is the power of a top-notch martialist!¡± Xu Zhong lectured them as he rubbed his bald head. ¡°These are the sort of pirs humanity needs. If you wish to be someone like Chief Instructor Lu, then you have to put in the same amount of hard work that Chief Instructor Lu did.¡±

    ¡°I know that the majority of you have cultivation bases that are already close to first-rate martialists. If you get a vial of source fluid, you will be able to produce a source core and be martial masters!

    ¡°However, if you were all given a vial of source fluid, only one person out of five would be able to be a martial master. You might be geniuses, but I have seen enough geniuses fail before.¡±

    ¡°Three months from now, the Da Alliance will hand out the source fluid. If you wish to be among those who will receive it and advance to martial masters, then you better train your bodies conscientiously!¡±

    ¡°The stronger your body is, the higher your chances of sess will be! The higher your cultivation base is, the more you will progress with the source fluid!¡±

    ¡°There are all sorts of resources at the base, but you will need points if you wish to obtain all of them! Points, get it? What is important right now is that you get enough points to improve your cultivation base!¡±

 Chapter 38: One More, Please

    <h4>Chapter 38: One More, Please</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Points?

    All these people, who had fantasized about getting into the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, receiving the best grooming and eating and drinking well, hadn¡¯t expected that they would still need points in order to do these things.

    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s almost time to eat. I have already prepared a big buffet. Points can be exchanged for Fragrant Blood Burst Mutton, Deep-Sea Dragonfish Soup, and fruit from the wilderness of Sanshan. All these are delicacies that would make anyone salivate!¡±

    ¡°You can also order food. I have already linked all yourmunication devices to our base¡¯s inte. You can order anything you want.¡±

    Xu Zhong¡¯s words were very provocative. Even Luo Yunyang could feel himself get hungry as he heard him.

    He switched on hismunication device quickly and saw all sorts of delicacies listed on it.

    For example, he could see the Steel-Scaled Python ¦¬eat he had tried, as well as high-grade food, such as Divine Electric Eel Soup.

    Half a kilo of A-grade dire beast meat cost 10,000 points!

    Luo Yunyang was somewhat interested in seafood, but after smacking his lips a little, he ultimately decided to select something that cost less points.

    His remaining points were slightly less than 20,000. After he had made a decision, he was only left with 10,000 points.

    Sun Miaomiao, Guan Wanli and the others had forlorn expressions on their faces as they looked at the screens of theirmunication devices. They seemed to be having difficulty making a choice.

    Base 7 was really fast. Soon, a few men in spotlessly white chef attire walked over with a dining car and unfolded an at least 10-meter long table. The pure white tablecloth and silver tes looked as if they belonged at a banquet held in an ancient Western castle.

    There were golden tes, silver cutlery¡­

    The whole setup was unbelievably luxurious!

    These people, who could be elite martialists of the Rising Dragon Army, had all been considered geniuses back in their own ns, so they were already used to such treatment. However, they still couldn¡¯t help swallowing when they saw the dazzling array of delicacies on the table.

    ¡°This is a grade-six Saturn Peach. I¡¯ve only ever tried it once. Someone gave one to my grandmother as a present for her 100th birthday. They cost 500,000 dayuan each!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, this is Steel-Scaled Python Meat. I had a soup with some when I was young. My grandpa had put a lot of effort just to buy one kilo. It wasn¡¯t enough for all of us to eat, so we had to boil it in a soup and share it!¡±

    Xu Zhong grabbed a grade-six Saturn Peach and took a bite. ¡°Damn it, I just hate this sort of table arrangement. It¡¯s much more fun to eat and drink without table manners. Who cares about etiquette? Daddy is no royal! Why should I be restricted by all these rules?¡±

    When the long white table was filled with food, a second man in greasy-looking clothes walked over and dropped therge barrel he had been carrying on the ground.

    ¡°Time to eat!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at therge bucket and realized that its contents seemed very familiar.

    It was full of grade-one energy bars!

    Back in Donglu Town, even normal students had not enjoyed having these energy bars. How could the Rising Dragon Army elites be presented with them?

    ¡°This¡­ This is our basic food?¡± Guan Wanli asked suspiciously, voicing his displeasure clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kids? How can you expect to eat all the good stuff without spending any points? Don¡¯t even think about it! Whoever doesn¡¯t have any points to exchange can only eat this sort of food to survive.¡±

    As Xu Zhong spoke, he grabbed a Golden Deer Thigh and took a big bite.

    In the end, all the proud elites took a ck energy bar each.

    As they swallowed their energy bars with difficulty, another small dining car was pushed over and two young female attendants stepped forward.

    They took out a small folding table andid a green tablecloth over it.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, your Cumin Savage Beef Steak, Sweet and Sour Deep River Gobbler, and grade-seven t peach have been delivered. We wish you a pleasant meal,¡± one of the female attendants said with a smile when the table was set.

    Sun Miaomiao and the others could only stare enviously at Luo Yunyang as they held on to their energy bars.

    The Cumin Savage Beef Steak seemed as big as a palm, but it was actually really thin. The Gobbler was about a foot long. It did not look bad, but Luo Yunyang knew that this was only a D-grade dire beast.

    The most expensive part of his meal was the grade-seven t peach, which normally cost 23,000 points. Although Luo Yunyang had his Neer King privileges, it had still cost him close to 7,000 points.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t use a knife. Instead, he picked up the palm-sized beef steak with his chopsticks and devoured it in one gulp.

    Then, he enjoyed the Gobbler Fish slowly. Its vor was just right.

    In a short amount of time, all that was left on the te were fish bones.

    ¡°Did you know that half the energy of the Gobbler Fish is contained within its bones? You might not be able to digest it, though!¡±

    As Xu Zhong spoke, he bit into the dire beast bone he was holding in his hand and shut his eyes.

    Bones were more nourishing than meat. Luo Yunyang stared at the fish bones and muttered something to himself before he stuffed them into his mouth without hesitation.

    The flesh of the Gobbler Fish had been fresh, tender and full of fat, but when the bones entered his mouth, Luo Yunyang felt as if he was eating an iron strip.

    Crack, crack, crack¡­

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s teeth started chewing the bones quickly, as if he was eating some fruit candy. He devoured them all really fast.

    The two attendants, who had been about to remind Luo Yunyang of something, stared dumbfounded at the fair, gentle-looking young man.

    This fe was really fierce!

    As soon as the fish bones were in his belly, Luo Yunyang felt his stomach be heavy. He did not unleash the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique right away. Instead, he hastily stuffed the grade-seven Saturn Peach in his mouth.

    Delicious. This was one of the finest delicacies in the world! This sort of thing belonged in Heaven. How could such a thing even exist in the human world?

    In the blink of an eye, the grade-seven peach had vanished into Luo Yunyang¡¯s belly. Luo Yunyang suddenly felt an uncontroble urge tough. He had eaten just like Zhu Bajie. He had devoured the food without even tasting it.

    As soon as the grade-seven Saturn Peach entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt heat bubbling up within him.

    The fish bones that had felt like steel strips and the beef quickly started to dissolve in his belly and turn into energy.

    The grade-seven Saturn Peach actually had this sort of use.

    ¡°Are there any more Saturn Peaches?¡± Luo Yunyang asked softly, looking at the attendants.

    ¡°There are, but ording to scientific estimations, even the greatest martial masters can only have one per month. Having any more would have no effect whatsoever!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang reflected on the after taste of the grade-seven Saturn Peach, he felt the urge to find out exactly what a grade-seven Saturn Peach tasted like.

    This was really delicious!

    ¡°One more, please!¡± Luo Yunyang said loudly, waving his hands around.

 Chapter 39: The Ardent Sun Group

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Ardent Sun Group</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Are you certain that you want another one? Let me remind you that it doesn¡¯t have any other use. It will be no different than a normal peach.¡±

    The attendants repeatedly tried to talk Luo Yunyang out of it, but he waved them off. ¡°I just ate too fast and forgot to experience it properly. This time, I will eat slowly to savor it!¡±

    Even though the grade-seven Saturn Peach had been delicious, there was a more important reason why Luo Yunyang was willing to spend money on another one. He believed that points were not that difficult to obtain.

    Sun Miaomiao and the others felt a wave of jealousy as they watched him. Luo Yunyang was just like them. How could he be able to eat two grade-seven Saturn Peaches, when the rest of them could only have grade-one energy bars?

    ¡°He he, this kid is very determined! He wants to have two grade-seven Saturn Peaches worth 20,000 points in one go. Old Xu sure admires you!¡± Xu Zhong cupped his hands in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction as he thought about how amazing this kid was.

    Luo Yunyang epted his envious look without any reservations. He thought that he had to really seem like a glutton.

    Points were earned with effort, not by saving up bit by bit.

    Soon, yet another dining car was pushed over and a silver te with a grade-seven Saturn Peach about the size of a palm was handed over to him.

    When Luo Yunyang took the grade-seven Saturn Peach, he wanted to put it straight into his mouth. However, he took slow individual bites to savor the fruit.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ See the benefits of points now, kids? If you want to eat well, dress well and learn good techniques, then you have to fight to earn more points. You can find them in the forest in front of you.¡±

    ¡°D-grade dire beasts are worth 100 points, C-grade dire beasts are worth 1,000 points, and B-grade dire beasts are worth 10,000,000 points! Don¡¯t even think about A-grade dire beasts!¡± Xu Zhong told the recruits loudly as he rubbed his bald head.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot! The Rising Dragon Army provides you kids with free titanium alloy weapons. You can go collect them. You will only receive these weapons for free once!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him blindly. There are also other methods for you to obtain points. You could harvest high-grade medicinal items,¡± the gloomy-looking man who had spoken about Luo Yunyang said as he stood up. ¡°Plus, the first 2.5 kilometers of the forest are part of the safe zone. There are only D-grade dire beasts there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you restrict your activities to the safe zones!¡±

    Xu Zhong and the others, who had eaten and drunk to satisfaction, got up to leave. Most of the recruits found Xu Zhong¡¯s manners annoying. He used a metal toothpick to pick his teeth while he patted his belly and said, ¡°Damn, that was really satisfying!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never thought about fighting dire beasts before, but considering the threat that source beasts posed and the power they possessed to destroy the Earth, he understood that he and the other humans that lived in Chang¡¯an City had no other choice.

    They had to fight if they wanted to survive.

    ¡°You are the pride of Chang¡¯an City, Big Brother!¡± Yang Yirui told Luo Yunyang as he walked up to him. ¡°The elites from the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters have discussed this and we hope that you can lead us.¡±

    Yang Yirui¡¯s words made Luo Yunyang freeze for a second. As he looked at Yang Yirui¡¯s sincere expression and the other 10 people from the Rising Dragon Army, he understood what they meant.

    They wanted to lean against the big tree that was Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with how the others felt, so he nodded. ¡°Alright. From this day on, we will help each other.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, since we are your followers, I think we should have a bright, resounding name. How does Yunyang Group sound?¡±

    Yang Yirui looked at Luo Yunyang expectantly.

    Yunyang Group sounded like a decent name. Luo Yunyang thought about it and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s call ourselves the Ardent Sun Group!¡±

    The Ardent Sun Group would have a total of 17 members, including Luo Yunyang.

    Every single one of the elites from the Chang¡¯an Rising Dragon Army General Headquarters joined the group. Luo Yunyang appointed Yang Yirui as deputy.

    He knew what he was doing, so he appointed the enthusiastic Yang Yirui to help him manage everything and save him the trouble. Luo Yunyang¡¯s main interest remained cultivation.

    The benefits of being in the Ardent Sun Group became evident quickly.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, these are the weapons provided by the base. I have picked up a set for each person. You can try them out and see if any are suitable,¡± a clever-looking young man named Chen Yong said. It was rumored that his father owned a bigpany in Chang¡¯an City.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t ask what kind ofpany.

    He saw swords, spears, knives¡­ There was a total of 18 types of weapons, every single one of them sharp!

    After pondering it for a bit, Luo Yunyang picked out a knife with a thick handle.

    Although he didn¡¯t know any knife techniques yet, he decided that he rather liked knives.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, before I came here, I learned a set of decent knife techniques called the Five Tiger-Breaking Knives. The secret manual is here. If you have time, you can take a look at it.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yong handed Luo Yunyang the knife manual.

    Five Tiger-Breaking Knives¡­ Luo Yunyang remembereding across this when he had been browsing cultivation techniques online. It had cost over 2,000 points.

    Luo Yunyang could have used his own points to purchase it, but since this was a gift from his younger brother, he would be able to save some points. Plus, Luo Yunyang believed that epting this offer would make the clever-looking young man happy.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Brother Yong. When I read it, we can study the techniques together.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang had expected, when he epted the manual, Chen Yong smiled even wider. ¡°Thank you, Brother Luo. Please guide me along more in the future!¡±

    As the two of them were talking, Qin Feifei walked over and said, ¡°Everything has been tidied up, Brother Yunyang. Do you need anything else?¡±

    Qin Feifei was the girl who had been trying to make a good impression on the way to the base. As soon as the Ardent Sun Group had been established, she had insisted on cleaning Luo Yunyang¡¯s room. Although Luo Yunyang had his reservations about the girl¡¯s zeal, he eventually epted her offer.

    ¡°Oh, Feifei. I will clean up my room by myself in the future.¡±

    ¡°You are the leader of the Ardent Sun Group. The group will be counting on you in the future, so all your effort should be focused on cultivation. I can take care of small matters like this.¡±

    Qin Feifei seemed to undertake this task willingly.

    She had already said this much, so Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think it would be polite to turn her down again. He just nodded his head without another word.

    Luo Yunyang might have seemed young, but he had his own principles when it came to conducting himself in society. Every person led their own individual life, but one had to be epting of other people¡¯s opinions and thoughts in order to get along with them.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, everyone is ready to go earn points. Do you think we should go tomorrow?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s deputy, Yang Yirui, asked as he ran over.

    Their need to earn points was natural. Wasn¡¯t that the purpose of the group, anyway? Plus, Luo Yunyang himself also needed points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together first. In the future, we will allocate points ording to our individual contribution. Of course, we will still have to make sure that all the brothers that head out are able to get the basic amount of points necessary for our survival.¡± Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to put too much effort into managing the Ardent Sun Group, he felt that these important matters needed to be addressed right away.

    Aftering up with a general outline, Luo Yunyang let Chen Yong and the others leave so that he could start cultivating.

    The source fluid would be handed out in three months!

 Chapter 40: Soaring-Tiger Beheading

    <h4>Chapter 40: Soaring-Tiger Beheading</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Even with a source fluid, one might still not be able to be a martial master. Whether one was able to be a martial master or not ultimately came down to each individual¡¯s base.

    Luo Yunyang wasted no time. He began cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint right away. As soon as he cultivated the first seven diagrams, he felt his body be even stronger.

    Power: 15.5

    Speed: 4.0

    Mind: 2.0

    Constitution: 16.3

    A 0.3 increase in his Constitution and a 0.5?increase in his Power meant that his strength had increased by 250 kilos.

    It seemed like the food he had consumed and his cultivation of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint had been less efficient that day.

    After a short break, Luo Yunyang took out the manual of the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques. Thanks to his raised Mind Attribute, he realized that these knife techniques weren¡¯t that difficult.

    ording to the manual, there was a total of 18 movements divided into three levels.

    There was Level 1, Mastery, which was when the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques could be used fully, Level 2, Initiation, which was when each knife killed with one strike, just like a tiger, and Level 3, also known as Completion, which was like five tigers descending from the mountains and hunting down their prey.

    Luo Yunyang had already grasped the essence of the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques and be proficient at them.

    By night-time, he had cultivated this set of techniques and reached the Initiation Level. Every time he struck, his knife sounded like the hiss of a tiger.

    After a while, Luo Yunyang used the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation Technique again to refine his mind power. While he cultivated, he realized that his telekic abilities could coordinate very well with one of the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques¡ª the Soaring-Tiger Beheading.

    Luo Yunyang pressed on bravely.

    The instant he used the Soaring-Tiger Beheading, his knife would be sent flying. This was possibly the most destructive move out of the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques. If the Soaring-Tiger Beheading failed, it would result in the loss of his weapon.

    However, if he raised his Mind Attribute to 30 or higher, Luo Yunyang could use telekinesis to make the knife that had been sent flying return to him quickly.

    The moment that the knife left his hand and his opponent dodged it, his opponent would immediately rx.

    However, the knife would only circle around and return with an even greater force.

    Although they were living in a crack between worlds, the next morning, Luo Yunyang and the others saw the same old sun that they saw on Earth dawn on the horizon.

    However, for some unknown reason, its ultraviolet rays were filtered there, so they actually appeared really mild.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, everyone is here!¡± Yang Yirui and the others, who were all in their Rising Dragon Army uniforms, were already wielding their weapons.

    This would be the first operation of the Ardent Sun Group. As the group¡¯s leader, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t stay behind. He gazed at the 17 elite martialists from the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters and said, ¡°Move out.¡±

    Yang Yirui shook his head. He had addressed Luo Yunyang in the hopes that he would say a few words to the gathered group members. He hadn¡¯t expected that their leader would ask them to head out straight away.

    Before they entered the luxuriant forest, Luo Yunyang and the others walked past a series of underground bunkers and cement tunnels that formed a defensive perimeter.

    This defensive perimeter was at least five-kilometers wide. Luo Yunyang saw many different types of weapons around.

    However, when he and the others passed through the perimeter, the officer in charge of these weapons told them somewhat sorrowfully that these weapons had no effect on B-grade or more powerful dire beasts.

    Five kilos of B-grade or higher grade dire beast flesh were only around the size of a walnut. The flesh was tougher than iron and breaking through its skin was really difficult.

    Weapons aside, most people were bing more and more powerless against dire beasts.

    ¡°We will be relying on you in the future!¡± the old officer with the white hair said somewhat pessimistically as he bid Luo Yunyang and the others farewell.

    Based on the man¡¯s resolute expression, Luo Yunyang could tell that he was a veteran. His pessimistic words moved almost all their hearts.

    ¡°Are source beasts really that fearsome, Big Brother Yunyang?¡± asked Chen Yong in a grave tone.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand much about source beasts, but if B-grade dire beasts were that powerful, then source beasts would be¡­

    The group, which had been in high spirits so far, went silent.

    Luo Yunyang lifted his hand to signal to the people behind him. He had already raised his Mind Attribute to 10 before they had set off.

    Thanks to his mental capabilities, everything within a five-kilometer radius seemed to be reflected in his mind.

    Plop!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand moved as his de fell, slicing a meter-long poisonous ck snake in half.

    Yang Yirui and the others hadn¡¯t even had time to understand what was going on. The meter-long snake had already been beheaded. ¡°This is a D-grade level-three dire beast!¡± Chen Yong eximed. ¡°It¡¯s a ck Ring Snake. They are usually found in areas at least 15 kilometers away from the base! How could this¡­¡±

    They had just entered the forest, yet they had already encountered a D-grade dire beast. Although it was only a level-three dire beast, if it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s timely intervention, the consequences might have been unthinkable.

    ¡°ck Ring Snakes are adept at sneak attacks. I¡¯ve heard that many people have been injured by them. Some have even been killed¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone please help! Someone help!¡± Before Chen Yong had even finished his words, a loud voice was heard shouting. The lung-bursting shouts seemed to being from 100 meters away.

    When they heard them, Yang Yirui and the others got a little panicky. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang quickly raised his Mind Attribute to 15. Although this decision would cause his Constitution and Power to drop, his perceptiveness would increase even more.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Qin Feifei and the other girl looked at Luo Yunyang with even more admiration now. He was their main pir of support.

    After a three-minute walk, they reached the area where the cries originated from. A young man around 14 or 15 was waving a long sword frantically in his hands, fending off a dire beast that looked like a meter-long alligator.

    The dire beast moved as fast as the wind. Its body seemed to be made of metal, so even though the young man¡¯s sword had struck it numerous times, there was not a single scratch on it.

    Near the young man was another young man in a Rising Dragon Army uniform, who was lying on the ground. He didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape.

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Xie Tian,¡± Yang Yirui told Luo Yunyang when he saw the young man.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who Xie Tian was, but he had to be a Rising Dragon Army elite martialist from another region. When he looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem like he had a big chance of fending for himself.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, this is a D-grade level-one Mountain Gator! Its entire body is as tough as iron. If you want to take it on, the best way would be to gouge its eyes out!¡± Yang Yirui muttered.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know Xie Tian, now that he hade across this situation, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    Suddenly, the Mountain Gator leapt in the air, widened its jaws and aimed a bite at Xie Tian¡¯s head.

    If Xie Tian was bitten, he would die.

    As soon as he saw this, Luo Yunyang brandished the long knife in his hand and headed for the Mountain Gator with a Mountain-Splitting Snake-Beheading Move!

 Chapter 41: An Empty-Handed Return

    <h4>Chapter 41: An Empty-Handed Return</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The Mountain Gator fell heavily on the ground, but it hadn¡¯t been cut in half, as Luo Yunyang had imagined it would. However, it did have a big cut on it now.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang is really formidable!¡± Qin Feifei walked over and started sucking up to him.

    Having a rather pretty girl cheer him on didn¡¯t please Luo Yunyang. He thought it was a pity that he hadn¡¯t chopped that Mountain Gator into two. He hadn¡¯t expected that it would actually be so sturdy.

    Just as he was about to finish the deed, Yang Yirui and the others rushed over with all sorts of weapons. The Mountain Gator was dead in no time.

    ¡°Yunyang, my brother was bitten by a snake. Please save him! Please!¡± Xie Tian ran over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, almost going down on his knees.

    Brother Xie Di had turned jet-ck from head to toe. If critical care wasn¡¯t administered, he would most definitely die.

    ¡°Have we brought any viper serum?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Yang Yirui.

    Yang Yirui shook his head. They didn¡¯t have any equipment right now, so they naturally didn¡¯t have any viper serum, let alone an antidote for ck Ring Snake venom.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that snake bile has anti-venom properties¡­¡± Qin Feifei reminded them in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Oh, no! I should have killed that snake instead of letting it run away!¡± Xie Tian was on the verge of tears.

    Watching his own brother die in front of him and being powerless to do anything to stop it was very painful for him.

    As he wallowed in despair, Xie Tian watched Cheng Yong lift the body of a snake at least twice as big as the one that had sneaked up on them and attacked his brother.

    Fifteen minutester, the two brothers stood in front of Luo Yunyang. ¡°You are our benefactor, Big Brother Luo. From now on, the two of us will be members of the Ardent Sun Group. If you want to send us on any errands, we will always be brave and loyal to you.¡±

    As he saw the expressions on their faces, Luo Yunyang scratched his head and thought to himself. I should formte some guidelines for the Ardent Sun Group. We can¡¯t just ept anybody into our ranks!

    Fortunately, the two brothers seemed very loyal. Luo Yunyang hesitated a bit, but he ultimately decided to let them join the group for the time being.

    Just as Xu Zhong and the other instructors had said, there were only D-grade dire beasts in the first 50 kilometers of the forest.

    Anyone who was able to be a Rising Dragon Army elite martialist had to have some tricks up their sleeves. Even the weak-looking Qin Feifei was extraordinarily good at sword-wielding.

    At first, Luo Yunyang had taken the lead, but after beheading some D-grade dire beasts with one strike, he no longer found the task interesting.

    Thanks to his extraordinary Mind Power, he was able to discover dire beasts ahead of time. Then, he let Yang Yirui dispatch the most suitable underlings, who would work together and massacre the low-level dire beasts. In a day, they had pushed past the 100-kilometer mark.

    ¡­

    Sunset was ending. It was already close to nightfall.

    As they faced the bright scarlet sunset, some young members of the group grieved over the passing of spring. Meanwhile, Xu Zhong was wondering where they were.

    ¡°It has already been three days. Is that bunch of kidsing back yet?¡± a Rising Dragon Army officer with handsome features asked as he walked up to Xu Zhong.

    Xu Zhong shook his head. ¡°Not yet. When they return, I am going to have to give them a long lecture!¡±

    ¡°I think there aren¡¯t any set rules about that. They don¡¯t have to return within a fixed timeframe,¡± the younger man said softly.

    ¡°Sun Miaomiao, Guan Wanli and the others all returned within a day, but they are so brazen, that they have been gone three days! We haven¡¯t even gotten a glimpse of them. Is it true that they formed a group called the Ardent Sun Group? Little Luo Yunyang sure doesn¡¯t know his own limits!¡±

    ¡°He really has no idea. If there are too many people though, there will be enough points to go around if they hunt beasts!¡±

    The handsome officer didn¡¯tment. He just chuckled. ¡°The Ardent Sun Group¡­ How interesting!¡±

    As the two men chatted, Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli stood shoulder to shoulder on top of the city wall on the edge of the base. By now, the two of them had already started to distinguish themselves from the others.

    However, no matter how much better they were than the majority, there was still arge mountain in front of them that they were incapable of climbing.

    ¡°How many points have you obtained?¡± Guan Wanli asked the girl bluntly.

    Sun Miaomiao frowned, but she still answered, ¡°Not much. Only 3,000 points!¡±

    ¡°I was lucky. I managed to kill a D-grade level-one dire beast!¡± Sun Miaomiao added calmly. She didn¡¯t seem to be proud of it.

    A D-grade level-one dire beast was worth about 800 points, which was much more than what a D-grade level-three beast was worth.

    ¡°You probably have the most points of this round,¡± Guan Wanliplimented her.

    ¡°Nothing is set in stone yet. That person has yet to return!¡± Although Sun Miaomiao didn¡¯t say the person¡¯s name, Guan Wanli knew very well how strong that person was.

    Luo Yunyang¡­ This was the name the two of them instinctively recalled whenever they made an aplishment. His name produced a stifling feeling in their hearts whenever they heard it.

    ¡°He might be able to hunt quite a few beasts, but he took too many people with him. Did you know that the Ardent Sun Group has 17 members?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t keep everyone¡¯s points for himself! If he dares to do such a thing, nobody will believe him ever again!¡± Guan Wanli added confidently.

    Sun Miaomiao nodded her head. She felt an eager anticipation. Perhaps one day she would beat Luo Yunyang.

    The two of them got lost in their own thoughts, falling into a short silence. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on Guan Wanli¡¯s face. ¡°Look, he has returned empty-handed!¡±

    His words wereced with ecstacy. Yang Yirui and Xie Tian had appeared, but besides the weapons in their hands, the two of them didn¡¯t appear to be carrying anything else!

    Guan Wanli and Sun Miaomiao¡¯s bags had been stuffed full of essential essences and parts of various dire beasts when they had returned. Even though they had not brought everything back, they had still had some difficulty moving that load.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s group included quite a number of people, so if the front two were empty-handed, then those behind wouldn¡¯t be carrying much either.

    Guan Wanli and Sun Miaomiao¡¯s eyes met. They both could see a hint of joy in the other person¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s bald face seemed to shine when he saw Yang Yirui and Xie Tian. However, his expression quickly became desperate.

    The two of them were empty-handed. This wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    A series of beastial shrieks caused the originally open Base 7 city gates to close, as over 100 soldiers rushed over to the city walls.

    However, when the beast that had made those sounds emerged from the forest, they realized that it was actually 10 giant gold-colored deer, each one carrying countless packages on its back.

    On the noses of the deer were ropes!

 Chapter 42: Clouds Of Followers

    <h4>Chapter 42: Clouds Of Followers</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Is that Golden Deer? They¡­ How did they manage to hunt so many Golden Deer?¡± Sun Miaomiao¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke.

    Golden Deer were D-grade dire beasts, but the value of a Golden Deer wasn¡¯t low because of its exquisite taste.

    There were over 10 Golden Deer, each one worth 1,000 points. This meant that every member of the Ardent Sun Group must have earned enough points for their basic needs.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the items in those packages must be even more valuable!¡± Guan Wanli said sourly.

    The soldiers in charge of weing the hunting party stepped forward. When they noticed the Golden Deer that were strung together, theyughed heartily. ¡°Very good, very good. The condition of these Golden Deer is great. Even their blood is still warm!¡±

    ¡°They are worth 1,000 points apiece.¡±

    The soldiers were really indulgent. Based on what Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli could see, 1,000 points per deer was a really generous price.

    Suddenly, a rather smart-looking young man stepped forward from the Ardent Sun Group and proimed loudly, ¡°Sir, you have to take a closer look. These are Golden Deer! Living, breathing Golden Deer! If these things were moved to Chang¡¯an, most rich people would pay millions of dayuan for a cup of fresh deer blood. Besides, Golden Deer can be bred!¡±

    The young man¡¯s exnation was reasonable, so the soldiers in charge of allocating points were convinced. In the end, they bought the deer for 1,100 points apiece.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a Mountain Gator cut in two. How savage!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, they actually fought a Green ze Wolf. That¡¯s a C-grade level-three dire beast! This sort of Green ze Wolf can usually only be handled by martial masters.¡±

    ¡°It really is a Green ze Wolf!¡±

    When the corpse of a huge wolf about 1.5-meters tall and three-meters long was dragged over, even Guan Wanli and the others gasped in admiration.

    A Green ze Wolf could spit out green mes. Although it could only spit out these mes three times, this ability inbination with its speed ssified these creatures into the ranks of C-grade dire beasts.

    Only martial masters could handle these kind of creatures.

    When they heard the soldiers¡¯ sighs of admiration, the members of the Ardent Sun Group looked at Luo Yunyang reverently.

    When they had first encountered the Green ze Wolf, their first thought had been to run. However, Luo Yunyang had met the beast head-on.

    Hisbat ability, astonishing speed, and knife techniques that produced whistling sounds had ultimately killed the Green ze Wolf.

    The heap of ck Ring Snakes and all sorts of other D-grade dire beasts gave a huge shock to all the other elites watching.

    ¡°It¡¯s a total of 153,200 points!¡± the soldier in charge of receiving the goods eximed after making some speedy calctions.

    153,200 points!

    The astronomical figure was a huge blow for the elites who had only obtained around 3,000 points.

    They couldn¡¯t help but shoot covetous nces at the Ardent Sun Group.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. They had toiled for three days straight, so they certainly deserved those points. Afterwards, the points would be distributed between Yang Yirui and the others ording to how much each person had contributed.

    ¡°I think that the reason our hunt was so productive was our leader. Without him, the appearance of the Green ze Wolf alone would have resulted in many casualties. I suggest that our leader gets 80,000 points!¡± Yang Yirui spoke up, sharing his thoughts with everyone.

    80,000 points was over half of the total sum!

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Given our leader¡¯s contribution, I feel that 80,000 is too little!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Have you heard that Luo Yunyang has already earned 80,000 points? Damn it, 80,000 points!¡±

    ¡°He is the Neer King! How can we even bepared to him?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t think that he deserved the title of the Neer King at first, but now that I have seen how many points he earned¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t evenpare to him. His subordinates alone can make anyone jealous. Even those that were only assisting and got the smallest sum of points, such as Qin Feifei, earned 4,000 points!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my treat today. Everyone can eat to their heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, seven or eight young students bounced down on the bed of the room, which was about 10 square meters big.

    ¡°You actually bought Golden Deer Meat, Old Wei? This is too much! Have you given up on life?¡± one of the young martialists said loudly, grabbing arge piece of stewed meat.

    ¡°If you feel sorry for Old Wei, then try eating less!¡±

    ¡°You make a lot of noise and eat too much!¡±

    The young martialists had gotten really excited over the Golden Deer Meat. Although they had all obtained some points for themselves, these points were necessary to live in the city, learn cultivation techniques, and so on. It felt like they were using a cup of water to put out the fire in a burning house. It was just too little!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯m treating you all, so each of you ought to have their fill!¡± As Old Wei spoke, he opened another takeaway bag and looked at the greasy meat inside.

    ¡°Traditional beef! Ha ha ha¡­ Just eat as much as you please!¡±

    He received a rain of curses in response. Traditional beef didn¡¯t contain the same amount of energy that dire beast meat contained after all. That was why it was very cheap.

    ¡°Did something good happen to you, Old Wei?¡± the young man who had spoken first asked again.

    ¡°I guess you could say that. Let me tell you then¡­ I joined the Ardent Sun Group!¡± Old Wei said enthusiastically.

    As soon as they heard this, the group of young men, who had been eating and drinking merrily, froze.

    ¡°Are you running a fever?¡± the young man, who had stuffed his mouth full of meat, asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Ardent Sun Group only ept people from Chang¡¯an City into its ranks?¡±

    ¡°Those are just rumors! Based on what I know, anyone can join, as long as they are able to abide by the group¡¯s rules!¡± Old Wei waved his hands around. ¡°I just talked to Big Brother Yang Yirui. Starting tomorrow, I will be a member of the Ardent Sun Group.¡±

    ¡°Can we really join them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Otherwise, why would I be willing to spend my points to treat you to a celebratory meal?¡±

    The young men, who had been stuffing their mouths with meat frantically, disappeared like a gust of wind. Old Wei chuckled and cursed at the same time. ¡°There is more than enough time! You can finish your meat before you leave!¡±

    He was helpless, though. The others, who weren¡¯t in the mood to listen to him, zoomed off as if they were running for their lives.

    Old Wei shook his head. He just wanted to enjoy the gourmet food he had bought slowly. However, when he nced down, he realized that only a few shreds of meat were left in the takeaway bags.

    ¡°Damn it! They finished all my meat and ran off to join the Ardent Sun Group!¡±

    Over the course of one night, the number of the Ardent Sun Group¡¯s members exploded from less than 20 to over 100.

    There were over 100 elite martialists in the group now. In the blink of an eye, the Ardent Sun Group had already upied half the ss.

    Its expansion speed had increased exactly as Luo Yunyang had anticipated. Luckily, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have to put too much effort into managing things. What he needed to do right now was increase his own strength as much as possible as fast as he could.

    He had to practise the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques, the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation. When Luo Yunyang was not busy obtaining points, most of his effort was focused on training.

    In one month¡¯s time, he had cultivated the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, which had caused him a lot of pain, to a level where he didn¡¯t need to raise his Constitution anymore.

 Chapter 43: The Martial Master From District 2

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Martial Master From District 2</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Boom!

    The location of the 100-meter long cultivation room wasn¡¯t that good, but Luo Yunyang was the only one in it.

    Luo Yunyang was able to upy such arge cultivation room by himself partly because he had spent points on it, but more importantly, because he was the leader of the Ardent Sun Group.

    Although neers weren¡¯t given cultivation rooms, the others would still rather squeeze than disturb Luo Yunyang.

    As his fist was lifted high and collided with the target, the figure 10,000 appeared on the practise target.

    When he saw the figure, Luo Yunyang nodded lightly. He hadn¡¯t started cultivating the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques yet, because he wanted to get stronger first.

    Cultivating the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique had made his Power reach 20 points!

    Power: 20

    Speed: 4.0

    Mind: 2.5

    Constitution: 19

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t satisfied with the figures shown on the attribute regtor. There hadn¡¯t been any significant improvement during his past one month of cultivation.

    Perhaps I ought to cultivate the eighth and ninth diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint!

    A series of hurried knocks interrupted his train of thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Luo Yunyang opened the door and saw Chen Yong and Qin Feifei. These two were so close to Luo Yunyang amid the Ardent Sun Group that they would often express his will.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, we have a problem. An elite from a previous group broke the vice president¡¯s arm!¡± Chen Yong said in a rush. ¡°The person left a message saying that if we don¡¯t transfer 300,000 points to his ount, he will keep attacking us until the Ardent Sun Group is disbanded!¡±

    Qin Feifei¡¯s face went so red that she almost choked. ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, Yirui is miserable!¡±

    Yang Yirui had been managing the Ardent Sun Group all along and handling all matters meticulously. In most members¡¯ eyes, he was actually Luo Yunyang¡¯s representative.

    Thanks to the Ardent Sun Group, Luo Yunyang had imed the best resources of this new batch of students. If he didn¡¯t handle this matter properly, the cohesiveness of the Ardent Sun Group would be at risk.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    The ce where Yang Yirui had gotten beaten up wasn¡¯t too far from where Luo Yunyang had been cultivating. Yang Yirui was currently lying on the ground and his entire body was shivering.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang is here!¡±

    ¡°Our leader hase!¡±

    The other members of the Ardent Sun Group that were around Yang Yirui moved out of the way to create a path. They all considered Luo Yunyang the pir of the group.

    Yang Yirui was lying on the ground, his face as pale as a ghost¡¯s. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger touched Yang Yirui¡¯s arm, a gust of cold Qi circted from Yang Yirui¡¯s body.

    Only a martial master that had sessfully coagted a source core could have this sort of attributes. Everyone¡¯s goal, including Luo Yunyang¡¯s, was to be a martial master.

    The person who had beaten up Yang Yirui was one.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, the culprit is a martial master. We¡­ We can¡¯t afford to offend him. I think that¡­ Perhaps we should give in to his demands!¡± Although Yang Yirui was indignant, he still remained cool-headed.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. Then, he turned and asked Chen Yong, who was right behind him, ¡°How do we expel this sort of cold Qi?¡±

    ¡°The best method would be to use medicine with fire properties. However, a vial of fire medicine costs 100,000 points.¡± Chen Yong furrowed his brows.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t expel this cold Qi, Big Brother Yirui will have to suffer for 10 days.¡±

    ¡°Then purchase it with my points!¡± Luo Yunyang ordered without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    His decision had an immeasurable effect. When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel reverence and admiration. In their eyes, this was exactly how a leader should behave!

    ¡°Do you know the person who did this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he watched Yang Yirui shiver.

    ¡°It was Bai Yushui. I heard that he is an expert that made the top 20 of the previous elite ss,¡± Chen Yong answered with a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Some students are kicked out of every elite ss. If we aren¡¯t able to advance to martial masters, we will be kicked out as well!¡±

    A martial master who had made the top 20 of the previous elite ss?

    This information was like a mountain that crushed the hopes of many members of the Ardent Sun Group.

    They were angry that Yang Yirui had been beaten up, but they were also scared of the abilities that martial master possessed.

    ¡°We have already reached out to Instructor Xu, Brother Yunyang. He said that they generally do not get involved in the disputes between students. As long as there is no disability or loss of life, they do not step in!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yang Yirui, who appeared as if he wanted to say something. Luo Yunyang waved his hands gently and said, ¡°A few of you follow me to District 2!¡±

    Luo Yunyang and the others were in District 1, which was at the outermost area of the base. District 2 was further inside.

    Anyone who was able to live in District 2 was at least a martial master. The previous batch of students had camped in District 2.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act impulsively, Big Brother Yunyang!¡± Yan Yirui said anxiously.

    Luo Yunyang waved him off. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be a need for the Ardent Sun Group if I didn¡¯t do anything when one of you was hurt this bad. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang spoke, he gestured at Chen Yong. ¡°Carry Yang Yirui ande with me to District 2. We¡¯ll find Bai Yushui!¡±

    Chen Yong¡¯s heroic spirit was reignited when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s determined expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we can¡¯t beat him alone, then the entire Ardent Sun Group will go! I won¡¯t return until Bai Yushui has been taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go! Nobody should be able to get away with bullying a member of the Ardent Sun Group so easily!¡±

    ¡°We are all going! Let¡¯s fight for justice!¡±

    All 100 young martialists were moved by their leader. To them, challenging a martial master was a risk, but if Luo Yunyang had gone ahead without even looking back, how could they hesitate? Perhaps all they had needed was for their leader to step forward and say a few words to encourage them.

    Their hearts were full of loyalty as they lifted Yang Yirui up and headed in the direction of District 2 in a grandiose fashion.

    Nothing that happened at Base 7 could be kept a secret from Chief Instructor Lu, who was currently standing before a huge screen. A faint smile appeared on his face as he watched the group of fired up young martialists.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is no coward. Not bad¡­ Except this time, he might be the one who ends up suffering!¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his head as he eximed loudly, ¡°Our base doesn¡¯t allow gang fights!¡±

    ¡°A piece of jade that isn¡¯t cut or polished cannot be turned into anything useful. Everything has gone too smoothly for this kid ever since he came to the base. Taking a few knocks might be good for him!¡± Chief Instructor Lu said calmly.

    Bai Yuming, who had been hiding in a corner, spoke into hismunication device in a hushed tone. ¡°Uncle, Luo Yunyang is bringing a bunch of people to look for you.¡±

    ¡°They would really dare? Alright then, I just cultivated a new set of fist techniques. Using them as practise targets wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea!¡±

 Chapter 44: The First Gang Fight In History

    <h4>Chapter 44: The First Gang Fight In History</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    A single person could act bravely, but when over 100 people did the same, it was a majestic sight.

    Although Sun Miaomiao had a rather tall stature, she was currently standing there without saying a word, staring at the young man at the front of the group. There was a ripple in that nk gaze of hers. It seemed as if there was some warmth on her ice-cold face.

    When he saw Sun Miaomiao standing there looking pensive, Guan Wanli felt a sour feeling in his heart. He was kind of unhappy.

    The woman that he adored seemed to like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Do you want to join them as well?¡± Guan Wanli asked her in a hushed voice as he walked up to her.

    Sun Miaomiao nodded her head faintly, but didn¡¯t say anything. Even though the guy adored her, she had always treated him coldly.

    ¡°To be honest, I also feel like joining them. I actually feel the impulse to entrust Luo Yunyang with my life.¡±

    Guan Wanli shook his head before he added, ¡°However, mymon sense is telling me that this impulse is wrong.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao didn¡¯tment. All logic aside, she seemed to be destined to do something she would fail at.

    She still had to do it, though!

    Guan Wanli took a deep breath and said, ¡°Challenges are not prohibited amid the elite ss, but ganging up and attacking someone is definitely not allowed. Plus, Luo Yunyang and the others are soon going to be humiliated.¡±

    This spection didn¡¯t sound very pleasing to Sun Miaomiao, who replied without even ncing back at him, ¡°Even if they are humiliated, this is still much more impressive than turning away a challenge!¡±

    Guan Wanli, who felt a little embarrassed, didn¡¯t say anything else.

    District 2 had a much denser sixth-factorposition than the rest of the base. The air in that ce actually felt kind of moist.

    ¡°Stop training ande watch the action, pretty! Ha ha! A bunch of little kids havee to District 2 looking for a gang fight!¡± apetent, beautiful short-haired woman said.

    Her remarks had been offhand. She was sitting cross-legged on the floor, across from a woman in ck.

    The ck attire entuated the woman¡¯s beauty. The woman opened her eyes slowly and huffed.

    Thepetent woman, who was very familiar with her, knew exactly what she meant, but she wasn¡¯t scared.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! You aren¡¯t going to find a husband if you keep cultivating in this frost. You should find some other pleasures in life.¡±

    Thepetent woman stood up and grabbed her friend¡¯s hands. ¡°I heard that this is the first time a gang fight has ever taken ce ever since Base 7 was established.¡±

    ¡°The Ardent Sun Group¡­ Their name isn¡¯t bad. I like it!¡±

    ¡°If this little kid emerges victorious, I wouldn¡¯t mind having an explosive affair with him!¡±

    The woman in ck seemed unfazed by her short-haired friend¡¯s words. It would have been strange if she hadn¡¯t said that. The woman in ck allowed her friend to pull her out of the practise room without a fight.

    As the two of them walked out, quite a few other people came out of their respective rooms. Although they were from different ces, every single one of them looked tough.

    ¡°Zhang Zhongyuan, didn¡¯t you see what Lao Niang is doing?¡± the short-haired woman shouted when she saw a young man.

    The young man couldn¡¯t help shuddering when he heard her. Then, he forced a smile and answered, ¡°Pardon my poor eyesight, great aunt. I didn¡¯t see you there!¡±

    ¡°Act more like a man, will ya?¡± the short-haired woman said as her tender palms pped the young man¡¯s shoulders.

    Zhang Zhongyuan wasn¡¯t fat. He actually seemed to be very fit. However, the instant he saw her palm descend, he felt the urge to dodge.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t. He just needed to coordinate with her!

    Bang!

    Zhang Zhongyuan¡¯s face was full of grief as he was dropped to the ground. The short-haired woman snickered. ¡°Ha ha! My apologies. I used too much strength!¡±

    The woman in ck didn¡¯t say anything. When Zhang Zhongyuan nced at her carefully, there was a hint of despair in his eyes.

    ¡°Where is Bai Yu?¡± The short-haired woman¡¯s tone was mischievous.

    ¡°He headed over to Cross Street. He always says the atmosphere there is more lively!¡± Zhang Zhongyuan said with a hint of disdain. ¡°That fe only knows how to bully kids.¡±

    ¡°The Ardent Sun Group is really reckless. They actually dared toe over to District 2 looking for a gang fight! He he!¡± said a tall, sturdy man who looked like a giant. He nced at thepetent woman before greeting her, ¡°Hi, Sister Xia.¡±

    ¡°You have be even more muscr since thest time I saw you. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to find a wife in the future!¡± The woman¡¯s words made the tall, sturdy man feel like throwing himself straight into a wall.

    However, the robust man adapted to the circumstances and kept his mouth shut.

    In a few minutes, they reached the second floor of?the western restaurant, which overlooked Cross Street.

    A young man was leaningnguidly against a telephone pole. He had a slim face, and there was a toothpick in his mouth.

    ¡°This fe looks more and more like a dead fish. Someone will make a stew out of him someday!¡± Thepetent woman suddenly looked up and pointed. ¡°I never expected that cultivation fanatic to show up here.¡±

    The cultivation fanatic was a mild, gentle-looking young man with wild eyes. He nced at thepetent woman and looked away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him! You can¡¯t match his power!¡± The woman in ck held back her short-haired friend.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been feeling unwell during these past few days, I wouldn¡¯t have lost to him and dropped to third ce! Either way, I am going to save some of my dignity next time.¡±

    The woman in ck shook her head, but did not say anything else.

    ¡°They are here!¡± someone blurted out.

    Suddenly, a mob of over 100 juvenile-looking young martialists came marching over.

    Walking at the front was a young man with delicate features.

    ¡°Whoa, he sure is my type. Everyone loves this kind of man!¡± Thepetent woman giggled as she watched the young man at the front of the group.

    She suddenly realized the young man had coincidentally nced in her direction.

    ¡°This bunch of kids is really stubborn!¡±

    ¡°They seem really funpared to us. How did we not think of the fun methods the Ardent Sun Group employs?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t think of them. We just found them too childish.¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang and the others also noticed the young man leaning against themp post. Someone from the group, who had seen Yang Yirui get beaten up, eximed, ¡°That¡¯s Bai Yushui!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, that is Bai Yushui!¡±

    Although they knew how formidable Bai Yushui was, there were over 100 of them, so their morale was really high. Some of them were itching for a fight.

 Chapter 45: Hot Temper And Fists

    <h4>Chapter 45: Hot Temper And Fists</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    As they were speaking, the sound of synchronized footsteps was heard and several hundred soldiers in identical kits came rushing over, wielding submachine guns.

    The soldiers stood on either side of them. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their jet-ck gun muzzles gave off a dangerous vibe.

    Hot weapons like these particr submachine guns might have slowly be ineffective against D-grade or higher dire beasts, but that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t a use for them anymore.

    Luo Yunyang and the other martialists didn¡¯t have any chance of resisting so many submachine guns.

    ¡°Rioting is prohibited in Base 7. Anyone who defies the army will be shot!¡± a stern-looking officer who gave off an ice-cold vibe said frostily.

    A lot of people could feel an intense killing intent radiating from him. This sort of killing intent made them feel unable to resist.

    ¡°Does the base not care that a senior martialist injured one of us for no rhyme or reason?¡± Chen Yong blurted out as he stepped forward.

    ¡°Yeah, he injured one of us for no apparent reason. The base has to give us an exnation.¡±

    The officer snorted. Although the pitch of his voice wasn¡¯t high, his tone seemed to conceal a terrifying, intimidating power.

    ¡°Swapping pointers ismonce here!¡± the officer said coldly, ¡°Getting beaten up only means that you are weaker than your opponent!¡±

    His words infuriated the young members of the Ardent Sun Group even more. Swapping pointers wasn¡¯t prohibited, but what would a high-rank martialist bully a new recruit for?

    ¡°We don¡¯t ept this!¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t ept the base¡¯s exnation!¡±

    Unsatisfied voices started ringing out once again. The Rising Dragon Elite Members on the second floor looked iparably calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this rule is set by the capital. Even if you can¡¯t ept it, there isn¡¯t anything you can do about it!¡±

    ¡°Back when we were bullied, all we could do was swallow our anger!¡±

    ¡°He he¡­ They are really young and inexperienced!¡±

    The officer didn¡¯t get angry when they argued, but his tone became even icier. ¡°It¡¯s your right to not ept my exnation. I can hit you until you ept it, though.¡±

    A grim look had suddenly appeared on his face. His gun muzzle, which had originally been pointing to the ground, was now pointed at the members of the Ardent Sun Group.

    Young people were all the same. Although they were all clenching their fists tightly, when they saw the muzzle of his gun, they didn¡¯t dare make any rash sounds.

    Bai Yushui, who looked like he was watching a show, threw the toothpick in his hands aside and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you just get all angry and aggrieved¡­ Ha ha ha¡­ You all have to abide by the rules here!¡± Then he turned to Yang Yirui and said, ¡°I will be breaking your other arm next time. As for the rest of you hot-blooded guys, all you have is your hot temper. Now, get out of my sight!¡±

    As soon as he was finished, Bai Yushui broke into a grin and fixed his own hair leisurely.

    Chen Yong, Qin Feifei, as well as other people like Sun Miaomiao, who weren¡¯t in the Ardent Sun Group, were vexed. They felt as if they had been crushed under arge boulder. They were unable to even breathe properly.

    ¡°We also have our fists!¡± Luo Yunyang stepped forward and pointed at Bai Yushui. ¡°Let¡¯s fight for a round! Just you and I!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were like a breath of fresh air for Qin Feifei, who had been feeling dejected. Although she was delighted, her heart soon filled with worry. She felt her breathing be hurried, and her beautiful face flushed as she stared at the young man in front of her.

    She would be willing to die for this young man, if she could!

    Yang Yirui, Chen Yong, Xie Tian and the others were all watching Luo Yunyang closely.

    The disappointment they had felt in their hearts had suddenly vanishedpletely!

    Besides their hot temper, they also had their fists!

    Sun Miaomiao, who had been standing some distance away observing the situation, suddenly walked over to the group. Her expression was one of firm resolution.

    Besides their hot temper, they also had their fists!

    These words had struck a blow in Sun Miaomiao¡¯s cold heart, which was now burning up. Her face flushed with a bright radiance. She felt that she should be standing with that group. Only then she would be able to live ording to her own principles!

    A wave of silence swept across the second floor. The martial masters, who had at first been watching them for fun, were now looking at them silently.

    Besides their hot temper, they also had their fists!

    ¡°Ha ha! This little kid actually challenged Bai Yu! Whoa, I¡¯m starting to like him even more. If he wins, I will be his girlfriend!¡± thepetent woman said dramatically.

    The woman in ck shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get such a chance. There is simply no way he will emerge victorious. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t understand the difference between a martial master and a martialist!¡±

    Back inside the control room of Base 7, Chief Instructor Lu pped his palm hard against the table. A faint smile appeared on his face as he watched the scene on the screen.

    Besides their hot temper, they also had their fists!

    Very well!

    ¡°This fe doesn¡¯t think things through before he acts. Although he is very fast, Bai Yu is still a third-grade martial master.¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head before he added, ¡°Some people say that Bai Yushui has almost reached the level of a second-grade martial master.¡±

    Xu Zhong was only a third-grade martial master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have served as an instructor for Luo Yunyang and the other new students.

    In fact, Xu Zhong could have been eliminated from the previous group of elite martialists, so even he would have been defeated if he fought against Bai Yushui. However, Luo Yunyang wanted to challenge Bai Yushui.

    ¡°He is not afraid of losing and he has the courage to face such a martialist with a defiant spirit. This time, the A-grade source fluid will be handed to Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words were firm and resolute.

    Although the others around him had their own opinions, when they heard what Chief Instructor Lu had said, they didn¡¯t object.

    Only Luo Yunyang qualified to receive this A-grade source fluid after all.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Did you say you wanna challenge me? Oh my! This is just too funny! Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?¡± Bai Yushui threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°I will ept your challenge, though.¡±

    ¡°This time, you will suffer a bigger loss. You will have to earn 200,000 points every month, instead of 100,000 points. This is the price you will have to pay for challenging me!¡±

    Bai Yushui¡¯s words infuriated Yang Yirui and the others even more. Only if all of thembined their power, would they be able to earn about 200,000 points.

    ¡°If you beat me, the points will be given to you. What if you lose, though?¡± Luo Yunyang retorted coldly as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Lose? How could I lose?¡± Bay Yushui said confidently.

 Chapter 46: The Mysterious Frost Source Power

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Mysterious Frost Source Power</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang stared at Bai Yushui as he said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°I thought the stakes here were equal, but it seems like you want gain without pain. If you don¡¯t have the guts to do this, then why don¡¯t you just scram?¡±

    Bai Yushui¡¯s face turned dark right away.

    Someone on the second floor said dully, ¡°Even though we are only older by a couple of years, I have to say that I already feel outdated.¡±

    ¡°How could he be able to utter such shameless words so vehemently? It sounds like Bai Yushui doesn¡¯t have any guts! Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°I expected nothing less from the leader of the Ardent Sun Group. His skin is really thick¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Bai looks terrified. Ha ha ha! If a kid scares you, then why bother hanging around here?¡±

    The short-hairedpetent womanughed heartily. ¡°This is exactly my type of guy. His skin is thick, and his words are slick. He sounds so pompous and righteous! He is really anxious to make his mark!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! What a joke!¡± Bai Yushui said. He had already taken out a purple ginseng. ¡°The value of this purple ginseng is one million points. Several of us had to strive to obtain it. Didn¡¯t you want a bet? Alright, if I lose, you can have this.¡±

    The purple ginseng, which was as thick as a fist, looked like a little human-shaped figurine. As Luo Yunyang looked at it, he could sense the huge amount of sixth factor it contained.

    As soon as the purple ginseng made an appearance, the sixth factor rapidly converged on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have fists, kid? Come on, let¡¯s see if your fists are strong than my Frost Palm!¡± Bai Yushui said cockily as he threw the purple ginseng onto a table.

    Bai Yuming stood in a corner, watching his heroic uncle expectantly.

    Luo Yunyang was going to get thrashed, and he was just going to enjoy the show.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the purple ginseng and muttered something to himself before throwing a Nanshan punch in Bai Yushui¡¯s direction.

    He hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor for this move. He wanted to see what sort of difference there was between him and a martial master in terms of strength.

    ¡°Good hit!¡± Bai Yushui roared withughter. He didn¡¯t make a fist. Instead, he just brandished his palm over at Luo Yunyang.

    The instant their fist and palm collided in the void, Luo Yunyang felt cold Qi prate his arm.

    Suddenly, traces of light blue ice started forming on his arm.

    ¡°Martial masters possess source cores, Big Brother Yunyang, so their power can be supplemented with all sorts of attributes. You will lose if you meet their force with force!¡± Chen Yong shouted.

    Unfortunately, he had shouted a little toote.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if his arm was being pricked by needles. He shook his left arm vigorously in an effort to drive away the frost, but it didn¡¯t have much of an effect.

    Thus, he decided to use the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move.

    Luo Yunyang leapt in the air and struck down with his arms. As all the muscles in his body vibrated, the icy feeling dissipated by half.

    When their fist and palm had collided, Bai Yushui had been pushed back two steps, despite the fact that his power had an ice attribute. It was this ice attribute that had caused his strength to increase to 7,500 kilos.

    However, the strength in Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists made him feel as though he had been hit by a mountain.

    Luo Yunyang was really strong!

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a source core. How could Luo Yunyang hope topete against him with only that much strength?

    ¡°The victor has already been decided. What¡¯s the point of continuing? We only got to watch one round¡­¡± The young martialists sitting beside the window got up to leave.

    They thought that the result of the match had already been decided, so there was nothing left to see there.

    Thedy in ck frowned. She seemed a little disappointed. Judging by her expression, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t expected much more from this sparring match.

    Chief Instructor Lu shook his head and sighed. ¡°These tactics aren¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°Take my palm too, kid!¡± Bai Yushui was somewhat furious that he had been pushed back. He had wanted to oppress this newbie sessfully, yet although he had the upper hand now, the young man¡¯s punch had still forced him two steps back.

    To him, this sort of action was a form of humiliation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work quickly. He had already realized that, although he was better than the average student, fighting a martial master would be really difficult.

    The only thing he could do was adjust his attributes.

    He would definitely be able to strike Bai Yushui if his Power reached a certain level, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the upper hand if Bai Yushui used his Frost Palms.

    Using his Speed was the only way to make up for their difference in strength.

    Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his attributes.

    Power: 20

    Speed: 15

    Mind: 2.5

    Constitution: 8

    Luo Yunyang was able to fully unleash the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps with a Speed Attribute of 4 points. Now that his Speed had been raised to 15, he was already four times faster than he normally was. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yushui would be able to catch up with him.

    The speed that Bai Yushui brandished his palms at was astonishing. All he wanted was to smash Luo Yunyang against the ground with one palm and prove that he was superior.

    As he aimed his palms at him though, Luo Yunyang leapt lightly and disappeared from view.

    ¡°Where is he? Don¡¯t tell me that one of Bai Yushui¡¯s palms¡­¡± A few of the elite martialists that had entered the base started cracking jokes.

    Before they could even finish speaking, they were all stunned. Luo Yunyang had already appeared behind Bai Yushui.

    Bai Yushui was the one in danger now. By the time they cried out in rm, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists had already smashed hard into Bai Yushui¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Yushui had never expected to be struck from behind while he was in control of the situation.

    His Frost Palms suddenly sted forward. Although traces of white Qi appeared on his palms, Bai Yushui was pushed forward into a doggy position.

    The sight shocked the spectators.

    How is this possible? How can that young man be so fast?

    Even Chief Instructor Lu was astonished. ¡°How could the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps be performed that fast?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already rotated through seven positions in less than a second! Not bad!¡±

    Xu Zhongughed secretly at the sight of Bai Yushui mbering up. Even though his job as the new group¡¯s instructor would end after a while, having a talented martialist like Luo Yunyang train under him would be amazing.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± The young members of the Ardent Sun Group started singing Luo Yunyang¡¯s praises. They were all looking at Luo Yunyang as if he were some sort of hero!

 Chapter 47: Having A Strong Body

    <h4>Chapter 47: Having A Strong Body</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Bai Yushui, what a disgrace!¡± A cold voice game from the second floor. The person who had spoken was a young martialist in a dark green Rising Dragon Army uniform.

    As soon as the young man spoke, Bai Yushui¡¯s expression changed and his face flushed in something that looked like fear.

    His fear for this young man seemed toe from deep inside.

    This young man was no stranger. He was the group¡¯s second in rank expert, Lin Changjian!

    He was the person Bai Yushui feared the most.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish, kid?¡± Bai Yushui frantically leapt up and pushed his palm against the ground hard before he flew into the air.

    His move looked cool and casual. It was a body technique known as the Flipping Earth Dragon!

    The moment he used this move, lots of senior students shouted out. Despite what had happened, they still supported Bai Yushui.

    They were all members of the same upper elite ss after all.

    ¡°This kid is still trying to show off! Doesn¡¯t he know that pretentious people get struck by lightning?¡± The short-haired woman¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife.

    Her friend in ck didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked up with a faint smile.

    Suddenly, everyone witnessed an astonishing sight.

    When one performed the Flipping Earth Dragon they flipped their entire body beforending on the ground. However, the instant Bai Yushui flipped his body, a foot stomped hard against his chest and kicked him to the ground.

    Bang!

    Bai Yushui looked like a fish out of water as he smashed against the ground.

    ¡°He found the right opportunity to do this!¡± Chief Instructor Lu pped his hands together. ¡°His posture was excellent.¡±

    All the upper elite ss members watching from the second floor had expressions of unimaginable shock on their faces.

    Bai Yushui had used the Flipping Earth Dragon Move in an effort to regain some of his dignity, yet he had been trampled down instead. How unlucky could he be?

    Bai Yuming, who had been the one to ask Bai Yushui to do this, felt the impulse to smash his head against the wall. His uncle¡¯s cultivation base was very high. How the hell had things turned out this way?

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    The members of the Ardent Sun Group were cheering jubntly. Even Yang Yirui, who had had his arm broken, was apuding loudly. It seemed as if all the pain in his body had vanished.

    Bai Yushui, who was still on the floor, seemed to be on the verge of exploding. This was the first time he had been beaten into a doggy position by a young man with an inferior cultivation base. His dignity had hit rock bottom.

    He had decided to use an extremely cool move to regain some of his dignity, yet he had been trampled down by that guy instead!

    One defeat was forgivable, but two¡­

    That was unforgivable. Absolutely unforgivable!

    Bai Yushui hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength made him feel ufortable, he possessed the power of a source core, so the pain in his body had already been reduced to half.

    Bai Yushui, who felt both humiliated and angry, didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he slowly stood up and charged straight at Luo Yunyang like a crazy tiger.

    ¡°Watch my fists!¡±

    Bai Yushui opened and closed his Frost Palms. Although they could not hurt people from a distance, when his power converged on his palms, a white fog started to appear in a three-meter radius from him.

    As this white fog rose up, frost started to form in the air and drift down.

    Finally, the fired-up young martialists truly got to see how formidable a martial master was. As they imagined the consequences of being enveloped by this frost, each of them couldn¡¯t help but worry for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This is no ordinary frost. It is the result of a convergence of frost power. Any martialist without a source power to protect them would slow down and be enveloped in this frost until they freeze,¡± Guan Wanli, who had walked over to Sun Miaomiao¡¯s side, said softly.

    The two of them came from simr backgrounds, so Sun Miaomiao knew just as much as Guan Wanli did. Thus, she knew exactly what Guan Wanli meant.

    Although what he said was true, Sun Miaomiao didn¡¯t want to listen to him at this crucial moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed hasn¡¯t been reduced!¡± Sun Miaomiao retorted, as if she was holding a grudge against him.

    When he noticed Sun Miaomiao¡¯s expression, Guan Wanli didn¡¯t try to exin. Instead, his own expression became even grimmer.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang will not be able to hold on for much longer. His speed will only be slower and slower amid that frost,¡± Lin Changjian said indifferently from the second floor.

    Although thepetent woman didn¡¯t like Lin Changjian, she didn¡¯t question his words.

    This was unfortunately a fact that could not be disputed.

    ¡°Watch my palm!¡± Bai Yushui shouted. He looked like a fish jumping up and smashing hard in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction. His palms transformed into three shadows in the air.

    This move exceeded the limits of a martialist like Luo Yunyang.

    By the time his palm struck out, a silhouette was already flying down. Some people sighed when they saw it.

    It was over!

    This farce of a match between a low-level and a high-level student was over!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s hot-bloodedness had impressed many people, there were things that could not be aplished just by having a hot temper.

    Quite a number of people were finding this difficult to bear. However, cries of rm suddenly rang out once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yushui!¡±

    Bai Yushui!

    The person who had fallen on the ground once again was Bai Yushui!

    This was the third time. Although this was a sparring match with a low-ss student, he had been thrown to the ground thrice. This was really embarrassing.

    ¡°I knew that our leader would not be defeated!¡± Chen Yong roared withughter.

    Qin Feifei and Sun Miaomiao sped each other¡¯s hands tightly. It seemed that these two had already be sisters.

    ¡°You are trash! If you can¡¯t even beat a martialist, what the hell are you still doing in our elite ss? Why don¡¯t you go back to raising pigs?¡± Lin Changfeng¡¯s voice sounded like a snarl.

    Other students from the upper ss started hurling abuse at Bai Yushui as well. Their cultivation bases were higher than his, so they didn¡¯t feel any pressure as they cursed at him.

    Trash, trash, trash!

    Bai Yushui¡¯s face was bright red as he stared at the person in front of him. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s face appeared to have some traces of frost on it, his expression was as calm as it had been before.

    ¡°Should¡­ Shouldn¡¯t your speed have been affected by my frost Qi? How can you be even faster than before?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body was chilly, whenever he cultivated the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s seventh diagram, his body worked like a well-oiled machine. The frost Qi was indeed unpleasant, but it didn¡¯t pose too much of an obstacle.

    ¡°I have a strong body!¡±

    When he was done speaking, Luo Yunyang shed a smile. He was grinning just like a kid.

 Chapter 48: Sky Of Icy Rain

    <h4>Chapter 48: Sky Of Icy Rain</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    This exnation nearly made Bai Yushui puke blood. Strong body, my ass! You are f*cking trying to deceive me!

    Bai Yushui suddenly bellowed towards the second floor, ¡°Give me a bottle of water!¡±

    Both the martialists on the second floor and the bunch of young martialists from Luo Yunyang¡¯s group went nk. Do you really want to drink water right now? Do you think there is a half-time break during this fight?

    However, someone who understood what Bai Yushui wanted to do threw a bottle down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fast, Luo Yunyang? I just don¡¯t believe that you could possible be faster than my Sky Of Icy Rain!¡± Bai Yushui appeared really confident as he held on to the bottle.

    As he was speaking, he threw the bottle into the air abruptly, looked at his palms andunched a strike.

    By the time it flew out, the water had already turned azure blue.

    Luo Yunyang felt an immense danger looming as he saw numerous beads of blue ice rush towards him like a sky full of icy rain.

    Although a bottle of water wasn¡¯t much, the amount of ice beads it could form was over 1,000. The beads covered the entire sky.

    A cold prating Qi was contained within each bead. If these beads struck the body of a mere martialist, it would lead to a cmity with no hope of reprieve.

    The sky was full of ice beads by now.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Bai Yushui¡¯s face was extremely pale. He had already exhausted the source energy within his body.

    Right now, it would not even take a martial master or a martialist to defeat him. Even an ordinary strong person could have knocked him down with one punch.

    He would need to rest for a period of time after he returned home.

    However, he was delighted to ultimately win this sparring match, even if the experience had been both mentally and physically exhausting.

    He would need to lie in bed for at least a week, but luckily, that repulsive kid was going to be enveloped by countless ice beads.

    The people on the second floor were totally silent. The majority was not able to handle the Sky Of Icy Rain, but resisting it head-on wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    ¡°One should never overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Everyone around knew exactly who he was talking about.

    Thepetent beautiful woman shook her head and took a step back. ¡°I thought we would get to see a good show, but it all came down to strength in the end.¡±

    ¡°Strength has always been the deciding factor!¡± thedy in ck said calmly, as if she was talking about the most mundane of things.

    Suddenly, the Sky Of Icy Rain descended. The nking sound that was produced as the beads struck wasn¡¯t pleasing to hear. Some ice beads shattered, but there were also some that prated the path, which was partly made of steel.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± someone suddenly cried out in surprise.

    The person they were looking at wasn¡¯t Bai Yushui. They were concerned about Luo Yunyang, who should have been hit by countless ice beads by now, yet Luo Yunyang had disappeared without a trace!

    Bai Yushui¡¯s smug smile froze on his face. The onlookers thought it was strange.

    The sky full of ice beads had enveloped the kid, yet there was no trace of him.

    Could he have vanished into thin air?

    Thedy in ck stared at the empty space as she muttered to herself, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how is that possible? How could someone just vanish into thin air?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, when a silhouette suddenly flew down from the eaves of the second floor and a huge foot stomped hard against Bai Yushui.

    Bai Yushui watched as Luo Yunyang¡¯s foot appeared out of thin air and rapidly becamerger as he descended, until it was right before his face.

    What he wanted to do was dodge it quickly.

    However, the previous move he had used had exhausted his strength and his entire body. Dodging quickly was impossible. Even the simplest movement seemed extremely difficult to him right now.

    Bang!

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s foot crashed hard into Bai Yushui¡¯s face, Bai Yushui felt as if his face was being smashed by a huge steel te.

    It was so painful¡­

    Bai Yushui¡¯s body had improved tremendously when he had used the source core and be a martial master. If it hadn¡¯t, Luo Yunyang¡¯s foot might have obliterated himpletely.

    Bai Yushui was smashed against the ground in front of everyone. Luo Yunyang¡¯s foot was pressing down hard on his face.

    Bang!

    Luo Yunyang lifted his leg up andunched a chop kick at Bai Yushui¡¯s arm. This time, he didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Everyone heard a cracking sound as the kick broke Bai Yushui¡¯s arm. By now, the number of people observing Bai Yushui¡¯s misfortune was considerably smaller.

    The majority of the onlookers had watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s descent from the second floor.

    Given the condition of their bodies, getting onto the second floor would be a piece of cake for them. However, being able to appear above the second floor in an instant amid Bai Yushui¡¯s ice attack was something most people couldn¡¯t do.

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s eyes were shining. Although this would have been an easy feat for him, the person in question was a young man who hadn¡¯t formed a source core yet.

    How fast did he need to be to do that?

    If he formed a source core, then his speed would be even quicker. So quick, that¡­

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, Chief Instructor, this kid¡¯s speed is exactly what the Wind Division needs. What do you think? Will you let him join the Wind Division?¡± a skinny Rising Dragon Army officer suggested rather hurriedly.

    He had just finished his sentence, when a hoarse voice said, ¡°Stop that damn bullsh*t! This kid has been cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. He belongs to the Mountain Division!¡±

    ¡°If you dare poach daddy¡¯s men, Monkey Ling, daddy will kill you!¡±

    The moment this was said, the entire control room became lively. The skinny man didn¡¯t take this lying down. Instead, he turned to face the other officer, who looked like a giant bear. ¡°I¡¯m so scared! Come on, old bear. Let¡¯s see if you can kill me!¡±

    The two of them took turns hurling insults at each other. The onlookers didn¡¯t try to intervene. Instead, they took delight in the situation.

    ¡°Enough! If you two say another word, you will spend a month on Mountain Pass Number One.¡± As soon as Chief Instructor Lu said this, the entire room grew quiet. The officers that had been making a ruckus lowered their heads.

    ¡°y the scene once more! Slow it down 10 times!¡± Chief Instructor Lumanded. The moment when Bai Yushui had made his move appeared on the screen.

    However, this time it was 10 times slower.

    Everything on the screen seemed to crawl. Even an ordinary person could see the ice beads form and fly out clearly.

    The sky full of ice beads was so beautiful to watch at this speed, it was almost heartbreaking.

    Luo Yunyang flew up in the air amid this beautiful setting. Although the image was already 10 times slower, his movements were as quick as they had been earlier.

    His speed was faster than the normal speed of an ordinary martialist!

 Chapter 49: Why Should We?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Why Should We?</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°This kid has the natural talent of a member of the Wind Division!¡± the officer who looked like a skinny monkey argued indignantly.

    The other officer, who was called Old Bear, stared at him fiercely. Although he wasn¡¯t pleased, he couldn¡¯t deny that what the other man had said made sense.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the scene cut to Luo Yunyang lifting Bai Yushui up with one hand and smashing him hard against the ground.

    His throw had a herculean might to it.

    ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡± the elites watching from the second-floor balcony and the officers that hade to maintain the order shouted.

    Bai Yushui was dizzy as hey quietly on the ground, looking as if he were dead.

    ¡°Why are you still hitting him when he is in this state? Do you have to be so vicious?¡± an upper-ss elite in a uniform said coldly.

    As soon as he said this, everyone else joined in the heckling. There were even some people that shouted loudly, ¡°This kid is too vicious! We have to kick him out of the Rising Dragon Army!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at those people with a sneer. ¡°What would have be of me if I had been hit by those ice beads? You say that I am vicious, yet my brother, who didn¡¯t do anything to provoke Bai Yushui, had his arm broken for no apparent reason!¡±

    ¡°Why should the lower ss pay 100,000 points in taxes every month?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up for justice? Who are you to call me vicious? Your words are nothing but farts!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s blunt words made the upper-ss elite who had initiated the heckling blush.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°Well said, Big Brother Yunyang! The fe who bullied us for no reason should be beaten!¡±

    ¡°He clearly wanted to do this forughs, yet now he is shamelessly waving the big g of righteousness! All it takes is one look to tell that he isn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    The members of the Ardent Sun Group were delighted to vent the frustration and anger in their hearts loudly. They no longer had to remain silent.

    ¡°Well spoken, indeed. You aren¡¯t my equal yet, so I will wait until you have formed a source core before I teach you a lesson,¡± an indifferent voice said dryly from an open second-floor window.

    A man was looking out of the window as if everyone else was beneath him.

    His name was Lin Changjian. He met the gaze of Luo Yunyang and the other members of the Ardent Sun Group before he closed the window casually.

    When they made eye contact, some people shuddered unconsciously. A few martialists with inferior cultivation bases felt afraid when their eyes met.

    ¡°That is Lin Chanjian. You have to be careful with him,¡± the officer in charge of maintaining the order told Luo Yunyang softly.

    Lin Changjian. Luo Yunyang muttered the name to himself silently.

    As soon as Lin Changjian closed the window, the upper-ss students stopped moving.

    They were all looking at Luo Yunyang as though he was a dead man.

    As Bai Yushui was dragged away for treatment, the purple-gold ginseng full of sixth factornded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yunyang!¡± Yang Yirui said as he struggled over to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang patted Yang Yirui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It was something I had to do. I have to protect you guys! You have to have the best medicine when you visit the hospital. Use my points!¡± As soon as he said this, Luo Yunyang turned to head back to his own residence.

    As he was leaving, all the members of the Ardent Sun Group moved silently to the sides and created a path for their leader. Their eyes were full of adoration as they watched Luo Yunyang leave.

    Luo Yunyang had already be the backbone of the entire Ardent Sun Group.

    Back on the second floor, the short-haired woman¡¯s eyes were gleaming as she mumbled, ¡°If only the sun was setting, or there was a light drizzle in the background, this would have been brilliant. He is totally my type!¡±

    ¡°You better give some thought to that little lover of yours. Although getting challenged by Lin Changjian is a huge honor, you are aware that there are also consequences,¡± the woman in ck replied dryly.

    A look of worry appeared in the short-haired woman¡¯s eyes. Even she could not beat Lin Changjian.

    When he returned to his ce, Luo Yunyang felt his whole body go limp. In order to avoid those ice beads, he¡¯d had to adjust his Speed to the max, which was 35 points.

    This amount of attribute points made Luo Yunyang extremely quick. However, after a while, his entire body became weaker.

    He now felt a sort of tearing pain all over his body.

    Was this a result of overloading? When Luo Yunyang took a deep breath, his gazended on the purple ginseng.

    It was a purple-gold ginseng containing huge amounts of sixth factor that cost 1,000,000 points! As he thought about what he could buy with that amount of points and looked at the ginseng, whose smell gave one afortable feeling, Luo Yunyang realized that making a decision would be very difficult.

    One bite. He would just have one bite!

    Luo Yunyang was a glutton, so all reason was eventually reced by his urge to eat. He picked the purple-gold ginseng up and took a big bite.

    When the bite of ginseng entered his mouth, Luo Yunyang felt an intense heat rise in his body. Everything suddenly started to boil over. In an instant, he felt as if every inch of his muscles was moving.

    Luo Yunyang took a couple more bites and swallowed the entire ginseng without hesitation.

    Once the purple-gold ginseng was in his belly, the heat became even more intense. Luo Yunyang felt as if there was a powerful current surging through his entire body.

    He immediately used the seventh diagram of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Move!

    Although he would still make progress every time he cultivated the Ape-Dragon Blueprinttely, this progress was bing smaller and smaller.

    However, when the energy of the purple-gold ginseng entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as if the rate he was used to was changing.

    His bones were changing, his muscles were tightening, and his five viscera were bing stronger, but most importantly, he felt every single cell in his body be even more powerful.

    The purple-gold ginseng was good stuff!

    Power: 26

    Speed: 5

    Mind: 3

    Constitution: 22

    The figures disyed on the attribute regtor made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shine particrly bright. During the past few days, his attributes had been rising much slower, yet all it had taken was one purple-gold ginseng to boost them up to this level.

    The total sum of his attributes was now 58!

    It had increased by over 10 attribute points.

    That goddamn purple-gold ginseng had lived up to its reputation. As soon as he had arrived at the Rising Dragon Army Headquarters, Luo Yunyang had started to understand a lot more about items and cultivation.

    The further one walked on the martial path, the harder it became!

    Based on his current Constitution, even if he was given a vial of grade-two body-forging medicine, it would be very difficult to improve his strength.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been consuming C-grade and higher grades of dire beast meat every day, their use had been bing less effective ever since the first time.

 Chapter 50: The Nine Grades Of Source Cores

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Nine Grades Of Source Cores</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°251 kilos!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stepped on the weighing scale in his room. His face turned darker when he saw the figure disyed on it.

    He could be considered slender now, yet his weight had increased rapidly while he hadn¡¯t been paying attention.

    There were many reasonable exnations for this increase. One of them was a post that stated that humanity¡¯s strongest fighter, Martial God Luo Kai, had actually weighed 50,000 kilos!

    When Luo Yunyang had first seen that post, he had considered it a joke. However, now that he saw his own weight reach the standards of a fat person, all he could do was shake his head.

    Suddenly, a light knocking sound was heard. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute had already reached 3, so the sound felt extremely loud to him.

    It was three martialists, including Chen Yong.

    ¡°Come on in! The door is unlocked!¡±

    Chen Yong, Qin Feifei and Sun Miaomiao walked in.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find it strange that Chen Yong and Qin Feifei were there, but Sun Miaomiao¡¯s appearance was somewhat unexpected.

    Sun Miaomiao wasn¡¯t a member of the Ardent Sun Group after all.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, Sister Sun says that she wishes to join the Ardent Sun Group.¡± Qin Feifei was beaming as she spoke.

    Weing new members to the Ardent Sun Group was amon urrence for Qin Feifei and the others, especially after Luo Yunyang had defeated a member of the upper ss and expanded the influence of the Ardent Sun Group.

    Sun Miaomiao was different, though. She was publicly acknowledged as a martialist only inferior to Luo Yunyang.

    In the past, many people had approached her and invited her to join the Ardent Sun Group, but Sun Miaomiao had declined politely.

    It was a surprise that she had now volunteered to join the group without an invitation. This was already considered a huge upgrade for the entire Ardent Sun Group.

    ¡°Wee!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at her quickly before he extended his hand.

    Sun Miaomiao met his gaze and nodded. ¡°Please guide me along in the future, Big Brother Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, this is Old Yang¡¯s medicine list!¡± Chen Yong handed Luo Yunyang a list as he spoke. ¡°When Old Yang was beaten up, you stepped forward and fought for him, although this was already difficult enough. We have discussed this and we feel that we cannot let you fork out your points after everything you have already done. Thus, we will all pay for his medical bills.¡±

    When he saw the solemn look on Chen Yong¡¯s face, Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s have it your way.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, I would like to remind you to prepare yourself mentally. Lin Changjian is not someone to mess with. He was the previous elite group¡¯s second in rank. Plus, I heard that the source core he awakened was a grade-three dark source core!¡± Sun Miaomiao added in a grave tone.

    Luo Yunyang froze momentarily. This was the first time he had heard about source core grades.

    ¡°ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s Science Institution, the source cores awakened by martialists can be divided in nine grades. The power contained within each different source core is not the same, and the rate at which they can be cultivated is also different.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao exined everything meticulously. ¡°Grade-one, grade-two and grade-three source cores are considered upper-grade. There are very few of these source cores in the world, though.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cultivation rate of the three upper-grade source cores is twice as fast as that of grade-four, grade-five and grade-six source cores and three times faster than grade-seven, grade-eight and grade-nine source cores!¡±

    ¡°There are no more than four or five individuals with upper-grade source cores in Base 7.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao had a determined expression in her eyes. ¡°I only entered Base 7 to obtain an upper-grade source core.¡±

    ¡°If you are able to awake a grade-two source core, perhaps you might be able to match Lin Changjian¡¯s power three months from now. If you only awake a grade-three source core, then you might end up being humiliated.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao¡¯s words made Chen Yong and Qin Feifei feel ufortable. The two of them had felt really uneasy under Lin Changjian¡¯s gaze. Lin Changjian was like a huge mountain crushing their spirit.

    How could anyone actually be that powerful?

    ¡°The stronger a person¡¯s body is, the stronger the source core they awaken will be!¡± Sun Miaomiao added. ¡°A source fluid is even more important than a strong constitution.¡±

    ¡°The Rising Dragon Army allocates one vial of A-grade source fluid, 10 vials of B-grade source fluid, and 30 vials of C-grade source fluid. All the remaining martialists get D-grade source fluid.¡±

    ¡°The higher the grade of the source fluid is, the stronger the awakened source core will be.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Sun Miaomiao left. Qin Feifei and Chen Yong wanted to share Luo Yunyang¡¯s worries, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As Luo Yunyang pondered his past week in the elite ss, he felt that he should be the one to receive the A-grade source fluid. Would he be able to awaken a grade-two source core, though?

    He knew that his strength wasn¡¯t weak, but how strong was hepared to other strong young martialists that could cultivate Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques?

    He had to improve his cultivation base without dy!

    Luo Yunyang was sitting cross-legged before the table as he pondered his strategy. During this period of cultivation, he had slowlye to realize that the most effective way to improve his cultivation base would be by cultivating techniques with all sorts of medicine.

    ¡°Grade-three body-forging medicine costs 100 million points!¡± Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw the astronomical figure.

    He used his shabbyputer to browse the web and search for a purple-gold ginseng. The effectiveness of the purple-gold ginseng wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°1.3 million points?¡±

    It seemed like what Bai Yushui had said was true. Although the sum was much less than 100 million points, 1.3 million points wasn¡¯t a small sum either.

    Even if Luo Yunyang sold himself, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain 1.3 million points.

    However, if Bai Yushui and the others could gather it, then he could too!

    With this idea in mind, Luo Yunyang performed a quick search on the web and found a map with instructions on these sort of goods.

    It was a precise map that identified herbs full of the sixth factor.

    ¡°The ck Fleeceflower Root is a grade-nine power herb valued at 100,000 points. Guardian: ck Star Ape. Gathering it is not advised, unless the search party contains at least three martial masters.¡±

    ¡°The Gold Bodhi is a grade-six power herb valued at 1,000,000 points. Guardian: White-Jade Gem Elephant. You can try to steal it if you think you are quick enough¡ª as long as you don¡¯t get discovered.¡±

    ¡°The Purple-Gold Ginseng is a grade-six power herb valued at 1,000,000 points. Guardian: Purple-Gold Dragon Python. Although the Purple-Gold Dragon Python¡¯s domain is underground and there is plenty of Purple-Gold Ginseng, the probability of one losing their life is 50%¡­¡±

    Luo Yunyang was dazzled by the number of power herbs. Among them was a grade-three power herb called Nine-Leaved Phoenix Grass, which was worth about 200 million points.

    Its Guardian and means of escape were unknown, as was everything else about it. ording to the person who had made this map, basically everyone who had tried to obtain it had died.

    The map cost 3,000 points, which was rather cheap. This was an item that could be reused after all.

    Luo Yunyang went online and purchased it without hesitation. In an hour, the map had already been delivered.

 Chapter 51: Martial Master, Martial Master!

    <h4>Chapter 51: Martial Master, Martial Master!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The map wasn¡¯t too big. It only epassed an area of 500 kilometers.

    Coincidentally, the starting point of the map was the region Luo Yunyang and the other new students had gone to hunt.

    This meant that the region shown on the map was suitable for martial masters or higher-rank martialists.

    Was Luo Yunyang a martial master? His strength had already reached the standards of a martial master, and his methods weren¡¯tcking either, so by the time he had skimmed through the map quickly, he had already set his mind on this idea.

    After paying a visit to Yang Yirui, who was recuperating at his own residence, and informing Chen Yong and the others, Luo Yunyang packed up the equipment he had purchased and headed out of the base gates.

    He had a knife, a foldable bow, 36 arrows, a few energy bars and some medicine.

    ¡°You must be heading out to hunt, kid!¡± Luo Yunyang had barely stepped out of the gates when he saw Xu Zhong walk over.

    ¡°You must be really great if you were able to defeat Bai Yushui!¡± As he spoke, Xu Zhong handed Luo Yunyang a chest badge. ¡°Take a look at this. It¡¯s a martial master medal!¡±

    ¡°This medal, inbination with your strength, will makedies stop you when you walk down the main streets of Chang¡¯an City!¡± Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head and proimed loudly, ¡°To think that, all those years back, I was just as handsome and talented! Ha ha! Everyone had been besotted with me!¡±

    Besotted? Sure they were!

    Luo Yunyang rather liked Xu Zhong, but he found his narcissism funny.

    He epted the chest badge. ¡°I thought that one needed an awakened source core to be able to be a martial master.¡±

    ¡°Why are you kids so inflexible? Sure, that¡¯s the most ordinary method, but the Rising Dragon Army pays more attention to performance.¡±

    Xu Zhong patted his head. ¡°If you are able to beat a martial master, then you can be one as well. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±

    ¡°Keep this safe. You have to treat me to a drinkter. Oh, I forgot! Stay away from that Lin Changjian kid in the future. He¡¯s a total lunatic!¡± Xu Zhongughed heartily. ¡°You know what, kid? You might just be the youngest martial master to ever exist at Base 7!¡±

    ¡°Do you even know how many young martialists there are here? Ha ha ha!¡±

    Xu Zhongughed as he left. When Luo Yunyang ced the badge on his chest, almost all the soldiers guarding the ce looked over at him in admiration.

    A martial master¡­ Everyone was very clear on what those two words represented!

    Luo Yunyang had just stepped out of the city, when a series of beeps were heard from hismunication device. When he opened it, he heard a sweet voice. ¡°Respected Martial Master Luo Yunyang, the g Bank of the Da Alliance is at your service. We wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°We have already issued a tinum card for you. Pleasee and collect it when you have time. Your credit limit is 10 million dayuan!¡±

    The g Bank was possibly thergest bank in the Da Alliance. Inparison to it, the bank that his mother worked at was a sorry excuse of a bank.

    Luo Yunyang had never applied for an ount there. How had he be a VIP member of the bank just like that? Plus, they had readily provided him with a 10 million credit limit!

    How had all this happened?

    As Luo Yunyang pondered over it, another message was sent. ¡°Respected Martial Master Luo Yunyang, Da Alliance Rapid Gem Automobiles is at your service. We wish you all the best!¡±

    ¡°In view of your contribution to the Da Alliance, ourpany will provide you with a Rapid Gem Q9 transportation vehicle. You are wee to collect it anytime you wish!¡±

    A Rapid Gem Automobile? He got a free ride? This was great!

    The Da Alliance had certain restrictions concerning vehicles in its main cities. One had to spend a huge amount of money to purchase an automobile, yet Rapid Gem Automobiles had actually given him one for free. He he, this treatment isn¡¯t bad¡­

    ¡°Respected Martial Master Luo Yunyang, this is the Da Alliance Striking Glow Hotel Chain. You have be a tinum member of our establishment. We wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°Respected Martial Master Luo Yunyang, this is the Da Entertainment Era Company. The celebrities under our banner wish you all the best¡­¡±

    At first, Luo Yunyang was ted. All thesergepanies seemed to be in a rush toe up with all sorts of fancy ways to win him over. However, soon, Luo Yunyang got fed up. He was sick and tired of listening to all those advertisements.

    Why did hismunication device still have this sort of function?

    ¡°He he¡­ Congrattions on bing a martial master, Little Brother Yunyang. If you are free,e visit your big sis at the Royal Forest Military. I¡¯d love to chat! Ji Tian.¡±

    At least this message was from someone he knew. Themunication device in his hands had actually been a gift from her.

    After 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang finally heard something that he was interested in. It was a message from Zhu Yan.

    ¡°Good job, kid! I knew all along that you were no ordinary person. Damn it, you became a martial master a little too fast. Sister Qianqian told me to pass on the message that she has found a few potential partners for you. Don¡¯t forget to visit when you return to Chang¡¯an!¡±

    Although Zhu Yan¡¯s message was a little long, it made Luo Yunyang smile. This fe¡¯s message was actually heartfelt.

    When he entered the forest, Luo Yunyang turned off themunication device¡¯s message function. He usually did not even receive one message in two weeks, yet now he had received countless messages in a short period of time.

    How irritating!

    As he thought about the people he knew, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but think about his mother and little sister. He hadn¡¯t heard their familiar voices through the device, so he was wondering how they were doing.

    Considering their social status, they couldn¡¯t own amunication device. Now that he had be a martial master though, he wondered whether he would be able to solve this problem.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly felt a little homesick. He had only left home a few days ago, yet he felt like he had been away for a long time. I hope everything is okay back home!

    While Luo Yunyang was distracted, a jet-ck silhouette dashed towards him like lightning. By the time Luo Yunyang sensed it, it had already bit into his arm.

    ¡°Aaah!¡±

    When it heard this sound, the jet-ck silhouette retreated. The moment it did, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists smashed hard into it.

    It was a ck Ring Snake, or rather a ck Ring Snake that had been mashed into a pulp! Luo Yunyang knew all about ck Ring Snakes, so he instinctively looked down at his arm.

    If he got hurt now, then he would suffer a loss before he had even headed into battle.

    His arm was smooth, but the area where he had been bitten by the ck Ring Snake felt a little sore. Although it felt as if something had knocked into it, his skin was intact.

    ck Ring Snakes had very sharp teeth. Although the ck Ring Snake that had just bitten Luo Yunyang was a small one, he still couldn¡¯t underestimate its power.

    Fortunately, it had not been able to leave a mark.

    Had Luo Yunyang¡¯s body be that tough? As Luo Yunyang stared at his glossy arm, he thought about the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s seventh diagram.

    Could the cultivation of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint have made his body stronger?

 Chapter 52: The Narrow Path Of An Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Narrow Path Of An Enemy</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t bother taking the corpse of the ck Ring Snake. It was only worth 100 points, so he wasn¡¯t interested in it. This wasn¡¯t the city district after all.

    As he moved on, Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to 10 and his Constitution to 30.

    This way, his defense would improve, and his sensitivity to his surroundings would increase substantially.

    Ever since the incident with the Ardent Sun Group and Yang Yirui, the neers had been striving to obtain points even more passionately. As he walked on, Luo Yunyang came across small teams of two and three.

    Joining a team with too many people wasn¡¯t effective. Not only would the team members not be able to hunt much, but there was also the possibility that their prey would flee in another direction.

    ¡°Greetings, Big Brother Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Have youe to gather points? How about we go together?¡±

    ¡°I am Luo Xiaomeng, Big Brother Yunyang. Ie from the ancient city of Jinling. Do you have the time to join us?¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled and politely turned down their kind invitations. These people would not be able to help out with the things he wanted to hunt, and there might even be a possibility of extreme danger. How could Luo Yunyang take them along when he knew this?

    ¡°Did you see the martial master badge on Big Brother Yunyang¡¯s chest? He has already be a martial master!¡±

    ¡°He defeated Bai Yushui, so of course he would be a master master. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that Bai Yushui was a martial master!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Big Brother Yunyang doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. I wonder what sort of girls he likes!¡±

    These discussions took ce after Luo Yunyang left. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind was really strong right now, so even though the girls of the Ardent Sun Group were whispering, he could still hear them clearly.

    Luckily for him, the closer he got to the fringes of the D-grade dire beast region, the less people he came across. When he reached the border of the C-grade dire beast region, he no longer came across any Ardent Sun Group members.

    He had already consumed a Purple-Gold Ginseng once, so eating one again might not have that great of an effect.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s target was the Gold Bohdi. In theory, the effects of this herb weren¡¯t that different from the Purple-Gold Ginseng¡¯s. Plus, the guidelines on the map said that if one thought they were fast enough, they could try to gather it.

    His speed was something that Luo Yunyang had always been proud of.

    As he walked through the D-grade dire beast region, he came across some D-grade dire beasts from time to time. However, when he stepped into the C-grade dire beast region, he realized there were a lot less dire beasts around.

    He suddenly heard a faint rustling sound about 30 meters ahead. It had to be a dire beast. Luo Yunyang controlled his speed as he inched his way in the direction of the sound carefully.

    What he saw was a four-meter long bright red snake as thick as an arm. The Scarlet-Scaled Python was a C-grade dire beast with frightening strength that could spit out poisonous mes.

    However, its liver was very valuable. A Scarlet-Scaled Python¡¯s liver could be exchanged for 2,000 points, which was twice as much as a normal C-grade dire beast¡¯s value.

    If this had been a while back, Luo Yunyang might have hunted down the Scarlet-Scaled Python, but now he wasn¡¯t really that interested.

    Luo Yunyang raised his Speed slightly and slipped soundlessly past it. The snake didn¡¯t even notice him.

    When the sun set and night fell, Luo Yunyang finally reached the ce where the Gold Bodhi grew.

    However, he unfortunately wasn¡¯t ready to steal it. His movements throughout the entire day had left him exhausted, so he chose a big tree and leapt on arge branch gently.

    The grade-seven energy bar that Luo Yunyang had bought tasted ordinary, but it contained lots of calories, which helped replenish his strength quickly. As he sat on the tree branch, Luo Yunyang quietly pondered over his n for the next day.

    Suddenly, mosquitos the size of a baby¡¯s fingers came from the forest. There were so many of them that they seemed to cover the sky and hide the ground.

    What big mosquitos! Luo Yunyang had originally thought that the mosquitos outside Base 7, which were the size of soybeans, were already big enough, but those actually paled inparison to these!

    The big mosquitoes, the powerful wild beasts, the shrinking size of the moon and the poisonous fog kept restricting the areas where humans could live.

    Even the use of weapons, which humans had been relying the most on, was bing less and less effective.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he thought about this issue.

    Although humanity was bing stronger, humans weren¡¯t improving as quickly as all thesemon organisms.

    Mosquitos had already be extremely big. If they really came and covered the sky¡­

    Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this right now, as there was a more pressing issue to take care of. He had forgotten to bring along a repent. When he sensed that the mosquitos were about to surround him, Luo Yunyang sighed miserably.

    Was he really going to let all these mosquitoes bite him? As he looked at the spot where the ck Ring Snake had tried to bite him, Luo Yunyang felt somewhat confident.

    Such a big number of mosquitoes was a nauseating sight, but what else could be done?

    Actually, his Mind Power had reached a total of 58 points, so pushing away those mosquitos shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

    Luo Yunyang immediately adjusted his attributes, saving a small portion of points for his Constitution, Power and Speed before raising his Mind to 55.

    He was instantly able to perceive everything within a 50-meter radius clearly!

    The buzzing sound of the mosquitos was particrly annoying. Luo Yunyang used his imagination and mind power to create a mental barrier around his body. Suddenly, the mosquitos rushing towards him seemed to lose their target.

    They split up in different directions and started drifting away into the forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a bit, Big Brother Changjian. The forest is much more dangerous at night than it is during the day!¡± a voice suddenly rang out. It sounded as if it was right next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break. Gathering the Gold Bodhi is no easy task. We will need all our strength!¡± Lin Changjian answered.

    ¡°We are lucky that Big Brother Changjian is helping out this time. If it was just the few of us, the Gold Bodhi wouldn¡¯t be as easy to obtain,¡± someone said tteringly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thest time Big Brother Changjian wasn¡¯t here, we felt powerless and ipetent. Now everything is different. Thanks to Big Brother Changjian¡¯s speed, the White-Jade Gem Elephant is not going to be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian, this is Firefox Meat from the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce. Try some!¡±

    Luo Yunyang could see Lin Changjian and the others in his mind.

    It was a group of four martialists led by Lin Changjian. Although there was no campfire, they had lit some sort of incense that warded off mosquitosing from every direction.

    ¡°Bai Yushui is a fool. To think that he couldn¡¯t even defeat a junior that had yet to awaken a source core!¡± someone grumbled as they chatted. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get any points for obtaining the Purple-Gold Ginseng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what an idiot!¡±

    ¡°That Purple-Gold Ginseng didn¡¯t even belong to himpletely. If he hadn¡¯t been lying in bed unable to get up, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off as easily.¡±

    Lin Changjian snorted. ¡°Although it is true that Bai Yushui is an idiot, we should still not underestimate Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°I will give the Neer King a chance. I will wait for him to awaken his source core before I kick his butt.¡±

    ¡°Some people should only exist to serve others!¡±

 Chapter 53: The Crazy Mosquitoes

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Crazy Mosquitoes</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Lin Changjian¡¯s haughtiness made the other three martialists tter him even more. One of them even said, ¡°Big Brother Changjian, I could deal with a kid one grade below us who has yet to awaken a source core! There is no need for you to do it personally.¡±

    Lin Changjian nodded his head lightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. He clearly didn¡¯t take Luo Yunyang seriously.

    Luo Yunyang was very displeased. Just as he was about to explode from anger, he suddenly felt a little sick.

    What was happening? He hadn¡¯t sustained any attacks, so why was he feeling unwell?

    It felt as if his entire body had used up all its strength in a short period of time.

    His Constitution had to be too low to support his Mind Power, which was really strong right now.

    Simr incidents had urred before, but back then, when he had used his power to the max, he had adjusted his attributes back as soon as possible, so the change hadn¡¯t been that evident.

    When his Constitution was raised to 10, his Mind dropped to 45. As soon as this adjustment was finished, Luo Yunyang felt his earlier unease disappear.

    He took a deep breath and reminded himself to be more careful when adjusting his body¡¯s attributes in the future, so he would not make this sort of unexpected mistake again.

    Damn it, Lin Changjian has to be punished for his pretentiousness. However, there was no way that Luo Yunyang would defeat him, even if he went over.

    Plus, they were in the middle of the C-grade dire beast territory, so it would be difficult to receive assistance from the base. Many elite martialists lost their lives in this wilderness every year.

    If these four harbored any evil intentions concerning him, even if Luo Yunyang eventually managed to escape, he probably wouldn¡¯t do so unscathed.

    He was still unwilling to give up just like that, though.

    The mosquitos, which were the size of a baby¡¯s fingers, made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes light up. He used his mind power to cover a bunch of mosquitos that were flying in circles around him.

    As soon as the mosquitoes were enveloped, they all seemed to forget how to move. Luo Yunyang used his mind power to prompt the mosquitos to rush towards Lin Changjian and the others.

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian, I actually believe that our group¡¯s number one spot should have been yours all along. The only time you lost was when you went easy on the fairer sex!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Big Brother Changjian is as inconsiderate as you are? In my opinion¡­¡±

    Although their ttery was over the top, Lin Changjian seemed to enjoy it. As the few of them were talking happily, a swarm of mosquitoes suddenly descended on them. There were at least 1,000 mosquitoes, so as they descended, it seemed as though they were everywhere.

    The fe who had been speaking felt at least 10 mosquitos fly into his mouth.

    As soon as he swallowed them, he used all his strength to retch the mosquitos out. Unfortunately, it was easy to eat something, but hard to vomit it out.

    He was still trying to retch while Lin Changjian and the others were frantically swatting at the mosquitoes that hade rushing over. Although the mosquitoes hadn¡¯t done much damage, getting bitten still wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience.

    Their palms danced around as the mosquitoes scattered in all directions. Except Lin Changjian, each of the other three martialists had about eight bumps all over their faces.

    ¡°Damn it! Where did all these mosquitoese from?¡± the fe who had been trying to retch asked. He seemed thoroughly annoyed.

    The other two were just as furious. Although these bloodsucking mosquitoes hadn¡¯t posed much of a threat to them, they were still somewhat irritated.

    ¡°Could someone be doing this to annoy us?¡± One of the martialists, who hadrge bumps on his eyelids, asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try controlling them?¡± Lin Changjian was clearly unhappy. Although he had driven the mosquitoes away as soon as they hade rushing over, he still looked sullen.

    The four of them remained quiet for a bit before someone eventually broke the silence. ¡°Perhaps our mosquito repellent is defective.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡±

    The four martialists racked their brains, but were unable to figure out what was going on. All they could do was shut their eyes helplessly and rest.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been monitoring their activities, felt slightly displeased when he realized that Lin Changjian hadn¡¯t even gotten bitten once. However, he didn¡¯t urge the mosquitoes over again. Instead, he waited until the men had closed their eyes to rest before he sent them over once more.

    In that big forest, the sound of the grass moving in the wind was a verymon noise.

    The buzzing of the mosquitoes was very soft, yet this time, Luo Yunyang had prepared over 1,000 mosquitoes for Lin Changjian and the others.

    The nket of mosquitoes instantly woke up the three martialists, who had fallen into a deep slumber. Lin Changjian¡¯s anger bubbled up when he saw the mosquitoes. He immediately unsheathed the long sword strapped to his back.

    The azure blue light rays of his sword created a curtain of light mid-air. The mosquitoes within the light¡¯s range fell one after the other.

    The other upper-ss martialists, who had been swatting mosquitoes like crazy, suddenly decided to use all their strength. In an instant, the mosquitoes surrounding them started to escape frantically in all directions.

    Lin Changjian pped one of the upper-ss students across the face. In the blink of an eye, the student¡¯s cheek started to swell.

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian! Why¡­ Why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at the mosquito repellent that you bought! When you buy stuff, you should get the good kind. Is this how you repay me?¡± Lin Changjian was unable to restrain his anger.

    The upper-ss student who had been hit was really proud, yet as he listened to Lin Changjian¡¯s snarling words, he didn¡¯t dare make a squeak.

    Firstly, he was afraid of Lin Changjian, and secondly, he had indeed done something wrong when he had purchased that mosquito repellent.

    He was supposed to purchase special-grade repellent, but he had bought A-grade repellent instead.

    ¡°I might not have bought the best kind of repellent, but this one had the best ratings. Besides, everyone says that this type of repellent is very effective.¡±

    Lin Changjian had initially pped this fe just to vent, but as he listened to his younger brother admit his mistake, the rage in his heart was re-ignited.

    Lin Changjian had always been very vain, so he couldn¡¯t stand having arge bump on his face because of a mosquito bite!

    No, this was just utter humiliation!

    ¡°You won¡¯t go to sleep tonight. As long as there are mosquitoes around, you will stay up and swat them away!¡± Lin Changjian said darkly.

    Although his younger brother felt aggrieved, he didn¡¯t dare disobey. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After they applied mosquito repellent randomly, Lin Changjian and the other two martialists went back to sleep. Although they felt ufortable because of the mosquito bites, they were still martialists, so it didn¡¯t take them long to fall asleep.

    The younger brother who had been assigned to keep watch kept his eyes wide open in the beginning, afraid that mosquitoes woulde rushing over again.

    However, after he had been keeping watch for quite a long time, he realized that, thanks to the mosquito repellent, there were no more mosquitoes heading over.

    The mosquito repellent was effective after all. What exactly had happened then? Unless this sort of mosquito repellent was split into different categories? As he silently cursed Lin Changjian for being picky, the young martialist drifted off to sleep.

    Luo Yunyang kept an eye on Lin Changjian¡¯s party as he cultivated the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation Techniques. When he sensed that Lin Changjian and the others had all fallen asleep, his mind power took control of a mosquito that had been flying about frantically.

    This time, he sent only one mosquito at a time. He was afraid that sending a whole bunch would arouse Lin Changjian and the others¡¯ suspicions.

    When mosquitoes flew, they would normally produce a buzzing sound, However, under the effect of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, the mosquito didn¡¯t make any noise.

    As it got close to Lin Changjian, the mosquito extended its mouthpiece and stung the man on the forehead. However, the skin on his forehead was too hard, so the mosquito wasn¡¯t able to pierce it.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for the mosquito as he increased the mind power surrounding it. Although he could not feel it, if someone had been watching, they would have been able to see a silvery shine on the mosquito¡¯s mouthpiece.

    ¡°ARGHHHH!¡± An earth-shattering shout came out of Lin Changjian¡¯s mouth. As he shouted, the others saw arge bump form on his forehead.

    The bright red lump was nauseating!

    ¡°That damn mosquito!¡± As soon as the mosquito had aplished its mission, Luo Yunyang retracted whatever mind power he had used on it, so Lin Changjian caught the mosquito that had given him thatrge bite easily.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± As Lin Changjian pulverized the mosquito, his own blood spurted all over his head. He was furious as he stared maliciously at the younger brother who had been supposed to stand guard and drive away the mosquitoes.

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian! You really can¡¯t me me. I was really¡­¡± The younger brother had an ominous feeling as he looked at therge bump on Lin Changjian¡¯s forehead and tried to exin himself as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°F*ck! Why don¡¯t you go and die!¡± Lin Changjian raged as he sent the younger brother flying with a kick.

 Chapter 54: Secret Deeds and Names

    <h4>Chapter 54: Secret Deeds and Names</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Daylight broke. The mosquitos that had wreaked havoc the entire night seemed to have spent all their energy and happily returned to theirirs.

    The swelling on Lin Changjian¡¯s forehead hadn¡¯t subsided much, though. Any mosquito enhanced by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was several times more ferocious than an ordinary mosquito.

    The protruding bump on his forehead and his bloodshot eyes made Lin Changjian seem extremely unapproachable.

    Lin Changjian had the air of a demented person.

    ¡°Have some water, Big Brother Changjian!¡± The younger brother, who had been beaten until his face had swollen up, handed Lin Changjian some water respectfully.

    Lin Changjian snorted coldly, but epted the water. As he drank, he instructed the others, ¡°We will go gather the Gold Bodhiter on. Scrawny, you are the fastest one, so you will be responsible for attracting the attention of the White-Jade Gem Elephant. Got it?¡±

    Although the guy called Scrawny seemed rather unwilling, he didn¡¯t dare say no. He just nodded his head vigorously as he said, ¡°Leave this to me, Brother Changjian. You just have to run when the timees. Old Qin and I will create a diversion so that the White-Jade Gem Elephant does not return quickly.¡±

    Lin Changjian¡¯s ruthless gazended on the unfortunate soul who had given him the water. ¡°As for you, you better hurry and gather the Gold Bodhi! Remember, you will only have one minute! If you don¡¯t collect at least eight Gold Bodhis under one minute, you will suffer the consequences!¡±

    The unfortunate man knew that gathering the Gold Bodhi was the most difficult job, as the White-Jade Gem Elephant could return at any time. In the past, this task had always been assigned to someone else.

    However, this time Lin Changjian had assigned it to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Changjian. I can guarantee that I will aplish this mission!¡±

    Although the skinny man seemed a little unwilling, all he could do was clench his teeth and ept it.

    ¡°Alright, move out!¡± Lin Changjian proimed loudly as he drained thest drops of his water.

    Luo Yunyang had used his high Mind Attribute to hear Lin Changjian¡¯s n, so Lin Changjian hadn¡¯t discovered him.

    The White-Jade Gem Elephant wasn¡¯t too far away, so 30 minutester, they were already able to see the Gold Bodhi.

    The Gold Bodhi was like a dazzling jewel tree that stood slightly over three meters tall. Its trunk seemed to be made of gold, and luxuriant dark green leaves that looked like jadeite covered its crown densely. The entire thing looked like an umbre made of precious gemstones.

    Over 30 gold-colored Bodhi fruit were hanging between the tree¡¯s leaves.

    Although he was still some distance away, Luo Yunyang could already sense the six factor contained within that jeweled tree by using his Mind Attribute.

    Under the tree, a huge pure white elephant that stood over two-meters tall was pacing around.

    The White-Jade Gem Elephant was a top-tier C-grade dire beast with astonishing stamina that could shoot out sts of air as a way of attacking.

    People who had managed to escape the White-Jade Gem Elephant had shared their experiences with others. If one tried to run away from the beast, they should not run in a straight line.

    If one ran straight ahead, they were doomed. Anyone who ran in a straight path got hit by the elephant¡¯s air sts.

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian, Chief Instructor Lu is really powerful. Why doesn¡¯t he just kill the White-Jade Gem Elephant outright and move the Gold Bodhi tree to the base?¡± the younger brother who would act as bait asked.

    ¡°Do you think Chief Instructor Lu doesn¡¯t want to raze this whole forest to the ground? There are A-grade dire beasts in the deep recesses of this forest, you idiot. If someone as strong as Chief Instructor Lu doesn¡¯t make a move, the A-grade dire beasts won¡¯t either. If Chief Instructor Lu attacks them, then the dire beasts will retaliate!¡±

    Lin Changjian¡¯s gaze was meaningful. ¡°There are even S-grade dire beasts in this tiny space! We are only in the outer boundaries of the forest right now.¡±

    Scrawny¡¯s expression changed. For people like them, S-grade dire beasts only existed in television and books. They had never expected that the deep recesses of this luxuriant forest actually contained such formidable existences.

    ¡°I thought this tiny space wasn¡¯t very dangerous, Big Brother Changjian,¡± another one of the brothers said.

    ¡°I do not know much myself, but I have heard that the space barrier is bing increasingly unstable. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to exin what would happen if those colossal source beasts broke through the barrier.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, only the best of the best will be able to survive. What we have to do In the meantime is get stronger.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t like Lin Changjian much, deep down he agreed with his words.

    Everything was futile. Only power was absolute.

    ¡°You should get over there. Be quiet and don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. Wait until the White-Jade Gem Elephant is lured away before you¡­¡± Lin Changjian gestured towards the unfortunate younger brother who had been forced to stand guard overnight as he instructed him.

    The younger brother nodded his head tragically. This wasn¡¯t a simple or easy task after all.

    As he silently and carefully inched his way towards the Gold Bodhi tree, a bird flying in the sky suddenly dove down head-first and struck him.

    The younger brother couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. Everything had happened too suddenly.

    His cry startled the White-Jade Gem Elephant, who in a sh turned into a white blur and charged in a straight line towards Lin Changjian and the others.

    When Lin Changjian heard the cry, he realized that things were not looking good. He didn¡¯t even stop to think before he turned around and started running.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already used his mind power to aplish his goal, adjusted his attributes quickly and raised his Speed to 45.

    Out of his remaining 13 attribute points, 10 were added to his Constitution, 2 to his Mind and thest one to his Power.

    Luo Yunyang moved like a sh of lightning. It took him less than 10 seconds to cover a distance of a few hundred meters.

    The gold-colored Bodhi fruits were only about the size of a fist, so even though he had to hold on to his bag, Luo Yunyang was still able to gather them rtively quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, all the Gold Bodhi fruits were in his bag. As soon as he aplished that, Luo Yunyang started to dash frantically in the opposite direction.

    ¡°The White-Jade Gem Elephant won¡¯t stray too far away from the Bodhi tree. It will stop chasing us after three kilometers at the most!¡± Although Lin Changjian was extremely annoyed by his younger brother, who kept screwing up, he stifled his anger and tried to encourage hisrades.

    The White-Jade Gem Elephant appeared to have some sort of reaction when Lin Changjian mentioned the Bodhi Tree. The beast turned its head and looked in the direction of the tree.

    The shimmering gold tree trunk and the glossy green leaves were still there, but the golden fruit had vanished!

    The intelligence of a B-grade dire beast was not inferior to the average human¡¯s. As soon as it realized what was going on, the White-Jade Gem Elephant went crazy.

    It jumped to the conclusion that Luo Yunyang was in cahoots with Lin Changjian and the others and immediately started trumpeting angrily and charging relentlessly towards Lin Changjian¡¯s group.

 Chapter 55: The Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The cannon-like trunk of the White-Jade Gem Elephant shot out ripples of air. Any trees that were struck by the elephant¡¯s sts snapped in half.

    Lin Changjian was the strongest among the four, so the White-Jade Gem Elephant paid the most attention to him. Waves of air sts were continuously sprayed in all directions.

    Crash! A falling tree nearly smashed into Lin Changjian. Lin Changjian was able to dodge the trunk, but he was unable to evade the tree¡¯s branches.

    A tree branch swept across his face, leaving lines of blood in its wake!

    ¡°Big Brother Changjian, the beast has already¡­ It¡¯s already chased us really far! Why is it still pursuing us this relentlessly?¡± one of the younger brothers said as he panted in an effort to keep up his speed.

    Lin Changjian was just as desperate. He could sense that there was something strange about this situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and flee. If that doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll return to the base. Damn it, we wasted our efforts this time around!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to pay attention to the group¡¯s tragic state. He didn¡¯t stop anywhere inside the C-grade dire beast area as he ran fast towards the D-grade dire beast area.

    He was moving extremely quick in a different direction, so he soon put a huge distance between him and Lin Changjian¡¯s party, who were busy fleeing for their lives.

    There was nothing in the D-grade dire beast area that could pose a threat to Luo Yunyang, so he decided to hide under a thick tree in the forest and inspect the Gold Bodhi.

    The Gold Bodhi contained a simr amount of sixth factor with the Purple-Gold Ginseng. As he inspected the dazzling golden fruit, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but eat one ravenously.

    The taste of the sixth factor was iparably sweet. As soon as the Gold Bodhi entered his mouth, Luo Yunyang felt a wave of heat form in his stomach.

    This region was not dangerous, so Luo Yunyang used the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s seventh diagram, the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, to absorb the energy contained within the Gold Bodhis.

    He no longer needed to lower his Mind Attribute when he used the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique. Thanks to the technique¡¯s vibrations, the surging heat dispersed throughout Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    However, when Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor in his mind, he found out that his attributes hadn¡¯t improved much.

    Power: 26.5

    Speed: 5.1

    Mind: 3.1

    Constitution: 22.3

    Luo Yunyang was extremely disappointed. The sum of his attributes had only increased a little.

    This was the Gold Bodhi. It was supposed to work the same way as the Purple-Gold Ginseng!

    Should he have waited until he had obtained the source fluid and formed a source core before he made even greater progress? Did he really have no way of increasing his strength until it reached the basic level required to cultivate the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques?

    He could use the attribute regtor to cultivate the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, but if he did, how would he be able to cultivate Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s Heaven Splitter?

    As he pondered this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze suddenly became resolute.

    If a precious object like the Gold Bodhi could not help him progress much, then he could only rely on the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s eighth and ninth diagram.

    If someone had been able to create those two diagrams, then he would surely be able to cultivate them!

    Keep the essence of the moon in your mind and train with it until your divine self is born¡­

    Luo Yunyang looked at the diagram of the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape as he silently recited this chant. As he chanted, a trace ofprehension appeared in his mind.

    Comprehending the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move wasn¡¯t difficult. The difficult part was withstanding the cold sensation the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape brought with it. When Luo Yunyang pondered it, he was able to think of a safer method to do it.

    The most crucial factor in withstanding cultivation techniques was one¡¯s constitution. Luo Yunyang could reduce his Power, Mind and Speed to the levels of an ordinary person and increase his Constitution as much as he could.

    Power: 1

    Speed: 1

    Mind: 1

    Constitution: 54

    As soon as hepleted the adjustments, Luo Yunyang felt full of vigor. He suddenly felt as though he could travel hundreds of miles.

    Would cultivating there be safe? Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes darted around before he eventually decided to cultivate the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move there.

    He had already cleared the area around him once, so he had thoroughly gotten rid of some possible hazards.

    Plus, if he returned to the base and a strange phenomenon urred as a result of the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape, Xu Zhong would stop him out of concern for his safety.

    The sun was shining intensely overhead. Although it was seperated by the space barrier, the sun¡¯s energy still shone true. This was the best time and ce to cultivate the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape.

    Besides, practising before the real moonlight came out would be beneficial.

    As Luo Yunyang recited the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape chant silently, he rotated both his arms and legs like the colossal ape who swallowed the moon and gobbled up the essence of the sun.

    Bang!

    Just as Luo Yunyang thought that his posture was proper, he suddenly felt a shiny round moon appear in his mind.

    The round moon was as cold and deste as a jade te. The instant that it appeared far away, a beam of pure white light shot towards him.

    Wasn¡¯t the moon affected when the world experienced a period of upheaval and great changes? Didn¡¯t people only get to see a deficient moon then?

    Could there still be a bright round moon? That was impossible. The luster of this bright moon was many times brighter than any photographs of the moon before the cataclysm.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something Luo Yunyang could investigate right now. When that pure cold beam of light struck and entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as if he had been ced inside an ice cube. That dense eerie chill made him feel as though his soul was going to freeze up.

    This was the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move!

    No wonder ordinary people were prohibited from cultivating this diagram.

    Would Luo Yunyang die while doing something he was supposed to be proficient in? No, no, I cannot die! I have too many dreams that I have yet to realize! I don¡¯t want to die, nor can I afford to! If I die, what will happen to my mother and little sister?

    Thus, Luo Yunyang tried his utmost to endure and resist. He was aware that he couldn¡¯t let himself be obliterated by this biting cold, so he decided to adjust his attributes by doubling his Mind Attribute.

    The two extra Mind Attribute points shook his consciousness for a tiny bit before the soul-freezing pain pushed him to the verge of exploding.

    The frigid sensation was like a snake hiding beneath his skin, sinking its fangs into his bones and staying there. Ice-cold tendrils slowly crawled up his body inch by inch. A momentter, Luo Yunyang felt as if every cell in his body had been thoroughly invaded by the bitter cold.

    He immediately increased his Mind Attribute.

    As his Mind increased, his Constitution decreased. The more Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute, the more unbearable the pain became. However, unless he wanted to die, the only thing he could do was keep raising his Mind Attribute.

    Luo Yunyang increased it repeatedly.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the frigid sensation started to slowly fade away. However, a trace of that sensation remained in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see or feel the cold sensation, he could still sense its existence.

    The moment the cold sensation vanished, Luo Yunyang stood up quickly. He didn¡¯t feel any unease in his body anymore.

    However, all the cells in his body felt crammed with an immense vitality he had never experienced before.

 Chapter 56: The First Mountain-Cutting Strike

    <h4>Chapter 56: The First Mountain-Cutting Strike</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    An immense pang of hunger interrupted Luo Yunyang¡¯s train of thought. He grabbed a Gold Bodhi and stuffed it in his mouth without hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare eat too many Gold Bodhis, as each one was worth 1,000,000 points. However, as he devoured the Gold Bodhi, he realized that he simply couldn¡¯t stop himself.

    One, two, three¡­

    When over 10 Gold Bodhis were in his stomach, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had just stepped out of Hell.

    Being hungry was just too unpleasant.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang would have used the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique to absorb the energy of the Gold Bodhi, yet now he felt as if his own stomach had be a giant blender. In just 15 minutes, all the Gold Bodhis had already been broken down.

    It was lucky that Luo Yunyang had collected the Gold Bodhis. Otherwise¡­

    Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor with a sigh and reset his attributes back to normal before studying the panel seriously.

    Power: 33

    Speed: 8

    Mind: 4

    Constitution: 35

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power had always been the highest, yet this time, his Constitution had risen to 35.

    What exactly was this moonlight that he had absorbed? Could refining it have made such a huge impact on his attributes?

    There also seemed to be some sort of energy left behind in the dantian position of his body.

    As Luo Yunyang pondered this, he quickly raised his Mind Attribute to 40. Unfortunately, he regretted this adjustment as soon as it waspleted.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s growling stomach made him feel as though he was on the verge of crumbling. What was happening to him?

    He had already eaten a bunch of Gold Bodhi, when he suddenly caught sight of a Golden Deer in the distance.

    Golden Deer Meat isn¡¯t bad!

    After an hour, all that was left of the Golden Deer, which weighed over 100 kilos, was its bones. Luo Yunyang was sweating profusely as he sat on the ground.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t eaten his fill. He was actually sweating from hunger. When the Golden Deer entered his belly, it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.

    Luo Yunyang started eating the Gold Bodhis ravenously.

    His stomach only felt better after he had devoured all the Gold Bodhis on that tree.

    His Power suddenly hit 33, which meant that his strength was sufficient for him to start cultivating the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques.

    Luo Yunyang brought along the manual of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques and thest three diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint wherever he went. Now that he met the strength requirements of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, he could finally flip open the manual he had resolved to only cultivate when he was ready.

    When he saw Luo Kai¡¯s handwriting, which was as sharp as a sword, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration. Although these words didn¡¯t contain Luo Kai¡¯s true intent, Luo Yunyang was still able to gain quite a lot from them.

    ¡°When one cuts mountains and splits apart peaks, power converges. One force soars the sky, and another force cuts the mountains. When eight forces gather, mountains and rivers open¡­¡±

    The beginning of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques was the main outline of the manual. The contents of the main outline were not written in Luo Kai¡¯s handwriting, but in a standardputer font.

    This made Luo Yunyang extremely disappointed.

    He read the main outline of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques quietly and then shut his eyes. His Mind had already reached 4, so if he saw anything, he would be able to remember it clearly.

    The Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques were a total of eightyers of concealed force!

    Without a strength of 15,000 kilos, one would simply not be able to generate that concealed force. Using the Mountain-Splitting Techniques forcefully could easily hurt one¡¯s vital force and result in serious injuries. If the force was excessive, it could even lead to total paralysis.

    Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to 50 toprehend the content of the main outline faster.

    Although he had not started cultivating the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques yet, he sensed that if he could put the incisive true intent he hadprehended at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters to use here, everything would go even smoother.

    ¡°First Mountain-Cutting Strike!¡±

    The contents of the first diagram were very simple, but the main outline of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques made practising this strike very difficult.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s IQ had already surpassed the majority of other humans in the world, so as soon as he studied it, he became proficient in every single movement of the First Mountain-Cutting Strike.

    When he gathered his strength, he unleashed the First Mountain-Cutting Strike the way he envisioned it. Luo Yunyang felt that almost all his movements were urate, yet the strike he threw out didn¡¯t generate the concealed force.

    His strength was still the same it had been before!

    Was his harmonization wrong, or was hisprehension false? After meticulously going over the manual of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques a few more times, Luo Yunyang threw another First Mountain-Cutting Strike.

    Seems like some concealed force has already been generated. No, the concealed force had already appeared, but it hadn¡¯t blended in with my fists. As a result, the strength of this strike didn¡¯t increase. Instead, it decreased the strength of his body by a considerable amount.

    I have to practise it again!

    Wrong, still wrong¡­ There is something slightly wrong here¡­

    These thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s head as he kept brandishing his fists like an untiring machine.

    Finally, as thest rays of the scorching sun fell, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck the trunk of a fir tree about as thick as a human¡¯s waist.

    BOOM! As the huge tree fell to the ground, a hint of rapt ecstacy appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Mission aplished! He had finally managed to cultivate the firstyer of concealed force. Luo Yunyang stared at his own fists. There were no traces of injury on them, but when the blood-red rays of the setting sun shone down on his fists, they looked like a blood-red gemstone.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the horizontally-cut tree stump, a hint of doubt appeared on his face.

    Ayer of ice crystals had appeared where the tree stump had been cut!

    When his palm touched theyer of crystals, Luo Yunyang felt an intimate feeling in his heart. It was like he and those ice crystals were closerades.

    As he thought about it, some cold Qi appeared within Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    It was the 46th Source Core.

    His strength actually had an attribute now!

    ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s theory, the only way of allowing one¡¯s strength to possess different sorts of attributes was by taking source fluid and awakening the source core within one¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang had just cultivated the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s eight diagram, also known as the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape, which had allowed his strength to acquire an ice attribute.

    Did this mean that there had already been a source core within his body?

    What sort of grade and level was this cultivated source core at?

    Luo Yunyang muttered to himself as he brandished his fist again and performed the First Mountain-Cutting Strike once more!

    The instant heunched that strike, his power converged, yet it did not gather right away in his arms. Instead, it converged and surged out of his diantian and into his arm.

    BOOM!

    When his fist struck the air, the temperature in a three-meter radius suddenly dropped by over 20 degrees.

    He was finally a martial master. He had truly stepped into the realm of a martial master!

 Chapter 57: A-Grade Source Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 57: A-Grade Source Fluid</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang was so delighted that he felt like jumping up in joy. Although Xun Zhong had handed over to him a martial master badge, a martial master that had yet to awaken a source core was no real martial master.

    The deficient moon gradually rose up into the void. As he faced it, Luo Yunyang used the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move once again.

    The instant he used it, he felt a cold energy descend from the heavens, just like the previous time.

    Thanks to his prior experience, Luo Yunyang was prepared this time around. However, the moment this frigid energy entered his body, the cold flow within him rapidly converged with the frigid cold that had entered.

    Luo Yunyang was not able to see it, but he could sense the cold energy within his dantian, which had expanded once again.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know exactly what grade his source core was.

    Although the cold energy that had flowed into his source core wasn¡¯t entirely docile, it was still milder than when it had first entered his body.

    One round, two round, three rounds¡­

    The cold energy kept circting in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Every time it did, Luo Yunyang felt as if his skin and flesh experienced a bout of frigidness.

    By the time the cold energy had beenpletely absorbed, the moon was already hanging high in the sky. Luo Yunyang could feel every cell in his skin and flesh fill with vitality, which quickly resulted in a new sensation.

    Hunger!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die of hunger in my previous life, did I?¡± Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he brought out the remaining Gold Bodhis and ate them all in the blink of an eye.

    Their taste was not bad.

    As Luo Yunyang wasmenting over the vor of the Gold Bodhi, back in District 2, Lin Changjian was lying in bed with one leg propped up in a cast as he berated his underlings, ¡°Have you found the Gold Bodhis yet? That damn piece of sh*t actually dared to steal all the Gold Bodhis right in front of us. I have to catch him! When I catch him, I will break every bone in his body! Every single one!¡±

    Throwing a tantrum wouldn¡¯t solve the problem, though. It actually made Lin Changjian¡¯s expression be even more sinister. His cultivation base had been the highest, so the White-Jade Gem Elephant had focused on him. Although he had employed many methods and even a few life-saving treasures, his leg had still been broken by those air sts.

    Was this series of unfortunate events just a coincidence?

    Lin Changjian was no fool. He had been thinking a lot about this ever since they had escaped and gotten increasingly suspicious, so he had sent someone to secretly sneak below the Gold Bodhi tree and check it out. It turned out that he was right. All the Gold Bodhis on the tree had vanished.

    The White-Jade Gem Elephant, which seemed to have be even crazier, had gone on a rampage in the forest and started fighting with other beasts of the same species.

    Eating multiple Gold Bodhis would have no effect on anyone, so Lin Changjian decided to investigate if anyone hade to the base and tried to trade Gold Bodhis in exchange for points. The moment he found someone trading in Gold Bodhis, he would get revenge¡­

    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed¡­

    In the blink of an eye, two months had already passed, yet there was no trace of those Gold Bodhis.

    Two monthster, Lin Changjian had gone back to normal. However, his inner fury was burning stronger than ever.

    Many people got scared when they saw Lin Changjian¡¯s expression. Thepetent beautiful woman thought Lin Changjian would turn into a mad dog soon!

    Of course, only upper-ss martialists had noticed this. Lower-ss martialists were focused on another issue.

    ¡°Our leader hasn¡¯te back yet!¡± a robust-looking Yang Yirui said. His voice was fraught with worry.

    Luo Yunyang had entered the forest to cultivate two months ago. ording to the experiences of previous senior martialists, one needed to spend about 20 days tops before they had to return to replenish their equipment or take care of other things.

    Yang Yirui, Qin Feifei, Chen Yong and other core members of the Ardent Sun Group were all fidgety. Although the Ardent Sun Group was considered very powerful among the new group of students, Luo Yunyang was its soul.

    ¡°Where has our leader gone to?¡± Chen Yong said in a hushed voice. ¡°The people who hunt in the forest said that they haven¡¯t seen him. I even asked the upper-ss martialists, but no one has seen our leader.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao looked at everyone¡¯s gloomy faces as she mumbled, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry. Our leader will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any news on our leader, Big Sister Miaomiao?¡± Qin Feifei asked somewhat excitedly.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s just my gut feeling!¡± Sun Miaomiao replied frankly.

    Her reasoning sounded impressive, but it was actually nothing but a hunch. Although no one doubted Sun Miaomiao¡¯s gut feeling, they weren¡¯tpletely persuaded either.

    ¡°It has already been over two months. The source fluid will be arriving in a few days. If our leader misses this round of source fluid, then¡­¡± Qin Feifei¡¯s voice suddenly broke, as if she was about to start crying.

    Back in the core district¡¯smand center, Chief Instructor Lu wasn¡¯t very happy either. He was pointing at Xu Zhong as if he wanted to split his head apart. ¡°You bastard! Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch him? Where is he now?¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head. He looked like a woman getting reprimanded by her mother-inw. He didn¡¯t dare retort in any way as Chief Instructor Lu scolded him.

    ¡°He is the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s best sapling. The Neer King has not returned in two months! Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    As he spoke, Chief Instructor Lu struck the table with his fists.

    Xu Zhong was burning with anxiety. He had already employed all sorts of means to search for Luo Yunyang, yet there had been no trace of him.

    ¡°Chief Instructor, there¡¯s a telegram for you!¡± A young man in civilian attire walked in briskly and handed him a telegram.

    When Chief Instructor Lu saw the words Top Secret printed on the cover, he had to suppress his rage. He read the telegram solemnly.

    Suddenly, Chief Instructor Lu mmed his palms hard against the table and bellowed at the young man, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t interpret this telegram wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have verified it three times, sir!¡± Although the young man was trembling under Chief Instructor¡¯s pressure, he still managed to suppress his fear and answer resolutely.

    The others, who had originally just been watching Chief Instructor Lu scold Xu Zhong, walked over one after the other. Although Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s temper was irascible, his targets would usually be people that held military posts.

    He would normally be more polite with young men in civilian posts.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± someone asked in a hushed tone.

    ¡°Damn those bastards at the military headquarters! What right do they have to expropriate the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s A-grade source fluid. They¡­ they are unbelievable!¡± As Chief Instructor said this, streaks of purple thunder started flickering around him.

 Chapter 58: Fight! Fight! Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Fight! Fight! Fight!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°You have to calm down, sir. Our facilities and equipment have cost a lot. If you break them, we wouldn¡¯t be able to contact the outside world,¡± said a slim middle-aged man. Although he looked handsome and refined, his presence was as sharp as a knife.

    When Chief Instructor Lu saw the man, his original fury subsided a bit. He took a deep breath before he fumed, ¡°I¡¯m just being bitter. We are all part of the Eight Armies of the East. We all defend the Da Alliance! Why are they treating the Rising Dragon Army this way?¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words caused a lot of simr reactions. All the men present were part of the Rising Dragon Army, so they naturally didn¡¯t like being treated with discrimination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this now. What are we going to do?¡± the slim middle-aged man said indifferently. ¡°The As Army has produced seven geniuses and ims that each one is more exceptional than the other. They don¡¯t have enough A-grade source fluid, so the Military Headquarters decided to transfer A-grade source fluid to the most talented martialists. That seems reasonable.¡±

    The slim middle-aged man spoke extremely calmly, as though he was speaking about something totally irrelevant. However, anyone who was familiar with him knew that, the calmer he appeared, the more furious he was deep down.

    ¡°The Altas Army is the Headquarters¡¯ favorite child. They get to pick outstanding martialists and huge advantages first. They even got to pick their base first!¡± a middle-aged officer added. ¡°Whenever there is an emergency though, it is always the Rising Dragon Army that gets selected first. The Rising Dragon Army is like a stepchild treated differently than a biological child!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I may not be talented, but I still have to advise themander not to concede on this matter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t concede!¡± Xu Zhong bellowed. ¡°I awakened a grade-three source core back in the day, but I only got to use the lowest quality of source fluid. Damn it! What right do they have to do this?¡±

    ¡°If we ept this now, they will walk all over us and sh*t on us! We can¡¯t just swallow our anger and suffer in silence!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu still hadn¡¯t said anything, when the slim middle-aged man replied, ¡°So what then? Do we fight?¡±

    Fight?

    Even though these were just words, when they were uttered by the middle-aged man, everyone suddenly went silent. It was as if they all had something mped around their necks.

    Fight! Fight! Fight!

    The military personnel of the Da Alliance was practically prepared to face death head-on every single day. No one know when the space barrier would crumble after all. When that happened though, they would have to face those colossal source beasts.

    Just the thought of those source beasts, which were as big as mountains, was enough to fill anyone with immense dread.

    However, the constant pressure of dying also kept the armies¡¯ values and might extremely high. If there were any disputes regarding resources, the various armies would just fight it out.

    Although fighting might sound like a very straightforward method, the Rising Dragon Army didn¡¯t consider it a very sensible choice.

    The Rising Dragon Army had already lost too many times, so it had practically be the underdog. Of course, there were many reasons and aspects that had resulted in this.

    For example, Base 7 couldn¡¯t bepared to the other army bases. The As Army Base oversaw the divine capital and had ess to vast resources. Plus, Base 1 possessed a top-notch solution that could improve the bodies of younger generations, so they were able to attract exceptional martialists.

    All these conditions had helped the As Army win all the time. The other armies could only lower their heads before the As Army.

    Were they really going to initiate such a humiliating fight?

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Xu Zhong patted his own head. ¡°We are all men of the Rising Dragon Army! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! The Rising Dragon Army could lose, but we aren¡¯t scared!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! The Rising Dragon Army has to press forward courageously!¡±

    The entire room had stirred up in no time. Numerous shouts rang out in themand center as countless pairs of determined eyes turned to look at Chief Instructor Lu.

    A faint smile appeared on his face as he watched his subordinates growl like a group of bears. All his men should have this kind of valor!

    However, when the time to go into battle came, it wouldn¡¯t be these men fighting, but the younger generation. Would they be able to do it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu suddenly thought of someone. There was only one person who made him feel at ease.

    A howling sound was suddenly heard. It hadn¡¯te from Xu Zhong or hisrades, but from the vast forest facing Base 7.

    ¡°Damn it! Is that ck Lin Ape going insane? He keeps howling like crazy every day! I can¡¯t even go to sleep anymore! F*ck! If it dares approach the base, I will bombard it to death!¡±

    As Xu Zhong cursed loudly, his face became even more sinister.

    The other officers in themand center didn¡¯t utter a single word. They weren¡¯t afraid of a ck Lin Ape. It was only a C-grade dire beast after all.

    ¡°The ck Lin Ape is guarding that Jade Peach Tree. What¡¯s wrong with it this time?¡± the slim middle-aged man asked in confusion. ¡°Could someone have messed up its nest?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The ck Lin Ape is extremely fast. Plus, it is a formidable fighter. We wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it, even if we went ourselves, let alone if we sent those young fes!¡±

    Xu Zhong patted his head before he added, ¡°Besides, Yi Chen is in seclusion and Lin Changjian is still recuperating. Ha ha!¡±

    Xu Zhong had started to dislike Lin Changjian ever since he had challenged Luo Yunyang. Reminiscing Lin Changjian¡¯s unfortunate experience made him extremely happy.

    When he noticed Xu Zhong¡¯s delight over Lin Changjian¡¯s misfortune, Chief Instructor Lu pointed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t treat others like jokes. You better hurry up and improve your abilities, because if a dayes when Luo Yunyang and the others surpass you, you will leave without dy, return to the city and lead a peaceful life!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t treat me this way, sir. I¡­¡± Xu Zhong grew worried when he heard this.

    Chief Instructor Lu, who suddenly seemed to realize something, said, ¡°I have an assignment for you, Xu Zhong. Go find Luo Yunyang immediately. Got it?¡±

    The armies couldmunicate through the inte, so Base 7¡¯s challenge was answered in no time.

    The reply of the As Army was a single aggressive word: Fight!

    Listed under this word was a set of rules. This wouldn¡¯t be a simplepetition. The two armies¡¯ source fluid allocations would be written down on a small tablet and ced among groups of dire beasts. Then, the members of the respective elite sses would head out and fight over them.

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s face turned green when he read these rules.

    Although they appeared fair, the motive behind them was obvious. The As Army wanted to move a step forward and squeeze the Rising Dragon Army dry of any source fluid.

    Among the As Army¡¯s elites were seven martialists at the peak of their abilities. They were called the As¡¯ seven pirs, and an individual at the apex had even proimed that they would be the pirs of the Da Alliance in the future.

    Although Luo Yunyang was a member of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, Chief Instructor Lu could see that he still had a lot of ws.

    The w that gave him a headache was Luo Yunyang¡¯sck of actualbat experience. Plus, he didn¡¯te from a big n, nor was his family supported by a rich corporation, so his cultivation conditions hadn¡¯t been very good growing up.

    The hope ofing out victorious under this sort of circumstances was too slim.

    However, now that the bow had been stretched taut, there was no reason not to fire. If they chose to withdraw, then the entire Rising Dragon Army would be aughing stock.

 Chapter 59: The Sky Highâ€™s Seven Pillars

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Have you found Luo Yunyang yet?¡± Chief Instructor Lu asked Xu Zhong. He seemed ready to explode.

    Xu Zhong looked like a startled rabbit as he nearly jumped up in fear. He knew that Chief Instructor Lu was deeply worried, so he replied cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m in the process of finding him.¡±

    ¡°Time and tide wait for no man!¡± Chief Instructor Lu raised a hand and violently smacked the top of Xu Zhong¡¯s head. ¡°Get out of my sight and get back to searching!¡±

    Xu Zhong hurried out of themand center without another word.

    The entire base¡¯s soldiers followed Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s orders and moved out to locate Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts.

    Even though they searched the C-grade and D-grade dire beast regions multiple times, they still didn¡¯t find a trace of Luo Yunyang.

    Some elites from the upper ss also joined the search, but they still weren¡¯t able to find him.

    ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, we discovered some roasted dire beast bones. They seem to be a few days old. They must be Luo Yunyang¡¯s doing!¡± Xu Zhong shivered with trepidation as he reported the news softly to Chief Instructor Lu.

    Chief Instructor Lu didn¡¯t say anything. He just handed Xu Zhong a file.

    Although Xu Zhong looked uncivilized, he was actually a rather meticulous person. As he went through the file quickly, his expression slowly changed.

    ¡°The Royal Forest Military, the Grand Sky Corps and the others wish to participate in this fight. It will be a mass brawl between the younger generation of the Eight Armies of the East.¡±

    As he muttered to himself, Xu Zhong¡¯s heart filled with shock, which was quickly reced by a sense of unease. He was the person in charge of the elite ss, which included Luo Yunyang and the others, so he knew the level of those martialists really well.

    Although Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli could be considered decent, he wasn¡¯t too confident that they could match up to the top elites of the Grand Sky Corps and the Royal Forest Military.

    Where had this damned Luo Yunyang run off to?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out like this. The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss has been beaten for years. Even if we equip the students with everything we¡¯ve got, they will still not be able to reach the standards of the Sky High Military and the other top three armies.¡±

    ¡°This is just a trivial matter. Our chiefmander never wished to blow it out of proportion, so we have always put up with it!¡±

    ¡°However, you should also know that people outside have started to rank the eight armies. Do you know what our rank is?¡±

    Xu Zhong didn¡¯t really know, but given Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s mood, even if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have dared say it out loud.

    ¡°We rank seventh! Does this seem eptable to you? We are tied with the Dancing Phoenix Corps at seventh ce!¡±

    When he mentioned the tie and the Dancing Phoenix Corps, Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s entire body started shaking with rage.

    ¡°How¡¯s training that bunch of kids going?¡± Chief Instructor Lu asked, turning his gaze to Xu Zhong.

    ¡°They are all training hard. I even got several veteran soldiers to act as sparring partners for them. Every single one of them has improved exceptionally. I have selected 20 of them. You can take a look at them.¡±

    Xu Zhong hastily took out a file and handed it to Chief Instructor Lu.

    When Chief Instructor Lu took the name list, he saw that the first name on it was Luo Yunyang¡¯s. Right below him were Guan Wanli, Sun Miaomiao, Yang Yirui and some others.

    ¡°These 20 are all good young saplings, but Luo Yunyang hasn¡¯t been found yet. If he isn¡¯t able to make it in time to participate, then you¡¯ll have to pick a substitute.¡±

    ¡°Their abilities and strength might have experienced significant improvement, but the most crucial point is actualbat. Do you understand that?¡± Chief Instructor Lu waved a hand around as he proimed, ¡°Let them use whatever resources we have at the base.¡±

    ¡°If any treasures that can improve their abilities cost points, let them have them on credit.¡±

    Xu Zhong had been at Base 7 for a long time, but this was the first time he had encountered such circumstances. He knew that this issue had made all the big shots show their true colors, which had subsequently resulted in the current situation.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s training was now in full swing. When the members of the elite ss had found out about the reason behind this, their hearts had been set aze.

    They were all elite martialists. Why should they let their top-grade source fluids be given away? They wanted to reim those source fluids by using their bare hands.

    Yang Yirui, Chen Yong, Qin Feifei and the others were all extremely hardworking. Qin Feifei and Cheng Yong had already broken through the standards of a ss-two martialist, yet among the group, which was working its ass off, was also someone who was extremely pessimistic.

    Guan Wanli!

    Although he was the most serious about cultivation and the one who sweated the most when they trained, he had sort of resigned himself to fate. Once, during a conversation with Sun Miaomiao, he told her, ¡°I actually tried to enroll at the Sky High Military in the past.¡±

    ¡°I could still enter it, given my abilities. Do you know why I didn¡¯t join them, though? Because I was afraid that if I did, I wouldn¡¯t even be a Chen Yong there.¡±

    Guan Wanli didn¡¯t think highly of Chen Yong.

    ¡°While I was going through the Sky High Military¡¯s assessment, I came across Lei Qi, who managed to reach 17,000 kilos of force with a single punch. ording to a number of people, that wasn¡¯t even his actual strength.¡±

    Lei Qi? Sun Miaomiao frowned when she heard that name. She had heard of Lei Qi before.

    ¡°Lei Qi only ranked third among the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs!¡± Guan Wanli added.

    ¡°Is there still no news of our leader?¡± Qin Feifei asked Yang Yirui, her face fraught with worry. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back soon, then it will be difficult to stop the Ardent Sun Group from disbanding.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuming is really vile. He says that our leader overestimated himself and ended up in the belly of some dire beast. He is still trying to encourage a bunch of fes to form the White Cloud Group!¡±

    Although Yang Yirui was tall and rough-looking, he also had a delicate side to him, so he was kind of an expert at appeasing others.

    Of course, when it came to girls, this skill was even more useful.

    ¡°Feifei, nasty people like him are just opportunists who go wherever the wind blows. Why would you lower yourself to his level? Our leader is the person I respect the most in the entire ss. He wouldn¡¯t have trouble dealing with any kind of problem. You must remember who our leader is! He is the Neer King! You are experienced, knowledgeable and exceptionally intelligent. It¡¯s not worthwhile to get mad at such a brainless fool!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Qin Feifei¡¯s face. Suddenly, an ear-splitting sound was heard.

    ¡°We have to gather up! Hurry!¡± Qin Feifei and Yang Yirui had already spent over two months training with the elite ss, so they knew the rules. If they werete, they would get punished and they would have to face Xu Zhong¡¯s foul mouth, which was more than enough to make one crumble.

    The two of them rushed frantically towards the drill ground.

    Quite a lot of people had already gathered there. If one looked around the drill ground, they would think that it was filled with all sorts of stars.

    Chief Instructor Lu, a few deputy chief instructors, and a few other figures of authority they were not very familiar with were there. Each of them was standing on the drill ground as straight as a pir.

    ¡°Strength report!¡± Xu Zhong had an expression that Qin Feifei and the others were not familiar with. His rough, hooligan-like grin had be solemn and respectful.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±

    ¡°Reporting, Chief Instructor. The Rising Dragon Army Elite ss¡¯ total members are 146. There are 145 present. Luo Yunyang is absent!¡±

    Xu Zhong¡¯s report was powerful and resonating.

 Chapter 60: The Shouts Of Youths

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Shouts Of Youths</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    An expression of slight disappointment was etched on Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s face. The majority of the members of the elite ss had simr looks of disappointment on their faces.

    Every single one of them was aware of the magnitude of the test they were about to take. They really needed Luo Yunyang for this sort of test.

    ¡°Announce the name list!¡±

    ¡°Gun Wanli, Sun Miaomiao, Yang Yirui¡­ Bai Yuming¡­ and Zhao Buge!¡±

    When thest name was announced, most people turned to look at a feeble-looking young man. This was Zhao Buge, a young man who came from an ordinary family living outside the main cities.

    He hadn¡¯t made much of a name for himself ever since he had entered the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, but during those few days of training, he had distinguished himself from the crowd.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any news about our leader yet?¡± Zhao Buge asked Xu Zhong solemnly instead of showing any delight.

    Xu Zhong, who understood what Zhao Buge meant, rubbed his head out of habit. He suddenly heard a cough.

    This was a reminder from Chief Instructor Lu. No, perhaps it was a warning.

    ¡°We have yet to find Luo Yunyang, but time is of the essence, so we have to hurry and get to Xiping Lake as soon as possible. Listen up, everyone! This matter concerns both the glory of the Rising Dragon Army and your ability to be martial masters.¡±

    ¡°If we end up obtaining very little source fluid, then the majority of you will not be able to receive any source fluid at all.¡±

    Xu Zhong took a deep breath. ¡°You should all be very aware of the consequences of not having any source fluid! None of you will be able to be a martial master. You won¡¯t even have to wait till next year. The majority of you will have to leave with your tails between your legs! Got it?¡±

    Most of the students¡¯ expressions turned grave.

    ¡°Could Luo Yunyang have heard the news and hidden intentionally because he was too afraid of losing?¡± a voice blurted out.

    The person who had spoken was a member of the elite ss. As he said these words, his entire body trembled.

    He had still uttered them, though.

    The moment he did, Bai Yuming¡¯s loud voice was heard. ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, everyone¡­ I feel that there is a high possibility that this is the case. If he¡¯s not hiding intentionally, then why aren¡¯t we able to find him?¡±

    ¡°I suggest revoking his status as a member of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss!¡±

    A hint of loathing appeared in Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s eyes. However, a slim officer standing next to him said dully, ¡°When you put it this way, it actually makes sense.¡±

    ¡°How can a Neer King not follow orders and leave without a warning for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    The student¡¯s words resulted in a few scatteredments. Suddenly, Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s expression turned much colder.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang would never act like a coward!¡± Qin Feifei retorted loudly. She was the first to step forward. ¡°Do not talk nonsense, unless you have proof!¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time. If he isn¡¯t hiding, then maybe he¡¯s dead!¡± Bai Yuming guffawed without restraint.

    He had originally had a rather favorable opinion of Qin Feifei. He had thought that this maiden had a unique personality and he would one day get to know her personally. She was the prettiest maiden in this elite ss after all.

    However, after a while, he had been really disappointed. Qin Feifei had joined Luo Yunyang¡¯s group and he realized that she seemed to stick very close to Luo Yunyang. Plus, she actually ignored Bai Yuming¡¯s very existence. Or was that her simply being ice-cold?

    ¡°Stop it with your nonsense! How could Big Brother Yunyang die?¡± Qin Feifei¡¯s face had turned red.

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t dead, then he must be hiding. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you get him toe out? Chief Instructor Lu is still waiting!¡± Bai Yuming felt very pleased as he said this.

    Luo Yunyang can¡¯te. Let¡¯s see what else you will say now!

    However, as he was feeling pleased with himself, he realized that the dull expression on Xu Zhong¡¯s face had be lively.

    What¡¯s up with him? Could he have finally realized that I am a rare genius that only appears once in every 100 years? Does he want to bow down before me?

    Goosebumps erupted all over Bai Yuming¡¯s body at the thought as he started to ponder how he would respond to Xu Zhong¡¯s statement. Actually, Bai Yuming was very ordinary, but he was also farsighted.

    Before he could even finish preparing what to say, he realized in shock that Xu Zhong and the others were staring into the distance with their eyes zing.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Yunyang! He has finally returned!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! Where the hell have you been? I went almost crazy trying to locate you! You bastard! You nearly put me in an early grave!¡± Xu Zhong was like a whirlwind as he took a big stride forward and shot towards Luo Yunyang. He hadn¡¯t even reached him, but his spittle had already started flying.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face was dirty, and his hair was messy. No, this didn¡¯t seem like an urate description. His clothes were worn apart and shabby, but his face was fair, and his skin looked really delicate. His level of exquisiteness seemed to surpass even that of a fair maiden.

    As Xu Zhong dashed over, Luo Yunyang moved like a demon and appeared behind Xu Zhong¡¯s back. Xu Zhong¡¯s spittle hit the ground.

    ¡°That damn forest didn¡¯t have any signal.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Xu Zhong innocently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were supposed to have two months of free activities?¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Show-off! I did say that, but you can¡¯t go two months without meeting me!

    ¡°Ha ha! Are you guys distributing source fluid? I hope I¡¯m notte!¡± When he noticed the number of eyes fixed on him, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart felt a little weak. However, he still maintained his sweet, naive appearance.

    Sometimes, acting dumb was very effective.

    The looks he received in return weren¡¯t what he had expected. What exactly was going on? He had just spoken the truth. Why was everyone staring at him as though they had just seen a ghost?

    Xu Zhong quickly solved the problem by informing Luo Yunyang about the current situation. By the time he reached thest part, his spittle was flying all over the ce as he snarled, ¡°Luo Yunyang, are you mad? Are you angry¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± Luo Yunyang was actually able to keep his cool.

    Xu Zhong felt his knees weaken. He was on the verge of going insane from anger, yet this boy didn¡¯t even show any feeling. He looked as if this did not affect him¡­

    Although he was displeased deep down, Xu Zhong still spoke to Luo Yunyang like a senior speaking to a junior. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any loyalty?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal. All we have to do is get it back. Is this worth making your voice hoarse over?¡± Luo Yunyang patted Xu Zhong¡¯s shoulders nonchntly when he was finished.

    He¡¯s making so much sense that I¡¯m actually speechless!

    ¡°Alright, Luo Yunyang. Return to the ranks. Time is of the essence. We have to hurry to Xiping Lake. Oh, I forgot. If you need any weapons, inform Xu Zhong as soon as possible,¡± Chief Instructor Lu said with a faint smile.

    Although Luo Yunyang had arrived a littlete, his attitude had made Chief Instructor Lu feel a little more at ease.

    They would just get it back!

    What was the point of getting angry, when they could just take it back? This was the true character of a man, although it felt like a conventional cliche.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang! I can rest easier with you here!¡± Zhao Buge, who was the one who had filled in thest spot, automatically withdrew from the team of 20.

    Luo Yunyang patted Zhao Buge¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You still have to fight alongside me. Deserting the army is forbidden. If we have to push someone out, let¡¯s just take out Bai Yuming.¡±

    When Bai Yuming, who had gotten extremely worried by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden appearance, heard Luo Yunyang try to exclude him so brazenly, he clenched his teeth so hard that they almost hurt. He had no way out. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Luo Yunyang after all.

    He had improved considerably during the past few days, but facing Luo Yunyang was still a huge step. Luo Yunyang had actually stripped him of his qualifications without saying anything. How could this be?

    This was not just a duty, it was also a sort of honor. Plus, he would be able to obtain vast amounts of Rising Dragon Army resources for free.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go overboard, Luo Yunyang! I relied on my own strength and abilities to get this spot. Who are you to revoke my right to it?¡±

    When Bai Yuming had said his piece, he felt much calmer. He believed that by saying this, he would be able to hold on to his spot.

    ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, Boss Xu, there isn¡¯t any rule about not attacking our own during the battle, right? I really hope that I won¡¯t carelessly injure my fellowrade. That would be just too tragic!¡± Luo Yunyang folded his arms and shed a bright grin at Bai Yuming.

    Bai Yuming¡¯s face flushed. He pointed at Luo Yunyang as he said loudly, ¡°Stop bullying me like this! There are always ups and downs in life. A lot of things change in time!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes ultimatelynded on Chief Instructor Lu. He would get the final say on this matter after all.

    Chief Instructor Lu watched Luo Yunyang as he muttered something to himself. Then, he ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Bai Yuming will stay at the base to train!¡±

 Chapter 61: Chasing Sun And Accompanying Moon

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chasing Sun And Apanying Moon</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang was sitting quietly in his seat on flying craft No.9, gently caressing the sabre in his hand.

    Bloody Scar¡­

    The two unadorned words, which were carved on the back of the sabre, made it appear especially dignified. However, as the owner of the sabre, Luo Yunyang knew very well that it hadn¡¯t been around for a long time.

    It was actually only one month old.

    This sabre had been made using thetest manufactured No.13 titanium-gold alloy and the most advanced manufacturing techniques.

    One would have to exchange 20 million points for it, as its degree of sharpness could let a martialist easily break through the defenses of a D-grade dire beast.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t spent a single point on the Bloody Scar, though. Chief Instructor Lu had let him pick anything he wanted from the armory.

    He had also said that, if Luo Yunyang was able to help the Rising Dragon Army obtain an A-grade source fluid, he would personally fork out the points for this sabre as a reward.

    Although the quality of the other participants¡¯ weapons wasn¡¯t that different from Luo Yunyang¡¯s Bloody Scar, the promise they had been given was the same.

    Aside from the Bloody Scar, there were two more knives around the length of a palm in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Although these small knives seemed like mere toys, the cold Qi they emitted would give anyone chills.

    The knives were called Chasing Sun and Apanying Moon.

    They were also weapons forged from No.13 titanium-gold alloy. The weapons forged out of this alloy were considered the sturdiest that the Da Alliance could forge.

    Inside Base 7, the marked price of the Bloody Scar was 20 million points. The price of these two knives was much lower, though.

    They cost only one million points!

    This meant that their cost was only one tenth of the cost of the Bloody Scar. This was not because they weren¡¯t important, but because the bodies of dire beasts kept getting bigger and bigger as their grades advanced.

    Thus, the usefulness of throwing knives at them gradually declined. When Luo Yunyang had picked out these two knives, nobody had said anything.

    The kid¡¯s performance had been so amazing, that Xu Zhong wouldn¡¯t have objected even if Luo Yunyang had picked his own knife.

    The sounds of muffled explosions jolted awake Luo Yunyang, breaking his train of thought. Luo Yunyang looked up at the overhead disy screen and saw three silver fighter nes firing away frantically.

    Their target was a gold-colored eagle at least two meters long, with a wingspan of more than four meters. The gold-colored eagle seemed to be flying as fast as the fighter nes. When it brandished its wings, numerous sky blue knife-like objects were shot at the fighters.

    Several armor-piercing missilesnded on the body of the humongous eagle, but no blood was spilled. Only the sound of metallic collisions could be heard.

    ¡°Do you see that, kids? That is a special type of B-grade flying dire beast. It¡¯s called the Golden-Winged Eagle. If youe across this sort of thing in the future, your best option would be to flee as soon as possible. Don¡¯t even dream of tangling with it. The difference between its speed and yours is too big. It is because of the existence of such things that the Da Alliance basically relies onnd transportation.¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head as hemented bitterly, ¡°Unfortunately, being on drynd right now isn¡¯t safe either!¡±

    Being on drynd wasn¡¯t safe, the skies weren¡¯t safe, and travelling by sea was even more treacherous.

    Fortunately, themotion with the Golden-Winged Eagle was resolved quickly. As soon as it realized that they weren¡¯t easy pickings, the eagle left hastily.

    The fighter nes, which seemed toe out on top this time, got into formation again, surrounding the vehicle Luo Yunyang and the others were in.

    Luo Yunyang and the others were able to see the marks and dents on the frames of the fighter nes through the LCD screen.

    Although these dents didn¡¯t amount to much of a damage, the aesthetics of the fighter nes were affected greatly.

    ¡°Damn it. That¡¯s three billion dayuan!¡± Xu Zhong smacked his lips as he muttered to himself, his heart aching faintly.

    Three billion dayuan wasn¡¯t a small sum. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediatelynded on Xu Zhong.

    ¡°The expenses of this flight alone are three billion dayuan. If you guys don¡¯t work hard, then you will be letting the Rising Dragon Army down.¡±

    The remaining journey went smoothly. Half an hourter, their ne started to descend towards a vast airfield situated in a city.

    This small city belonged to one of the 13 cities of the East, Quan¡¯shi, but wasn¡¯t very conspicuous in the Da Alliance.

    Starlight was currently converging on it. The eyes of the entire Da Alliance were fixed on this ce.

    ¡°Chief Instuctor Lu has already given you orders, kids. Rest well until tomorrow. No one is to stir any trouble. In two days¡¯ time, if you are able to obtain a share of source fluid, you will be given five days off. Then you can all visit Quan¡¯shi properly!¡±

    Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head as he kept encouraging them. ¡°This time, our goal is to get a portion of A-grade source fluid! You must all bring one back for daddy. I don¡¯t care if you have to piss blood to achieve it!¡±

    Although he was addressing everyone, Xu Zhong sought out Luo Yunyang with his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang could see Xu Zhong¡¯s expectations in his gaze. He smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°We are about tond. Soon, our brothers from the Rising Dragon Army Quan¡¯shi General Headquarters will be picking us up. Later, you will be treated to a good meal.¡±

    As Xu Zhong kept talking incessantly, Luo Yunyang realized that the fe actually had great potential for bing a public speaker.

    Luo Yunyang silently cursed Xu Zhong before he shut his eyes and waited quietly for the ne tond.

    15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes¡­

    The ne didn¡¯tnd. Xu Zhong, who had been continuously rousing everyone¡¯s morale, suddenly frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Another half hourter, an announcement was finally made. Everyone heard Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice from the first-ss cabin at the front of the aircraft.

    ¡°Reporting, officer! Ground control transmitted a message saying that the Sky High Military¡¯s transportation craft is about tond. They asked us to wait for the time being!¡± a deep, mellow voice with a tiny hint of resentment said through the disy screen.

    The Sky High Military¡¯s transportation craft was about to arrive, so they had made the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s representatives wait in the air. Xu Zhong, Luo Yunyang and the other elites couldn¡¯t help but burn with rage.

    ¡°When were these instructions transmitted?¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice was heard once again.

    ¡°Half an hour ago, sir. The Sky High Military¡¯s transportation craft has yet to arrive!¡±

    ¡°Land!¡± Chief Instructor Lu said indifferently.

    ¡°But, sir, ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s regtions, we have to listen to the ground control¡¯s orders. If wend hastily, then¡­¡± Although the hesitant man really wanted tond, after thinking things through, he tried to warn Chief Instructor Lu against it.

    ¡°Land!¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s tone was darker.

    As he said this word, Luo Yunyang felt the ne rapidly start to descend. Suddenly, a ne shot out of the clouds and rushed down to the ground. Dazzling golden rays seemed to reflect off of it under the sunlight.

 Chapter 62: Golden Body Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 62: Golden Body Fluid</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The two nes were practically side by side. As they descended, a warning echoed throughout the entire cabin. ¡°This is the Da Alliance¡¯s Aviation Headquarters. The Rising Dragon Army transportation craft has to ascend immediately. This is an order!¡±

    ¡°This is an order!¡±

    This was repeated thrice in a solemn tone. As the warning was broadcast, no sound was heard inside the entire transportation craft. Almost everyone was clenching their fists tightly.

    ¡°Ascend!¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice was heard again. This time, his tone was furious.

    The golden ne did not descend in a straight line. Instead, it drew arge circle in the air as itnded.

    The circle was actually a smiley face.

    Half an hourter, a voice from themand center was heard once again in the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s transportation craft. This time, they were allowed tond.

    Xu Zhong walked over to Luo Yunyang, looking somewhat agitated. ¡°Kid, if you are able to obtain a share of A-grade source fluid, daddy will treat you to a meal at the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had already been at Base 7 for quite a while, he didn¡¯t know anything about the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce or what sort of ce it was exactly.

    ¡°What sort of ce is the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce?¡¯ Luo Yunyang asked suspiciously.

    When he heard what he said, Xu Zhong turned around. As soon as he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s curious expression, he felt like he was going to puke.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you people? You clearly know that all instructions must be followed. If the two transportation crafts had collided, which one of you would have taken responsibility?¡± a sturdy man immactely dressed in a suit roared angrily at Luo Yunyang and the others as they disembarked from the ne.

    ¡°I would!¡± Chief Instructor Lu stepped forward without waiting for the man to finish speaking.

    The man was left speechless when he noticed the general star on Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s shoulders. He clicked his tongue in disapproval before he turned around to leave.

    Although Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s reply had helped them vent some of their frustration, Luo Yunyang and the others still felt angry. An old man in a Rising Dragon Army uniform led a group of Rising Dragon Army officers over to them.

    He had a tall,rge frame that gave off an intimidating vibe. When he saw Chief Instructor Lu, the old manughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t bicker with them over such a trivial matter, Old Lu. All you have to do is teach them a lesson when you get a chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I have already prepared the ce. Let this bunch of babies get some rest and save their strength to show the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s might.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu shook his head. ¡°It might be a trivial matter, but it is too damn distressing!¡±

    The tall old man cleared his throat, but didn¡¯t say anything else. He clearly wasn¡¯t pleased either. If Chief Instructor Lu lost face, then all of them did.

    ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, if I am able to obtain all the A-grade source fluid, then that bunch of bastards from the Sky High Military won¡¯t dare be as arrogant again!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Chief Instructor Lu calmly.

    The tall old man stared at Luo Yunyang in astonishment. His expression was filled with admiration.

    Although the neer was like a newborn calf that had said it didn¡¯t fear a tiger, this sort of spirit was needed in the Rising Dragon Army. His courage wasmendable.

    If this generation of Rising Dragon Army martialists didn¡¯t want to initiate a battle, then he would be sorely disappointed.

    ¡°Good kid! You must be Luo Yunyang. Your way of thinking isn¡¯t bad, but you don¡¯t have to obtain all the A-grade source fluid. If you obtain one portion of A-grade source fluid, you can pick anything you want from my treasury.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and thank Commander Eagle King!¡± Chief Instructor Lu said loudly.

    The old man called Eagle Kingughed heartily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t keep my word?¡±

    The old fe seemed a little unhappy when he noticed that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t reacted to his promise. ¡°If you are able to obtain the golden body fluid that belongs to the Sky High Military, I will let you ask for anything! If you like my granddaughter, I will give you her hand in marriage!¡±

    As he looked at the Eagle King¡¯s tall, muscr body, an image of a masculine woman withrge arms and fists appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    I would like to politely turn down that offer!

    There were very few people that were interested in the Eagle King¡¯s promises, yet almost everyone was gazing at the Eagle King intently.

    ¡°Is that true, Eagle? Did the Sky High Military actually bring out their golden body fluid?¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    Xu Zhong and the others, who knew what the golden body fluid was, looked shocked. This piece of news was clearlypletely unexpected.

    ¡°ording to them, this is merely a way to put more incentive to this fight, but their real intentions are clear as a day. The Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs, which include Yao Nie, are so powerful that, even if all the seven armies tried their best, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to seize the golden body fluid.¡±

    The Eagle King had a determined expression on his face.

    ¡°What is the golden body fluid?¡± Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but ask when he noticed the Eagle King¡¯s manner.

    ¡°Although the apocalypse caused some huge cmities, it also brought about some great strokes of luck,¡± the Eagle King said as he gazed into the distance. ¡°A golden fluid was found beneath the statue of a buddha at the roof of the world.¡±

    ¡°If one rubs the golden body fluid all over their body before using source fluid, they be impervious to swords and guns, and the basic quality of their body increases substantially.¡±

    The Eagle King muttered something to himself before he said. ¡°We even performed a test. It is very difficult for armor-piercing rounds to pierce the skin of someone who has applied golden body fluid.¡±

    Golden body fluid has this sort of use as well? Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed. This made him think back to the time when he had kept failing to make a breakthrough.

    ¡°The only problem is that the quantity of the golden body fluid is too small. The amount produced in three years can only fill one bottle. The Sky High Military is the strongest out of the eight armies, so the produced golden body fluid has always been kept there.

    As the Eagle King exined this, two army vehicles with the Rising Dragon Army insignia drove over. Luo Yunyang and the others followed Xu Zhong into one of the vehicles. In 15 minutes, they arrived at some military barracks that covered at least several hundred acres.

    ¡°Important things have to be reported thrice, kids. You better behave well and stay here. Whoever dares to run out and have fun will get their legs broken when we get back!¡± Xu Zhong snarled at them as soon as Chief Instructor Lu and the Eagle King left.

    Luo Yunyang and the others, who had long gotten used to Xu Zhong¡¯s temper, smiled at him without any fear.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly received a notification on hismunication device. When he nced at it, he saw that Ji Tian was calling him. When he answered the call, he heard Ji Tian say, ¡°Are you here yet, Yunyang? If you are free,e visit the Royal Forest Military and make some new friends!¡±

 Chapter 63: Gigolo

    <h4>Chapter 63: Gigolo</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Ji Tian, who was very beautiful, also had a very pleasant voice. Chen Yong and everyone else¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.

    Their leader certainly deserved his position of power. All sorts of girls liked him. He had barely arrived at the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s barracks, yet he had already been invited over by a beautiful girl from the Royal Forest Military.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s face turned slightly darker. He had just ordered these kids to be obedient and stay put, when this son of a b*tch received an invitation from a beautiful girl. How could Xu Zhong rest easy now?

    ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Ji. I shall head over in a bit. Where are you staying?¡± Luo Yunyang liked Ji Tian, so now that both of them were in this small town, he couldn¡¯t turn down an invitation to meet her.

    ¡°We are staying at the barracks just beside yours. Come over!¡± Ji Tian chuckled. ¡°It just so happens that the Sky High Military¡¯s elite martialists are here as well.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hung up and looked at Xu Zhong. Xu Zhong waved his arms around and said, ¡°You are too much trouble, you little bastard! Go on then! Oh, I forgot. You must remember to return early and you are absolutely not allowed to spend the night out!¡±

    Before Xu Zhong could finish speaking, Chen Yong and the others burst intoughter. They all had knowing looks in their eyes.

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly embarrassed by Xu Zhong¡¯s joke. He really didn¡¯t have such an intention, so he just headed out of the encampment with augh.

    As Ji Tian had said, the Royal Forest Military¡¯s barracks were just next door. When he stepped out through their own barracks, Luo Yunyang saw Ji Tian standing beside the door in her Royal Forest Military uniform.

    The girl was tall and fair. Although her looks weren¡¯t especially outstanding, when people saw her, they thought that she looked fresh and neat.

    ¡°Hello, Yunyang! You have gotten even more handsome since thest time we met. If I knew that this would happen, I would have persuaded you to join the Royal Forest Military no matter what!¡± Ji Tian teased him as she checked him out.

    She¡¯s flirting with me!

    Luo Yunyang was a little embarrassed. When she noticed, Ji Tian smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The Royal Forest Military¡¯s elite ss members are inside. There might be a few among them who are even stronger than you.¡±

    ¡°Yun Lei sure is. Although he might be arrogant and proud of his own abilities, he has the goods to back that pride up. If you make a couple of friends, perhaps you might get a chance to work together during thepetition.¡±

    As she said this, Ji Tian turned and headed into the barracks. Luo Yunyang followed her helplessly. As he entered, he saw about 10 young martialists who seemed to be heading out.

    Ji Tian¡¯s face changed when she saw them. She had just opened her mouth to speak, when the young man at the front said indifferently, ¡°We have a matter to attend to, Instructor Ji. We will be heading out for a bit. This must be the person you wanted me to meet. I will look out for him!¡±

    Although the young man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, the way he held his head high made him seem superior to everybody else.

    Ji Tian found herself in an embarrassing predicament. She had invited Luo Yunyang over, yet these people were making her feel ufortable.

    Luo Yunyang patted Ji Tian¡¯s arm as he said nonchntly, ¡°These must be the people you asked me to take care of, Big Sister Ji Tian. I¡¯m not looking down on the Royal Forest Military or anything, but it seems like any Tom, Dick or Harry can enter your elite ss. He he!¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. His eyes were now zing with rage.

    ¡°You must be crazy, kid. I¡¯m not even interested in touching you. Lei Qi from the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs has already said that he won¡¯t let a single person from the Rising Dragon Army onto the ind!¡±

    Yun Lei sucked in a deep breath as he chuckled. ¡°This time, the Rising Dragon Army will stay off the ind and cry! We were originally going to give you a portion of D-grade source fluid, but it seems like that is no longer necessary.¡±

    As soon as he had finished his words, the young man swaggered off.

    The others followed suit, striding past Luo Yunyang with their heads high, their chests out, and their noses in the air.

    ¡°Instructor Ji, the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs have invited over elites from the Eight Armies of the East. Yun Lei received an invitation, so we will be going over to join the fun,¡± a young girl who had a good rtionship with Ji Tian told her softly.

    Ji Tian looked on helplessly as the group of martialists left. Her face was full of disappointment. She had put in a lot of effort, yet the oue wasn¡¯t what she had expected. She hadn¡¯t even been able to help.

    She smiled weakly at Luo Yunyang as she said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad at Yun Lei. His family owns the Yun n Financial Group, so he has received the best grooming from a very young age. It is said that the Yun family still uses ancient prescriptions and all sorts of dire beast blood to strengthen their bodies.¡±

    ¡°He really is very strong. He had already beaten a martial master before he even entered the Royal Forest Military.¡±

    A moment ago, Luo Yunynag had reached a conclusion about Yun Lei, so he felt very confident in himself.

    When he noticed Ji Tian¡¯s guilt-ridden demeanor, Luo Yunyang tried to console her nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m not weak either!¡±

    ¡°I know you are very strong too. I just wanted to introduce you to a few people. I never expected things to turn out this way. How about I take you shopping to make this up to you?¡± Ji Tian looked at Luo Yunyang dejectedly. She looked like a sad maiden trembling in fear.

    Shopping? Luo Yunyang was speechless. Back when he had lived in Donglu Town, there had been no ces to shop at, and ever since he had arrived at Base 7, he hadn¡¯t had any free time to go shopping.

    However, now he would go shopping with a pretty and understandingdy. Buying something for his mother and little sister wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. As he thought about it, he nodded his head in delight. ¡°Alright, shopping sounds like a great idea. Except, I don¡¯t have any money!¡±

    This was the truth. Before he had joined the elite ss, he had left all his money at home. He had only used points ever since.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just let me pay for you!¡± Ji Tian shed him a crafty smile.

    Luo Yunyang found being broke somewhat embarrassing. Especially when a 40-year-old woman saw Ji Tian take out money to pay for his purchase. The woman grabbed Ji Tian¡¯s hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°Be careful, girl. Don¡¯t let him fool you. Gigolos don¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t increased his Mind Attribute, it still surpassed the average person¡¯s, so despite the fact that the older woman had tried to lower her voice, he had still heard every word she¡¯d said.

    Damn you! How have I be a gigolo?

    ¡°Give big sis a smile, pretty boy!¡± Ji Tian was holding arge bucket of popcorn in her hands as she teased him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression darkened. He instantly raised his Mind Attribute to 20 and stared straight at Ji Tian.

    At first, Ji Tian only felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze was especially bright, but she suddenly felt herself being attracted to him. She felt an impulse to throw herself into the boy¡¯s embrace.

    Luo Yunyang was about eight years younger than her! How could she have such dirty thoughts? When Luo Yunyang turned away his gaze, Ji Tian reproached herself in embarrassment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep shopping, pretty boy!¡±

 Chapter 64: Reaching The Five-Kilometer Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 64: Reaching The Five-Kilometer Bridge</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Extrarge bags,rge bags, small bags¡­

    Luo Yunyang was about to drown in bags. He was staggering a little as he walked forward while carrying all these bags.

    He had bought food, clothes, and all sorts of other products.

    Ji Tian must have done this on purpose. When they had visited a supermarket, she had swept nearly half the products on disy into their cart. When they parted ways, Ji Tianughed her head offically.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± As Luo Yunyang charged straight into the courtyard like a tank, he realized that all the participants of thepetition were gathered there. They seemed to be discussing something.

    They all turned their gazes on him when he came in.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang! Let me help!¡± Zhao Buge, Chen Yong and the others immediately rushed over to help Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Wow! She even bought him underwear. How touching!¡± Chen Yong teased.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face flushed red when he saw the undergarments with the cartoon designs hidden at the bottom of a big bag. How could that foxy girl do such a thing?

    He couldn¡¯t allow Chen Yong to keep talking nonsense, so he quickly adjusted his Mind Attribute to 40 and stared at him. Chen Yong felt a stifling sensation.

    ¡°Bring everything inside!¡±

    Chen Yong, who was shaking inwardly, didn¡¯t have any intention of teasing Luo Yunyang anymore. He just carried all the bags inside like a good boy.

    ¡°You came at just the right time. Ten outstanding martialists were selected at the seven armies¡¯ hero gathering. Did you hear about it?¡¯ Xu Zhong mmed his hand hard against the table. ¡°Damn them! We are a part of the Eight Armies of the East, yet no one informed the Rising Dragon Army!¡±

    Luo Yunyang and the others belonged to the youngest generation of the Rising Dragon Army, yet the Sky High Military hadn¡¯t invited the Rising Dragon Army to the hero gathering. This made Xu Zhong extremely furious.

    Chief Instructor Lu and the Eagle King were frowning deeply as they sat in a quiet room.

    ¡°The Da governor has been backed into a corner. The Sky High Military has always been powerful, yet now they want to rmend a pro-Sky-High person for the Da Eastern Parliament!¡± the Eagle King said solemnly. ¡°The Rising Dragon Army has to persist!¡±

    ¡°The Sky High Military is using this opportunity to establish its authority among the eight armies. Those who obey it rise, those who oppose it die!¡±

    ¡°We have to obtain at least one A-grade source fluid, no matter what!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just about the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s prestige. It will also determine whether the Rising Dragon Army will continue to exist! Do you have any ns up your sleeve, Old Lu?¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu remained silent. He had always lived at Base 7 and trained the Rising Dragon Army elites. He hadn¡¯t expected the circumstances in the divine capital to be so grim.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the source beasts break through the space barrier. They said that all their efforts would go into preparing for the war, yet here we are¡­¡± Chief Instructor Lu stopped speaking.

    The Eagle King snorted, but he didn¡¯t say anything either.

    ¡°The person most likely to obtain an A-grade source fluid is Luo Yunyang!¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound very certain.

    ¡°He definitely has the ability, but he has a humble family background and hisbat ability is inferior. He was able to deal with Old Guan¡¯s grandson easily, but the people he will be facing this time are really strong!¡±

    The Eagle King¡¯s majestic demeanor became dejected. He shook his head as he said, ¡°I have only one worry right now. The Sky High Military built a five-kilometer bridge. If their people defend the bridge¡¯s entrance, not a single person will be able to cross it. If that happens, we will lose a lot of face. Furthermore, I fear that the other six armies won¡¯t dare provoke them.¡±

    ¡°I met with some fes from the Royal Forest Military and the Grand Sky Corps recently, in the hopes that they would be able to help. Those fes just don¡¯t care!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu knew that the Eagle King was the most dignified among the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s four great generals. If he had stooped so low as to ask others for help, then the situation had to be really dire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try our hardest!¡±

    Xiping Lake had a perimeter of 50 kilometers. At its deepest point, the water was at least 50 meters deep. Before the apocalypse, this area had been a tourist hotspot, but afterwards, all sorts of mutated dire beasts had begun to appear inside theke¡¯s waters.

    Most ordinary fish species had already died, so the ce was uninhabitable by normal humans.

    Right in the middle of Xiping Lake was an ind. The area of this ind was only one square kilometer. In the past, there had been only a few D-grade dire beasts on the ind, yet now the Sky High Military had transported over 10,000 D-grade and C-grade dire beasts.

    The inscribed cards of the source fluids were on the bodies of those dire beasts.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ A long bridge over a calmke. A scenic sight indeed. If they were able to build such a long bridge in three days, then the Sky High Military must indeed be extraordinary!¡± There was a pre-apocalyptic terrace on top of a small hill on the eastern side of theke.

    The terrace, which was quiterge, had been constructed to mark out this scenic spot back before the apocalypse. That old scenic spot had already be a ce that man and beast would have trouble getting close to.

    The terrace had been cleaned, and a huge electronic screen had been ced on its northern side. Over 1,000 men in all sorts of military uniforms were standing on the terrace, taking up more than half its space.

    Right at the heart of this terrace were eight old military men with grizzled white hair and bright eyes. Although their sizes differed, they all gave off an oppressing aura.

    The one who was speaking was a fat man, whose round shape gave the impression that his entire body was made of fat.

    However, the man¡¯s most distinguishing features were the two gold stars on his shoulders and the words ¡°Sky High¡± on his shoulder emblems.

    He was the Sky High Military¡¯s general!

    The fat man¡¯s words made many others echo his thoughts. In no time, the atmosphere all around him had livened up.

    The Eagle King, who was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s representative, stood beside the fat man. His expression was grave and stern, so it seemed ipatible with the atmosphere around him.

    ¡°The younger generation is our true hope. Everyone in the Sky High Military has taken it upon themselves to groom the most talented martialists. As a crisis gets ever closer, we should all have a general stand and use our most precious resources on elite martialists instead of follow outdated conventions.¡±

    The fat man¡¯s sharp words sounded reasonable, but everyone present knew that he was an old fox. Who knew what his real intentions were? Maybe he just wanted to snatch the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s benefits under the pretext of grooming elite martialists!

    This matter didn¡¯t concern the others, who just acted dumb. No one wanted to take a stance over this.

    The Eagle King groaned coldly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    When the fat man heard his groan, he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel indignant, Old Eagle. We will get to see the difference between a horse and a muleter! This round has been the fairest one ever. The Sky High Military has selflessly ced a portion of golden body fluid on that ind.¡±

    The Eagle King was itching to p the fat man across the face, but if he didn¡¯t hold himself back, he would lose his status and be aughing stock.

    The fat man¡¯s cultivation base was not any weaker than his, so if he acted now, he would put the Rising Dragon Army at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ That bunch of kids has been storing up their strength. Stop standing here and bragging. Let¡¯s start already!¡± an old man with a gloomy expression said in an icy tone.

    The fat man, who seemed a little afraid of the gloomy old man,ughed immediately. ¡°If my old brother has asked me to start, how can I not follow his orders?¡±

    As he spoke, his gazended on the group of 20 martialists in Sky High Military uniforms. The man felt pleased.

    When he nced at a delicate young man of average height, the smile on his face became even brighter.

    ¡°I hereby announce the start of the source fluidpetition!¡± The old man didn¡¯t deliberately raise his voice, yet everyone around could feel a boundless power reverberating as he spoke.

    These words had barely left the old man¡¯s mouth, when a silhouette suddenly darted towards the bridge.

    When the fat man saw the rushing silhouette, he shook his head with a sigh. ¡°These young kids are really ignorant. Why are they so impatient? Ha ha¡­ This will be good entertainment for everyone!¡±

    The fat man soon choked on his next words. He was shocked to find out that the young man who had rushed out wasn¡¯t someone from the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs, as he had expected.

    Hadn¡¯t they said that they would obstruct the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s people at the bridge¡¯s entrance and not let a single one pass through? Why weren¡¯t they doing anything? Had they all turned into a bunch of ostriches?

    The person seemed to be from the Rising Dragon Army.

    A hint of regret shed across the old man¡¯s eyes when he saw that silhouette rush out. It was too close to the bridge¡¯s entrance. Even if Little Mo chased him personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him in time.

    ¡°Rising Dragon Army people are really quick. Ha ha! He is leaping around like a rabbit as if he has received information beforehand!¡± the fat old man, who was an extremely shrewd person, was adept at turning a bad situation into a good one.

    If he couldn¡¯t stop the martialist, then he would have to embarrass the Eagle King.

    Although the Eagle King felt that acting beforehand was slightly dishonorable, if the martialist was able to make it onto the ind, the Rising Dragon Army would win the lottery. This sure was better than no one being able to set foot on the ind.

    By the time the Eagle King was about to speak, the silhouette had already stopped. Now he could see the person who had been the fastest clearly.

    It was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s greatest hope, Luo Yunyang.

    Why did he stop? Why isn¡¯t he hurrying onto the ind? We won¡¯t have a hope of obtaining some A-grade source fluid otherwise.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! If you wish to pass, you need to ask for my grace. Non-conformers who think they have guts will get ughtered!¡± The instant Luo Yunyang reached the bridge, he looked up at the sky and roared withughter. ¡°Anyone who isn¡¯t good-looking or has an inferior cultivation base must hurry up and leave. Your mother is calling for you to go home and drink your milk!¡±

    Being ugly and having an inferior cultivation base were twopletely different things. Nobody knew whether tough or cry when Luo Yunyang lumped the two together.

    When the eight powerhouses watching heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s promation, they nced at each other with stupefied expressions.

    This was wrong. Why was the Rising Dragon Army reciting the Sky High Military¡¯s lines?

 Chapter 65: You Shall Not Pass

    <h4>Chapter 65: You Shall Not Pass</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Xu Zhong stared in shock at Luo Yunyang, who was standing at the bridge¡¯s entrance, and almost shouted abuse at him. You son of a b*tch! How dare you act all pretentious here!

    Why aren¡¯t you rushing over and snatching an A-grade source fluid? That is jolly well what we are supposed to do!

    If you crash through this bridge and get one, I will call you daddy from now on!

    However, Luo Yunyang, who never followed the rules, didn¡¯t act as expected. He just stood confidently on the bridge and scolded the Sky High Military kids.

    To be honest, Xu Zhong was delighted over Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogance and savagery. Just the previous night, he had imagined holding the bridge himself and pushing back 10,000 enemies. People were unable to bear such a provocation. All that it took was a small spark to start a fire!

    Unfortunately, these impractical ideas had been mere fantasies for a while. However, Luo Yuyang had actually¡­ How could he have acted so straightforwardly? Xu Zhong¡¯s good mood made the kid¡¯s smiling face seem especially pleasing.

    Chief Instructor Lu felt as carefree as a rebellious young man venting at his parents. He felt gratified, yet also a little worried about this kid. The risk was too big. If any problems came up, then he would be a bigughing stock.

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that Luo Yunyang was really straightforward.

    Ji Tian used her hands to cover her lips as she giggled.

    Just a while back, she had tried her best to persuade Yun Lei to help Luo Yunyang. She had thought that Luo Yunyang was a good person.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that he would pull this off as soon as thepetition started.

    Yun Lei¡¯s face lit up, and the sides of his mouth curled upwards. ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t a good judge of character, Instructor!¡± he said bluntly. ¡°If he acts this way, everyone will crush him!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Luo Yunyang. The fat old man from the Sky High Military roared withughter. ¡°Where did you get this dunce, Eagle King? Ha ha ha! I used to think that the Rising Dragon Armycked a sense of humor, but it seems like I might have been too prejudiced!¡±

    The Eagle Kind didn¡¯t utter a word. He didn¡¯t understand Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities. Although he currently gave off the vibe of an immovable rock, he didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would be able to stand steadily on that bridge.

    ¡°Someone is being a pain, Big Brother!¡± a tall, sturdy young man told the feeble-looking young man next to him with a smile.

    They were all important, powerful martialists from the Sky High Military. Together, they were the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs!

    The feeble-looking young man smiled indifferently. ¡°Stealing this spot can be considered a counterattack. Anything they do is nothing more than a useless struggle.¡±

    ¡°I shall p that kid to the ground. Then, we won¡¯t let a single one of them pass!¡± the tall young man said, already heading in the direction of the bridge.

    ¡°This would be like ughtering a chicken with a butcher¡¯s cleaver. Don¡¯t worry about this trivial matter. Let your little brother handle it!¡± As the owner of this voice spoke, he had already be a streak of lightning in the air and charged straight ahead.

    The moment he acted, the chubby old man smiled. If this skinny young man made a move, he would surely be able to get rid of that troublemaking fe.

    ¡°He he¡­ I didn¡¯t know that people from the Rising Dragon Army could talk this big. Now, try telling me whether I can cross or not!¡± The skinny young man stopped not too far away from Luo Yunyang and grinned at him.

    As he spoke, his entire body was like a drawn bow ready to fire a sharp arrow at any given time.

    ¡°You shall not pass!¡± Luo Yunyang said confidently.

    ¡°Whether I can pass or not isn¡¯t for you to say!¡¯ the young man said as he exerted strength in his legs and rushed towards Luo Yunyang like a whirlwind.

    Only the word ¡°fast¡± could be used to describe his speed!

    ¡°This is the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs¡¯ seventh in rank, Cuan Tianhou. His speed ranks second among the Seven Pirs. It¡¯s only inferior to one other person¡¯s¡­¡± someone who knew the slim young man muttered softly.

    Although only four Sky High martialists had managed to make the top 10 Outstanding Martialists, nobody would dare look down on the remaining three. Every single one of them had their own unique abilities after all.

    Cuan Tianhou was so fast that he seemed like he was going to cross the bridge in an instant.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­

    Cuan Tianhou had already stepped onto the five-kilometer bridge and passed the 100-meter mark, when he felt that he should probably stop, turn around and tell the others that he had pulled a sessful prank.

    However, the instant he turned his head, the smile on his face froze. The scene before him made him feel scared.

    A heavy fist approached him and hit him like lightning.

    Cuan Tianhou felt as if his face had been smashed by a huge steel te. He didn¡¯t have any time to react before he was sent flying backwards on the long bridge.

    As soon as he got his bearings, he felt a vice-like hand grip him and lift him up.

    How disgraceful!

    He had disgraced himselfpletely! Cuan Tianhou tried to think of a way to struggle out of this disgraceful situation.

    Unfortunately, he realized that even budging was too difficult. Whenever he tried to struggle a little, the huge hands clutching his neck would constrict and prevent him from breathing. He was going to suffocate!

    ¡°Who is this kid? He isn¡¯t very good-looking. I was lucky I was careful. Otherwise, I would have fallen into theke and be turtle food!¡± Luo Yunyang said loudly as he carried Cuan Tianhou.

    ¡°Nice!¡± The Eagle King pped his palms together. When Cuan Tianhou had first opened his mouth, the Eagle King¡¯s palms had started to sweat.

    Luo Yunyang had been bragging a lot, yet if he wasn¡¯t able to stop the first martialist, then he sure wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about the ones that would follow.

    Being able to stop Cuan Tianhou was not something that most people could do. Although Chief Instructor Lu had told him that Luo Yunyang was very fast, would he really be quicker than Cuan Tianhou?

    Now, it seemed like he had been worrying unnecessarily.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed surpassed Cuan Tianhou¡¯s, then even if he found himself at a disadvantageter on, it wouldn¡¯t be a big one.

    The fat man from the Sky High Military, who had been beaming earlier, had frozen up. He had wanted to establish his army¡¯s authority and iste the Rising Dragon Army, and in order to do so, he had wanted everything to be perfect.

    Thus, he hadn¡¯t spared any effort or manpower in creating this five-kilometer bridge at thest moment.

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have expected that not only would they be unable to stop the Rising Dragon Army, but they would actually receive a counter-blow instead. Cuan Tianhou now looked like a dead monkey.

    The fat man dreaded that most people would view them as a joke from now on!

 Chapter 66: Striking Oneâ€™s Ears With Both Fists

    <h4>Chapter 66: Striking One¡¯s Ears With Both Fists</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Aren¡¯t you fast? Let¡¯s see you stop me!¡± A booming voice that sounded like a thunderp was heard as a big-sized young man stepped forward towards the five-kilometer bridge.

    ¡°Lei Qi, Lei Qi, Lei Qi!¡±

    A series of cheers immediately came from the Sky High Military. There were even a few people who started chanting the young man¡¯s name.

    The martialist, who ranked third among the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs, was also one of the top 10 Outstanding Martialists. Many people turned to watch him as he stepped out.

    When Lei Qi walked forward, the old fat man from the Sky High Military smiled once again.

    He had faith in Lei Qi. Although his speed couldn¡¯t bepared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, his most important quality was his strength. Crossing the five-kilometer bridge wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

    Lei Qi turned to look at the instructor in charge of the Sky High Military¡¯s elite ss. His gaze was full of discontent.

    The instructor felt insulted. Everyone in the Sky High Military considered the Rising Dragon Army and their Neer King insignificant.

    How good of a cultivation base could someone from a humble family background have? They hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would actually be able to fly so high that fast!

    He had indeed soared up to the heavens with just one leap.

    Based on the way he had defeated Cuan Tianhou, no matter what they said, it still wouldn¡¯t change the fact that the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs had suffered a defeat.

    ¡°Show no mercy!¡± the instructor muttered the instant Lei Qi met his gaze.

    Lei Qi nodded. His pace wasn¡¯t quick, yet as he walked forward, the earth beneath his feet started to tremble.

    Guan Wanli¡¯s eyes filled with fear when he saw Lei Qi. Back when he had been going through the Sky High Military¡¯s assessment, he had met Lei Qi, whose strength had left asting impression on him.

    ¡°Lei Qi¡¯s current strength is at least 20,000 kilos!¡± Guan Wanli told Sun Miaomiao. ¡°If our leader fights him with his speed, he definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Stopping him from advancing won¡¯t be easy, though.¡±

    Sun Miaomiao gripped her long sword tightly. She came from a martial arts sect, so her knowledge of martial skills could be considered vast.

    Strength and speed were both importantponents of martial skills, so one couldn¡¯t tell which of the two was more useful. Under normal circumstances, the fastest martialists would usually have an advantage.

    If it had been Lei Qi standing guard on the five-kilometer bridge, Luo Yunyang would have just slipped past him. However, this time the roles were reversed.

    Lei Qi was like a tank, while Luo Yunyang was like a bullet. Although a bullet was fast enough to strike a tank, it would be a little difficult for it to stop its advancement.

    Although that was what Sun Miaomiao was thinking silently, she didn¡¯t feel like listening to Guan Wanli, who was right next to her. Why did it feel like he was taking delight in Luo Yunyang¡¯s predicament?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see you stop me, boy!¡± Lei Qi pointed at Luo Yunyang as he said icily, ¡°I won¡¯t walk fast, so you¡¯ll have time toe up with something!¡±

    Lei Qi¡¯s self-assured manner pissed many people off. Luo Yunyang estimated Lei Qi¡¯s strength and muttered something to himself before he raised his Speed Attribute to 35.

    Lei Qi had barely finished speaking, when he felt a gust blow over. Two intercrossing p marks suddenly appeared on his face.

    He threw a punch out by relying on his own awareness, but unfortunately, the moment he tried to strike, the blur had already disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the guts to fight me alone, boy?¡± Lei Qin, who had acted all confident about winning right before getting pped across the face, looked very displeased.

    He should have already shed that rage of his. He was a Sky High Military elite martalist after all. However, receiving this sort of ferocious beating made him feel especially sullen.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Lei Qi snarled manically. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed far surpassed his. Luo Yunyang used the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps to p Lei Qi on the face 20 times in one second.

    ¡°Rush over! Rush over!¡± someone roared at Lei Qi.

    Lei Qi was going crazy!

    He had originally thought that the moment he stepped forward, he would charge straight at his opponent, clear anything and everything in his path, and cross the five-kilometer bridge.

    He hadn¡¯t imagined that this shameless fellow would actually be that agile! This martialist aggravated him. Luo Yunyang was aware that he couldn¡¯tpete with him in terms of strength, so he had attacked his face instead.

    One p had made Lei Qi angry, two ps had made him furious, but over 10 ps on the face had made him overflow with rage!

    He knew that regardless of whether he would be able to cross that long bridge, he would still be notorious far and wide.

    This sort of oue naturally didn¡¯t suit his liking.

    ¡°Rush forward! Keep pushing forward while you protect your head with your hands!¡± a voice from the Sky High Military¡¯s ranks said.

    The person who had shouted was a young man around 17. Compared to the calm boy, he was clearly more soldier-like.

    He was the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs¡¯ second in rank and the second out of the top 10 Outstanding Martialists. His name was Shi Haoyuan.

    When he heard him, Lei Qi calmed down immediately and quickly raised his arms to his face and waved them around. Then, he charged forward like a raging bull.

    Being able to pressure the third in rank among the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs to this degree was already a glorious enough achievement. A number of people had faint smiles on their faces as they looked at the Eagle King. They might not have thought much of the Rising Dragon Army, but the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s performance had sprouted thoughts of uniting to take on the Sky High Military in their minds.

    Even if they were the best among the top three armies, they still shouldn¡¯t be allowed to bully others as they wished.

    ¡°Lei Qi! Actually, the move I am the most proficient at isn¡¯t the Alert Monkey¡¯s Seven Leaps, but a set of techniques called the Clothing-Losing Celestial Being. Are you sure you want to protect your face?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s calm voice resounded across the huge tranquilke.

    Lei Qi, who looked like a charging bull, stopped in his tracks and just stood there in a daze.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± someone shouted.

    Some other martialists from the Sky High Military started shouting abuse at him. Who was this Luo Yunyang? This was clearly a threat addressed at Lei Qi!

    This sort of threat was indeed the most dangerous kind. Lei Qi¡¯s hands could protect his face, but if he focused all his effort on his face, what would happen next?

    ¡°What an immoral kid!¡± a female military officer who appeared to be in her 40s remarked with a smile.

    She was amander from the Dancing Phoenix Corps that looked young for her age. After this reprimand, she looked at the Eagle King and said, ¡°It seems like you people really know how to nurture young martialists, Old Eagle.¡±

    The Eagle King¡¯s expression turned a little awkward when he heard this. He had always liked bluntness. If he couldn¡¯t ept something, then he would just settle it with a fight. However, this rascal Luo Yunyang was behaving really¡­

    Actually, his refreshing behavior made him feel as if he had vented all his frustration!

 Chapter 67: Gravity Locks

    <h4>Chapter 67: Gravity Locks</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Ha ha! I didn¡¯t train him. It was Old Lu who did. This kid is pretty good, but he is a little naughty!¡±

    The fat old man was no longer an image of calmness. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid of losing his status, he would have rushed over to the smug Eagle King and rained curses down on him.

    Damn it! How could his subordinate just be considered naughty? He was downright evil! What was this Clothing-Losing Celestial Being Technique? How dare he have the nerve to name this technique after Celestial Beings? If Celestial Beings knew that he was humiliating them this way, they would have jumped down from the sky.

    ¡°The eight armies are the cornerstones of our nation, Eagle King. Your subordinate is not abiding by the military creed, though. Just thinking about this makes me really disappointed. I think that this sort of martialists should be punished.¡±

    The Eagle King, who was secretly wishing that he could marry off his own granddaughter to Luo Yunyang, could not even think about punishing him. When he heard this, he stared the man straight in the eye without hesitation and said, ¡°This is apetition among kids. Why should we interfere? I think you said so yourself earlier, old man.¡±

    The fat old man was left speechless. He was not afraid of the Eagle King, but he had indeed said that old people shouldn¡¯t interfere in this fight between kids.

    He had only said this because he had wanted the entire Rising Dragon Army to be stopped at the head of the five-kilometer bridge, with no way of crossing it.

    He had just wanted the Rising Dragon Army to suffer in silence without any way of voicing anyints, yet the situation had taken an unexpected turn. This kind of felt like shooting himself in the foot.

    ¡°I want to kneel down before him!¡± Chen Yong roared withughter. ¡°I have been admiring Leader Luo right from the start, but I admire him so much more right now!¡±

    The majority of the Rising Dragon Army personnel were at least somewhat angry at the oppression of the Sky High Military. However, it was a custom among the Eight Armies of the East to let one¡¯s strength do the talking. Whatever fury they felt was of no use.

    Still, things were different now. Luo Yunyang¡¯s methods had helped them vent their pent-up frustration, which had been particrly refreshing.

    Luo Yunyang stood calmly not too far away from the bridge with a cheeky grin on his face. Lei Qi, whose posture indicated that he was about to charge over, felt somewhat embarrassed. He believed that he would be able to cross the bridge without any problems if he relied on his speed.

    As long as he guarded his face, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue. What would he do if that despicable fellow actually made the move he had threatened him with, though? He really wasn¡¯t confident that he could safeguard himself.

    That motherf*cker!

    ¡°Come back!¡± a voice shouted just as Lei Qi was about to fall apart. The voice was gentle, yet its tone was unquestionable.

    When he heard it, Lei Qi almost felt tears streaming down his cheeks. He was finally spared. He wouldn¡¯t have to face that abominable man!

    He¡­ He was simply a demon! How could he treat him this way? If he got his hands on him one day, he would¡­

    Lei Qi cursed silently as he walked dejectedly in the direction of the Sky High Military. Deep down he knew that his part in this round¡¯s fight over the source fluids had ended before it had even started.

    Perhaps he still had some hope of receiving A-grade source fluid, but Lei Qi had no idea how long it would take for him to regain the face he had lost that day.

    A martialist stepped forward from the group. His pace wasn¡¯t quick, but his movements were graceful and natural. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the five-kilometer bridge.

    ¡°Your speed isn¡¯t bad, but it won¡¯t be any use against me. How about this? I will give you one chance. If you are able to cross this five-kilometer bridge against my defence, I will give you an A-grade source fluid.¡± The feeble-looking young man was smiling gently.

    His tone was mild, but he had a self-confidence that no ordinary person could hope to have.

    Naturally, this self-confidence stemmed mostly from his abilities.

    The gaze of the female officer of the Dancing Phoenix Corps was full of admiration as she watched the young man. Although she was disgusted by the Sky High Military¡¯s actions, her disgust didn¡¯t hinder her admiration for the martialist.

    Someone with close ties to the Eagle King told him softly, ¡°Your kid¡¯s luck is about to end, Old Eagle. I think it would be best to quit while you¡¯re ahead. Take the initiative and end it.¡±

    A trace of hesitation flickered across the Eagle King¡¯s eyes. When he looked at Chief Instructor Lu though, he saw an expression of unwavering determination on his face.

    The Eagle King nodded his head. Luo Yunyang had already strived to get to this point. The Rising Dragon Army might have won, but if Luo Yunyang lost under these circumstances, they would still lose everything.

    As Luo Yunyang watched that young man stoll forward, he had an inkling that this martialist was really strong.

    The more he thought about it, the more his inner fighting spirit increased. He really needed an equal opponent, so that he could determine how strong he actually was.

    ¡°Are you unwilling to submit?¡± As the young man spoke, he gently removed four ck objects from his arms and legs.

    When the onlookers noticed the ck objects, someone couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Gravity locks!¡±

    Gravity locks used an advanced maic force to create a gravitational field. Based on the Da Alliance¡¯stest technology, the strongest gravitational field that gravity locks could create was 2,500 kilograms of gravitational force.

    However, the cost of obtaining these sort of gravity locks was especially high. A pair of gravity locks cost over 100 million dayuan. Even if someone had that much money though, they still might not be able to buy them.

    If that young man had dismantled two sets of gravity locks from his body, then he must have been moving inside a gravitational field of 5,000 kilograms of force all along.

    Cuan Tianhou was left dumbstruck by the sight. He had always been bitter that this young man¡¯s speed had exceeded his own.

    When he saw the gravity locks that amounted to 5,000 kilograms of force, he finally realized how big the difference between them was.

    Luo Yunyang felt his head ache when he saw the gravity locks get ced on the floor. He watched the young man, who had been smiling all the while, do some calctions in his head. This time, he had met a true genius.

    What would he do? Should he just let it be?

    If he did, both his own dignity and the entire Rising Dragon Army¡¯s would go down the drain.

    He most likely would not be a match for this young man¡¯s speed, though.

    As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor and raised his Speed to 80. Luo Yunyang¡¯s other attributes changed as a result.

    Power: 8

    Speed: 80

    Mind: 4

    Constitution: 7

    Luo Yunyang suddenly felt as if he could float. His gazended on that young man¡¯s body once more. ¡°Let¡¯s try this.¡±

    The young man found Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction somewhat unexpected. As he looked at his calm expression, he could sense that Luo Yunyang was slightly different now. How so exactly, he could not say.

    As the head of the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs though, he was very proud. He believed that any changes on Luo Yunyang¡¯s part shouldn¡¯t matter to him.

    Luo Yunyang would never be able to escape from his grasp and cross the bridge.

    ¡°Since you refuse to give up until all hope is gone, I shall give you this chance.¡± As soon as the young man finished his sentence, he took a light leap and suddenly reached the center of the bridge. His expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Bring it on.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded before he exerted force with his legs, soared up and charged forward!

 Chapter 68: A Soaked Garb Isnâ€™t Afraid Of A Spring Rain

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Soaked Garb Isn¡¯t Afraid Of A Spring Rain</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Is that Nie Yunxin?¡± Xu Zhong rubbed his head as he muttered to himself.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a member of this elite ss, even he had heard of the reputation behind that name.

    This was the number one martialist among the youngest generation of the eight armies!

    That meant that he was the equivalent of the Neer King of the Neer Kings of all eight armies. Although Xu Zhong was superiorpared to Nie Yunxin, he feared that Luo Yunyang would really be defeated this time around.

    Just as Xu Zhong started feeling vexed, he suddenly heard a soft gasp next to him. As soon as he heard it, he saw Nie Yunxin soar in the air. When he blinked, he saw a ck dot sh by extremely fast.

    It only took a few bounces for it to reach the one-third mark of the five-kilometer bridge.

    Then, the ck dot stopped. Xu Zhong suddenly saw what the ck dot really was.

    How was this possible?

    The Eagle King and the others, who could see even more clearly, were just as startled by the sight before them.

    How had Luo Yunyang done this? The Eagle King and the others had all believed that Nie Yunxin would emerge victorious, not just because of his title, but because of the gravity locks he had removed from his body.

    A gravitational force of 5,000 kilograms was noughing matter, yet Luo Yunyang had just stopped one-third of the way along the bridge.

    This meant that Nie Yunxin had not managed to stop him from crossing.

    Both Cuan Tianhou and the fat old man were bbergasted. This oue had beenpletely unexpected!

    ¡°How is this possible? He hasn¡¯t even awakened a source core yet. How can he be that fast?¡± said the fat old man.

    He realized that, no matter how much effort he made right now, it would be very difficult to reverse this situation. Things had already spiraled out of control. This savage kid couldn¡¯t be underestimated any longer.

    The fat man¡¯s doubts were immediately endorsed by many others. What use was there to agreeing with his thoughts, though? Luo Yunyang had already crossed the long bridge.

    ¡°Well done!¡± A sparkle was shining in Ji Tian¡¯s eyes. The haze enveloping her heart dispersed, so she finally feltfortable and able to breathe, despite her infatuation. Yun Lei, who was standing next to her, didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    ¡°Our leader is mighty! Our leader is mighty!¡± the members of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss cheered jubntly.

    Even Sun Miaomiao, who had been shocked by the scene, threw herdylike image out the window and joined Zhao Buge and the others in cheering Luo Yunyang on.

    ¡°I know I have lost, but how are you able to be that fast?¡± Nie Yunxin asked calmly.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Nie Yunxin as he thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t do it myself, but daddy has an attribute regtor. Defeating you was a necessity!¡±

    ¡°I just am!¡± Although Luo Yunyang realized that he¡¯d had an unfair advantage in this contest, he quickly pushed this thought to the back of his head.

    ¡°You can have one of the A-grade source fluids inside!¡± As he spoke, Nie Yunxing strolled calmly towards the five-kilometer bridge.

    As they heard his words, quite a number of Sky High Military officials had unsightly expressions on their faces. This time, they had used quite a lot of resources to teach the Rising Dragon Army an unforgettable lesson.

    As Luo Yunyang stepped forward, most of the Sky High Military personnel felt dejected. One of the A-grade source fluids they had viewed as their own exclusive property had to be given to him. What the hell was going on?

    ¡°He¡¯s just a one-trick pony!¡± The fat old man¡¯s tone was unresigned. ¡°You got lucky, Old Eagle. To think that you could actually acquire such a freak! You should know that such talent ultimately ends up being wed.¡±

    The Eagle King didn¡¯t retort. He was a victor right now, so there was no need for him to waste his breath. All he wanted to do was maintain that feeling.

    ¡°You want to crash your way through me?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s body obstructed the path on the bridge.

    Nie Yunxin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he realized that Luo Yunyang was blocking his way. ¡°Your speed was unexpected, but trying to stop me is impossible.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then try attacking me!¡±

    The self-confident Nie Yunxin wasn¡¯t unlikable, but as a member of the Rising Dragon Army, what Luo Yunyang wanted the most wasn¡¯t an A-grade source fluid. What he wanted was to save the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s dignity.

    As Nie Yunxin was speaking, a bird appeared and flew past the side of his body. Nie Yunxin¡¯s hands didn¡¯t budge. Only his body did.

    When his body swayed faintly, the flying bird, which was at least a foot long, suddenly seemed to get trapped in the air. It now could only fly in circles around his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Soaked Garb Technique!¡± the Eagle King eximed in astonishment when he saw this.

    When he heard the name of the technique, Xu Zhong felt his forehead break out in sweat. He had tried to practise this technique and wasted a lot of dayuan on buying manuals about it, yet he had discovered that he didn¡¯t have the aptitude for it.

    Sometimes, he even doubted whether there was anyone who could master the Soaked Garb Technique.

    However, as he watched that bird fly in circles around Nie Yunxin, Xu Zhong realized that the Soaked Garb Technique wasn¡¯t just hot air.

    Although he was proud, Xu Zhong knew that, if he had to face the Soaked Garb Technique, he would suffer a tragic defeat.

    Luo Yunyang was better than Nie Yunxin speed-wise, but if he thought that he would defeat Nie Yunxin the same way that he had Lei Qi, he was wrong. Even though Luo Yunyang was fast, when his fists came close to Nie Yunxin, they would pose no threat to him.

    ¡°A Soaked Garb isn¡¯t afraid of a spring rain!¡± Sun Miaomiao sighed in disappointment as she watched the bird p its wings furiously.

    ¡°The Sky High¡¯s number one Pir is mighty and formidable!¡± the young Sky High Military martialists shouted. Their expressions were full of pride as they looked at the Rising Dragon Army.

    Although Luo Yunyang was quick, the difference between him and Nie Yunxin was too vast. There was no way he could defeat Nie Yunxin, let alone try to hit him.

    The echoing cheers perked up the Sky High Military¡¯s declining spirits. Even a number of officers from the other six armies eximed in admiration as they watched Nie Yunxin.

    ¡°This move of yours is called the Soaked Garb Technique?¡± Luo Yunyang felt some admiration for Nie Yunxin¡¯s shrewdness.

    In the blink of an eye, the young man had totally wiped out any advantage Luo Yunyang had acquired just by using this move.

    Regardless of how Luo Yunyang was going to deal with this, or whether he was going to be suppressed from all directions, the moment Nie Yunxin showed his mastery, he established himself as the youngest generation¡¯s best martialist.

    Although the Sky High Military seemed to have lost thispetition, this would make others fear them again.

    This was certainly not what Luo Yunyang wanted.

    ¡°Not bad¡­ This is indeed the Soaked Garb Technique,¡± Nie Yunxin said as calmly as ever. ¡°If you work hard, you will probably be able to master it.¡±

    ¡°What would be the use? If I wished to, I could just split this with one blow!¡± Luo Yunyang replied tly.

 Chapter 69: The Third Mountain-Breaking Strike

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Third Mountain-Breaking Strike</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t get angry over Luo Yunyang¡¯s disdain. He believed that anybody who was able to be a Neer King was definitely not stupid. If Luo Yunyang was so pretentious, he would definitely have the ability and confidence to back up his carelessness. However, no one else in the Sky High Military could stand him.

    What did he think he was doing? Was he looking down on Nie¡¯s Soaked Garb Technique?

    ¡°His talent at talking big is overwhelming!¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Rising Dragon Army change its name to Bragging Dragon Army?¡±

    ¡°He is just talking nonsense. Who could break the Soaked Garb Technique with one blow? Does he think that, just because his family name is Luo, he is Martial God Luo Kai?¡±

    Although the youngest generation of the Rising Dragon Army felt somewhat nervous, they still supported Luo Yunyang. Their leader never talked nonsense. If he dared to say something, then he would surely be able to do it!

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang has always made good on his word. This is just the Soaked Garb Technique! What¡¯s so great about it? If he says that he can break it, then he most definitely will!¡± said Chen Yong, who never thought things through before he spoke.

    Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli both remained silent. Although the two of them also had the intention of striking back, they both came from influential family sects, so they understood too well how formidable the Soaked Garb Technique was.

    If one had to face the Soaked Garb Technique, their best option would be to hide as far away as possible.

    Meanwhile, the Eagle King¡¯s and Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s eyes met. The two of them knew just as well how immensely powerful the Soaked Garb Technique was.

    Although Luo Yunyang was strong enough, if he had to face the Soaked Garb Technique, things wouldn¡¯t look that optimistic for him.

    ¡°I will show him my Forceful Eagle w Technique when we get back. We shall see how wild he will be once he refines it and is able to slice gold and split rocks¡­¡± the Eagle King said solemnly as he watched Luo Yunyang.

    The Forceful Eagle w Technique? The Eagle King¡¯s promise astonished Chief Instructor Lu. Although the Forceful Eagle w Technique sounded ordinary, ever since the emergence of the sixth factor, the technique¡¯s might had be even stronger.

    If one became a martial master, the might of the Forceful Eagle w Technique became even more dynamic. Just as the Eagle King had said, when he used it, he could even split a huge boulder in two.

    If the Eagle King had actually promised to impart his Forceful Eagle w Technique to Luo Yunyang, then he had to think very highly of him.

    Luo Yunyang met the Eagle King¡¯s solemn gaze before he turned to Nie Yunxin and proimed, ¡°There¡¯s more than just the Soaked Garb Technique in the world. Today, I shall show you how I can break the Soaked Garb Technique!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang brandished his fists and smashed them hard at Nie Yunxin.

    Nie Yunxin, who didn¡¯t underestimate Luo Yunyang, used the Soaked Garb Technique to create an immense attractive force around him while Luo Yunyang was still speaking.

    That way, if Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists approached, he would be able to use the fastest method avable to nullify his force.

    However, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes when Luo Yunyang attacked. This move was too simple!

    Using this move to break his Soaked Garb Technique was ridiculous.

    However, as Luo Yunyang brandished his fists, Lei Qi, who had expected Luo Yunyang to make a fool of himself, gasped in shock.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.

    He could recognize this move!

    Yun Lei¡¯s eyes were also fixed on Luo Yunyang. As the Royal Forest Military¡¯s number one martialist, Yun Lei was just as arrogant, yet he currently couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel the slightest bit of pride.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance was simply too breathtaking. It was so surprising that it seemed almost unreal!

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist was aimed at Nie Yunxin, a mocking grin appeared on his face.

    How can Nie Yunxin¡¯s Soaked Garb Technique be broken by a simple strike like that? He is just too naive!

    The sides of his mouth curled upwards as he thought about it, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. There were many people in the world that could talk, but very few that knew when to stay silent. He was a shrewd thinker himself, so he knew that he needed to keep watching.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist was about to be stopped and thrown aside, someone suddenly muttered, ¡°It¡¯s the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike¡­¡±

    What¡¯s the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike? He didn¡¯t understand!

    By the time Yun Lei started feeling anxious, Nie Yunxin had already been struck by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist and sent flying back.

    Nie Yunxin didn¡¯tnd on the five-kilometer bridge. Instead, he fell in Xiping Lake, which was right below the bridge.

    The strike wasn¡¯t supposed to hit him. Nie Yunxin had been using the Soaked Garb Technique after all. Why had he been sent flying? ording to the theory behind the Soaked Garb Technique, it should have been Luo Yunyang that¡­

    ¡°These are the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. He¡¯s actually using the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques! How is that possible?¡± someone eximed in shock.

    When he heard about the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, Yun Lei finally reacted. All talented martialists dreamed of using the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, inheriting the mantle of the Martial God and bing the new number one martialist under the heavens. How many people had had this sort of dream? How many people had spent points on the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, but ultimately didn¡¯t have any use for them whatsoever?

    If one couldn¡¯t conform to the aspects of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, then it was very difficult to cultivate them.

    It was said that anyone who was able to cultivate the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques could be considered an informal disciple of the Martial God.

    Luo Yunyang, whose advantage was his speed, had actually just used the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques!

    Yun Lei and the others found this unbelievable. Even Xu Zhong rubbed his bald head in astonishment.

    ¡°How can this kid be so impressive?¡± Xu Zhong mumbled.

    He had known all along that Luo Yunyang stood out from the crowd, but only now did he realized how many abilities this kid had.

    Those were the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques indeed!

    Practically the instant Nie Yunxin started to fall towards theke, the fat old man standing in the middle leapt up. A pair of wings made of green rays appeared behind his back as he rushed in the direction of Xiping Lake.

    Meanwhile, over 10 Sky High Military members rushed hastily towards theke.

    Although Nie Yunxin had already been defeated, his important role in the Sky High Military was indisputable, so hisrades couldn¡¯t just look on helplessly or let anything happen to him.

    The Eagle King chuckled and pointed at Chief Instructor Lu. ¡°You are bing even more and more unconventional, Old Lu!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu was very puzzled. He knew that the Eagle King had been shocked by Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it either.

    Could he tell the Eagle King that this son of a b*tch¡¯s abilities and standards were entirely his own and had nothing to do with him?

    I better just forget about it!

    Ji Tian¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings. Was this really the same young man who had gone shopping with her a few days ago?

 Chapter 70: A Bridge Built By The Sky High Military

    <h4>Chapter 70: A Bridge Built By The Sky High Military</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Ssh!

    The thoroughly drenched Nie Yunxin was carried out by the fat old man. His features were so ghastly that it was obvious that he was seriously hurt.

    A few men in military doctor attire rushed over, holding all sorts of syringes in their hands.

    ¡°Use No.1 treatment medicine!¡± The fat old man looked at the syringe in the hands of a 30-something military doctor as he howled exasperatedly.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t know what using No.1 treatment medicine signified, but the military doctors knew. A military doctor, who was obviously the leader of the medical team, said softly, ¡°No.1 treatment medicine is very rare. There are rules from the top about it. It can only be administered¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Stop talking rubbish. Just hurry up and use it! If he feels even a little unwell, I will ughter all you pieces of trash!¡±

    The fat old man, who had been full of smiles earlier, now emitted the aura of an ancient dire beast. The medical staff started trembling uncontrobly. In the end, they took a golden syringe out of a tightly sealed box.

    It was not the syringe itself that was gold, but the liquid medicine inside it.

    As soon as the needle pricked his arm, Nie Yunxin looked much better. However, he still needed someone to support him before he could stand straight again.

    Besides fury, there was also a trace of admiration in the look he shot Luo Yunyang. He already knew what methods he had used to defeat him after all.

    ¡°Your attack was really vicious, kid. All eight armies have the same origin and roots. If you actually dared to use such a vicious attack, then you must be a really vicious person!¡± The old man was gnashing his teeth as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even said anything, when the Eagle King came to his rescue. ¡°Can¡¯t stand losing, you pig? If you are a sore loser, then just scram!¡± he said coldly. ¡°Same origin and roots, you say? Did you just remember this? Why have you been so vicious to the Rising Dragon Army then? The Rising Dragon Army is not to be messed with, but if you are really itching for a spanking, then let¡¯s fight for a round!¡±

    The appearance of the Eagle King helped Luo Yunyang rx. Although he had used a cheat earlier, he didn¡¯t feel capable of beating the fat old man given his current abilities.

    The fat old man looked furious as he watched the Eagle King, who was itching for a fight. Although he was proud, he knew that he was a little weakerpared to the Eagle King.

    ¡°I will report this to ourmander!¡± The fat old man rolled up his sleeves before he added, ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter go!¡±

    ¡°Great! I am also prepared to report everything to ourmander. We have to reward Luo Yunyang properly after all.¡± The Eagle King suddenly raised his voice. ¡°I have a granddaughter, kid. You can meet her whenever you have time!¡±

    How straightforward of him!

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t someone who was easily embarrassed, he really didn¡¯t know how to reply. The fact that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him didn¡¯t make things any easier.

    ¡°Ha ha! He is always free. You can summon him whenever you want!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s instructor, Xu Zhong, quickly stepped forward and replied before Luo Yunyang could even open his mouth.

    Alright, then. We¡¯ll meet. Then, I will just say that our temperaments are ipatible. Luo Yunyang¡¯s raised Mind Attribute made his thoughts on certain things much moreprehensive.

    ¡°Are you looking for a husband for your granddaughter, Old Eagle, or are you here to conduct the A-grade source fluidpetition? If you keep acting this way, we won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡± a short, skinny old man shouted at the Eagle King impolitely.

    The Eagle King gave a heartyugh. ¡°I¡¯m just really happy. Let¡¯s continue, then! The five-kilometer bridge is still here, and it¡¯s a bridge you people built personally. I think that you should let some more of your men cross it!¡±

    The fat old man¡¯s face looked like a swollen eggnt. His strongest weapon had been Nie Yunxin. He hadn¡¯t expected that, the moment Nie Yunxin walked forward, he would be mowed down straightaway by Luo Yunyang. If this went on, the oue would definitely not be good for the Sky High Military.

    Now that the situation had already reached this point though, he could no longer refuse to fight if he didn¡¯t wish to.

    He stared at Luo Yunyang, who was still guarding the bridge, before he nced at the second in rank of the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs.

    The handsome young man had been itching to give this a try earlier, but when the fat old man looked at him now, he actually tried to hide.

    Although he was willing to fight for the Sky High Military, under these circumstances, he really didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat Luo Yunyang.

    The fat old man shook his head faintly. He understood what the young man was thinking, but he didn¡¯t approve of his choice.

    Although wise men knew when to submit, the fat old man couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed deep down about the way the young man was handling the situation. If he lost his courage whenever he had to face a strong opponent, then how could he hope to aplish any amazing feats?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a go?¡± Lei Qi said softly when he saw that the fat old man was having difficulty deciding. Although his words were bold, deep inside he felt as though he had swallowed 25 mice and 100 ws were currently scratching at his heart.

    ¡°Ha ha! The Sky High Military has already fought quite a number of rounds at thispetition. I think it¡¯s time we let the other armies have a go. Otherwise, people might use us of being overbearing.¡±

    Although the fat old man let out augh, his expression was somewhat awkward.

    Nobody listened to his words. Everyone present were old and wily people who knew how to y this game.

    Although the fat old man¡¯s smile was dazzling, each of the young martialists who had been selected among the top 10 Outstanding Martialists looked prudent. Luo Yunyang had just unleashed the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques after all.

    The Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques included a total of eight moves. Each move¡¯s name was more or less the same. The First Mountain-Cutting Strike, the Second Mountain-Splitting Strike, the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike, the Eighth Mountain-Shattering Strike¡­

    Back when Martial God Luo Kai had revealed the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques to the public, many people had advised him toe up with pleasant names.

    If the honorable martial god found this too troublesome, they would help hime up with the best names for these techniques.

    In the end, Luo Kai had rejected their suggestion and insisted on the original names.

    Although the names of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques might have sounded tasteless, the difference between each of them was very clear.

    The First Mountain-Cutting Strike could form ayer of concealed force, the Second Mountain-Splitting Strike could form twoyers of concealed force, the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike could form threeyers of concealed force, and so on¡­

    Very often, the concealed force exceeded in force.

    Although the Third Mountain-Breaking Strike that Luo Yunyang had performed had appeared simple, the force it contained had scared everyone. Otherwise, Nie Yunxin, who had used the Soaked Garb Technique, wouldn¡¯t have coughed up blood and fallen into theke.

    If one¡¯s opponent possessed such frightening speed and a mastery of the third form of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques, no one with a brain would even consider stepping forward.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! If no one is volunteering, then I think we could just end thepetition!¡± The Eagle King pped his hands together happily.

 Chapter 71: Luo Yunyangâ€™s Value

    <h4>Chapter 71: Luo Yunyang¡¯s Value</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ording to a saying, very few people were willing to brave the snow to deliver charcoal, but many people were willing to add flowers to a brocade. The Eagle King¡¯s reputation among the other military leaders had never been bad, but now that he had the one-man army that was Luo Yunyang in his arsenal, his position became much higher.

    ¡°What do you suggest, Old Eagle? I guess we should listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! An old man like you wouldn¡¯t let us suffer, Eagle. You are fair and reasonable, so you will find a way for everyone to benefit!¡±

    ttering voices kept talking. Everyone was trying to suck up to the Eagle King as much as they could. Even the fat old man snorted, ¡°You are a reasonable man, Old Eagle! You shouldn¡¯t forget your identity!¡±

    The Eagle King chuckled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will let Luo Yunyang open the path and let the other elites in. The golden body fluid and two A-grade source fluids will still belong to the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    What the f*ck?

    A few fellows who had been busyplimenting the Eagle King now stared daggers at him, as if he had just killed their parents. One of them, who had just addressed the Eagle King as a fellow brother moments ago, suddenly eximed bluntly, ¡°I always thought that you were rather reasonable. I never expected that you could be this treacherous!¡±

    ¡°You are a reasonable man, Old Eagle. How could you be this greedy?¡±

    ¡°This is a real disappointment!¡±

    The Eagle King smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. Now, the entire situation is in my hands. You can talk all you want, but you¡¯re just wasting your breath!

    As he thought about it, the Eagle King pointed a finger at Luo Yunyang and proimed, ¡°Everyone will get an opportunity. As long as you defeat him, you can let your own elite martialists inside to search for the golden body fluid.¡±

    The fat old man¡¯s face twitched. The golden body fluid was the Sky High Military¡¯s property. They had only brought it as a mere joke! It was supposed to be just forughs!

    They had just wanted to make a bigger deal out of this affair and watch the Rising Dragon Army receive an embarrassing blow. However, as it turned out, they had gone out for wool ande home shorn!

    ¡°Noints from me,¡± the officer in charge of the Royal Forest Military said beforeughing faintly. ¡°He he¡­ It wasn¡¯t our golden body fluid in the first ce, anyway!¡±

    This particr military leader didn¡¯t speak much normally, but this time his words delivered a sick burn. When the fat old man heard this, he felt like weeping.

    Yes, yes!

    The Royal Forest Military led the way, and the other military leaders parroted their approval. The golden body fluid wasn¡¯t theirs after all. If their own martialists had faced Luo Yunyang, they most likely wouldn¡¯t have seeded. Why would they make things difficult for themselves?

    ¡°I ept, but Luo Yunyang has already obtained some golden body fluid and two A-grade source fluids, so he should not take part in the fight on the ind!¡± the fat old man proimed loudly after muttering to himself for a bit.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Yunyang cannot participate. He has already aplished his mission and then some, so he should get to rest.¡± The Royal Forest Military¡¯s officer, who had been on their side just moments ago, now betrayed the Eagle King without a second thought.

    A determined look shed across the Eagle King¡¯s face. He was about to decline, when Chief Instructor Lu spoke up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯d rather that everyone is happy together rather than alone. We ept these conditions!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± the fat man said, ncing over at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Why, Old Lu?¡± the Eagle King asked in a hushed voice as he walked quickly to Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s side.

    ¡°We have already aplished our mission and then some. Our new primary objective isn¡¯t to acquire more A-grade source fluids, but to foster our rtionship with the other armies. If we let Luo Yunyang onto the ind, given his abilities, I fear that he would just be robbing the others!¡±

    As Chief Instructor Lu spoke, he looked over at Luo Yunyang¡¯s delicate features. He couldn¡¯t be certain that the kid would really do such a thing.

    The Eagle King turned to look at Luo Yunyang in astonishment. He suddenly thought about everything Luo Yunyang had just done.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Is that the kid¡¯s hobby? Good, very good¡­ I like it!¡±

    After the decision of the military leaders, Luo Yunyang turned from a participating elite martialist into a spectator on the viewing terrace.

    He naturally couldn¡¯t sit with the various military leaders, so all he could do was stand aside and chat with Ji Tian, who had approached him voluntarily.

    As a young powerhouse that had swept aside allpetition, Luo Yunyang was undoubtedly the most prominent person there. Numerous eyes were fixed on him in no time.

    ¡°Damn it! That kid is actually really popr. That fox isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either, though!¡± Xu Zhong shook his head gently as he watched Luo Yunyang and Ji Tian chat happily.

    ¡°How did you get so fast, Luo Yunyang? Do you have a girlfriend? Just tell big sister¡­ If you don¡¯t have one, how about I find you one from the Royal Forest Military?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes twinkled as he faced Ji Tian¡¯s astute interrogation. He realized that she was trying to trap him in a roundabout way. His guileless reactions made Ji Tian act even more exaggeratedly and coquettishly.

    She had to admit that this carefree-looking fellow actually had a high IQ. Every time she asked him a substantial question, he would act all naive and distracted, just like a curled-up hedgehog that wouldn¡¯t budge, no matter how hard one tried to poke it.

    This made Ji Tian feel a rush of excitement. Her mind waspletely distracted.

    Three hourster, the elite martialists from the eight armies started to return. Although all the military leaders present held positions of considerable significance, there were looks of apprehension on their faces as they watched their martialists return.

    A-grade source fluid was really important. Although not everyone who used A-grade source fluid was able to be a grandmaster, people that became grandmasters generally used A-grade source fluid. No one could doubt this.

    The first martialist to rush over was a tall, hot-blooded young man. As soon as he appeared, someone went over to meet him. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°I have obtained a B-grade source fluid, sir!¡± Although the young man replied respectfully, his face was alight with delight.

    Although B-grade source fluid wasn¡¯t as powerful as A-grade source fluid, it still made lots of people envious. The person who had asked patted the young man on the back and said, ¡°Good!¡±

    B-grade source fluid, C-grade source fluid, D-grade source fluid¡­ A continuous stream of martialists reported their own achievements to their superiors.

    ¡°Yun Lei! What kind of source fluid did you get?¡± the old man from the Royal Forest Military asked solemnly when Yun Lei and a bunch of other Royal Forest martialists walked over.

    Yun Lei was the Royal Forest Military¡¯s Neer King, so their military leader was the most concerned about him.

    ¡°You have to call the shots, sir. We originally obtained an A-grade source fluid, but it was snatched away by the Sky High¡¯s Seven Pirs.¡± Yun Lei hadn¡¯t opened his mouth. The person speaking was a girl standing next to him.

    Yun Lei¡¯s eyes were zing with anger. He had fought really hard to kill a C-grade dire beast, yet on his way back he had been intercepted by the Sky High Military.

    The old man from the Royal Forest Military stared angrily in the direction of the fat man from the Sky High Military.

    The fat old man, who pretended that he didn¡¯t notice his angry nces, wasughing calmly.

 Chapter 72: Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 72: Returning Home</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°You went all out and kissed other people¡¯s smelly feet yesterday, only to act like stupid pigs and get ughtered today!¡± someone said softly on the quiet bridgehead.

    The words spoken were really vicious. Yun Lei and the others wanted to beat up the person making these sarcastic remarks, but when they saw the Sky High Military¡¯s leader standing next to that person, all they could do was swallow their anger and act dumb.

    Chief Instructor Lu and the Eagle King were just as apprehensive. Although Luo Yunyang had made them proud, other people were also important.

    ¡°How was it?¡± the two men asked quickly when Guan Wanli, Sun Miaomiao and the others walked over.

    Guan Wanli was taciturn, but Sun Miaomiao said softly, ¡°We managed to obtain an A-grade source fluid!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu and the Eagle King nced at each other in shock. In their opinion, although Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli were decent martialists, they only had the ability to obtain B-grade source fluid.

    Their cultivation bases werecking after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Leader Luo¡¯s might. While we were trying to seize the A-grade source fluid, practically nobody dared to try and snatch it from us. When Sun Miaomiao killed the Steel-Backed Grey Monkey and grabbed the A-grade source fluid tag, there were at least three other teams around us.¡±

    Yang Yirui seemed to be in high spirits. ¡°They only looked over at us and gave up right away!¡±

    Forcibly stealing wasn¡¯t prohibited during the source fluid contest on the ind in the center of theke. The Rising Dragon Army had always been weak, so it usually was an easy target for looting.

    However, no teams had dared attack the Rising Dragon Army this time, as the young martialists didn¡¯t want to provoke Luo Yunyang.

    Eventually, thest elite martialist walked back by crossing the five-kilometer bridge and thepetition on the ind ended. All Eight Armies of the East had reaped some rewards, especially the Sky High Military¡¯s Seven Pirs, who had fiercely obtained six A-grade source fluids.

    However, while some people were pleased, there were also some that were disappointed. The Royal Forest Military¡¯s team hadn¡¯t obtained a single A-grade source fluid this time, so it was really frustrated.

    Of course, the biggest winner was naturally the Rising Dragon Army, who had obtained three A-grade source fluids and the golden body fluid that had originally belonged to the Sky High Military. The golden body fluid was at least 10 to 100 times more important than any A-grade source fluid.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Let¡¯s get stered today, shall we? You kids don¡¯t have to hold back. Just eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content! It¡¯s my treat!¡± the Eagle King proimed boldy, waving his arm around.

    As he spoke, he grabbed Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Come to my house tomorrow, kid. I will share my Forceful Eagle w Technique with you! You can also meet my granddaughter at the same time. She isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. He felt a faint anticipation about learning the Eagle King¡¯s Forceful Eagle w Technique, but he didn¡¯t really want to meet his granddaughter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the time to teach Luo Yunyang your technique. We have to quickly extract the golden body fluid in the next few days!¡± Chief Instructor Lu came to the rescue. ¡°You guys can have the next few days off. The training you will undergo when you return will be the toughest one yet, so make sure to have fun to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Although visiting Quan¡¯cheng and having fun for five days sounded really nice, Luo Yunyang had missed his mother and little sister. He had already been away from home for three months. He wondered how they were doing in Chang¡¯an and if they were well.

    ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, I would like to return to Chang¡¯an for a visit!¡± Luo Yunyang said resolutely as he faced Chief Instructor Lu.

    Chief Instructor Lu, who understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions, chuckled. ¡°Alright, then I will make arrangements to take you back to Chang¡¯an. Get some rest back at home. When the timees, I will have Xu Zhong pick you up.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and thanked him.

    Sun Miaomiao and the others watched Luo Yunyang enviously. There were many among them who wanted to go home too, but they knew that this sort of privilege wasn¡¯t something they could hope to experience.

    Luo Yunyang was able to receive this kind of preferential treatment because he had earned it with his own strength.

    Traffic was currently restricted and travel between bases was challenging, so a ne ticket from Quan¡¯cheng to Chang¡¯an was extremely hard to obtain.

    ¡­

    Chang¡¯an was like a steel fortress.

    When he returned to Chang¡¯an once again, Luo Yunyang felt slightly indisposed. Although he could adapt to life in this big city, the air there was very differentpared to the air at Base 7.

    His acute senses allowed him to detect the presence of the sixth factor in Chang¡¯an¡¯s air. However, the amount of sixth factor there was pathetic.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is District 23. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. I have already made a request regarding your family¡¯s house, so you will be able to move soon.¡± Qin Yuemeng eyed the young boy before her curiously.

    He was an A-rank elite after all.

    As a Rising Dragon Army logistical staff member, Qin Yuemeng knew clearly what an A-rank elite martialist signified.

    Although she was also an elite martialist, she was only an F-rank elite. Her status allowed her to live in Chang¡¯an without worrying about food or aodation, but moving up was an unrealistic expectation for her.

    She had seen many A-rank elites at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, but they had usually been at least 30 years old.

    They had all made a steady progress and relied on their own hard work to climb up thedder. However, it was evident that the young man before her had relied on his innate talent.

    The future aplishments of someone like him couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Qin. I will have to trouble you some more in the future,¡± Luo Yunyang told Qin Yuemeng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat in a Rising Dragon Army uniform.

    When he had gotten off the ne at Chang¡¯an, Qin Yuemeng had been there to fetch him. Luo Yunyang had a favorable impression of this sweet-tempered, prettydy, who had been very helpful.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing my job!¡± Qin Yuemeng treated others really well. She had clearly been waiting for Luo Yunyang, yet the way she acted made it seem like she owed Luo Yunyang a favor. ¡°Speaking of which, I should be the one thanking you. If I didn¡¯t have to pick you up, who knows what I would be busy doing! I certainly wouldn¡¯t have been as rxed as I am now!¡± she said with a warm smile.

    Luo Yunyang waved goodbye at Qin Yuemeng and headed home. His family was currently staying at Sub District 16.

    Luo Yunyang opened the door to his family¡¯s house under the watchful eyes of the sub district¡¯s guard. His mother had sent him the key after he had left for Base 7.

    The old-fashioned padlock and mottled door betrayed how old the 36-story building really was. Luo Yunyang unlocked the door and pushed it open gently before heading in.

    Although there was no one at home, the familiar items in the house gave Luo Yunyang a sense of iparable warmth. There was arge ragdoll lying on the couch, a needlework basket on the tiny coffee table, and a family portrait hanging on the wall.

    It was a portrait of him, his mother, and little sister.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the photograph. Although he was wearing his Rising Dragon Army uniform in the picture, he seemed younger and inexperiencedpared to how he was now.

    Luo Yunyangnguidly headed over to the couch andy down. His body and soul feltpletely rxed in this tiny one-bedroom apartment.

 Chapter 73: A Relative

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Rtive</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Power: 41

    Speed: 8

    Mind: 5

    Constitution: 45

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor panel. He was extremely dissatisfied with his current state. Compared to his speed in the past, he wasn¡¯t making much progress anymore.

    Actually, there was some progress. His Power and Constitution were still increasing sluggishly, but Luo Yunyang felt as if he had reached a hurdle.

    Thanks to his speed, he had eaten quite a lot of Gold Bodhis, Purple-Gold Ginseng and other simr herbs while he had been in the forest, but these things were no longer effective.

    Even if he consumed a Purple-Gold Ginseng, it would be nothing more than a high-quality food that wouldn¡¯t improve his cultivation base significantly.

    This felt just like constitution-strengthening medicine, which could only be used once and did not have any further effects afterwards.

    Cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s ninth diagram should have had unimaginable results, yet when Luo Yunyang recalled the time he had spent in the forest outside Base 7, he felt a lingering fear. When he had tried to forcibly absorb a zing ray of the sun, his entire body had turned bright red and nearlybusted into mes. Just thinking about it made him feel a sense of trepidation.

    That zing ray had caused him to hover between life and death. If it hadn¡¯t been for the cold Qi that his body had umted thanks to the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move, he might have turned into a pile of ash in that forest.

    The terror he had felt had been all too real.

    Due to that close brush with death, Luo Yunyang had decided to stop cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint¡¯s ninth diagram.

    It was just too dangerous. He was now the backbone of his family, so he couldn¡¯t afford to die.

    The previous few diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint no longer yielded much of a result for him, so after a short rest at home, he started to cultivate the seventh and eighth diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique and the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move.

    If he didn¡¯t get any other cultivation-rted tasks, Luo Yunyang would just cultivate these two diagrams, especially the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, as he didn¡¯t need much space to refine the muscles and five viscera within his body.

    Although his progress while cultivating the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique was very little, he still persisted. He knew that, if he wanted his future path to be smoother, he would need a solid foundation.

    10 minutes, 20 minutes¡­

    Time passed quickly. By the time Luo Yunyang finished practising the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, it was already dark. There was a total of 24 households on each level of this block, but the majority of them didn¡¯t have very good lighting.

    The lighting in Luo Yunyang¡¯s house was even worse.

    ¡°Stop jumping around, Dong¡¯er! Just hurry up and get changed. You will being with me to your great uncle¡¯s birthday partyter!¡± Although they were still quite some distance away, Luo Yunyang could hear his mother¡¯s voice distinctly.

    Although he was usually less flustered when he increased his Mind Attribute, this time he just couldn¡¯t wait.

    He opened the door impatiently and smiled as he rushed to greet them. His mother, who was in her bank uniform, and his little sister, who was wearing a long flowery skirt, were heading up the stairs.

    ¡°Big Brother! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er looked pleasantly surprised as she rushed over with her pigtails waving in the air.

    Shen Yunying had been in a good moodtely, so her young-looking face was glowing with a warm radiance.

    Just the previous day, she had dreamt about seeing her beloved son, and now her son was actually standing right in front of her. A sweet, warm feeling of longing concern surged through her heart as a tender reliance made her eyes well up with tears.

    ¡°My son! When did you return?¡± She scanned her son from head to toe, unable to hide the surprise on her face.

    ¡°I got back this afternoon. You were both at work and school, so I just rested at home. This time, I have five days off,¡± Luo Yunyang replied as he helped Luo Dong¡¯er take off her backpack.

    Shen Yunying rubbed her hands together. ¡°Good! Then we¡¯ll spend more time at home in the next few days. It just so happens that today is your great uncle¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s go attend his birthday party together!¡±

    Great uncle? Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t recall his family having any rtives in Donglu Town, shot a quizzical look at Shen Yunying.

    ¡°He¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s younger brother. Our families had lost contact ever since the apocalypse,¡± Shen Yunying replied. ¡°I thought that their entire family had died during the apocalypse, so I hadn¡¯t expected to see my cousin at the bank! When I recognized his name, we talked about your great uncle and I found out about their family¡¯s situation. So many years have passed ever since!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know much about the concept of rtives, but as he heard his mother talk, he could sense that she did really care about this rtive.

    ¡°Reuniting with old rtives is a good thing. Perhaps we might even be able to meet some other rtives!¡± Luo Yunyang saidpliantly.

    Shen Yunying nodded. ¡°Go change into some new clothes. I have already bought a birthday present, so we can leave straight away.¡±

    The sun had already set by the time they set off, but the street lights hadn¡¯t been turned on yet. From time to time, other people would call out to Shen Yunying and she would smile and make some small talk with a few parents.

    As Shen Yunying introduced her son to everyone she met, her smile was especially dazzling.

    ¡°Can we really move to the Chunfengli Sub District, Big Brother? All the houses there are bungalows. I heard that the smallest one is at least 100 square meters!¡±

    ¡°How fun, Big Brother! How about I don¡¯t go to school tomorrow and you take me out to y? I heard my ssmates say that there are many fun things to do there, but Mom never takes me¡­¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er bounced up and down like a lively little bird. The news her brother had brought upon his return had made her really excited.

    Shen Yunying gazed at her son dotingly. ¡°Son, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. The ce we are living at is already good enough.

    She knew all about the Chunfengli Sub District, as the bank¡¯s president actually lived there.

    This was something that he often bragged about.

    That sub district was really big, and the people who were able to live there had a high social status. That area was actually a symbol of their status.

    ¡°The paperwork is almost done already!¡± Luo Yunyang replied with augh.

    Shen Yunying remained speechless for some time. Although her son was young, it was evident that he had already be the pir of his family. Shen Yunying unconsciously watched her son with a mother¡¯s pride. As long as he was by her side, she would always stand proud. Nothing would make her unhappy.

    A hotel with splendid gold and jade decorations suddenly appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. The sign, which said ¡°Golden Dragon Scale Hotel And Restaurant¡±, was a sight to behold.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly when he saw those words. Chen Yong had mentioned that the Golden Dragon Scale Hotel And Restaurant was his family¡¯s business.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t expected that the first meal he would have after his return would be at the family business of a fellow he had taken under his wing.

    ¡°Hello! Are you here for the birthday party?¡± an immactely dressed waiter asked them softly.

    ¡°Yes, we are here to celebrate Uncle¡¯s birthday.¡± Shen Yunying waved the present in her hands with a smile.

    The waiter led Luo Yunyang and his family into the hotel. Luo Yunyang noticed that many cars were already parked outside the hotel.

    Most of them were luxury cars made by Rapid Gem Automobiles. The people that stepped out of those cars had an elite air about them.

    It seemed like their great uncle¡¯s family was doing really well in Chang¡¯an City.

 Chapter 74: Seizing Opportunities!

    <h4>Chapter 74: Seizing Opportunities!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Director Wang from the River Creek Corporation personally wishes the old master a happy birthday and offers him a jade Guanyin statuette as a present!¡±

    ¡°Vice-Director Chen from the Long Castle Financial Group wishes the old master happiness as immense as the East Sea. May he live for a long time! Here¡¯s a nephrite gemstone as a present!¡±

    ¡°The wife of Vice-Head Researcher Ma from the Daluo Research Institute hase on behalf of her husband and presented the old master with a vial of muscle-strengthening medicine!¡±

    ¡­

    Young people in gorgeous clothes were indulging in a life of luxury. The lives that people led in this world were irrational. Whenever ordinary people witnessed this, they felt as if they had been invited to partake in a huge feast with exotic delicacies, good wine and beautiful women. Everyone was immactely dressed and walking with a rxed gait. People with grease on their lips let out satisfied belches. They would all get luxurious marble gravestones when they died, so they would never be forgotten.

    There were also some people in this world who didn¡¯t seem to havee from a woman¡¯s womb. They actually looked like they had escaped from prison. Their exhausting, helpless, isted lives had racked their brains and strained their senses. To these people, life was a catastrophe and a sin.

    Every single one of the peopleing and going seemed to live in extravagance. Luo Yunyang and his family seemed out of ce among them.

    ¡°Are you here to offer Old Master Ling your wishes, ma¡¯am?¡± a man who appeared to be in charge asked Shen Yunying hesitantly.

    Although Shen Yunying had already been living in Chang¡¯an City for some time and was no longer her old ignorant, inexperienced self, when she was faced with this sort of questions, she felt unable to rx.

    ¡°What¡­ What did you say? Who¡¯s Old Master Ling? My uncle¡¯s family name isn¡¯t Ling!¡± Shen Yunying stammered. Suddenly, a female server walked over quickly and whispered something in the manager¡¯s ear.

    Although she was whispering, Luo Yunyang could hear everything she said clearly.

    ¡°They have been invited to the birthday reception of that Mu family, sir.¡±

    The manager frowned before he pointed to a small side door inside the hotel. ¡°Your party is over there.¡± As soon as he was done, he looked away.

    Shen Yunying, who felt a little embarrassed, pulled her son away quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I think I made a mistake¡­¡±

    Luo Yunyang was very displeased with the manager¡¯s attitude. If his mother hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to get to the birthday party, he would have given the manager a piece of his mind.

    Luo Yunyang memorized the manager¡¯s face. When he got back, he would use hismunication device to contact Chen Yong.

    ¡°Yunying! Over here!¡± A middle-aged man in his 40s with some strands of white hair beckoned at Shen Yunying from the side door.

    Shen Yunying pulled Luo Dong¡¯er over quickly as she said, ¡°We nearly went to the wrong party, Brother. This is your uncle, Dong¡¯er. Call him uncle!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯erplied sweetly. The manughed in reply before he turned his attention to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This is my son, Yunyang. He just got back, so I brought him along.¡± Shen Yunying hugged her son around the shoulders as she introduced him.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed for a second before he said, ¡°Good, good, just in time. The old master loves lively parties.¡±

    Luo Yunyang entered the narrow room before he realized that his uncle was frowning again. Over 40 people were already gathered in that rather small room.

    Although there were two tables arranged in the center of the room, some younger kids had to remain standing.

    The old man, who had to be his great uncle, seemed to be in his 80s. Although he was really old, he still seemed to be full of vigor. When he saw Shen Yunying, heughed heartily. ¡°Your cousin wanted to unt his wealth by making a reservation here. An important family is also having a birthday reception today, so we have to make everyone suffer a little by squeezing in here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang instantly liked this old man. The old master sized Luo Yunyang up before he said with augh, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend yet, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Yunyang suddenly felt many eyes turn to him. Although he didn¡¯t feel bothered, thanks to his high Mind Attribute, he still felt his heart tighten a little.

    ¡°Oh, you have to seize every opportunity! You could get a few girlfriends. Ha ha! Back in the day, your great uncle threw hiss everywhere and caught a lot of fish!¡±

    When he heard his great uncle¡¯s harmless joke, Luo Yunyang started to rx. Although the room was crammed, the atmosphere inside it was harmonious.

    ¡°I heard my aunt say that you joined the army, Yunyang. Although the army is good, I think it¡¯s just too dangerous. You should go to university instead. University life is amazing¡­¡± A slightly good-looking young man snickered. He was a male cousin of Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Through his cousin¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang found out that he was his great uncle¡¯s oldest grandson. His name was Mu Junsheng, and he was currently a university student in Chang¡¯an.

    Their conversation was basically an incessant chatter between young men. As Luo Yunyang listened, he realized that his life was worlds apart from his cousin¡¯s.

    ¡°Source beasts are getting closer and closer. Will we be able to stop colossal source beasts the size of mountains? It¡¯s clearly an impossible task! There are so many tomorrows, but if you keep putting off everything for tomorrow, nothing ever gets aplished. That¡¯s why we should just be happy while we can and enjoy life to the fullest!¡±

    ¡°I have quite a number of schoolmates who like soldiers. When I get back, I will introduce some beautiful girls to you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was dumbstruck as he listened to Mu Junsheng¡¯s facious reasoning. Mu Junsheng didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of fighting spirit, yet the logic behind his words didn¡¯t seem disagreeable either.

    Perhaps it was normal for a young man in his prime to be thinking this way. Luo Yunyang had seen source beasts, so he knew that they were immensely powerful. If someone who had experienced this felt extremely apprehensive about facing a source beast, it made sense that Mu Junsheng would be even more so.

    Luo Yunyang quickly blended in among the mor and conversations around him. People kept talking about daily trifles at an unhurried pace.

    Luo Yunyang slowly realized that something was wrong. They had all been seated for half an hour already. Why hadn¡¯t there been any indication that the food was about to be served?

    Although his great uncle¡¯s two sons were chatting and joking around with their rtives, the worry on their faces couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Bang!

    The door to the room was kicked open and a tall, sturdy man entered and said loudly, ¡°Everyone shut up! Don¡¯t you realize that you are disturbing other people? We are already being generous enough by allowing you to hold your birthday reception here! Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? If I hear any more noise, I will throw the lot of you out!¡±

    A little kid who had been ying happily suddenly started crying out of shock.

    The man reached out exasperatedly in an effort to grab the kid by the cor. Mu Junsheng¡¯s father, who was standing by the kid¡¯s side, immediately stopped him. ¡°He is just a kid¡­¡±

    ¡°You are f*cking asking for it!¡± The man swung his palms at Mu Junsheng¡¯s father without another word.

    Everyone watched as the man¡¯s palm descended before someone else¡¯s hand grabbed it. Before the thickset man could speak, Luo Yunyang had already started to exert force with his hand.

    Crack!

    A crisp sound was heard as the vicious man¡¯s arm twisted and snapped. The acute pain made the man shriek like a pig being ughtered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In an instant, over 10 people hade rushing in. Among them was someone with a martial master badge pinned on his chest.

    ¡°Big Brother Lee! He hit me!¡± The vicious man took advantage of this opportunity to strike first. ¡°My hand! My hand is broken!¡±

 Chapter 75: Insolence

    <h4>Chapter 75: Insolence</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The martial master¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Take him away. Do not disturb our honored guests¡¯ meal,¡± he grunted coldly.

    Two men suddenly rushed over. In their eyes, Luo Yunyang was just a worm they could torment as they pleased.

    Luo Yunyang was displeased with the way that vicious man had acted, as well as those people¡¯s attitude. Even the men who rushed in didn¡¯t seem like nice fes.

    In the blink of an eye, the five men who had rushed in were tossed out one after the other.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements were really quick, so the whole process was over in an instant.

    The martial master watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s clean moves in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected someone with such skills to exist among these insignificant beings.

    ¡°That¡¯s some skill, but following your impulse is a bad thing, kid. You have no idea who you have offended!¡± As he spoke, the martial master snickered and said something into hismunication device.

    The second eldest son of the Mu family was a cool-headed person who had seen the entire world. Given the circumstances, he realized that things weren¡¯t looking good and hurried over. ¡°This entire matter is our fault, sir. We will leave right away. Please forgive him. He is still very young and inexperienced!¡± he said politely.

    As he spoke, he pulled Luo Yunyang over and said, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to this gentleman!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that he was doing this for his own good, but he had his own principles.

    Perhaps the person celebrating his birthday was really influential, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s background wasn¡¯t shabby either.

    ¡°Are you begging for forgiveness now? Toote! If young people don¡¯t get a little roughed up, they¡¯ll never know right from wrong.¡± As the martial master spoke, two young men walked in. As soon as they entered, they asked the martial master, ¡°Who is causing trouble here, Old Lee?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He was hitting people!¡± Old Lee pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°It¡¯s the old master¡¯s birthday today, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you two.¡±

    ¡°Piece of cake.¡± One of the pimply-faced teenagers rushed over at Luo Yunyang. ¡°We are from the Da Alliance¡¯s Koi Guard Let¡¯s fight for a round!¡±

    The Koi Guard was among the Da Alliance¡¯s Eight Armies and Three Guards. Unlike the eight armies, which took care of all sorts of dire beasts, they handled internal affairs.

    It was a universal truth that, when people were taken away by the Koi Guard for an investigation, they would usually suffer, if not die.

    Luo Yunyang, who had heard loathsome things about the Koi Guard, immediately used the words he had heard Chen Yong say about them.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a bunch of stinky fish!¡± As he said this, he took his Rising Dragon Army chest badge out of his pocket and pinned it on his chest. ¡°Scram!¡±

    The pimply-faced young man¡¯s expression changed. What the members of the Koi Guard hated the most was others calling them stinky fish. However, when he saw the Rising Dragon Army Insignia, his hands, which had been about to swing out, moved back.

    The Koi Guard couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Rising Dragon Army.

    The martial master¡¯s expression turned slightly grim when he saw the Rising Dragon Army Insignia. He could not let this go, though.

    His own dignity wasn¡¯t important, but the corporation¡¯s prestige just couldn¡¯t be risked.

    ¡°You are a member of the Rising Dragon Army? Very well. I will let you meet your own officer then!¡± As he spoke, the martial master picked up hismunication device once again.

    ¡°As people say, it¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive. I am willing topensate you 10 million dayuan. He is still a child. Please forgive him for being immature!¡± Mu Junsheng¡¯s father said softly after thinking silently for a bit.

    To the Mu family, who were small merchants, 10 million dayuan was quite a big sum, but for Luo Yunyang¡¯s sake, they were willing to generously fork out that much money.

    When Mr. Mu saw that the martial master wasn¡¯t tempted, he added sincerely, ¡°20 million dayuan.¡±

    20 million dayuan was a small fortune for the martial master. This troublemaker from the Rising Dragon Army wasn¡¯t such a big problem anyway.

    However, when the martial master saw the dark faces of the two members of the Koi Guard, he snorted. ¡°Are you frightened now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    He picked up hismunication device and said a few words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Uncle. I want to see what sort of officer they will bring!¡± Luo Yunyang sneered.

    ¡°This kid¡­¡± Mu Junsheng¡¯s father felt helpless. Although their family was quite well off, their hands were bound when it came to the family n having a birthday reception next door.

    Luo Yunyang was only a kid who had just joined the Rising Dragon Army. What could he do against those influential men? He was afraid of the consequences. At the end of the day, he is just a young man full of energy¡­

    Just as he was contemting which of his friends or acquaintances he could contact to help resolve this situation, a fat man pushed open the door and walked in. He was wearing ordinary clothes and as soon as he made eye contact with the martial master, his eyesnded on Luo Yunyang.

    On Luo Yunyang¡¯s chest was a badge with the Rising Dragon Army Insignia.

    ¡°Who are you? Which division do you belong to? Who is your officer? I am the vice-section chief of Military Discipline Division 3, Shi Zhenxiang. I order you to follow me to solitary confinement, soldier!¡± Shi Zhenxiang told Luo Yunyang in an overbearing manner the moment that he walked in.

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who was standing next to her brother, started to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Dong¡¯er. It¡¯s alright,¡± Luo Yunyang whispered, squatting down to pacify his sister. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s only a dog barking. Believe your brother.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never really heard of Military Discipline Division 3. However, he had been at Base 7 for quite some time, so he understood the rules of the elite sses very well. Plus, his status in the entire Rising Dragon Army was already different.

    The Eagle King, who was one of the grand generals of the Rising Dragon Army, had guaranteed that, as long as Luo Yunyang didn¡¯tmit any outrageous atrocities, he would take responsibility for whatever happened to him.

    Although Chief Instructor Lu hadn¡¯t taken a verbal vow, Luo Yunyang knew that, no matter what happened, the grand master would not just stand aside and watch.

    Besides, Luo Yunyang had already be an A-rank elite.

    The fat man¡¯s body seemed weak, so he definitely wasn¡¯t very strong. In a ce full of powerful men like the Rising Dragon Army, how important could he really be?

    Luo Yunyang had already made a decision. The fat man was extremely furious. Although he wasn¡¯t a big shot in Chang¡¯an City, he relied on money, power, and other people to maintain his dignity.

    How could a Rising Dragon Army member actually have the audacity to call him a dog? This was simply too much!

    ¡°You are f*cking asking for it! I will kick you out of the Rising Dragon Army, if it¡¯s thest thing I do! Please seize this kid!¡± the fat man instructed the martial master with a flustered face.

    The martial master had not expected Luo Yunyang to actually be so insolent. This was a good thing, though. If the kid infuriated the fat man, then the methods the man would employ would be even more ferocious. This was a very good oue.

 Chapter 76: Can I Afford To Offend Them?

    <h4>Chapter 76: Can I Afford To Offend Them?</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    When he saw the disobedient Luo Yunyang infuriate the fat man, the martial master barked out an order to seize Luo Yunyang. Deep down, he was extremely displeased as well.

    He had always disliked this fat man, who acted pragmatically. He would usually nimbly worm his fat maggot-like body up whenever he saw a superior. He would just smile wholeheartedly and act all enthusiastic. However, whenever he had to deal with people of a lower status, he would immediately reveal his true colors.

    Do you think a martial master like me would be happy being ordered around by someone like you? No way! Just as the martial master was about to leave, the door was pushed open once again and an unhappy voice said, ¡°The Old Master¡¯s birthday celebration is about to start. Why haven¡¯t you settled this matter yet?¡±

    The person who had spoken was a middle-aged man. Although he appeared furious, he had a dignified demeanor as the martial master looked at him reverently.

    Suddenly, thedy standing beside him saw Luo Yunyang.

    Thedy had not followed the middle-aged man in. She had just been standing outside the door, merely passing by.

    As soon as she saw Luo Yunyang, a look of astonishment appeared on her face and she walked over quickly. ¡°Luo Yunyang! What are you doing here?¡±

    When Shi Zhenxiang saw thedy walk in, he was shocked. However, he managed to calm down right away.

    ¡°Aide Qin! Do you know this man? He he¡­ This guy is really rude. I¡¯m going to lock him up for two days and kill some of that cockiness of his!¡±

    A pleased smile formed on Shi Zhenxiang¡¯s face as he said this. He had already exined his actions to the Rising Dragon Army.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yuemeng, who didn¡¯t get what the fat man meant, walked over to Luo Yunyang with a smile. ¡°I just heard what you did. Congrattions! I was just saying that I wanted your signature, but I would have to wait until you returned. I didn¡¯t expect that I would run into you here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who could guess what Qin Yuemeng was talking about, didn¡¯t find it surprising that she knew about it.

    This wasn¡¯t a secret after all.

    Luo Yunyang grinned and pointed at Shi Zhenxiang. ¡°He said he wants to lock me up. Does he have that kind of authority?¡±

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t!¡± Qin Yuemeng nced at Luo Yunyang before she said respectfully, ¡°You are an A-rank elite of the Da Alliance and a First-ss Lieutenant Colonel of the Rising Dragon Army. If anyone wants to lock you up, they would need an order from one of the great generals.¡±

    Qin Yuemeng¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t sharp, but it was very emphatic. As soon as Shi Zhenxiang heard this, he started trembling uncontrobly. He turned around quickly, shock written all over his face. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out.

    Luo Yunyang was an A-rank elite?

    There was no shortage of elite martialists in Chang¡¯an City. Actually, people joked that, if one threw a pebble in Chang¡¯an and hit 10 people, eight of them would be elite martialists.

    However, this number didn¡¯t include high-rank elites.

    In fact, there were very few A-rank and B-rank elites, especially A-rank ones, so their status was very respectable.

    How could this young man actually be an A-rank elite?

    If nothing went wrong, a young A-rank elite like him would perhaps be one of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s generals 20 years down the road.

    Although he was considered a middle-rank person in the Rising Dragon Army, the fat man was inferiorpared to a martialist like him, who was destined to reach the top.

    Shi Zhenxiang shot a resentful look at the martial master as he brought his feet together and saluted Luo Yunyang respectfully. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, Major Shi Zhenxiang was blind. Please forgive me.¡±

    The martial master and the imposing middle-aged man looked at him angrily. Meanwhile, the two young men from the Koi Guard turned around and left quietly.

    They were secretly rejoicing in their hearts. If they had struck Luo Yunyang, the consequences would have been dire!

    ¡°Sir, I am Ling Tianya, Deputy CEO of the Ling n Corporation. I was very fortunate to be able to meet you today. My father is celebrating his 80th birthday, so I would like to invite you over to have some wine and let me y my part as a host.¡±

    The middle-aged man was no ordinary person. His tone suddenly changed as he was speaking, bing warm and friendly.

    Luo Yunyang watched Ling Tianya with a half-smile for a bit before he asked Qin Yuemeng, ¡°Is the Ling n Corporation very powerful?¡±

    Qin Yuemeng frowned as she said softly, ¡°They are considered one of the top 100 financial groups in Chang¡¯an City.¡±

    ¡°Can I afford to offend them?¡± Luo Yunyang asked with a deadpan expression without moving.

    Qin Yuemeng and the Ling n Corporation had a mediocre rtionship. She had only attended that celebration because a friend of a friend had passed the responsibility on to her. She was a smart person, so she could tell that Luo Yunyang was displeased based on his tone. Given the circumstances, how could Qin Yuemeng, who was extremely good at reading situations and facial expressions, take the wrong side?

    ¡°Of course you can!¡± she said without hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Alright, listen up then! I want everyone out of this hotel in 10 minutes. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang took out his gold-ted A-rank elite chest badge and fiddled with it. ¡°The Eagle King says that one should embrace joy and pleasure every day of their life. He told me I should indulge every once in a while. How about we have a smash at Chen Yong¡¯s hotel?¡±

    Shi Zhenxiang¡¯s face had turned green. He knew what sort of person the Eagle King was. He was so high up the hierarchy that he was almost a god.

    If this sort of man actually indulged this Luo Yunyang fellow, then one could only imagine the extent of his power.

    Ling Tianya¡¯s expression was ugly. Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were like a hard p across his face.

    However, the dazzling gold A-rank elite chest badge in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand and the people he had just mentioned made him feel an immense pressure.

    ¡°One should always allow some leeway, my friend. Why¡­¡± Ling Tianya hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on his face.

    His gaze made it hard for Ling Tianya to breathe.

    ¡°I said 10 minutes. If you haven¡¯t left in 10 minutes, Big Sister Qin will help me call people over!¡± Luo Yunyang giggled as he looked at Qin Yuemeng.

    ¡°The me Emperor has ordered me to follow your instructions. If you really need me, I will help you call people over,¡± Qin Yuemeng said helplessly.

    ¡°Just be aware that the me Emperor will scold you!¡±

    Luo Yunyangughed, but said no more.

    Ling Tianya walked out self-confidently, although deep inside he was boiling with rage. Five minutester, he came back ashen-faced.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo. This whole incident was really rude on our corporation¡¯s part. We will leave right away. Your expenses will be covered by my family,¡± Ling Tianya said differentially.

    When he was done speaking, he raised his hand and pped the martial master hard across the face.

    The martial master didn¡¯t dare dodge. He just endured that strong p.

    His future prospects had suddenly be very dim.

    Luo Yunyang looked around at his stunned rtives, who were staring at him bbergasted, before he said with augh, ¡°I think we should go ahead and take a seat!¡±

 Chapter 77: 100 Million Dayuan

    <h4>Chapter 77: 100 Million Dayuan</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Can we really live in a big house, Big Brother?¡± Qin Yuemeng was once again driving the car on the journey back. Luo Yunyang was riding shotgun, while Luo Dong¡¯er was like a lively little bird happily chirping away in the back.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t open his mouth. He let Qin Yuemeng reply with augh instead, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a bungalow with a garden.¡±

    ¡°It might notpare to a vi, but it¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s great!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er almost jumped up cheerfully.

    Shen Yunying was smiling wide. Her beloved son¡¯s future prospects were really gratifying.

    ¡°One should always try to be lenient, Yunyang. Those people were just having a birthday party. Don¡¯t you think that kicking them out might have offended them?¡±

    Luo Yunyang forced a smile helplessly. He knew that his mother was just worried about him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue, Aunt Shen. The Ling Family was at fault to begin with. Although they lost a lot of face, they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to Luo Yunyang! Plus, the Rising Dragon Army would never stand by idly and watch Luo Yunyang get bullied.¡±

    Qin Yuemeng was really good at reading others. As soon as she heard this, Shen Yunying let go of her worries. She liked Qin Yuemeng overall, but she didn¡¯t like the way she addressed her.

    We are both adults. You might be younger, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can call me aunt. Can¡¯t you call me big sister instead? She sure treats my son very well. Could she like Yunyang?

    ¡°When I became a martial master, I received quite a number of messages. I think I also got one from apany called Rapid Gem Automobiles. They gave me a free car,¡± Luo Yunyang said as he watched Qin Yuemeng¡¯s skillful driving.

    ¡°How could you believe that? Are you dumb, Brother? My teacher says that there¡¯s no such thing as free lunch in the world. If someone tries to give you something for free, they most likely want something from you.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er pouted as she talked like an experienced adult.

    Luo Yunyang reached out and patted his sister¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mom! He is bullying me!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er pouted as she leaned on her mother.

    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t lying to you. Rapid Gem Automobiles really offered him a free car.¡±

    Qin Yuemeng smiled and added, ¡°When you wake up tomorrow, you will find a car outside your house.¡±

    Just as Qin Yuemeng said, when Luo Dong¡¯er woke up the next day, she saw a beautiful car outside. The family moved almost in a dream-like state. Many rtives and close friends came to visit their new house.

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who was praised and pampered by everyone, felt as though she had be a little princess. However, there was one thing that made her unhappy.

    Her big brother was going to leave!

    Luo Dong¡¯er didn¡¯t want her brother to leave, but she didn¡¯t have much say in the matter. She could only watch helplessly as Luo Yunyang boarded a monstrous-looking car and left.

    Xu Zhong and the others weed Luo Yunyang back to Base 7. However, Luo Yunyang still felt some regret over this short visit home.

    He hadn¡¯t gotten to see Zhu Yan and Gu Qianqian. He had heard that Zhu Yan was away on a mission and Gu Qianqian was busy working.

    ¡°Come with me, kid!¡± Xu Zhong said in a hushed voice after giving Luo Yunyang a dramatic bear hug. ¡°You will be meeting someer, but you cannot agree to anything he suggests! Do you understand?¡±

    Who will I be meeting? Luo Yunyang could tell from Xu Zhong¡¯s tone that the man didn¡¯t get along with this person.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and followed Xu Zhong¡¯s lead as they walked to arge meeting room at Base 7¡¯s central district.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± asked an old man who appeared to be in his 60s. He had a warm expression on his face, yet there was an imposing, dignified air about him.

    Next to him were a few sharply-dressed young people, who were waiting on him. As the old man was talking, one of them served Luo Yunyang a ss of water.

    His movements were as smooth as flowing water, which led Luo Yunyang to believe that the server had not been trained in just a couple of days.

    ¡°I am.¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel anything in the old man¡¯s suppressing aura. His Mind Attribute was currently at 4, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the man.

    ¡°You are a unique person. Please sign these documents,¡± the old man said as he shot the boy next to him a look.

    The clean, neat boy quickly handed Luo Yunyang a ck file. Inside the file was a golden felt tip pen.

    The contents of the file were simple. Luo Yunyang would voluntarily give up the golden body fluid, and the other party wouldpensate him with 100 million dayuan.

    Luo Yunyang nced up and instinctively looked at the old man as he heard him say calmly, ¡°I have to hurry back to Shenjing, young man. Please be fast.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s written here?¡± Luo Yunyang asked indifferently as he nced at the elderly man.

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. He just shot an impatient look at the young man next to him. The young man snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t you read? The Nie Family is willing to spend 100 million dayuan to purchase your golden body fluid.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t read it. It turns out that this wasn¡¯t written by humans.¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, he tossed aside the file and turned to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act so shamelessly, kid. We are just trying to give you some face. The golden body fluid doesn¡¯t even belong to you. The Nie Family just wants to show some respect to the Rising Dragon Army. If you walk out of this door today, then you will be an enemy of the Nie Family!¡±

    As the elderly man spoke, his eyes were full of menace.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the old man, who seemed very strong, before he said, ¡°Some people are really adept at ying dumb. I will grant your wish. From this day on, the Nie Family is an enemy of mine!¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak to the old master this way!¡± One of the young men, who was infuriated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s frivolous manner, leapt up and extended his hands in an effort to seize him.

    The young man¡¯s technique was exquisite, and his cultivation base had already reached the level of a martial master. As he waved his hands, ayer of cold Qi enveloped Luo Yunyang.

    Although the young man¡¯s speed was really quick, he was unfortunately facing Luo Yunyang, who was even faster. The instant the young man moved, Luo Yunyang used his attribute regtor.

    If he didn¡¯t use it, he might not have been a match for the martial master.

    Bang!

    Right before the young man could seize Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fistnded on his nose.

    The essence of the young man¡¯s body was very strong, but he was unable to guard himself against this kind of strike, so he was sent flying.

    When the other young men saw this, they rolled up their sleeves and got ready to fight. Suddenly, the door was pushed open again. Chief Instructor Lu strode in calmly and stared at the group of young men surrounding Luo Yunyang. ¡°Whoever dares to try anything will have their arms broken,¡± he said coldly.

    His grand master rank made his words sound even more imposing.

    ¡°Why are you protecting this kid, Lu Xiu?¡± The elderly man, who had been sitting up until now, stood up all of a sudden

 Chapter 78: Plot

    <h4>Chapter 78: Plot</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Lu Xiu was Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s name. He stared at the elderly man as he said coldly, ¡°If the Nie Family is bent on fighting the Rising Dragon Army, then I can only say one thing. Anytime. Now, please leave!¡±

    The elderly man shook his head as he looked at Lu Xiu¡¯s strong body. ¡°Is it worth risking the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s future over a kid?¡±

    Lu Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. He only spoke when the old man was about the leave the room. ¡°Definitely worth it.¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s face stiffened awkwardly.

    ¡­

    ¡°The Nie Family¡¯s representatives shouldn¡¯t even have been here in the first ce, but someone important pulled some strings, so themander agreed to let them have a word with you.¡± Lu Xiu patted Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are a member of the Rising Dragon Army, so the entire Rising Dragon Army will stand behind you!¡±

    Lu Xiu¡¯s words made Luo Yunyang feel a rush of warmth flood his heart.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Lu Xiu led Luo Yunyang through a pair of tightly-guarded doors and into a room made entirely out of steel.

    After opening over 10 locks and typing manybinations of different passcodes, a tiny bottle containing a gold fluid was revealed.

    ¡°This is the golden body fluid. If you absorb this, even the full strength of a martial master wouldn¡¯t be able to hit you.¡±

    ¡°I have never used golden body fluid before, so I am not too clear on its attributes, but using it to change your physical abilities definitely won¡¯t be a rxing process. I think that the process must be simr to taking body-forging medicine. The more you absorb, the more painful it gets. You have to try your best to endure it as long as you can.¡±

    Lu Xiu made his way out slowly. ¡°I will be waiting outside. You better use it quickly. Any undue dy may cause you trouble.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew what Lu Xiu meant. As soon as the door was closed, Luo Yunyang opened the bottle and injected the fluid into his body.

    Compared to body-forging medicine, the golden body fluid that entered his body felt like a thick metallic fluid. It was both heavy and scorching hot.

    The area that came in contact with the golden body fluid, as well as his surroundings, seemed to ignite. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt as if his body had started to burn.

    I have to reduce my Speed, Mind, and Power and increase my Constitution!

    Power: 1

    Speed: 1

    Mind: 1

    Constitution: 96

    As soon as the adjustments were made, Luo Yunyang let out a huge sigh of relief. He felt the pain in his body quickly lessen. The burning sensation didn¡¯t seem to be that intense anymore either.

    Luo Yunyang shut his eyes as he slowly experienced these changes. He wasn¡¯t aware that his body had already started to flush.

    By the time it was over, his entire body had turned into a bright red ember on the verge of igniting.

    At this point, all he could do was endure it.

    Luo Yunyang silently encouraged himself and clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Luo Yunyange out yet?¡± A voice close to a snarl rang out through Lu Xiu¡¯smunication device.

    Thunder could have roared next to Lu Xiu¡¯s ears, yet he still wouldn¡¯t have raised an eyebrow. Lu Xiu set themunication device down before replying calmly, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been four days. Why isn¡¯t it over? I asked someone from the Sky High Military, and he said that the longest amount of time one has ever used the golden body fluid is only three days.¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Everything is possible when ites to Luo Yunyang!¡± Lu Xiu replied coolly.

    ¡°If my schedule wasn¡¯t so tight, I would havee over personally. You better take good care of my grandson-inw!¡± The Eagle King¡¯s voice carried a hint of a threat. ¡°If anything happens to him, I will hold you responsible.¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking things. Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t even your grandson-inw at the moment!¡± Lu Xiu shook his head and ended the call.

    Damn it! Why hasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang woken up yet?

    Lu Xiu was a top-notch expert, so he normally wouldn¡¯t have been fazed by anything, yet he found it difficult to remain calm right now.

    This was the first time in years that he had groomed such an outstandingly talented martialist. If anything happened to him, then¡­

    Nothing will go wrong. The golden body fluid is a treasured item. How could there be anything wrong with it?

    All sorts of thoughts flickered through Lu Xiu¡¯s mind as he looked at the electronic screen not too far away. Disyed on it was the basic situation inside the room.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s vital signs were still fine.

    As Lu Xiu pondered over this in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but call Xu Zhong over. These past few days, that fellow had been bing more and more important to Lu Xiu.

    ¡°You were looking for me, sir?¡± Xu Zhong looked at Lu Xiu respectfully.

    ¡°Yes. Tell me once more what things are supposed to be like after absorbing golden body fluid.¡±

    ¡°The user¡¯s vitality is enhanced a hundredfold. There is a divine glow, and then the user¡¯s skin tightens!¡± By the time Xu Zhong was done exining, his heart tightened.

    ¡°Sir, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t have failed, right?¡± Worry shed through Xu Zhong¡¯s eyes as Lu Xiu remained silent.

    Suddenly, Lu Xiu¡¯smunication device started ringing. Although Lu Xiu didn¡¯t want to answer the call, when he saw the caller¡¯s ID, he clicked on the button.

    ¡°Lu Xiu, this is Nie Tianyuan. Long time, no see. I hope you are doing well.¡± A dull voice wafted through themunication device¡¯s speakers.

    Nie Tianyuan¡¯s voice was really unique. Even though Lu Xiu hadn¡¯t heard it in a long time, he could still recognize its owner right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling to warn you that this particr golden body fluid is immensely potent. It is advised to use a Purple Yuan Fruit to neutralize its medicinal properties before using it.¡±

    As soon as he heard this, Lu Xiu stood up and roared furiously, ¡°Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? A talented genius could have gotten hurt because of you!¡±

    ¡°When I had Old Roce over, I told him to pass on this information if he failed to purchase the golden body fluid. I didn¡¯t expect that he would forget,¡± Nie Tianyuan said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate. That child must have probably turned into a golden statue!¡±

    The call ended. Lu Xiu had a crazy expression on his face as he struck the wall violently with his fists.

    The room, which was made entirely out of metal, vibrated frantically and cracks started to appear in the interlinking steel.

    Lu Xiu¡¯s anger was no use to anyone. Things had already passed the point of no return.

    As he stood up to rush in, check on Luo Yunyang and call for help, the door suddenly opened and a tired-looking Luo Yunyang walked out. Luo Yunyang, who had always had fair, delicate skin, now seemed to have a golden luster all over his entire body.

    ¡°How are you? Does it hurt anywhere?¡± Lu Xiu asked as he hurried over to Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 79: Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 79: Golden Body</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I don¡¯t feel sick, just a little tired.¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, he took a deep breath. The skin on his body had be so taut, that it seemed to have the texture of a metal.

    Although Lu Xiu wanted Luo Yunyang to have a full physical examination, when he saw how exhausted Luo Yunyang looked, he said softly, ¡°Go rest first. We can test what sort of progress you made in the afternoon. Just remember, if you feel any difort, you have to let me know immediately. Got it?¡±

    Xu Zhong watched Luo Yunyang enter a room before turning to Lu Xiu and saying with some apprehension, ¡°Does this mean that Luo Yunyang is alright?¡±

    Lu Xiu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but at least he didn¡¯t turn into a golden statue, like Nie Tianyuan said.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have no idea how he managed to get through this. Whatever, if he is really alright, then I¡¯ll take him out and have some fun!¡±

    Normally, Chief Instructor Lu would have hit Xu Zhong, but this time he actually agreed. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Young people should rx every now and then.¡±

    When Xu Zhong, who thought that he had said the wrong thing, heard Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words, he looked sad.

    Chief Instructor Lu, who didn¡¯t seem to care about this, waved his hands around and said, ¡°Let the students prepare. The source fluid will be distributed in three days. Let¡¯s see if they will be able to turn from snakes into dragons. It will all depend on them.¡±

    Xu Zhong nodded. ording to the rules, the source fluid should have been handed out the previous day, but the process had been dyed because they had been waiting for Luo Yunyang.

    The source fluid distribution was a really important matter for the members of the elite ss.

    Their ability to form a source core was really important after all.

    Nothing unexpected had ever happened during the source fluid distribution in the past. However, this time Base 7 had three A-grade source fluids.

    Although the Da Governor had given them the authority to hand out the source fluids themselves, choosing who would use the high-grade source fluids would be a headache.

    Chief Instructor Lu was under a lot of pressure.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t return to his quarters in District One. Instead, he went into a room inside the Command Center and sat down.

    The past seven days had felt like being in purgatory for him. If he hadn¡¯t raised his Constitution to the max and adjusted his Mind whenever he felt like he was going to break, he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it.

    At the beginning, the golden body fluid had only burned his body, but after half a day, Luo Yunyang had felt like the liquid had turned into a rock, blocked a path in his body and obstructed his blood and Qi cirction.

    One¡¯s blood and Qi cirction was something crucial that they could not do without.

    When his Mind Attribute was low, Luo Yunyang felt as if he was going to fall into a deep sleep that he would never wake up from.

    Just as he had been about to fall into a deep slumber, a sound had roared in his head and made Luo Yunyang sober up quickly.

    He couldn¡¯t lower his Mind Attribute. He had to remain clear-headed.

    10, 20, 30¡­

    The higher his Mind Attribute was, the more painful it felt. The pain, which had felt like being thrown into a furnace, had made Luo Yunyang feel like he was going crazy.

    As his Mind Attribute had increased though, Luo Yunyang had been able to sense his body¡¯s reactions more distinctively. In the end, he had realized that everything going on in his body was clearly reflected in his mind.

    A drop of golden body fluid was dissolving in his body, but the dissolving process was too slow.

    Use force! Let it fuse with my body¡­ Let it fuse into my own blood!

    This had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s only thought at the time. When he had used his mind power on the liquid, the golden liquid¡¯s speed had slowly be quicker.

    Bit by bit, tiny iparably sturdy cells had broken off the liquid.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang had been able to tell that the golden body fluid was actually a drop of blood.

    A drop of blood of unknown origin.

    Luo Yunyang, who had eaten Steel-Scaled Python Meat before, knew that a small piece of meat could weigh over five kilos. Although that drop of blood wasn¡¯t that heavy, its content had left Luo Yunyang in awe.

    He hadn¡¯t had any strength to ponder this at the time, as all his effort had been put into visualizing those cells splitting and circting in his body.

    One revolution, two revolutions, three revolutions¡­

    As the golden body fluid had circted faster and faster, Luo Yunyang had sensed distinctively that it had already fused into his bloodstream, entered his muscles and flesh, and refined itself in his skin.

    By the time it was over, Luo Yunyang felt extremely exhausted. He wanted to get some sleep, but he was so alert that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, no matter how hard he tried.

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s agitated words had made Luo Yunyang decide to walk out. He still didn¡¯t know that his use of the golden body fluid was in fact something other people had plotted.

    He also didn¡¯t know what sort of changes his body would experience after using the golden body fluid. Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    What¡¯s this?

    Power: 51

    Speed: 10

    Mind: 15

    Constitution: 76

    Although the increase of his Mind Attribute had exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations, when he thought about the immense pain he had suffered, he actually felt relieved.

    ording to his Basic Telekinesis Cultivation Techniques, the more he suffered, the greater his improvement would be. Of course, if he wasn¡¯t able to endure the pain, he would copse.

    The existence of a new column below Constitution surprised Luo Yunyang.

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t exactly below Constitution, but after it. It was probably a sub effect rted to Constitution.

    Golden Body: 17

    What exactly was this? Could there be some other effects to his Constitution? For example, if his Constitution was currently 76, could 56 be his own and 17 belong to the Golden Body?

    As he thought over this, Luo Yunyang took a deep breath. Suddenly, he felt his body¡¯s tautness increase immensely. There was also a faint golden luster flickering all over his body.

    Could he adjust this Golden Body Attribute?

    Luo Yunyang tried to change the number that represented the Golden Body, but he was disappointed to find out that the number wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Was the attribute regtor broken?

    Startled, Luo Yunyang quickly raised his Constitution by 30 points. Right after this change, the Golden Body Attribute, which had originally been at 17, became 24.

    Constitution: 106, Golden Body: 24

    This change revealed the rtionship between Golden Body and Constitution, which was directly proportional. The increase of his Constitution Attribute had led to an increase of the Golden Body Attribute as well.

    Although this made sense, its effectiveness was a little dubious. After all, if Constitution was raised too high, then his Power, Speed and Mind would be limited.

    Mildly ring golden rays flickered on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. As he saw them, he felt the impulse to find someone to try this out with.

 Chapter 80: Kicked By An Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 80: Kicked By An Elephant</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    There was no right person for this in the Command Center though, so Luo Yunyang restored all his attributes back to their original state and turned his attention to his mind power.

    His mind power had already reached a level that allowed him to understand clearly what was going on in his body.

    Luo Yunyang, who had forgotten how much he had originally increased his Mind Attribute, immediately raised it to 80.

    His total attributes currently added up to 152, so 80 points wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    His 80-point Mind Attribute changed his perception of his surroundingspletely. Everything became extremely clear, which made Luo Yunyang feel a sense of control.

    However, this sense of control was restricted to this room.

    Rise! As he envisioned this thought, an ornamental knife hanging on the wall was unsheathed. Under Luo Yunyang¡¯s control, the knife flew quickly through the air and instantly unleashed one of the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques.

    Although the tip of the knife didn¡¯t flicker much, as Luo Yunyang was controlling it, he could feel the sharpness contained within it.

    Its sharpness made Luo Yunyang feel as if there was nothing he couldn¡¯t ovee.

    He wanted to continue, but he suddenly sensed someoneing over, so he returned the knife into its sheath with his mind.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, are you really okay? Don¡¯t you need to have a check-up?¡± Xu Zhong asked the moment he stepped into the room. The man seemed deeply concerned.

    Luo Yunyang gave him a teasing smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You are the one who¡¯s hoping that there is something wrong with me!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? That golden body fluid¡­¡± Xu Zhong stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was looking at a freak.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute was currently at 80. Although he couldn¡¯t read Xu Zhong¡¯s thoughts, based on Xu Zhong¡¯s expression, he could still more or less guess what was going through his mind.

    ¡°Was there a problem with the golden body fluid?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s straightforwardness made Xu Zhong pause for a second. In the end, he just revealed everything. ¡°Just before you came out, Chief Instructor Lu received some information from the Sky High Military. They told him that the golden body fluid had to be used in conjunction with some kind of medicine. They actually forgot to tell us!¡±

    There was a slight trace of anger in Xu Zhong¡¯s eyes as he said this. These people are just bullies! How could they actually forget to tell us something so important? Do they think that we are fools? They clearly didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to know this information!

    ¡°You got lucky. Damn it! If we get a chance in the future, we have to settle this debt with his grandson. He is a member of the Sky High Military!¡±

    Luo Yunyang walked forward and patted Xu Zhong on the shoulder without a word. Now that he knew about this, Luo Yunyang was definitely displeased. He abided by a certain set of principles after all. If someone offended him, he had to return the favor. If someone offended him again, he had to return it again. If someone kept offending him, then they had to be eliminated.

    ¡°Alright, kid. Let¡¯s not talk about this right now. Go back and get some rest. The source fluids will be awarded in three days. An A-grade source fluid is rather impressive!¡± As he mentioned the A-grade source fluid, a faint hint of envy was evident on Xu Zhong¡¯s face.

    After telling Xu Zhong goodbye, Luo Yunyang headed in the direction of District One. When he had left, someone had driven him over in a car, but now he had to return on foot.

    ¡°I wonder how strong my body is right now¡­¡±

    Luo Yunyang was deep in thought, when he suddenly heard some disdainful voices.

    ¡°I wonder what sort of despicable methods Luo Yunyang used to actually defeat the noble son of the Nie Family. Viins like him are really powerful this year!¡±

    There were three people speaking, but the one Luo Yunyang paid attention to was the one who hadn¡¯t spoken.

    It was Lin Changjian. Two enemies are about to sh on a narrow road!

    A while back, Luo Yunyang had used his mind power to torment Lin Changjian, but he had never actually met him face to face.

    Now that he had the Golden Body Foundation of the golden body fluid, Luo Yunyang wanted to test out how strong it really was.

    He walked over in the direction of those voices.

    ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t wait any longer, Big Brother Lin. Teach that kid a lesson he will never forget. Otherwise, he will never know what a big ce the world is¡­¡±

    The person speaking was the fe who had bought the mosquito repent and had been brutally beaten by Lin Changjian. Back then, Luo Yunyang had personally heard him get showered with curses. He had no idea how he had managed to suck up to Lin Changjian and go back to being hisp dog so quickly.

    What people dreaded the most when they were badmouthing someone was seeing the topic of their conversation suddenly appear before them.

    Although this person sounded enthusiastic, he felt really afraid deep inside. Luo Yunyang¡¯s impressive feat of sweeping the five-kilometer bridge made him very scared of his strength.

    Although he was a martial master, he wasn¡¯t confident that he would emerge victorious if he fought against the most talented martialist of the eight armies.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡­¡±

    The words had barely left his mouth, when Luo Yunyang pped him hard across the face. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power had reached 51, so his p contained a few thousand kilos of force.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had controlled his strength, the other person¡¯s source core wasn¡¯t that powerful, so he was still sent flying.

    ¡°You¡­ You actually dared hit me?¡± the other martialist shrieked as he felt a twinge of pain.

    Normally, it was the upper-ss students of the Rising Dragon Army who humiliated the lower-ss students. Some time ago, he had beaten up a lower-ss student under Lin Changjian¡¯s orders.

    Times had changed, though. Now, he was the one taking a damned beating by a lower-ss student. If he could tolerate this, then there was nothing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate.

    ¡°Your eyes must be deceiving you. It was clearly your face that knocked into my palm! You mustn¡¯t do things half-heartedly. When you walk, you have to keep your eyes wide open instead of just badmouth others!¡± Luo Yunyang sneered as he hopped lightly on his legs like a boxer.

    What? Does this work too?

    When the upper-ss student who had been pped heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s shameless exnation, he was furious. However, he didn¡¯t dare attack Luo Yunyang rashly. Instead, he looked over at Lin Changjian for help.

    ¡°Just because you defeated a few martialists, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are unbeatable!¡± Lin Changjian snorted. ¡°You brought some glory to the Rising Dragon Army, so I won¡¯t punish you, but you have to apologize to Xiao Jin.¡±

    When the martialist called Xiao Jin heard this, he became listless.

    Apologize, damn it. Lin Changjiang had only asked for an apology!

    If apologies are effective, how about you let me p you and then apologize? Although Xiao Jin was very unhappy with the method Lin Changjian had used to resolve this, he didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°How do you spell the word apology, Big Brother Changjian? Could you teach me? You read a lot, so you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Oh, I heard that Big Brother Changjian was kicked by a donkey some time ago. No, actually it was an elephant. Did your brain get kicked until it became defective?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You son of a b*tch! Why are you being so vicious?¡± another of Lin Changjian¡¯sckeys couldn¡¯t help but curse. Now he was just rubbing it in!

    Being chased frantically and getting beaten up by the White-Jade Gem Elephant had been Lin Changjian¡¯s most humiliating moment. Even hisckeys couldn¡¯t mention it. Why had Luo Yunyang brought this up so easily?

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± As Lin Changjian spoke, his body turned into numerous tendrils of dark shadows and rushed over at Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 81: Insufficient Strength

    <h4>Chapter 81: Insufficient Strength</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Lin Changjian brandished his palm. His target was Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. He wanted to send Luo Yunyang flying with a single p.

    This way, he would be able to dispel the hatred in his heart and show people the consequences of offending him.

    However, just as he waved his palms forward, he suddenly had an ominous feeling. Lin Changjian instinctively threw his head back and dodged.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm brushed across his cheek. Although it didn¡¯t strike his face, the wind it created stung his skin.

    Lin Changjian stared at Luo Yunyang in confusion. The source core he had awakened was a Grade-3 Darkness Source Core. His cultivation speed was really fast, but it also made him very stealthy.

    He had just split into several shadowy figures. Although they were all fake and didn¡¯t possess any real fire power, normally no one would have been able to detect him.

    How had Luo Yunyang detected him?

    Bewildered, Lin Changjian gave up any intention ofunching a surprise attack. ¡°You have some skills, but today I¡¯ll show you the difference between a true martial master and a fake one,¡± he said coldly.

    As he spoke, Lin Changjian brandished his fists once again. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt the area within a 10-meter radius get enveloped by a cold, gloomy power. As he found himself stuck in the middle of this power, he felt a sense of helplessness.

    This was probably the power of Lin Changjian¡¯s Darkness Core.

    As this ufortable sensation increased, Luo Yunyang felt a luster start to appear on his skin. That ufortable feeling vanishedpletely in an instant.

    Meanwhile, Lin Changjian¡¯s fists had reached the front of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Lin Changjian had a sombre expression on his face. He believed that, if he struck with his fists, the power contained in his Darkness Core would teach Luo Yunyang a lesson. Even if the base¡¯s instructors helped Luo Yunyang, he would still suffer some severe injuries.

    This would ideally lower the grade of the source core that he will awaken!

    Bang!

    His fist, which contained a frigid corrosion, struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s body hard. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, the force that struck him had to be at least 25,000 kilos.

    His past self would have been sent flying by such a force, yet the moment this force entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the dim golden glow absorbed it all.

    Despite the fact that Lin Changjian¡¯s fist had struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, Luo Yunyang remained standing there like Mt. Tai.

    Lin Changjian shed a sinister grin when he saw the unmoving Luo Yunyang. His strength wasn¡¯t the main point. What was more important was the Darkness Attribute hidden in his force, which was a dark source power that could corrode anything.

    When this dark source power entered the body of a martial master, it hurt the original source of the body and made it function at only 30%.

    Lin Changjian hopped back lightly with a sneering grin as he stared at Luo Yunyang. Meeting his fist head-on had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest mistake.

    Who does he think he is?

    However, Lin Changjian was not aware that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t felt any difort when Lin Changjian¡¯s dark source power had entered his body. He just kept standing there like an immovable mountain.

    ¡°Are you a girl? Is that all you got?¡± Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Lin Changjian, showed no restraint as he talked to him.

    Lin Changjian sneered. ¡°You have already taken a shot of my dark source power. In three minutes max, you will be lying on the floor.¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± Luo Yunyang, who was extremely confident in his own body, replied sarcastically. ¡°How about this? If I don¡¯t copse, you will start calling me daddy!¡± he said when he saw Lin Changjian raise his head to look at the sky, as if he wasn¡¯t willing to chat with him.

    Lin Changjian¡¯s expression became even uglier as he snorted, ¡°Alright! If you don¡¯t copse, I¡¯ll call you daddy. If you do though, I will make sure that you walk on your knees all the way to the base¡¯s gates. If you don¡¯t, I will not give you any treatment.¡±

    Lin Changjian, who had a lot of confidence in his abilities, had decided that he would discredit this arrogant fellowpletely this time.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current standing at the base, if Lin Changjian hurt Luo Yunyang, many people would request that his source core be removed.

    Lin Changjian knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any way of resisting this kind of pressure.

    Rather than make things convenient, why not take advantage of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogant nonsense toe up with a ploy? This way, even if Chief Instructor Lu stepped in personally, Lin Changjian would be able to put in his own request and gain even more benefits.

    Plus, discrediting Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation was something that would make him extremely happy.

    People had started gathering around to watch the show. Thedy in ck and her short-haired friend were among those people.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Changjian say that he would wait for Luo Yunyang to awaken a source core before seeking him out? Is he really that impatient? The source fluids haven¡¯t even been distributed yet!¡±

    The short-hairedpetent woman, who didn¡¯t fear Lin Changjian, didn¡¯t lower her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of losing!¡±

    Lin Changjian, who knew thispetent woman very well, didn¡¯t retort. He just snorted. Another student watching from the sidelines interjected, ¡°I saw everything. Although both parties are responsible for this, it was Luo Yunyang who provoked Lin Changjian.¡±

    ¡°Did you get it wrong? Little Brother Yunyang is cultured and refined. How could he provoke anyone voluntarily?¡± the short-haired beauty replied.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face turned dark when he heard the short-haired beauty refer to him this way. When did I be your little brother?

    When he noticed the short-haired beauty¡¯s disbelief, the upper elite ss member immediately recounted what he had seen.

    ¡°You are a disgrace, Lin Changjian! Youunched a sneak attack when the other party wasn¡¯t even ready. Being in the same ss as you is humiliating!¡±

    The short-haired beauty then turned her gaze to Luo Yunyang. ¡°His source core is full of corrosive power. You have to let him treat you at once, or you could look for Chief Instructor Lu and report that he bullied a neer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently as he smiled at the short-haired beauty. ¡°His strength is insufficient. It tickled a little, but it sure didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Insufficient? This son of a b*tch is just too cocky! Thousands of curses popped into Lin Changjian¡¯s mind, threatening to spring out. Had he actually dared say that Lin Changjian had insufficient strength? What a joke!

    One minute, two minute, three minutes¡­

    Lin Changjian¡¯s self-confidence eventually disappeared. He suddenly stared at Luo Yunyang as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Go ahead and address me! Daddy is waiting!¡± Luo Yunyang took a step towards Lin Changjian calmly. He seemed to be full of self-confidence.

    How could Lin Changjian call him daddy? Furious at this humiliation, he leapt up into the sky without a word. Meanwhile, his palms had turned pitch ck.

    If one took a closer look at Lin Changjian¡¯s palms, they would be able to see ayer of ck rays emerge on the surface of his skin.

    ¡°Careful, Luo Yunyang! He¡¯s using his Divine Source-Transmuting Palms!¡± the short-haired beauty warned Luo Yunyang hastily when she noticed that he was not moving.

 Chapter 82: Remember This, My Child

    <h4>Chapter 82: Remember This, My Child</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang hade across the Divine Source-Transmuting Palms while he had been searching for cultivation techniques on the base¡¯s intr. ording to what he had found, the Divine Source-Transmuting Palms were more suited to dark source powers that engulfed everything. Once something was struck by the Divine Palms, even if that something was a rock, it would immediately disintegrate into powder.

    Luo Yunyang could easily have dodged the move if he wanted to, but he had a great deal of faith in his Golden Body, so he chose not to move instead.

    When his opponent¡¯s palm pressed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, a hint of ecstasy appeared on Lin Changjian¡¯s face.

    Although he had recently made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the Divine Source-Transmuting Palms, he hadn¡¯t yet reached a stage where he could hurt someone from afar. Besides, one needed to prepare for a certain period of time, so it wasn¡¯t very effective duringbat. Plus, there were very few idiots that would stand still and let Lin Changjian hit them like Luo Yunyang.

    Although Lin Changjian felt a little anxious when he saw that Luo Yunyang seemed to be in good health after his first blow, he still wasn¡¯t willing to lose this fight.

    He had desperately unleashed his most destructive ability, which was the Divine Source-Transmuting Palms, only to be caught off guard by Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction. This son of a b*tch isn¡¯t even trying to dodge!

    Although the golden body fluid could make one invulnerable to knives and guns, it didn¡¯t have much of an effect against this sort of special source-power damage.

    As Lin Changjian waited for Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression to be pained, Luo Yunyang opened his mouth once again and said, ¡°My devoted son always likes to tickle his daddy!¡±

    Lin Changjian suddenly noticed a dim gold radiance on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. The golden rays made Lin Changjian feel a strange fear.

    Fear made people lose their rationality. Lin Changjian shouted and threw himself wildly at Luo Yunyang, his two hands thick with dark source power as he struck at Luo Yunyang 13 times.

    Although these 13 strikes couldn¡¯tpare to the Divine Source-Transmuting Palms, they were abination of Lin Changjian¡¯s entire dark source power. After the 13 strikes were unleashed, the dark source power contained within his source core was consumedpletely.

    Everyone watching the fight could sense the Qi contained within each strike. However, when Lin Changjian¡¯s fists struck, the golden lighting from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body started bing even more magnificent. Eventually, Luo Yunyang looked like a golden statue.

    The instant the dark source power bombarded Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it was dissolved softly by Luo Yunyang¡¯s source power.

    ¡°Remember this, my child. Your attacks are a little weak!¡± Luo Yunyang shook his head with a sigh as he gazed at Lin Changjian, who looked as tired as a dog.

    Lin Changjian let out a furious howl before he turned around and rushed off to a distant ce. His actions made Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind go nk for a second.

    The spectators around him couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen. In their eyes, Lin Changjian was like a mountain that no one could climb.

    How could this mountain have crumbled before Luo Yunyang?

    Running away without a fight was a vile act that would be an irremovable stain in Lin Changjian¡¯s life.

    ¡°Has Lin Changjian gone insane from rage?¡± The short-haired beauty looked puzzled.

    ¡°Lin Changjian made a sensible choice. Luo Yunyang had good reason to provoke him. That golden body fluid has already given him an unbreakable gold body. Although we have no idea how strong this sort of unbreakable gold body actually is, there is one thing we can be certain of. It isn¡¯t something that we can break,¡± thedy in ck added in a softer voice.

    ¡°Staying here would have been disgraceful and humiliating for him. Running away was the best decision!¡±

    The short-haireddy nodded. She now regarded Luo Yunyang even more seriously. Lin Changjian was the second in rank person in the entire base¡¯s second-year ss after all.

    If Luo Yunyang could afford to let his opponent run away, then that meant that his abilities were even stronger than hers. Her friend had just said that she wouldn¡¯t be able to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s defence either.

    ¡°What did you just say? You think you wouldn¡¯t be able to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s defence either? That doesn¡¯t seem quite right. You have cultivated a lot¡­¡±

    Thedy in ck shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not being modest. I just really can¡¯t be sure of the oue in this case.¡±

    ¡°Lin Changjian! Come back here right now! How could you abandon your daddy and run away by yourself?¡± Luo Yunyang did not move an inch as he shouted loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t return to the base, daddy will never forgive you! An unborn child is better than an untaught child!¡±

    Lin Changjian¡¯s twockeys seemed to be in especially poor shape right now. Lin Changjian¡¯s flight had felt like the sky falling down on them.

    ¡°Big Brother Luo, we¡­ We would like to join the Ardent Sun Group.¡± As Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the two of them, the more quick-witted one immediately started to suck up to him.

    Join the Ardent Sun Group? Luo Yunyang snickered inwardly. He really despised the sort of people that went whichever way the wind blew, but destroying Lin Changjian¡¯s entourage wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. The moment he thought of this, Luo Yunyang looked at the two junior martial masters and replied with a deadpan expression, ¡°You can join the Ardent Sun Group as peripheral members.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Luo. Thank you! We will abide by your rules and never embarrass you!¡± The two men nodded their heads as vigorously as woodpeckers. The grateful expressions on their faces made them look as if they were on the verge of kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.

    When he was done speaking, Luo Yunyang swaggered off. A member of the upper ss, who had joined in the fun, said, ¡°How strange! It used to be the lower ss that followed the upper ss. When did the rules change? When did the upper ss be a follower of the lower ss?¡±

    Nobody replied, but many people had odd expressions on their faces.

    As he stepped out of District Two, Luo Yunyang kept trying to recount what had just happened during his fight with Lin Changjian. If hepared his other abilities to Lin Changjian¡¯s, he certainly was no match for him.

    However, the moment he had used the Golden Body, he had be immune to Lin Changjian¡¯s attacks. This effect alone made Luo Yunyang very happy with his Golden Body.

    The Golden Body could also be adjusted, so if it was doubled, his defensive abilities would increase even more. However, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the Golden Body¡¯s functions weren¡¯t just limited to this.

    Just as he was pondering how to improve his Golden Body and strengthen his functions, he suddenly realized that his surroundings were not the same. When he looked up, he noticed countless eyes watching him.

    ¡°Our leader is mighty!¡±

    A banner with these four words was being held up on two wooden poles. Beneath the banner stood Chen Yong, Qin Feifei, Xie Tian, Xie Di, Sun Miaomiao and so many others¡­

    Familiar faces were watching Luo Yunyang reverently.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang! You are finally out! We have been nning this party for a long time!¡±

    Qin Feifei¡¯s face was red. She wasn¡¯t sure what sort of mood she was in, but she instinctively ran over to Luo Yunyang.

    When his gazended on Guan Wanli, Luo Yunyang smiled.

    Guan Wanli¡¯s cultivation of the Unbreakable Golden Clock Technique had garnered him a reputation around the base. He was currently known as the second in rank among the new batch. Luo Yunyang was the first in rank.

    Guan Wanli hadn¡¯t joined the Ardent Sun Group before, but now it seemed like he had be a member.

 Chapter 83: The Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡®Greetings, leader!¡± Although Guan Wanli appeared slightly coy, he only hesitated for a second before he saluted Luo Yunyang solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands around. ¡°We are all brothers and sisters in the Ardent Sun Group, Wanli. Now that you have joined the group, you are one of us. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need for etiquette or any other such nonsense here!¡±

    Guan Wanli couldn¡¯t believe that the normally cultured and refined Luo Yunyang would ever speak so rudely. No, he was actually being straightforward. Guan Wanli¡¯s face turned red at once as he chuckled. ¡°I am only a Little Brother, so I will naturally abide by the Big Brother¡¯s instructions.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was just about to say something, when he heard Chen Yong say, ¡°We just saw Lin Changjian rush out. His speed was abnormally quick. If you face him again in the future, you will still have to be careful.¡±

    A slightly odd expression appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°I know that your cultivation base is higher after using the golden body fluid, but you still shouldn¡¯t underestimate Lin Changjian, Big Brother,¡± Guan Wanli added.

    ¡°I heard that his cultivation base has reached the peak of a third-grade martial master. After one more level, he will be able to use his source power to form armor that¡¯s impervious to knives and guns.¡±

    ¡°You must be very careful when you face him again, Big Brother.¡±

    As everyone was looking at Luo Yunyang in concern, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Big Brother! Wait up!¡±

    It was Lin Changjian¡¯s twockeys. Although they hadn¡¯t been considered too strong among the previous batch of elite martialists, they still had a reputation because they had been following Lin Changjian around closely.

    Guan Wanli and the others immediately put up their guard.

    They actually didn¡¯t fear these two. The only one they feared was Lin Changjian. If Lin Changjian tried anything now, they weren¡¯t sure that they would be able to stop him.

    Lin Changjian wouldn¡¯t dare randomly attack anyone at Base 7, but if he hurt Luo Yunyang, it would be a huge cmity for the Ardent Sun Group.

    ¡°We are very sincere about joining the Ardent Sun Group, Big Brother. This is a small token of our respect.¡± The two men ran over to Luo Yunyang, each of them holding a small box in his hands.

    The first box contained a Purple-Gold Ginseng, and the second one contained a Gold Bodhi.

    These items were considered really precious for martialists who had not be martial masters yet. Many people strived for a couple of years, but were still unable to acquire them.

    Luo Yunyang was already sick of consuming them, but he knew how to handle ttery, so he said a few words of encouragement to appease the two men. Then, he returned to his private quarters. The source fluids would be distributed in three days, so they couldn¡¯t party too wildly yet.

    As he watched Luo Yunyang walk away, Guan Wanli felt even more dispirited. He had joined the Ardent Sun Group because he wanted to follow Luo Yunyang¡¯s pace and perhaps one day be able to surpass him.

    However, he suddenly realized that the distance between him and Luo Yunyang was so great that he would never have any hope of catching up with him.

    Guan Wanli would probably have been confident enough to challenge Lin Changjian after one year, yet Luo Yunyang had already dealt with him and turned him into aughing stock.

    Guan Wanli could only sigh as he watched the woman he liked throw increasingly tender looks at Luo Yunyang each day.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s room was still the same. After tidying it up a little, Luo Yunyang went over to the Clean Elegant Food House to gorge himself on food. He wanted to have Steel-Scaled Python Meat again, but this time he ordered 15 kilos instead of five.

    The 15 kilos of Steel-Scaled Python Meat was a piece of meat the size of a person¡¯s fist, yet when Luo Yunyang ate it, he didn¡¯t feel the same unease he hadst time. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel anything. His squirming stomach digested the food quickly.

    Luo Yunyang already had his own exclusive training area in District One. Although it was just a small courtyard, this treatment was something that very few people were able to enjoy.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and began cultivating the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move and the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move. He cultivated the first seven diagrams, including the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique.

    This set of techniques had already been imprinted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s bones, so he believed that he would be able to perform them perfectly even in his sleep.

    By the time one conquered the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique, their bones, flesh, skin and five viscera had already toughened to the max.

    However, the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move were the real breakthroughs.

    Luo Yunyang had been trying to search for the origins of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, but he had been unable to find any information. However, he had a hunch that, if he didn¡¯t cultivate the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move, a day woulde when he would regret it.

    He felt a sense of dread as he recalled the circumstances thest time he had tried to cultivate the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon in the forest.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to visualize what was happening in his body at the time, it had felt like several zes had been ignited in him.

    If he was even a little careless, those mes would instantly turn his body into ashes.

    Luo Yunyang clenched his teeth as he made a decision. His body was currently much stronger than it had been back in the forest and he had the Golden Body, so he should probably be able to cultivate the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon properly.

    However, before attempting to cultivate it, Luo Yunyang focused all his attention on cultivating the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move.

    He needed to stock uprge quantities of frigid power, so that the cultivation of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move would be safer.

    As Luo Yunyang used the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move, a cold Qi within the void broke through and entered his body.

    As the energy entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as if ice crystals were forming within him. The convergence of this power made him feel a pleasurable sensation go through his mind.

    One mouthful, two mouthfuls, three mouthfuls¡­

    As he swallowed these cold Qi greedily, Luo Yunyang, who was still on his personal training ground, slowly turned into an ice sculpture.

    I can¡¯t absorb anymore!

    When he realized that he had reached his limit, Luo Yunyang stopped cultivating the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and raised his Mind Attribute to 50.

    The state of his body appeared clearly in his mind. He could feel that the glowing frigid Qi within his dantian had already grown to the size of a grain of rice.

    A portion of the cold Qi he had absorbed had poured into this glowing dot, while the rest had assimted in his body.

    Although the effect of the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move was not bad, it still couldn¡¯t bepared to the first time he had cultivated it.

    This glowing dot, just like his mind power, was something that Luo Yunyang kept a secret. He had originally nned on using them during the fight for the source fluids, but in the end his attribute regtor had been enough, so there had been no need to bring them out.

    Ever since his source core had formed, Luo Yunyang had been questioning whether it was really a source core. Based on the books he had read, the effects of this glowing dot and a source core were pretty simr.

    However, ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s theory, source cores could only be awakened by using source fluid.

    Luo Yunyang pushed any thoughts of source cores aside and remained tranquil for a long time before he formally began cultivating the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move.

    Because of his previous experience, he was extremely cautious this time. He knew very well how dangerous the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move could be.

    As he mouthed the chants, some thoughts popped up in his head. When he had fullyprehended the chants, he looked up into the void and absorbed one mouthful.

    The instant that he swallowed it, a colossal bright red ball of fire was projected in his mind.

    Suddenly, a slender fire serpent shot out of that colossal ball of fire and moved towards Luo Yunyang.

    The moment that the fire serpent entered his body, Luo Yunyang, who had been feeling chilly, felt his body be extremely hot.

    The fiery heat was like numerous raging mes setting his body aze.

    His prior experience helped Luo Yunyang not panic. He quickly urged the energy he had stored by using the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move to keep his temperature steady and then used his mind power to speed up the fire serpent wandering in his body.

    Bright red, scarlet red, red-gold¡­

    The color of Luo Yunyang¡¯s skin and flesh changed constantly, until the frantic fiery heat and the cold Qi within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body eventually started to battle.

    Ice and fire alternated, leaving a sour taste behind each time.

    Luo Yunyang felt that his skin and flesh wouldn¡¯t be able to endure any longer. He just wanted to fall apart.

    Last time, he had forcefully interrupted the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move and used the energy of the Gold Bodhis, as well as the stored power of the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move, to forcibly eradicate the power of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon from his body.

    This time, Luo Yunyang chose to endure it.

    Dim golden rays started to appear on his red-gold skin and flesh. The golden rays made Luo Yunyang calm down as the look on his face became milder.

    Finally, after a long time, the power of the colossal ball of fire that he had devoured became a tiny glowing dot stored within Luo Yunyang¡¯s dantian.

 Chapter 84: Source Fluid Distribution

    <h4>Chapter 84: Source Fluid Distribution</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    A fist struck hard into an ironwood board. A charred ck fist mark appeared on the iron wood, which was three times as durable as steel.

    When Luo Yunyang pulled his fist back, mes appeared on the fire-resistant ironwood.

    As he watched the ironwood burn, Luo Yunyang came up with an idea. He brandished his fist again, but this time, the power he urged out originated from the glowing dot of cold Qi he had absorbed.

    As his fist struck, frost encapsted the piece of ironwood. However, the zes on the ironwood were not extinguished. Instead, they started burning even more intensely.

    Ice and fire co-existed as one!

    Luo Yunyang decided to treat this energy as a source power, although he wasn¡¯t sure whether he could call it a source power. As for the two glowing dots in his body, he decided to keep referring to them as source cores, just like he had before.

    Power: 64

    Speed: 10

    Mind: 16

    Constitution: 75 ( Golden Body: 18)

    Based on the figures shown on the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could tell that the cultivation of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon wasn¡¯t going bad. The attribute points he had gained added up to a total of 14!

    Even though he hadn¡¯t used any source fluids, he had already acquired two types of source cores. If he used a source fluid, what sort of source core would he awaken within his body?

    Luo Yunyang was really looking forward to finding out.

    During those three days, he focused on cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and absorbingrge quantities of energy for his source cores by using the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move.

    His two source cores were also enhanced considerably.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s spections, each type of source core could be used for 13 strikes.

    Although 13 strikes wasn¡¯t much, based on the figures he saw on his attribute regtor, an ordinary third-grade martial master would be able to unleash only 10 by using the power of their source core.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All the members of the elite ss were gathered on the military drilling ground. That day was a dignified asion for all of them.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Cultivation Room No.1!¡± Although Chief Instructor Lu had a calm expression on his face, most people could detect an eager anticipation in his eyes.

    Cultivation Room No.1 was the best cultivation room. No one could object to this arrangement.

    There was practically no one that wanted to express even the slightest bit of disagreement. In their opinion, Cultivation Room No.1 would inevitably belong to Luo Yunyang.

    Only Luo Yunyang qualified to use it.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and followed a soldier to Cultivation Room No.1. Suddenly, Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice rang out once again.

    ¡°Sun Miaomiao, Cultivation Room No.2!¡± The person who got assigned to Cultivation Room No.2 would get the second A-grade source fluid at Base 7.

    It was no surprise that Sun Miaomiao was awarded the second A-grade source fluid. She had managed to obtain an A-grade source fluid during thepetition at Xiping Lake after all.

    Although Sun Miaomiao had expected this, when she heard her own name, she couldn¡¯t help but get excited. She had to calm down and keep her emotions in check.

    She was a girl who normally paid a lot of attention to the way she portrayed herself, so this sort of reaction was somewhat unexpected for her.

    Many people looked enviously at her as Sun Miaomiao and a soldier quickly headed over to Cultivation Room No. 2.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. Although most people had known deep down that thest A-grade source fluid would not be awarded to them, they had still harbored some anticipation in their hearts.

    An A-grade source fluid was something that could determine one¡¯s future.

    They all had to create a firm foundation with a solid source core if they wanted to have any possibility of progressing. If they awakened a weak source core, then all their future prospects would be bleak.

    Guan Wanli was very nervous. He needed to get the third A-grade source fluid, so he had asked his grandfather to pull some strings.

    That source fluid had to belong to him!

    His heart was beating furiously. This A-grade source fluid was just too important to him!

    ¡°Guan Wanli! Cultivation Room No.3!¡± Chief Instructor Lu had been staring at Guan Wanli¡¯s face for half a minute before he announced this.

    Guan Wanli felt a little ufortable under Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s gaze.

    He knew that Chief Instructor Lu did not trust him. He hadn¡¯t used his own abilities to win that source fluid after all.

    The person who had obtained it had been Luo Yunyang.

    As he followed a soldier to Cultivation Room No.3, Guan Wanli¡¯s resolve became stronger. He wanted to awaken a high-grade source core and show everyone how extraordinary he was. He wanted Chief Instructor Lu to see that he wasn¡¯t weak.

    He wanted to at least be second in rank after Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Chen Yong, Yang Yirui, Xie Tian, Xie Di! Cultivation Room No.4!¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice was as emotionless as ever, yet Chen Yong, Yang Yirui and the others started cheering together.

    An A-grade source fluid had been out of their reach all along, so their main objective had been to get a B-grade source fluid. Thus, when Chief Instructor Lu called out their names first, they were all beyond delighted.

    The 20 B-grade source fluids had attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention, including Bai Yuming¡¯s. The arrogant Bai Yuming had been watching the 20 B-grade source fluids closely.

    He had already given up any hope of getting an A-grade source fluid, but he believed that he would get a B-grade source fluid no matter what.

    He was more talented than most people after all. If it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s suppression, Bai Yuming thought that perhaps he might have been able to obtain an A-grade source fluid during the Eight Army Meet.

    Bai Yuming was hoping that his name would be on the list, but when the 20th name was announced, it wasn¡¯t his.

    It was Zhao Buge¡¯s!

    Why not me? My cultivation base is much stronger than Zhao Buge¡¯s! Bai Yuming kept reminding himself of this. Just grin through this. You will speak through your strengthter. Bai Yuming was unable to control his emotions.

    All he could hear was the rumbling sound in his ears. The huge stone crushing his heart started to disintegrate and turn into countless tiny fragments. These tiny fragments squeezed together to create an even greater pressure that forced him to shout at Chief Instructor Lu at the top of his lungs, ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu nced at Bai Yuming, but didn¡¯t speak right away. Instead, he turned to look at the remaining elite ss members.

    ¡°Do any of you object to my decision?¡±

    In the past, when everyone had been uncooperative, the vast majority would have objected as soon as they heard this question. They all tended to believed that, if they couldn¡¯t get something, no one else should have it either.

    Humans always had this kind of selfish thoughts.

    As Bai Yuming watched them expectantly though, almost everyone replied in unison, ¡°I wholeheartedly ept Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s arrangement!¡±

    Bai Yuming saw disdain and mockery in their gazes. He suddenly felt as if he was the target of a multitude of arrows.

    His heart was on fire, his entire body seemed to be aze, his mouth felt chapped, and a burning pain flooded his throat and eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t ept this, but he ultimately had no choice but toe to terms with it.

 Chapter 85: Luo Yunyangâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 85: Luo Yunyang¡¯s Choice</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Chief Instructor Lu didn¡¯t take any further notice of Bai Yuming. He just kept reading aloud the names. Finally, right at the end, Bai Yuming heard his own name.

    He would get the lowest D-grade source fluid. Under no circumstances had Bai Yuming ever expected that he would actually obtain this sort of source fluid.

    If the probability of forming a source core using an A-grade source fluid was 50%, then the probability of awakening a source core using a D-grade source fluid was just 5%.

    Plus, the source cores formed by using D-grade source fluid were generally inferior.

    Chief Instructor Lu had already left, so Bai Yuming could only sullenly follow the indifferent soldiers to the cultivation room. He clenched his teeth in an effort to ept this, but he wasn¡¯t able to say any discriminating words against that young man with a poor family background anymore.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t witnessed this oue. he had yed a role in it. Bai Yuming¡¯s natural aptitude was decent, but Luo Yunyang had once again passed on his request to Chief Instructor Lu through Xu Zhong.

    Xu Zhong had regrettably told Luo Yunyang that Chief Instructor Lu was an upright person that would definitely not do something like that, so when the results were announced, Xu Zhong, who had been standing on the sidelines, had felt a little foolish.

    Luo Yunyang was the first to take his source fluid. The A-grade source fluid looked like a vial of cyan jade pearls inside the green crystal bottle. When the source fluid was injected into his body, Luo Yunyang felt his blood start to boil.

    This sort of boiling sensation could drive a person crazy.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the best choice would be to clear your mind, calm down and get some sleep.¡±

    The person who helped Luo Yunyang inject the A-grade source fluid into his body was ady in a white gown and a face mask. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, her gender could still be determined.

    ¡°Although A-grade source fluid has the highest rate of sess and possibility of awakening the strongest source core, it also causes the most intense pain. We are currently researching ways to create source fluids that cause less pain, but the results aren¡¯t that good.¡±

    Thedy then added faintly, ¡°I will give you some sedatives. You will most likely know the result by the time you wake up.¡±

    What Luo Yunyang needed to do right now was endure the pain. After the increase of his Constitution and Power, what he wanted the most was to improve his Mind Attribute.

    How could he let such a good source fluid go to waste just like that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them. Thanks!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands before he shut his eyes gently.

    The sensation of his blood boiling wasn¡¯t a very pleasant feeling. It actually felt like countless ants squirming all over his body.

    The ants would gather and disperse from time to time, making Luo Yunyang unconsciously grit his teeth tightly.

    About 15 minutester, strings of green veins started to appear on his arm. His Golden Body didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.

    His Mind Attribute increased to six points, seven points, eight points¡­

    Thanks to these small increases, Luo Yunyang slowly realized that the ants squirming in his body were actually many specks of little lights.

    These lights were like really tiny stars. Even though he could view them through his Mind Attribute, Luo Yunyang could still tell that they were really small.

    The tiny scarlet stars gathering in his body had already started to converge into a lump.

    Although this process was immensely different from the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move, thanks to his experience with those two, Luo Yunyang could tell that the current process was basically the formation of a source core.

    Actually, the attribute of this source core was very simr to the power of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon in his body. They were both fire attributes, so it didn¡¯t seem like there would be too much of a difference between them. The newly-formed source core seemed to be slightly weaker than the source core formed by using the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon.

    This meant that, if this source core was awakened, it would be like a duplicate of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon¡¯s source core, so it wouldn¡¯t be much use to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation progress.

    Would the A-grade source fluid really be wasted on a source core like this?

    Two simr source cores, one of a higher grade and one of a lower one, would have a hard timeplementing one another.

    One would be a repeat of the other, so they wouldn¡¯t be of much use together. Luo Yunyang knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time for him to hesitate.

    His mind quickly swept through the specks of light in his body and detected a type of green speck that was even more luminous than the scarlet specks.

    The number of these green light specks wasn¡¯t high, as the convergence of the scarlet specks made the green ones disperse.

    Gather up!

    Luo Yunyang willed the green specks of light to converge. Under the effect of his mind power, the green specks quickly gathered up.

    The red specks of light, which seemed to be able to sense the threat of the green specks, formed a ball and rushed towards the green specks, which had yet to convergepletely.

    They obviously wanted to scatter the green specks of light.

    Boom! As the red and green specks shed, Luo Yunyang felt as though two earth-shattering forces had collided in his head.

    That force, which onlysted for a moment, made Luo Yunyang feel slightly dizzy. However, he still kept gritting his teeth tightly.

    I cannot faint! I can¡¯t awaken another scarlet source core! That wouldn¡¯t be of much use!

    As Luo Yunyang kept raising his Mind Attribute, the glow of the green source core became even more magnificent and intense.

    Eventually, after a final sh, the green specks of light that had converged broke open the red source core that had already formed.

    As the red source core was broken with a loud rumble, Luo Yunyang felt truly relieved. It was also at this moment that he faded into unconsciousness.

    When he woke up again, he saw a fat, sinister face smiling at him.

    How could such an ugly face actually be smiling at him? Almost instinctively, Luo Yunyang punched that face.

    Boom!

    When the punchnded on the face, which had been closing in on Luo Yunyang, Xu Zhong let out a blood-curdling screech.

    His screech woke Luo Yunyang uppletely. He suddenly realized who he had just sent flying.

    Luo Yunyang quickly got to his feet and looked at Xu Zhong, who was sprawled outside the room, and Chief Instructor Lu, who was smiling at him.

    ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± Luo Yunyang felt only utmost respect for Chief Instructor Lu.

    ¡°You have taken a really long time to wake up, Yunyang. Ha ha ha¡­ Very good, very good!¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s eyes were glowing as he regarded Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang felt full of vigor. He was about to say something, when he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Themander is still waiting, Luo Yunyang. You better hurry up and get examined!¡±

 Chapter 86: Boundless Vitality

    <h4>Chapter 86: Boundless Vitality</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    It was the Viceroy!

    There was only one person called the Viceroy among the Rising Dragon Army, and that was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s chiefmander!

    As the man spoke, someone else handed over something that looked like a grip ball. ¡°Luo Yunyang, force out some power from the source core within your body and grab onto this ball for a second.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. As he grabbed the ball, he instinctively gathered some source power in his hand. The ball suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Alright, you can put it down. The results will be out very quickly,¡± Chief Instructor Lu said softly.

    ¡°Hit me again, Yunyang! Your punch was just too enjoyable!¡± Xu Zhong ran over to Luo Yunyang expectantly.

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. This fe was asking to get beaten. Could his earlier punch have damaged his brain? Xu Zhong might have seemed very casual, but Luo Yunyang knew that he treated him very well, so he would feel bad if he had actually hurt him.

    ¡°What are you doing, Xu Zhong?¡± Chief Instructor Lu said in a stern voice as he watched his subordinate, who seemed very pleased.

    Xu Zhong, who had always feared Chief Instructor Lu, replied with the voice of an addict, ¡°I really enjoyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch, Chief Instructor Lu. I want him to hit me again.¡±

    Although Chief Instructor Lu was considered experienced and knowledgeable, this was the first time he had seen someone request to get beaten in such an odd way.

    ¡°If he¡¯s asking for a beating, then just give him a vicious one. Don¡¯t show him any damn mercy,¡± he told Luo Yunyang with a snort.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate this time. He just threw a punch directly at Xu Zhong, aiming for his body instead of his face.

    When his punchnded, Xu Zhong was sent flying once again. The moment hended, he hopped back to his feet energetically.

    ¡°That was pleasant! It was really invigorating! It was actually the most pleasing thing I have ever felt in my life. Give me another one, Yunyang!¡±

    There was a glow in Xu Zhong¡¯s eyes as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was feeling really depressed. He didn¡¯t know why his attacks seemed to have no effect on Xu Zhong.

    Could he have gotten weak, or had perhaps the other fe be strong enough?

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to start doubting his own existence, Chief Instructor Lu stared at Xu Zhong with the same dumbfounded expression.

    Based on what Chief Instructor Lu knew about Xu Zhong, there was a difference between his cultivation base and Luo Yunyang¡¯s. If the two went all out, Xu Zhong would definitely not be a match for Luo Yunyang.

    The probability of him being thoroughly massacred by Luo Yunyang was 100%.

    This had been a blow with Luo Yunyang¡¯s full power, supplemented with the source power from his newly-awakened source core, yet Xu Zhong had been able to stand back up as if nothing had happened.

    Could Xu Zhong be one of those legendary experts who concealed their strength for years and tricked everyone with their coarse, boorish appearance, when they were actually great grand masters?

    Thinking about this made Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s mouth go a little dry. If it had been anyone else, Chief Instructor Lu would have believed it, but Xu Zhong¡­ How could this be?

    ¡°Try to hit me again, Brother Yunyang!¡± Xu Zhong blurted out shamelessly. ¡°Just hit me again! That punch was really enjoyable!¡± Xu Zhong heckled impatiently. ¡°Just think of it as doing a good deed. Consider it a way to repay me for devotedly teaching you all those days back. Now, just give me a good beating. Think of it as charity!¡± Xu Zhong pestered Luo Yunyang, making him feel that, if he didn¡¯t hit him, he would be an ungrateful person who had forgotten about all the times he had helped him in the past.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. He was just too helpless and frustrated. He must have made a mistake somewhere along the way, but where? He really had no idea.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s incessant nagging made Luo Yunyang strike out at him furiously. Once again, Xu Zhong ended up lying on the ground.

    ¡°How refreshing! It¡¯s just too refreshing!¡± Xu Zhong shouted as he buzzed around happily.

    What exactly was going on? Luo Yunyang was speechless. The others were all equally dumbfounded.

    An electronic sound was suddenly heard, attracting the attention of everyone present. The series of beeps signified that the results of Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core were out.

    ¡°Grade-one source core! Wood-based life source core!¡±

    Smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Anyone in the Da Alliance who possessed a grade-one source core eventually became immensely wealthy.

    ¡°What is a wood-based life source core?¡± Chief Instructor Lu asked as soon as he heard about the wood-based life source core.

    ¡°Wood-based source cores are very rare, but the majority of them possess tremendous destructive power. A strike from a wood-based grade-six source core can create a huge attacking force,¡± someone exined. He didn¡¯t proceed to give an exnation about Luo Yunyang¡¯s life source core, as this was the first time he had ever heard of such a source core.

    ¡°Wood-based life source cores contain inexhaustible vitality. When they strike the body of any human or living being, they can provide boundless vitality!¡± a mechanical voice said. The base¡¯s examining equipment gave an exnation for Luo Yunyang¡¯s life source core.

    Boundless vitality?

    If he punched someone, would that mean that he would heal them? This ability was really¡­

    The expressions of all the high-level officials present turned slightly darker. They had originally thought that once Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core was awakened, he would continue to mow down everything in his path. They hadn¡¯t expected his power to be boundless vitality.

    ¡°Hit me, Yunyang!¡± Chief Instructor Lu said seriously as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had a dazed look on his face. He had believed that the red specks of light were weakpared to the glowing dot he had formed by cultivating the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move, so he had chosen the green specks of light, which had seemed more resplendent.

    The source core formed by the green specks of light didn¡¯t disappoint. It was indeed a grade-one source core, but couldn¡¯t it have been a little more reliable?

    Healing the targets of his beatings was an ability that defied natural order!

    When he heard Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s request, Luo Yunyang hesitated for a split second before throwing a punch.

    He used half his strength, so when his punchnded on Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s torso, the man didn¡¯t even sway.

    Chief Instructor Lu stood as still as an unshakeable mountain.

    At first, a faint smile appeared on his face. However, this smile was quickly reced by his normal solemn expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± someone asked Chief Instructor Lu, immediately assuming that there was a problem.

    Chief Instructor Lu waved him off as he said in a neutral tone, ¡°Damn, this really is no ordinaryfort. I faintly felt as if my own source core was about to make a breakthrough.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu shook his head and added, ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough strength. How could a breakthrough ur so easily?¡±

    ¡°Please move aside, sir. We are brothers, Yunyang. Please hit me again! Oh, I¡¯m such a scumbag! I said I would take you to the Evil Spirit Imperial Pce, but I haven¡¯t. Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t even a little bit angry! If you are, then just hurry up and beat me!¡±

 Chapter 87: Attribute Adjustments

    <h4>Chapter 87: Attribute Adjustments</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang, who was left speechless by Xu Zhong¡¯s constant badgering for a good beating, pulled back his arm again.

    This time, he used his full strength.

    Although he didn¡¯t make any adjustments by using his attribute regtor, the force of his punch sent Xu Zhong flying in the air.

    As Xu Zhongnded on the ground, his expression turned very odd. He suddenly let out a maniacal howl and shes of dark silver light rays started to converge around his body.

    A set of dark silver armor formed, using the source power that had appeared on Xu Zhong¡¯s body. Although the scars on Xu Zhong¡¯s face made him look really ugly, anyone looking at him right now would see him in an awe-inspiring light.

    ¡°He¡¯s be a second-grade martial master!¡± someone said with a hint of envy in their voice.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what to say as he watched Xu Zhong¡¯s gloating expression. He had only struck the guy a few times, yet he had actually made a breakthrough!

    The higher the level of the cultivation, the harder the cultivation got for martialists. Forming a source core was something that the majority of martialists found very difficult to achieve.

    The status of a martial master who possessed a source core was 10 or 100 times better than a first-rate martialist¡¯s. However, that didn¡¯t mean that everything was just fine and dandy afterwards.

    The formation of a source core was only the first step in a martialist¡¯s path. As one climbed higher, the going got even tougher.

    Many people were unable to achieve a source core breakthrough and remained third-grade martial masters well into old age.

    The source core that Xu Zhong had formed had been of a very low grade, so many people had reckoned that he would just remain like this for the rest of his life. However, he had unexpectedly made a breakthrough and advanced to a second-grade martial master in one go.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This is really refreshing, Brother Yunyang. You must be furious. Don¡¯t you find my gloating annoying? Why don¡¯t you hit me again?¡± Xu Zhong smiled wide as he shouted loudly.

    Luo Yunyang still had nothing to say. He just didn¡¯t know what to say to this fe.

    ¡°Hit me, Luo Yunyang. Let me check if that¡¯s really the case!¡± Another person looked at Luo Yunyang excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit him, he has thick skin. Take a look at me! I am the best target for a beating. My skin is crispy and my flesh is really tender!¡± an officer with arge mustache told Luo Yunyang with a chuckle.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could he say that he has crispy skin and tender flesh?

    ¡°Alright, stop disturbing Luo Yunyang. Everyone out!¡± Chief Instructor Lu waved his hands around. ¡°Yunyang, you go find a ce to rest first. I will report this matter to the Viceroy.¡±

    Then, he turned and stared at Xu Zhong, who was still making a ruckus. ¡°Shut the hell up! If I hear any more of your nonsense, I will throw you into the ck forest!¡±

    When Chief Instructor Lu left, Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings became much quieter. He sat cross-legged on the bed and quickly raised his Mind Attribute and started to observe what exactly was going on in his body.

    When his Mind Attribute reached 60, Luo Yunyang could sense clearly the situation in his body.

    He saw a glowing green dot of light within his dantian. This glowing dot, which was about the size of a grain of rice, kept swallowing whatever energy was around it.

    At the top left side of the green spot was a bright scarlet light speck. The radiance of this speck was twice as bright as the green spot¡¯s.

    At the top right side of the green light spot was a silvery-white light spot. Its illuminance was a little weaker than the scarlet spot¡¯s, but its glow was stronger than the green light spot¡¯s as well.

    The green light spot had to be the source core he had formed, while the scarlet and silvery-white spots were the source cores formed by the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang had actually formed three source cores.

    No matter how hard he tried to recall the records he had found in books, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t remember a simr phenomenon taking ce before. As he thought about this, he instinctively brandished his fists.

    Although his Power Attribute had decreased quite a bit, when he struck out, he saw a band of green energy flow from his source core to his fists.

    The source power he had instinctively used originated from his green source core. What if I want to use the power of the scarlet source core instead?

    As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang brandished his arms once again. When he struck out this time, a scarlet light flowed out of his scarlet source core and gathered in his fists.

    When his bright scarlet fists struck the air, several zes sprouted up.

    If he had used this power earlier, Xu Zhong wouldn¡¯t have been as pleased as he was now.

    Power: 66 ( Fire: 7; Ice: 6; Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 16

    Constitution: 78 (Golden Body: 18)

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor and discovered that there were three new categories next to his Power Attribute.

    Fire, ice, and wood!

    The scarlet source core was fire, the silvery-white core was ice, and the green one had to be wood.

    Three source cores, all ssified as Power.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his current Power, as awakening a source core was like soaring a great distance for martialists. However, it seemed like his advancement wasn¡¯t very big.

    He had only gained 5 Attribute Pointspared to when he had been cultivating the Golden Moon-Devouring Dragon, which made Luo Yunyang feel somewhat displeased.

    It seemed like the formation of this source core had been dominated by the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move.

    As Luo Yunyang started to mull over the attribute regtor in his mind, he transferred his 7 Fire Points to Ice. His Ice Points now became 13. When Luo Yunyang also added the 5 Wood Points, the figure became 18.

    When Luo Yunyang was done with this adjustment, he used his internal vision to check the situation in his body and found out that there hadn¡¯t been much of a change. The three source cores in his body still seemed the same.

    However, when he brandished his fists, his palms turned sparkly and translucent and his entire arm was enveloped by ayer of white frost that looked like armor.

    His entire arm was full of Frost Power. Delighted with what he saw, Luo Yunyang kept raising his Ice Attribute.

    18, 19, 20¡­

    Luo Yunyang raised his Ice Attribute to 36, before it could no longer increase any further. Suddenly, he realized that his Golden Body had reached 0.

    His Power, Speed, Mind and Constitution could be mutually converted, so when these main attributes increased, their secondary attributes increased as well.

    These secondary attributes could also be adjusted through the attribute regtor.

    Could this be because these powers belonged to the same grade?

    While Luo Yunyang pondered this, the Frost Power covered almost his entire body.

    A set of silvery-white armor had formed on his body!

    It was the source armor of a second-grade martial master!

 Chapter 88: A High-Quality Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 88: A High-Quality Assistant</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Although Luo Yunyang felt that this source armor was a little forced, it was still the mark of a second-grade martial master.

    After enduring this for another three minutes, he dispelled the armor surrounding his body. He just couldn¡¯t maintain it any longer.

    Time had trickled by while Luo Yunyang had been muttering to himself, so he suddenly realized that he was extremely hungry.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are really awesome, Brother! You are an extremely rare, high-quality assistant. One day, your value is going to exceed that of giant pandas before the apocalypse! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Xu Zhong¡¯s thundering voice floated over once more as he gazed at Luo Yunyang passionately. ¡°Come on over and give me a hug, Mr. National Treasure!¡±

    The guy was really asking for a beating. How could he just hug someone he wasn¡¯t close to? As he thought about how ridiculous this sounded, Luo Yunyang charged towards Xu Zhong and punched him hard.

    However, this time around, when Luo Yunyang flexed, he didn¡¯t use any of his three source cores. As a result, Xu Zhong, who hadn¡¯t put up any defence whatsoever,nded on the ground like a piece of rock.

    ¡°Ow! You are really vicious, Yunyang! You didn¡¯t even use a source power. Why did you even bother hitting me? To think that I have always treated you like a younger brother¡­ Come on, use some source power and hit me properly!¡±

    Xu Zhong kneaded his hurting shoulders as he smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    As Luo Yunyang stared helplessly at Xu Zhong, who really needed a spanking, he was left almost speechless.

    ¡°I know you are hungry, Brother. Come on, let me take you out to eat. Ha ha ha!¡± Xu Zhong, who suddenly seemed to remember something, stopped annoying Luo Yunyang and tactfully changed the topic.

    Luo Yunyang saw a hint of a smile on Xu Zhong¡¯s face. He could faintly guess what was up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, Nie Yunxin was moving his arms about leisurely in an unnamed ancient tower. As his arms moved,yers of azure blue rays of light appeared and surged like billowing waves.

    ¡°Very good, very good. The Soaked Garb Technique inbination with the power of a grade-two water-based source core would definitelypose an unrivaled defence. No martialist from the eight armies¡¯ youngest generation will be able topete with you!¡± a tall middle-aged man said as heughed heartily.

    Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t believe him. He could see clearly that the man was trying to suck up to him, so he wasn¡¯t interested in what he had to say.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be skeptical, Yunxin. We have received information about the source core that Luo Yunyang awakened.¡±

    Nie Yunxin¡¯s calm, clear expression changed. He now gazed at the middle-aged man with a grave expression.

    ¡°He awakened a grade-one source core. Less than 10 grade-one source cores emerge in the Da Alliance each year!¡± The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°He awakened a wood-based life source core! That means that any person he hits will receive boundless vitality, which will certainly help raise the cultivation base of his target.¡±

    The middle-aged man threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? How could such a source core be used to face an enemy?¡±

    Nie Yunxin shook his head with a sigh before gazing into the distance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pity for him, Yunxin. His value has already increased many times over. Although he can¡¯t hurt others, his ability to raise the cultivation base of any source core still has many uses. The n believes that they should win him over. Your second youngest sister is pretty ordinary, so it¡¯s about time that she contributed a little to the family. They want to get her to marry Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The normally proud Nie Yunxin suddenly looked as if he had swallowed a dead fly. He stared in shock at the middle-aged man¡¯s moving mouth. Why did he all of a sudden feel like giving him a good whack?

    In the end, Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eat up, Yunyang! This is B-grade dire beast meat, damn it! I can only get this once a year!¡± Xu Zhong picked up a piece of snow-white dire beast meat as he yelled loudly at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Among all the dishes Xu Zhong had ordered, only the snow-white dire beast meat hade from a B-grade dire beast. All the others were C-grade and D-grade dire beast meat.

    ¡°After forming a source core, one can absorb the nutrients of these dire beast meats even quicker. You should know that B-grade and higher grade dire beasts can form source stones within their bodies. Absorbing the energy of those source stones would allow us to cultivate even faster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot! The energy of a source core can only be tempered and used. You have to decide on a style of cultivating techniques quickly.¡±

    Xu Zhong chuckled as he stuffed his face with food. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about any of these things, though. In a few days, people will be delivering a bunch of secret cultivation arts. Who asked you to be our respected National Treasure?¡±

    F*ck! When he heard the words ¡°national treasure¡± again, Luo Yunyang recalled the sort of silly, harmless-looking creature that he had seen while using hisputer.

    ¡°Instructor Xu, actually I¡­¡±

    Xu Zhong waved his arm around, not letting Luo Yunyang finish. ¡°Alright, Brother. I know you feel a little indignant, but think about it. This actually isn¡¯t a bad thing. This way, your safety will be guaranteed. You don¡¯t have to be like us and get sent on all sorts of missions.¡±

    ¡°Your promotion and your performance during the Eight Army Meet have earned you quite a lot of points. You can exchange them for a lot of good stuff.¡± As he spoke, Xu Zhong stuffed thest bit of dire beast meat into his mouth and stood up.

    ¡°You have plenty of points, so this meal can be your treat. You are wee! I shall make my move first! Ha!¡±

    As he watched the bald man hum on his way out, Luo Yunyang really felt like beating him up ruthlessly.

    He wouldn¡¯t use his wood-based life core. He wanted to use his fire-based and ice-based powers instead and let this fe thoroughly enjoy a fiery, icy hell.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was seriously contemting this, Qin Feifei and the others rushed over to him. They all had aplex expression on their faces as they looked at him.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang! Congrattions on awakening a grade-one source core! I knew that only you would be able to awaken such a source core!¡± Sun Miaomiao said first, her tight little face filled with honesty.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°You guys have also awakened your source cores, right? How was it? What sort of source cores did you awaken?¡±

    ¡°I awakened a grade-five earth-based source core!¡± Chen Yong was the first to report his status.

    Although a grade-five earth-based source core wasn¡¯t considered high-grade, it was still a medium-grade source core, so he would make a lot of progress in the future.

    ¡°Big Brother Yunyang, I awakened a grade-six wind-based source core!¡± Qin Feifei said softly.

    The others also reported the type of source cores they had awakened. Among them all, Sun Miaomiao and Guan Wanli¡¯s source cores were the best.

    The two of them had awakened a grade-three lightning-based source core and a grade-three metal-based source core!

    When everyone had finished reporting on their awakened source cores, the atmosphere became slightly awkward. Even Chen Yong, who was pretty eloquent, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Based on their expressions, Luo Yunyang could guess what they were thinking. In this precarious age of strong heroes and powerhouses, a high-quality assistant sounded very impressive. However, this meant that he would find it very difficult to climb to a position at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 89: Zulongâ€™s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 89: Zulong¡¯s Tomb</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°We will always be members of the Ardent Sun Group, Big Brother Yunyang!¡± Chen Yong, who seemed to have sensed that something was off, proimed loudly.

    Qin Feifei, Yang Yirui and the others simultaneously eximed, ¡°We will as well, Big Brother Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Oh, we forgot, Big Brother Yunyang. Just yesterday we received a call for you. Ady called Gu Qianqian was looking for you. She asked that you return her call as soon as possible!¡± the smart Qin Feifei added quickly.

    Why was Gu Qianqian looking for him so urgently? Thest time he had returned home, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gotten to see Zhu Yan or Gu Qianqian, who had been like parents to him, which was something he still regretted.

    Luo Yunyang turned on hismunication device immediately and dialed Gu Qianqian¡¯s number.

    Communication devices couldn¡¯t be used in most areas of Base 7, but the restaurant he was in was one of the few top-notch ces in Base 7, somunication devices worked there.

    ¡°Yunyang?¡± Gu Qianqian¡¯s anxious voice was heard after a few rings.

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart tighten. He thought of Gu Qianqian as a woman who wasn¡¯t afraid to love and hate. Her tiny body seemed to contain an immense strength.

    It was this very strength that had allowed her and Zhu Yan to be together for so long.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang asked bluntly.

    ¡°Zhu Yan¡­ Zhu Yan has gone missing. He left a few days ago to protect a research expedition team that would enter some unknown ce, but¡­ Not a single one of them can be reached anymore.¡± Gu Qianqian¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face fell. Zhu Yan held a special ce in his heart. He was both like a mentor and a friend that Luo Yunyang treated like his older brother.

    How could he actually have gone missing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Sister Qianqian!¡± Luo Yunyang took a deep breath before he asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t there been any news from the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°No, but someone said that this time everything points to disaster!¡± Gu Qianqian started to sob as she was speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Zhu Yan is dead. He must be waiting for someone to save him!¡±

    ¡°Of course Big Brother Zhu isn¡¯t dead¡­¡± Luo Yunyang said a few more words to console Gu Qianqian before ending the call.

    ¡°Does anyone know anything about a recent mission that left the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters to enter a ssified location?¡± Luo Yunyang turned to Sun Miaomiao and the others.

    As he looked at them, they unconsciously straightened their bodies. They all felt like a team of small beasts about to be admonished by their king.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about these things, Big Brother Yunyang. I think perhaps Instructor Xu Zhong would know more than us,¡± Sun Miaomiao reminded him.

    Although Xu Zhong would help, Luo Yunyang felt that he wouldn¡¯t know as much as Lee Xiaoyong.

    As he recalled how Lee Xiaoyong had provided him with a grade-two body-forging medicine, Luo Yunyang quickly searched for a way to contact him.

    Thankfully, after urging Luo Yunyang to join the Rising Dragon Army, Lee Xiaoyong had sent him many messages, so he had left amunication channel open. Luo Yunyang dialled Lee Xiaoyong¡¯smunication device number right away.

    ¡°Ha ha! Congrattions, Yunyang! I heard that you awakened a grade-one source core. You are really a blessing for the Rising Dragon Army!¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense some mockery in his words.

    Although he didn¡¯t mind getting teased by someone like Lee Xiaoyong, he really needed his help right now, so he naturally had to make the man fear him.

    ¡°If you know what sort of source core I awakened, then you must also know how powerful I am. I could get someone to exterminate you anytime I felt like it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I could offer to hit a few people a number of times and hire them to squash you. Do you think anyone would be interested in the job?¡±

    Sun Miaomiao, Guan Wanli and the others just stood there bbergasted and listened to this exchange.

    If it had been anyone else, this would have been an unadorned threat, but Luo Yunyang made it sound like a line of reasoning.

    There was nothing wrong with what he had said.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t act rashly, Luo Yunyang. We are still on friendly terms after all. I don¡¯t harbor any ill intentions. I was just messing with you!¡± Lee Xiaoyong was immediately terrified when he heard the tone of Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice. He was a smart person, so he realized that the gap between him and Luo Yunyang was really wide.

    He just didn¡¯t have the power to challenge Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang might not be a top-notch powerhouse, his ability still made him very strong, so Lee Xiaoyong didn¡¯t want to offend him. If anyone begged Luo Yunyang to hit them and he asked them to beat up Lee Xiaoyong in return, then Lee Xiaoyong could die at any moment.

    ¡°Whether I am joking or not depends on my mood. Now, you better listen carefully to what I have to say. I will give you 10 minutes to settle the matter. If you don¡¯t, then you can¡¯t me me for killing you,¡± Luo Yunyang said in a cold, dull voice.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it. Just tell me what you need.¡± Lee Xiaoyong wiped away the sweat on his forehead with a tremble as he spoke.

    ¡°I need to know exactly what mission Zhu Yan went out on and why he hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± Luo Yunyang got straight to the point.

    Lee Xiaoyong exhaled deeply before he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about this. All I know is that a while ago, a crack appeared in Zulong Mountain that could lead to Zulong¡¯s Tomb. There have always been all sorts of legends about Zulong¡¯s Tomb, so as soon as the crack appeared, the top brass sent out an expedition team to enter Zulong¡¯s Tomb and check out the inside. Zhu Yan was assigned to the escort party of the expedition team. Three days ago, they sent out an SOS. They have remained uncontactable ever since. All the various armies in Chang¡¯an are preparing to send crack teams in to see what exactly is going on.¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong said all this in one breath. When he was done, he was so afraid that Luo Yunyang would get angry again that he quickly added, ¡°Although Zulong¡¯s Tomb has manybyrinth-likeyers, it isn¡¯t really that dangerous. It¡¯s possible that they only got lost inside.¡±

    Lee Xiaoyong¡¯s consoling words had no effect on Luo Yunyang. Although he didn¡¯t think that highly of himself, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anybody among the teams that would be sent into Zulong¡¯s Tomb that was genuinely concerned about Zhu Yan.

    Zhu Yan was just an unimportant member of the escort party after all.

    ¡°Has the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s team been selected?¡± Luo Yungyang asked Lee Xiaoyong as he clenched his fists.

    ¡°Yes, it has. Three members of the Green Dragon Combat Squadron will be going!¡± Lee Xiaoyong eximed in a startled voice.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything else. He just hung up the call and headed quickly in the direction of Xu Zhong¡¯s quarters.

    The door to Xu Zhong¡¯s room was kicked open. Five minutester, Xu Zhong was dragged in the direction of Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s office.

    The only person who could permit Luo Yunyang to leave Base 7 was Chief Instructor Lu!

 Chapter 90: A Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Young Master</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Combat squadrons were the most valiant fighting teams in the Rising Dragon Army. The Green Dragon Combat Squadron was the sixth in rankbat squadron in the Rising Dragon Army.

    Although its rank wasn¡¯t considered very high, it let the Green Dragon Combat Squadron enjoy an extraordinary status.

    Outside the final safe zone of Chang¡¯an City, about five kilometers away from Zulong Mountain, three men in Rising Dragon Army uniforms were sitting on three rocks and chatting idly.

    ¡°Damn! What do our superiors want?¡± a short, stocky man asked with a moan. ¡°We set off a long time ago, yet now we have to wait because some other people will be joining us?¡±

    ¡°What are theying for? Don¡¯t they trust their own brothers?¡±

    Seated beside him was a tall man with a red face that seemed to give off a sense of righteousness.

    ¡°Alright, stopining. Ourbat squadron might be independent, but we are all still soldiers of the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    Although the shorter man was unhappy, he was a little afraid of the taller man, so he stopped grumbling and talking drivel.

    Suddenly, thest man, who was a tanned, coarse-looking fellow that looked like an old farmer, said, ¡°Thetest order was given by the me Emperor himself.¡±

    The other two men¡¯s expressions changed immediately, unconsciously turning solemn.

    To these people, the me Emperor was like a god-like existence. Their expressions were full of respect as they looked at their leader.

    ¡°What did the me Emperor say?¡± the short guy asked.

    ¡°He said that the personing is very important to the Rising Dragon Army. No matter what happens, we have to ensure that he doesn¡¯t get hurt in any way,¡± the tanned man said. Then, he added in a firm voice, ¡°I promised him on the spot that even if I, Lu Tiefeng, lost my life, I would make sure that no harm woulde to that person.¡±

    The other two fellows fell silent. Both of them knew the tanned fellow very well.

    They had been risking their lives and limbs together for years after all.

    Lu Tiefeng always meant what he said and would make every possible effort to achieve his goals. If he promised to do something, he would definitely aplish it, even if he lost his life along the way.

    ¡°Damn it, Big Brother Lu. If you have already put it this way, what more can we say? We¡¯d do anything for the Rising Dragon Army!¡± the short man shouted resolutely.

    As the men were speaking, a car suddenly drove over fast. The person driving was a Lieutenant Colonel. His face appeared strained, as if someone had kidnapped his wife and was asking for ransom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back, Luo Yunyang,¡± Lee Xiaoyong said the moment Luo Yunyang exited the car. Then, he left as quickly as he had driven over.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s slightly youthful face made him look inexperienced in his full Rising Dragon Army uniform.

    He actually looked like a new recruit.

    This was the first thought that popped into the mind of the short man when he saw Luo Yunyang for the first time. This was exactly the sort of person they disliked taking along on missions.

    Most of the time, new recruits were inexperienced and impulsive. Too often, these two ws proved fatal.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang. I have been ordered to report to Squad Leader Lu Tiefeng,¡± Luo Yunyang said earnestly as he eyed the three men.

    ¡°Greetings, Luo Yunyang. I am Lu Tiefeng. Wee to our squad!¡± Lu Tiefeng sized Luo Yunyang up meticulously before pointing at the short man. ¡°This is Zhang Hu. He wields dual des. You can call him Dual-de Zhang.¡±

    The main purpose of dual des was naturally offence. The calluses on Dual-de Zhang¡¯s hands proved this point.

    ¡°This is Ma Longlei. You can call him Brother Ma. He is our navigator and an expert in all sorts of traps. As for me¡­ I like tough battles.¡±

    Although Lu Tiefeng¡¯s words were thorough, they were also a little awkward. After he introduced himself, he looked at Luo Yunyang. ¡°What are you adept in and what martial skill level are you at?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Lu Tiefeng¡¯s question. A squad leader had to be familiar with the members of his own squad after all.

    ¡°I must be a third-grade martial master. My best skill is my Forceful Eagle w Technique and Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques!¡±

    Actually, Luo Yunyang had only cultivated the Forceful Eagle w Technique once. He had done so by looking at the secret manual the Eagle King had given him.

    Lu Tiefeng and Ma Longlei¡¯s eyes met for a brief second. In that moment, they both saw a hint of astonishment in the other person¡¯s expression.

    Although they were members of the Green Dragon Combat Squadron, they were only first-grade martialists. Meanwhile, this fe, who was just a kid, was actually a martial master.

    ¡°What a lucky fellow! Seems like you are the elite martialist of the legends!¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s tone had a clear hint of hostility. ¡°You might be an elite martialist, but in this squad, you have to listen to Big Brother Lu, newbie. Otherwise, we won¡¯t y nice!¡±

    A first-grade martialist being this impolite to a martial master was a rare urrence in the Da Alliance.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a squad member, so I will naturally listen to the squad leader.¡±

    Lu Tiefeng heaved a big sigh of relief. He had originally imagined that someone that could make the me Emperor call out would probably be a young master. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be a young master with a cultivation base that exceeded theirs.

    This sort of young master was much harder to handle than an ordinary young master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should head to the gathering point ahead.¡± Lu Tiefeng shot Ma Longlei a look as he spoke. Ma Longlei quickly started walking ahead.

    Ma Longlei¡¯s movements convinced Luo Yunyang that he was indeed an expert. Lu Tiefeng was already being really careful, even though they had barely even left the safe zone. Luo Yunyang now had even more confidence in his abilities.

    They didn¡¯t encounter any dangers during their five-kilometer walk. When they reached the bottom of a slope, they saw 20-30 people gathered there.

    The majority of these people were d in uniforms of the Eight Armies of the East. All it took was a single nce for one to tell that the people there were each army¡¯s crack troops.

    It seemed like they were all familiar with each other, and there was quite a number of people that smiled and greeted Lu Tiefeng.

    ¡°Old Lu! You guys came!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were jilted recently, Dual-de Zhang. Ha ha ha! Falling out of love is normal. Don¡¯t be so sad. When you go through a few more break-ups, you will be more experienced.¡±

    These greetings, albeit boorish, united everyone and showed that the people there werefortable around each other.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much noise! Shut up, all of you!¡± a cold voice yelled suddenly. The person who had spoken was a man in his 20s in a set of casual clothes who looked like a cold, strict fellow.

    The long sword on his back made him look like a tree in the wind.

    The man was currently staring disdainfully at Lu Tiefeng and the others. ¡°If you guys keep making so much noise, I¡¯ll shut your mouths up.¡±

    When Zhang Hu, who had been in a slightly irritable mood, heard these words, he nearly charged at the man and drew out his des.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Tiefeng waved his hands around before he said, ¡°Where is Researcher Qin? We have to report to her.¡±

    When Lu Tiefeng spoke, many people turned their attention to a woman tapping away on aptop.

    The woman was wearing in gray exercise attire.

    Women didn¡¯t tend to like this sort of attire, as it concealed their curves and exposed all their ws. However, thedy in question seemed to have a nice body and beautiful features.

    The man with the sword shot Lu Tiefeng a look of contempt as he said, ¡°You guys should find a ce to rest first. Can¡¯t you see that Researcher Qin is busy? If you make a ruckus, I will have to be unpleasant.¡±

    Lu Tiefeng nced at the woman before he signalled for Zhang Hu, Luo Yunyang and Ma Longlei to go over and sit with a friend of his.

    Lu Tiefeng¡¯s friend was a chap who looked like a ck bear. His limbs and face were huge, and his thick stubble made him look especially formidable.

    ¡°Old Xiong, who is that fe that¡¯s roaring away like a badass, as though everybody here owes him money?¡± Zhang Hu, who knew the bear-like fellow very well, asked quietly.

    The instant Zhang Hu said this, the young man looked over. Luo Yunyang could sense a hint of killing intent in his gaze.

    These two lines had actually made the man want to kill someone. Luo Yunyang, who could clearly sense his killing intent, started disliking that fe even more.

    ¡°Who else could it be? I heard that he is an elite member of the Sangu Research Center. He came here especially to protect Researcher Qin.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Sangu Research Center, he suddenly recalled seeing the words Sangu on a bottle of strengthening medicine.

    It had probably been some otherpany with a simr name.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtion between the Sangu Research Center and Sangu Medical?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the bear-like man with a smile.

    ¡°He he¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the Green Dragon Combat Squadron to actually ept a new member. Hello, Little Brother. I am Xiong Ben, but you can just call me Old Xiong. Sangu Medical is just apany that belongs to the Sangu Research Center.¡±

    Old Xiong¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point talking about this useless stuff. Let¡¯s talk about something more pleasant. Dual-de Zhang, for example. I heard that you fell out of love again, you little brat. Want Big Brother to share some techniques about sweeping through the field of love?¡±

    Although Zhang Hu liked being called Dual-de Zhang, Old Xiong had purposely touched on a sensitive subject, so being called Dual-de Zhang had only made him feel even more miserable.

    ¡°Stop bragging, Old Xiong! Everyone knows that you don¡¯t have a daughter-inw yet. People say that your son might remain a virgin for his entire life! Ha ha ha!¡± Ma Longlei didn¡¯t look like someone who liked to joke, but whenever he opened his mouth, he shut everyone up.

    Xiong Ben scratched his head and changed the topic. ¡°Anyway, I heard that a top-notch martialist of the Rising Dragon Army awakened a special source core. Whenever he hits someone, the target¡¯s vitality is replenished 100 times over.¡±

    ¡°Is that really true? How can there be a weirdo with such an odd source core?¡±

 Chapter 91: Investigating The Path

    <h4>Chapter 91: Investigating The Path</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang blushed with shame when he heard Xiong Ben say this. People said that bad news spread 1,000 miles a second, but he hadn¡¯t expected this piece of good news to spread so quickly.

    ¡°Some of our brothers have also heard about it. It seems like the source core that genius awakened is really like that.¡± Lu Tiefengughed before he added, ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°It would be great to receive a beating from him!¡± Zhang Hu faced the sky with a sigh. ¡°I heard that there was an instructor at Base 7 who advanced from a third-grade martial master to a second-grade martial master after getting punched by him. Damn!¡±

    The person Zhang Hu was talking about was undoubtedly Xu Zhong. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry over this rumor. Xu Zhong hadn¡¯t be a second-grade martial master with one punch. That had been the culmination of quite a beating.

    ¡°Gather up!¡± a high-pitched voice shouted as they were chatting animatedly.

    Although Lu Tiefeng and the others seemed unreliable, they were actually much more reliable than normal people.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang and at least 30 other soldiers had formed eight lines ording to where they came from.

    Luo Yunyang stood behind Zhang Hu. Although he wasn¡¯t very conspicuous, he could see everything that was going on at the front very clearly.

    The spotlessly-white neck of Researcher Qin made her look like a beautiful swan in exercise attire. Hey eyes, which were devoid of emotion, swept over Luo Yunyang and the other soldiers.

    Other than the young man from the Sangu Research Center, there was also an old man in his 60s beside her. The old man, who had a small build with a hunched back, looked like a candle flickering in the wind.

    However, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a very formidable powering from him.

    When his gazended on the old man, the man nced over at Luo Yunyang.

    The instant he looked over, Luo Yunyang looked away. Although the old man looked puzzled, he pulled his eyes away just as quickly.

    ¡°Everyone has to obey orders during this search and rescue. Anyone who doesn¡¯t will be charged with a vition of the martialw!¡± said the young man from the Sangu Research Center as he looked at Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°My surname is Li, so you can call me Mr. Li. I am the officer with the highest rank here, so you have to follow my orders. I hereby announce the beginning of this operation!¡±

    Although the man¡¯s arrogant, bossy attitude pissed off many people, Lu Tiefeng and the others didn¡¯t show any signs of resistance.

    As military personnel, they all had to obey orders.

    Although Researcher Qin was a woman, her speed wasn¡¯t slow as they walked. Luo Yunyang could tell that her body wasn¡¯t any weaker than Lu Tiefeng¡¯s or any of the other soldiers¡¯.

    After passing through a small path that had clearly been opened recently, Luo Yunyang and the others reached a crevice that was about a meter wide.

    The crevice actually looked like a bottomless cave.

    ¡°You, you, you, and you¡­ Step out!¡± the Li fellow said as he picked out four soldiers.

    The four soldiers were from different armies. Xiong Ben, who had been chatting with Luo Yunyang and the others a while ago, was among them.

    Xiong Ben and the other soldiers quickly stepped forward. ¡°If you are 100 meters into the cave and there is still no danger, send us a signal right away!¡± Li said.

    As soon as he gave the order, the four men entered the cavern without hesitation.

    They all took out their weapons the moment they stepped into the cave. Ever since the emergence of dire beasts, the weapons that the Eight Armies of the East used had gradually changed from firearms to cold weapons.

    The offensive strength of cold weapons was far greater after all.

    Xiong Ben, who was in the center of the party, was wielding a huge hatchet. His tall, sturdy built would allow him to provide strong assistance to hisrades faster.

    Lu Tiefeng, who noticed the unhappy expression on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, said softly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his orders, so I¡¯m afraid we have toply.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could detect some determination in Lu Tiefeng¡¯s expression.

    Although he had always done whatever he wanted in the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, right now he sensed a different sort of drive in Lu Tiefeng.

    He quickly adjusted his Mind Attribute without saying anything else. His total attribute points now reached 171. Since there was no need for him to do anything, Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to 150.

    Power: 3 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 150

    Constitution: 16 (Golden Body: 3)

    Luo Yunyang had stopped raising his Mind Attribute. He now had a deeper understanding of the attribute regtor, so he knew that each attribute acted in harmony with the others and each was equally important.

    Although he could support his mind powerpletely right now, if his Constitution got any lower, he would feel exhausted, even if his Mind Attribute remained the same.

    Now that his Mind was at 150 points, Luo Yunyang was able to use his mind power to observe his surroundings clearly in his head.

    There was no danger during the first 100 meters of the cave. Luo Yunyang also noticed some faint traces that he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to see under normal circumstances.

    For example, he saw some shallow footprints that had only left a faint mark. Luo Yunyang was able to see them clearly and tell which ones belonged to Zhu Yan.

    Zhu Yan obviously hadn¡¯t been considered very important, as he had remained on the fringes as the team had entered Zulong¡¯s Tomb.

    A short whileter, Xiong Ben and the others came out and reported no problems. When Li heard their report, he signaled for the team to keep moving forward.

    Li kept sending different scouts ahead along the way. He was being extremely cautious, even though it didn¡¯t seem like there was any danger on that path.

    However, Luo Yunyang could sense traces of a battle around. He could even sense a spot where someone had fallen.

    As they passed through the long crevice, Luo Yunyang and the others suddenly saw the path open up ahead and arge stone hall appear before them.

    There was nothing but intricate carved patterns on the walls of the hall. Even Luo Yunyang¡¯s current vision didn¡¯t allow him to spot anything of value.

    ¡°They rested here!¡± Li said after scanning the hall with his eyes.

    Researcher Qin nodded. She scanned their surroundings before taking out a notebook and quickly jotting down some notes. A few momentster, she shook her head. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right! Was my research wrong, or is this ce wrong? This is definitely the underground pce¡¯s vermillion bird seat. Why are there water-based constetions here?¡±

    Li nced at Researcher Qin, who kept shaking her head, before looking at the six exits in therge hall and muttering to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    Then, he pointed at Lu Tiefeng and a few others. ¡°You, you, the lot of you¡­¡± In the space of a few seconds he pointed at no less than 12 people.

    ¡°Form teams of two and scout out the first 500 meters outside these six exits. Then return and report!¡±

    His current Mind Attribute allowed Luo Yunyang to sense a few hundred meters into each of the tunnel exits. Thanks to his perception, Luo Yunyang could tell that five out of the six paths contained immense danger.

    If Lu Tiefeng and the others were unfortunate, only two out of the 12 men that would go in would make it out alive.

    As he watched Lu Tiefeng prepare to go in without hesitation, Luo Yunyang muttered, ¡°Slow down. Only one of those six paths leads out. ording to my calctions, this is the right path.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sh of fury flickered through Li¡¯s eyes and a faint glow appeared in Researcher Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    The woman pped her hands lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right! My line of thinking was wrong. The Four Divisions and Five Elementsplement each other. The wisdom of ancient people is different from what we imagine in a lot of aspects.¡±

    As she said this, she turned to Luo Yunyang and said sincerely, ¡°Thanks for pointing that out, Little Brother. If you don¡¯t mind, perhaps you could apany me to investigate Zulong¡¯s Tomb.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know much about Zulong¡¯s Tomb. He had only voiced his thoughts because his Mind Attribute had detected the dangers along those paths.

    As he was about to make a modest remark, Li interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s best to proceed cautiously regarding this matter, Researcher Qin. This kid doesn¡¯t know anything about theyout of these ancient ces. His judgement is clearly just a fluke!¡±

    ¡°Plus, we need to be more careful if we want to enter the inside of the imperial tomb safely. The lot of you, just go ahead and enter the six paths with your teams immediately.¡±

    Researcher Qin put her hands up. ¡°Mr. Li, death awaits in five of these six paths. I am certain that we should not let them go in!¡±

    As the leader of this expedition, Researcher Qin had the final say, yet Li waved his hands around and said, ¡°Please forgive me for not listening, Researcher Qin, but your safety is more important.¡±

    When he was done speaking, he gestured with his hands. ¡°Enter the six paths immediately. Otherwise, you will be used of insubordination!¡±

    Researcher Qin sighed deeply and retorted in an angry tone, ¡°This persistence in your views will cause them to die for nothing!¡±

    ¡°We are doing this for the sake of the Alliance, Researcher Qin. You aren¡¯t an expert on these matters, so just leave them to me. I can take care of them perfectly well!¡± Li snorted.

    As he spoke, his gazended on Luo Yunyang and the sides of his lips curled up into a grin.

    Luo Yunyang felt a deep loathing for Li as he watched Lu Tiefeng, who had hesitated for just a second. He was the sort of person that died in the first episode of a TV series.

    How was Li being careful? He was clearly just trying to defend his own pride at the cost of Lu Tiefeng and the other 12 soldiers¡¯ lives!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are despicable for doing this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked bluntly.

    ¡°You are ndering a superior, which is a first-ss offense. The situation we are in can be considered war, so disrupting the morale of soldiers is an offense punishable by death!¡± As he said that, Li leapt in the air. The glimmer of a sword headed for Luo Yunyang¡¯s neck.

    He had to kill Luo Yunyang to establish his might!

 Chapter 92: Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 92: Come With Me</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang definitely wasn¡¯t afraid to strike back.

    The moment Li drew his sword, Luo Yunyang got ready to control his throwing knife, which was called the Chasing Sun.

    Although Li had acted first, Luo Yunyang was absolutely certain that he would be able to slice his neck the instant that he tried to strike.

    Right before the throwing knife was about to fly out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s leather bag, two des flew out like lightning and appeared before him.

    Zhang Hu wielded his dual des like a, shielding Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    As sword and dual des shed, Zhang Hu was pushed back 30 steps in a sh.

    As soon as Zhang Hu had been pushed back, the magnificent sword light that had moved towards Luo Yunyang waspletely exhausted.

    Zhang Hu didn¡¯t look good. He was so exhausted that he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Lu Tiefeng and Ma Longlei, who had also drawn their weapons, were standing guard in front of him.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Lu Tiefeng asked.

    Zhang Hu wiped the blood away from his mouth as he said forcefully, ¡°It won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Li? Are you trying to kill Rising Dragon Army personnel? The Sangu Research Center might be powerful, but the Rising Dragon Army isn¡¯t a force to mess around with either.¡±

    Lu Tiefeng looked around him before he said, ¡°Although we are supposed to follow your orders, our lives aren¡¯t in your hands! If you wish to kill our brother, you will have to go through us and our weapons first!¡±

    The strong fighters of the seven armies hadn¡¯t liked that Li fellow much from the start, so when they saw him try to kill someone without a warning, they couldn¡¯t help but get infuriated.

    Even though they were from different armies and there was immensepetition between them, there was also a tremendous sense of identity among them.

    This meant that, when faced with an external pressure, the soldiers of the eight armies would naturally stick together and watch each other¡¯s backs.

    ¡°We were ordered toe here and follow Researcher Qin¡¯s orders. Who are you to say otherwise?¡± Xiong Ben brandished his huge hatchet as he roared. ¡°If you try to harm my brothers from the eight armies, then you will have to go through my hatchet first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You will need to ask my de¡¯s permission!¡±

    All the soldiers, who had heard the noise, had gathered around Luo Yunyang. Although Luo Yunyang had utmost confidence in his own abilities, the scene still warmed his heart.

    He suddenly really felt like a part of them.

    Li turned red in the face as he faced everyone¡¯s resistance. He hadplete confidence that he could ughter every single one of these soldiers, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the crack troops of these armies.

    Although they were all martialists, they would find a way to make him suffer, even if he survived.

    Plus, he thought of himself as a superior martialist. How could he stoop so low as to fight with this boorish group of soldiers?

    ¡°He he¡­ Researcher Qin, Mr. Li, everyone¡­ Although Mr. Li is to me for drawing his weapon, our task is to find the first research team. If tension res up between us along the way, we will be subjected to martialw upon our return. While we fight, we are just wasting the best time window for a sessful rescue. How about we put aside our differences and proceed?¡± the elderly man who had been standing next to Researcher Qin quietly suggested calmly.

    ¡°If Researcher Qin has already determined which path is the best, then let¡¯s go that way.¡±

    Mr. Li nced at the elderly man gloomily, but ultimately nodded his head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take that path then.¡±

    The moment he said this, Xiong Ben and the others started smiling. If a bigger group went, then it would be less dangerous.

    ¡°Even if we take this path though, we still have to be wary!¡± Li said, ¡°Since you all feel that I don¡¯t value your lives, I shall be the scout this time!¡±

    Li¡¯s promise to personally scout the path eased the fury that the soldiers of the eight armies felt for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for a single person to handle unforeseen circumstances alone, though. You seem to have guts, kid. Would you daree with me? Let¡¯s see if there are any cowards in the Rising Dragon Army!¡± Li proimed loudly as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s expression changed. Although he looked really crude, he was actually a very scrupulous person. How could he not see through Li¡¯s sinister plot?

    Lu Tiefeng, Zhang Hu and the other soldiers¡¯ faces darkened as well. The atmosphere was rather grave when Lu Tiefeng said, ¡°He is still really young. Hecks experience. How about I apany Mr. Li instead?

    ¡°He he¡­ Seems like there¡¯s quite a bunch of cowards in the Rising Dragon Army!¡± Mr. Li didn¡¯t even pay any attention to Lu Tiefeng as he kept making snide remarks.

    Researcher Qin looked as if she wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the elderly man who had just spoken. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Yunyang.

    They weren¡¯t stupid. They all knew that Li wanted to save his dignity by trying something on Luo Yunyang. One couldn¡¯t meet their enemy head-on at a time like this. If Luo Yunyang agreed, then Li¡¯s snide remarks would effectively lure him into his trap.

    However, if he didn¡¯t agree, Li would insult the honor of the Rising Dragon Army in front of all these people.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Big Brother Lu. Let me go with him.¡± Luo Yunyang pushed his way past Zhang Hu and strode forward.

    Zhang Hu watched Luo Yunyang in admiration as Lu Tiefeng put out his hand and held Luo Yunyang back. ¡°I am the squad leader. You have to listen to me during this operation.¡±

    As he tried to pull Luo Yunyang back, he realized that his body was like a steel pir that wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li looked pleased. As he spoke, he took severalrge strides towards the path that had been determined to be the safest.

    Their two figures disappeared into the path in no time. Before Luo Yunyang had even stepped inside, beads of sweat had started streaming down Lu Tiefeng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Brother Luo is in danger.¡± As he muttered these words, Lu Tiefeng started heading towards the cavern. Suddenly, he was obstructed by the elderly man.

    ¡°You should follow the orders, soldier!¡± The elderly man stared at Lu Tiefeng icily.

    As he confronted the old man, Lu Tiefeng felt like he wasn¡¯t facing a person, but a colossal source beast. His steely mentality turned into faint dread under the old man¡¯s gaze.

    Researcher Qin frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, Lu Tiefeng continued to mutter to himself as he walked forward.

    The old man snorted. ¡°The three of you better behave yourselves. If anything had happened inside, this would have already been over.¡±

    These words seemed to strike a pressure point on Lu Tiefeng¡¯s body, which appeared to sway.

    He had failed to protect Luo Yunyang!

    He had failed to keep his promise to the me Emperor, he had failed the trust of hismanders, he had failed everyone.

    As he was feeling remorse, Li had already leapt up with his sword drawn and tried to behead Luo Yunyang once more inside the cavern.

    He didn¡¯t even bother saying anything to the young soldier of the Rising Dragon Army. What he wanted was to use his blood to wash off the humiliation he had suffered. Only then would he be able to re-establish his authority.

    When the sword light flickered, the young man¡¯s tender face would be a thing of the past.

    However, the instant he brandished his sword furiously, a flicker of light appeared in the corner of his eye. The light, which was as quick as lightning, flew eerily towards the sword light he had created.

    What was this?

    Li didn¡¯t even have time to say his own name. when the glint of a knife suddenly passed through his body. His tenacious body, which could practically withstand a third-grade martial master¡¯s attack, was split into two.

    ¡°Those whom the gods wish to destroy they make mad! This saying describes you perfectly. You can¡¯t me me for your own death wish!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently to Mr. Li¡¯s severed head while its eyes were still wide open.

    There was a bag made from some unknown type of leather on Mr. Li¡¯s body. When he opened it, Luo Yunyang found about eight card-like objects and over 10 bottles of different shapes and sizes, which were filled with medicine.

    Luo Yunyang took all the items and stored them in his own bag before using his mind power to detect a pit not too far away. Then, he kicked Mr. Li¡¯s corpse into the pit.

    When all this was over, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t keep scouting forward. He had enough confidence in his own abilities to operate there, but he felt that following Researcher Qin would be easier. Luo Yunyang had a hunch that she might still have a method of contacting the research team ahead.

    Three minutester, he walked out of the tunnel entrance nonchntly. Disbelief was written all over everyone¡¯s faces when they saw hime out.

    The majority of them sensed that Luo Yunyang had managed to escape a cmity. Although they had felt pity for him inwardly, none of them had given him any hope of surviving.

    It seemed like that Li fellow was still worried about the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s reaction. Otherwise, he would surely have done something about Luo Yunyang.

    Lu Tiefeng and the other two men felt tears streaming down their cheeks. Luo Yunyang had actually walked out safe and sound. This oue was definitely the best possible scenario!

    There would have been an opportunity for revenge if Luo Yunyang had suffered any injuries, but they wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter now.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Tiefeng asked as he tried his best to hide his emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m perfectly alright?¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at Lu Tiefeng.

    Lu Tiefeng and Zhang Hu exchanged a look. They both felt that it was best not to probe any further. If Luo Yunyang could force himself to smile, then the rest of them would not expose his scars.

    Although his face hadn¡¯t been hit, who knew how much his body had suffered?

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mr. Lie out yet?¡± Although the elderly man found this surprising, he didn¡¯t really think much of people like Luo Yunyang. However, when Mr. Li didn¡¯te out after some time, the old man couldn¡¯t help but ask Luo Yunyang about him.

    ¡°Mr. Li hasn¡¯t returned? He was right behind me. He told me to scout 20 meters ahead before I returned.¡± Luo Yunyang looked as innocent as a harmless white rabbit.

 Chapter 93: Punch Me Again, Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 93: Punch Me Again, Hero!</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made the old man feel a little dizzy. Deep down he was absolutely certain that Mr. Li had left Researcher Qin behind and headed off first.

    Where exactly had he gone, though?

    Could Mr. Li have been killed by this insignificant being? The old man shook his head as he thought about the possibility of such a thing happening. Although he believed Luo Yunyang, this oue was just too strange.

    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that Mr. Li could have been killed at the hands of this young soldier. Even if the soldier¡¯s cultivation base was¡­

    He is actually a martial master! The old man¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave. No martial master could be underestimated after all.

    However, when he sensed the weak vibe of a martial master on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the worry in his heart vanishedpletely.

    Mr. Li was a second-grade martial master. If he were in the Rising Dragon Army, he would have been able to lead 1,000 soldiers. How could such a man be killed that easily?

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± The old man stared at Luo Yunyang before he asked, ¡°Tell me, why hasn¡¯t he returned?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang knew the answer to his question, he put on an innocent expression as he faced the old man. ¡°He is an officer. Why would he report to a lowly soldier like me over something so insignificant? Why would you think he would?¡±

    The old man turned away from Luo Yunyang without another word.

    The majority of the soldiers didn¡¯t say anything, but they kept ncing at Luo Yunyang.

    They nced at him over and over again¡­

    15 minutes went by, but Mr. Li didn¡¯t reappear. A hint of decisiveness was visible on Researcher Qin¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Let¡¯s move. Perhaps something happened to Mr. Li and he had to move forward.¡±

    Although Researcher Qin was the highest-rankingmander of the operation, Mr. Li¡¯s confident presence had stolen the spotlight. However, now that his whereabouts were unknown, it seemed that all authority had naturally returned to her.

    Although Mr. Li was no longer there, Researcher Qin was also a capable leader. She quickly divided Luo Yunyang and the 30 other soldiers into a formation ording to everyone¡¯s respective abilities. Luo Yunyang had a feeling that she was much more reliable than Mr. Li.

    The path wasn¡¯t narrow, but the passage created from the umtion of massive rocks felt really fragile. Luo Yunyang found it hard to imagine how Zulong had managed to wear down these massive rocks.

    ¡°Have you ever heard about this? Zulong¡¯s Tomb, which is beneath us, is actually just a facade!¡± Researcher Qin suddenly told Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t expected Researcher Qin to start a conversation with him. He froze for a second before he shook his head.

    He had never heard of such a thing before!

    ¡°He has been on the edge of the sky and at the ends of the earth. He has been sent to Hell and Heaven¡­¡± Researcher Qin added. ¡°One day, he will return!¡±

    Although Researcher Qin¡¯s voice was gentle, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but feel his hair stand on end when he heard her dream-like voice recite these words.

    The passageway, which was made of huge rocks, seemed endless. Luo Yunyang and the others kept trudging forward mechanically.

    ¡°Damn it! How long has it been?¡± someone cursed angrily.

    Luo Yunyang noticed that the soldier cursing was wearing a Sky High Military uniform and his eyes were a little bloodshot.

    ¡°Hang in there, Brother. If we press on, we will definitely make it out of here!¡± another soldier wearing the same uniform asserted.

    Judging by his unsteady manner, his words had been meant to console himself rather than hisrade.

    Those two weren¡¯t experiencing any problems, though. It was Zhang Hu that had a big problem.

    At first, Zhang Hu had still been able to joke around with Lu Tiefeng and the others, but suddenly his face turned ghastly pale and he nearly crashed face-first into the ground.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Tiefeng¡¯s quick reaction, Zhang Hu would have already been lying on the ground.

    ¡°Zhang Hu! How are you feeling?¡± Lu Tiefeng asked as he took a small bottle out of his rucksack.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. I already took some earlier.¡± Zhang Hu waved the medicine away. ¡°It feels like there are countless needles scattered all over my body. It¡¯s probably that Li fellow¡¯s source power.¡±

    Hisst two words made all the soldiers around him fall silent. Although they were all crack troops from various armies, none of them possessed a source core. As a result, when a source power entered their bodies, they found it very difficult to expel it.

    Unless there was a martial master that could help them expel the source power¡­

    However, a martial master was hard toe by under the circumstances. Plus, a faint sense of danger had been shrouding everyone¡¯s minds ever since they had entered that ce. A martial master wouldn¡¯t be willing to waste any of their own precious source power while there was a threat of danger.

    ¡°Press on! We¡¯ll make it out of here soon!¡± Lu Tiefeng poured out a pill before he said, ¡°Swallow this. I will carry you out on my back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have been waiting for this day ever since I joined the Rising Dragon Army. I was lucky I ended thingspletely with that woman!¡± Zhang Hu waved off hisrades. ¡°You can leave me some supplies and let me wait here for you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt some admiration for the serene Zhang Hu. Although Zhang Hu and the other soldiers were much more ordinarypared to the martialists in the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss, their audacity in the face of death was admirable.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m begging you. Please help my brother expel this source power!¡± Lu Tiefeng beseeched the old man.

    The old man snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    His stance was clear. Even though helping Zhang Hu wouldn¡¯t consume much of his source power, he believed that wasting his energy on someone this insignificant was not worth it.

    Lu Tiefeng¡¯s expression kept changing. In the end, he clenched his teeth and prepared to sacrifice thest ounce of his dignity. However, just as he was about to make a decision, Luo Yunyang grabbed him.

    ¡°Are you afraid of pain?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Zhang Hu.

    Everyone was stunned by his abrupt tone. The other soldiers, who were sympathizing with Zhang Hu, were bbergasted.

    Weren¡¯t Luo Yunyang and the other Rising Dragon Army soldiers supposed to berades? This fe seemed a little out of sorts.

    Was it possible that he would end Zhang Hu¡¯s life and save him from this misery? If that was the case, it would be too¡­

    ¡°I am not afraid of death. Why would I fear pain?¡± Zhang Hu dered heroically, staring straight at Luo Yunyang.

    However, he had answered too quickly and he soon regretted it slightly. He had barely finished speaking, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist smashed hard into his face.

    In an instant, Zhang Hu was sent crashing to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ma Longlei and Zhang Hu were good friends. Although he could only look on helplessly as Zhang Hu passed away, he couldn¡¯t permit anyone to trample over his body.

    Luo Yunyang wiped his hands silently. He had a faint smile on his face, as though he had just done a good deed.

    ¡°Ha ha! The injuries on my body are all healed!¡± Zhang Hu jumped up from the ground. His face was radiant, and he seemed ecstatic. He lookedpletely different from his weak self moments ago.

    The old man stared fixedly at Luo Yunyang. Considering Zhang Hu¡¯s situation, even his own cultivation base would have taken at least 10 minutes to save him.

    Plus, saving him would still require some source energy. That kid had only thrown a punch and made Zhang Hu all vigorous and lively.

    What was going on exactly?

    ¡°Could you hit me again, Brother Yunyang? I feel like there are some parts of my body that haven¡¯t fully recovered.¡± Zhang Hu bounced on the spot a few times before scurrying over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    The Zhang Hu before him was full of vigor. How could he not have fully recovered? Luo Yunyang, who understood his own punch very well, stared at Zhang Hu and flexed his arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that someone in the Rising Dragon Army awakened a grade-one life source core that can assist in cultivation and heal injuries!¡±

    Researcher Qin¡¯s eyes were glowing as she looked at Luo Yunyang earnestly. ¡°I always thought that the Rising Dragon Army was lying. I never expected that the rumors would actually be true! This grade of a source core really exists in the world!¡±

    Luo Yunyang only shed Researcher Qin a dim smile in reply. Even the old man was staring at him in astonishment right now.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the old man said after muttering something to himself. ¡°Considering your rank, you shouldn¡¯t have been dispatched here and be put at risk.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t like the old man very much, he still answered, ¡°I have a friend that¡¯s stuck in here, so I decided toe over and take a look.¡±

    Helping a friend was ordinary, but only a very righteous man would help a friend who was trapped inside Zulong¡¯s Tomb.

    ¡°What a hero! Punch me again!¡± Zhang Hu gave Luo Yunyang a thumbs-up as he kept trying to badger him.

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. Meanwhile, Lu Tiefeng and Ma Longlei acted like they didn¡¯t know Zhang Hu, who was acting like an idiot. No matter how much they pretended, it wasn¡¯t any use. Everyone there knew that Zhang Hu was their subordinate.

    ¡°Do you know when we will be able to get out, Yunyang?¡± the Sky High Military soldier that had been very irritable previously suddenly hollered at Luo Yunyang.

    It just so happened that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was able to see from a distance, so he immediately replied, ¡°We will get out in five minutes.¡±

    A sh of excitement appeared on the soldier¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away, Luo Yunyang. If we aren¡¯t able to get out in five minutes, do you know what the consequences will be?¡± The old man, who was somewhat annoyed, sounded like he was criticizing Luo Yunyang.

    However, reality soon smacked him across the face.

    He had barely finished speaking, when a glimmer of light shone through from the front. This glimmer of light allowed them to see arge hall in the distance.

    After this long trek, they had finally reached the end of the stone passageway, which had clearly tested their willpower.

    Immediately, practically everyone turned and gazed at Luo Yunyang reverently.

 Chapter 94: The Suspended Sun & Moon

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Suspended Sun & Moon</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    At the end of the massive stone passageway was an enormous pce. When they stepped through the passageway, everyone stared in amazement at the sight before them.

    An azure sky, a sun and a moon were suspended in front of them! A dazzling pce with glorious splendor stood beneath the sun and the moon.

    ¡°It turns out that the records were all true.¡± There was a fanatical glint in Researcher Qin¡¯s eyes as she spoke. ¡°A sea of mercury and a sun and moon made of pearls!¡±

    Compared to the feverish Researcher Qin, Luo Yunyang was extremely calm as he gazed up at the suspended sun and moon solemnly.

    While he had been cultivating thest two diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, he had acquired an extraordinary understanding of the powers of the moon and the sun, so the two celestial bodies actually felt very intimate to him.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated slightly before he faced the pearl that represented the moon. Then, he followed the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and greedily swallowed a mouthful.

    A pure cold Qi entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s belly along with this mouthful and quickly assimted into the silver source core within his body.

    The silver source core swelled up until it had doubled in size. This absorption was even greater than when Luo Yunyang had cultivated for 10 days.

    The attribute of this frigid Qi seemed extremelypatible with his own source core. There simply hadn¡¯t been any need to cultivate, so it had all been assimted by his source core.

    Luo Yunyang faced the pearl that represented the sun once again and sucked in a deep breath without hesitation. The mouthful of pure sun Qi made his source core grow as well.

    If he hadn¡¯t gone there to rescue Zhu Yan, he would probably have isted himself, as this was a really good ce for private cultivation.

    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± Although Lu Tiefeng sounded calm, Luo Yunyang could hear some terror in his voice.

    When he followed the direction in which Lu Tiefeng was pointing, Luo Yunyang saw several corpses in all sorts of military uniforms.

    They were all lying on the ground in different positions, but no traces of injuries could be detected yet.

    Although everyone had initially been amazed by the huge pce, the expressions on their faces suddenly changedpletely. Fear was written all over the face of each soldier of the eight armies.

    ¡°It¡¯s mad Zhao, he¡­ He is actually dead!¡± someone shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Cousin, say something! Just talk to me already!¡±

    The dead bodies naturally didn¡¯t make a sound. As the soldiers looked at the corpses of theirrades, they all felt very depressed.

    ¡°This ce is dangerous!¡± the old man standing next to Researcher Qin said, pointing at the dazzling gold and jade pce. ¡°But I believe that the people we are searching for must probably be inside.¡±

    Researcher Qin nodded. Her eyes swept through the public square several times before she said, ¡°Zulong¡¯s Tomb is full of dangers. Once we enter, we have to be really careful. If we act carelessly, we will all die here. The mission of the Alliance is on our shoulders. We cannot cower. We don¡¯t have much time left after all.¡±

    When she mentioned the time they had left, Researcher Qin had a sorrowful expression on her face. Her words clearly had a deeper meaning.

    Lu Tiefeng, Xiong Ben and the rest of the soldiers all turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t given them any orders, they all saw him as their fully qualified, deserving leader.

    Luo Yunyang turned to face Researcher Qin. ¡°Do you have any way of detecting a safe path through this public square?¡±

    ¡°Our most advanced instruments aren¡¯t effective here. We can only make spections based on the ancient human mechanisms that we have discovered.¡± Researcher Qin looked at Luo Yunyang as she said softly, ¡°Based on the information we have about this public square, I calcted that there are 17 paths that could possibly be safe. However, there is only one among them that ispletely safe.¡±

    Dread was evident on a number of soldiers¡¯ faces when they heard Researcher Qin¡¯s words. Although they fought dire beasts every year and many of them lost their lives in the process, it was hard for them to keep their cool after seeing the corpses of their deceasedrades.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we take our time and assess the path?¡± asked Luo Yunyang, who immediately understood the meaning behind Researcher Qin¡¯s words.

    ¡°The calcting apparatus can no longer be used here. Even if it worked, I would at most be able to eliminate three paths,¡± Researcher Qin said in a sorrowful voice. ¡°My abilities are stillckingpared to my father¡¯s.¡±

    17 paths¡­ As it turned out, some people would still have to lose their lives in order to determine which path was the safest. Although this was a way of selecting a path, it was a simpler and way more cruel method.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at deduction, kid? How about you calcte which path is the safest right now?¡± the old man said coldly as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    His words were clearly a form of instigation. Plus, Luo Yunyang could sense some malice in his aggressive manner.

    Luo Yunyang had relied on his mind power up until now, but this time things were different. The public square was massive, so his mind power simply had no way of covering the entire area.

    ¡°You would never consider not helping, would you?¡± The old man¡¯s questioning became even more intense.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the old man coldly. The man was clearly targeting him.

    ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, your cultivation base must have already exceeded a second-grade martial master¡¯s, so you must be able to form a source armor!¡± Luo Yunyang said out loud. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much danger that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle if you scouted out these 17 paths.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression darkened as he snorted coldly. ¡°Are those the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s ways?¡±

    Researcher Qin put her hands up. ¡°The two of you just stop arguing. I will keep making calctions to see if I can find a proper path.¡±

    All the soldiers turned to look at Researcher Qin solemnly. They knew very well that if the correct path couldn¡¯t be found this way, they would have to sacrifice their lives to find it.

    Even though they were very unwilling to do so, they were all crack troops of the eight armies, so they had no other choice in the matter.

    They were able to enjoy the privileges the eight armies granted them, but they also had to carry out the duties assigned to them by the eight armies.

    As Researcher Qin concentrated on the public square, Luo Yunyang turned his own attention to that particr area.

    He immediately raised his Mind Attribute to 150. However, although his mind power was strong and his senses were sharp, he still couldn¡¯t determine which path was the safest.

    The area that his mind power was able to cover was just too limited.

    However, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a few existing problems in some areas within the 50-meter radius that his mind power enveloped. He also realized that the most troubling issue was the powerful killing intent that the old man gave off.

    This ce was already fraught with dangers, so having a strong top-notch fighter that harbored killing intent towards him wouldn¡¯t make his mission any easier.

    ¡°No, I still can¡¯t make any calctions!¡± Researcher Qin pushed away theputer in front of her, clearly looking somewhat irritable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Who knows how much wisdom and intellect was used to build Zulong¡¯s Tomb and thisrge pce. Being able to narrow this down to 17 paths is already good enough.¡±

    As he said all this, the old man nced gloomily at the corpses lying over at the side. ¡°Your father also paid quite a high price to get in.¡±

    Just as Researcher Qin was about to open her mouth to speak, the old man called out to Luo Yunyang, ¡°Based on what I see, you are not just a mere martial master. You also have reactionary abilities that aren¡¯t the least bit ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Even if you encounter some dangers, I¡¯m sure you will be able to handle them safely. How about this? The two of us will go along Little Qin¡¯s 17 paths and inspect them one at a time! You take eight and I¡¯ll take nine. You can¡¯t think that an old man like me would try to bully you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt like every single word that came out of that old fellow¡¯s mouth was a sword striking his vital points. There was no way he could hide or evade, as the n that the old man had suggested was clearly a wise way to proceed. If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t agree to it, then he would seem inhumane.

    The expressions on Lu Tiefeng and the other soldiers¡¯ faces changed. Now that they knew Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity, they also knew why those big shots thought so highly of him.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s instructions were clear. They would have to sacrifice their own lives before they let Luo Yunyang get harmed in any way. If there was any mishap, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.

    Just as Lu Tiefeng was about to say something to prevent this, Luo Yunyang replied after hesitating a little, ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    Zhang Hu and the others were very experienced, so when they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s faint hesitation, they could immediately tell that he wasn¡¯t very confident. He had just been forced into this situation.

    The old man chuckled mischievously. ¡°Alright, kid! This will be fun. I am Mu Xinghe from the Sangu Research Center. You better remember that!¡±

    As he spoke, the old man sucked in a breath of air and specks of light started to converge around his body. In a sh, a set of murky yellow source armor had formed on the man¡¯s body.

    Judging by the speed at which the old man formed his source armor, he definitely wasn¡¯t just a simple second-grade martial master. He had to be a first-grade martial master or even a top-notch martial master.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as he took a handwritten diagram from Researcher Qin and flipped it open to take a look.

    In 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang and the old man had split up and chosen their routes. Then, the two men stepped foot onto the massive public square that led to the huge pce.

    Now that all his attribute points were concentrated in his Mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power allowed him to quickly sense everything within a 50-meter radius of him. However, even though there weren¡¯t any dangers in the next 50 meters, he was still extremely cautious.

    What he was about to confront was no ordinary danger after all.

    The old man moved just as carefully. Although his body was surrounded by the armor formed by his source power, the old man wasn¡¯t willing to face death yet.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡­

    The old man had already moved forward about 30 meters, when he realized that the distance between him and Luo Yunyang was bing shorter and shorter.

    The old man shed Luo Yunyang a smile as a murky yellow glow started to concentrate around his palms.

    He would strike by using his source power. The old man had already resolved to leave Luo Yunyang to rot in this ce.

    However, just as he was about to attack, Luo Yunyang cried out in rm and leapt into the air.

    The sabre in his hand danced around swiftly as a number of spears shot out at him like arrows from beneath the ground.

    The old man smiled slyly. This was the best opportunity to get rid of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± the old man shouted. Then, he sted a fist in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction. The ball of source energy was like an artillery shell headed for Luo Yunyang.

    However, as his source power sted out, he felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart. The fear he felt made his entire body tremble!

 Chapter 95: Making The First Move

    <h4>Chapter 95: Making The First Move</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    The old man had good reason to try to kill Luo Yunyang. Besides the matter with Mr. Li, he still felt that, while Luo Yunyang was around, the authority of his word would be threatened.

    However, he had never expected that, before he could even make a move, that son of a b*tch would actually take the initiative and strike first.

    How could this be? Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t have dared make the first move. He was inferiorpared to the old man, both in terms of status and cultivation base.

    However, he had already sensed the direction the danger wasing from.

    The old man turned his head and waved his arms around confidently. A wave of light shot out in the direction an item was flying straight over from.

    Mu Xinghe was a grade-one martial master, so he could use source power to strike from afar. What harm could an insignificant ploy like this inflict on him?

    His murky yellow source power quickly sted the thing trying tounch a sneaky attack. Suddenly, the old man saw the object clearly.

    It was a throwing knife!

    The old man¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. His cultivation base was already so high that flying knives, guns and cannons would have little effect on him.

    The only thing that could actually hurt him was source power.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Complete disbelief was written all over the old man¡¯s face. The throwing knife that he had assumed would be sted into smithereens had actually swerved in mid-air just before the collision with his source power.

    Then, its speed started increasing as it descended frantically towards his neck.

    The throwing knife was no longer a throwing knife, but a dazzling white light. When he saw this white light, the old man instinctively shrunk back.

    The knife-light collided with the source armor on the old man¡¯s body. The armor was cut through as thoroughly as a sheet of paper before the light flickered through the old man¡¯s neck.

    How is this possible? Suddenly, all the old man could think about was the unbelievably frigid colding from the area around his neck.

    He had yet to reach this sort of legendary realm, yet now that his neck was severed, only death awaited him.

    Just as he got extremely frightened, a thought formed in the old man¡¯s mind. He finally understood what had happened.

    ¡°He¡¯s a telekinesis user! No, a telekinesis master! I actually offended a telekinesis master!¡±

    There was only grief remaining in the old man¡¯s thoughts. I might not have liked you, but I would still have watched my words and actions and treaded carefully before doing anything. If you had said that you were a telekinesis master earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have offended you, no matter how displeased I was!

    Mu Xinghe¡¯s mind suddenly froze during thesest thoughts. Researcher Qin and many of the other soldiers thought that he must have been struck by invisible spears while he had been trying to save Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s knife had been really fast after all.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang had been using his mind power to control the knife, so the direction it flew from had deceived most of them.

    ¡°Venerable Mu!¡± Researcher Qin shouted in rm.

    There was a heavy atmosphere among the other soldiers. Although the majority of them didn¡¯t really like Venerable Mu, he had still been the strongest man in their party, so he had been considered someone that the soldiers could rely on.

    However, this formidable man seemed to have just taken hisst breath in front of everyone. If that was the case, then would there be any other way of making it through whaty ahead?

    Luo Yunyang was standing a short distance away on the public square, gasping for air. He wasn¡¯t pretending this time. He had really exhausted most of his mind power a few moments ago.

    Breaking through a grade-one martial master¡¯s armor and beheading a grade-one martial master in the fastest way possible might have sounded simple, but it was actually extremely difficult.

    Only after he had taken a few deep breaths did his head start feeling a little better. Although his 150-point Mind Attribute was very powerful, the wear and tear on his body was just as strong.

    Luo Yunyang adjusted his Mind Attribute to 10 and raised his Constitution to 100. When this was done, he immediately felt much better.

    ¡°What do we do now, Researcher Qin?¡±

    ¡°This ce is really dangerous. I think we should turn around and head back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if Venerable Mu is dead, what could people like us even do? I think we should turn back and ask the experts to help instead!¡± Several soldiers felt a lingering fear, which caused a noisy discussion to break out.

    Although the soldiers didn¡¯t fear death, they didn¡¯t want to throw away their lives blindly. Not when they knew that death was the only possible oue in this particr situation.

    ¡°No, we must keep going. The previous research team is still waiting for us!¡± Researcher Qin said firmly, wiping tears away from her eyes.

    ¡°I know that some of you are afraid, but we must do this for the sake of the Da Alliance!¡± Researcher Qin clutched her fists as she said this. ¡°Got it? We don¡¯t have much time, so we definitely have to make the most of the opportunity we have been given.¡±

    ¡°If we had the ability to keep going, we wouldn¡¯t even have flinched, Researcher Qin. We would have just charged ahead without hesitation. You have seen for yourselves the current situation, though. Even if we all put our lives on the line, it would still be very difficult to make it through.¡± Xiong Ben¡¯s voice sounded cold and detached.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t just throw our lives away!¡± someone chimed in.

    Researcher Qin feltpletely powerless as she looked at Xiong Ben and the other soldiers, who were all voicing their dissent. She had been pampered since birth and be a researcher at a very young age. Her position was actually the equivalent of a general in the army.

    She was so valuable that people said that, if an even greater catastrophe urred, researchers like her would be of a much greater use than generals.

    Researcher Qin normally thought very highly of herself, but at this very moment, she actually felt the difference between a researcher and a general.

    She couldn¡¯t give up now, though. She wasn¡¯t resigned to doing so!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all soldiers of the Alliance? If you really want to retreat, then go ahead. Even if I am the only one left, I will still go over there.¡±

    As she spoke, Researcher Qin strutted resolutely towards the tform as proudly as a white swan.

    ¡°Alright, all of you shut up! Researcher Qin is right. We are all soldiers of the Alliance, so nobody is allowed to retreat before our mission is aplished!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure appeared beside Researcher Qin.

    He gazed at the faces of Xiong Ben and the others as he said resolutely, ¡°I know you aren¡¯t convinced by what I just said, but I shall convince all of you right now!¡±

    ¡°The only reason Venerable Mu died was to save me. I, Luo Yunyang, will never forget his kindness as long as I live!¡± Luo Yunyang added impassionately as he nced at Researcher Qin. ¡°I will help him finish the mission that he was unable to see through! I will realize that old miser¡¯s final wish! I will not let him die in vain!¡±

    As he said all this, Luo Yunyang felt a secret delight. He suddenly realized that he could easily have be an actor.

    Most people were unable to utter such shameless words so passionately.

    Of course, the reason he had put on this performance was topletely get rid of any suspicion that he had murdered Mu Xinghe.

    Although he still didn¡¯t know Mu Xinghe¡¯s status, it was better to let others think that he had lost his life trying to save Luo Yunyang rather than that he had gotten murdered by him.

    Researcher Qin stared at Luo Yunyang¡¯s youthful, somewhat tender face. There seemed to be some kind of maturity there. The heavy burden she felt in her heart suddenly felt lighter. She felt grateful to Luo Yunyang for relieving her of that burden.

    She was grateful that this young man had lent her a helping hand during this crucial moment. Just look at his resolute attitude and irrefutable words! Researcher Qin grinned as tears started falling down her face unconsciously. She used her hands to wipe away the tears. The fact that this young man had stepped forward so bravely had warmed her heart!

    ¡°Now that Brother Yunyang has put it this way, the Green Dragon Squad has nothing more to say. Worsees to worst, we will greet death with open arms!¡± Lu Tiefeng dered loudly.

    Xiong Ben nced at Luo Yunyang as he chortled. ¡°We will walk with you, our great hero!¡±

    Now that they had a leader, the morale of the soldiers had improved. For a brief moment, their morale felt like a glowing rainbow.

    Luo Yunyang once again expressed his desire to fulfill Venerable Mu¡¯s mission and start to scout the paths again. His and Mu Xinghe¡¯s original n had been to seed through failure. They had already scouted two paths, so there were 15 paths left to explore.

    When he was one-third of the way in, Luo Yunyang encountered arge pit. He had already discovered it earlier, so he just backed away quickly and avoided the trap the moment that it appeared.

    There were all sorts of traps and dangers along the paths that he followed, but each time, Luo Yunyang was able to detect them beforehand and bypass them one by one.

    ¡°Damn, this is really dangerous. If I were him, I would have been a decaying corpse by now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are thousands of hidden traps. The fe that designed this square must have been really capable. Luo Yunyang is really lucky!¡±

    ¡°Lucky? What do you mean? This is clearly a result of his strength.¡±

    Once, twice, thrice¡­

    By the 10th time this happened, everyone was watching Luo Yunyang calmly. They weren¡¯t worried about him, as they had already gotten used to his power by now.

    Every time there was a danger, Luo Yunyang would evade it by the smallest of margins.

    ¡°This fellow is insanely lucky. I think that he might be the illegitimate son of the God of Luck!¡± Zhang Humented as he looked at Luo Yunyang with glowing eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    No danger, no danger¡­ Just like before, there was no danger ahead anymore.

    When Luo Yunyang managed to reach the huge pce, the reserved Researcher Qin and the other soldiers all cheered jubntly at the same time.

    Xiong Ben and the others, who were all crack troops of the Da Alliance¡¯s various armies, hadn¡¯t wanted to bebelled as deserters. Now that all the dangers had finally been eliminated, they could all see the hope of continuing onwards.

    Luo Yunyang followed his original path as he walked back slowly. Suddenly, Researcher Qin threw herself at him.

    Luo Yunyang froze up. He unexpectedly felt the two arms on his body actually lift him up in the air and twirl him around a couple of times.

    ¡°Once more!¡±

    ¡°The princess¡¯ hugs are the best!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s rowdy jeering made Luo Yunyang feel a little foolish. Luo Yunyang unconsciously sensed a very nice smelling from Researcher Qin¡¯s body. It was a faint, light fragrance as intoxicating as the scent of a pomelo.

    Researcher Qin¡¯s surprising move had caught Luo Yunyang off guard. Her two delicate-looking arms were actually full of strength. As they clutched onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s waist tightly, Luo Yunyang felt unable to breathe. He opened his mouth wide and gasped with great difficulty. Before he could even manage to see anything, he heard Researcher Qin whisper in his ear, ¡°You really are remarkably heavy.¡±

    When he heard her, Luo Yunyang felt like smashing a table. What was this about? I didn¡¯t even want you to hug me, alright?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has discovered a safe path. Everyone follow me. Make sure to not take a single wrong step. You have to remember that you aren¡¯t just responsible for your own lives right now, but for yourrades¡¯ lives as well.¡±

    Researcher Qin took a deep breath before she said loudly, ¡°Move out!¡±

 Chapter 96: Seeing But Not Revealing

    <h4>Chapter 96: Seeing But Not Revealing</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    In half an hour, everyone had made it through the public square safely and arrived beneath therge pce. When Researcher Qin saw the long flight of stairs leading to the pce hall, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Luo Yunyang with an instinctive look of reliance.

    ¡°This pce must probably be the main building of Zulong¡¯s Tomb. ording to the ancient records, its name should be the Sun Moon Pce.¡±

    As she spoke, Researcher Qin¡¯s gaze flitted across everyone present. ¡°If the research team is trapped here, the ce they would most likely be trapped in would be the Sun Moon Pce. That¡¯s why we should be even more cautious when we enter it.¡±

    When Researcher Qin finished speaking, the three members of the Green Dragon Combat Squad and everyone else gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Although nobody had appointed him as leader, the strong were always worshipped in the army, so Luo Yunyang had undoubtedly be the group¡¯s leader.

    ¡°Youe up with a n, Researcher Qin. I will head up first!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were very simple. However, the simpler his words were, the more he garnered everyone¡¯s respect.

    ¡°You should rest for a while and eat something, Brother Luo. I have the best energy bar for you!¡± A soldier from the Sky High Military smiled wide as he took out a golden energy bar.

    ¡°That¡¯s a grade-eight energy bar!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice had a trace of ruefulness as he stared at the golden energy bar.

    Grade-eight energy bars were really expensive, because they were made from C-grade dire beast meat. Even the richest people in the Da Alliance couldn¡¯t eat them all the time.

    Although they could afford the cost, a high elite status was also required in order to purchase this sort of grade-eight energy bar.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hold back. He had just murdered Mu Xinghe, so he had used too much of his energy. He immediately wolfed down the bar.

    It tasted so good that he finished the entire thing in a few mouthfuls. Heat rose in his stomach, but it was absorbed by the green source core in a sh.

    The Sky High Military soldier looked dumbstruck as he watched Luo Yunyang make quick work of the energy bar.

    He didn¡¯t regret not eating the grade-eight energy bar himself. He was just impressed. The bar weighed at least 25 kilos, yet Luo Yunyang had devoured it in the blink of an eye.

    He had been a little too savage!

    ¡°I have some Refreshing Water here, Yunyang. Have some!¡± Researcher Qin handed over a small bottle.

    Luo Yunyang studied the bottle, which didn¡¯t have any markings, and hesitated a little before replying, ¡°Thank you, Researcher Qin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Wanqing. Just call me by my name!¡± Qin Wanqing said, waving her hands around.

    This change stunned all the soldiers, who were offering Luo Yunyang free stuff. Suddenly, Zhang Hu shed a dubious smile and teased him in a curious tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you thank Wanqing, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ You have to thank her vigorously!¡± Xiong Ben patted his chest as he teased him with a knowing look. ¡°I could only help you get to this point, you macho man!¡±

    His teasing made everyone burst outughing. The previously tense atmosphere lightened up considerably.

    After half an hour of rest and reorganization, Luo Yunyang and the others started moving forward once again. There were 81 stairs, so they made their way up extremely carefully. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter any problems.

    They suddenly saw the words ¡°Sun Moon Pce¡± written in seal script. They seemed to be made out of pure gold. When one looked at them, they exuded an aggressive, domineering aura.

    Qin Wanqing¡¯s gaze swept through the words once before she shook her head gently. When her gazended on the interior of therge pce hall, she stood rooted to the spot.

    Both she and everyone else had nk expressions on their faces.

    What they had seen were countless soldiers wielding crossbows. No, they were probably stone figures shaped like soldiers.

    Some of the soldiers were standing or squatting, but the crossbows and their hands were all pointed in a single direction.

    They were all surrounding and pointing at the center of the room!

    In the heart of this encirclement were a few people who were seated on the floor. Although they all looked pitiful, judging by their expressions, the majority of them had to be military personnel working for the Alliance.

    Besides some slight movement in their arms and hands, they didn¡¯t seem like they dared to budge.

    ¡°Father!¡± When Qin Wenqing faced this scene, she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions.

    When he heard Qin Wanqing¡¯s cry, Luo Yunyang turned his eyes to a middle-aged man of average height. The man looked wise and far-sighted.

    He had an ordinary face, but his eyes were very bright. When he heard Qin Wanqing¡¯s voice, a flicker of emotion shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Wanqing! Who asked you toe here? Zulong¡¯s Tomb contains countless hazards and dangers! You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man sighed. ¡°Alright. If you are here, then it seems like the heavens haven¡¯t forsaken mepletely. Listen up! I have a prescription for a body-strengthening powder here that you must make sure is delivered to the Alliance!¡±

    ¡°How can we save you, Father? We are going to rescue you right away!¡± Qin Wanqing felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife. As she spoke, she instinctively wanted to step forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Do you want yourrades to be buried here as well? Do you want to be condemned by the entire Da Alliance? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to destroy humanity¡¯sst hope!¡± The man¡¯s stern voice stopped her.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly saw Zhu Yan standing behind the man. Although he seemed to be missing an arm, he still looked lively.

    When Luo Yunyang looked at him, Zhu Yan caught sight of him and shed him a big smile.

    ¡°These stone figures have already been awakened, Wanqing. The crossbows they wield are made of some unknown material that can prate a martial master¡¯s armor.¡±

    There was a hint of admiration in the man¡¯s voice as he spoke. ¡°If we learn how they manufacture this sort of crossbow, then the chances of humanitying out victorious in a future war would rise considerably.¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and memorize this prescription. You should all memorize it as well. There must be absolutely no mistakes.¡±

    Researcher Qin¡¯s father had just finished speaking, when a second middle-aged man in a military uniform said, ¡°I am Senior Colonel Cui Shengdao from the Royal Forest Military. I order the entire operation to follow Professor Qin¡¯s orders. Anyone who disobeys will be subjected to martialw.¡±

    ¡°Sir, our mission was to find you and take you back to the Chang¡¯an Headquarters safely,¡± a man who looked like a skinny monkey said resolutely.

    ¡°I know that you really want to rescue me, Old Hou, but saving this secret form is more important. This form will increase the strength of the Eight Armies of the East considerably. My life is insignificantpared to it.¡±

    ¡°Plus, if my source power is unable to beat these things, do you think you would be able to achieve anything? Just obey my orders!¡±

    His words were like a heavy burden in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to see you here, Yunyang. Please tell Qianqian that, if she loves me, she can¡¯t drown herself in memories of me. She must move on, find a nice person to marry and start afresh. I will only rest in peace if I know that she¡¯s happy!¡± Zhu Yan said calmly when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    This sort of tranquility was the peace a person felt when they confronted death. His calmness was a fearlessness that deserved respect.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at Zhu Yan. He knew Zhu Yan well enough to know that he wasn¡¯t pulling his leg this time.

    ¡°I came here to save you! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to make me go back and tell Big Sister Qianqian that I came here and saw you for thest time and then returned back alone! Is there really no other way out?¡± Luo Yunyang was really frustrated.

    Qin Wanqing, Lu Tiefeng, Zhang Hu, Xiong Ben and the other soldiers all looked over at Luo Yunyang. They were really concerned about the lives of Professor Qin and the rest of the team.

    Although the surviving research team members didn¡¯t have any ties or rtions to them, the soldiers had hoped that they would be able to rescue them and take them back safely.

    ¡°I like your way of thinking, young man, but there really isn¡¯t any other way!¡± Professor Qin nced at Luo Yunyang in admiration as he added, ¡°If there was any other way, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen to die. My beloved daughter hasn¡¯t gotten married yet either. My greatest wish is for her to find someone that she truly loves.¡±

    Professor Qin¡¯s words caused tears toe gushing out of Qin Wanqing¡¯s eyes once again. The woman gazed longingly at her father. She wanted to say something, but no words woulde out.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say to her father right now.

    ¡°Promise me. Don¡¯t say no!¡± Luo Yunyang heard a soft voice next to his ear. As he tried to understand what it meant, he suddenly heard Qin Wanqing blurt out, ¡°I have already found someone who makes my heart beat violently, Father! He¡­ He is very brave and he volunteered to join this mission to rescue you. I hope that you will give us your blessing.¡±

    As she spoke, Qin Wanqing grabbed Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Beads of sweat formed on Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead. Could you use some of your IQ when ites to emotions, Sister? Your dad is really smart. How could someone with such a high IQ not realize that you are trying to deceive him?

    When Luo Yunyang nced at Professor Qin, he saw a faint smile on his face.

    Although it was a smile full of gratitude, Luo Yunyang could also see the meaning behind it. I can see through this, but I won¡¯t say anything!

    This was an exchange of sentiment between father and daughter.

    Luo Yunyang chose to remain silent. If the father had seen through the act but wouldn¡¯t expose it, then Luo Yunyang could do this much.

    ¡°Be good to my Qing¡¯er. She is a good girl,¡± Professor Qin said eventually in a calm voice.

    As Luo Yunyang watched Professor Qin¡¯s lonely figure and Zhu Yan¡¯s grateful expression and noticed the unflinching resolve on Cui Shengdao and the other team members¡¯ faces, he felt really indignant.

    Those people couldn¡¯t die there!

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Luo Yunyang had still not given up.

 Chapter 97: Doing The Right Thing

    <h4>Chapter 97: Doing The Right Thing</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°There is no other way. Unless someone is able to shut off the mechanism in under one second!¡± Cui Shengdao said, ncing at the end ofrge pce hall.

    At the end of the hall was a flight of 36 steps made out of ck jade. On top of those steps was the statue of a ck dragon grasping the sun and the moon in its ws. Cui Shengdao had been staring at the round scarlet sun.

    Luo Yunyang stood at least 20 meters away from the sun, so he would have to rush over to that ck dragon and shut off the mechanism within that time frame.

    Qin Wanqing was silent for a bit before she said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll beg the Martial God to help. Would that work?¡±

    ¡°The Martial God is indeed strong, but Zulong¡¯s Tomb isn¡¯t as simple as we expected. There is another set of mechanisms inside the tomb that is used specifically to deal with the most powerful martialists.¡±

    ¡°We can only admire the people who created Zulong¡¯s Tomb. Although there is a difference between their technology and civilizationpared to ours, there have been people among them that walked down a different path.¡±

    Professor Qin¡¯s eyes were glowing with adoration.

    There was another set of mechanisms made especially to deal with the strongest martialists. Although this sounded somewhat illusory, everyone present knew that Professor Qin wouldn¡¯t mess with the lives of all these people.

    If he said something like this, then he had to be certain.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became even more stifling. None of the people present could just stand by and watch as Professor Qin and the others died.

    ¡°Please read out the secret form, Professor Qin,¡± said Lu Tiefeng. His voice was so calm that he sounded almost uninterested in the entire matter.

    Nobody there had a problem with Lu Tiefeng¡¯s approach. Everyone knew very well that he wasn¡¯t a coward. He was just being sensible.

    ¡°They agreed atst. Please recite the ancient body-strengthening form, Professor Qin.¡± Cui Shengdao pped his hands as he spoke in a resounding voice.

    Professor Qin nodded before he said clearly, ¡°Anyone with a good memory should help memorize this. If there are any mistakes, the effects of the form will be very different.¡±

    ¡°100 grams of ancient hemp, 70 grams of earth ginseng, 250 grams of yellow smoke weed¡­¡±

    The long prescription was so precise that it was exact to the veryst gram. Memorizing all these ingredients was not an easy task for an amateur, yet everyone there memorized the form carefully.

    Some people even wrote it down on whatever materials could be used to take notes. Meanwhile, Qin Wanqing just listened quietly from the sidelines.

    When Professor Qin repeated the form a second time, Qin Wanqing, who had already memorized it perfectly, recited it along with her father.

    ¡°Alright, you can all go back now.¡± Professor Qin waved his hands at Lu Tiefeng and the others. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for any of you to watch us die.¡±

    Qin Wanqing bit her lip hard. This time, she shed no more tears. She wanted her father to remember her most resolute side.

    ¡°Goodbye, Father!¡±

    Qin Wanqing turned her head away as soon as she said these words. The instant that she turned her head, Lun Yunyang, who was standing beside her, could already see tears streaming down her cheeks.

    When he noticed Lu Tiefeng and the others all looking at him, Luo Yunyang said softly, ¡°I am half-confident that I could shut down this mechanism.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Qin Wanqing immediately turned around, her eyes filled with hope.

    Blood rtionships could not be reced easily after all. Having to bid farewell to her father, whom she had depended on for so many years, was indescribably painful.

    ¡°Can you really do that?¡± Qin Wanqing tried her best not to look anxious.

    ¡°I am half-certain!¡± Luo Yunyang replied calmly as he met Qin Wanqing¡¯s gaze.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t lying. After doing some quick calctions using his Mind Attribute, he had concluded that there was some hope.

    The result could be sessful or unsessful. Everything would happen in a second, so Luo Yunyang would have no way of controlling the oue.

    As he had thought about all the possible oues, he had felt a little hesitant deep down. He could have left peacefully.

    It was true. If he hadn¡¯t said anything, nobody would have known that there was a chance. He could have just left.

    However, he had still spoken up in the end.

    Although Luo Yunyang had felt sufficiently rational, cool-headed and indifferent at first, everything that had just happened had made his blood race.

    Every person trapped there enjoyed a high status in their own domain, yet they were all about to meet their death calmly.

    If Luo Yunyang had half a chance of saving them, would he choose not to help in order to guarantee his own safety?

    If he didn¡¯t at least try, then he would live in guilt for the remainder of his life.

    It would be a lifetime of guilt and unease. Luo Yunyang was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t forgive hisck of regard for the rest of his life.

    Thus, he decided to speak up.

    His words relit the fire in many people¡¯s eyes, especially Zhu Yan¡¯s and the trapped team members¡¯ eyes.

    However, when Professor Qin spoke, his voice was dull. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me how high the probability of failure is first, young man? You¡¯ve got barely half a chance, right? And if you fail, you will die. Am I wrong?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reply. His gazended on Qin Wanqing instead. ¡°I have already decided to do this, but I hope that you could promise me something.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡± Qin Wanqing bit her lower lip. She hadn¡¯t promised anything yet, but judging by her expression, she would do anything she could to help Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I still have a mother and a younger sister. If I don¡¯t make it, they won¡¯t have anyone to rely on. Their lives would be extremely tough. Can you promise that you will help look after them?¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Qin Wanqing¡¯s face.

    ¡°I will treat your mother and younger sister like my own family!¡± Qin Wanqing promised right away.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He was really afraid of dying. He was afraid that the people who relied on him would be forced to leave Chang¡¯an and start a new life in Donglu Town after his death.

    However, he had finally made a choice.

    He would not hesitate. He would do the right thing!

    These words were like a mountain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t act indifferent or detached anymore. He had chosen to step forward.

    ¡°Everyone leave this ce!¡± Luo Yunyang said resolutely as he waved away Qin Wanqing and the others.

    Qin Wanqing turned her head away and left without hesitation. She didn¡¯t look at her father or Luo Yunyang again.

    Although there was no sunlight entuating her figure, her silhouette looked firm as she left.

    Zhang Hu opened his mouth to say something, but he was pulled away by Lu Tiefeng before he could. Lu Tiefeng shook his head and shouted at Luo Yunyang, ¡°If you fail, I will treat your mother and sister like my own family! I promise!¡±

    Xiong Ben nced at Luo Yunyang and nodded his head.

 Chapter 98: Heaven And Earth Flipping Places

    <h4>Chapter 98: Heaven And Earth Flipping ces</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    When everyone stepped out of therge hall, someone shouted goodbye. All the leaving soldiers faced Luo Yunyang and gave a seemingly ordinary, yet unmistakably firm and solemn military salute.

    Luo Yunyang returned the salute silently before he turned back to look at Professor Qin, Zhu Yan and the others. He didn¡¯t start right away. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the floor.

    Power: 66 (Fire: 7, Ice: 6, Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 16

    Constitution: 78 (Golden Body: 18)

    Luo Yunyang studied the figures on the attribute regtor before raising his Mind Attribute to 168, leaving only a few points for his Speed, Power and Constitution.

    He used his impressive mind power to simte once more what would happen during the process of shutting down the controlling mechanism. Unfortunately, when he was done with the simtion, his chances of sess were still only 50%.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. We might be bidding this world goodbye soon!¡± Luo Yunyang said dully as he looked at Zhu Yan and the others.

    Zhu Yan bit his lip hard. He knew that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need to be there. The only reason he had gone there was because Zhu Yan was there.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been sent on this mission. The brotherly camaraderie between them was invaluable.

    Zhu Yan muttered something to himself before he said, ¡°I believe in you. You can do it, just like you were able to walk from Donglu Town to Chang¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, too!¡± Professor Qin shouted suddenly. ¡°I am still waiting for you and Qing¡¯er to give me a granddaughter. I want to watch her grow up!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He knew that Professor Qin was trying to reduce the pressure he felt.

    ¡°Greetings, father-inw!¡± Luo Yunyang said respectfully as he rushed over and grabbed Professor Qin¡¯s hand.

    Cui Shengdao, Zhu Yan and the other soldiers burst intoughter. Even though this was a dangerous, crucial moment when they didn¡¯t know whether they would live or die, this had unconsciously made them all rx.

    Luo Yunyang raised his Speed Attribute to 150. This adjustment would let him get close to the speed of sound and allow him to reach the pearl that resembled the sun in under one second.

    Cui Shengdao and the others thought they saw a sh, yet before they could work out what they had seen, the throwing knife in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand had already shot out.

    Luo Yunyang adjusted his attributes in mid-air and quickly raised his Mind Attribute to 150!

    The throwing knife¡¯s speed and Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed as he charged forward were so fast that, in the blink of an eye, the throwing knife was already stuck in that bright red sun.

    Crack! Crack!

    The stone figures guarding the area started to move. The crossbows in their hands had already turned to aim at the mechanism.

    By the time he activated the lever to shut down the mechanism, an uncountable number of powerful crossbows were pointed at Luo Yunyang, Professor Qin and the others.

    Everything suddenly shook. Heaven and Earth had flipped ces!

    Professor Qin and the others didn¡¯t have any time to think. By the time they could react, the stone figures that were about to fire at them had suddenly stopped moving.

    Meanwhile, the ck dragon holding the sun and the moon suddenly started to move as though it hade to life. The dragon raised its w and swatted down violently at Luo Yunyang.

    There was a bright sh of light before Professor Qin and the others saw the falling Luo Yunyang enter a hole that had suddenly split open.

    The hole immediately disappeared without a trace!

    Luo Yunyang knew very well what mbering up from the depths of Hell, reaching Heaven and then falling back down to Hell felt like.

    He seemed to have gone through a hell where only death awaited and reached paradise. When the crackling sounds stopped, Luo Yunyang heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Now that the mechanism had been shut, he would be able to leave with Zhu Yan and the others. However, just as he thought that everything was going smoothly, he felt a sudden immense pressure on his body.

    He felt totally powerless to retaliate under this crushing pressure, which made him feel how small and weak he was.

    Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯t react in any way, was struck down.

    When he regained his senses, he realized that the ce he was at was actually full of bright light.

    The suspended sun was dazzling beyond measure!

    Could he have been sent out of Zulong¡¯s Tomb? If that was really the case, then it was great!

    Luo Yunyang scanned his surroundings. He realized that, although he could see therge sun that had been suspended in the sky, he could only see in a small radius of a few hundred meters around him.

    This was a sky of only a few hundred meters.

    Was he being narrow-minded about the current situation, or was this¡­

    Bewildered, Luo Yunyang suddenly thought about Base 7. Was this ce a crack in the void, just like Base 7 was?

    Luo Yunyang saw a stone dragon that looked like it was about to soar up in the air in what was the center of this pocket of space.

    The 30-meter long stone dragon seemed to contain a mystical kind of magic. When Luo Yunyang nced over at it, he felt an immense pressure repressing him.

    Even when he raised his Mind Attribute to 150, he still found this pressure overwhelming.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the stone dragon, he realized that there was a name written in seal script on its eyes.

    Zulong!

    When Luo Yunyang saw the name and recalled what Qin Wanqing had told him, he reached the conclusion that this was where Zulong¡¯s true tomb was.

    Zulongy beneath this stone dragon!

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t try, he had a hunch that if he took a few more steps towards Zulong¡¯s Tomb, he would find himself buried in this unknown ce.

    Luo Yunyang took some deep breaths and then looked around. There was a stone house about 60 meters away from the stone dragon.

    Luo Yunyang strode towards that house. He couldn¡¯t enter Zulong¡¯s Tomb, so he could only check out what was inside the stone house.

    The door of the house was shut. When Luo Yunyang tried to push it open, he felt two strange energies flow through him.

    It was a zing sensation and an iparable frigidness. The moment these two strange energies entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt the two spots he had acquired though the Ape-Dragon Blueprint start to react.

    As the two energies converged with the powers of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body felt immenselyfortable. The two source cores seemed to double in size.

    When Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor once again, he noticed some changes to his Power.

    Power: 77 (Fire: 10, Ice: 9, Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 16

    Constitution: 78 (Golden Body: 18)

    He had merely touched the door, yet he had made huge progress. This was unimaginable. Suddenly, a huge question formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. What exactly was the rtionship between the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and Zulong¡¯s Tomb?

    Why did the suspended sun and moon in Zulong¡¯s Tomb contain such a frigid and burning power? Why had this door contained the same power?

 Chapter 99: The Ancient Qi Refiner

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Ancient Qi Refiner</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    As the door opened soundlessly, Luo Yunyang saw a figure sitting cross-legged on the floor. The man looked like a refined intellectual.

    When Luo Yunyang stepped through the stone door, the man, who seemed to sense something, looked at him.

    His eyes were as bright as day. Luo Yunyang immediately felt a wave of power battering his mind.

    When this wave of power struck, Luo Yunyang instinctively wanted to resist it.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it would be good or bad for him, but no matter what it was, he wasn¡¯t willing to let someone else¡¯s power enter his body.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist. Countless thoughts and memories popped up in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang felt like he was aputer and that wave of power was a USB drive that had been inserted into him.

    He quicklypiled its contents and soon understood everything about this wave of spirit energy.

    This was Chi Hen, an Ancient Qi refiner. Based on the consciousness left behind by this person, Luo Yunyang knew that he had always been cultivating in this tiny space.

    However, for some unknown reason, when that ce had been shattered, Chi Hen had entered the human realm and met Zulong¡¯s great-grandfather.

    For the sake of obtaining cultivation resources and finding a cultivator just like himself, Chi Hen had be a vassal for Zulong¡¯s great-grandfather, until Zulong had swept away everything before him.

    He had cultivated the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Unfortunately, due to the fact that the vital energy in the world had been diminishing, Chi Hen had not been able to continue cultivating his techniques. When Zulong had eventually passed away, Chi Hen, who had known that time was limited, had supervised the construction of the tomb and chosen to remain within this crevice in Zulong¡¯s Tomb.

    There weren¡¯t many details regarding his life, other than a rough outline, which was mostly about the process of cultivating the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Actually, this set of techniques shouldn¡¯t have been called the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, but the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    Back in his time, Chi Hen had intentionally spread the fundamentals of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart in order to find a sessor. This had included the first nine diagrams, which had been circting around, also known as the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Zulong had respected Chi Hen greatly, so he had issued an order that allowed everyone to cultivate this set of techniques. Anyone who could cultivate the first seven diagrams would be given a great reward.

    Unfortunately, as years passed by, Chi Hen had been unable to find someone who was able to cultivate all nine diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    Although the Blueprint wasn¡¯t very difficult, human constitution back then couldn¡¯t endure the power absorption of thest two diagrams.

    ¡°Where did my forebearse from? Where did the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart originate from?¡± These were thest questions Chi Hen had left behind before he had isted himself.

    Perhaps these questions had stayed in his mind for a long time, because when Luo Yunyang was struck by this consciousness, they suddenly were especially deafening.

    Where did my forebearse from? Where did the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart originate from?

    Luo Yunyang mumbled these words silently. Although he wasn¡¯t Chi Hen, the two questions kept reverberating in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and looked at the area where Chi Hen¡¯s body had been.

    A golden paintingy on the floor. When Luo Yunyang picked up the painting carefully, he saw countless images on it.

    There was a huge sun and a moon made up of countless Apes and Dragons. The shapes and forms of these Apes and Dragons were really strange. It seemed as if someone had wanted every line and stroke to fit into the sun and moon.

    It was the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart!

    The moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on the painting, a sense of familiarity filled his thoughts.

    This familiarity came from Chi Hen. When this bout of mind energy entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, he saw that it contained most of the records of Chi Hen¡¯s experiences while cultivating his own Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    From the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape diagram, all the way to the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, every bit and trace of realization was extremely distinct.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes swept across the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart slowly. He spent quite some time on every diagram, especially on thest two diagrams, which were the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon. Luo Yunyang spent an exceptionally long time on these two.

    He had always felt that hisprehension of these two diagrams had reached a whole new realm, yet now it seemed like his understanding of them was still really shallow.

    He had to re-cultivate this part of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    As soon as he decided that, Luo Yunyang noticed a red and a yellow jewel about the size of an infant¡¯s fists lying close to where the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart had been.

    These jewels weren¡¯t actual precious gems. They were Chi Hen¡¯s two source cores, which he had concentrated and sealed before his death.

    Contained within them was the pure Yin and Yang Qi that Chi Hen had cultivated for so many years. Although they could be considered a treasure produced during his source power cultivation, their value was even more significant to Luo Yunyang.

    As he held the two jewels in his hands, he bowed solemnly towards Chi Hen¡¯s body. Although Chi Hen wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it, Luo Yunyang felt only utter respect for him.

    Boom!

    As Chi Hen¡¯s body turned into dust, a loud yell resounded through the void. ¡°Where did my forebearse from? Where did the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart originate from?¡±

    The voice was unyielding and full of indignation.

    Luo Yunyang clutched the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart even tighter as he heard this parting roar. He knew that this episode had ended, yet his heart was trembling even harder than before.

    As he heard this frantic voice, his body felt like it was wrapped up in something. Thanks to his prior experience, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t resist. When he opened his eyes, he saw a patch of clear sky.

    The familiar sight excited Luo Yunyang!

    ¡­

    Being able to escape from such a desperate situation was normally a cause for celebration, yet the entire expedition team looked like a bunch of troops that had just lost a battle. No one made a single sound.

    Professor Qin, who was walking in the middle of the group, had basically aplished his biggest achievement by carrying out his duty during this expedition to Zulong¡¯s Tomb.

    He had found the secret form that was the reason Zulong¡¯s army had been able to sweep aside all its enemies. Although this was an extremely important contribution to the Da Alliance, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be happy.

    ¡°When we return to Chang¡¯an City, we should all pay a visit to Luo Yunyang¡¯s house!¡± Professor Qin broke the silence.

    ¡°What for?¡± a chuckling voice suddenly said in Professor Qin¡¯s ear.

    Professor Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. When he looked up, he saw a figure bathed in sunlight. The figure seemed to be full of vigor.

    It was Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 100: The Sangu Research Center

    <h4>Chapter 100: The Sangu Research Center</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Qin Wanqing, Zhu Yan, Lu Tiefeng and the others were all stupefied. Their faces were full of disbelief as they stared at Luo Yunyang, who was right in front of them.

    How was this possible?

    Practically the moment that this thought popped in their minds, everyone rushed over to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew that you hadn¡¯t died!¡± Zhu Yan smiled wide as tears of joy flooded his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang and Zhu Yan grabbed each other¡¯s hands. Words were not necessary to express how they felt.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall into that mechanism? What happened?¡± Cui Shengdao asked, maintaining the cool-headedness of an officer.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°The mechanism was connected to this ce. I have been waiting over here for quite some time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had decided that he wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth about Zulong¡¯s Tomb. The items he had acquired from Chi Hen were just too important to him.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a selfish person, he knew that as soon as he started something, a lot of things would be out of his control.

    ¡°I will no longer curse the despicable gods! Come on! Let¡¯s go back and have a drink!¡± Xiong Ben said, patting Luo Yunyang on the shoulders.

    ¡°We are heading back for a drink!¡± Lu Tiefeng, who walked next to Luo Yunyang, gave him a yful punch.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get a drink!¡± Zhang Hu shouted, punching Luo Yunyang on the shoulders.

    Each and every soldier, including Cui Shengdao, walked over to Luo Yunyang and talked about having a drink when they returned.

    These boorish, crude-looking men were clearly expressing their most private, sincere thoughts. They only invited out for drinks people whose abilities they acknowledged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back for some tea!¡± Qin Wanqing muttered quietly as she walked next to Luo Yunyang.

    Her words caused a chorus of hootingughter to break out.

    Professor Qin chuckled as he added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe over to my ce for a meal, kid!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. Even though Professor Qin was gazing at him as if he was his son-inw, he hadn¡¯t said anything clearer. This was just an invitation to a meal, so Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Thank you, Professor Qin.¡±

    The party went on its way once again. This time, the atmosphere was much more lively. Although there had been some casualties during the operation, being able to walk out alive was a very unexpected oue.

    ¡°Beware of the Sangu Research Center!¡± Qin Wanqing said in a very serious tone as she walked up to Luo Yunyang.

    Although Mu Xinghe¡¯s death and Mr. Li¡¯s disappearance didn¡¯t seem to be rted to Luo Yunyang and he didn¡¯t know exactly what sort of ce the Sangu Research Center was, it would definitely not let this matter go easily.

    ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you working for the Sangu Research Center?¡± Luo Yunyang had always assumed that Qin Wanqing was a Sangu Research Center employee.

    ¡°Although I am a researcher, I do not work for the Sangu Research Center.¡± Qin Wanqing bit her lip lightly before she added, ¡°Back before Father disappeared, Mu Xinghe had some dealings with him, so he came looking for me. Although I knew that he was conspiring about something, I only cared about rescuing my father.¡±

    Two hourster, Chang¡¯an City came into view.

    The steel fort-like city made everyone feel relieved. When Luo Yunyang saw Chang¡¯an, he felt his entire body rx.

    ¡°Wee back, Professor Qin!¡± A group of people in suits had already gotten in formation to wee them. The fair plump man standing among them was the consul of Chang¡¯an City.

    Although he didn¡¯t have absolute authority, he was a person whose word held an enormous weight in the city.

    The fact that such an influential person hade to wee Professor Qin personally showed what an important figure he was.

    ¡°You all need to cooperate with us on some certain matters. Please follow me to the Sangu Research Center!¡± a man in total ck attire ordered as he walked up to Luo Yunyang and the others.

    To the Sangu Research Center?

    As Luo Yunyang watched the proud man, a thought sprang to his mind. He didn¡¯t want to go to the Sangu Research Center, as he didn¡¯t know what was going on there.

    Luo Yunyang scanned the man from head to toe before he replied, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    These words, as well as the self-confident manner in which Luo Yunyang had said them, made everyone exchanging pleasantries around them, including Professor Qin, turn to face him.

    The tall proud man in the ck suit had never expected to be treated this way.

    The Sangu Research Center controlled arge portion of medicine manufacturing, so even the finest financial groups lowered their heads when dealing with its representatives.

    How dare that young man actually talk to him that way?

    ¡°How dare he act so rebellious? Capture this little thief!¡± As he spoke, he gestured with his hands. ¡°I suspect that he has stolen the Sangu Research Center¡¯s secret documents.¡±

    The man had barely finished speaking, when more than 10 men in suits surrounded Luo Yunyang from all directions.

    Every single one of them was as strong as a grade-one martialist.

    Lu Tiefeng and the other soldiers close to Luo Yunyang quickly assumed a fighting stance, and other people, such as Cui Shengdao, who had been friendly with Luo Yunyang, immediately started to walk over.

    ¡°Take them all back to the Rising Dragon Army. I suspect that they have stolen Alliance secrets with help from source beasts!¡± A domineering voice was heard before the me Emperor appeared in full uniform.

    Luo Yunyang almostughed when he heard his words. Help from source beasts? This was the first time he had heard of such a crime.

    The ck-clothed cocky fellow trembled slightly when he was confronted by the me Emperor. Although he enjoyed a high status at the Sangu Research Center, he couldn¡¯tpare to a militarymander like the me Emperor.

    How could he be suppressed with such a ridiculous excuse? If that was the case, his future prospects at the research center would be bleak.

    ¡°Your highness, are you intentionally trying to make an enemy out of the Sangu Research Center?¡±

    The man specifically emphasized the words ¡°Sangu Research Center¡± when he spoke as a warning to the me Emperor.

    The me Emperor chuckled and beamed at the cold, arrogant man before waving his sleeves around. Over 10 Rising Dragon Army soldiers following him immediately rushed over to the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about this matter, sir?¡± the ck-clothed man wailed loudly at the consul, who was chatting with Professor Qin, as he looked at the soldiers rushing over at him.

    As the consul of Chang¡¯an City, Ji Yuanbo handled way too many thorny issues in his line of work. While the ck-clothed man howled, he acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything and kept chatting with Professor Qin.

    Everyone else pretended not to hear anything either and went about their own business.

    The ck-clothed man, who was restrained by two grade-two martial masters, was taken away obediently along with his subordinates.

 Chapter 101: The Necessity Of Becoming A Martial Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Necessity Of Bing A Martial Grandmaster</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    ¡°Thank you, me Emperor!¡± Although this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen the man who had recruited him to the Rising Dragon Army, Luo Yunyang still felt a lot of respect for him.

    The me Emperorughed heartily. ¡°You bled for the sake of the Alliance. How could I let you bleed and then cry right afterwards? I have to deal with these ignorant people personally!¡±

    The me Emperor patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Everything is alright now that you¡¯re back. Have a few days of rest before you return to Base 7. Nobody will be allowed to bother you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Suddenly, he saw Zhu Yan run over to Gu Qianqian like a madman and hug her tightly with his remaining arm.

    The couple, who were embracing tightly, seemed to have forgotten everything else going on around them. They were in their own little world.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Hu rubbed his eyes with a chuckle. ¡°Damn it! It seems like Old Zhu is the true love expert. I will have to ask for his guidance in a few days.¡±

    Everyone present began to disperse after watching the touching scene. Luo Yunyang and the others started to return to their own units, while Qin Wanqing and her father followed the Chang¡¯an City consul away.

    Luo Yunyang had just exited the city gates, when he received a message. ¡°This is just the beginning. Hurry back to Base 7!¡±

    The message was from Qin Wanqing. Although it was only two sentences, Luo Yunyang could sense the urgency in Qin Wanqing¡¯s words.

    Luo Yunyang reached his home and had a meal before he was transported quickly back to Base 7 by the me Emperor.

    Although the officer who took him back to Base 7 said that there was a pressing task at hand and Base 7 had asked Luo Yunyang to return immediately, Luo Yunyang was quite certain that this task had something to do with the Sangu Research Center.

    A day after his return to Base 7, he met Chief Instructor Lu.

    ¡°You have quite some guts, kid! You actually dared kill Sangu Research Center personnel!¡± Chief Instructor Lu shouted at Luo Yunyang furiously when they met.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me that you were thorough and there is simply no way anyone could find any evidence? Let me tell you, there are some people who do not need any evidence!¡±

    Luo Yunyang fell silent. He knew that what Chief Instructor Lu had said was true. Although he was not aware of the influence of the Sangu Research Center, there were really some people who didn¡¯t need a reason to do as they pleased.

    ¡°Alright, the Viceroy has already personally handled the matter. For the time being, all you have to do is cultivate properly and train your body. Got it?¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s hand shook as a thin manuscript was sent flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    Its title was ¡°The Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±!

    ¡­

    ¡°Only a martial grandmaster can truly be free¡­¡±

    These were Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s parting words before he left the room. On his way back, Luo Yunyang kept silently mouthing these words.

    Martial grandmaster, martial grandmaster¡­

    One could be a martialist by possessing 500 kilos of strength and a martial master by awakening a source core within their body. However, one had to break through the limits of their body and harness the power of the sky and earth in order to be a martial grandmaster.

    A martial master¡¯s source power was gained through physical cultivation and source core umtion. A martial grandmaster could harness unlimited energy from the heavens and earth through the void.

    This meant that a martial grandmaster¡¯s power was theoretically inexhaustible.

    There was only one martial grandmaster in the entire Base 7 and that was Chief Instructor Lu.

    Luo Yunyang had to be a martial grandmaster!

    Some people didn¡¯t need a reason to do as they pleased.

    Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words had affected Luo Yunyang greatly. There particr words had shattered many of the ideas in his head.

    When he returned to his room, Luo Yunyang immediately looked at ¡°The Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±. Then, he closed his eyes and opened the attribute regtor.

    Power: 77 (Fire: 10, Ice: 9, Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 63

    Constitution: 78 (Golden Body: 18)

    A glint of joy flickered in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he saw his Mind Attribute Points. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time he saw this figure, every time he looked at it, the taste in his mouth was as sweet as if he had just eaten honey.

    63 points¡­ This increase was just too much. Before Luo Yunyang had entered Zulong¡¯s Tomb, his Mind Attribute had only been at 16 points.

    16 points were already formidable enough, as they had allowed him to have a photographic memory and detect danger.

    However, there was a big difference between 16 and 63. Now that his Mind Attribute was at 63, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was even closer to the level of a telekinesis master.

    In fact, a junior telekinesis master could bepared to a top-notch martial master.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, when his Mind Attribute hit 200, his mind power would be equal to that of a junior telekinesis master.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wanted to find the reason for that huge leap. The reason was very simple.

    Luo Yunyang had been taught by Chi Hen. Although Chi Hen had mostly imparted the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart to Luo Yunyang, it had been wrapped up in the mind power that Chi Hen had been cultivating for so many years.

    When this mind power wasbined with Luo Yunyang¡¯s, his Mind Attribute naturally experienced a huge improvement.

    Luo Yunyang knew what having 63 Mind Attribute Points was like, but using his attribute regtor to raise his Mind Attribute to over 200 points was something that he hadn¡¯t tried before.

    When his Mind Attribute had first hit 63, Luo Yunyang had wanted to experiment with it. However, due to the matter with the Sangu Research Center and theck of a quiet environment, he had put it off.

    Now that everything was settled, Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to 200. When he did so, he noticed some huge changes.

    Power: 0 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 200

    Constitution: 25 (Golden Body: 5)

    The moment his Mind Attribute was raised, Luo Yunyang could sense everything within a 200-meter radius clearly in his mind. He even sensed that he had a field of control in a five-meter radius around him.

    Come! As he thought about this, a hammer 20 meters away flew over and fluttered around frantically in the air under his control.

    While the hammer danced around in the air, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on his sabre, which he called Bloody Scar. Suddenly, the Bloody Scar flew into the air and began fighting with the hammer.

    The Bloody Scar unleashed the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques, while the hammer used an ordinary Wind-Splitting Hammer Technique. As the two weapons fought in mid-air, neither of them seemed to have the upper hand.

    Luo Yunyang decided to multitask.

    The Bloody Scar and the hammer fell to the ground as he floated up gently towards the sky.

    Although his feet were only five meters off the ground, the feeling of floating in mid-air and overlooking thend gave Luo Yunyang the strange impulse to throw his head back and howl at the skies.

    Having the ability to fly had always been every man¡¯s dream. Top-tier martial masters could use source energy to form wings and move unhindered. As he used his mind power to control his body in mid-air, Luo Yunyang felt that he wasn¡¯t any weaker than a top-tier martial master.

 Chapter 102: Re-Cultivating The Ape-Dragon Blueprint

    <h4>Chapter 102: Re-Cultivating The Ape-Dragon Blueprint</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    An hourter, Luo Yunyang hadpletely familiarized himself with the changes in his mind power and gently recalled his throwing knives, Chasing Sun and Apanying Moon.

    These two throwing knives had made a big impact back in Zulong¡¯s Tomb. If he had encountered old Mu Xinghe now, he had absolute confidence that he could kill him with one strike.

    After restoring his attributes back to their original state, Luo Yunyang took out the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. Besides the nine movements of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, there was also a set of higher-level techniques on the chart.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ready to cultivate these techniques yet.

    He wanted to assimte Chi Hen¡¯s cultivation of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint into his own body first and make sure that his foundation was firm.

    After studying the first nine diagrams of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, Luo Yunyang started to re-cultivate the Ape-Dragon Blueprint ording to Chi Hen¡¯s experiences, as well as his newfoundprehension of the blueprint.

    Although the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape was a move that he had practised countless times, when he unleashed it once again, he had a very different experience.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had already trained using all his muscles in the past, when he unleashed this move now, he felt like every single muscle in his body hade alive.

    He even felt muscle fibers that hadn¡¯t changed much in a long time start to move about vigorously once again.

    He used the Earth-Splitting Devil Ape Move, the Tail-Swaying Storm Dragon Move, the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique¡­

    Luo Yunyang practised each move slowly and seriously.

    When he finished cultivating the full set once, his entire body felt iparably rxed andfortable.

    If he had felt like a piece of steel after his previous cultivation, then after this new round of cultivation, he felt like a piece of steel that had been forged 10, or perhaps 100, times.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately cultivate the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move and the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon Move. As soon as he had acquired Chi Hen¡¯s cultivation experience, he had realized that his cultivation of these two techniques had been a fluke.

    Based on Chi Hen¡¯s records, in order to cultivate these two techniques, one needed to have reached the pinnacle of cultivation of the previous moves, as well as possess an excellentprehension of them.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t reached Chi Hen¡¯s so-called pinnacle. The reason he had been able to cultivate thest two diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint had been his attribute regtor.

    However, when Chi Hen had cultivated the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move, a fragrant osmanthus tree had appeared on his visualization of the moon.

    The pureness of the moon¡¯s essence that was absorbed depended on how distinct one¡¯s visualization of the moon was. An ancestor of Chi Hen¡¯s had even had the moon pce appear on the visualization of the moon in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath before he started practising the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move based on Chi Hen¡¯s experiences, The moment he unleashed the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move, a bright moon appeared in his thoughts.

    The moon that Luo Yunyang visualized was not much different from the one he had when he had first started cultivating the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape. However, there was a fragrant osmanthus tree on the moon in Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts this time.

    Luo Yunyang could see a faintly discernible roof beneath this divine tree.

    The roof wasn¡¯t very big, but it was much more distinct than the fragrant osmanthus tree in Chi Hen¡¯s memories. Luo Yunyang felt a pressing need to see what exactly was under this roof.

    When he urged his mind to look at the bright moon, the tiny roof slowly started to transform and the moon pce gradually became visible on that bright round disk.

    However, there still seemed to be something under the doors of the divine pce. Luo Yunyang wanted to look closer, but even though he tried to use his mind abilities, he still found it difficult to discern what exactly was beneath the pce.

    My Mind Attribute is not high enough. Increase!

    Luo Yunyang quickly used his attribute regtor to raise his Mind Attribute to 200 points.

    The already very clear round disk suddenly became three-dimensional. Luo Yunyang now felt as though he was actually on the moon.

    Beneath that colossal moon pce was a plump rabbit hopping around at a high speed. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the rabbit, he could even sense the rabbit looking at him.

    Luo Yunyang felt his entire body freeze up.

    Although this onlysted for a moment, it felt like an eternity to Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t know how to describe what had happened.

    When he came back to his senses, he felt a delicate flow of something like white jade descend from the sky. The instant this frigid cold entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as if he had taken the ninth heaven¡¯s jade fluid. Every single pore on his body felt immenselyfortable.

    As he pondered over this quietly, he used his internal vision to observe the source core within his body. He realized that the silver source core that represented the moon¡¯s energy had not be any bigger. Instead, it had actually grown smaller and even more condensed.

    Luo Yunyang exhaled and used the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move once again. This time, he didn¡¯t increase his Mind Attribute. However, after his previous breakthrough, the jade rabbit appeared in his visualization again.

    Pure energy flowed into his source core, making it even more resplendent.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop. He started cultivating the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon with?glowing eyes right away. Chi Hen¡¯s cultivation experiences made him the best teacher Luo Yunyang had ever had.

    Three hourster, Luo Yunyang was delighted to use his internal vision. The source core in his body, which was like a golden ze, was pulsing continuously.

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor, only to discover that the figures had changed again.

    Power: 87 (Fire: 15, Ice: 14, Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 63

    Constitution: 78 (Golden Body: 18)

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t normally be that pleasantly surprised by a 10-point increase to his Power, yet he couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed when he saw that his Fire and Ice Attributes had gained 5 points each.

    As he energetically prepared to start cultivating the absorption technique of the Golden Sun-Devouring Dragon ording to Chi Hen¡¯s experiences, his stomach suddenly rumbled.

    He was hungry. Luo Yunyang reached out with his hand and made a grabbing motion in the direction that his energy bars were stored. A grade-eight energy bar instantly flew into his hand. Luo Yunyang devoured the bar ravenously.

    In the past, he would have gone over to the Clean Elegant Food House to eat his fill, but after being stimted, he now needed to cultivate these techniques even more ferociously. Energy bars would have to do for now.

 Chapter 103: A State Scholar Has No Equal

    <h4>Chapter 103: A State Schr Has No Equal</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    After devouring the energy bar, Luo Yunyang took out the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart and carefully studied the breathing methods shown there.

    Thanks to Chi Hen¡¯s memories, Luo Yunyang was now very familiar with the breathing methods of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. After pondering over it meticulously, Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to 220. Out of his remaining 29 points, he allocated 25 to his Constitution and left Speed and Power two points each.

    Thanks to this distribution, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was now able to support the consumption of his Mind Attribute. With 220 Mind Attribute Points, Luo Yunyang was able to detect all of Chi Hen¡¯s mistakes while cultivating.

    After verifying the cultivation of these breathing methods once more, Luo Yunyang sat down cross-legged on his bed and started to slowly control his breathing.

    During this round of cultivation, he raised his Constitution to 220 and lowered his Mind to 25.

    As he used those breathing methods, Luo Yunyang found himself sinking into an empty space. He could feel a sun and a moon suspended higher up. Two sources of power, one gold and one silver, that originated from the cores of the sun and the moon flowed into his body.

    Thanks to the breathing methods, these energies travelled throughout his body and stimted every single one of his cells.

    Although the two energies entered his body at the same time, the paths they took inside his body were different. They were like two parallel lines that never intersected.

    His cells started growing and the vitality of each cell became stronger, so Luo Yunyang could clearly sense that, as the two vital energies circted through his body, the frigid and burning Qi left some traces inside him.

    When the two energies flowed into his source core, Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body felt really nice. He recognized this feeling, as it had appeared many times in Chi Hen¡¯s memories.

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor impatiently. He wanted to see what the results of his first cultivation would be.

    Power: 91 (Fire: 17, Ice: 16, Wood: 5)

    Speed: 11

    Mind: 63

    Constitution: 80 (Golden Body: 18, Fire: 1, Ice: 1)

    His new Constitution Attributes made Luo Yunyang ecstatic!

    Ever since he had used the golden body fluid, he had be more and more conscious of the importance of his Constitution. Cultivating the breathing methods of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart had produced these new Constitution Attributes, which was something he was really happy about.

    Luo Yunyang wondered if cultivating his wood system would give rise to a Wood Constitution Attribute.

    He took out the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡± manuscript, which Chief Instructor Lu had given him, and looked through it quickly.

    Compared to the breathing methods of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, these cultivation methods were much simpler. No matter how Luo Yunyang looked at it, he believed that there weren¡¯t any offensive moves among this set of techniques.

    The manuscript could be summarized in one sentence ¡ª The power of all living things bes the power of longevity.

    However,pared to other breathing methods, Luo Yunyang felt that the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡± didn¡¯t seem bad. Cultivating it actually meant being able to absorb vital energy from any source.

    After a simple look through it, Luo Yunyang decided to cultivate these techniques, even though it seemed like the basecked vital energy.

    He would have to head into the forest, which was brimming with vitality and all sorts of fresh, delicious food.

    Luo Yunyang took out hismunication device and let Xu Zhong know what he would be up to before heading into the forest outside Base 7. Thanks to his previous experience, he reached the C-grade dire beast territory in no time.

    ¡°All living things form a cycle that grows and multiplies without end. One needs to assimte oneself with the world in order to be immortal¡­¡±

    Luo Yunyang recited the ways of the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡± and ced his hands on a huge tree. The moment he used the manuscript, he could sense therge amount of vital energy contained within that tree.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to channel this vital energy into his body and replenish his source core.

    After deciding on this n, he started to absorb all the vital energy. Suddenly, he realized that, even though he had used the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±, he still wasn¡¯t able to absorb the vital energy.

    Was his wood system¡¯s power too little? This thought flickered through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he recalled the contents of the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±.

    He made various adjustments by using his attribute points before raising his Power to 200 straightaway.

    As a result, his wood system¡¯s points became 11, and his Fire and Ice points became 35 and 33 respectively.

    When he transferred the points of these two elemental attributes to his wood-based system source core, its points became 79.

    As he recited the chant and used the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡± once more, Luo Yunyang felt a full-bodied vital energy flow from the huge tree into his body.

    The power was really cid, yet when it entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it felt extremely invigorating. The feeling was so pleasant that Luo Yunyang wanted to fly.

    Suddenly, he really felt as if he could fly up in the sky.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes¡­

    An hour passed before Luo Yunyang moved his hands away. The huge tree that had had its vital energy sucked away remained as green as ever, but Luo Yunyang had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t live much longer.

    The ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡± wasn¡¯t bad. If it could be used to absorb an adversary¡¯s vitality, that would be a really beautiful sight¡­

    However, this was only a dream. After all, no opponent was a nt that would stay obediently in one spot and let Luo Yunyang absorb their vital energy. What sort of fool would just sit there and wait for death?

    When all the vital energy was assimted into his source core, Luo Yunyang considered his cultivation of the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±plete. By that time, the sky had already darkened.

    A C-grade wolf-like dire beast was howling at the sky. Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be kind to the beast, which had run in front of him to show off. He suddenly leapt in the air and charged towards it.

    Although wolf meat wasn¡¯t that nice, Luo Yunyang was famished, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be picky.

    Luckily, he had packed a lot of things for his cultivation in the woods. As a wolf thigh was roasted over the fire, Luo Yunyang took out all sorts of bottles and jars.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll just stay here for the next few months!¡± Luo Yunyang muttered to himself as he took a huge bite out of the roasted wolf thigh.

    ¡­

    At Base 7, time was something that couldn¡¯t be seen or grasped. The flow of time couldn¡¯t really be felt either, because there were simply no seasonal changes over there.

    ¡°I heard that just yesterday, Sun Miaomiao manifested a source power on her sword and sliced through a piece of no.7 titanium tungsten steel. Really impressive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Two days ago, she challenged Lin Changjian, an elite who is nearly a grade-two martial master, and defeated him. That is really formidable.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Sun Miaomiao probably has the strongestbat ability among this batch of neers.¡±

    ¡°I think that Guan Wanli is also rather impressive. Besides awakening a high-grade source core, he also has a family-imparted technique that¡¯s a very strong defense. I heard that a few days ago, his body acted like ck iron. He didn¡¯t even suffer a scratch, even though someone used an axe to chop him up.¡±

    All sorts of discussions were taking ce by the main gates of Base 7. The people chatting were the sentry guards. The guardscked the ability to enter the forest, so all they could do in their free time was gossip.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Is there any news on Luo Yunyang? He hasn¡¯t appeared in quite some time,¡± a soldier said softly.

    ¡°Although he awakened a high-grade source core, itsbat strength is garbage. Just think about it. If you try to hit someone but patch them up instead, then what kind ofbat strength does this source core even possess? I think that his decision to enter the forest wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°I heard that there has been quite a number of people who have left the Ardent Sun Group.¡±

    The soldier, who had been chatting happily, suddenly turned his head and saw a young man walking over from a distance. The young man was in full Rising Dragon Army uniform, and there seemed to be a slight swagger in his step as he walked.

    When the soldier who had been talking spotted him, he immediately remembered who he was.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± The soldier saluted the young man quickly when he recalled Luo Yunyang¡¯s rank.

    ¡°Alright, soldier. Are you busy now?¡± Luo Yunyang asked him indifferently.

    ¡°I will be relieved of my sentry duty shortly, sir. I¡¯m not busy!¡± Although the soldier felt some apprehension deep inside, his voice was still loud and clear.

    ¡°Very good. Since you like to gossip, I would like you to run 100ps around Base 7 when your sentry duty ends. If you train your lungs, you will be able to talk more the next time you are on sentry duty.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem the least bit angry, the soldier looked crestfallen after hearing his words. That smiling officer was really goddamn scary. He could be smiling as he stabbed someone in the heart with a knife!

    ¡°Damn, that fellow is really inconsiderate,¡± one of the sentry guardsmented after Luo Yunyang had walked away.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t notice the soldier speaking, as he had already caught sight of Xu Zhong¡¯s particrly bright, conspicuously bald head.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are really great, Yunyang. Come on, let me take a look at the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s youngest state schr ever.¡±

    Being an elite martialist was a symbol of status in the Da Alliance, so different elite ranks received different benefits.

    Those benefits could be as important as cultivation resources, or as insignificant as free education for one¡¯s offspring. All these things were closely rted to one¡¯s elite rank. ording to amon saying, which was actually very true, women of a high elite status would rarely marry a man of a lower elite status.

    The highest elite rank was S, but that didn¡¯t mean that there was no higher honor than that.

    Any resident of the Da Alliance¡¯s 13 Eastern Cities that surpassed all elite statuses was called a state schr.

    This title originated from the saying ¡°a state schr has no equal¡±.

    Meanwhile, any resident of the Da Alliance¡¯s 17 Western Cities that surpassed all elite statuses was called an Epic. Although the evaluation of these ranks was not set in stone, if a martialist wanted to be a state schr, the most basic requirement was bing a martial grandmaster.

    Being a martial grandmaster was the criterion for bing a state schr.

 Chapter 104: Wherever There Are People, There Is Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 104: Wherever There Are People, There Is Fighting</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    I¡¯m a state schr? Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had increased immensely and his senses were really acute, Xu Zhong¡¯s words still gave him a big shock.

    He had been working hard to be a martial grandmaster, yet after a few days of cultivating, he had be a state schr. Xu Zhong had actually called him a state schr. Was this a dream?

    Perhaps Xu Zhong was running a fever and his brain was fried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever!¡± Xu Zhong chuckled. He was used to Luo Yunyang putting a hand to his forehead and pping it hard.

    Xu Zhong tried to dodge the moment Luo Yunyang raised his hand, but he realized that his head, which was supposed to be dodging, had pushed itself into Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm instead.

    The resounding smack that followed was very loud.

    ¡°You perverted fellow! If you have the guts, then why don¡¯t you beat me up? Come on! Come on, if you dare!¡± Xu Zhong hooted outrageously as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Xu Zhong was asking for a beating. Luo Yunyang was on good terms with him, so he naturally was willing to share some of his benefits with his instructor.

    He used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity and gave Xu Zhong a direct punch that sent him flying away.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Although Xu Zhong¡¯s clothes were all wrinkled up, he seemedpletely awake. He looked as if he had just eaten a ginseng replenishment pill.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Damn, that was pleasing!¡± Xu Zhong roared withughter. ¡°We are brothers, right? If you are my true brother, then aim a punch over here. He he¡­ If I frown, I¡¯ll change my name to something other than Xu Zhong!¡±

    Luo Yunyang punched him again. This time, he didn¡¯t use the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity, so Xu Zhong was sent flying without any side benefits.

    ¡°Give me a punch, Big Brother!¡± Xu Zhong was like a ve tugging away at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Enough, Xu Zhong! Stop causing trouble!¡± Chief Instructor Lu strolled over slowly and nced at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Come on, Yunyang. Hit me. Let me see how much progress you have made in the past two months.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had always respected Chief Instructor Lu greatly, he gathered the tremendous vital energy in his source core and sent a powerful hit at Chief Instructor Lu without hesitation.

    Chief Instructor Lu was a martial grandmaster, so even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch was very powerful, he didn¡¯t sway one bit when he was hit.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat today? Is that all your strength? Is this the best you¡¯ve got after two months of cultivation?¡± Chief Instructor Lu said icily.

    Luo Yunyang flexed his arms and met his stern gaze. ¡°You asked for it, sir. Don¡¯t use me of being rude afterwards.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang pulled his arm back once again. This time, he used one 10th of the strength he had used before.

    ¡°You sly imp! Can¡¯t you just make an old man happy?¡± Chief Instructor Lu shook his head as he felt the vitality contained in the strike.

    ¡°Sir, I always thought that you were a respectable man, but now I realize that I was wrong. If you want to cheat a pure, honest young man, then you can¡¯t be human at all!¡±

    Xu Zhong shook his head. He now knew what trick Chief Instructor Lu was trying to pull. ¡°I should be the one using such a good trick!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Xu Zhong must have told you that you¡¯ve be a state schr. These are your state schr credentials and badge. You are one of the youngest state schrs to ever exist in the Da Alliance¡¯s 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu handed Luo Yunyang a very exquisite box rather casually.

    Alright. As Luo Yunyang took the box, he was alreadyining inside. Shouldn¡¯t there be a more dignified ceremony for state schrs? Shouldn¡¯t there be¡­

    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t open the box immediately. Although he didn¡¯t believe that Chief Instructor Lu would deceive him, he still wanted to clear the doubts in his heart.

    ¡°Because you are heading to a fight.¡± Chief Instructor Lu paused before he added, ¡°No, you are actually heading to an exchange.¡±

    Fight? Exchange?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand much. He was a Rising Dragon Army Elite. Could he be going to the Sky High Military for an exchange?

    ¡°After the apocalypse, a total of 37 cities were left in the East and the West. These 37 cities are humanity¡¯sst bases.¡± Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s tone was serious as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s knowledge about post-apocalyptic historical events was based only on what he had read in books. When he heard Chief Instructor Lu bring this up, he immediately became solemn.

    ¡°Back when the entire Da Alliance was being established, total unity was its foundation.¡± Chief Instructor Lu chuckled faintly before he continued. ¡°However, wherever there are people, there is always fighting.¡±

    ¡°ording to historical records, some of the dynasties were still fighting endlessly before the apocalypse, even though they were on the verge of being destroyed.¡±

    Luo Yunyang recalled all this as he looked at Chief Instructor Lu solemnly. ¡°Does this exchange involve any fighting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After the Da Alliance was established, all its resources were supposed to be consolidated. However, it was decided that they would be evenly distributed between the 37 cities, so there would be no conflicting views on their allocation.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu sighed deeply before he said, ¡°You might not know this, but back when the Da Alliance was first established, there was a time when resource allocation nearly caused the entire Da Alliance to copse.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Martial God Luo Kai suggested to divide all resources into 100 portions. Each of the 37 cities would get two portions, and the remaining 26 portions would be allocated based on the results of abat exchange between the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°Although this solution didn¡¯t really solve any fundamental problems, it allowed the crumbling Da Alliance to experience stability once again,¡± Chief Instructor Lu added.

    ¡°This exchange, which happens once every five years, is happening again this year.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stroked his state schr credentials. He understood that he would be a member of the exchange team, but he had already been given a state schr title before the exchange had even started. Wasn¡¯t this a little too generous?

    ¡°The 13 Eastern didn¡¯t do that well at thest exchange, so the top brass of the 13 cities have high expectations for this exchange.¡±

    ¡°Your goal is to get 30% of the 100 portions!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang listened to Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s words, he felt an itch to get on with this. He believed that, back when he had lived in Donglu Town, the fact that life had been so tough might have had something to do with the allocation of those resources.

    As a result, he now felt the impulse to fight for the people who had led simr lives with his family back then.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu gave a slightly awkwardugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about fighting. Your main objective is to protect yourself and the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity.¡±

    ¡°You must remember that you are part of a team now. Do you even know what a team is? A team of people must cooperate well! A safflower might be really pretty, but if it wasn¡¯t for the green leaves that serve as foil, it would never be as beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 105: Mr. State Scholar

    <h4>Chapter 105: Mr. State Schr</h4>

    Trantor: BeetleBarker Editor: Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s high IQ got to work. He immediately understood what Chief Instructor Lu meant.

    Luo Yunyang would actually be just a supporting member of the team. To put it bluntly, he would be helping the main force members replenish their strength when they ran out.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang would actually be the equivalent of a battery.

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose out either, kid. From now on, you will be a state schr. As long as you are able to hit the targets, you will be a hero of the 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulder. ¡°You have to take me out to dinner, Mr. State Schr!¡±

    Luo Yunyang thought that what Chief Instructor Lu had said was very reasonable, so he didn¡¯t understand why he felt unhappy when he heard it.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is a set of body techniques you can learn to improve your survival skills. You have it really good, kid. If this set of techniques belonged to anyone else, it would have cost at least one billion dayuan.¡±

    As he spoke, a USB drive appeared in Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s hands.

    It really was a USB drive. Luo Yunyang had expected a manual like the ¡°Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity¡±, but it had actually turned out to be a USB drive.

    Chief Instructor Lu really enjoyed the stunned look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. He chuckled as he exined, ¡°This is the Martial God¡¯s Ninth-Heaven Dragon-Moving Steps. Not only is it quick, but you can also use it to evade attacks. Although you will be protected during this exchange, you should remember that true strength means being strong yourself!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang heard that these were Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s body techniques, he took the USB drive unceremoniously and faced Chief Instructor Lu. ¡°Sir, will anyone else from the Rising Dragon Army be taking part in this exchange?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! We are not just talking about the Rising Dragon Army. Mr. State Schr will be the only one taking part on behalf of all the Eight Armies of the East.¡±

    Chief Instructor Lu looked reverent as he said, ¡°The others are all geniuses that have been groomed since a very young age. They are the true elites of the 13 Eastern Cities!¡±

    Groomed since a very young age? True elites? These words made Luo Yunyang quickly realize what exactly was going on.

    Luo Yunyang and the other martialists that made up the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss were the best martalists selected among ordinary people. On the other hand, the people that Chief Instructor Lu was talking about had received specialized training ever since they had been born.

    As a result, they were even more extraordinary!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sunlight shone on Luo Yunyang through the tiny window of the ne, making him feel drowsy.

    This environment was sofortable that it was perfect for sleeping.

    Luo Yunyang was currently restingfortably in the ne¡¯s first-ss cabin as he travelled to the venue of the exchange. This time, the event would be held at an ancient city at one of humanity¡¯s 37 strongholds.

    ¡°Taking a ne is actually quite boring. I heard that before the apocalypse, first-ss cabins had even hadwork signal. Now, there¡¯s absolutely nothing to do.¡±

    A young girl with a sweet face nced at Luo Yunyang with her gentle eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°If you have nothing to do, I have some books here that you could read. It would help time go by faster.¡±

    Like Luo Yunyang, Ling Yubing was also a powerhouse of the young generation that would be representing the 13 Eastern Cities at thispetition. ording to her, she came from the Thoughtless Research Center.

    That¡¯s right. The Research Center wasn¡¯t called Formless, but Thoughtless.

    After listening to Ling Yubing¡¯s conversations with others, Luo Yunyang had found out that she was a third-grade telekinesis master.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little ecstatic when he heard this. After all, his own mind power wasn¡¯t shabby either. He just wanted to find a telekinesis master to exchange some pointers with.

    Many people believed that telekinesis masters were extremely arrogant, but after interacting with Ling Yubing, Luo Yunyang realized that she wasn¡¯t.

    She actually treated him quite well. She didn¡¯t seem to have a bad temper or a big ego, and she had even voluntarily helped him out with many things.

    A girl like her, who was both beautiful and capable, with a status no inferior than his own, who spoke and acted in a lovable manner that eased people¡¯s hearts, was extremely hard toe by.

    If Luo Yunyang received this sort of treatment, he would naturally have to pay a price for it.

    For example, he would give her an extra punch or two during thepetition, which was exactly what she needed.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ling. I shall take a look then.¡± Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really want to read a book, he still epted Ling Yubing¡¯s act of goodwill.

    When she handed him the book, he was dumbfounded. He had expected that, as a telekinesis master, Ling Yubing would be reading books that would help increase her telekic abilities. He hadn¡¯t expected to be handed a series of books called ¡°10,000 Reasons¡±.

    ¡°10,000 Reasons¡±?

    Ling Yubing blinked at Luo Yunyang with her big beautiful eyes as she smiled. ¡°Cultivating is really straining on the mind, so I like reading this kind of books in my free time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt like tears were about to start rolling down his cheeks. He really didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just flipped through the book.

    ¡°Sir, the gentleman over there sends these drinks!¡± a lovely flight attendant in a red uniform said politely as she handed Luo Yunyang a cup.

    Thanks to his current mind power, Luo Yunyang could sense the thick energy contained in the drink.

    When he looked in the direction the flight attendant was pointing at, he saw a chubby man nodding at him.

    ¡°Fat Xue is normally really miserly. He has never treated me to a sip of X-3 health beverage, yet now he¡¯s fawning over you like this. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±

    Ling Yubing nced at the fat man with a groan. ¡°Do you think a person like him could ever get a girlfriend?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he just chuckled and epted the drink. As soon as he drank a mouthful, afortable feeling washed through his body.

    Ling Yubing didn¡¯t seem envious that he was having a supplement that boosted one¡¯s constitution.

    When Luo Yunyang smiled at Fat Xue, the man smiled back in satisfaction.

    Although Fat Xue was rather polite to him, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare act carelessly. This fe had introduced himself as someone who had awakened a grade-one wind system source core after all.

    Plus, before they had boarded the ne, he had told Luo Yunyang on the sly that he had awakened a Divine Bloodline and was destined to be sessful, so Luo Yunyang should look for him if he ever had a problem.

    Luo Yunyang had just finished his beverage, when the beautiful flight attendant walked over again. This time, she was holding several bright red dates in her hands.

    ¡°Fire Dates!¡± Ling Yubing¡¯s eyes seemed to glow.

    ¡°This sample is from the gentleman over there, Mr. Luo. He says that he didn¡¯t bring along enough of them on this trip, but he will give you one kilo when we return!¡± the flight attendant told Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    The girl, who was an attendant on the few aircrafts that could fly between the Eastern and Western regions of the Da Alliance, was not the least bit ignorant. She could actually be considered quite experienced and knowledgeable.

    Although she had already been briefed on Luo Yunyang¡¯s and the other passengers¡¯ statuses, she had expected that these geniuses wouldn¡¯t be able to see eye to eye. It waspletely unexpected that she hade across someone like Luo Yunyang.

    It seemed as if everybody was really friendly to him.

    The girl took a closer look at him. He was wearing ordinary clothes, and his face was clean. Although he was smiling, he was not speaking much. However, his face was still really pleasing to the eye.

    Could he be a legendary king that could make everyone around him pledge their allegiance to him with just a brush of his hand?

    Luo Yunyang shed a smile at the young man on his left to show his gratitude. When the young man saw Luo Yunyang smiling at him, his stiff face immediately blossomed into a smile.

 Chapter 106 - Treated Like National Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 106: Treated Like National Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang shed a smile at the young man on his left to show his gratitude. When the young man saw Luo Yunyang smiling at him, his stiff face immediately blossomed into a smile.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You actually made that heartless man give you something. Nothing canpare to the stuff produced by the Farm God Research Center!¡± Ling Yubingined as she smacked her lips.

    Luo Yunyang held up a Fire Date. ¡°If you like them, you can have it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If I ate this Fire Date, that heartless man would hate me.¡± Ling Yubing waved it away. ¡°That fellow is a powerful sicko. I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang ate the Fire Date slowly, feeling his body¡¯s Power increase a little.

    Ling Yubing was staring ahead. Sitting in front of them alone was a girl around 16 or 17 in cowboy pants. Although her clothes were simple, she gave off an extremely graceful and dignified vibe.

    If one tried to describe her, calling her an enchanting beauty that put flowers to shame and captivated both birds and beasts would be an understatement.

    It seemed like there was only one phrase that could describe her appropriately. She was the quintessence of beauty!

    Although Ling Yubing was also a girl that was high on the attractiveness scale, if she stood next to this girl, it would be impossible to judge them on equal terms.

    This girl attracted most of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention. However, what Luo Yunyang noticed wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s beauty, but the gorgeous antique sword in her hand. Although it was not unsheathed, when he gazed at it, he felt a sense of awe.

    ¡°Say, do you think she would give you anything?¡± Ling Yubing asked him with a mischievous grin.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really know. He could understand why the others would give him free food and drinks. He was like arge battery that could recharge them after all. If they wanted to have a good performance, they would need his support.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t understand this girl, though.

    Just as he was about to avoid this question, the girl turned around and nced at him. Then, she handed him the book she had been holding.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have to attack, but this sword manual isn¡¯t bad. You can take a look at it.¡±

    Ling Yubing shook her head. This girl¡¯s EQ is really low. How could she speak to Luo Yunyang in such a way? Shouldn¡¯t she have said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand this sword manual. Could you please help me out?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t this have been much more appropriate?

    As Ling Yubing watched the girl calmly pass the manual over, she suddenly realized that her thoughts had been unnecessary.

    The girl was very calm, and her words were extremely genuine. No one with a strong ego would ever think that she was looking down on them based on her actions.

    Luo Yunyang epted the sword manual. Although he had been cultivating the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques for a long time, he was still interested in the manual.

    It was a manual on the Mountain-Shifting Sword Art, a bold, unrestrained sword art that seemed to contain thousands of kilos of force in each stroke. Luo Yunyang was bbergasted as he looked through the sword manual. He had originally thought that the manual that this girl was using would be nimble and graceful, yet it was actually a manual full of heavy, cumbersome sword strokes.

    ¡°Swordy is dead. Only people are alive. People who are able to move as they desire are able to break through the barriers of their bodies,¡± the girl said softly, as if she could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Yunyang said sincerely. His Mind Attribute wasn¡¯t low, so he was able to understand what she meant immediately.

    He felt a hint of admiration for this girl, who was clearly a gifted genius. Although she hadn¡¯t announced what sort of cultivation base she possessed, Luo Yunyang could sense that Chu Yuan was probably the strongest one among them.

    While he was browsing through the sword manual, a thick tea fragrance wafted over. The special energy contained within the fragrance made him perk up just by smelling it.

    When the attendant brought another cup, the young guy who had given Luo Yunyang the Fire Date smiled warmly. ¡°Brother Yunyang, Chu Yuan... This tea is quite good. You two can try some!¡±

    Luo Yunyang studied the clear, jasper-like tea and smiled at the young guy as he took a slow sip.

    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan replied with a rather wooden expression, ¡°I don¡¯t like tea.¡±

    Her words made the young guy seem slightly embarrassed, but he quickly covered his embarrassment by replying with a bright smile, ¡°If Lady Chu doesn¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s pour it away.¡±

    This was just a tiny incident that took ce during their over 10-hour journey. By the time Luo Yunyang had finished the sword manual and was almost done simting it in his head, the ne started to descend. About 20 minutester, they walked out of the VIP hallway.

    As they walked out, a bright light shone down on them.

    Numerous reporters holding all sorts of equipment flocked around them. Suddenly, someone standing there said in a loud voice, ¡°This is Mei¡¯ya Online, everyone. The representatives of the 13 Eastern Cities have arrived. We will be reporting everything to you live!¡±

    ¡°This time, there is a total of five representatives from the 13 Eastern Cities. However, what we don¡¯t know is whether they will return home empty-handed, just likest time.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! We are looking forward to their performance!¡±

    Meanwhile, many people were shouting questions at Luo Yunyang and the others. Although there was security personnel present, quite a few people still managed to shove microphones in front of their faces.

    ¡°What are your thoughts on thepetition this time around?¡±

    ¡°Are you prepared to lose?¡±

    ¡°The core of the entire Da Alliance has always been over here. Do you feel that you are toiling to no avail bying here?¡±

    Although there was assistance from the security personnel, it still took Luo Yunyang and the others quite some time to break out of the reporters¡¯ encirclement.

    The hotel they were staying at was top quality. Even calling it ¡®grand¡¯ might have been an understatement. Luo Yunyang had just put down his luggage and taken a hot bath, when there was a knock on his door.

    It was Fat Xue. The young man wasn¡¯t smiling happily, like he had before. His smile had been reced by a furious expresion.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Luo Yunyang asked with a smile.

    ¡°Have you seen the Sky Vision of the Ancient City of Mei¡¯ya¡¯? They had the cheek to say that we are onlymbsing to their ughter. They said that we won¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡± Fat Xue was burning with rage as he roared, ¡°F*ck them!¡±

    Sky Vision? Luo Yunyang was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Fat Xue took out something that looked like a remote control. A screen immediately appeared before Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 107 - The Warmest Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Warmest Wee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°Everyone, the quinquennial 37-City Exchange Meet is once again upon us. I believe that everyone will be keeping a close eye on thepetition. It concerns all our lives after all.¡±

    ¡°As the host of this program, I, Hubble, would like to tell everyone to sit back and rx. Everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Just moments ago, the five representatives of the 13 Eastern Cities arrived in the ancient city of Mei¡¯ya. I have all their information right here.¡±

    A bald middle-aged man had appeared on the screen. It went without saying that his words and expressions during the broadcast were vivid and colorful.

    As the bald man was speaking, little bubbles popped up continuously on the screen.

    ¡°Stop wasting time, Old Hubble! Just hurry up and reveal all that juicy information!¡±

    ¡°I am not worried about the representatives of the Eastern Cities. I am more concerned about the beast-like warriors from Hao¡¯wang City!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there is someone among them who can stop an elephant with just one finger!¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched the pop-up windows and Hubble at the same time. He was a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen much of Mei¡¯ya City yet, it seems like its residents are way more advanced than we are.¡±

    ¡°Science and technology are readily avable here, and people receive even more materials and resources. Besides aiding defence, this also improves the residents¡¯ lives.¡±

    Fat Xue clenched his fists. ¡°This time, I must definitely win a portion of resources. Just one extra portion would improve the living standards of the 13 Eastern Cities and give people whock proper medical care an extra hope of surviving.¡±

    ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities are currentlycking manpower. The young man called Luo Yunyang is only a third-grade martial master.¡±

    ¡°He he... How can this sort of martialist be called a legend? Oh, no. No, we better not use this word wrong. I think it¡¯s best that we call them the way they are addressed: state schrs!¡± Hubble chortled heartily.

    ¡°Ha ha... A state schr with no equal. I know the meaning behind these words in the East.¡±

    ¡°Can this sort of person be called a state schr with no equal? I must be drunk!¡±

    ¡°It seems like we should change the rules. The 13 Eastern Cities have reached a new low. They aren¡¯t fit to get so many resources.¡±

    The contents of the pop-up windows shed by even more furiously. Apparently, there was an increasing number of people that paid attention to Hubble¡¯s views and joined the discussion.

    When Fat Xue returned to his room, Luo Yunyang stopped watching the so-called Sky Vision. Instead, he stood by the window of his high-floor hotel room and gazed down at the throngs of people below.

    Hismunication device suddenly beeped with the following message. ¡°Head to the Goddess of Wisdom Manor and attend the dinner banquet.¡±

    Luo Yunyang deleted the message and shut his eyes to contemte the set of Mountain-Shifting Sword Art Techniques. Although he had gone through the mysteries of that sword manual on the ne and simted it, he still felt that there were certain areas that weren¡¯t right.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how much stronger the Mountain-Shifting Sword Art waspared to the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques quality-wise, but if he were facing an enemy, he would still prefer to use the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques.

    When he received another notification on hismunication device, Luo Yunyang changed his clothes quickly and headed to the lobby.

    ¡°You are here atst, Luo Yunyang. We have been waiting for you!¡± Fat Xue rushed up to him impatiently to wee him.

    Even though Fat Xue was wearing a suit, he didn¡¯t seem to have an air of elegance. On the contrary, when people looked at him, they thought to themselves, Please don¡¯t move around abruptly. You might tear your clothes, if you aren¡¯t careful!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know exactly what this Divine Bloodline that he had awakened was.

    Ling Yubing was wearing a pink dress that showcased her graceful figure and snow-white skin. She really had the air of a goddess.

    However, she was unfortunate enough to have Chu Yuan standing next to her. Even though Chu Yuan was wearing a rather ordinary cyan dress that hid her best features, she still looked amazing.

    A silver Rapid Gem limousine was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. A hotel attendant opened the car door respectfully and helped everyone enter the vehicle.

    ¡°We are representing the entire 13 Eastern Cities. We can¡¯t disgrace the people of the 13 Eastern Cities at this dinner function,¡± the guy who had given Luo Yunyang the tea, whose name was Wei Zhongxing, said solemnly.

    ¡°He he!¡± Fat Xue chuckled.

    Ling Yubing and Chu Yuan didn¡¯t speak. Luo Yunyang just smiled.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this sort of dinner functions. His only objective was to eat his fill.

    Thepetition would start the next day, so he might as well eat as much as he could. His thoughts were pretty simple at the moment. He would just eat until he was satisfied!

    The Goddess of Wisdom Manor was really huge. When Luo Yunyang and the others got out of the limousine, they were greeted by a grand entrance.

    That¡¯s right, the entrance was huge. A small za beyond the gate, a white-jade sculpture of the Goddess of Wisdom, and severalrge fountains formed the entrance of the manor.

    A group of attendants in suits and bowties stood respectfully to the side. There were around 400 to 500 reporters camped out at a good spot outside the gates, so when Luo Yunyang and the others got out of the limousine, bright lights started shing all around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the five state schrs from the 13 Eastern Cities. That youngdy is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She is simply a goddess. Actually, I think calling her a goddess doesn¡¯t do her justice. I think only Miss Li Chen could bepared to her in the West!¡±

    ¡°I have always been a faithful fan of Miss Li Chen, but as soon as I saw this goddess, I couldn¡¯t help but switch sides.¡±

    ¡°You traitor!¡±

    The crowd came alive immediately. Chu Yuan, who was the subject of all this praise, took no notice of her surroundings. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    ¡°Now, let us invite our distinguished guests from the 13 Eastern Cities, who are the five pirs that the Da Alliance will be relying on in the future!¡± As Luo Yunyang and the others entered the manor¡¯s garden, which was filled with bright lights, a passionate voice echoed all around.

    ¡°This is Unparalleled State Schr, Miss Chu Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Unparalleled State Schr, Mister Wei Zhongxing!¡±

    ¡°Unparalleled State Schr, Mister Xue Jingshen!¡±

    ¡°Unparalleled State Schr, Miss Ling Yubing!¡±

    ¡°Unparalleled State Schr, Mister Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Every time a name was announced, everyone broke into thunderous apuse. Of course, the one who received the loudest apuse was none other than Chu Yuan.

    Good-looking guys and guys who thought they were good-looking apuded maniacally. It was in from their expressions that they had been really moved by Chu Yuan¡¯s beauty and were weing her wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Dang! Do you realize how many celebrities are here, Yunyang? Whoa, that¡¯s my favorite idol. I never expected to see her at this weing party. She actually smiled at me!¡±

    As he watched everyone weing them, Fat Xue¡¯s eyes were glowing. He almost couldn¡¯t speak coherently.

    Luo Yunyang followed Fat Xue¡¯s gaze and saw a tall elegantdy. He didn¡¯t really recognize her.

    The time he had spent in Chang¡¯an City had been too short after all.

 Chapter 108 - Son Of God

    <h4>Chapter 108: Son Of God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Fat Xue, who seemed a little displeased with Luo Yunyang¡¯s cluelessness, said indignantly, ¡°Did you know that I am a hardcore fan of hers? I can recite anything you want to know about her. Her height, her hobbies...¡±

    Just as Fat Xue started to get naggy, a group of five people strode over slowly. Standing in the middle of the group was a blond guy who looked like the son of a god.

    Thanks to the information provided, Luo Yunyang knew who he was. The big shots of the legitive assembly of the 13 Eastern Cities had singled him out as someone to watch out for.

    It was the Son of God, Lemarto!

    There wasn¡¯t much to say about this man, as he was actually really mysterious. There was only one word that could describe him¡ª frightening!

    There was also a record of him training under Unrivalled Warrior Johann, so it was suspected that he had cultivated the Judgement of God,

    ¡°On behalf of the 17 Western Cities, I warmly wee every single one of you to the best part of this dinner g.¡±

    Lemarto was unable to take his eyes off Chu Yuan. Luo Yunyang could feel the fervent passion in his gaze.

    Lermarto had fourpanions with him, two men and two women. One of the men was really tall. While the other one wasn¡¯t short, he appeared a little frail. When Luo Yunyang nced at him, he seemed to be aware of it. He immediately returned his look. The moment their eyes met, the guy seemed to be contemting something.

    His condescending gaze made him look like a cat toying with a mouse.

    That fellow is a pervert!

    Luo Yunyang stopped looking at the guy, who happened to be dressed in ck. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to the charming red-haired beauty in the formal dress. The girl stood quietly by Lemarto¡¯s side, so it was rather evident that she was hispanion.

    Her hair is like a fiery ze!

    This thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind the instant that he saw the girl. However, what really caught his attention wasn¡¯t this red-haired beauty, but the girl standing on Lemarto¡¯s other side.

    That girl, who was dressedpletely in ck, seemed as frail as a piece of firewood. Her appearance was rather ordinary, but when his gazended on her, Luo Yunyang felt a great pressure that seemed like mental strength.

    Could she be a telekinesis master?

    ¡°Lemarto, our friends from the 13 Eastern Cities and the Seven-City Coalition have sent an application to the Da Alliance¡¯s legitive assembly, requesting to change the team battle to an individual battle for the sake of fairness!¡±

    A tall, sturdy young guy in a formal suit had stepped forward among Lemarto and the others.

    The moment he said this, Chu Yuan and the others immediately turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    The 37-City Exchange Meet had always been a teampetition. The 13 Eastern Cities sent five contestants, the 17 Western Cities sent another five, and the remaining Seven-City Coalition sent five more.

    Thepetition was a team battle involving 15 of the top elite martialists of the youngest generation!

    Although this might have seemed a little unfair, it was actually rather impartial. ording to thews of probability, the powerhouses selected from the 13 cities were generally stronger than those selected from the seven cities.

    Of course, there were usually some insanely strong individuals that couldn¡¯t be ignored either.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really mind changing the rules. An individual battle was something he wasn¡¯t afraid of.

    However, when everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him, he suddenly understood. These fellows think that I am not capable enough to do this.

    Although Fat Xue¡¯s gaze had a trace of pity, it was still full of kindness. Meanwhile, Chu Yuan¡¯s gaze was... She actually seemed to bepletely emotionless. Ling Yubing, on the other hand, had an indignant look on her face.

    Wei Zhongxing seemedpletely disgusted.

    It seems like there are evesting benefits, but no evesting friends. These shameless fellows have been treating me as an amazing battery. They were fawning all over me on the way here, yet the way they view me has suddenly changed in an instant.

    While Luo Yunyang thought about this, he felt Lemarto and everyone else¡¯s eyes fix on him as well.

    The way these people were looking at him wasn¡¯t friendly. He actually felt as though they were mocking him.

    They know what sort of source core I have awakened!

    Luo Yunyang was certain that someone had betrayed theirbat strategy.

    He couldn¡¯t guess who right now, but there was definitely someone ying tricks on them.

    ¡°The Da Alliance¡¯s legitive assembly has voted and approved the proposal of Hao¡¯wang City and the other six cities.¡± Lemarto grinned. ¡°Sky Vision will be conducting a live broadcast. This will be the first time since the apocalypse that there will be a live broadcast in the entire Da Alliance.¡±

    ¡°We will all be true superstars!¡±

    Lemarto¡¯s words brought smiles to many people¡¯s faces and initiated a round of ass-kissing replies.

    While Lemarto and the others were talking, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the rows of spotlessly-white dining tables.

    He would prefer to eat to his heart¡¯s content rather than talk nonsense with this boring bunch of people. Luo Yunyang was a glutton to his very core, so how could he pass up an opportunity to gorge himself?

    ¡°That¡¯s a B-grade phantom beast called Colossal Deep Sea Lobster!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a lobster about the size of a round table.

    When he browsed online, his favorite activity was to browse through all sorts of delicacies. After this Colossal Deep Sea Lobster had gone through several mutations, its two pincers had be so sharp that they could slice through steel tes as thick as an arm. Meanwhile, its flesh had be even more delicious.

    Half a kilo of Colossal Deep Sea Lobster flesh cost at least a million dayuan. Plus, there was a high demand but little supply of it. Having such a huge Colossal Deep Sea Lobster on disy wasn¡¯t amon sight.

    When it came to such luxurious foods, Luo Yunyang believed in trying everything once. This time was no exception.

    He grabbed arge te full of lobster and chose an inconspicuous corner to sit down and concentrate on eating it.

    ¡°If you are able to eat, then I can rest easy. It¡¯s alright. You can¡¯t be med for the mistakes of our strategy.¡± Fat Xue carried over a te of meat and came to sit next to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who was enjoying every bite, could feel the energy flowing from his stomach to his green wood source core.

    ¡°You should just take it easy and enjoy life. Leave the fighting to your brothers. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I awakened...¡±

    As Fat Xue was showering Luo Yunyang with a torrent of consoling words, a pleasant voice interrupted them. ¡°Mr. Luo? Could I trouble you for a second?¡±

    When he heard that voice, Fat Xue suddenly felt dizzy. He looked like he was about to faint.

    Unfortunately, nobody would pay attention to him if he fainted there.

    Luo Yunyang looked up. An elegantdy stood before him. Her skin was fair, and there wasn¡¯t a single hair out of ce on her head. Her movements were calm and graceful, and her faint smile was perfect. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in confusion.

    ¡°I am Li¡¯chen. Li¡¯chen Xingyu. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Luo. May I have your card?¡±

    Thedy, who had a warm yet charming expression on her face, actually gave off the vibe of a celebrity.

 Chapter 109 - Too Popular

    <h4>Chapter 109: Too Popr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Although thedy was over 30 years old, due to the emergence of the sixth factor after the apocalypse, the human lifespan had increased, so 30 years of age were the equivalent of 22 before the apocalypse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a card!¡± Luo Yunyang replied casually before minding his own business and digging back into the Colossal Deep Sea Lobster.

    Li¡¯chen was the most famous socialite of the 17 Western Cities, so her charm could make most men kneel before her. Luo Yunyang¡¯s unconventional behavior surprised her and piqued her interest.

    ¡°This is my private number. I am avable 24/7. You can give me a call anytime.¡± Li¡¯chen gently handed Luo Yunyang a golden card that smelled like roses before floating away amid a burst of fragrance.

    ¡°You... How dare you brush off my idol!¡± Fat Xue pointed at Luo Yunyang, looking as if he was about to puke.

    Luo Yunyang blinked innocently. He didn¡¯t have anything to say to the fat young man, who was lost in a one-sided romance. She¡¯s your idol, not mine.

    ¡°Unparalleled state schrs like us are extremely popr.¡± Fat Xue¡¯s chubby face suddenly lit up. ¡°Quick, look! A rose! No, it¡¯s the rose of Liu¡¯feng City!¡±

    The rose of Liu¡¯feng City? Luo Yunyang had never heard of such a thing!

    He picked up the golden card with his greasy hand and stuffed it into his pocket before turning back to the huge lobster before him.

    An exquisite, elegantly dressed beauty walked up to him.

    Saying that the 1.80-meter tall woman was devastatingly beautiful would be an understatement.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, there are some matters pertaining to cultivation that I am not very clear about. I was wondering if you would be able to help me rify some of my questions?¡± Thedy sat down across from Luo Yunyang. She looked as if she was anxious to learn.

    Luo Yunyang had a wooden expression on his face. He nced at the blue-eyed, blond-haireddy before swallowing the lobster in his mouth and replying rudely, ¡°You are only a second-grade martialist. I think you should just ask an ordinary teacher. What I study isn¡¯t appropriate for you!¡±

    An impulse to beat up the cold-hearted bloke rose up in Fat Xue¡¯s heart as he watched Luo Yunyang, who was beingpletely insensitive. Fat Xue waited desperately for thesedies to look at him. As soon as they looked his way, he would be able to spread his tail like a peacock and show off.

    However, the celebrities and socialites around them wouldn¡¯t look at him. Instead, they all looked at stupid Luo Yunyang. This is totally unreasonable. It just doesn¡¯t make sense. I allow you people toe close to me, but I definitely do not permit you to ignore me! This is so damn infuriating!

    The rose of Liu¡¯feng City didn¡¯t cower before Luo Yunyang¡¯s rudeness. She just kept chatting with him gracefully and left him a name card.

    One card, two cards, three cards...

    Several beauties treaded nimbly over and talked with Luo Yunyang, acting all friendly and leaving all sorts of scented cards before slinking away gracefully. The sight of them made Fat Xue really jealous. He actually felt as if he was going to crumble!

    Why? Why do all these godlikedies voluntarily seek out this idiot? Am I inferior in any way? Why do they have to make such a bad choice?

    As the waning moon rose higher in the sky, the people attending the reception started to leave in session.

    Luo Yunyang, who had eaten more than half a Colossal Deep Sea Lobster, felt reallyfortable. He stretched his body and prepared to leave with Fat Xue and the others.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, I have a collection of pre-apocalyptic Lafite wine. How about we have a ss while we chat through the night?¡± ady with beautiful features, who seemed to be around 30 years old, suggested with a smile.

    Luo Yunyang watched her speechlessly.

    The woman, who came from the 17 Western Cities, seemed a little too passionate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had too much to eat, so I will be heading back to get some sleep.¡± Although Luo Yunyang was slightly tempted, he still rejected her offer firmly.

    ¡°You beast! No, you don¡¯t even deserve to be called a beast! You don¡¯t even have that ability! Do you know who you just rejected?¡± Fat Xue, who was unable to stand this any longer, exploded as soon as thedy left dejectedly. He just threw himself at Luo Yunyang and tried to hit him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was like smoke, so he gently floated out of Fat Xue¡¯s reach.

    ¡°Do you know why you are so popr? It¡¯s all because of your source core! If I knew that would be the case, I would also have awakened a wood-based life source core. Then, all this joy would have been mine...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Fat Xue!¡± Ling Yubing punched him yfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not even talking about you. Just let me say this! Many people see it as Tang Seng¡¯s flesh. Do you want to monopolize it for yourself?¡± Fat Xue, who wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Yubing, mocked her without restraint.

    Ling Yubing wanted to chase and hit Fat Xue, but Wei Zhongxing interjected, ¡°Alright, Teacher Xie needs us for a meeting! Let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    The teacher that Wei Zhongxing had mentioned was the one coaching Luo Yunyang and the others during thispetition. The man, who was over 50 years old and looked like an old farmer, had told Luo Yunyang and the others to call him Teacher Xie.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t sure where this Teacher Xie hade from, but Fat Xue and the others seemed really afraid of him.

    ¡°Someone from the inside has leaked our secrets...¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s voice was mild. He didn¡¯t seem to be worked up. It was as if he didn¡¯t consider this a big deal.

    However, Luo Yunyang could sense a fearsome determination start to ferment in Teacher Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Both our tactics and your abilities have been leaked!¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s voice suddenly became slightly dispirited. ¡°You guys will have to be more flexible during the uing battle.¡±

    In an hour, Teacher Xie had made most things clear. The majority of his instructions were focused on Chu Yuan and the other three members of the team.

    ¡°Get some rest, Yunyang. There¡¯s no need to feel any pressure!¡± Teacher Xie smiled at Luo Yunyang before wrapping up the meeting.

    Although his words were very polite, Luo Yunyang could see through them. He no longer had any faith in Luo Yunyang as apetitor.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t argue. There were many eloquent people on Earth, yet very few people who knew when to keep their mouths shut. Didn¡¯t facts speak louder than words? When thepetition started the next day, Luo Yunyang would let his ability speak for itself.

    On the next morning, Fat Xue told Luo Yunyang cheerfully, ¡°You are really lucky, Yunyang. You will be getting a bye during this round! I was rather unfortunate, though. I will have to face Hao¡¯wang¡¯s half-beast warrior!¡±

 Chapter 110 - Kneeling Before God

    <h4>Chapter 110: Kneeling Before God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang was dumbfounded. He had spent the previous day honing his strength so he could fight well and show Fat Xue and the others that he was just as capable when it came tobat strength.

    He had never expected to actually miss the first round!

    Why wouldn¡¯t the God of Lucke and visit him? How could he be so heartless as to let Luo Yunyang miss out on this sort of opportunity?

    ¡°Someone like me, with such an imposing presence, must be at least a little stronger than you, right?¡± Fat Xueined. He actually seemed a little aggrieved.

    Luo Yunyang jabbed his finger at Fat Xue¡¯s fat with a snicker. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like much at first nce, Little Fat Brother, but when one takes a closer look, you are way worse! Use your conscience when you speak!¡±

    ¡°Since when do I speak without a conscience? My conscience is deeper than all of yoursbined!¡± Luo Yunyang was being mean, so Fat Xue grabbed him and pleaded, ¡°Encourage me a little, Brother. It would be great if you gave me a good beatingter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Wanna swap ces with me?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was full of anticipation as he said this. He wasn¡¯t being polite to Fat Xue. He really wanted to swap ces with him.

    ¡°If that was allowed, Old Xie would have already swapped you and Chu Yuan. Do you know who Chu Yuan¡¯s opponent is? She will actually have to beat Hamilton from Freedom City. I heard that that bloke¡¯s awakened source core power is maism!¡±

    He had a maic attribute source core?

    Luo Yunyang knew that Chu Yuan was well-versed in swordsmanship. A strong sword user fighting against a maic attribute source core was bound to be a disaster.

    This allocation would make others suspect that thepetition was rigged.

    When Luo Yunyang met Fat Xue¡¯s gaze, Fat Xue could only shake his head. ¡°Although we understand what¡¯s going on, all we can do is just ept this disadvantage. You have already entered the top eight after all!¡±

    When they ran into Wei Zhongxing, his expression was ugly. He looked at Luo Yunyang as though he owed him arge sum of money.

    When Luo Yunyang found out who Wei Zhongxing¡¯s opponent would be, he understood why he seemed to be feeling so crappy.

    His opponent would be Lemarto.

    Although the man had yet to disy his strength, he had already beenbelled as ¡®the strong Lemarto¡¯ bymentators.

    ¡°The fate of the 13 Eastern Cities in the next five years is depending on you guys!¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s face and voice were the same as always.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have to use his attribute regtor to sense that Teacher Xie wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He only muttered a few words before he went silent.

    ¡°I can definitely win!¡± Chu Yuan¡¯s voice was faint, but she exuded a very powerful aura.

    There would be seven matches that would decide who would head to the quarterfinals. These seven matches would be held at seven different stadiums. Luo Yunyang followed Teacher Xie¡¯s instructions and went to watch Fat Xue¡¯s match.

    The two of them took a Rapid Gem automobile again. However, this time Fat Xue wasn¡¯t as excited as he had beenst time. He sat upright and very still, giving off a very dangerous vibe.

    ¡°I have really awakened a Divine Bloodline, Yunyang!¡± Fat Xue told Luo Yunyang just before they got out of the car.

    When he heard those words, Luo Yunyang punched Fat Xue viciously as a form of encouragement.

    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a massive crowd. However, none of the people there were supporting them.

    ¡°Simon! Simon! Simon will emerge victorious!¡±

    ¡°Sweep away that little fatty! You are the strongest!¡±

    ¡°The 17 Western Cities are the strongest martialists of the Da Alliance!¡±

    All sorts of banners were being waved as cheers rang out from every direction. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really bothered by this, but he wasn¡¯t the onepeting either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just rx. Go out there and do your best. If you lose, you¡¯ll still have me!¡± Luo Yunyang tried to encourage Fat Xue, who was clenching his fists tightly.

    The tense young man burst intoughter and pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°I know you are just trying to encourage me, but you shouldn¡¯t use this kind of method. Ha ha... It¡¯s hrious!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. I am not mocking you. You have gotten a bye into the second round, so today you shall sit alone in the stands and watch daddy toy with that stupid Simon!¡±

    Just as Fat Xue started bragging, Li¡¯chen sashayed over in an elegant ck dress.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, I had been waiting to hear from you ever since I got back yesterday, but you were too heartless to give me a call. My heart felt so empty that I couldn¡¯t sleepst night!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had made adyin yfully that she had lost her sleep! Her words couldn¡¯t really be considered aint, but rather a form of tantalizing encouragement.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really appreciate this sort of treatment, yet the blow it gave Fat Xue was a mortal one.

    ¡°I pulled quite a few favors to get a seat near you, Mr. Luo!¡± As Li¡¯chen spoke, she walked naturally up to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t get rid of her in front of so many people, so he didn¡¯t really pay much attention to her. He just walked over to his own seat.

    ¡°I realized that you can live a good life without relying on fighting. Please hear my prayer, God!¡± Fat Xue said before he walked out to the newly-partitioned arena inside the stadium.

    ¡°Although the arena is only 100 square meters wide, its construction cost one billion dayuan. The most expensive area is its source lines.¡± Li¡¯chen exhaled before she added, ¡°The source lines can withstand the attack of a martial grandmaster.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the source lines that Li¡¯chen was talking about, he saw several curved lines that intersected beneath the arena.

    Luo Yunyang sensed that these source lines were in-sync when they linked up.

    ¡°Simon, Simon, Simon!¡±

    A bout of ear-shattering shouts and cries rang out like a surging tide. By the time this wave of noise was over, the slender guy in ck, who had stood by Lemarto¡¯s side the previous night, had already appeared on the stage.

    Although he had handsome features, he gave off the impression that he was frail, perhaps due to the fact that he was so tall. However, even his opponents had to admit that he was rather charming.

    His charm was the sort that could enchant one unknowingly.

    ¡°He might appear very mature, but he is in fact only 20,¡± Li¡¯chen, who had been smiling, enlightened Luo Yunyang when Simon nced over.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s keen senses detected a killing intenting from Simon and enveloping his body.

    Li¡¯chen is a femme fatale!

    ¡°I heard that yourrades call you Fat Xue. I shall call you Fat Xue, too. You definitely are no match for me, so I shall give you an opportunity to withdraw now!¡± Simon said in a very self-confident tone as he stared at Fat Xue.

    ¡°I can take on nine of you. There is no way I would surrender so easily.¡±

    Fat Xue was someone who always gave his all. He never let anyone belittle him. However, as he said those words, Simon sneered at him, turned his body into a mirage and rushed over to him.

    His speed was astonishing!

    As Li¡¯chen and the others watched, they saw a number of afterimages. No ordinary person could determine whether they were real or fake.

    ¡°Nice try!¡± Chubby Fat Xue also put on a breathtaking show. Layers of yellowish-brown light rays flowed forth from Fat Xue¡¯s body and quickly converged to form a yellowish-brown armor around him.

    He was a second-grade martial master!

    Anyone who was able to form a source armor was a second-grade martial master. Judging by the speed at which Fat Xue had formed his armor, it was evident that he had advanced to a second-grade martial master for quite some time.

    Simon¡¯s dark red ws, which were made out of light,nded on Fat Xue¡¯s armor in quick session, producing a chorus of metallic ringing sounds.

    Although he was fast, he still wasn¡¯t able to break through Fat Xue¡¯s defence. However, Fat Xue¡¯s attacks were unable tond on the real Simon.

    Their exchange in the arena was extremely quick. Simonnded at least 10 blows on Fat Xue with a single motion, but these blows only ended up hitting Fat Xue¡¯s armor.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. If Fat Xue had so few tricks, then he would inevitably be the one to fall.

    No matter how impressive a particr defence was, it was bound to be broken one day. Plus, using one¡¯s source power to support one¡¯s armor was an energy-consuming process.

    ¡°Now, I shall see whether you are able to cover your face with that armor!¡± Simon halted gracefully on the stage with a smile.

    Although he was smiling, his speed was now more than double.

    These words had barely left his mouth, when he became a ck streak that appeared by Fat Xue¡¯s side.

    Fat Xue didn¡¯t seem rmed. There was actually a strange smile on his face.

    When he saw this faint smile, Luo Yunyang felt the energy all around Fat Xue start to surge forward. In a sh, the area in a five-meter radius around Fat Xue was enveloped in a yellow glow.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sense what this yellow glow did, but the originally quick-as-lightning Simon suddenly seemed to move like a snail.

    Is this the Divine Bloodline that Fat Xue said he awakened?

    Simon looked as if he was stuck in quicksand. Although he struggled vigorously, his speed kept slowing down.

    The entire stadium was silent. Even Li¡¯chen, who had kept talking to Luo Yunyang, was now holding her breath. This match was extremely important for everyone there.

    If their hand-picked team lost thispetition, then their living standards would experience an immense decline.

    As he looked at Fat Xue¡¯s solemn expression, Luo Yunyang had a feeling deep down that winning this match wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Simon¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad, but his speed wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to represent the 17 Western Cities at such an importantpetition.

    Just as Luo Yunyang frowned faintly, Fat Xue suddenly grimaced painfully.

    At first, Fat Xue had shackled Simon¡¯s movements, but as he narrowed the distance between them to a meter, droplets of blood started trickling down Fat Xue¡¯s forehead.

    Simon, who had seemed to be stuck in quicksand, had already stopped struggling. A smile had appeared on that gentle, soft face of his.

    It was the smile of a victor!

 Chapter 111 - The Sky-Shaking Slash

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Sky-Shaking sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Fat Xue¡¯s head was hurting so bad that it felt like it was about to split open.

    However, Fat Xue persevered. His previous technique was still being used on Simon¡¯s body, so as long as he could attack once, he would be able to win!

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    As Fat Xue trudged forward, countless eyes from the faraway 13 Eastern Cities were fixed on him.

    Ever since the introduction at the start of the program, everyone watching the big showdown that ured every five years had known what the results would signify.

    If their side could obtain more shares, then their lives would experience huge improvements and they would be able to receive a lot more resources.

    This way, the disparity between the 13 Eastern Cities and the 17 Western Cities wouldn¡¯t keep growing wider and wider.

    Fat Xue was still stubbornly persisting, despite the fact that he was bleeding from all five orifices of his face. Most of the people watching were tearing up.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. Don¡¯t try to endure this anymore!¡± one of the onlookers shouted.

    Although the young girl who had shouted knew that Fat Xue was too far way to hear her, she still couldn¡¯t help but speak out.

    She didn¡¯t want to keep watching all that blood drip out.

    The girl¡¯s words were immediately followed by a chorus of resonating voices. Many people were praying deep down that nothing bad would happen to the brave young man.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Soundwave Technique!¡± Over 10 formidable old men were quietly watching the scene on a liquid crystal screen in a statelyrge hall.

    The screen was split into four sections, but two out of the four had already been turned off. Only the sections showing Fat Xue and Chu Yuan were still on.

    The person who had spoken was the Eagle King. His sharp eyebrows were shuddering as he said, ¡°I never expected that these fellows would actually groom a bat.¡±

    ¡°This could also be considered a good thing. Humanity¡¯s strength has improved quite a bit after all,¡± a faint voice was heard saying. The person who had spoken was an old man with a staunch face and a frail body.

    Although the old man¡¯s cultivation base didn¡¯t seem very strong, the Eagle King was looking at him respectfully.

    ¡°Indeed, Vice-Chairman!¡±

    Nobody questioned the old man¡¯s words, partly because what he had said was correct and partly because of his old prestige.

    ¡°If that little fatty can endure this for 10 minutes, we will win this match,¡± an unflinching old man muttered.

    His words attracted quite a bit of attention. ¡°The fatty¡¯s potential isn¡¯t bad, but he won¡¯t be able to endure for 10 minutes,¡± someone said quickly.

    Meanwhile, Fat Xue, who had been moving on the screen, suddenly copsed on the ground.

    The screen also seemed to suddenly freeze.

    Although everyone had anticipated this oue, the moment Fat Xue fell, their expressions became miserable.

    Fat Xue¡¯s defeat meant that there was only one hope left for them at thispetition.

    Chu Yuan, who was facing Hamilton!

    Although they could only see Chu Yuan and the long sword in her hand through the screen, everyone noticed that her forehead was already sweating profusely.

    The two of them had only exchanged a few blows ever since they had gotten on the stage, yet they were already in a deadlock. The Eagle King and the other martial grandmasters knew that, if this went on, the exchange between them would only get even more dangerous.

    The next strike would probably be the strike that would decide who would emerge victorious.

    ¡°Our secrets were leaked,¡± the dignified old man said rather coldly. ¡°Although this isn¡¯t a life-or-death situation for the 13 Eastern Cities, the living standards of our cities would still worsen considerably.¡±

    The old man turned to a quiet old man and asked, ¡°Has the financial departmente up with a budget?¡±

    ¡°We have, Vice-Chairman. If we only depend on the most basic of resources, then we will be able to ensure that our people do not die of hunger. Other than that, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    The quiet old man suddenly looked dispirited. ¡°In the next five years, all the statistics of the 13 Eastern Cities will decline. The nurturing of our youngest generation will be reduced by at least 50%.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all our hard work during the past 10 years will be for naught.¡±

    As the girl on the screen suddenly moved, everyone grew quiet. Her movements were extremely quick!

    Some people, who had been focused on the discussion, didn¡¯t even see her move. Before long, everything was over.

    The girl was still holding her sword upright, yet it seemed as though she had switched positions. Her opponent now had a gash between his eyebrows.

    However, what was more shocking was that the shield that Hamilton had kept lifting up had been sliced clean right through the middle.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky-Shaking sh!¡± someone eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°How is this possible? How could Chu Yuan use the Sky-Shaking sh? Doesn¡¯t one have to link the intent of the sky and the earth before using this strike?¡±

    ¡°The Sky-Shaking sh... How unexpected! After the sword saint went into istion, I never thought that I would see this strike again!¡±

    Gasps and cries were heard all around them. The Eagle King and the others even stood up and gestured joyfully. There was hope atst!

    This was the Sky-Shaking sh after all!

    If Chu Yuan was able to use the Sky-Shaking sh, then none of her peers would be a match for her. It seemed as though they would be able to get a decent result at thepetition.

    However, as everyone was cheering jubntly, Chu Yuan¡¯s hand on the sword started to tremble and her entire body seemed to shudder.

    ¡°Chu Yuan is injured! She just unleashed a force too great for her body to handle!¡± an old man seated beside the Eagle King determined in an instant.

    The Eagle King and everyone else turned to look at Chu Yuan. Although they were separated by the screen, everyone had a rough picture of the situation.

    ¡°She could still persevere, but...¡± The old man who had spotted Chu Yuan¡¯s injury first sounded a little hesitant.

    ¡°I suggest that Chu Yuan forfeits the next match. We can¡¯t let such an outstanding martialist get hurt!¡± someone else muttered.

    This suggestion made everyone quieten down. They all felt more confident after Chu Yuan¡¯s move, but given her current condition, if she fought again the next day, she could suffer irreparable damage.

    A top genius could still find opportunities to make life morefortable in the 13 Eastern Cities. Both issues could be considered extremely important.

    ¡°Let the girl rest properly after the match. We can¡¯t just let a child shoulder our responsibilities,¡± an unquestionably firm voice said, breaking the silence.

 Chapter 112 - Getting A Good Beating

    <h4>Chapter 112: Getting A Good Beating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Back in the hotel, Fat Xue had a bloody nose and a swollen face. However, it didn¡¯t seem like he had suffered any serious injuries.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you ass! Are you messing with me on purpose? Why did you have to hit me so viciously? You were supposed to be helping my wounds heal!¡± Fat Xue grimaced as he rubbed his cheek.

    Luo Yunyang cast a sidelong nce at the fatty, but didn¡¯t bother answering. Instead, he focused his attention on Wei Zhongxing and Ling Yubing. Although the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have any visible injuries, they were devoid of the fighting spirit they had had when they had first arrived.

    They had lost. These two had both been utterly defeated at a very importantpetition.

    Although Wei Zhongxing had been eager for victory during his fight with Lemarto, he had only had one exchange with him before he¡¯d lost.

    ording to him, he simply didn¡¯t have the ability to resist the Son of God.

    ¡°Chu Yuan, we will be relying on you from now on!¡± Ling Yubing said earnestly as she nced at Chu Yuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will...¡± Although Chu Yuan appeared tranquil, her words were resolute and decisive.

    However, before she could finish, Teacher Xie cut her off. ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities have already made a decision. Chu Yuan will forfeit the next round.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Zhongxing nearly shouted as he stood up.

    Chu Yuan raised her head slowly. ¡°I can still fight.¡±

    ¡°I know you can, but the Sky-Shaking sh you used today consumed too much strength. If you were allowed to keep fighting, you could get seriously hurt! No matter how important this fight is, we can¡¯t just drain the whole pond to catch a single fish!¡±

    Teacher Xie gazed nkly into the distance as he said, ¡°This defeat has nothing to do with any of you. The problem was the issue we had with confidentiality. You should all rest well. When thepetitiones to an end tomorrow, we will return to the 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched Teacher Xie. His expression didn¡¯t change, even though his footsteps seemed a little heavier. He was just about to speak, when Fat Xue said, ¡°Even if Chu Yuan can¡¯t fight tomorrow, don¡¯t we still have Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Yunyang might be able to win some shares for us!¡±

    Wei Zhongxing didn¡¯t say anything. He just went to his room straightaway. Ling Yubing punched Luo Yunyang on the shoulder and said, ¡°If you win, I will follow you blindly in the future!¡±

    Chu Yuan didn¡¯t speak. However, when Fat Xue and the others left, she approached Luo Yunyang and said in a grave tone, ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never expected Chu Yuan to actually say such a thing. As he turned his head, Chu Yuan added, ¡°I do note from the cities, so I know how tough life can be. That¡¯s why I must get on the stage tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Yunyang studied Chu Yuan¡¯s serious face as he said, ¡°You still have me. I can fight tomorrow!¡±

    Chu Yuan opened and closed her mouth before she eventually said, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t need to exert yourself on the stage. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to help me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go all out!¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly, waving his hands in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Luo Yunyang was in the same stadium he had been the previous day. However, this time he would be stepping inside as apetitor instead of a spectator.

    ¡°Thest representative of the 13 Eastern Cities is about to take hisst stand. Let¡¯s wish everyone from the 13 Eastern Cities the best.¡±

    The Sky Vision reporter holding the microphone waspletely unrestrained. While he spoke, there were quite a few intentional close-ups of Luo Yunyang.

    Rich people from the 13 Eastern Cities had already gathered before the Sky Vision. They understood the reason behind the disparity between them and the 17 Western Cities.

    They were even clearer on the oue of this match.

    Therefore, even though they were being badmouthed, they still gathered before the Sky Vision and prepared to watch the final match.

    ¡°As we all know, the source core that Mr. Luo has awakened is no ordinary source core. He is a first-rate supporting assistant that will unfortunately have to fight this time.¡±

    ¡°We can all take guesses on how long Mr. Luo will hold out for!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er grasped the remote control tightly. Although she wanted to hurl a round of abuse at this so-calledmentator, she was too busy anticipating the appearance of her gant, unrivalled brother.

    Luo Dong¡¯er hadn¡¯t gone to school that day. She had wanted to stay home and support her brother. She actually had sufficient grounds to believe that her beloved brother was the best!

    Just the sight of that huge dazzling stadium took Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s breath away. She stared fixedly at the screen, searching for any traces of her brother.

    Back at Base 7, Xu Zhong and the others were sitting on wooden stools, watching quietly.

    They had not gone there to watch Luo Yunyangpete. It was Chief Instructor Lu who had rounded everyone up before the match began.

    Thispetition was a presentation of the youngest generation of the entire Da Alliance after all.

    ¡°Yunyang¡¯s source core is a really big weakness!¡± Xu Zhong moaned as he rubbed his head.

    Qin Feifei, Sun Miaomiao and the others remained silent. They naturally knew all about Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Whatever the case, giving up without a fight is never the right decision!¡± Chief Instructor Lu said, shooting Xu Zhong a death re.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponent had taken the initiative to appear in the arena first. As soon as he appeared, he summoned his dark red source power. Suddenly, countless illusions of himself appeared all over the arena.

    It was Simon!

    The very Simon who had defeated Fat Xue would be Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponent during this match. The crowd broke into rapturous cheers during Simon¡¯s disy of power.

    Luo Yunyang strode into the arena slowly. When the two of them stood facing each other, Simonughed heartily. ¡°I was really excited when I heard that my opponent today would be you. Come on, give me a good beating!¡±

    ¡°I know that your power is special. Getting hit by you will be even more pleasurable than getting a massage. Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Simon¡¯s words caused quite a bit of mor. There were even some spectators blowing on horns that people had used in the past while watching sport events. The whole atmosphere was really lively.

    ¡°That¡¯s disgraceful!¡± Wei Zhongxing muttered.

    Fat Xue shot him a look silently. There were many reporters watching them, so he didn¡¯t want to be aughing stock.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the hooting Simon coldly, an idea shed by in his mind. He immediately made a decision.

    Power: 99 (Fire: 18, Ice: 17, Wood: 6)

    Speed: 22

    Mind: 65

    Constitution: 85 (Golden Body: 18, Fire: 2, Ice: 2)

    If this fellow was itching to get hit, then Luo Yunyang would give him a taste of his power. Although a physical body was normally unable to breach armor formed out of source power, this general notion was not absolute.

    Luo Yunyang made some adjustments through his body¡¯s attribute regtor.

    Power: 200 (Fire: 36, Ice: 34, Wood: 12)

    Speed: 22

    Mind: 15

    Constitution: 34 (Golden Body: 8, Fire: 12, Ice: 1)

 Chapter 113 - Kiting

    <h4>Chapter 113: Kiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When Luo Yunyang hadpleted the adjustment, he strode forward and charged at Simon. Although his speed wasn¡¯t slow, Simon didn¡¯t think much of it.

    He had already formed ayer of armor with source power, so he was standing on the spot with a rxed smile, as if he was enjoying a spring breeze.

    He had already figured out that, if Luo Yunyang used his normal strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his source armor and hurt him.

    If Luo Yunyang used his source power, then perhaps being struck a couple of times might even prove beneficial for Simon¡¯s cultivation base.

    Thus, when Luo Yunyang raised his fist, Simon¡¯s expression was calm. He actually didn¡¯t even move an inch.

    Boom!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck his front. When this force made contact with his body, Simon felt as if an entire mountain had crashed into him.

    He wanted to steady himself, but the pressure of that gigantic force made him feel like a leather ball that had been kicked forcefully and sent flying away.

    Back at Base 7, Chief Instructor Lu eximed practically the moment that Luo Yunyang struck out, ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Mountain-Cleaving Strike!¡±

    It was the Sixth Mountain-Cleaving Strike of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques!

    Those days, Luo Yunyang mostly cultivated the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. In fact, he had already cultivated the Sixth Mountain-Cleaving Strike.

    Each of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques was ayer of concealed force. Eachyer of concealed force essentially doubled Luo Yunyang¡¯s force. The Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques had always been one of the most difficult cultivation techniques to master.

    Chief Instructor Lu sighed silently as he watched Luo Yunyang unleash the Sixth Mountain-Cleaving Strike.

    If only Luo Yunyang had awakened abat source core... How great would that be?

    As he was thinking about this regretfully, something startling happened. He suddenly saw Simon fly away like a kicked ball and smash heavily into the roof of the stadium until he could no longer be seen.

    The power of one¡¯s physical body started to be insignificant when their source power was awakened. When the quality of one¡¯s physical power waspared to their source power, the difference was just too great.

    However, when the two converged, even the lowest quality of power could be earth-shattering. This was also the case with Luo Yunyang¡¯s current strength.

    10,000 kilos of force amplified by using the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques had converged on that fist and...

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fat Xue shot up from his seat and stared at the hole in the ceiling of the stadium rather foolishly.

    He needed to take a second look!

    Wei Zhongxing¡¯s jaw dropped, and his heart flooded withplex feelings. He had no words to describe how he felt right now.

    How was this possible? Everything had indeed... This matter just seemed unreal!

    Ling Yubing covered her mouth with her hand. Although she was also gifted, this sort of strength was too excessive.

    It looked like a ball being hit. This was just too sick!

    A charming smile appeared on Chu Yuan¡¯s bright, beautiful face. A feeling of tion washed over her as she watched Luo Yunyang stand proudly in the arena.

    Back at the Quan¡¯cheng Rising Dragon Army General Headquarters, the Eagle King was reprimanding an errant subordinate. Although the subordinate hadn¡¯t made that big of a mistake, the Eagle King wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he rained a torrent of abuse down on him.

    The aide standing on the sidelines furrowed his brows and gave hispatriot, who was being admonished, a look that seemed to say ¡®good luck, you¡¯re on your own.¡¯

    The errant subordinate had a pitiful expression on his face as he looked at the Eagle King. Although this hadn¡¯t seemed like a big deal at first, now it looked like the oldmander was going to peel away ayer of his skin.

    ¡°Commander! Commander, good news!¡± a soldier shouted excitedly as he came rushing in. ¡°We won! We won!¡±

    The Eagle King froze for a second before berating the soldier, ¡°Calm down! Calm down! What do you mean we won? Exin!¡±

    ¡°We won thepetition!¡± The soldier steadied himself hurriedly and tried to hold back his excitement with great difficulty. ¡°We won thepetition in the ancient city of Mei¡¯gu!¡±

    ¡°That girl fought again!¡± The Eagle King¡¯s expression darkened. There was a hint of deep regret in his voice as he spoke.

    ¡°No, it was Luo Yunyang. He... He was the one who won!¡±

    A minuteter, the surrounding area filled with the Eagle King¡¯s clearughter. The subordinate who had been reprimanded only received a small chiding and was sent packing with a kick on the buttocks.

    The 13 Eastern Cities were in an uproar. Most people felt some hope in their gloomy hearts. They now knew that their lives in the next few years would be better, as they would be receiving quite a lot of resources.

    Thepetitor who cedst among the top four would receive 1% of the resources!

    ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s rules, the person who ced first would receive 15%, the one who ced second 6%, the one who ced third 4%, and the one who cedst 1%.

    Although 1% sounded like nothing, it was still 1% of the entire Da Alliance¡¯s resources. If this amount was distributed to one individual, it would be an extremely big fortune.

    If Luo Yunyang won, the living standards of the 13 Eastern Cities would improve considerably.

    ¡°To think that there is really such a foolish fellow that would deliver victory to us on a te... We really have to thank Simon.¡±

    ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him yesterday, I can¡¯t speak ill of him now. He really is a good person!¡±

    Thementary of the Sky Vision about the 13 Eastern Cities was mainly dominated by announcements of Luo Yunyang¡¯s victory. Intentionally or not, the people in charge of the broadcast in the 13 Eastern Cities had released an image of Simon that seemed to radiate with a holy glow.

    Meanwhile, five kilometers away, Simon¡¯s face was pale. He felt as if he had been trampled over by 1,000 bulls, yet his body didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries.

    ¡°Martial masters are no ordinary people!¡± said onementator in conclusion.

    ¡°Were you born in the year of the bull, Luo Yunyang? Your strength sent Simon flying. Hats off to you!¡± Fat Xue was the first person to rush over when Luo Yunyang exited the arena.

    ¡°How awesome! I felt damn great as I watched that guy fly away! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt a little proud of himself. He was certain that he could have tyrannically oppressed Simon, but nothing would beat the pleasure of sending him fly with one punch.

    ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t have to strive so hard. You still have me!¡±

    Fat Xue rolled his eyes. ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t get cocky just because Iplimented you once. You got lucky this time around with that idiot. You won¡¯t be as fortunate in the next round!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you jinx! If you talked a little less, nobody would mistake you for a mute!¡± Ling Yubing walked over and kicked Fat Xue viciously before saying, ¡°Your opponent in the next round will be Lemarto!¡±

 Chapter 114 - King Of Luck

    <h4>Chapter 114: King Of Luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When Luo Yunyang got back to the hotel, he received a warm wee from the crew of the 13 Eastern Cities. The leader of the crew was Teacher Xie.

    This had been a pleasant surprise for everyone. A really huge surprise...

    A 1% share of resources was already a lot, so this had been totally unexpected!

    Chu Yuan, who had been prepared to continue fighting, eventually forfeited her match in the afternoon, so her opponent advanced automatically to the next round.

    However, Chu Yuan was much more spirited now. Actually, the way she looked at Luo Yunyang was way more intimate.

    Only Wei Zhongxing still seemed a little displeased. He had no choice but to acknowledge that, many a time, people did not get jealous of the small sesses of strangers, but of the meteoric rise of the people around them. In fact, there were many people much stronger than him that he was fine with. He just could not stand Luo Yunyang.

    Why couldn¡¯t this good fortunend on me? If I¡¯d had the same luck, I would surely have performed better than Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Zhongxing, share your experience during your fight with Lemarto. Luo Yunyang should prepare in advance for the next match,¡± Teacher Xie instructed Wei Zhongxing with a smile.

    Wei Zhongxing waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°I think that sharing my experience would be a waste of time, sir. It would be better to let Yunyang rest.¡±

    Although his suggestion to let Luo Yunyang rest seemed like concern on the surface, everyone present could guess Wei Zhongxing¡¯s intentions.

    Fat Xue¡¯s face fell. Although he reckoned that Luo Yunyang had no chance of winning, he would never say such a thing in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, Ling Yubing rerorted rudely, ¡°Weren¡¯t you defeated by Lemarto in one move, Wei Zhongxing? Is that why you don¡¯t have any experience whatsoever to share?¡±

    Her blunt words nearly made Wei Zhongxing mad. He was a proud person that did not allow others to speak to him this way.

    He red at Ling Yubing before snorting, turning around and walking away.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a petty fellow, Yunyang. He is only jealous of you. To be honest, your luck really makes others envy you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t stand a chance against Lemarto. If that guy demonstrates his might, you should just surrender.¡± Fat Xue hurried over to console Luo Yunyang.

    When he heard his advice, Luo Yunyang felt the impulse to teach him a lesson.

    This feeling wasn¡¯t just limited to Fat Xue and the others. Even thementary broadcasted on Sky Vision used three words to describe Luo Yunyang¡ªKing of Luck!

    ¡°Simon really underestimated his enemy. People say that pride is followed by a fall. That saying is really apt in this case. He chose to show off in the domain he was the least adept in, and thus delivered himself to the enemy. Although he didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries, he was still sent flying!¡±

    ¡°What a pitiful fellow. Who knows what sort of punishment he is facing right now. He certainly deserves it!¡±

    ¡°1% of the resources was lost due to negligence on his part. If this had been a war, we would definitely have had to make him pay for his negligence.¡±

    ¡°The good fortune of the King of Luck must have ended. He will be facing Lemarto next after all. Whatever the case, he still obtained a share of 1% this time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled as he heard these spections. He turned on hismunication device, only to find out that his mailbox was already full.

    There were messages from his mother and little sister, his rtives from his uncle¡¯s family, members of the Ardent Sun Group, the Eagle King, the me Emperor and some othermanders.

    Luo Yunyang browsed through the messages and shut his eyes as he practised the Heaven-Battling Breathing Techniques. Although he had quite a few cards up his sleeves and he hadplete confidence in himself, he still felt that it would be best to be a little careful when he faced Lemarto.

    As he practised the Heaven-Battling Breathing Techniques, the bright sun and moon appeared in his mind. Layers of powerful energy flowed into Luo Yunyang from the sun and the moon.

    His state of mind during cultivation had be more and more ethereal. He now felt as if his entire self had sunk into a realm of thoughtlessness and emptiness.

    Due to the poprity of the 17 Western Cities¡¯ Sky Vision, the exchange matches between the youngest generation had caught the attention of the entire Da Alliance.

    Many people had gathered at public areas, awaiting the broadcast of thepetition on Sky Vision.

    Countless reporters were gathered outside the hotel that Luo Yunyang and the others were staying at. Although they had all been warned not to disturb Luo Yunyang before the match, the moment he walked out, they started to take photographs rapidly.

    The Sky Vision and the newspaper of the ancient city of Mei¡¯ya were filled with all sorts of articles. No matter who had written them, they all concluded one thing.

    Luo Yunyang would certainly lose!

    As Luo Yunyang hurried to thepetition grounds, Lemarto was still swimming in the azure blue waters of a luxurious vi. Two youngdies were standing next to him quietly. Thedies, who were both dressed neatly, exuded an air of nobility.

    ¡°Mr. Lemarto, Sir Johann send a message to inform you not to underestimate your opponent,¡± one of thedies said gently as Lemarto walked over.

    Lemarto¡¯s expression became a little solemn. ¡°Send back a reply that I understand. I¡¯ll be careful during the next match. A disciple of Sir Saint Johann like me would never lose to a follower of Murat!¡±

    As Lemarto spat out thesest three words, he sounded extremely repressed.

    He put on a pure white formal suit, as though he would be attending a grand banquet. The only differencepared to his formal attire was the ancient long silver sword he was holding in his hand.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem exotic, any sword that Lemarto held so solemnly was definitely no ordinary weapon.

    A silver sports car driven by a blonde beauty transferred Lemarto quickly to a muchrger stadium.

    This stadium, which could amodate 300,000 spectators, was currently full.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s the chief of the Sacred Lion Legion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s legendary martial grandmaster Jerry! He is the most experienced disciple of the Unrivalled Warrior. I never expected that he would be interested in apetition between the youngest generation.¡±

    ¡°Even the chairman of the Hexagon Financial Group is here.¡±

    Numerous big shots from the 17 Western Cities had gathered to watch the match that was about to start. The majority of them weren¡¯t from Mei¡¯ya, yet every single one of them had showed up at that huge stadium.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s probably nothing to anticipate about this match!¡± someonemented loudly in the middle of the crowd.

    Although he was somewhat rude, nobody questioned his words.

    ¡°Introducing the two contestants of the uing match, Luo Yunyang from the 13 Eastern Cities and Lemarto from the 17 Western Cities. Now, we will invite the two contestants to take the stage!¡± The voice of Mei¡¯ya¡¯s most renowned host rose and fell as he riled up the crowd.

 Chapter 115 - A Second Source Core

    <h4>Chapter 115: A Second Source Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When Lemarto got on the stage, the entire stadium went into a frenzy. Compared to their cheering for Simon, their cheering was much more intense this time.

    Although there were also a lot of people cheering when Luo Yunyang appeared, their cheers were considerably lesspared to Lemarto¡¯s.

    ¡°Why are so many women cheering for Luo Yunyang?¡± Fat Xue asked in confusion.

    The answer to his question came in the form of Ling Yubing¡¯s fist. Wei Zhongxing chuckled. ¡°Luo Yunyang has already be the most beloved man in Mei¡¯ya City. You must surely know why!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Why couldn¡¯t I be the one to awaken a wood-based source core?¡± Fat Xue wailed as he watched Li¡¯chen blow kisses at Luo Yunyang.

    These words naturally resulted in another punch from Ling Yubing.

    Many eyes turned to the scene in the arena, Actually, the eyes of the entire Da Alliance were focused on this match.

    This wasn¡¯t just a mere match after all. This fight would affect the survival of thest 37 strongholds of humanity and the resources billions of people would get.

    ¡°You might be strong, but you aren¡¯t a good choice for a fight!¡± Lemarto said indifferently. ¡°I am not Simon. If you choose to keep fighting, then I won¡¯t show you any mercy. I am responsible for them!¡±

    As Lemarto pointed at the spectators from the ancient city of Mei¡¯ya below, a rapturous apuse broke out all around them.

    This earth-shattering apuse made Lemarto look as if he was shrouded in a holy light.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be showing you any mercy either!¡± Luo Yunyang replied unenthusiastically as he stared at Lemarto.

    ¡°Alright, this is on you then. Don¡¯t go ming meter!¡± As Lemarto spoke, pure white rays of source power started to spill out of his body. This source power formed an armor around him, as well as an additional pair of wings.

    When this pair of wings appeared, most people¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°He¡¯s a first-grade martial master!¡±

    ¡°Lemarto is actually a first-grade martial master!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this information mean that he is a second-grade martial master? How could he be a first-grade martial master?¡± Fat Xue couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he watched the god-like Lemarto hover in mid-air.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave expression on his face as he gazed at Lemarto, who was floating in the air. A first-grade martial master? Even if he gathered all his source power, he would only reach the level of a second-grade martial master.

    As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang used his mind power to push these ideas aside. Although he reckoned that he might be able to crush Lemarto by using his mind power straight away, this wouldn¡¯t benefit the refinement of his cultivation techniques.

    He had been hoping that he would be able to strengthen his cultivation techniques during his fight with Lemarto.

    Luo Yunyang braced himself before opening his attribute regtor and making some quick adjustments.

    Power: 99 (Fire: 0, Ice: 41, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 33

    Mind: 54

    Constitution: 85 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 0, Ice: 22)

    When he was done with these adjustments, Luo Yunyang unsheathed his Bloody Scar Sabre. A wave of deste aura suddenly rushed out of his body.

    A number of spectators close to the arena felt a frigid, bone-chilling sensation the moment Luo Yunyang unsheathed his sabre.

    Some of the big shots who had been conversing suddenly froze.

    A lot more people now turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°His source core is ice-based!¡± a bald old man with a somewhatical appearance dered irrefutably.

    Nobody questioned the old man¡¯s words, not only because of his status, but also because of his cultivation base.

    He was Mei¡¯ya¡¯s Guardian, the Chief of the Myrtle Cavalry Regiment and a top-notch martial grandmaster. These three positions were held in very high esteem by most people.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have a wood-based source core?¡± someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Either the fes from the 13 Eastern Cities yed a joke on us, or he has awakened two source cores!¡±

    The old man had barely finished speaking, when everyone went into an uproar.

    Two source cores? Although most people were hearing this theory for the first time, there were still some people who were looking on pensively.

    ¡°What the f*ck? That damned Luo Yunyang kept this from us. He isn¡¯t just a top-quality assistant. He is a contestant. Damn it! An ice-based source core!¡± Fat Xue eximed excitedly.

    Under different circumstances, he might have been a little envious of Luo Yunyang¡¯s two source cores. However, he didn¡¯t feel a single shred of jealousy right now.

    Teacher Xie frowned. Luo Yunyang had kept this from him. He was the team¡¯s leader, so the fact that he didn¡¯t know his own team member¡¯s strength wasughable.

    When they returned home, he would have a good chat with Lu Xiu!

    Meanwhile, Chief Instructor Lu, whom Teacher Xie was remembering fondly, was bursting with vulgarities that wanted to spring out of his mouth. He hadn¡¯t harbored much hope for this match.

    No, he actually hadn¡¯t harbored any hope at all. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that one met a fool like Simon.

    Under these circumstances, obtaining a 1% share of resources for the 13 Eastern Cities was already a great achievement on Luo Yunyang¡¯s part.

    However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that, before the match even started, Luo Yunyang would give him an even bigger surprise. Ice-cold Qi started to pervade the arena as soon as Luo Yunyang drew his sabre.

    ¡°Is that really Luo Yunyang, sir?¡± Xu Zhong asked in disbelief as he rubbed his head.

    Chief Instructor Lu kicked Xu Zhong. ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of your soldiers? Why the hell are you asking me?¡±

    Xu Zhong wasn¡¯t angry by any means. After he was sent flying, he just ran back over and sat next to Chief Instructor Lu to watch the match. He was smiling wide, so he was obviously not afraid of being kicked again.

    ¡°Sir, I believe that Luo Yunyang might be able to beat Lemarto. If he does, we might even win thepetition. Wouldn¡¯t a resource increase of 15% upgrade our future living standards?¡± Xu Zhong crooned. ¡°From now on, daddy is going to use twomunication devices. One for...¡±

    ¡°There is little chance of victory.¡± Chief Instructor Lu shook his head before he added, ¡°Lemarto isn¡¯t just a first-grade martial grandmaster. He is also a disciple of Unrivalled Warrior Johann.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s a definite loss!¡± Xu Zhong remained unconvinced.

    ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Chief Instructor Lu suggested.

    ¡°Be my guest!¡± Xu Zhong pped his bald head and fished some cards out of his pocket before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet all the money I have in these cards on Luo Yunyang winning!¡±

    Many trainees around them nodded their heads in approval. Although Xu Zhong could be unreliable at times, he was very optimistic about Luo Yunyang¡¯s victory.

    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you have less than 10 dayuan in these cards?¡± Chief Instructor Lu took one look at the cards before making fun of him with a scornful look. ¡°How about betting your officer card?¡±

    ¡°He he... I lost my officer card. I am waiting for a recement!¡± Xu Zhong replied in a deadpan manner as he scratched his head.

    Sun Miaomiao, who had been listening in, was not polite. ¡°Just as I expected. A leopard can¡¯t change its spots!¡± she mocked him.

    Xu Zhong didn¡¯t blush. He didn¡¯t care about Sun Miaomiao, so he just went back to watching the match.

    Practically all the 13 Eastern Cities hade to a standstill, as countless people had fixed their attention to their screens.

    Could young Luo Yunyang really give them hope?

 Chapter 116 - The 3,000-Mile Freezing Move

    <h4>Chapter 116: The 3,000-Mile Freezing Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You might have surprised me, but you are no match for me!¡± Lemarto said in a very self- confident tone as he floated in the air like a deity. ¡°I will let you experience the disparity between a second-grade martial master and a first-grade martial master.¡±

    As he spoke, the wings on his back spread open. In a sh, he had already appeared behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back. His long sword, which was glowing with a white light, stabbed at Luo Yunyang like a bolt of lightning.

    Its speed was so quick that it was hard to describe.

    The fact that he was in the air gave him the advantage of higher ground. Therefore, the sword-light that shed out was like a closing down on Luo Yunyang.

    As he clutched the Bloody Scar, Luo Yunyang was as calm as an old monk. When Lemarto¡¯s-like sword descended, he waved about the long sabre in his hands.

    Luo Yunyang had already cultivated the Five Tiger-Breaking Knife Techniques close to perfection. Thus, when he faced Lemarto, he didn¡¯t have to use any moves. He just moved his sabre spontaneously, parrying each and every blow.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    The sword-light, blurry silhouettes and weaving source power created an abstract scene in the arena. Out of the 300,000 spectators present, there were only about 1,000 who were able toprehend what was going on.

    This made everyone really anxious. Nobody even dared to breathe heavily. Everyone, regardless of whether they came from the 17 Western Cities or the 13 Eastern Cities, was extremely keyed up as they watched the match.

    This battle would determine their lifestyle in the next five years after all.

    After ast shing sound, Luo Yunyang and Lemarto pulled away from their entanglement. Just like at the beginning, Lemarto was floating in mid-air, while Luo Yunyang stood still on the arena¡¯s tform.

    Their postures didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but there were some slight changes to the weapons they wielded.

    Quite a number of nicks had appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s Bloody Scar. In some ces it even looked as though it was going to break apart.

    ¡°You were able to withstand my 13 shing Strikes. It seems like Simon¡¯s defeat yesterday was no coincidence. It¡¯s about time we ended this, though,¡± Lemarto said indifferently as he gazed up at the sky. ¡°Although you aren¡¯t bad, you were unfortunate enough to encounter me. The difference between us is just too great.¡±

    Lemarto raised the sword in his hand. As soon as he did, Luo Yunyang sensed a condensing feeling all around him.

    He had also sensed such a feeling when he had been cultivating the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques. However, the condensing sensation of the Eight Mountain-Splitting Techniques hadn¡¯t been as intense as this one.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Light Beheading!¡± Fat Xue¡¯s voice was trembling as he watched the dazzling sword in Lemarto¡¯s hand be even more blinding.

    The Sacred Light Beheading was a cultivation technique of Unrivalled Warrior Johann. Johann had used the Sacred Light Beheading to kill a martial grandmaster from five kilometers away.

    Although Lemarto couldn¡¯t bepared to Unrivalled Warrior Johann, the Sacred Light Beheading in his hand evoked the same fear in people.

    ¡°Lemarto¡¯s talent is exceptional. He¡¯s actually mastered the Sacred Light Beheading! Looks like this match will no longer be interesting!¡± the chief of the Myrtle Cavalry Regiment eximed with a trace of envy in his voice.

    ¡°We should surrender. Luo Yunyang has already done his best,¡± Ling Yubing told Teacher Xie. ¡°He might have lost to Lemarto, but he is younger than Lemarto by four years. This will still be an honorable defeat.¡±

    Teacher Xie nodded. ¡°Luo Yunyang could take part in thepetition again in five years!¡± He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, let¡¯s call it quits. You are still young. Your time to shine on this stage wille in five years.¡±

    Teacher Xie¡¯s words caused quite amotion in the stadium. Almost everyone immediately started to discuss this new development.

    ¡°What? This Eastern soldier is actually that young?¡±

    ¡°He is barely over 16. He is four years younger than Lemarto, so he could participate in the nextpetition.¡±

    ¡°Good gracious! Lemarto won¡¯t be able to take part in the nextpetition. Which soldier from the 17 Western Cities will be able to defeat this young man then?¡±

    Teacher Xie¡¯s words, which were also broadcasted on Sky Vision, spread widely throughout the 13 Eastern Cities.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Yunyang is only 16. He is the youngestpetitor at thispetition!¡± a pundit who had beenmenting on the fight proimed with great fervor.

    ¡°He¡¯s spent four years less cultivating, so losing to Lemarto isn¡¯t shameful by any means. If he fights again in five years, this young man will beat everyone!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe so too!¡± The reportermenting along with the pundit went on to add, ¡°Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t lose because he wasn¡¯t strong enough. He lost because he was born a few yearster than his opponent. This is an honorable defeat!¡±

    The bank where Shen Yunying worked was currently swarmed with people. Luo Yunyang¡¯s infectious vigor had made everyone really passionate. Warm tears kept trickling down Shen Yunying¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xie, but I have decided to keep fighting!¡± Luo Yunyang gripped the fractured Bloody Scar as he stared forward resolutely.

    How could he surrender? He hadn¡¯t even used most of his tricks yet! As soon as he announced his decision, he made some adjustments using the attribute regtor in his head once again.

    Power: 200 (Fire: 0, Ice: 82, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 22

    Mind: 15

    Constitution: 24 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 0, Ice: 6)

    When the adjustments werepleted, Luo Yunyang raised the sabre in his hand. He had been continuously trying toprehend the 3,000-Mile Freezing Move of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    ording to the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, when the colossal ape spat through its mouth, a cier that freezed the sky and earth was unleashed.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp of this magical-like technique was still inadequate. He could onlybine the cold Qi within his body and his long sabre to form a freezing sword.

    ¡°Your courage ismendable, but courage doesn¡¯t equal strength. If you won¡¯t admit defeat, then I shall make you give up!¡± Lemarto¡¯s voice was as graceful as ever, yet the instant the long sword in his hand moved, the power he had been gathering immediately doubled.

    A silver sword-light rushed forth from Lemarto¡¯s long sword and turned into a gleaming five-meter long sword that flew in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    The Sky Vision¡¯s live broadcast shot the event from all angles, so every tiny detail was shown perfectly during the broadcast.

    As a result, everyone was able to see the five-meter long de of silvery-white light moving towards Luo Yunyang.

    The strike was as beautiful as a sh of lightning, and just as impossible for anybody to evade!

    Although nobody made a sound, countless fists were clenched tightly. This was the only way they could cheer on this heroic, mighty young man!

 Chapter 117 - The Nine Varying Ape-Dragon Blows

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Nine Varying Ape-Dragon Blows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang unleashed his 3,000-Mile Freezing Move at the exact same moment that Lemarto brandished his sword. His sabre gleam didn¡¯t leave Bloody Scar. Instead, it created a three-meter long ray that shot straight at the sword-light headed towards him.

    The two energies collided violently in mid-air.

    When the pure white sword gleam and the sabre gleam shed, they created a beautiful sight.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, who is a second-grade martial master, was amazingly able to pull off this strike. However, there is still a big difference in terms of power. The gap between him and Lemarto is not something a sabre and a sword can fix...¡±

    A pundit was expressing his views on Sky Vision. Based on what he knew, this sort of evaluation wasn¡¯t too difficult to make.

    However, the moment he said this, there were some massive changes in the long sword using the Sacred Light Beheading, as well as Luo Yunyang¡¯s sabre gleam.

    During the collision of these two forces, a victor finally emerged.

    The convergence of Lemarto¡¯s source power, which had formed the Sacred Light Beheading, had been cut into two by Luo Yunyang¡¯s ice source power.

    The moment the sword gleam of Lemarto¡¯s Sacred Light Beheading was broken, a gust of cold air seemed to travel around the stadium.

    As the frigid gust surged through the stadium, many people who had been full of fervor couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°How is that possible? That was the Sacred Light Beheading!¡± Simon, who was wearing a ck suit and a cap to hide his identity, blurted out in shock, momentarily forgetting about his worry of being discovered.

    When the Sacred Light Beheading was used, it could even slick off a mountain peak.

    Although Lemarto hadn¡¯t reached that state yet, he hadn¡¯t expected the sword gleam of his Sacred Light Beheading to actually get broken during his confrontation with Luo Yunyang. This was something that many people found unbelievable.

    ¡°This Luo Yunyang fe is a damn good actor. Who knew that he had another trick up his sleeve! I was prepared to let him give me a good beating!¡± Fat Xue wailed. ¡°It looks like I better not provoke him!¡±

    Although Teacher Xie didn¡¯t say anything, the look in his eyes showed clearly that he was extremely interested in the strike Luo Yunyang had used.

    Lemarto wasn¡¯t hurt. He was still floating in mid-air, but the armor on his body had started to crumble.

    This was a result of the overuse of his source power.

    ¡°You surprised me. I thought that there was no one in the 13 Eastern Cities that could make me unleash this move, but you startled me. I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    Although Lemarto was looking at Luo Yunyang solemnly, the killing intent that flickered in his eyes was even more intense.

    The Sacred Light Beheading he had just unleashed was probably the strongest power that he was able to control, yet it had actually been cut in half during his exchange with this young man.

    Lemarto didn¡¯t think that there were any problems with the might of the Sacred Light Beheading, so if it had been broken, there could only be one reason why.

    The rank of the source core that young man had used to converge the power must have surpassed his own source core. How else could it have broken through his source core?

    Lemarto definitely could not go easy on this young man!

    As he forced himself to say that, Lemarto raised his hands up before him and made a small cut on one of them.

    Although the cut was very gentle, after that faint motion, a drop of blood trickled onto Lemarto¡¯s long sword.

    A pure white light blossomed from that drop of blood. As this light zed even more intensely, Lemarto was enveloped in a white glow while he overlooked the sky and the earth.

    The moment this white glow appeared, Luo Yunyang felt an immense pressure suppressing him.

    If his Mind Attribute hadn¡¯t already been at 15, which was much higher than average, and he hadn¡¯t been experiencing the effects of cultivating the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, this pressure would have definitely cut hisbat prowess in half.

    ¡°Everything that¡¯s fabricated is ultimately shattered!¡± Although Lemarto¡¯s voice was faint, his long sword had already started to move.

    The instant he brandished his sword, it seemed like invisible fetters started to form in the air. Thanks to this sort of binding, the resplendent, dazzling sword gleam, which looked like it could cut through anything, rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This... This is the Divine Judgement!¡± Fat Xue¡¯s mouth seemed to convulse.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in the arena, he could still sense the extremely immense power surging forward.

    This power suppressed his mental state and made him feel like he wasn¡¯t facing a human, but a god.

    Against the power of such a god, he was nothing but an insignificant speck of dust with no power to resist. He didn¡¯t even dare entertain that thought.

    ¡°I can sense an immense mental suppression contained within his Divine Judgement. However, judging by Lemarto¡¯s current cultivation base, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash the Divine Judgement. He... He should...¡± Ling Yubing wanted to voice her thoughts, but she realized she had be incoherent.

    Teacher Xie had already stood up. He was a martial grandmaster, so he strode forward and tried to rush over to the arena.

    ¡°Mr. Xie! Please wait!¡± A rather good-looking middle-aged man blocked Mr. Xie¡¯s path. ¡°The oue of the battle hasn¡¯t been determined yet. You can¡¯t just break the rules as you wish, even if it is a matter of life or death.¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    Mr. Xie was just about to say that they surrendered, when Luo Yunyang suddenly moved.

    His two hands started to glow. One of them was silvery white, and the other golden red!

    Two balls of light quickly converged on his palms. In the blink of an eye, two light orbs, one gold and one silver, had appeared in his hands.

    Although the light orbs weren¡¯t huge, it seemed like the power they contained could make one tremble. The instant the two orbs were formed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands came together and released the Nine Varying Ape-Dragon Blows of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    During Luo Yunyang¡¯s two months of istion, he had been trying toprehend this move. This was currently the most powerful technique of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart that he was able to use.

    Ice and fire were two opposing forces, so if one condensed them forcefully, the force generated would be 10 times more powerful.

    Although this technique sounded really simple in theory, controlling it was extremely difficult. While Luo Yunyang had been training, he would only unleash this blow by using his original ice and fire source powers.

    However, when he faced the Divine Judgement, he used his attribute regtor to raise his ice and fire powers to the maximum.

    Fire: 45; Ice: 45!

    As the two energies fused together, Luo Yunyang felt like there was an immense surging power about to erupt from his hands.

    He immediately sted it towards Lemarto without hesitation!

 Chapter 118 - Fighting And Victory

    <h4>Chapter 118: Fighting And Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Boom!

    It was like a collision between Heaven and Earth, yet it also seemed like a star being smashed into pieces. The power that rushed forward from Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands crashed against Lemarto¡¯s sword gleam.

    When this seemingly divine power ruptured in mid-air, zing lights erupted all over the ce, making it difficult for anyone to see clearly what was going on inside.

    The face of the man obstructing Teacher Xie fell. Suddenly, he soared in the air and headed over in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    He waved his hands and threw a sword gleam out before reaching through Luo Yunyang¡¯s ice and fire powers and pulling Lemarto out.

    Lemarto looked as though he had just experienced a huge explosion. His handsome face was soot-ck, and there were still many zes burning on his body.

    ¡°You little thief! How vicious of you!¡± As the middle-aged man bellowed, his hands moved and a de of sword-light was sent flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although the man had just waved his hands casually, Luo Yunyang could sense that this casual wave was even more powerful than Lemarto¡¯s Divine Judgement.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body suddenly felt empty. He couldn¡¯t even use the slightest bit of strength.

    He found it difficult to squeeze any source energy out of his ice and fire source cores, and his entire body seemed to be tottering on the verge of copsing.

    Luo Yunyang would currently have a hard time warding off an ordinary strike from Lemarto, let alone a strike that surpassed his Divine Judgement.

    ¡°How audacious! Are you trying to start a war within the Da Alliance?¡± Teacher Xie, who had appeared before Luo Yunyang, moved his hands, creating a three-meter long st that contained a purple lightning. The lightning shot towards the sword-light.

    When the two energies collided in the air, the explosion produced was even more dazzling than the one produced when Luo Yunyang and Lemarto had been fighting.

    However, as martial grandmasters, the two of them had already estimated each other¡¯s power the instant their exchange had begun. Thus, they didn¡¯t continue fighting.

    ¡°How is Lemarto?¡± quite a number of people watching from below asked the middle-aged man as they rushed up quickly.

    The middle-aged man stared at Luo Yunyang before turning and barking out some instructions. ¡°He¡¯s in very bad shape. Hurry up and get someone to bring three S-Restoration Fluids!¡±

    As soon as the man snarled, several men rushed out of the stadium frantically.

    Amidst this chaos, the realization of what had happened finally hit the spectators.

    Everything suddenly seemed like a dream. In their half-sober, half-dazed state, they all started muttering to themselves, ¡°Did we lose?¡±

    When these words were first uttered, no one took notice. However, they were soon reverberating throughout the stadium.

    ¡°We won! My brother won!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er shouted proudly as she jumped up in joy at Chang¡¯an City¡¯s best primary school.

    ¡°We won! My son really won!¡± Shen Yunying was sitting in her office at the bank. A warm current that felt both sweet and a little aggrieved surged inside her heart. This current was like a tsunami that suddenly drowned her. Shen Yunying couldn¡¯t help but cry. Her son had suffered so much to be able to reach this point. Her beloved son had made her really proud!

    Not a single person around her thought that Shen Yunying¡¯s emotions had spiralled out of control. Everyone was just gazing respectfully at her.

    Her son really was...

    ¡°Sister Ying, have you thought about what I spoke to you about? My niece is really adorable and she has a great attitude. If you want, I could get her toe over so you could take a look at her,¡± ady who seemed to be a senior executive said stealthily. She smiled wide as she stood next to Shen Yunying.

    Given her rank, she was probably Shen Yunying¡¯s superior. However, there was no air of superiority about her now. On the contrary, she was acting as though Shen Yunying was her own superior.

    ¡°I have no idea when Yang¡¯er will be able to return!¡± Shen Yunying¡¯s motherly instincts kicked in the moment she heard these words. Deep down, she really hoped that her son would settle down and start a family. She had always wanted to have a simple, warm family life that included grandchildren.

    Just as the other woman was about to y matchmaker again, someone shouted, ¡°Sister Yunying, the chairman is here!¡±

    Suddenly, practically everyone who was rted to or knew Luo Yunyang went into a frenzy. There was even a number of people who ran over to Donglu Town.

    There were some martialists who chose to forgo cultivating at areas filled with sixth factor. Instead, they ran over to Donglu Town Middle School to cultivate the Ape-Dragon Blueprint.

    However, their desire to vishly copy others proved fruitless.

    They had won second ce and a 6% share of resources. This gift was like a very timely rain for the 13 Eastern Cities.

    This share, on top of the 26% of the original resources the 13 Eastern Cities received, had exceeded their expectations.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang, the living standards of the 13 Eastern Cities would improve greatly.

    Plus, most people were anticipating that Luo Yunyang would soar to first ce.

    Many people felt a renewed hope after Luo Yunyang had defeated Lemarto. Although 6% was a lot, how could itpare to 15%?

    However, the next scene that was broadcasted by the Sky Vision made the hopeful martialists of the 13 Eastern Cities choke.

    The mediocre-looking girl who had ranked slightly higher than Luo Yunyang among the top four had suddenly unleashed her tyrannical side.

    She had used one blow of an axe to seriously wound her opponent, Tom King, who had awakened a lighting source core and was famous as the Freedom City¡¯s most talented martialist in a century.

    Her axe was filled with murderous spirit and boundless massacre.

    She had used the Seven Axes of Blood Butcher Murat Asura!

    Alice was the mostmon name in the 17 Western Cities, yet all it had taken was one blow of the girl¡¯s axe for her to be a resplendent entity.

    Murat¡¯s adopted daughter had beaten Lemarto!

    ording to thementary of a martial grandmaster, when Alice¡¯s Bloodthirsty Bloodline awakened her source core, she would remain in an unbeatable state for three minutes.

    ording to that same martial grandmaster¡¯s estimation, if Alice used the Bloodthirsty Bloodline, her fighting strength would reach the level of a martial grandmaster.

    Martial grandmasters were a symbol of peerlessness. Other than a few beings called Pirs of a Nation, practically nobody else in the entire Da Alliance could beat a martial grandmaster.

    Martial grandmasters stood at the apex of this world and looked down from above.

    They were considered to be in harmony with both nature and humanity. In theory, martial grandmasters never got exhausted, so they could cover long distances in no time. Their bodies were also refined with source power, so even a bombardment would not injure a martial grandmaster mortally.

    Anytime danger approached a martial grandmaster, they were able to have a faint instinctive reaction.

    This basically meant that guns and cannons didn¡¯t pose a threat to a martial grandmaster. There was only one weapon that could threaten them. This was actually the most important weapon in the entire Da Alliance. However, even the Da Alliance was unwilling to use it.

    In any case, a three-minute martial grandmaster was a martial grandmaster all the same.

 Chapter 119 - A Three-Minute Bloodthirsty State

    <h4>Chapter 119: A Three-Minute Bloodthirsty State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When this news was broadcasted on Sky Vision, many people from the 17 Western Cities who had originally been somewhat gloomy found something to cheer about. The name Alice was suddenly imprinted in their minds.

    However, Alice couldn¡¯t really be called a goddess, as her appearance didn¡¯t make her stand out from the crowd.

    Luo Yunyang was familiar with this scrawny girl. A few days earlier, she had been standing next to Lemarto at the banquet.

    However, there had also been a beautiful girl by Lemarto¡¯s side, so this girl had not stood out much.

    Actually, nobody had even noticed the in-looking girl.

    Although there hadn¡¯t been anything worthwhile to note during her previous fights, it was evident now that she had been intentionally hiding her power.

    As soon as the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s victory over Lemarto had spread, a blood-red axe had appeared in her hands.

    The de was the size of a truck tyre and the entire axe was even taller than the girl, yet the girl twirled around the huge axe as though it was as light as straw.

    As the axe danced around through the air, it produced a loud whistling sound. A single seemingly gentle blow caused the expression of the girl¡¯s opponent to change dramatically.

    Thence in his hands had formed a barrier that was sliced cleanly in half by the axe¡¯s de!

    Any ordinary martialist would have considered this a normal, straightforward strike, but Luo Yunyang could see the girl¡¯s additional control over her power, her imposing manner, her...

    Asura¡¯s Seven Axes is a technique almost equal to Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s Heaven Splitter.

    When that humongous de stopped inches away from Tom King¡¯s head, Tom King was already frozen in ce. He was actually trembling violently.

    ¡°That¡¯s really sick!¡± Luo Yunyang said, smacking his lips.

    ¡°You are just as bad yourself. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself before youment on others? You are clearly just as sick!¡± Fat Xue stuffed a piece of banana into his mouth before asking suspiciously, ¡°Do you really have three source cores, you brat?¡±

    ¡°I already told you that I have cultivated thest two diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint. so I have awakened two extra source cores,¡± Luo Yunyang replied calmly. He had already prepared himself for this question.

    ¡°You sicko! You actually managed to cultivate thest two diagrams of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint? Do you know how many people have died trying to cultivate the Moon-Swallowing Devil Ape Move? That¡¯s a taboo technique that practically no one should be able to master. How were you able to cultivate it sessfully?

    Fat Xue, who looked flustered, suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°Please ept me as your disciple!¡±

    ¡°Just get rid of your current source core and awaken a wood-based life source core,¡± Luo Yunyang told Fat Xue rather dryly.

    Fat Xue pouted. His earth-based source core was a source core of the highest grade. How could he get rid of it? Plus, once a person¡¯s source core was destroyed, their career within the Da Alliance was over!

    Chu Yuan gestured at Fat Xue. ¡°Everyone¡¯s destiny is different. You don¡¯t have to insist on this. The Ape-Dragon Blueprint is extremely abnormal, so only people like Luo Yunyang, who possess a wood-based life source core, are probably able to withstand its bacsh.¡±

    Ling Yubing and Wei Zhongxing nodded their heads. Although they were all undeniably jealous of Luo Yunyang¡¯s three source cores, they knew very well that their paths were already set. Cultivating two source cores was simply impossible for them.

    Teacher Xie returned with a huge smile on his face. He waved his hands around as he said, ¡°I just informed the legitive assembly about your situation. After the superiors conducted a study, they concluded that this method of yours shouldn¡¯t be mimicked. If anyone asks you, just tell them that your body¡¯s constitution is unique. Got it?¡±

    Teacher Xie¡¯s instructions solved a really troubling issue for Luo Yunyang. It would be really inconvenient for him if people tried excessively to figure out what was special about his circumstances.

    ¡°Got it, sir!¡± Luo Yunyang replied right away.

    ¡°You can put on an act during the uing match. We have already achieved our goal after all. The top brass has given us three days of vacation.¡± Teacher Xie fished a card out of his pocket. ¡°This is 100 million dayuan. Use it however you please!¡±

    Fat Xue was left dumbstruck by the sight. He suddenly felt an impulse to rush over and grab the card in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    100 million? Although this was a sum that Fat Xue could earn based on his background and abilities, that didn¡¯t mean that he could use it as he pleased.

    100 million dayuan... Whoa! If only it was his...

    ¡°What about me, boss? Although I didn¡¯t contribute any victories this time, I still tried my hardest. I should at least be paid a fee for my services, right?¡± Fat Xue was grinning from ear to ear.

    Teacher Xie nced at him with a chuckle before taking another card out of his pocket and handing it over.

    ¡°Our boss is great indeed. I always wanted to buy a full set of diamond tableware, and now I can finally afford it.¡± Fat Xue sped the card in his hands and kissed it.

    ¡°There is 10,000 dayuan in that card. It¡¯s probably enough to buy you a set of fake diamond tableware. He he... I think the shop next door is having a sale!¡± Teacher Xie said affectionately, patting Fat Xue¡¯s cheeks.

    Fat Xue¡¯s face immediately fell. He was about to ask why he was being treated so unfairly, but Teacher Xie had unfortunately already swaggered out of the room.

    Teacher Xie send Luo Yunyang and the other four a message, saying that he had already rxed thoroughly.

    As the others slowly started to leave Luo Yunyang¡¯s room, Sky Vision was still jabbering on. The baldmentator kept sharing his vehement, lofty views.

    ¡°Even a martial grandmaster would have to make a strategic retreat against Alice¡¯s three minutes of Bloodthirsty State. Therefore, the resource allocation of the 17 Western Cities will not be affected! We should probably wait till tomorrow before cheering over our victory!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Battlefield of Gods was thergest sporting arena in the entire ancient city of Mei¡¯ya, perhaps even the entire Da Alliance. Under normal circumstances, this arena wouldn¡¯t be open.

    However, the Battlefield of Gods could aodate 1,000,000 spectators. Although Mei¡¯ya was one of the 37st cities of humanity, there weren¡¯t many events that brought together 1,000,000 people.

    The reason this sporting arena didn¡¯t open often was because, when it did, it consumed a lot of resources.

    There was already a bustling crowd of spectators outside the Battlefield of Gods. Half an hour before the match was due to start, the entire arena was already full.

    Some spectators who had gone there toote, but were unwilling to leave, had gathered outside the Battlefield of Gods to watch the event on the big screens.

    Several tall statues of gods stood outside the Battlefield of Gods like guardians that surrounded and protected the venue, making it seem iparably awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 120 - I Am Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 120: I Am Invincible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Simon draped his cloak a little higher as he stood in a corner. Thanks to his status, there was still a ce for him at the Battlefield of Gods.

    Actually, his ce was top-notch. He was one of the main contestants of this exchange after all.

    However, Simon wasn¡¯t willing to meet anyone. Thanks to Lemarto¡¯s loss, which served as a cushion, his own loss to Luo Yunyang was no longer disgraceful. Nevertheless, whenever he recalled how he had been sent flying with one punch, Simon couldn¡¯t help but feel distraught and irascible.

    It was so bad that, whenever he saw others whispering, his imagination would start to run wild. Those people could be secretly discussing his sorry self or mercilessly deriding him!

    This made him feel like he was on the verge of crumbling. There was a number of times when he even felt like walking forward and asking why they were mocking him incessantly, even though he had heard nothing.

    ¡°I never expected to see you here, Simon!¡± a dim voice said, startling Simon. Simon looked up and saw a faint smile.

    ¡°Tom King! I thought that you would need to find a ce to rest!¡± The two parties were rivals, so Simon wasn¡¯t very friendly to Tom King.

    Tom King, who was a tall, sturdy man with a rugged charm, took no heed of Simon¡¯s sarcasm. He just stood there silently.

    Simon felt a little displeased. He had been feeling especially irritable over the past two days, so he really wanted to find someone to vent on.

    Tom King¡¯s calm demeanor made him feel as though he had thrown a violent bombardment of punches, but had only struck cotton.

    ¡°I came over because I wanted to see how that unbeatable state of hers actually works,¡± Tom King said eventually.

    ¡°I admit that I was no match for her, but I also wish to know exactly how strong she is...¡±

    Simon nodded before asking Tom King unceremoniously, ¡°You think Luo Yunyang will be able to force her to her limits?¡±

    Simon had uttered the word ¡®limits¡¯ in a grave manner. Tom King hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded his head. ¡°The moves Luo Yunyang unleashed during yesterday¡¯s match showed that he¡¯s already reached the pinnacle of a martial master¡¯s prowess.¡±

    ¡°If he is able to repeat that performance, he will surely be able to force Alice to use her peak state. However, I don¡¯t know how long he will be able to endure that state.¡± Tom King gazed into the distance as he spoke.

    An over 10-meter long Rapid Gem limousine came to a stop slowly. An attendant in a ck suit hurried over to open the door as a calm and cool Luo Yunyang stepped out unhurriedly.

    Next to him was Chu Yuan and the others, all of them wearing bright smiles on their faces.

    ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities are very happy. After all, they have already acquired the shares they had hoped to get. I think today they are facing the eventuality of a certain defeat!¡± Simon didn¡¯t even bother concealing his resentment for Luo Yunyang.

    Tom King didn¡¯t reply. Although he fully endorsed Simon¡¯s judgement, deep down he hoped that Luo Yunyang would force Alice to her limits.

    Luo Yunyang nced in the direction of Simon and Tom King. Although he couldn¡¯t see who the two people hidden in the dark were, thanks to his acute Mind Attribute, he was able to sense that they were familiar.

    He must have probably seen them before. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to pay any further attention to them, as his primary opponent was already inside.

    ¡°Now, let us wee the twopetitors on the stage!¡± After the passionate roar of the announcer, the one million spectators in the Battlefield of Gods immediately quietened down.

    As Luo Yunyang walked towards the arena in the center of the battlefield withrge strides, a bright light shone down on him, illuminating his body.

    Wherever this lightnded, it shone as bright as daytime.

    When it shone down on him, a hubbub resounded from a corner of the stadium. Luo Yunyang looked over at that corner and saw about 100 people waving the insignia of the 13 Eastern Cities maniacally.

    They were residents of the 13 Eastern Cities who had gone there to support him.

    Although the noise level inside the Battlefield of Gods wasn¡¯t too high, roars had started emerging in the city centers of all the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have any friends. You are famous all over the world.

    When Luo Yunyang walked on the stage, the announcer immediately added, ¡°Next up, let us wee our legend, Blood Butcher Murat¡¯s disciple, Miss Alice!¡±

    Alice was once again wearing the ck dress she had worn at the dinner banquet. However, this time, her hands were holding on to a huge blood-red axe.

    The axe was even taller than Alice, yet while she held it, it didn¡¯t look one bitical. Instead, the sight made quite a number of people feel a sense of fear. There was a dense killing intent oozing out of Alice.

    ¡°Alice, Alice!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Alice! You can do it!¡±

    Alice walked to the center of the arena, gazing at Luo Yunyang solemnly.

    ¡°How unexpected! You actually have three different source cores!¡± Alice¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding, but the way she spoke made people really fond of her. It seemed like the girl liked to get straight to the point.

    ¡°Despite your three source cores though, you still are no match for me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as he studied his opponent. The girl appeared unperturbed and firm. The huge axe danced around in her hands, as though she was speaking to herself, yet at the same time it acted as a warning: When I make my move, I will not hold back.

    Alice¡¯s all-out effort would be the three minutes of a martial grandmaster¡¯s state. While she was in this state, she would be able to ughter any existence below the level of a martial grandmaster.

    Although she was skinny and in-looking, Alice currently gave off a domineering vibe, as though she could sweep aside anyone and anything that stood in her way.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang would be the one swept aside this time.

    There was a momentary silence all around them. After one second of quiet, a roaring apuse rang out all around the Battlefield of Gods like a tsunami.

    All the spectators were apuding Alice!

    After the apocalypse, the 37 cities had constituted the Da Alliance. However, the strength of the 13 Eastern Cities and the 17 Western Cities had been simr, so each side had always been trying to gain the upper hand over the other.

    For the most part, strength had been the deciding factor, so the 17 Western Cities usually came out victorious, as they had suffered the fewest losses during the apocalypse.

    That was why the living standards of the 17 Western Cities were better than those of the 13 Eastern Cities.

    As a result, most people from the 17 Western Cities believed that they were superior to the 13 Eastern Cities.

    However, during the previous day¡¯s match, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike had filled the atmosphere and made them lose heart.

    Lemarto, the number one fighter of the youngest generation of the 17 Western Cities, had been defeated. This result naturally wasn¡¯t music to their ears.

    Luckily, they still had Alice, who had saved their pride with one sweeping blow.

    That day, Alice would certainly be able to send them into a wild frenzy.

 Chapter 121 - Telekinesis Master

    <h4>Chapter 121: Telekinesis Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Alice clutched her huge axe as her eyes started to slowly turn red. Nearly every strong fighter of a martial master rank or higher knew that, the moment Alice¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red, she would activate the Bloodthirsty Bloodline.

    The Bloodthirsty Bloodline would raise her powers several times and allow Alice, who was already a strong fighter, to reach the boundaries of a martial grandmaster.

    Three minutes at the level of a martial grandmaster would render one unbeatable and allow them to ughter any existence below a martial grandmaster level.

    Fat Xue and the others were in a rxed mood. They had all gone to watch the final match as though they would be watching a show. In their opinion, their 6% share of resources had met their needs. However, this apuse, which was like a tidal wave, made them sense that this fight was no longer about resources.

    A huge screen suddenly unfolded on the Battlefield of Gods. Chang¡¯an City appeared on the disy, then Quan¡¯cheng, Cheng¡¯du, and so on...

    Each city center appeared on the screen. Countless masses had gathered at every city center, yet everyone remained silent. Based on their expressions, Fat Xue and the others could guess their attitude.

    Fat Xue acknowledged that he wasn¡¯t a person who got excited easily, yet these feelings caused a weird expression to form on his face.

    He knew that Luo Yunyang had nowhere to go right now. All he could do was fight with his back facing the wall.

    He had to fight!

    He wasn¡¯t just representing himself. He was representing the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Chu Yuan, Ling Yubing, and Teacher Xie¡¯s expressions all became grave. They had suddenly discovered that their thoughts on this matter had been too simple.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! We are with you!¡± a voice yelled from therge screen. The owner of the voice was a young teenage girl who raised her arm as she shouted.

    Countless arms were immediately raised on the screen!

    Many cameras suddenly turned to focus on Luo Yunyang. Both the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ Sky Vision and the 17 Western Cities¡¯ Sky Vision now focused their broadcasts on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t draw his long sabre. His gaze was still on the screen as he listened to the many shouts cheering him on. Suddenly, he turned towards Alice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had been standing still, suddenly started to float off the ground slowly after he said these words. The speed at which he rose wasn¡¯t quick, so nobody could sense the vibrations of his source power, even though he kept rising without a hurry.

    One meter, two meters, three meters...

    Luo Yunyang rose until he was hovering about six meters in the air beforeing to a stop. He now looked as though he was being hoisted by some form of incorporeal gas.

    Ling Yubing suddenly stood up and cried out, ¡°He¡¯s a telekinesis master!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? He really is a telekinesis master!¡± Xu Zhong pped his own head really hard as he watched Luo Yunyang float in the air like a god on the screen.

    Only a hard p could reassure him that the sight before him was real.

    ¡°Is our leader actually a telekinesis master? Whoa! How impressive!¡± Qin Feifei¡¯s eyes glittered as though there were 1,000 stars in them.

    Meanwhile, Base 7 had collectively fallen silent. This was really unexpected for the people back there.

    A telekinesis master! Although this wasn¡¯t unheard of, it was something that the majority of them had nevere across, as there were very few telekinesis masters in the world.

    Actually, telekinesis masters were among the most important assets of the Da Alliance.

    There were people among them that dreamed of waking up one day, discovering they were a telekinesis master, marrying a beautiful wife and reaching the pinnacle of humanity.

    However, this was an impossible dream for most people.

    ¡°Do you think there is anything our leader can¡¯t do? If someone told me that he could give birth, I would believe it...¡± Xie Tian mumbled. His wordscked reasoning. They were actually so dumb that nobody could retort.

    However, what he had just said seemed to make a lot of sense!

    Many people who were busy working all over the 13 Eastern Cities received simr messages.

    ¡°Get back quickly and watch the Sky Vision! Luo Yunyang is a telekinesis master! This battle isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    Meanwhile, the martialist who had been speaking confidently on the 17 Western Cities¡¯ Sky Vision was now gaping in shock.

    He had just praised Alice¡¯s aggressiveness and spected that there wouldn¡¯t be any suspense during this fight. He had actually said that the only thing that would entertain the audience was betting on how long Luo Yunyang would be able to hold out under Alice¡¯s relentless attacks.

    His face twitched as he watched the scene before him. His carefully prepared facial expressions froze up in shock, doubt and astonishment. His mind was such a chaotic mess that he wasn¡¯t able toe back to his senses.

    It seemed like one shouldn¡¯t speak carelessly, especially when a match had not even ended. However, it was toote for regrets now. Words couldn¡¯t be taken back. The man suddenly felt absolutely horrible.

    You already have three source cores! Why can¡¯t you be a little more low-key? How can you also be a telekinesis master? Can¡¯t you give us a break?

    ¡°Mr. Smith, this...¡± The beautiful female presenter beside him, who was verypetent, was fully aware that there shouldn¡¯t be any awkward silences, so she smiled brightly and spoke up with a cough.

    ¡°A telekinesis master... This is a whole new domain. It seems like we...¡±

    As she used polished words in an effort to salvage the awkward situation, Alice suddenly moved. The glow of blood in her eyes had be even more crazed.

    ¡°Alright... I had originally thought that fighting you wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile, yet you are also a telekinesis master. This is really great!¡±

    As she spoke, the berserk glow in Alice¡¯s eyes glowed even brighter, to the point that her whole eyes became bright scarlet.

    ¡°Blitzkrieg!¡±

    As Alice spoke, a majestic Qi rushed forward from her body and a strange feeling arose in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    It felt simr to facing Chief Instructor Lu Xiu. Back then, he had showed everyone how powerful a martial grandmaster was.

    The Bloodthirsty Bloodline erupted along with the unbeatable state of a martial grandmaster, which was supposed tost three minutes.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare hesitate. He immediately adjusted his Mind Attribute to the max.

    Power: 1 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 1

    Mind: 260

    Constitution: (Golden Body: 4, Fire: 1, Ice: 1)

    ¡°Die!¡± As Alice suddenly swung her axe in this berserk state, an inexhaustible bloody light flew over to Luo Yunyang and enveloped him.

    The huge axe was like a cloud of blood that instantly enclosed a small area around Luo Yunyang.

    Shadows of Alice¡¯s axe filled up this tiny space. If an ordinary martial master had suffered this sort of attack, the possibility of escaping would have been zero.

    If a martial master had attempted to parry these attacks, the overestimation of their abilities would have resulted in failure. Martial masters could only use the source power in their bodies, whereas martial grandmasters could absorb power from all around them. This was a really big difference!

    However, Luo Yunyang was as cool as a cucumber. A thought shed through his mind as his two throwing knives, Chasing Sun and Apanying Moon, flew out of his hands and headed straight towards the frantic hacks of that huge, powerful axe.

 Chapter 122 - Mindstorm

    <h4>Chapter 122: Mindstorm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    BANG!

    As the huge axe and the two throwing knives collided in the air, the bloody shadows that filled the sky dissipated. The majestic Alice couldn¡¯t help moving back three steps.

    Although three steps wasn¡¯t much, Alice had already forced herself into the realm of a martial grandmaster. If she had been forcibly obstructed, then how immense had this sh been?

    Luo Yunyang felt his head buzz as the throwing knives shed with the huge axe. Although his body hadn¡¯t been in contact with the throwing knives, he had been controlling them in order to parry the blow, so he had still felt the strength of the collision.

    ¡°How strong!¡±

    ¡°Nicely done! Now take another chop of my axe!¡± Alice hissed as the huge axe, which was about the size of a tyre, danced in the air. Now that its speed had been doubled, the huge axe was like a blood-red streak flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    If the previous axe technique had been like dark clouds covering the sky, then this strike was much weaker inparison.

    However, all the strong fighters present understood that, although an attack that filled the entire sky was powerful, it couldn¡¯t bepared to a concentrated power.

    This streak might have seemed inferior to that all-epassing technique, yet Luo Yunyang could sense countless changes behind it.

    If he tried to avoid it, perhaps the girl would expect and be prepared for that reaction.

    I can¡¯t avoid it!

    A number of thoughts flickered through the abnormally calm Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, the Chasing Sun used the Mountain-Moving and Sea-Draining Move as it headed straight for the axe.

    At the same time, the Apanying Moon acted like a sh of lightning that flew rapidly with its sights set on Alice¡¯s back.

    It seemed like Alice hadn¡¯t noticed the unconventional moves of the Apanying Moon, as her silhouette followed the huge axe that rushed straight towards Luo Yunyang.

    Bang!

    As the axe shed with the Chasing Sun in mid-air, the knife was immediately sent flying away. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s other throwing knife acted like a streak of lightning ready to stab Alice in the back.

    This strike was like a master stroke!

    Practically all the spectators watching the scene let out gasps of surprise simultaneously. They all seemed extremely tense.

    However, the instant that throwing knife was about to embed itself into Alice¡¯s back, Alice pulled her arm back amid her seemingly berserk state.

    A blood-red source power formed a big fist in the air as Alice drew her arm back and sent it smashing into the Apanying Moon.

    The convergence of blood-red source power, which was about the size of a human head, was soundlessly cut in half by the throwing knife.

    However, this small dy gave Alice a fraction of a second that allowed her to respond and brandish the huge axe in her hand.

    When she swung her axe this time, a crescent-shaped blood-red axe light was produced.

    Source lines that hadn¡¯t been triggered lit up quickly in the air, creating a dazzling light screen that prevented any off-target blows from striking outside the arena.

    There were over 100 crescent-shaped gleams, each containing a power simr to Lemarto¡¯s Sacred Light Beheading. Alice had disyed the might of a martial grandmaster all over the world.

    As he faced all the light gleams whistling through the air towards him, Luo Yunyang concentrated his mind power on the two knives, Chasing Sun and Apanying Moon. The two of them formed countless lights that shed against the frantic blood-red axe lights.

    ¡°ARGGHHH!¡± Alice roared furiously, as though she had be even more frenzied due to her inability to win after fighting for so long. As she snarled furiously, a different sort of red glow appeared all around her.

    This glow was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Advanced Bloodthirst!¡± a strong fighter watching the match shouted as he stood up. ¡°Stop it! Do you know what this will...¡±

    Before the fighter could finish his sentence, Alice had already made her next move. When she swung her axe this time, a long blood-red axe shadow at least a few hundred meters long appeared in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Asura¡¯s Fury!¡±

    It was the third of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, the earth-shaking Asura¡¯s Fury. Murat had used this technique to split apart a powerful source beast that had crossed through the space barrier.

    Once one was enveloped by this axe shadow, there was simply no time to escape. As soon as Asura¡¯s Axe was used, the Qi locked on and there was nowhere to hide anymore.

    As Luo Yunyang faced this surging axe de, he felt the sky and earth all around him crumble.

    Although his body was floating in the air, he realized that he waspletely unable to move. All he could do was take it all and try to fight back.

    His book on Basic Telekinesis Cultivation, which included levitation and object-controlling techniques, also contained an excerpt rted to the Mindstorm Method.

    However, the Mindstorm Method was extremely dangerous. When one used it, they needed to have an extremely strong mind power, as there was a huge possibility of a fearsome bacsh when it was unleashed.

    Unfortunately, there was no time to worry about personal gains or losses now. Luo Yunyang used the Mindstorm without hesitation. From an ordinary person¡¯s point of view, all Luo Yunyang did was face Alice and stare at her.

    However, in his gaze was hidden an extremely violent mind power that battered Alice¡¯s mind.

    The moment the Mindstorm was unleashed, Luo Yunyang felt as though he was going to copse. Although his Mind Attribute was currently at 260, he could not use any more telekic techniques even if he tried.

    Restore!

    Luo Yunyang used his attribute regtor and quickly restored all his attributes to their original state without hesitation.

    After the restoration, his Mind Attribute only had one point, but his other three attributes werepletely restored.

    Golden Body: 63

    As his Constitution was adjusted, Luo Yunyang transferred all his bonus attribute points to his Golden Body. The only thing he could do now was rely on his Golden Body to withstand Asura¡¯s Fury.

    As soon as Asura¡¯s Fury was unleashed, Teacher Xie had stood up. Meanwhile, quite a few powerhouses from the 17 Western Cities had also gotten up.

    They didn¡¯t try to stop Teacher Xie. They just stood by to make a fast rescue if needed.

    Although it currently seemed like Alice had the upper hand, they were still apprehensive due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s status as a telekinesis master.

    BOOM! The blood-red axe descended and hacked hard at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. As it fell, a dazzling golden glow blossomed out of Luo Yunyang.

    The golden glow was at least a foot thick. When the blood-red axe¡¯s head fell against it, a metallic, creaking sound was produced. Although the golden glow appeared unyielding, some cracks still appeared quickly under the pressure of the axe.

    In the blink of an eye, countless cracks started to form. As long as the huge blood-red axe could produce an additional spurt of energy, everything, including Luo Yunyang¡¯s Golden Body, would fall apart.

 Chapter 123 - The Last Person Standing On The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 123: The Last Person Standing On The Stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When things got really dangerous, Alice, whose eyes were glowing red, suddenly clutched her head with both hands and shrieked violently before rolling around on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Quick, stop her! That¡¯s the Mindstorm!¡± a tall, skinny Western old man shouted.

    A few Western powerhouses that looked like martial grandmasters rushed over to Alice and caught her with a wave of their hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t knock her out! Let her vent. Otherwise, the Mindstorm will shatter her mind into a million fragments. If that happens, even if Alice is able to survive, she will be an imbecile!¡±

    The tall, skinny old man floated up after checking Alice¡¯s condition and barked out firm instructions.

    The few powerhouses from the West, who all agreed with the old man, split up and held down Alice¡¯s arms and legs in an effort to stabilize her.

    The golden glow surrounding Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had also crumbled after the blow of the huge blood-red axe. Given the circumstances, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was beating like crazy.

    If he hadn¡¯t managed to use the Mindstorm in time, or his Golden Body had...

    Fortunately, he had managed to use his attribute regtor at the right time. Otherwise, defeating Alice would have been impossible.

    ¡°This is just a friendlypetition. Isn¡¯t using the Mindstorm a little over the top?¡± the tall, skinny old man asked in an angry tone as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a friendlypetition, then why was there a need to use the Bloodthirsty Bloodline and the three-minute unbeatable state?¡± Teacher Xie retorted, appearing behind Luo Yunyang at just the right moment. ¡°Howe you guys are allowed tomit arson in Mei¡¯ya City, when we aren¡¯t even allowed to light amp?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. He just shot Luo Yunyang a look before turning away.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± When he had stared at him, Luo Yunyang had felt as though a huge beast had been ring at him. Although the man hadn¡¯t attacked him, Luo Yunyang could sense how fearsome he was.

    ¡°He is Yaride, a telekinesis grandmaster!¡± Teacher Xie seemed a little worried.

    Although a telekinesis grandmaster was at the same rank as a martial grandmaster, it was publicly known that if a martial grandmaster and a telekinesis grandmaster had a showdown, the one that would die wouldn¡¯t be the telekinesis grandmaster.

    If martial grandmasters were rare in the Da Alliance, then telekinesis grandmasters were even scarcer.

    There were actually less than 10 in the entire Da Alliance.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± Alice was still howling hysterically. Her hands were struggling frantically as she tried to escape from the powerhouses controlling her. Unfortunately, she was unable to take even a single step away.

    Although Mei¡¯ya City¡¯s most celebrated host was unwilling to do his job, he still had to walk on the stage 15 minutester. ¡°I hereby announce the victor of this round, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The moment this information was announced, a deadly silence spread in the stadium, which hosted more than one million spectators.

    Almost the entire audience had gone there in hopes of winning, yet they were now experiencing defeat.

    Deep down, they all felt that Alice wasn¡¯t at fault. The girl, who looked like demon spawn, had made them feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    However, this demon-like deity had actually lost to Luo Yunyang. This type of defeat was hard for them to ept. Although they believed that it wasn¡¯t true, they had really been defeated.

    Alice had been defeated at the hands of a telekinesis master.

    The people from the 13 Eastern Cities, who were supporting Luo Yunyang, were also silent. They were all inplete shock.

    Although they supported Luo Yunyang from the bottom of their hearts, when they¡¯d heard that he would be facing Alice, they hadn¡¯t thought that he would have any chance of winning. However, things had turned out quite differently.

    Luo Yunyang had actuallye out victorious. He had defeated an entity that possessed a three-minute unbeatable state!

    One second, two seconds...

    After a full minute of silence, a thundering apuse suddenly rang out all around the stadium. Although many people felt their hearts sink, they had to admit that it had been a brilliant match.

    Although they cared about the shares of resources, which would affect their lives, they would let the officials of the 17 Western Cities worry about them.

    About 15 minutester, Alice finally came back to her senses. Her scrawny face was very pale, yet she still gazed intensely at Luo Yunyang before she left.

    It seemed as if she wanted to etch his image deeply into her mind.

    Luo Yunyang boarded the car heading back to their hotel under the protection of the Myrtle Cavalry Regiment. The car was already full by the time he got in.

    ¡°I was really nervous!¡± Teacher Xie coughed lightly before speaking to Luo Yunyang. ¡°I have no idea how to reward you now!¡±

    ¡°I was just as nervous. Luo Yunyang. Having three damn source cores is more than enough. You disgusting person! How could you also be a telekinesis master? Did you know that a tiny, weak spark suffered a huge blow because of you? I really feel like beating you up!¡± Fat Xue said as he made some threatening gestures. ¡°I worry that I might not be able to, though... No, I really could not beat you.¡±

    Ling Yubing smiled as she said, ¡°My heart isn¡¯t as dark as that little fatty¡¯s. I only have blessings for you, Luo Yunyang. Of course, there is also something that you have to remember. If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, you could consider me for the job. I am a graceful girl and a very skilled cook!¡±

    When Chu Yuan heard what Ling Yubing said, she felt someplex, slightly mncholic emotions flood her heart.

    ¡°When I first heard thepetition rules, I thought that you would be the weak link,¡± Wei Zhongxing said sincerely. ¡°I would like to apologize. I now realize that you were always the strongest one among us. You just didn¡¯t want to show off.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t take this to heart! Men shouldn¡¯t fuss over a few words!¡± Luo Yunyang replied magnanimously, waving his hands around.

    However, deep down he attached more importance to Wei Zhongxing¡¯s behavior. Someone who couldn¡¯t stand people who were stronger than them and despised people who were weaker than them couldn¡¯t have a kind heart. Even if they discovered that they had a conscience one day, the spite in their bones wouldn¡¯t disappear easily. After all, who knew when they would rpse and hurt others again?

    Wei Zhongxing might have said the right words, but Luo Yunyang could still sense a deep hostility hidden in his eyes. This trace of enmity was concealed so well that, although his heart was full of hatred, what was visible on the surface was only the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 124 - The Garden Of Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Garden Of Dreams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ording to Fat Xue, the best thing to do that day would be to drag Luo Yunyang along and have some fun without worries. However, the moment these unreliable words exited his mouth, his suggestion was overruled by Teacher Xie.

    He had good reason to overrule it. Luo Yunyang had just experienced a major battle, so what he needed was to get some rest!

    Chu Yuan, Ling Yubing and the others all agreed with Teacher Xie, so Fat Xue was suppressed without any chance of rebelling.

    Luo Yunyangy on a chair and sorted through his thoughts, summarizing his gains and losses during this battle.

    He had defeated Alice, yet Asura¡¯s Seven Axes had been formidable.

    Although Luo Yunyang had used both the Ape-Dragon Blueprint and his Mind Telekinesis, he had eventually relied on his attribute regtor to narrowly defeat Alice.

    Luo Yunyang had acknowledged his own shorings during this battle.

    Hisbat experience was limited, and his technique cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient. Although he hadn¡¯t watched Ling Yubing¡¯s fight, he believed that a telekinesis master¡¯sbat techniques definitely wouldn¡¯t be limited to the few methods he had used.

    Although he had relied on his tyrannical mind power and used the Mindstorm to defeat Alice, this wouldn¡¯t be enough against a true telekinesis grandmaster.

    However, what Luo Yunyang thought about the most were the three minutes of martial grandmaster state that Alice had experienced when she had activated the Bloodthirsty Bloodline.

    Her disy had made Luo Yunyang realize that he couldn¡¯t belittle the heroes of this world. He might have an attribute regtor, but other people might have even more unique tricks hidden up their sleeves.

    He needed to quickly cultivate the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, especially the breathing techniques it contained. His Golden Body might be very strong, but improving its state was a problem he needed to take care of fast.

    All these thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, making him feel a little tired. He took a deep breath and then used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity to send a wave of wood-based vitality into his body.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, we will be returning to the 13 Eastern Cities in two days. Until then, you can get some rest and enjoy yourself,¡± Teacher Xie said after summoning Luo Yunyang and the others the next morning.

    Although Luo Yunyang and the other martialists were State Schrs, they were still teenagers, so there wouldn¡¯t be any restrictions to the amount of fun they could have.

    The moment these words left Teacher Xie¡¯s mouth, he was met with a round of cheers. Teacher Xie didn¡¯t say anything else. He just waved them all off, indicating that they could just go and have fun by themselves.

    However, before Luo Yunyang could walk out of the room, Teacher Xie suddenly chuckled loudly. ¡°The consul of the Da Alliance has just informed me that Luo Yunyang will be awarded one billion dayuan. You better make the most of this opportunity!¡±

    It was evident what this opportunity meant. Fat Xue cheered and said, ¡°Other people¡¯s riches are just my worldly possessions!¡± His chubby hands had already grabbed onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s sleeves as he looked at him greedily.

    They would go on a shopping spree!

    Luo Yunyang brandished the golden card that Teacher Xie had given him as a reward before he went into an uncontroble shopaholic mode. He had to buy presents for his mother and little sister, as well as some of his rtives and friends.

    As soon as he found out that there was one billion dayuan in the golden card, Luo Yunyang no longer cared about prices.

    ¡°Bring that over! Yes, that one!¡± Fat Xue gestured at a set of Western attire bossily before heughed heartily. ¡°Wrap it up for me!¡±

    ¡°Sir, this suit will notpliment your body type!¡± a graceful female sales assistant advised.

    Although her conscientious suggestion was definitely good professional ethics, her rmendation was unfortunately rejected cruelly by Fat Xue.

    ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t you see that I have been losing weight recently? This suit is the most expensive one you have. This is what I want, I don¡¯t want to try anything else!¡±

    Fat Xue was practically snarling, which made the kind sales assistant feel foolish.

    ¡°What a coincidence! I never expected to run into you here, Mr. Luo!¡± Li¡¯Chen smiled at Luo Yunyang, looking pleasantly surprised. She was wearing an elegant long dress.

    The people in Mei¡¯ya City considered Luo Yunyang someone famous all over the world, yet almost anyone who recognized him in this high-end shopping center would show some restraint.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have any intention of giving in to her seduction, Luo Yunyang¡¯s ego still swelled up when he saw Li¡¯Chen.

    ¡°I always knew that you were really strong, yet I never imagined that there would be a wise, farsighted heart in that strong body.¡± Li¡¯Chen bowed gracefully, just like a fan who had just met her idol.

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. Meanwhile, Ling Yubing frowned and Fat Xue grimaced behind him.

    ¡°There is a first-rate show that I will be participating in tonight, Mr. Luo. I wonder if you could find the time to attend it and support me?¡± Li¡¯Chen¡¯s huge eyes were full of eager anticipation.

    Show? What sort of show?

    Luo Yunyang had a stunned look on his face. Other than his life in Donglu Town and Base 7, he really didn¡¯t know much about anything else in the world!

    ¡°Is it the celebrated Garden of Dreams?¡± Fat Xue quickly squeezed to the front and sped his hands together tightly as his heart beat rapidly.

    Ling Yubing kicked out hard at him. This time, Fat Xue, who was really afraid of pain, acted as though he didn¡¯t even feel it.

    ¡°Yes, it is the Garden of Dreams. You coulde along with Mr. Luo, Mr. Xue.¡± Li¡¯Chen gazed intently at Luo Yunyang. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that everyone calls you Yunyang. May I also address you that way?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Miss Li¡¯Chen. You could also call me Fat Xue. We are all friends here. Calling us Mr. is too polite! Ha ha! Yunyang and I wille to your show together,¡± Fat Xue answered on Luo Yunyang¡¯s behalf, afraid that the idiot would say something and spoil everything.

    ¡°I have to prepare for the big show tonight, so I shan¡¯t apany you any longer, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Li¡¯Chen left gracefully. Her beautiful back disappeared from view, leaving only her breathtaking charm behind.

    ¡°What is the Garden of Dreams?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Fat Xue after Li¡¯Chen had left.

    ¡°How can you not know this? He he... Let sister exin. The Garden of Dreams is a...¡±

    Fat Xue chuckled before Ling Yubing could finish speaking. ¡°The Garden of Dreams is a top-notch auction that takes ce in the West. There will be many high-quality items there. There will even be some people who have managed to buy lots of good stuff!¡±

    Fat Xue was lying. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute had already surpassed 60 points, so he didn¡¯t need to make any adjustments to sense the fat fellow¡¯s dishonesty.

    However, he didn¡¯t have anything better to do and Fat Xue was quite a good friend, so Luo Yunyang decided that he would go over to take a look.

    What surprised him was Ling Yubing¡¯s reaction. Although she had been undermining Fat Xue just a moment ago, she suddenly decided that she wanted to tag along to the Garden of Dreams.

 Chapter 125 - Scram

    <h4>Chapter 125: Scram</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Six hourster, Luo Yunyang watched beautiful women wearing all sorts of wings strutting out continuously on a massive T-shaped stage. ¡°Is this the auction you were talking about?¡± he asked Fat Xue disdainfully.

    ¡°He he... The auction takes ce at the end. Did you know that the Garden of Dreams only happens once a year? During each show, the dreams of every man in the entire Da Alliance are fulfilled.¡±

    Fat Xue chuckled as he watched the models strut leisurely. ¡°My dream was to attend a fashion show before I turned 30. I never expected that I would be able to realize my dream before I even turned 20! It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±

    Fat Xue suddenly got excited. ¡°Look! She winked at me! Whoa, she even blew me a kiss!¡±

    Right across from them was a 1.80-meter tall blonde model whose sweet features and graceful figure had a relentless charm.

    She shed a gorgeous smile all around her under the shing lights, looking right in their direction.

    ¡°She is obviously smiling at Luo Yunyang, alright?¡¯ Ling Yubing shattered Fat Xue¡¯s daydream rudely.

    Fat Xue snorted and pretended Ling Yubing didn¡¯t exist. Instead, he turned his attention to yet another woman traversing leisurely down the catwalk.

    Almost every woman that walked down the catwalk seemed to fix her attention in Luo Yunyang¡¯s general direction. When Li¡¯Chen appeared on stage, she extended both arms in his direction.

    ¡°How is this fellow still so popr?¡± Fat Xue didn¡¯t even bother concealing the jealousy in his tone.

    ¡°People tend to worship the strong. Plus, he has a special wood-based source core!¡± Wei Zhongxing chuckled. ¡°Some people say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s source power could make one stay young forever!¡±

    A mysterious grin appeared on Wei Zhongxing¡¯s face as he said these words.

    ¡°I am really delighted to see you here, Luo Yunyang. I am Tom King from Freedom City!¡± A tall handsome guy in a ck suit walked over to Luo Yunyang.

    Tom King had been defeated by Alice and Asura¡¯s Seven Axes. Although he had lost this time, his reputation hadn¡¯t received that much of a beating.

    ¡°I have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t injured Lemarto that badly, I might not have gotten a chance to ce third at thispetition.¡± Tom King suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Of course, this was what I had been promised.¡±

    Promised? Luo Yunyang could guess what he meant by that.

    He smiled, but refrained frommenting on this matter.

    ¡°Although you did it unintentionally, the Seven City Coalition can¡¯t thank you enough. This is one billion dayuan. Take it and spend it however you like! Don¡¯t decline, you deserve it,¡± Tom King added.

    Luo Yunyang had yet to finish the one billion dayuan he had with him, yet he had received another billion. He had no idea how to describe what he was currently feeling.

    When he epted the card, Tom King smiled at him and turned to leave gracefully.

    Luo Yunyang twirled the card around in his hand and smiled at Fat Xue and the others. ¡°Unexpected good fortune! You can all have a share. Don¡¯t hold back at this auction!¡±

    Fat Xue sighed. ¡°Going out with you is really a blow to one¡¯s confidence. Thank god I am a magnanimous person that can ept you for who you are!¡±

    Ling Yubing nearly burst outughing. Fat Xue is really thick-skinned. He is clearly leeching off Luo Yunyang, yet he is still praising himself shamelessly for it!

    As the few of them joked around happily, Li¡¯Chen changed into a morous pure white dress and walked over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side gracefully, ignoring everyone else¡¯s greetings.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, the auction is about to start. How about I apany you in?¡± Li¡¯Chen extended her hand naturally, gently cing it on Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm.

    Luo Yunyang smiled helplessly at Fat Xue, who seemed to be on the verge of tears, before following Li¡¯Chen into the huge auction hall.

    Many people were already seated when they entered. Based on their manners, Luo Yunyang could sense that these people were very wealthy and respectable. A lot of them had already appeared at the dinner banquet, which Luo Yunyang and the others had attended.

    Luo Yunyang had arrived a littlete to the fashion show, and the event had been rather noisy, so there hadn¡¯t been many people there to greet them. However, as he and the others walked in now, quite a number of people stood up hesitantly.

    ¡°Greetings, State Schr Luo. It really is a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so close to Miss Li¡¯Chen. Ha ha... I hope that you will grace the banquets I hold at my manor with your presence in the future.¡±

    ¡°State Schr Luo, I have a collection of fine pre-apocalyptic wines stored at home. If you are free, I would like to invite you over to sample some.¡±

    Thanks to his impressive Mind Attribute, Luo Yunyang was able to tell that these invitations were just for show. None of them were sincere. These people did not respect him, they only respected his strength.

    As he walked over with Li¡¯Chen, he also sensed a hostile gaze fixed on him.

    The person looking at him was a tall young guy with handsome features that exuded an air of nobility. The guy didn¡¯t stand out from the other guests.

    His cultivation base was only that of a martialist. Luo Yunyang was able to determine this with a quick scan of the man.

    He could also tell that he had never met this guy before. There was only one thing that could cause this sort of enmity. Luo Yunyang had stolen the guy¡¯s wife.

    He had stolen Li¡¯Chen.

    ¡°Li¡¯Chen, have a seat here!¡± the guy finally called out to Li¡¯Chen after muttering something to himself.

    Li¡¯Chen hesitated for a bit before replying, ¡°Thank you, Fendo, but I still have some matters to attend to with Mr. Luo. When these matters have been resolved, I will...¡±

    Fendo¡¯s expression turned a little sinister. He stared at Luo Yunyang before he said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Luo, Miss Li¡¯Chen and I have something to discuss. Could you please rest here for a bit?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know the background of this man, his haughty attitude pissed him off.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang red at him icily.

    His killing intent pervaded the vicinity instantly, making the young guy shudder.

    He belonged to one of the three golden family ns of the 17 Western Cities. Although he wasn¡¯t an heir, he possessed a status that ordinary people could only dream of.

    Most people treated him with respect. Even some martial grandmasters dealt with him in an amicable manner.

    Therefore, he had always felt like he pulled quite some weight. That was why he had asked Luo Yunyang to move aside.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected to receive this sort of answer.

    The fact that there were so many celebrities and notable people around made his face redden. Even though he was angry, he also felt fear in his heart.

    It was a fear derived from Luo Yunyang¡¯s pressure. He felt that the person before him wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but a colossal source beast he had asionally glimpsed from time to time through cracks in the space barrier.

 Chapter 126 - The Fine Ancient Iron Spear

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Fine Ancient Iron Spear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°What... What did you say?¡± Even though he took a deep breath, Fendo¡¯s voice was still shaky.

    ¡°Do you want to force my hand?¡± Luo Yunyang replied icily.

    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Luo. Fendo has had a little too much to drink.¡± A middle-aged man around 40 walked over quickly and exined respectfully.

    When Fendo saw the middle-aged man walk over, he immediately thought that he had found a supporter, so he spoke a little louder. ¡°You heard it for yourself, Cheney. You...¡±

    Cheney shut down Fendo¡¯s crazed snarling immediately. ¡°Sir, Mr. Luo is being very polite.¡±

    As he spoke, he dragged Fendo outside.

    ¡°Polite? Polite, my ass! What right does someone from the 13 Eastern Cities like him have to act cocky in our domain? Just wait till the auction begins...¡± Fendo¡¯s voice became even more flustered as his words became more unbridled.

    However, it was clear that Cheney wasn¡¯t about to let him say what he wished. The man covered Fendo¡¯s mouth hurriedly with his hand.

    Luo Yunyang furrowed his brows. Although Fendo didn¡¯t get to finish speaking, Luo Yunyang sensed that there would be some problems at the auctionter on.

    Just as he was about to take action, a bell rang and someone announced in a loud voice, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. After this fantastic, dream-like performance, it is now time for us to view some rare, valuable items.¡±

    The person speaking was an old man with grizzled white hair who seemed to be in his 60s. The old man spoke confidently and his tone resonated powerfully.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly heard Li¡¯chen¡¯s voice in his ear. ¡°You were really domineering just now. Fendo was trembling from head to toe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt his head swell as Li¡¯chen breathed in his ear.

    Li¡¯chen tilted her head mischievously as she gazed at him. Her beautiful, wless face shone with a pink sheen under the lights, just like a stalk of fragrant lc.

    To be honest, Li¡¯chen was more beautiful than any woman Luo Yunyang had ever met. One only had to take a look at her lovable eyes, attractive cheeks and luscious lips! Anybody would dream of going out with her, but deep down Luo Yunyang had already thought of a strong rationale. He had built a solid foundation with a woman he liked. If he pushed, the construction might shake a little, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t topple over that easily.

    Although he wasn¡¯t being unreasonable, his young heart already favored a like-minded girl.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the first lot. This item is a pre-apocalyptic gemstone from the crown of a monarch!¡±

    A ss case with a green jewel about the size of a quail egg was moved to the stage after the old man¡¯s introduction.

    As it was illuminated by all sorts of lights, Luo Yunyang thought that the jewel gave off a very dreamy impression from his point of view.

    The dazzling multi-colored jewel was exceptionally beautiful.

    However, this sort of item didn¡¯t appeal to Luo Yunyang, who used his mind power to confirm that the green gemstone didn¡¯t have any uses.

    ¡°Starting bid: 50 million dayuan. Minimum increment: 100,000!¡± the old man said after the gemstone was put on disy.

    ¡°I really like this jewel...¡± Li¡¯chen said softly. However, she didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang to speak before she raised her hand. ¡°50 million dayuan!¡±

    As a prominent woman of note, Li¡¯chen naturally didn¡¯tck money. The moment she spoke, everyone around immediately fell silent.

    A fewdies tugged on the sleeves of their malepanions anxiously, implying that it was time for them to show their might.

    Every man in attendance was extremely wealthy. However, when they saw Luo Yunyang standing beside Li¡¯chen, they all instantly hesitated to bid.

    ¡°50 million going once! 50 million going twice!¡±

    The old man had had rather high hopes for the gemstone that was being auctioned off first. He had believed that it would be sold off for at least 100 million dayuan.

    Unfortunately, it was only sold at the starting bid. Nobody had actually made a bigger bid. This was clearly an unforeseen scenario.

    The man paused on purpose for about 30 seconds between the second and the third call. After confirming that there were no other bids, he said rather dejectedly, ¡°50 million going thrice... Sold! Let¡¯s all congratte Miss Li¡¯chen. From today on, this gemstone is yours.¡±

    Li¡¯chen stood up gracefully and shed a smile in every direction before sitting down next to Luo Yunyang once again.

    ¡°Thank you. If you weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to win the bid that easily. I would have spent at least 200 million dayuan.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t go starting a cult!¡±

    Items were continuously brought out to be auctioned off. Most of them were pre-apocalyptic pieces of art, including some calligraphy and paintings. The price of each item was over 100 million dayuan.

    Luo Yunyang, who had no interest in these things, felt a little drowsy. Fat Xue and the others weren¡¯t that interested in the auction either.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was contemting whether it was time to leave, the old man announced, ¡°Next, we will be auctioning off an ancient spear that was discovered in the East. Although it is not known how this spear was forged, its degree of sharpness surpasses that of alloy No.7...¡±

    As the old man spoke, a 2.1-meter long ck spear was lifted onto the stage by five men.

    The moment it was brought on the stage, Luo Yunyang felt the temperature of his surroundings increase by about four degrees.

    Even though it was under the lights, there was no luster on the pitch-ck ancient spear. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes started to glow as he stared at it.

    The moment his mind powernded on the ancient spear, he immediately sensed a boundless murderous aura rush out of it. The murderous aura rushed straight at him, as if it was trying to attack his mind.

    ¡°Starting bid: 100 million dayuan. Additional increments: 50 million!¡± the old man that hosted the auction stated loudly.

    ¡°100 million!¡± a firm voice shouted. The first person to ce a bid wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang. It was actually a martialist from the 17 Western Cities.

    However, practically the instant that he spoke, Luo Yunyang raised the bid. ¡°One billion!¡±

    As soon as he said this, every other person who had been about to speak froze in ce. They had originally considered increasing the bid bit by bit. They hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would raise the bid so high before they could even make a move.

    Everyone in the auction hall immediately fell silent.

    ¡°One billion! Mr. Luo Yunyang has bid one billion. Any other bids? This is a rare ancient spear!¡±

    The old host was very excited. After all, the higher the price an item was auctioned for, the bigger themission he would earn. Anyone would be able to livefortably on themission he earned.

    ¡°1.05 billion!¡± Perhaps someone had been bewitched by the old man¡¯s words, because a hesitant voice raised the bid.

    However, the person had barely finished announcing the bid, when Luo Yunyang said coolly, ¡°1.8 billion dayuan!¡±

 Chapter 127 - The Leaked Drug Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Leaked Drug Prescription</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    1.8 billion dayuan was an astronomical figure. It was certainly the highest amount that had been bid at this auction. Almost everyone immediately turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    There was quite a number of astute people who had determined that this ancient spear wasn¡¯t ordinary the moment it had appeared.

    Thus, they had all been pondering how to slowly raise the bid before winning the spear with a swoop. However, none of them had expected that Luo Yunyang would raise the bid so insanely. Damn that son of a b*tch!

    Would they be able to raise the bid and fight Luo Yunyang to death? Almost everyone already looked hesitant. The person who had raised the bid by 50 million had chosen to remain silent.

    ¡°1.8 billion going once! 1.8 billion going twice! 1.8 billion going thrice!¡±

    This time, the old host didn¡¯t pause for too long, as the bid had already exceeded his expectations.

    As the hammer fell, Luo Yunyang exhaled sharply. Fat Xue¡¯s heart was aching a little as he said, ¡°That was 1.8 billion, Yunyang! You could have just spent 800 million on that ancient spear, yet you spent an extra billion!¡±

    Luo Yunyang wanted to exin to the grieving Fat Xue, but Chu Yuan spoke up instead. ¡°If Luo Yunyang did what you suggest, then he might not have been able to win the ancient spear, even if he bid 1.8 billion on it. Although I don¡¯t know the origin of the spear, I have a feeling that it is no ordinary item.¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Yuan added rather seriously, ¡°When I was looking at the ancient spear just now, I sensed a sort of spiritual nature that I can¡¯t describe.¡±

    While the two of them were speaking, the old man announced slowly, ¡°The next item is thest one at this auction. It¡¯s not going to be brought up here, but don¡¯t worry. If you purchase it, it will be delivered to you within 10 days.¡±

    ¡°Wemissioned the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group to obtain this item for the auction. 20 members of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group lost their lives in the process.¡±

    ¡°This item is currently en route to Mei¡¯ya City from the 13 Eastern Cities. It¡¯s a drug prescription from the 13 Eastern Cities that was taken from the tomb of Zu Long.¡±

    ¡°Many strong fighters from the Eight Eastern Militaries made quite a number of sacrifices to obtain this prescription. The auction for this item will begin now.¡±

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became ugly. He had already realized what would be auctioned off next.

    Amid his extreme fury, he felt about five formless shapes pressure him and envelope him.

    These people were martial grandmasters.

    There were few martial grandmasters keeping watch at Mei¡¯ya City. If five of them were gathered there, one could imagine how important this auction was.

    Plus, there was no secret prescription there.

    Although Li¡¯chen had intended to invite Luo Yunyang back to her little abode to spend the night, when she saw the killing intent he radiated, she tactfully shoved this invitation to the back of her mind.

    However, her eyes still looked intoxicated as she watched Luo Yunyang leave.

    He wasn¡¯t very masculine, yet he had a captivating grace about him. He was very unconventional. Although this never showed on the surface, he had a lofty, avant-garde air deep down. He was the sort of man that made one ponder over them.

    As Luo Yunyang, Fat Xue and the others left, they all had strained expressions on their faces. Fat Xue¡¯s chubby body looked as though it was going to explode.

    ¡°Damn it! If I find out who the bastard that did this was, I will make sure they have a horrible death!¡± Fat Xue roared in the car.

    He currently looked like a furious lion. Even Ling Yubing, who he normally didn¡¯t get along with, didn¡¯t try to tease him now.

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang was even more infuriated than Fat Xue. He hadn¡¯t expected that the prescription that he and many others had risked their lives for down in Zu Long¡¯s tomb would actually appear at this auction.

    How was this possible? He couldn¡¯t believe this had really happened right before their very eyes.

    Luo Yunyang remembered all the insiders who knew about the prescription. Obtaining this prescription had been an extremely difficult task after all.

    ¡°The 17 Western Cities have always had a stranglehold on body-forging medicine, restorative medicine and various other sorts of drugs,¡± Fat Xue said, waving his chubby hands angrily. ¡°You guys might not know how difficult it is to obtain medicine, but if you hear some figures, you will understand! Only elite martialists can obtain even the most basic body-forging medicine in the 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Fat Xue took a deep breath before he added, ¡°Of course, anyone who is willing to spend a lot of money can also obtain some.¡±

    ¡°Any boy from the 17 Eastern Cities with no birth defects has the right to receive the most basic body-forging medicine.¡±

    ¡°This alone should be enough for you to understand why the 17 Western Cities have be stronger in recent years and why the weight of their word and authority has increased.¡±

    Wei Zhongxing, who had been silent all this while, spoke up when he heard Fat Xue¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so harsh, Fat Xue. We are all part of the Da Alliance. Even though there might be some disparities between us, we must still...¡±

    ¡°To hell with that!¡± Fat Xue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty in front of me!¡±

    ¡°We should stand united at this crucial juncture. However, this unity should mean that everyone¡¯s thoughts and efforts are directed at amon goal, not used by powerful people to help count their money!¡±

    ¡°The ancient prescription we obtained from Zu Long¡¯s tomb was supposed to help us tear down the blockade of the 17 Western Cities and allow us to stand on equal footing, yet look at what happened!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who might have leaked the information for the time being,¡± Luo Yunyang said. ¡°I believe that there already are people in the 13 Eastern Cities who are investigating this. What is important right now is that the prescription is in the hands of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group.¡±

    When they stepped back into the hotel, Luo Yunyang and the others immediately went in search of Teacher Xie. Although Teacher Xie had been calling himself a teacher, Luo Yunyang and the others could faintly guess his actual identity.

    ¡°You guys are back! Have your arms gone soft from sweeping items up? Let me give you a little advise. Hurry up and spend as much money as you have on hand, because when we return, you won¡¯t have any more chances to buy stuff.¡±

    Teacher Xie, who was holding a pipe in one hand, looked like he was speaking from experience.

    As he was smoking his pipe vigorously, Luo Yunyang felt like each of his puffs was an attack meant for his greatest enemies.

    ¡°Teacher Xie, the ancient prescription we found in Zu Long¡¯s tomb has been leaked,¡± Fat Xue said immediately.

    Teacher Xie¡¯s hands stopped moving and the smile on his face froze. He studied Luo Yunyang and the other four martialists before saying in a grave tone, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°We attended the auction,¡± Ling Yubing answered. ¡°The secret prescription has already been bought by the Doug Family, one of the three golden family ns.¡±

 Chapter 128 - The Three Lists

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Three Lists</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Teacher Xie sat upright in his chair and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, the secret prescription has been leaked.¡±

    ¡°How was it leaked?¡± Fat Xue, who was the first to reach Teacher Xie, asked rather anxiously.

    ¡°We are currently investigating it!¡± Teacher Xie exhaled a puff of smoke.

    ¡°Then... What else can we do?¡± Fat Xue gestured wildly with his hands. ¡°Even if I lost my life in the process, I would still do my best to help!¡±

    ¡°I know you are eager to help, but it is no use,¡± Teacher Xie said faintly. ¡°If I could, I would ughter the entire Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group. It wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal anyway.¡±

    Although Teacher Xie hadn¡¯t revealed his talents, Luo Yunyang and the others knew that he had to be the equivalent of a martial grandmaster. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been dispatched to act as their nanny during thispetition.

    Martial grandmasters could sweep away anything that appeared before them. If Teacher Xie made his move, killing the entire Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you act? Is it because of the martial grandmasters in Mei¡¯ya City?¡± Fat Xue¡¯s question was straight to the point.

    Teacher Xie looked Fat Xue right in the eye before he said calmly, ¡°Sit down. You are good at everything, but you are a little hot-tempered. This is already done. What¡¯s the use of getting so worked up over it? Would getting worked up reverse the situation?¡±

    Fat Xue went silent when he heard this. He really didn¡¯t have any power to retaliate.

    ¡°Although any matter that takes ce between us and the 17 Western Cities does not always have clear lines, there is one thing that¡¯s clear. People with a martial grandmaster rank cannot interfere with the vile private deeds of either side.¡±

    Suddenly, Teacher Xie¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°You must all know that every martial grandmaster is an important resource for humanity.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then let us go and kill the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group instead!¡± Ling Yubing said fearlessly.

    ¡°Let you go? You guys are the most talented martialists of the 13 Eastern Cities. How could your talent be wasted on this sort of killing and plundering?¡±

    Teacher Xie waved his hands around. ¡°Plus, you guys are no match for the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group. Even Luo Yunyang is not.¡±

    Teacher Xie¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper. ¡°Have you heard of the three lists?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They are the Divine List, the Sky List, and the Earth List!¡± Fat Xue answered solemnly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve heard of them. I also know that you rank 142nd on the Sky List!¡±

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang was hearing about these lists. It looked like he would need to improve his knowledge in the future if he didn¡¯t want to be oppressed.

    ¡°The people on the Divine List are god-tier experts, the people on the Sky List are martial grandmasters, and the people on the Earth List are the Da Alliance¡¯s best martial masters.¡±

    ¡°The leader of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group, Du Tebang, is ranked 10th on the Earth List!¡±

    Although the 10th spot on the Earth List didn¡¯t sound very high, people like Fat Xue, who knew all about the Earth List, immediately fell silent.

    They all knew very well how difficult it was to reach the 10th position on the Earth List.

    Besides actual strength, an abundance of fighting and killing experience was also required!

    ¡°Alright, go wash up and head to bed. Although the legitive assembly of the 13 Eastern Cities has informed us about this matter, they have requested that we do not act without thinking.¡±

    Teacher Xie let out a soft sigh.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t utter a word as he turned to leave. As he was about to head out of the room, he heard Fat Xue ask, ¡°Is Yunyang already on the Earth List, sir?¡±

    ¡°He has ced 101st on the Earth List!¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s answer was clear. ¡°He probably has the highest ranking among this age group.¡±

    101st? This ranking was quite far from what Fat Xue had expected. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little low?¡± he mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many first-rate martial masters in the Da Alliance, there are at least 1,000. Plus, every single person who can be a first-rate master must be really gifted. cing 101st is already very good,¡± Teacher Xiemented. ¡°Back when I first appeared on the Earth List, my ranking was in the 300-range.¡±

    As he walked to his own room, Luo Yunyang¡¯s face fell. Although Teacher Xie had exined a lot, deep down he felt indignant.

    He couldn¡¯t forget what had happened inside Zu Long¡¯s tomb. Some of theirrades had been buried in their effort to find a path. He couldn¡¯t forget Professor Qin and the others, who had insisted on the safe delivery of the drug prescription, even though they knew that they would die.

    He couldn¡¯t forget...

    So many lives had been sacrificed to ultimately obtain that ancient prescription, only for it to end up in the hands of these people. Luo Yunyang felt really indignant!

    How could something so many people had traded their lives for so easily be a means for others to earn money?

    Fat Xue walked in after knocking on the door. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand this, Yunyang! I feel like I¡¯m going to explode!¡±

    Fat Xue swung his arms around crazily. ¡°I never expected that someone would use such an important drug prescription for their own personal benefit. I...¡±

    ¡°What can you do?¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wait for Fat Xue to finish. ¡°Could you attack and kill the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group without Teacher Xie¡¯s approval?¡±

    Fat Xue slumped onto the couch like a deted ball and clutched his head. ¡°When you are not a martial grandmaster, it¡¯s difficult to do as you please!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else to discuss? If you don¡¯t, then stop fretting and get out. Hurry up and enjoy the pleasures of life. We will be leaving Mei¡¯ya City in two days.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang took out hismunication device and dialed a number quickly. ¡°Is this Miss Li¡¯chen? It¡¯s me, Luo Yunyang. Are you free today? I just received a bottle of good wine.¡±

    Li¡¯chen sounded overjoyed on the other end of the line. ¡°I am free! I¡¯m at a manor outside the city now. I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. There are too many people around here. I¡¯lle find you instead!¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly.

    Fat Xue pointed at him. ¡°You... You are still in the mood for that right now?¡± He sounded a little pissed. ¡°Oh, go ahead, brother. You mustn¡¯t get cold feet when it¡¯s time to honor the 13 Eastern Cities!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang saw Fat Xue¡¯s sorrowful expression, he realized that his thoughts had gone astray. Luo Yunyang was toozy to exin.

    ¡°You are my dear brother, Luo Yunyang. I... I also want to experience glory. Could you introduce someone to me?¡±

    Fat Xue grabbed onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm just before he left the room, as though he had suddenly remembered something. His face radiated with warmth.

    In answer to his request, Luo Yunyang extended his hand and gave Fat Xue a hard p across the face.

    A hotel car transported Luo Yunyang quickly to the manor Li¡¯chen stayed at. Even though it was outside Mei¡¯ya City, there were over 10,000 troops of the Myrtle Cavalry Regiment stationed there, so there were no safety issues.

    ¡°Yunyang! It¡¯s so great to see you!¡± Li¡¯chen quickly walked over and greeted Luo Yunyang. She was wearing casual clothes, yet her fair, delicate skin stood out.

 Chapter 129 - God Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 129: God yer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Anticipation was evident in Li¡¯chen¡¯s eyes. Luo Yunyang¡¯s scent had infatuated her. She tried her best to sniff it, as if she wanted to breathe in Luo Yunyang¡¯s smell and keep it in her chest forever. To her, Luo Yunyang was an inexperienced young man. What she cared about was maintaining her own charm.

    ¡°Is it my source power that attracts you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang entered the manor¡¯s hall and looked at all the homely decorations before he suddenly said, ¡°Then I shall let you have a taste of the power of my wood-based life source core.¡±

    His words were like a sudden bolt for Li¡¯chen, who was caught off-guard. Her hidden intentions had now beenid bare! Li¡¯chen felt something she had never experienced before. It was a feeling that made her frantic. Before she could say anything, she felt Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists smash heavily into her back.

    Suddenly, a wave of power rushed through her body. As this wave of power struck her, Li¡¯chen lost consciousness.

    Luo Yunyang sat in Li¡¯chen¡¯s bedroom as the beautiful womany in a deep slumber on her spacious water bed.

    There was a metal spear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands that was radiating with a cold glint.

    It was the ancient spear he had bought at the auction. Just before Luo Yunyang had taken the car to Li¡¯chen¡¯s manor, the people from the auction house had delivered the item.

    Thus, he had brought the spear to Li¡¯chen¡¯s manor.

    1.8 billion! The moment Luo Yunyang had first seen the metal spear, he had known that it was not ordinary.

    He clutched the spear in his hand and rapidly made some adjustments by using the attribute regtor. In a sh, his Mind Attribute was adjusted to 260.

    That¡¯s not right. Why does the spear¡¯s desire to kill seem weaker after this adjustment?

    What Luo Yunyang wanted to know most was where the murderous aura of the ancient spear hade from. Most importantly, he wanted to use his own mind power to engulf that murderous aura and raise his mind power.

    However, as his Mind Attribute increased, not only could he not sense the origin of this murderous aura, but the ancient spear¡¯s desire to kill felt further and further away.

    Could this be because of the decrease of his Constitution?

    As Luo Yunyang pondered over this, he opened his attribute regtor and made some more adjustments.

    Then, he used his wood-based source core and tried to pour its power into the ancient spear.

    It was a grade-one wood-based source core, so the power derived from it was very strong. However, the instant his source power flowed into the metal spear, Luo Yunyang felt a strong resistance forcefully expel his own power.

    He was not wee!

    Perhaps the power of the ancient spear and his wood-based life source core were opposing forces. If he tried to force this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to injure anyone. He actually might even end up hurting himself.

    Luo Yunyang switched to his ice-based source core without hesitation.

    The instant he forced out this power, the metal spear turned azure blue and the wave of killing intent within it was amplified several times.

    Luo Yunyang could vaguely sense two words emerging on the ancient spear.

    He urged his ice-based power on and kept increasing its intensity. Thanks to his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang was able to raise his ice-based power to the maximum.

    The murderous aura on the azure blue spear became even heavier, but the two words still didn¡¯t reveal themselves.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the two words hadn¡¯t changed.

    He retracted his ice-based power and switched to his fire-based source core. The golden-red source power flowed into the ancient spear, which acted like a hungry vagabond that had not eaten in days. It swallowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s source power frantically.

    ¡°God yer!¡±

    The two words concealed on the ancient spear looked like two tiny zes as they appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    It was the Ancient God yer Spear!

    As he clutched the God yer, Luo Yunyang felt a wave of killing desire flood his heart. This desire made him feel all fired up.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly had an idea. He used his fire and ice-based source powers separately, one on each hand. When these two powers were used, the bright scarlet ancient spear turned two different colors¡ª scarlet and azure blue.

    The two tangled colors had a peculiar beauty about them. However, as he stared at the strange beauty of the spear, an image that seemed to have been sealed into the spear appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    A three-meter tall man that looked like a deity brandished the ancient spear in his hands before casting it away. As he threw it, the ice and fire powers revolved wildly within the spear like a massive dragon soaring through the sky.

    Boom!

    The ancient spear pierced through the body of a colossal beast asrge as a. The colossal beast instantly crumbled into pieces in the starry sky.

    Although the image was simple, Luo Yunyang could sense its implicit charm. Especially when the man had thrown the long spear into the air.

    Such a strong desire to kill was an indescribable mystery that Luo Yunyang was able to detect, yet unable toprehend.

    Luo Yunyang shut his eyes and slowly re-experienced the moment the deity-like man had thrown the spear.

    The man¡¯s actions had looked rather casual, yet Luo Yunyang believed that if he tried this himself, he would find it very difficult.

    Not right, not right... This still isn¡¯t right...

    Time trickled by as Luo Yunyang tried to visualize this. However, as he became aware of the wisdom behind that throw, he realized that it wasn¡¯t a throw, but a profound technique.

    Who exactly was that deity-like man? And what was that giant creature that he destroyed with one throw?

    The sound of an rm beeping softly roused Luo Yunyang from his entranced state. He took a look at hismunication device. The time he had set had arrived.

    Luo Yunyang stood up and checked on Li¡¯chen. He wanted to make sure she wasn¡¯t feeling unwell because of his source power before he left through the room¡¯s window and soared into the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had already disappeared into the darkness.

    The moment he left Li¡¯chen¡¯s residence, a man in a secret underground room in Mei¡¯ya City said loudly, ¡°He left. That kid really left Li¡¯chen¡¯s nest.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew he wasn¡¯t meeting Li¡¯chen just to vent some of his rage.¡±

    About three minutester, the news that Luo Yunyang had left Li¡¯chen¡¯s abode reached an old man¡¯s ears.

    The old man, who had a skinny, dried-up face, gave off a really shrewd vibe. He drummed his fingers against the table lightly before breaking into a strange grin.

    ¡°We just wanted to catch a small shrimp, yet it looks like we have caught a big fish.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the old man instructed the man waiting by his side, ¡°Go tell them not to show any mercy.¡±

 Chapter 130 - A Brand New Martial Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 130: A Brand New Martial Grandmaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°Sir, Luo Yunyang¡¯s aptitude is extraordinary. He will surely possess a strong power that will ward off source beasts in the future. Why are we...¡± An immactely dresseddy with beautiful features seemed to be trying to advise the old man against something.

    ¡°I know what you are trying to say. You think that there shouldn¡¯t be any internal fights among the Da Alliance during these unstable times, right?¡±

    The old man waved his hands, cutting off the woman. ¡°If we want to make the Da Alliance even stronger and more capable of withstanding those damned source beasts, we have to get rid of people like Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Only by weakening the 13 Eastern Cities and controlling them under the 17 Western Cities¡¯ regime will humanity have a better chance of survival.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a tinge of excitement in the old man¡¯s tone. ¡°This isn¡¯t just my opinion. It¡¯s what everyone else thinks as well.¡±

    The beautifuldy didn¡¯t say anything. She quickly wrote down the old man¡¯s order and started to head out the door, when she suddenly said, ¡°The Ravenous Wolf might be strong, but he will not necessarily be able to hold back Luo Yunyang. He is the person who defeated Alice after all!¡±

    The old man waved her off. ¡°Alice isn¡¯t bad. Many people envy her three-minute martial grandmaster state. However, the Ravenous Wolf has made a breakthrough. You might not know this yet, but three days ago, the Ravenous Wolf met over 100 B-grade dire beasts and killed them!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! If it wasn¡¯t for his breakthrough, do you think that I would have allowed this information to be leaked? This is a drug prescription on par with the body-forging medicine that the 17 Western Cities control after all!¡±

    A look of astonishment appeared on the woman¡¯s face before it quickly gave way to a hint of sympathy. Although Luo Yunyang was very strong, the opponent he would be facing now wouldn¡¯t be a mere first-rate martial master, but a martial grandmaster.

    Although brand new martial grandmasters were the weakest kind of martial grandmasters, as they didn¡¯t have a big chance of using their source power to shed their mortal body, they were still martial grandmasters.

    A source core that could connect to the sky and earth produced a boundless source power. A single strike could contain an earth-shaking might, which wasn¡¯t something a first-rate martial master couldpare to.

    This was a problematic situation.

    The news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s departure had reached both the old man¡¯s ears and Teacher Xie rather quickly. Teacher Xie had naturally been able to hear this news through some secret means.

    His face was ashen as he rushed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s room. Unfortunately, there was no sign of him there.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that Luo Yunyang went out?¡± Teacher Xie asked Fat Xue, letting out a thunderous roar.

    Fat Xue was dumbfounded. He had originally thought that Luo Yunyang was extremely lucky for bringing the 13 Eastern Cities glory. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually go hunt the Ravenous Wolf.

    ¡°He... He said he was meeting Li¡¯chen, I didn¡¯t expect that this would happen. Let¡¯s hurry up and bring him back!¡±

    Ling Yubing and Chu Yuan hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would actually try to ughter the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group. Although they were really disgusted with the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group for stealing the secret prescription of the 13 Eastern Cities, they had to ept Teacher Xie¡¯s decision.

    Ling Yubing shivered as she thought about the opponent Luo Yunyang would have to face. Her heart seemed to constrict as shey on the ground weakly.

    ¡°Bring him back? We can¡¯t bring him back!¡± Teacher Xie shook his head. ¡°There are already two martial grandmasters waiting where we are staying. I can¡¯t go out. Even if you went, you would just be throwing your lives away!¡±

    Fat Xue was the closest to Luo Yunyang, so when he heard Teacher Xie¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we are just going to stay here and sit helplessly in the face of a crisis?¡±

    Teacher Xie didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, hismunication device started beeping rapidly. When he nced at it, his expression turned bleak.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the Bao¡¯qin Coast!¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s tone was deste. ¡°They will be crossing paths in half an hour.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Bao¡¯qin Sea was full of strong winds and crashing waves.

    Ever since the apocalypse, the oceans had be a forbidden territory for humanity. All aircraft carriers had been capsized by colossal sea beasts, so humans could no longer head out to sea that easily.

    However, there were exceptions to this rule.

    A ship was currently floating on Bao¡¯qin Sea, which was only 100 meters deep. The ship was a pre-apocalyptic yacht. Although it was full of spots and stains created through the passage of time, some beautiful decorations still disyed stubbornly its past splendor.

    A slim man stood at the ship¡¯s bow loftily as the sea churned violently beneath his feet.

    Although the ship was stable, the man gave off an even steadier vibe.

    ¡°Have something to eat, boss!¡± A tanned robust man who was built like a bull held onto an ox leg and offered it respectfully.

    The slim man didn¡¯t say anything. The robust man suddenly felt a swaying motion beneath his feet. A premonition of immense danger instantly filled his heart.

    He unfortunately wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time. He wasn¡¯t even able to make a single move.

    Although he was a second-grade martial master, he couldn¡¯t even cover his body with his source power in time!

    Just as he shut his eyes and waited for his death, a palm appeared beside his ear. The hand grabbed onto a tentacle that was roughly as thick as a bucket and tugged forcefully upwards.

    Ssh!

    Waves of seawater rose up as an at least three-stories tall octopus was dragged into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the slim man was in the air and a long de had appeared in his hand.

    The de light was like snow as it swept across horizontally, slicing the three-story tall octopus into two.

    Droplets of red blood dyed the surface of the ocean in a sh. Meanwhile, a dark green crystal had appeared in the slim man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Grade-A dire beast!¡± The tanned, bull-like man was trembling. He knew very well that if the slim man hadn¡¯t acted, that massive octopus would have killed him.

    ¡°My brothers and I would have it really good if we followed you, boss. We wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being pursued or killed anymore. Ha ha ha!¡±

    The slim man seemed rather immune to this sort of ttery. His expression didn¡¯t change as he handed the crystal to the bull-like fe and said, ¡°Take this source crystal. It¡¯s not bad for cultivating. You must remember, Tosun. In this world, even a mountain you can lean on could copse. People you rely on could run. You can only rely on yourself!¡±

    Tosun nodded his head before he said respectfully, ¡°I will always be your loyal, devoted, unwavering follower, boss. You wouldn¡¯t leave me to fend for myself, would you?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The slim manughed heartily. Suddenly, several people rushed out. There were both men and women among them, yet a dense killing intent radiated from each of them.

    When they saw the corpse of the octopus, which looked like a small mountain floating about 100 meters away, fear shone in their eyes.

 Chapter 131 - A Life-and-Death Battle On The Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 131: A Life-and-Death Battle On The Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    To these people, an A-grade dire beast was an opponent that would require their utmost effort to defeat, especially on the ocean. In the past, at least three of them would have ended up in the mouth of that massive dire beast.

    However, this time the beast had been sliced apart by their leader with one sh.

    ¡°We will probably be able to run riot throughout the entire Bao¡¯qin Sea in the future, boss!¡± Ady with fiery red hair and a face full of scars licked her blood-red lips.

    ¡°Alright, what have you all run over here for? That man is our treasure!¡± the slim Ravenous Wolf said rather insipidly.

    His name wasn¡¯t really Wolf, but ever since he had founded the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group, his old name had been tossed aside.

    Practically everyone called him Ravenous Wolf now.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare die. Do you want to see him, boss? I made some small talk with him yesterday and broke three of his bones!¡± an extremely brutal-looking man said with a giggle.

    The Ravenous Wolf shot this man a look before pushing open the door and entering the ship¡¯s hold.

    Inside was a man who was tied against the hold¡¯s pir. Two iron chains had been pierced through his shoulder des.

    The mottled bloodstains on his skin reflected the torture that this man had suffered.

    Although he was currently standing there in a daze, based on his tall built, one could guess that he had been a soldier.

    ¡°When we cross the Bao¡¯qin Sea, we will reach Mei¡¯ya City. When we get there, our mission will be consideredplete.¡± The Ravenous Wolf eyed the tall man as he spoke with a sinisterugh. ¡°At least try to survive until we deliver the goods.¡±

    ¡°How was yesterday? If you try to go on a hunger strike again, we won¡¯t torture you. Your young daughter in Shen¡¯du will be taking your ce instead. She¡¯s such a tender little girl... Her screams when her arms are cut off will sound so sweet...¡±

    ¡°I hope you all die horrible deaths!¡± The man opened his eyes. His right eye was bloodshot, and there was a bloody hole where his left eye used to be.

    ¡°We will live happily ever after, thank you. Ha ha ha... I¡¯m afraid our boss has already be a martial grandmaster. Did you know that? Martial grandmasters get very far in this world. If our boss was to walk into the 13 Eastern Cities, your people would have to wee him with the most ardent etiquette,¡± the bull-like Tosun said as he roared withughter.

    His words made the man¡¯s heart sink. He knew what a martial grandmaster status meant. As Tosun had said, when a martial grandmaster entered a city, they always received the warmest of wees.

    ¡°Boss, we have some new information!¡± The woman with the fiery red hair walked over quickly. ¡°Our sources say that someone ising here with a death wish!¡±

    The Ravenous Wolf¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Martial grandmasters were not permitted to act, but as a brand new martial grandmaster, he was the most invincible entity around right now.

    Hunting me is a suicide.

    ¡°The man hunting you is called Luo Yunyang. He recently defeated Alice, the martialist with the three-minute martial grandmaster state. He is a telekinesis master and a genius with three source cores. The instructions from the top say not to let him live no matter what.¡±

    The Ravenous Wolf¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the woman¡¯s words. Meanwhile, the big man who was shackled to the pir started to roar maniacally.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t hurt him. He is a ray of hope for humanity. If he is allowed to mature, he will be a pir for other humans to lean on. You... You can¡¯t just kill him for your own benefit...¡±

    A pnded heavily on the man¡¯s face, making him spit out a few bloody teeth.

    The Ravenous Wolf strode out of the ship¡¯s hold indifferently.

    The shoreline had already appeared in the distance. When he gazed at it, he noticed a figure standing upright on it like a javelin.

    The figure stood loftily on the beach, staring straight at the Ravenous Wolf.

    The two of them were facing each other, separated by the wide ocean.

    Dark green waves rolled and crashed as the fishy-smelling wind roared.

    While the wind screamed, a number of people were using various means to keep an eye on this ce.

    ¡°Die, die, die! Just go and die!¡± Lemartoy on the sofa, cursing exasperatedly. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet, so all he could do was lie around for the time being.

    Although he had lost the match, his status hadn¡¯t been affected much. He was still a legend in the 17 Eastern Cities, but he could vaguely sense that most people¡¯s attitude towards him was no longer the same.

    For example, there were some people who had always been very deferential towards him. Although they were still extremely respectful now, there was a hint of coldness in their expression when they talked to him. Lemarto could sense their disdain beneath the surface.

    This made him feel deeply sad. These days, he would often remember for no rhyme or reason the following saying: Don¡¯t be afraid of being used by others, only be afraid of being useless.

    He had originally wanted to climb to the top and be an aplished disciple of the Unrivalled Warrior.

    Although Unrivalled Warrior Johann had yet to reply to him, deep down Lemarto knew that his silence had already made his attitude on this matter clear.

    This was all Luo Yunyang¡¯s fault! That son of a b*tch!

    Unrivalled Warrior Johann had hoped that Lemarto would be able to defeat Murat¡¯s disciple, yet he hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to face Murat¡¯s disciple.

    Thispetition was really important to the 17 Western Cities, yet he had only managed to ce fourth.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Challenging a martial grandmaster, even if he is a brand new one, is suicide. Let¡¯s watch you die!¡±

    In contrast to Lemarto¡¯s crazed manner, Alice was standing at the peak of a mountain, looking extremely tranquil. She was wearing total ck clothing, so she looked like a scrawny ck stick.

    However, as she stood upright on the mountain peak, she gave off a vibe that made people afraid to look straight at her.

    ¡°I have already passed on your request to the master, Miss!¡± An old man that looked like a spectre appeared beside Alice.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± she asked as serenely as ever.

    The old man shook his head. ¡°The master gave no reply. From what I understand, I¡¯m afraid that the master won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±

    When she heard the old man¡¯s words, Alice turned away and started to head down. The old man blocked her path.

    ¡°I know that you really wish to beat this man yourself, Miss, but he is currently seeking his own death. Furthermore, a sensitive issue that concerns the entire Da Alliance is connected to this matter,¡± the old man said honestly. ¡°This issue is not something you or I can do anything about.¡±

    ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities do notck martial grandmasters. However, they have chosen to remain silent at a time when the existence of the entire Da Alliance is on the line. We can¡¯t just ignore this! Life, death, poverty, wealth... Everything depends on fate!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were vehement. He met Alice¡¯s gaze before he added, ¡°The Ravenous Wolf has already be a martial grandmaster. He just advanced to a martial grandmaster level, but he is the one being targeted.¡±

    The old man paused before he muttered softly, ¡°Luo Yunyang is a telekinesis master, so he should have already sensed that the Ravenous Wolf is no ordinary man.¡±

    ¡°If he chooses to run back to Mei¡¯ya City, he might have half a chance of surviving.¡±

 Chapter 132 - A Spear Roaring Across The Horizon

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Spear Roaring Across The Horizon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    When Luo Yunyang and the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s gazes met, the waves all around them were still surging as strong as ever. The instant their eyes met, Luo Yunyang immediately sensed that the Ravenous Wolf was different.

    He was a martial grandmaster. Although his aura was still a little unstable, he was indeed a martial grandmaster.

    The Ravenous Wolf did not try to conceal his aura. He was like a hunter ready to hunt his prey and deliver an extremely hard blow.

    He smiled right at Luo Yunyang.

    The distance between them was only 100 meters, so the Ravenous Wolf was certain that he could kill Luo Yunyang with one move.

    That was why he was smiling. His smile was especially dazzling because he believed that the situation was under his control.

    However, the instant he smiled, Luo Yunyang made his move. He threw the long spear he had been holding in a sh.

    The spear acted like a sh of lightning.

    The instant it left Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, thebination of his two powers, the frigid ice and the intense fire, made the ancient spear look like a streak of lightning that shattered the sky as it flew towards the Ravenous Wolf.

    The Ravenous Wolf was still grinning smugly as Luo Yunyang threw the spear. However, when the long spear roared across the horizon, his expression changed.

    A deep sense of dread was evident on his face as he raised his long de manically and faced the rapidly approaching spear without hesitation.

    However, the spear seemed to have a sort of invincible charm about it. Thanks to this strange charm, the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s long de wasn¡¯t able to stop it in time.

    When the long spear pierced through his body, the Ravenous Wolf dropped the de and used his hands to grab the shaft of the spear. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    Why? Why hadn¡¯t he had the power to resist that spear? Why had the power hidden in the spear shattered his source core by impaling his body?

    This was unbelievable!

    The flight of the spear hadsted only for the blink of an eye. When it was over, Alice shivered on the mountain peak she was standing on. As she had watched the spear strike, she had wondered whether she would be able to take it.

    Lemarto was bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just watched either. The Ravenous Wolf was the leader of one of the top 10 mercenary groups in the world, so he was someone that many people looked up to.

    Plus, he had also recently advanced to a martial grandmaster. An entity that was supposed to be unrivalled had actually been impaled by a spear.

    The Ravenous Wolf had wanted to climb to the apex of life and reach a position he had been yearning for. However, while his heart had been filled with inexhaustible hope, that long spear had soared through the sky and reached him!

    The bull-like man called Tosun was shaking uncontrobly. A moment ago, he had felt like something extremely powerful had brushed past him.

    In the face of this power, he felt as insignificant as a...

    Cockroach?

    BOOM! Just as Tosun started to feel rmed, the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s body shot out like a massive boulder and fell into the ocean.

    The Ravenous Wolf was dead. This man, who had been praised for his might, had traveled all over the East and be a martial grandmaster, had been defeated by a spear.

    The ship was still following the tide and heading towards the coast. However, after the attack of the spear, a weird silence seemed to take over the whole area.

    Luo Yunyang stood on the shore like a god, weing the ship that was about to arrive.

    Although he was standing perfectly upright, he was the only one who was aware of his true condition.

    He didn¡¯t dare move, as he simply didn¡¯t have the strength to make even the smallest movement. That Yin Yang spear toss had consumed all the power within his body in an instant.

    He didn¡¯t have any energy or strength left anymore.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if his entire body had copsed. He was using hisst ounce of willpower in an effort to stay upright.

    The yacht was still approaching. Luo Yunyang could already see Tosun¡¯s tanned, savage face.

    Although he had been storing his power for quite some time, just before he had released the spear, he had also adjusted some of his attributes to the max.

    He now adjusted his ice and fire powers, which had been raised to 50, back to normal.

    Luo Yunyang was already rather familiar with the attribute regtor, so he knew that his best option would be to revert all his attributes to their original state.

    Although he still wouldn¡¯t have any strength, this way he would at least be able to use his Mind Attribute.

    His power and physical strength were so low that he couldn¡¯t even move, but his Mind Attribute was still abundant.

    Mind: 65!

    His Mind Attribute had actually increased by over 10 Attribute Points. Could this increase have been caused entirely by that spear strike?

    ¡°You killed... boss?¡± Tosun stared at Luo Yunyang, his voice shaking slightly. Luo Yunyang seemed rather devilish in his eyes.

    The woman with the fiery red hair clenched her fists tightly. A frightening killing intent was radiating from her body. The few other fighters of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group had also rushed over. They were all ring at Luo Yunyang as though he was some sort of demon.

    ¡°Are you all members of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± Luo Yunyang asked indifferently as he eyed Tosun and the others.

    ¡°Catch him and kill him! He must have exhausted a lot of power to kill boss with that strike. We will surely kill him if we all rush at him! Let¡¯s avenge our boss!¡±

    The red-haired woman¡¯s blood-red eyes and malevolent face made her look both deranged and fearsome. ¡°If we all work together to kill him, the rewards will be enough for us to livefortably for the next half of our lives. Perhaps some of the rewards might even allow us to break through our current boundaries,¡± she hissed venomously.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The moment the woman spoke, the other mercenaries started to get restless. Mercenaries were usually bullies that prayed on the weak and cared only about their own profit and benefits.

    If they were given a sufficient reward, they would even sell their souls to the devil.

    This was what mercenaries were really like. Practically the instant that woman shrieked, they all rushed over to Luo Yunyang with a crazy expression in their eyes.

    However, the moment the red-haired woman shrieked, a throwing knife flew out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, heading straight for her.

    The knife was like a streak of lightning. Although the woman¡¯s evading speed was fast, she found it difficult to find a way to react.

    In an instant, the flying knife had severed her head.

 Chapter 133 - Real Men Dont Cry

    <h4>Chapter 133: Real Men Don¡¯t Cry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    The bunch of mercenaries charging over at Luo Yunyang turned pale after the woman¡¯s death. The had only rushed over at Luo Yunyang because they had thought that he had run out of strength.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that he would still have other tricks! The appearance of the flying knife crushed theirst ounce of fighting spirit.

    ¡°Kneel or die!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was still calm as he stood loftily on the shore. However, amidst that calmness was a might that could make one¡¯s heart shudder.

    Tosun was the first to kneel. Although he was a savage, his savageness depended on whom he was facing.

    Each and every mercenary knelt on the ground without daring to budge. In a sh, the throwing knife descended on their arms and legs.

    The mercenaries didn¡¯t have any way to resist the knife, which was being controlled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. Although they were in immense pain, they didn¡¯t even dare make a sound.

    ¦³hey were just pieces of meat, so Luo Yunyang, who was wielding the knife, hadplete control over their lives. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare voice anyints.

    ¡°He is really careful!¡± the old man on the peak said softly with a hint of admiration in his voice.

    Alice, who had been staring at Luo Yunyang as she stood upright on the spot, said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that his body is having a hard time restoring its motion. That spear toss probably drained all his strength.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone had a hint of dread as he said, ¡°Even I would have found it difficult to dodge that spear, Miss. It was really terrifying!¡±

    Alice didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at Luo Yunyang in a new, peculiar light.

    About 15 minutester, Luo Yunyang finally recovered his ability to move and took a few slow steps towards the yacht. As he walked towards it, nobody dared make a sound.

    Luo Yunyang reached the Ravenous Wolf. He had not expected that the Ravenous Wolf would pull that long metal spear out of his body before dying with his eyes wide open.

    There were no bloodstains or any other evidence that the long spear had just killed someone. Although it was as heavy as ever, as Luo Yunyang held it, he felt as if there was a strong bond between them.

    When he pushed open the door and saw the man strung up by his shoulder des, he immediately felt anger surging in his heart.

    When the man saw Luo Yunyang with his remaining eye, his expression was strange.

    ¡°Mr. Luo! I never expected to see you here. Ha ha ha... I... I am really happy.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang saw the one-eyed man, his previously calm demeanor became furious.

    He was very familiar with this man. Although he didn¡¯t stand out from the crowd, he had been a part of the group that had walked out of the Sun & Moon Pce alive.

    He might have suffered some serious injuries in Zu Long¡¯s tomb, but he had still managed to survive before being tormented this way!

    ¡°I have revealed quite a lot about the secret... prescription, Mr. Luo. I¡¯m afraid... that this will cause the 13 Eastern Cities a huge loss. They transported me over a long distance to get a first-rate telekinesis master to search my mind. They didn¡¯t believe... me!¡±

    ¡°I know that I am guilty of a terrible crime. I have betrayed the 13 Eastern Cities, but... I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Tears started flowing out of the man¡¯s remaining eye. His tears were stained with blood.

    ¡°I should have remained loyal, but they have my daughter. She is only 13, Mr. Luo. I am her father...¡±

    The man seemed to be inconsble. He was gasping hard and breathing with difficulty due to the pain in his body, as well as the issue with his daughter. He seemed to be trying his hardest to breathe this way to alleviate the pain and avoid choking and dying. Luo Yunyang gazed at the man, who had been strung up by his shoulder des. There was not a single good muscle left in his body, yet tears kept streaming out of his remaining eye socket.

    Real men don¡¯t cry.

    Although Luo Yunyang had always kept this phrase in the back of his mind, he realized that he didn¡¯t agree with it anymore.

    ¡°How were they able to capture and bring you here, when you are in the Sky High Military?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, grabbing the man¡¯s arm.

    The man was still in disbelief. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute was high, so the other man couldn¡¯tpare to him. ¡°Are you going to give up on saving your daughter?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°It was Nie Xin! He brought the people who captured me.¡± The man gnashed his teeth as he spoke. His voice was filled with hatred.

    Nie Xin? Luo Yunyang was only familiar with the surname, yet when he heard it, a frigid expression flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°Is that the Nie Family?¡± Luo Yunyang asked solemnly, looking straight at the other man.

    ¡°Yes, it is. I never expected that they would do such a thing!¡± The man shook his damaged arms in a somewhat deranged, painful manner, causing droplets of blood to trickle out of his wounds.

    ¡°Do not fret. The future is long and unpredictable,¡± Luo Yunyang said as he walked to the man¡¯s front.

    ¡°I am already exhausted, Mr. Luo. My light is fading. They used special methods to keep me alive. The only reason I endured so far was the hope of seeing my daughter live on.¡± The man¡¯s mind was bing clearer by the second. His expression was also much calmer now.

    ¡°I was really foolish. How could I believe them? They would have just killed me and then hurt my daughter...¡±

    The man, who had just calmed down, red up once again. The many wounds on his body looked aggravated.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head gently as he watched the demented man. Although he had a wood-based life source core, the man¡¯s current injuries were too serious. His light was indeed fading. He simply had no chance of surviving.

    Outside the yacht, a mercenary who ran out into the sea in an effort to flee was cut in two by Luo Yunyang¡¯s throwing knife.

    Tosun and the others, who had started to get restless, became even more scared. They all kept kneeling down. They no longer dared act without thinking.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, I... Please bury me... in the ocean. I am too ashamed to return to the East!¡± The man slowly calmed down. The pupil of his remaining eye was now expressionless.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liu Cai. If your daughter is still alive, I will save her.¡±

    When he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s promise, Liu Cai, who was still pinned to the pir, rxedpletely. His mouth curled up into a relieved smile.

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. He just watched as Liu Cai, who had suffered all kinds of torture, passed away in silence. He felt as though a raging wildfire hadbusted in his heart.

    Thisbustion was even more violent than the one he had felt when he had heard that the prescription had been stolen!

 Chapter 134 - The Name That Shook The Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 134: The Name That Shook The Whole World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    As they were enveloped by Luo Yunyang¡¯s killing intent, Tosun and the others started shaking uncontrobly. Some of them even wet their pants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± a tall, built fe that looked kind of cruel wailed. He had barely finished speaking, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s long spear ripped his throat open.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, I know where the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s treasury is. I was the one who helped store all his belongings.¡± This was the first time Tosun felt like he was at the threshold of death. Afraid, he rushed over to Luo Yunyang and blurted out, ¡°The reason the Ravenous Wolf was able to advance to a martial grandmaster has... has something to do with his treasures. If you let me go, I will tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Where is his treasury?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression changed. Although he was still extremely furious, he was now more cool-headed.

    ¡°You must promise to let me go!¡± Tosun cried out loudly.

    A strange glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he was using his mind power to search through someone¡¯s mind.

    However, even though it was the first time, Luo Yunyang still used his mind-searching technique frantically. He immediately rushed into Tosun¡¯s mind and seized all his memories.

    The robust Tosun turned into a dazed imbecile. Meanwhile, a crazed, bloodthirsty look appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    The remaining mercenaries were all ughtered on the spot with a wave of his long spear. Luo Yunyang gazed at the spear, which was dripping with blood. To him, this spear seemed like a demon that had emerged from the depths of Hell.

    Five minutester, Luo Yunyang left the yacht. When he left this time, he was holding on to the long metal spear and carrying a small bag made of an unknown material.

    Inside that bag were the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s lifetime savings.

    These were a martial grandmaster¡¯s savings. Although he had be a martial grandmaster recently, his savings were still enough to make one go crazy.

    Even though a lot of people were watching Luo Yunyang leave, no one dared budge. That day, the news that Luo Yunyang¡¯s flying spear had killed the Ravenous Wolf spread widely in the martial grandmaster circle.

    Just like the match at the Battlefield of Gods, this battle made people feel a sense of lingering fear.

    As the ocean waves undted in the long dark night, a yacht floating on the sea turned into smoke and ash!

    The next morning, Li¡¯chen woke up from her deep slumber, only to find Luo Yunyang holding the ancient spear in his hand and standing quietly in the garden. When she gazed at his figure, which was standing as upright as the ancient spear, Luo Yunyang turned around.

    He gave her a smile before he left.

    Li¡¯chen thought that Luo Yunyang looked really formidable and intimidating as he clutched the ancient spear in his hands. He seemed so...

    This image of Luo Yunyang was deeply etched into Li¡¯chen¡¯s heart. Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette had disappeared from her field of vision for quite some time before Li¡¯chen finally broke out of this enthralled state.

    ¡°Why does it feel like my entire body is full of power?¡± As she moved her arms about, Li¡¯chen felt her entire body rxpletely.

    Her face was radiant, and her entire existence seemed to have a sort of uncanny vigor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he only punched me once, but his punch was still really satisfying!¡± Li¡¯chen muttered to herself with a resolute look in her eyes.

    When Luo Yunyang left Li¡¯chen¡¯s residence, he trudged back to Mei¡¯ya City. The ancient spear he was holding in his hand made him seem like he had a peculiar aura. Almost everyone that came across him felt an immense fear.

    ¡°Please enter the city, Mr. Luo!¡± Over 100 soldiers of the Myrtle Cavalry Regiment, who were the guardians of Mei¡¯ya City, gripped their weapons a little tighter as they watched Luo Yunyang walk to the city gate.

    They didn¡¯t know what had happened, yet when they saw Luo Yunyang, their eyes shone with fear.

    Suddenly, a senior officer walked over quickly. He eyed the long spear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand before he said respectfully, ¡°We have hired a car to take you back to your hotel, Mr. Luo.¡±

    ¡°There was no need. I will walk.¡± Luo Yunyang, who was currently enjoying the scene before him, rejected this suggestion and strolled in the direction of the hotel.

    ¡°Sir, holding that spear and walking to the hotel in this manner isn¡¯t appropriate. How about we use force to...¡± a soldier suggested to the officer softly as he watched Luo Yunyang walk away proudly.

    The officer nced at the soldier before he said faintly, ¡°He can do as he pleases. We cannot afford to offend a martial grandmaster.¡±

    The Da Alliance had been around for 52 years, yet no incident had ever shaken the 37 cities as much as Luo Yunyang striking and killing the martial grandmaster Ravenous Wolf on the Bao¡¯qin Shore.

    Teacher Xie, Chu Yuan, Fat Xue and the others all stared at Luo Yunyang nkly as he entered. Although they all knew him very well, they suddenly felt as if Luo Yunyang was a stranger.

    Fat Xue wanted to express his delight by rushing over to Luo Yunyang and giving him a hug, yet he stopped himself. The strength he sensed made him flinch involuntarily. He now felt afraid to get any closer hastily.

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen that earth-shaking spear strike for himself, he had found out about it through the message Teacher Xie had sent via hismunication device.

    That night, Luo Yunyang¡¯s long spear had soared through the air and killed the Ravenous Wolf instantly.

    Anyone who knew the Ravenous Wolf realized how difficult it would be to deal with that long spear and the person who had thrown it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked really hard, Yunyang!¡± Teacher Xie took a deep breath before he added, ¡°Now go rest up!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and walked over to his private room.

    Wei Zhongxing had an envious expression in his eyes as he watched Luo Yunyang walk into his room slowly. He knew that, from that day on, Luo Yunyang¡¯s might would be acknowledged everywhere and the distance between them would widen once again.

    ¡°Teacher Xie, will the death of a martial grandmaster affect the 17 Western Cities?¡±

    Teacher Xie gazed at Wei Zhongxing before he said resolutely, ¡°That incident never happened.¡±

    Although Teacher Xie¡¯s words were not very direct, everyone understood what he meant.

    Nothing had happened. The theft of the drug prescription and the death of the Ravenous Wolf would never appear in an official report of the Da Alliance.

    The Da Alliance needed to maintain its stability. Although some incidents had taken ce, they would make it seem as though nothing had happened.

    The Ravenous Wolf had been a fairly new martial grandmaster, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. As for the man who had killed him, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be credited this aplishment publicly.

    Nevertheless, Fat Xue and the others knew that nobody would be able to erase this incident.

    The Ravenous Wolf had lost his life to that spear!

 Chapter 135 - Nie Xin

    <h4>Chapter 135: Nie Xin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    While Fat Xue and the others weed Luo Yunyang back, far away in the Eastern City of Shen¡¯du, a handsome young man was smiling as he watched a beautifuldy walk leisurely towards him.

    Thedy was tall and dainty. She was actually what most people would call a goddess.

    As their eyes met, her expression was gentle and warm.

    ¡°I am a littlete, Nie Xin. Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± she said gracefully.

    The man chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can serve the dishes now,¡± he told the waiter.

    As the two of them chatted, all sorts of delicacies were served to their table. The waiter also uncorked a bottle of red wine that appeared rather old and expensive.

    ¡°This is pre-apocalyptic red wine. Have a taste. The grapes that existed back then have already gone extinct,¡± Nie Xin exined elegantly as he raised his ss of wine.

    There was a yearning in thedy¡¯s eyes as she gazed at this fabled wine. Although she knew that if she drank this ss of wine, she would fall into the warm trap of this man, she believed that she wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    She suddenly felt a faint anticipation in her heart and a desire to let her body fall into this ensnare.

    ¡°There¡¯s some urgent news, sir!¡± A man in a ck suit rushed in hurriedly and passed a message to Nie Xin.

    Although Nie Xin was a little unhappy about being interrupted during such an important meeting, he was more concerned about this news than about thedy in front of him.

    He owed his status to his family n. Without the backing of his family, everything he owned would be nothing more than an illusion.

    ¡°This night, Luo Yunyang¡¯s long spear soared through the air and killed the Ravenous Wolf instantly.¡±

    The message was short. Although it only contained a few words, when Nie Xin read it, he shuddered.

    He knew very well what sort of person the Ravenous Wolf was. He also knew that after the death of the Ravenous Wolf, a big portion of his business would go down the drain.

    ¡°Go!¡± Nie Xin instructed his subordinate. He was toozy to acknowledge the woman beside him, whom he could win over any time he wished.

    The beautifuldy had always had people revolve around her. She was actually considered a goddess by many. Thus, she had never experienced this sort of rejection before.

    Just as she was about to throw a tantrum, she noticed Nie Xin¡¯s expression. His killing intent made her smartly swallow whatever words she had been about to say.

    A short whileter, Nie Xin arrived at a small simple courtyard. An old man was unhurriedly doing some gardening work. The courtyard was filled with all sorts of flowers and nts.

    Ever since the apocalypse, thend of the 37 cities had be extremely scarce and precious. Many residences had been stacked withyers afteryers of additional floors. Practically no one cared much about space or sunlight anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? You seem panicky. What¡¯s the matter?¡± the old man asked in a cool tone as he nced at Nie Xin.

    Nie Xin didn¡¯t feel any resentment at this rebuke. On the contrary, he actually kept smiling.

    ¡°I know why you are here. This matter ends right now. Just consider yourself unlucky to encounter such a stumbling block,¡± the old man replied with a smile as he snipped off a flower¡¯s brunch. His voice was slightly warmer now.

    The smile on Nie Xin¡¯s face widened as he said softly, ¡°How can we just leave the matter as is? This isn¡¯t the first time Luo Yunyang has caused the Nie Family problems after all.¡±

    ¡°Our family will settle its debt with him, but now isn¡¯t the right time. This incident will definitely create some ripples.¡± The old man waved his hands gently. ¡°This is not for you youngsters to worry about. Just go have some fun. My ce is dull and uninteresting. It¡¯s not suited for young people like you.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were like music that instantly pacified his fretful spirit.

    If the old man said that this was nothing, then it was nothing. However, when Nie Xin thought about the losses he had suffered, he felt a faint ache in his heart.

    This matter definitely wasn¡¯t over.

    As he left that extremely expensive plot ofnd, Nie Xin clenched his fists. He took out hismunication device, dialed a number and said indifferently, ¡°That burden is no longer of any use. Go ahead and...¡±

    Nie Xin had originally nned on ordering his subordinates to get rid of her, yet he changed his mind half-way through. ¡°Break her limbs and toss her out.¡±

    When he was done, Nie Xin felt much more at ease. If someone made him unhappy, then he would make them ufortable for the rest of their lives!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By the time he returned to his room, Luo Yunyang had already calmed down. He took a deep breath and took out of the pouch the two gemstones he always carried with him.

    These two gemstones contained Chi Hen¡¯s cultivation base.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had used the two gemstones to cultivate twice as effectively as an ordinary person. However, he now felt an even more urgent desire to use them.

    He had not used these two gemstones at Chi Hen¡¯s manor because he had still been trying toprehend them.

    The spear that had ruptured the sky had not just struck down the Ravenous Wolf, but also stirred Luo Yunyang¡¯s emotions. These thoughts and feelings also appeared on the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    However, there was also a second reason. Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t thought that anyone would challenge his might there, Chi Hen¡¯s ce had still not been safe. Now that Teacher Xie was there, things were different.

    As he clutched the two gemstones in his hands, Luo Yunyang felt like a dried-up ocean frantically absorbing the power contained within the gemstones.

    While he used the breathing techniques, images of the sun and the moon appeared in his mind. A golden pyramid and a glowing silvery-white light flowed out of the sun and the moon and into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    As he used the Heaven-Battling Breathing Techniques, Luo Yunyang fell into a realm of thoughtlessness. The two source cores within his body ravenously absorbed all the energy that flowed into his body and stored it away.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang broke out of this state of thoughtlessness. The images of the sun and the moon had disappeared, and his body felt extremelyfortable.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the two gemstones in his hands, which had actually shrunk in half.

    These two gemstones were no ordinary objects to him. Their new size immediately made Luo Yunyang¡¯s face convulse.

    He quickly opened the attribute regtor in his mind and saw that there was already quite a number of changes to the figures disyed.

 Chapter 136 - A First-Grade Martial Master

    <h4>Chapter 136: A First-Grade Martial Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Power: 135 (Fire: 46, Ice: 45, Wood: 8)

    Speed: 19

    Mind: 65

    Constitution: 100 (Golden Body: 19, Fire: 5, Ice: 5)

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power had surpassed 100 points and reached 135. His two sub attributes, Ice and Fire, had also experienced a massive increase.

    These changes shocked Luo Yunyang. When he regained hisposure, he started to quietly ponder over the changes in his body.

    Ever since the awakening of his source cores, the uses of his power had kept decreasing. What Luo Yunyang considered most important were his source cores.

    His two source cores, Ice and Fire, had risen to 45 and 46 points really fast, which meant that if he used his attribute regtor, these sub attributes could easily surpass 100 points.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t tested this theory out yet, he believed that 100 would probably be a very crucial number.

    The reason he had experienced such a massive breakthrough was his Sky-Shattering Spear, which had aroused his source cores and led to this result.

    Luo Yunyang wondered whether he would get the same effect the next time he used the Sky-Shattering Spear.

    Although he really looked forward to this splendid thing happening again, deep down he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to replicate.

    This was just like using body-forging medicine. The second time he used it would produce negligible results and ultimately not have any effect.

    After a simple analysis, Luo Yunyang urged the power of his ice-based source core. In an instant, a silver armor made out of source power covered his body.

    Although the armor was extremely stable, the moment it appeared, Luo Yunyang felt the temperature in the room drop by several degrees.

    Luo Yunyang kept urging on his source core in the hopes that it would be able to form a pair of wings. Unfortunately, although the power of his source core wasn¡¯t weak, it still wasn¡¯t able to form wings.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and quickly started using the Heaven-Battling Breathing Techniques. In a moment, his scarlet source core was stimted.

    As the two source cores released their energies, he felt a scorching hot and frigid cold Qi revolve around the meridians in his body.

    Although Luo Yunyang believed that he could bear this, when he tried to converge the two types of power in an effort to form wings, he suddenly felt a massive ripping feeling.

    This was too damn unpredictable!

    Back when Luo Yunyang had struck Lemarto, he had thrown the Sky-Shattering Spear. Although he had used the power of these two attributes, he had sted the two energies out as they had been about to converge and explode.

    However, this time Luo Yunyang was trying to use his ice and fire powers to form a pair of wings.

    Just as he was about to give up on this attempt due to that massive ripping feeling, his wood-based source core, which had been very quiet, suddenly sprung up.

    Although his wood powers were rather limitedpared to his ice and fire powers, as the power from his wood-based source core flowed in, Luo Yunyang felt the meridians in his body, which had been about to rip apart, instantly calm down.

    A pair of wings, one golden-red and the other silvery-white, sprouted out of his back.

    Despite theck of assistance from his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang had formed wings. This pair of wings, which had been created through a convergence of source power, represented Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat strength. He had already reached the standards of a first-grade martial master.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to retract his wings, a frantic knocking sound was heard. Thanks to his mind power, Luo Yunyang could sense that it was Fat Xue.

    He was nning on walking over and opening the door, yet as soon as the thought shed through his mind, the door opened soundlessly by itself.

    Fat Xue fell to the floor when he saw it.

    ¡°What the hell! You could have given me a heart attack, Luo Yunyang! Can¡¯t you just give me a...¡± Fat Xue stared at Luo Yunyang, who was standing five meters away, before he suddenly put his hands behind his head and shouted, ¡°You are a telekinesis master, you pervert!¡±

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± After a night¡¯s cultivation, Luo Yunyang now felt much better. He smiled at Fat Xue.

    ¡°He he... Nothing much. I just came here to see you!¡± Fat Xue said excitedly, waving the newspaper in his hands around. ¡°You are really awesome, Brother. Did you know how freaking awesome you are?¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly as he watched Fat Xue¡¯s deranged behavior. Killing a martial grandmaster had been rather pleasing, even if that martial grandmaster had only advanced to that level recently.

    ¡°You managed to make Li¡¯chen look five years younger in one night! Damn! How much source power did you use?¡± Fat Xue waved the newspaper in his hands wildly. ¡°Do you know how many women are going crazy over you right now?¡±

    Luo Yunyang froze for a second before he rushed over to Fat Xue and snatched the newspaper.

    ¡°What exactly happened on that beautiful night that made the goddess¡¯ face glow?¡±

    ¡°The goddess changedpletely because of him!¡±

    ¡°It was Luo Yunyang from the 13 Eastern Cities! How impressive!¡±

    As he read page after page of reports, Luo Yunyang¡¯s head swelled. Although these reports documented Li¡¯chen¡¯s glowing radiance and younger appearance, the focus of the articles was on Luo Yunyang.

    There was even one article that stated, ¡°The sun set and rose once more, yet many things happened overnight...¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between us!¡± Luo Yunyang said with an innocent look on his face as he stared at Fat Xue¡¯s mischievous grin.

    ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t do anything, but Li¡¯chen¡¯s youthful radiance definitely had something to do with you!¡± Fat Xue chuckled deviously as he looked at him with a disbelieving expression.

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. He really wanted to tell Fat Xue that the only thing he had done was punch his goddess, but his words would be groundless.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Teacher Xie is still waiting for you!¡± Fat Xue bumped into Luo Yunyang with a doggish smile before he added, ¡°Did you hear? We received enough roses today to fill up three rooms. Some nouveau riche even sent a truckload of blue roses. ording to their market price, they cost at least 10 million dayuan...¡±

    Luo Yunyang was momentarily dumbfounded. When he stepped out of the room, he saw that the hallway was filled with heaps of roses. They all belonged to him.

    After the apocalypse, roses had be much weaker. Most of them had already gone extinct in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    However, they were also scarce in the 17 Western Cities, which hadn¡¯t been affected too badly by the apocalypse. Generally speaking, a wedding ceremony decorated with stalks of roses was considered prettyvish in the 17 Western Cities.

    Nevertheless, tons of roses were currently piling up at the hotel they were staying at.

    Chu Yuan and Ling Yubing, who were both holding roses, looked even more tender than the flowers in their hands. When they saw Luo Yunyang, Chu Yuan smiled faintly. Meanwhile, Ling Yubing channeled her inner gangster.

    ¡°Do you have any appointments tonight, Brother? If you don¡¯t, then let¡¯s not waste any more resources!¡± Ling Yubing joked, moving her arm around Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder as she held a rose stalk in her mouth.

    Luo Yunyang extended his hand and flicked Ling Yubing¡¯s arm off before kneading her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m full of energy. How about you let me release some of that energy now?¡±

    The female gangster immediately turned into a small rabbit with a trodden tail that ran away shrieking.

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Difficulty Of Seeking Out Luo Yunyang Even With A Lot Of Resources</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Wei Zhongxing suddenly walked out as well. The way he gazed at Luo Yunyang was a little strange, yet he approached Luo Yunyang warmly. ¡°Yunyang,st night you were really...¡±

    Wei Zhongxing gave him a thumbs-up as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang understood what Wei Zhongxing meant. However, he hadn¡¯t heard the exchange between Luo Yunyang and Ling Yubing, so he was on apletely different wavelength. When he joined the dots, his expression changed.

    Ling Yubing and the others immediately started roaring withughter until their bellies hurt.

    ¡°Alright, knock it off!¡± Teacher Xie walked out of his room. His eyes shone a little brighter when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    As a martial grandmaster, Teacher Xie had a rather keen sense of the cultivation bases of people below his own level.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura was clearly much stronger than it had been when he had left the previous day.

    ¡°You had a breakthrough! Very good, Yunyang. I knew you weren¡¯t bad.¡± As he spoke, Teacher Xie took out a document.

    ¡°You are now a Rising Dragon Army Honorary Delegate!¡± A smile appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face as he looked through the appointment letter. He had known that he would receive a considerable promotion after this, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be an Honorary Delegate.

    Every single one of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Four Great Generals and Eight Honorary Delegates enjoyed a considerable status in the 13 Eastern Cities. They were all people that could make everyone around them quake.

    They were also all martial grandmasters. Although there was no suchw, it was kind of an unwritten rule in the 13 Eastern Cities that the Honorary Delegates needed to be martial grandmasters.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a martial grandmaster, he had be the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Ninth Honorary Delegate.

    ¡°No need to feel surprised. You deserved this. You killed the Ravenous Wolf, who had just advanced to a martial grandmaster, after all!¡±

    Teacher Xie scratched his head. ¡°When I first heard the news, it was quite a shock. Damn it, I never expected those fes to be scheming like this!¡±

    When he hade across the Ravenous Wolf, Luo Yunyang had sensed that he was different. He had felt in his heart that he was a martial grandmaster.

    However, when he heard that the Ravenous Wolf had actually been a martial grandmaster, Luo Yunyang felt both a little afraid and a little proud of himself.

    Fat Xue, Ling Yubing, Chu Yuan and Wei Zhongxing exchanged shocked nces. They had already praised Luo Yunyang for ying the Ravenous Wolf, yet they hadn¡¯t expected that he had actually killed a martial grandmaster.

    The Ravenous Wolf had just be a martial grandmaster, which meant that he had been at the peak of his life. The moment he had ascended to the summit, he had been killed. This was...

    Luo Yunyang had actually killed a martial grandmaster.

    As Luo Yunyang was lost in thought, Teacher Xie handed over another document. This one didn¡¯t have a seal on it.

    On the document was a photocopy of a newspaper clipping. The contents on the clipping were simple. It was a report about the suppression of a criminal gang. After an intense resistance, the gang had been wiped outpletely.

    Although this was just an ordinary incident, Luo Yunyang could sense the hidden meaning behind it.

    ¡°Are they trying to justify their behavior, Teacher Xie?¡± Luo Yunyang asked unenthusiastically as he raised the paper in his hand.

    Teacher Xie pondered this slightly before ultimately nodding his head. Although he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this oue either, there was nothing he could do.

    Some issues required mutualpromises.

    ¡°Good,¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently as he set the paper down.

    Teacher Xie paused for a second before he answered, ¡°The majority of worldly affairs aren¡¯t as simple as you think, Yunyang! Even martial grandmasters have topromise plenty of times!¡± Teacher Xie chuckled. ¡°This isn¡¯t about other people reaching apromise with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang fell silent for a while. He stared at Teacher Xie before he eventually said, enunciating every single syble, ¡°But I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±

    Teacher Xie didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, someone was making a racket outside. Luo Yunyang was thinking about it, when the windows suddenly opened.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I love you!¡±

    ¡°You are my god, Luo Yunyang! I love you! Ah!¡±

    The noise came from outside the window. Numerous gorgeously dressed women were holding flowers in their hands as they proimed their love loudly.

    Luo Yunyang could even see a few familiar faces among them!

    A foolish feeling immediately overshadowed the murderous aura that Luo Yunyang had been sensing just moments ago.

    Luo Yunyang had originally wanted to stroll around Mei¡¯ya City. He didn¡¯t know when he might get a chance to return after all.

    However, he had no desire to head out under these crazy circumstances. After Teacher Xie had spoken to them a little more, they all went about their own business. Luo Yunyang returned to his own room once again.

    He casually turned on the Sky Vision and heard the presenter, who was speaking loudly.

    ¡°Beautiful Li¡¯chen will be appearing on your screens shortly. Take a look! She seems to have gotten 10 years younger overnight. How did she do that?¡±

    When the presenter was finished, the camera turned to a youthful Li¡¯chen, who looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. Her radiant face was glowing as she walked energetically under an encirclement of fluorescent lights.

    ¡°Noment!¡±

    ¡°Noment, really!¡±

    A few of her assistants were shouting loudly at the reporters, who were trying to interview her. However, the crazed reporters weren¡¯t listening to them.

    ¡°Miss Li¡¯chen, it is rumored that Mr. Luo Yunyang spent the night in your room. Was he busy the entire night?¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt the urge to viciously beat up the reporter who had asked this question.

    ¡°Although Miss Li¡¯chen has declined to answer any questions, we can all guess what happenedst night. There are already a lot of women gathered outside Mr. Luo Yunyang¡¯s doorstep.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am. May I know why you are here?¡± The scene cut to an elderlydy in her 60s or 70s.

    Luo Yunyang felt his brain hurt. He turned off the Sky Vision right away. He was no longer in the mood to keep watching.

    ¡°Yunyang, six debutantes from the three biggest financial groups have invited you to spend the night with them.¡± Fat Xue waved the invitations around in the air as he rushed over. Luo Yunyang mmed the door shut in his face.

    Then, he used the Basic Telekinesis Cultivation Techniques to calm himself down and took out a small bag made of an unknown material.

    The bag was extremely durable. Luo Yunyang had tried using both his hands, yet he still could not rip it apart. This was the spoils of war he had earned by killing the Ravenous Wolf. ording to his spections, the value of this bag alone had to be more than 10 million.

    However, what Luo Yunyang was most concerned about was the contents of the bag.

    There was a ck-colored diamond card inside. Luo Yunyang recognized this sort of card. It was an anonymous bank card given only to top customers.

    Back at home, Luo Yunyang would asionally hear his mother mention this sort of card. This particr card, which he had found on the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s body, was a part of his loot.

    There had to be quite a lot of money in it, yet this wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s focus. He casually chucked the card aside as his gaze fell on a thin book.

 Chapter 138 - A Drop Of Divine Blood

    <h4>Chapter 138: A Drop Of Divine Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang flipped through the book, which was called the Sky Wolf Step, and found out that the Sky Wolf Step and the Diving Dragon Body Technique that he possessed were two different approaches to the same end.

    However, the Sky Wolf Step seemed to be at a slightly higher level than the Diving Dragon Body Technique.

    Luo Yunyang had already more or less studied the Diving Dragon Body Technique, so he browsed through the Sky Wolf Step manual quickly before setting it aside.

    He had alreadyprehended the conundrum inside. As long as he cultivated the Sky Wolf Step properly, he would be able to use it.

    Lastly, Luo Yunyang took out a piece of green rock. The rock had been ced at the innermost part of the bag, inside an exquisite box. It was clear that the Ravenous Wolf had considered this rock really important.

    Although the green rock was only about the size of a fist, it actually felt like it weighed over 500 kilos. This was a weight that martialists of his grade could carry. However, an ordinary person would have been crushed by this rock.

    When Luo Yunyang touched it, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything special about it. When he used his mind power to probe the rock though, he seemed to sense an inexhaustible vitality hidden inside it.

    This vitality was as boundless as an ocean.

    ording to Tosun¡¯s memories, this thing must have been the key to the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s ability to be a martial grandmaster. It was also an item that the Ravenous Wolf had acquired on an expedition to a dangerous location.

    Tosun didn¡¯t have a clue about the whereabouts of this location, as he hadn¡¯t been on that expedition. The only member of the Ravenous Wolf Mercenary Group that had taken part in that expedition and made it back alive had been the Ravenous Wolf.

    Back then, the Ravenous Wolf had suffered some serious injuries. Although he had refused to mention anything about the expedition, Tosun and the others believed that theirrades had been mercilessly ughtered by him.

    From that time onwards, the Ravenous Wolf had started bing stronger. In the end, he had be a martial grandmaster during an operation in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    If this boundless vitality was absorbed, it would provide massive benefits to the cultivator in question. When Luo Yunyang sensed that boundless vital energy, his wood-based source core started to pulse rapidly, just like a starving child that had just seen its favorite snack.

    Luo Yunyang paused for a second to think. Then, he used his mind power to keep probing that green rock. As he prated it, Luo Yunyang felt like he had trespassed into a huge ocean made out of an inexhaustible vital energy.

    A minuteter, he realized that his mind power could not proceed any deeper. Luo Yunyang, who knew that this green rock wasn¡¯t ordinary, didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately used his attribute regtor to raise his Mind Attribute even higher.

    Mind Attribute: 200, 260, 300!

    A mind power of 300 Attribute Points could be considered pretty extreme. When his Mind Attribute hit 300, Luo Yunyang felt a vortex form in his mind.

    There was something muddled and unknown about this vortex as it condensed slowly. Luo Yunyang simply had no way of condensing it.

    The reason was the green rock. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to that condensing vortex, as his mind kept probing that rock.

    When he had broken through severalyers of barriers, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes wide. An image had suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The image was a drop of green blood that fell to the earth. The instant the dropnded, it created a crater with a 100-meter diameter in the ground. Then, there was nothing...

    Just green blood and inexhaustible vitality!

    Although Luo Yunyang still couldn¡¯t determine the origin of this blood, he quickly used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity on the green rock.

    The attributes were identical, so when Luo Yunyang activated that technique, wave after wave of green power surged frantically into his body.

    This power, which was full of vitality, seemed much purer. It was also filled with even more vital energy than the source power produced from the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity.

    As this power swarmed in, the green source core started to get bigger. In the blink of an eye, it had already doubled in size.

    As he absorbed the power of the green rock, Luo Yunyang was very tense. The stone that had formed from that drop of blood was very special. Although Luo Yunyang had used his mind power to probe it and absorb the energy inside it, this didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t contain anything else.

    Thus, in order to avoid getting hurt while trying to gain an advantage, Luo Yunyang paid close attention out of fear that a problem might arise.

    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened while he was cultivating the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity. This pure boundless power made Luo Yunyang feel as though he was full of an immense vital energy.

    The green rock had already shrunk a little. As Luo Yunyang used his internal vision to view his green wood-based source core, he realized that it had grown at least 10 times in sizepared to his previous cultivation.

    There were many differences between the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart and the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity. Prior to that day, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had focused on the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, so his cultivation of the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity hadn¡¯t been enough and the power of his wood-based source core had made very little progress.

    However, this green rock had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core to swell up considerably.

    Power: 175 (Fire: 46, Ice: 45, Wood: 75)

    Speed: 19

    Mind: 65

    Constitution: 121 (Golden Body: 22, Fire: 5, Ice: 5)

    When he saw the changes on his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang got a big scare.

    He had only absorbed one 10th of the power of that green rock, yet his wood-based source core had made a lot of progress. It was no wonder that the Ravenous Wolf had been able to use the green rock to be a martial grandmaster.

    Whom exactly did this drop of blood belong to, though? And why had it allowed him to make so much progress?

    As Luo Yunyang contemted this, a thought popped up in his mind. He had always thought that god-grade powerhouses, such as Martial God Luo Kai, had already reached the apex of cultivation, yet now he felt that his views had been really ignorant.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang was sitting in a ne heading back to the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Compared to their journey there, this time there were even more escort aircrafts and the majority of the people on the ne were in a celebratory mood.

    Luo Yunyang was pondering over the techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart with his eyes shut. Meanwhile, Fat Xue and Ling Yubing kept gesticting at him.

    ¡°One billion dayuan! Just for one night!¡±

    Fat Xue took the juice the flight attendant handed him. He couldn¡¯t help himself any longer. ¡°Brother, are you aware that you have already been elected the most valuable man in the world?¡± he teased.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly, the image he had seen before he had boarded the ne appeared in his mind.

    At least 10,000 people had used clothes to form eight big words in the parking lot outside the airport. These eight words had made Luo Yunyang want to kill someone.

 Chapter 139 - Will He Come?

    <h4>Chapter 139: Will He Come?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°It is rumored that the number one beauty of the three big golden ns, who is already over 50, is still...¡±

    Fat Xue hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, when he suddenly felt a power bind his body. Although he was a second-grade martial master, which meant that he wasn¡¯t weak by any means, he still couldn¡¯t budge.

    He felt as if some sort of formless binds were crushing him, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Although Ling Yubing and Chu Yuan were startled to see Fat Xue being restricted by this formless pressure, the two of them decided not to speak up.

    The telekic abilities of a telekinesis master might not be very effective on someone of the same rank, but they were effective against people of a lower rank.

    Fat Xue was currently being crushed beyond any doubt.

    Teacher Xie, who had naturally sensed this change, turned to nce at Fat Xue, who looked as though he was trapped in a ball as he made threatening gestures. Teacher Xie didn¡¯t say a word. He just pretended he hadn¡¯t seen a thing and minded his own business.

    This in fellow deserves some punishment.

    About half an hourter, Fat Xue¡¯s punishment was over. When Luo Yunyang retracted his mind power, Fat Xue scurried back to his seat and kept his mouth shut.

    When they returned to the 13 Eastern Cities, Luo Yunyang and the others received a very warm wee. However, what made Luo Yunyang really displeased was that the majority of the people weing him were women, perhaps due to the news that had spread from the West.

    When Fat Xue saw this, he really wanted to remark on his friend¡¯s poprity among girls. However, when he recalled the punishment Luo Yunyang had inflicted on him, he shut his mouth tactfully.

    Luo Yunyang was resting quietly in a hotel in Shen¡¯du, when hismunication device started ringing.

    ¡°Boss Luo, help!¡± The message was only three words long, but the sender was Xiong Ben.

    Xiong Ben was an outspoken man from the Royal Forest Military. Some time ago, he and Luo Yunyang had crashed their way through Zu Long¡¯s tomb, so he could be considered a fan of Luo Yunyang¡¯s who got along with him really well.

    Isn¡¯t he from the Royal Forest Military?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although Shen¡¯du was quiet that night, splendid lights were still glowing brightly in the distance, where countless residents were celebrating Luo Yunyang and the other martialists¡¯ sess. Meanwhile, Xiong Ben was lying in a shrubbery.

    On his back was a small 12-year-old girl, who was lying on him weakly. The little girl¡¯s face was pale, but although there was pain and difort written all over it, the girl still didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let me know if you feel ufortable.¡± The normally carefree Xiong Ben showed a hint of tenderness.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Uncle Xiong,¡± the little girl said softly.

    ¡°He he... You aren¡¯t a Royal Forest crack trooper for no reason, Xiong Ben. You actually managed to escape our numerous tries to kill you.¡± A ck-clothed man with a cold voice appeared mysteriously, stepping in front of arge rock.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s expression became grave when he saw the man. ¡°Qin Tieshou!¡±

    ¡°You hurt the Koi Guard brothers, yet you still want to run?¡± Qin Tieshou red at Xiong Ben as he spoke in an icy tone.

    ¡°Yes, the Koi Guard is so great!¡± Xiong Ben¡¯s tone was full of fury. ¡°You people wouldn¡¯t even let a little girl live, you...¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this little girl live. Her father betrayed the 13 Eastern Cities. Who knows how much trouble he¡¯s caused us? You must be aware of the value of that item.¡±

    Although Xiong Ben knew that the little girl¡¯s father had already been branded as a criminal, when he heard Qin Tieshou¡¯s words, he felt like his chest was about to explode.

    ¡°You are no fool, Qin Tieshou. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t see that this is all a part of a n? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know who is pulling the strings?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away, Xiong Ben. This is just wishful thinking. This matter has already been settled. He will not be able to change anything.¡± Qin Tieshou pointed his finger at the little girl. ¡°Even though her father is dead, he is still a traitor in other people¡¯s eyes! You will be the aplice of a traitor! People like you are criminals that conspire against the Da Alliance!¡±

    Xiong Ben¡¯s spirits dropped to an all-time low. As a military man, Xiong Ben wasn¡¯t afraid of death. When he thought that he had actually be a traitor though, he felt extremely indignant.

    The word traitor was something Xiong Ben had never imagined would be associated with him. However, the current situation made him sense that there was an extremely high possibility that he would be branded as one.

    Qin Tieshou was one of the 10 senior colonels of the Koi Guard, so his words were simply...

    I can¡¯t die! Whatever happens, I mustn¡¯t die!

    Xiong Ben couldn¡¯t help but recall a propaganda poster he had seen and the message he had sent out.

    The State Schrs had helped the 13 Eastern Cities win a crucial victory. All of this seemed very distant to Xiong Ben, though. All a person like him could do was watch those people from a distance.

    Will hee?

    ¡°You are helpless now, Xiong Ben. No one wille and save you. The least I can do is leave your corpse intact!¡± Qin Tieshou¡¯s voice was chilly.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t anyonee and save him?¡± Just as Xiong Ben raised hisst remaining weapon, which was a short dagger, he suddenly heard a faint voice.

    Pure ecstacy dawned on Xiong Ben¡¯s face when he heard this familiar voice.

    Qin Tieshou snorted. ¡°Sir, the Koi Guard is currently apprehending two traitors. It is best that you don¡¯t interfere, or...¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Luo Yunyang asked cooly, standing 10 meters away.

    Qin Tieshou¡¯s expression became ugly. He had already recognized who Luo Yunyang was. As one of the 10 senior colonels of the Koi Guard, his words usually carried a lot of weight.

    However, the man he was facing was no ordinary person.

    He was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Ninth Honorary Delegate, an Unparalleled State Schr, and, based on the information he had just received, he had recently killed a martial grandmaster.

    This incident touched upon an unwritten arrangement between the 17 Western Cities and the 13 Eastern Cities, which was why the 17 Western Cities had remained silent on this matter despite suffering a huge loss.

    Why is he here?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be attending a banquet and getting praised andplimented by countless people?

    ¡°Greetings, State Schr Luo.¡± Qin Tieshou took a deep breath before he walked over to Luo Yunyang quickly and said seriously, ¡°The Koi Guard is acting on orders. Our superiors have ordered us to handle this case. Please do not make things difficult for us. Otherwise, it will be difficult to report this to the Viceroy!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Luo Yunyang spat out icily. Qin Tieshou¡¯s expression turned really ugly.

    Although he felt that the disparity between him and Luo Yunyang was very big, he had to save his dignity.

    How could he not be angry? Luo Yunyang had asked him to kneel as soon as he had arrived. Just as he was about to show him his unyielding spirit, he felt a wave of pressure crush down on his body.

    He simply had no way of resisting this force, so he knelt down on the ground right away.

    Luo Yunyang was a telekinesis master!

    Qin Tieshou suddenly remembered Luo Yunyang¡¯s other identity. He was a telekinesis master who had used the Mindstorm to defeat Alice.

    ¡°I never thought that you would reallye, Boss Luo!¡± Xiong Ben was unable to keep his emotions in check anymore.

    Luo Yunyang shed a smile at him before he appeared in front of him in a sh. Before Xiong Ben could react, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists had smashed hard into his body.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s huge body was immediately sent flying away and the little girl in his armsnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You are a bad person. Why did you hit Uncle Xiong, you...¡± Although the little girl was crying, she was unable to move.

    When she fell into his arms, Luo Yunyang¡¯s face darkened. He could sense that the little girl had many broken bones. Actually, the tendons in her arms and legs had all snapped.

    This was even worse than dying.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Thank you, Boss Luo! Your punch made me recover quite a bit. Damn, I wonder how many people in the Da Alliance would like to receive a beating from you!¡±

    Xiong Ben got to his feet and ran over to Luo Yunyang quickly. He felt much more vigorous and spirited as he stood next to him.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was chilly. He had a vague idea about the identity of this girl, but he still seeked a confirmation.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s smile disappearedpletely. He fell silent for a bit before he said, ¡°Her name is Xiaoyu. She is Old Liu¡¯s daughter. When I ran into her on the streets, she had already been beaten up.¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at Qin Tieshou. His dense killing intent made Qin Tieshou feel as if he was about to explode.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s father is a traitor. We were doing our job. You can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story!¡± Qin Tieshou gesticted frantically as he tried to exin. Before he was done, his body was already sent smashing into a huge tree in the distance.

    The tree snapped and Qin Tieshou was left in a daze from the collision.

    ¡°Where is Nie Xin?¡± Luo Yunyang asked indifferently.

    Qin Tieshou¡¯s heart shuddered violently. When Luo Yunyang spat out that name, he realized right away that he already knew the whole story.

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°You only get two chances. You just wasted one. You must know that I don¡¯t really need much of a reason to kill you.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were behind his back as he carried the little girl, and his voice was as calm as ever, yet the killing intent in it couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    What would happen if he got killed by a martial grandmaster? Qin Tieshou didn¡¯t dare think about it. Someone like Luo Yunyang, whose future was limitless, could kill a martial grandmaster. However, the people behind him wouldn¡¯t dare make Luo Yunyang pay with his life.

    Worst-case scenario, he would just be tasked toplete some kind of mission as punishment.

    ¡°Nie Xin is currently at your celebratory banquet!¡± As soon as Qin Tieshou said this, he felt like he was about to copse.

    This feeling was partly caused by fear and partly by the pressure on his body, which was dissipating. He suddenly felt as if his entire body had gone soft.

    ¡°Trash!¡± The instant this word entered Qin Tieshou¡¯s mind, he felt as though a violent storm had been brewing in his mind. Something simr to a tornado thatpletely disintegrated his every thought into fragments.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Yunyang, who was carrying Liu Xiaoyu, took the lead and walked forward.

    Xiong Ben nced at the imbecile-like Qin Tieshou and scratched his head before catching up with Luo Yunyang. He suddenly seemed to think of something. ¡°Boss Luo, don¡¯t tell me you are...¡± he blurted out.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He just strode forward without looking back!

 Chapter 140 - Walking Out Of The Dazzling Lights

    <h4>Chapter 140: Walking Out Of The Dazzling Lights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    The boisterous party was filled with young men and women decked out in gorgeous clothes. Nie Xin was sitting in a corner, watching the elegantly dressed guests.

    There were quite a lot of people that he knew there, so every time their eyes met his, they would pay their respects to him.

    Nie Xin would just nod his head faintly.

    He wasn¡¯t the guest of honor at this banquet. The protagonists were the group of people who had returned victorious. His family had actually advised him not to attend this banquet.

    Although he knew why they had done so, Nie Xin hadn¡¯t paid attention to their request. Instead, he hade over.

    His forebear had already told him that the matter had ended there and wouldn¡¯t be pursued any further.

    He might have lost, but he still wanted to attend the party. He wanted these people to know that he could not be broken. Besides, he had only lost a few of his subordinates during this incident. He hadn¡¯t really suffered a great loss.

    The most dazzling guest of honor had yet to arrive at the party.

    Nie Xin wasn¡¯t going to provoke him, at least not face-to-face. However, in a sense, his presence there was already a form of provocation.

    So what if Luo Yunyang was a State Schr of the 13 Eastern Cities? What would he be able to do?

    As Nie Xin thought about Luo Yunyang seeing him, yet having to act like he hadn¡¯t seen him, he felt likeughing.

    His foolish younger brother hadn¡¯t been able to get it. When he had heard the news, he had stayed at home and continued to train diligently. This was really...

    Nie Xin shook his head as he thought about his foolish brother. Then, he swirled his ss of fine liquor and walked over to a young man who was trying to flirt with a woman in red clothes.

    The man was dressed immactely in fine apparel. He bent his head over to whisper something to the woman, who giggled foolishly.

    ¡°Howe you came, Xiao Long?¡± Nie Xin grinned as he called out to the man.

    When the man saw Nie Xin, he froze for a second. Then, he smiled slowly. ¡°Brother Nie! I actually didn¡¯t want toe, but my father insisted! Ha ha!¡±

    The man called Xiao Long felt a little displeased. Most people called him Young Master Long, but he personally liked it best when they called him Master Long.

    However, whenever Nie Xin saw him, he would address him Xiao Long and always grin arrogantly, as if he was indirectly trying to make things difficult for him by pushing him off his high pedestal. Damn it, daddy is here. This is not the right time for young people like you to riot!

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the main guest of honor appeared yet, Xiao Long?¡± Nie Xin asked unenthusiastically.

    Xiao Long gave him a faint smile before he said, ¡°I heard that he went out, but will be returning soon. He is a little strong-willed, but he is really popr. My old man says that I mustn¡¯t provoke Luo Yunyang no matter what. I never ever go against my old man¡¯s orders. Ha ha ha!¡±

    Xiao Long¡¯s words made Nie Xin¡¯s expression change. He suddenlyughed. ¡°Yeah, fortune is ephemeral. Now is his time to shine! He is already soaring with sess! However, after this phase, he will inevitably...¡±

    Xiao Long chuckled, but didn¡¯t say anything. He knew what Nie Xin was thinking. He had also heard about Nie Xin¡¯s issue, so he was secretly taking delight in his misfortune.

    There was really nothing else he could say about this matter, besidesment on the strength of the Nie Family.

    ¡°Thetest resource allocation has allowed the 13 Eastern Cities to expel many years of stale air. Come on, everyone. Let us raise our sses and celebrate this victory!¡± said a middle-aged man. Although his clothes were rather ordinary, he gave off a dignified vibe.

    Just as the guests in the hall were raising their wine sses to make a toast, the huge steel doors were suddenly pushed open and numerous lights shone out of them.

    A young man stepped in through therge doors. He was dressed casually, so his attire seemed a little inappropriate for the asion. However, what caught everyone¡¯s attention was the shabbily dressed little girl he was holding in his arms.

    Even more peculiar was the big man following behind the young man. The big man¡¯s clothes were even more inappropriate for the asion.

    Nie Xin raised his eyebrows at this unexpected sight. He had recognized the person who had just stepped in. This fellow had caused him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Next, let us wee the man who provided this outstanding service, State Schr Luo Yunyang!¡± Although the host was surprised for a moment when he saw Luo Yunyang, he quickly recovered and introduced him.

    Thunderous apuse was suddenly heard, apanied by fervent cheering.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang strode steadily through the cheering crowd. His eyes found his target in no time.

    He strode over to that person without hesitation. Everyone watching felt as though his body was exuding some sort of power that pushed them aside.

    Nie Xin suddenly felt a little flustered. He had no idea why this son of a b*tch was walking straight towards him. Damn it! A wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were stacked against him, so his first thought was to hurry up and hide.

    However, when he considered the consequences of hiding, Nie Xin steeled his resolve. Hadn¡¯t his old man said that this matter had been settled? Although he believed his father, he still wondered what Luo Yunyang could do to him.

    The little girl that Luo Yunyang was carrying was most likely the little girl whose limbs he had ordered his men to break. What could Luo Yunyang do, though? Interrogate Nie Xin? If he did, Nie Xin wouldn¡¯t answer his questions. He would at most receive a small admonishing from Luo Yunyang.

    How would he react to a scolding? Would he stamp his feet in fury, would he...

    As Nie Xin was squirming with unease, Luo Yunyang walked up to him and hissed venomously, ¡°You must be Nie Xin!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! I didn¡¯t expect State Schr Luo to actually have heard of me. That¡¯s right, I am Nie Xin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, State Schr Luo!¡±

    Nie Xin gave a crisp, heartyugh and put on an extremely cordial expression. He even offered his hand to Luo Yunyang.

    However, as he extended his hand to shake Luo Yunyang¡¯s, Luo Yunyang bellowed unceremoniously, ¡°Scum!¡±

    He didn¡¯t hold back at all. His abuse was in and direct.

    Nie Xin could feel his blood start to boil the moment that he was insulted. He had never been humiliated this way in front of so many people!

    ¡°What are you saying, Luo Yunyang? Who do you think you are? How dare you speak this way to me, you... Don¡¯t think that just because you...¡±

    Nie Xin flew into a rage out of humiliation. His face was flushed with shame as he pointed at Luo Yunyang. He needed to shower him with an equal torrent of abuse.

    However, before he could even finish speaking, Luo Yunyang had already made his move. His fist struck out in the blink of an eye and sent Nie Xin flying.

    Nie Xin was like a sack thatnded heavily on the ground. The whole hall waspletely silent as countless eyes were watching Luo Yunyang closely.

    Although they didn¡¯t dare believe that everything that had just happened was real, Nie Xin had indeed been sent flying!

 Chapter 141 - The Sky High Tiger King

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Sky High Tiger King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± Fat Xue, who had been chatting excitedly with a few well-dresseddies about his experience in Mei¡¯ya, was left stunned by this sudden turn of events.

    As someone from a powerful, outstanding background, he had received all sorts of information when he had returned to Shen¡¯du.

    Fat Xue had already found out about the leaked prescription. The hidden truth behind this issue wasn¡¯t something he hadn¡¯t expected.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would actually use these sort of methods.

    Fat Xue had no time to overthink. He just rushed over to Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, Chu Yuan, Ling Yubing and Wei Zhongxing rushed over as well.

    They were all really close to Luo Yunyang after all.

    When he reached Nie Xin, Luo Yunyang raised his hand and used telekinesis to lift Nie Xin from the floor and pull him over.

    His hand clutched Nie Xin¡¯s throat right away.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to use his source power to kill Nie Xin, his green source core suddenly shuddered and an absorbing force started to form in his hand.

    When he had been cultivating the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity, Luo Yunyang had only absorbed the vital energy of trees. This art hadn¡¯t been very effective on animals.

    However, an abundant absorbing force had actually formed within his green source core this time.

    Luo Yunyang used this absorbing force without hesitation. When he did, a wave of source power and vital energy rushed frantically into his body.

    This source power wasn¡¯t very strong, yet Luo Yunyang could sense that its energy was diverse.

    It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be very useful if it was absorbed by his wood-based source core. When Luo Yunyang hesitated for a second, his ice and fire-based source cores automatically produced a vortex that engulfed this wave of source power.

    ¡°Stop!¡± a middle-aged man in his 40s shouted angrily at Luo Yunyang as he rushed over anxiously.

    Although the man was only a second-grade martial master, judging by his appearance, he had to be someone with an important status.

    ¡°Are you speaking to me?¡± Based on the worry written on his face, Luo Yunyang could guess that this man had some sort of rtionship with Nie Xin.

    When he red icily at him for an instant, the man was wrapped up in a powerful wave of mind power.

    The man found it difficult to breathe while he was enveloped in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. Although he was a second-grade martial master, Luo Yunyang¡¯s improved Mind Attribute had widened the gap between them. Luo Yunyang was a telekinesis master, so his Mind Attribute could hit 300 points.

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Yunyang. There will be hell to pay if you kill him!¡± Fat Xue warned him loudly. He was the first one to rush over to him.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Fat Xue as he said indifferently, ¡°So what if I do?¡±

    Fat Xue paused for a bit, before he said in an extremely grave tone, ¡°His family includes several martial grandmasters. If you kill him, the consequences will be severe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the suffering Nie Xin as he said coldly, ¡°Are there martial grandmasters in your family?¡±

    ¡°My father is a martial grandmaster, and so is my third uncle. My family includes two martial grandmasters!¡± Nie Xin shouted hysterically. ¡°If you have to know, my third uncle is actually the disciple of a Martial God!¡±

    Therge hall was so silent that one could practically hear a pin drop. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Luo Yunyang.

    They all knew very well that the situation had spiralled out of control, so there would certainly be some consequences.

    The Nie Family included two martial grandmasters, and Nie Xin¡¯s third uncle was the disciple of a Martial God. This fact alone made most of the people present feel an immense pressure.

    They all thought about what they would do if they found themselves in a simr situation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palmsnded on Nie Xin¡¯s face. Momentster, Nie Xin¡¯s face looked like a swollen pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°It is said that dragons birth dragons, phoenixes birth phoenixes, and the offspring of rats burrow in the dirt. If your father is a martial grandmaster, then why aren¡¯t you one? Does your father consider you a failure? How can a piece of trash like you dare threaten me? I thought you loved breaking other people¡¯s limbs. Today, I shall break your limbs. Consider this my way of helping your father discipline his unfilial son!¡±

    When he finished speaking, Luo Yunyang thrust his palm at Nie Xin, smashing him onto the marble floor.

    The instant hended, Nie Xin felt his tendons snap. His scream, which sounded like a pig being ughtered, resounded throughout the hall.

    Suddenly, numerous figures rushed over from all directions. An old man in his 50s walked over quickly. The old man, who was very imposing, seemed to have an immense oppressive aura.

    This new arrival made everyone go silent again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky High Tiger King!¡± someone cried out in rm.

    Seven out of the Eight Eastern Militaries were dispatched everywhere. Only the Sky High Military oversaw Shen¡¯du, as it had been the strongest among the eight militaries ever since they had all been established.

    The tall, built old man, who looked like a fierce tiger, walked amid a flurry of shouts until he was 30 meters away.

    The old man shot Luo Yunyang an icy stare. ¡°You have to learn your ce! Kneel!¡±

    A form of aura was exuded from the old man as he spoke. Luo Yunyang felt like he wasn¡¯t facing a man, but a fierce tiger that was snarling at him.

    When the guests felt this crushing aura, most of them backed away quickly. Even Chu Yuan¡¯s expression had turned ghastly.

    Although she was a capable person, a martial grandmaster could assimte their blood and vital energy with the sky and earth, so she naturally couldn¡¯t resist this sort of power.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of the pressure of the Tiger King. His Mind Attribute had already hit 300 points, so this mental suppression wasn¡¯t very effective on him.

    Liu Xiaoyu, who was still in Luo Yunyang¡¯s arms, turned pale. Luo Yunyang used some of his mind power to shield her from this pressure while he used his free hand to pick up the metal spear strapped to his back.

    It was the ancient spear called God yer!

    The instant Luo Yunyang used his ice and fire source cores, the God yer stirred up as though it was weing some old friends.

    As the ancient spear vibrated, the murderous aura it produced started to converge on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    If Luo Yunyang was a drawn bow, then the God yer he held in his hand would be an arrow ready to shoot out at any moment.

    The Sky High Tiger King¡¯s expression immediately became ugly. Although his aura was strong, he could sense a simr killing intenting from Luo Yunyang.

    He hadn¡¯t really thought much about the fact that Luo Yunyang had killed the Ravenous Wolf. He hadn¡¯t really considered that a brand new martial grandmaster would be that strong.

    However, this unceasing murderous aura made him feel an immense threat and fear for his own life.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to dodge that spear, his body would be buried there!

 Chapter 142 - Unfit

    <h4>Chapter 142: Unfit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura was rising. Right now, his entire mind was focused on the God yer.

    His ice and fire source power, which was double what it had been when he had in the Ravenous Wolf, had also formed an immense vortex that was ready to follow the God yer¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    At practically the same time, three loud shouts resounded through the hall. Three figures rushed in like a sh of lightning right afterwards. Although they were not all equally tall, each of them emitted a valiant aura.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Old Tiger?¡± an old man in a Royal Forest uniform shouted loudly at the Tiger King.

    The Sky High Tiger King¡¯s eyes were wide open. In his raised left hand was a convergence of his strongest attack. He simply didn¡¯t have the time to talk right now!

    One of the other two old men was Teacher Xie. When he nced at Luo Yunyang, who was grasping the God yer, he said, ¡°Stand down, Yunyang!¡±

    Silhouettes rushed over from every direction as everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Yunyang and the Tiger King.

    ¡°The Sky High Leopard King has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Sky High Battle Emperor has arrived as well. Damn, something big is about to happen!¡±

    ¡°Something big is about to happen? This is already a big deal!¡±

    A bunch of astonishingly powerful individuals rushed over one after the other. Their arrival made the atmosphere extremely heavy.

    However, everyone¡¯s focus was still on Luo Yunyang and the Sky High Tiger King.

    ¡°Calm down and speak nicely, Old Tiger. Don¡¯t do anything yet,¡± a strong man who had a good rtionship with the Sky High Tiger King said.

    The Sky High Tiger King appeared solemn. Although he wanted to dispel his technique, he simply wasn¡¯t able to stop it right now.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s ancient spear gave him a premonition. The moment I shrink back even the slightest bit, cmity will follow.

    ¡°Stand down, Yunyang! Dispel your technique first!¡± Teacher Xie¡¯s expression was extremely grave as he stood in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t follow Teacher Xie¡¯s instructions. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°He just asked me to kneel. I will only dispel my technique if he takes back his words!¡±

    The Sky High Tiger King¡¯s expression turned really ugly. He was a general of the Sky High Military and a martial grandmaster, so he was on a very high pedestal. Asking someone to kneel was an order that was always on the tip of his tongue. Of course, he wasn¡¯t hot-headed by any means. He would usually consider who his target was before he ordered them to kneel.

    However, an originally small matter had been blownpletely out of proportion that day. The man now felt too awkward to stop half-way in front of so many spectators.

    ¡°Everyone move away! I want to see how this kid¡¯s strike will affect me!¡± the Sky High Tiger King shouted loudly.

    The angry man gave off a majestic aura. Most of the people present could sense a domineering intensitying from his aura.

    Unfortunately, this sort of intensity didn¡¯t scare Luo Yunyang, who clutched the God yer in his hand as his own aura kept rising.

    All the elite martialists who had attended the banquet quickly dispersed. Although they wished to know exactly what the oue would be, preserving their own lives was more important than watching this spectacle.

    Every martialist present knew that a martialist¡¯s aura was extremely important. Once this aura reached its peak, it would be a roaring tide that no one would be able to block.

    Many people were looking at Teacher Xie. They clearly believed that he would be able to keep Luo Yunyang in check.

    Teacher Xie had a headache. ording to his understanding of Luo Yunyang, the moment he made a decision, no one, including him, would be able to change his mind.

    ¡°Your words were kind of hurtful, Old Tiger. How about you apologize to Luo Yunyang?¡±

    The Tiger King nearly exploded when Teacher Xie blurted out these words. ¡°How could I ever apologize to a younger martialist?¡± he said with a snort. ¡°If you have a death wish, then I shall grant it. Your body will be buried here tonight!¡±

    As the Tiger King spoke, a silvery-white Qi started to gush out of his body. This Qi fused with the air in a 10-meter radius around the Tiger King and formed a massive white tiger that roared above the Tiger King¡¯s head.

    After the formation of this ferocious tiger, the Tiger King¡¯s aura intensified. Xiong Ben, who was standing behind Luo Yunyang, felt his entire body start to tremble.

    He really had no way of describing his emotions as he faced this shocking sight.

    Unfortunately, making the Sky High Tiger King apologize was not something most people could achieve.

    ¡°Everyone stand down!¡± a faint voice yelled before two figures walked over. One of them, who was wearing a military uniform without any insignia, had a resolute attitude as he walked forward.

    The moment Luo Yunyang saw him, he felt that the man was like arge, bottomless abyss.

    However, he also felt a kind of ease andfort. Although this was the first time he had seen this man, when he recalled some information he had acquired, Luo Yunyang was able to determine who he was.

    ¡°Apologize for your words, Tiger King!¡± the man said in a tranquil tone as he looked the Sky High Tiger King in the eye.

    As a general of the Sky High Military and a martial grandmaster, the Sky High Tiger King was very much like the lord of a region. Asking him to apologize to someone was simply inconceivable.

    When he heard the man¡¯s words though, the Sky High Tiger King seemed to hesitate. Then, he nced over at the other man.

    The man, who was tall and broad, sensed the Tiger King¡¯s gaze and immediately chided, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Viceroy Lu just said? Or perhaps you want me to repeat it? Don¡¯t act indignant. Although he hasn¡¯t used this strike yet, if he does use it, the one who will end up dead will be you!¡± the man said icily as he watched the Sky High Tiger King¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. This alone is a good enough reason for you to apologize.¡±

    Although Viceroy Lu was a slim man with a pale face, his slender body seemed to contain an immeasurable strength.

    He was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy, Lu Qubing!

    The Sky High Tiger King stared at Luo Yunyang, who was still holding the child on his back. Although he was extremely indignant, there was a part of him that didn¡¯t doubt what the man had just said.

    He might feel displeased that he wouldn¡¯t be able to block Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, but he eventually let his dauntless aura dissipate by half.

    He didn¡¯t wish to die yet after all!

    ¡°I apologize. My words were out of line!¡± The Sky High Tiger King stared at Luo Yunyang as he hissed out each word slowly.

    After hearing the Tiger King¡¯s clearly insincere apology, Luo Yunyang said indifferently, ¡°If you want to stand up for others, you must consider your own strength first!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Cursing Someone Mentally

    <h4>Chapter 143: Cursing Someone Mentally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    The atmosphere of mutual hostility dissipated after Luo Yunyang put away his spear. The majority of spectators that hadn¡¯t been able to retreat far enough let out a collective sigh of relief.

    This matter could be considered settled now!

    A painful groan was suddenly heard, making most people remember one of the protagonists of this incident.

    Nie Xin, the young master of the Nie Family, was currently whimpering on the ground like a dog with a broken tail.

    ¡°You must help me take revenge, Uncle. He... he did this intentionally. He attacked me intentionally!¡± Nie Xin looked at the Tiger King emotionally.

    The Tiger King¡¯s face had darkened when Luo Yunyang had spoken, yet when he heard Nie Xin¡¯s cry for help, his face flushed with fury. ¡°This matter has been settled!¡± he bellowed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°What you are doing to Nie Xin is basically going against the entire...¡±

    Lu Qubing coughed lightly, as if giving the Tiger King a warning. The Sky High Tiger King did not continue his tirade, but everyone could guess what he had been about to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we will need a justification about this matter, Brother Qubing.¡±

    ¡°This matter? What matter?¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently, staring all around him. ¡°Did something happen in the 13 Eastern Cities while I was away? If something did, please let me know.¡±

    The Tiger King¡¯s temper red. He knew what Luo Yunyang was talking about. Just as he started to seethe with anger, someone held him back.

    Although he remained silent, this didn¡¯t mean that Nie Xin would as well. Nie Xin pointed at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°The people at the top have already made things clear about the leaked secret prescription! Targeting me like this only means that you are...¡±

    ¡°Leaked secret prescription? What leaked secret prescription? Did this happen while I was away?¡± Luo Yunyang turned his gaze to Teacher Xie before he said, ¡°Is this true, Teacher Xie? How could you not tell me that such a thing happened?¡±

    Teacher Xie was no ordinary man. As soon as he made eye contact with Luo Yunyang, the two of them came to a silent understanding.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t acting dumb. He was outright lying without even batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Why did you do this to me if you had no idea about this?¡± Nie Xin wailed bitterly.

    Just a while back, he had been able to lift 500 kilos, yet now he was practically a cripple.

    This feeling of uselessness made him feel extremely ufortable.

    Luo Yunyang was to me. Nie Xin really wished that he could snap Luo Yunyang¡¯s tendons, y his skin and feed his bones to the dogs.

    ¡°I only did this to you because you cursed at me!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands around. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for witnesses. Even if you didn¡¯t scold me verbally, you did in your mind!¡±

    Luo Yunyang gestured with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am a telekinesis master. I am really adept at matters of the mind.¡±

    When the people around them heard Luo Yunyang and Nie Xin¡¯s exchange, they nearly burst outughing. Luo Yunyang was basically saying that his attack was justifiable because Nie Xin had cursed him mentally.

    No one knew whether tough or cry when they heard this! This reasoning was so strong that it left everyone speechless.

    Nie Xin started coughing so violently that he nearly coughed his lungs out.

    You must have thicker skin than a city wall! How can you not feel ashamed? How can you distort the truth like this? You utterly shameless...

    The Tiger King had a simr ugly expression on his face. He stared at the smug Luo Yunyang before ncing at Nie Xin, who had already been helped up. Nie Xin moved as if he didn¡¯t have any bones left in his body. The Tiger King felt an immense rage flood his heart.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say anything else. If a normal person had beaten Nie Xin to a pulp, it would have been an amazing feat. However, Luo Yunyang was different.

    Although no one had admitted that Luo Yunyang was a martial grandmaster, the Tiger King and everyone else already recognized him as one.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang was a martial grandmaster that had recently brought great glory to the 13 Eastern Cities, so it seemed like a huge, resplendent halo had already been ced on his head.

    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything extreme, no one would be able to do anything to him.

    However, even if he did do something extreme, the Da Alliance would most likely act like nothing had happened.

    Nie Xin¡¯s beating would probably be considered a trivial matter. Although the Nie Family was rather prominent, no one would care about Nie Xin¡¯s dignity.

    Luo Yunyang felt a wave of delight as he watched the fuming Nie Xin.

    ¡°This was just a small fight between kids. This matter is settled!¡± Lu Qubing said insipidly. ¡°When this Nie kid gets better, tell Old Nie to discipline his child properly. One has to follow the necessary etiquette when dealing with a martial grandmaster.¡±

    The Tiger King felt so sad that he wanted to cry. However, when he nced at a few of hisrades who were standing by his side, he decided to remain silent.

    Although he didn¡¯t like suppressing his anger, lowering one¡¯s head required courage, while raising one¡¯s head required strength. Lu Qubing wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend. Plus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t been that extreme.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± At Lu Qubing¡¯s final words, the murky clouds in the sky seemed to disappear instantly. However, Nie Xie, who was being helped out of the hall, suddenly fainted and copsed on the ground.

    Xiong Ben, who was standing beside Luo Yunyang, teared up. He was extremely moved, yet he didn¡¯t know exactly what to say to express his feelings.

    Meanwhile, Liu Xiaoyu was already crying uncontrobly.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a few drinks!¡± Lu Qubing gestured at the man who hade along with him before extending the invitation to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t decline the invitation. He just smiled and followed Lu Qubing as he strode outside.

    ¡°Are you aware that the Nie Family will be your mortal enemy from now on?¡± A silver bottle of wine had mysteriously appeared in Lu Qubing¡¯s hand as he spoke to Luo Yunyang. The man took a big gulp.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the serious man before nodding his head slowly.

    ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t done this, they still wouldn¡¯t have treated me as a friend.¡±

    Another bottle of wine appeared magically in Lu Qubing¡¯s hand. As he tossed it to Luo Yunyang, he said softly, ¡°I thought that you would kill Nie Xin as soon as you arrived. Well done! Your progress has exceeded my expectations.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ughter Nie Xin, but I hesitated the moment I was about to do it.¡± As he nced at Lu Qubing¡¯s slim build, Luo Yunyang felt an inexplicable sense of trust.

    Then, he told him everything that he had originally wanted to keep buried in his heart.

 Chapter 144 - Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 144: Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    ¡°A warrior must advance courageously!¡± Lu Qubing met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze before he said in an extremely tranquil tone, ¡°This might sound easy, but it¡¯s difficult to do! That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have any psychological barriers!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°My wood-based life source core can now reverse vitality. I already absorbed most of Nie Xin¡¯s vital energy. I only left a little. I reckoned that he¡¯s already at death¡¯s doorstep, so he won¡¯t live long!¡±

    Although Lu Qubing had already spected that Luo Yunyang had reached an exceptional stage, when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, he turned pale and nearly stepped on his own foot.

    ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t kill him right away?¡±

    ¡°Partly. Another reason was because I felt that, although killing someone openly is extremely valiant, doing so might cause you and the Rising Dragon Army quite a bit of trouble. I used this vitality-reversing method to make things simpler!¡±

    Lu Qubing unconsciously turned his head and nced at Luo Yunyang. Any killing intent on his face had already disappearedpletely. He no longer had a sinister expression. He was actually even smiling back. Lu Qubing sighed inwardly. This ever-smiling fellow was really frightening. He appeared overcautious on the outside, but he always thought things through over and over. When he made a decision to kill someone, he was firm and decisive.

    Although he was very young, the way he had handled this matter reminded Lu Qubing of a scheming killer hiding quietly and suddenly appearing with a killing knife!

    ¡°Yes, very good. Although a leader needs to know when to show gratitude and take revenge, he also needs to be mature. Come on, let¡¯s go to my house and chat.¡±

    Being invited to Lu Qubing¡¯s home was a great honor among the Rising Dragon Army. The people who had been granted this honor could be counted on one person¡¯s fingers.

    Lu Qubing was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy, so Luo Yunyang thought that his residence would be very spacious. However, it was in fact pretty ordinary.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s house was actually simr to Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous house.

    There was only a room and a hall, both of them very out-fashioned.

    There was just a shabby old table and a few chairs in the room. The only thing that betrayed Lu Qubing¡¯s status was the neat Viceroy uniform hanging on a hanger.

    ¡°Disappointed?¡± Lu Qubing asked, as though he could read Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Then, heughed at himself. ¡°Or are you disappointed that this old fogey doesn¡¯t have a pretty daughter or granddaughter?¡±

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had met Viceroy Lu Qubing, he had found him very grave and solemn. He had never imagined that he would say such self-mocking words.

    ¡°The apocalypse was too long ago for young people like you.¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was extremely tranquil. ¡°This house was my home before the apocalypse. It is still my home now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang tactfully decided not to ask anything else. If someone stayed at the same ce and refused to move away, this meant that this ce had a significant meaning to them. If that ce was rted to the apocalypse, then its significance would surely be even bigger.

    ¡°Actually, quite a number of people wanted me to demolish this house and turn it into a small district for Rising Dragon Army dependents. People are really straightforward when ites to using one¡¯s power to bully others!¡±

    A pot of wine and a te of peanuts were ced on the table. Lu Qubing poured two cups as he said earnestly, ¡°The first cup will be a toast to your victory at thispetition.¡±

    When Lu Qubing gulped the wine down, a red flush appeared immediately on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is something trivial. It is actually something massive. Your victory will put food on the table of countless kids and improve the living standards of the entire 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Lu Qubing refilled the cups to the brim before he added, ¡°The second cup will be a toast to the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s death. You now rank 10th on the Earth List!¡±

    Luo Yunyang raised his cup and clinked it against Lu Qubing¡¯s. Lu Qubing coughed softly. ¡°You might be very angry about this, but let me tell you something. I am also furious. When I heard that the secret prescription had been stolen, I felt the urge to kill someone. How could they dare kidnap a person right under our noses? This was simply a provocation...¡±

    Lu Qubing gestured wildly with his arms. ¡°At the time, I even wanted to start a war. If we started a war though, the odds of victory would be stacked against us. Even if we defeated the fellows from the 17 Western Cities, our many years of umted hard work would go to waste...¡±

    ¡°Humanity would truly have no hope anymore.¡±

    ¡°How can they be so brazen?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice sounded a little detached as he ced down the cup he was holding in his hand.

    ¡°They have a n to avoid the source beasts!¡± Lu Qubing said really solemnly. ¡°Their n is called the Ark n!¡±

    ¡°You have probably read the story of Noah¡¯s ark. That¡¯s right, their n is to build a massive flying ship that will carry the majority of humanity¡¯s elites into space and escape to a they have already selected.¡±

    ¡°They believe that they can avoid source beasts this way!¡±

    ¡°It is because of this n that quite a number of people from the 13 Eastern Cities want to avoid being at a disadvantage and have chosen the 17 Western Cities instead.¡±

    The Ark n? Luo Yunyang felt a chill when he heard this. Although he didn¡¯t know how big the ark would be and how many people it would be able to hold, when he thought about it flying into the cosmos, he immediately understood that it would require massive amounts of energy.

    The number of people it would carry naturally wouldn¡¯t be very big.

    If the elites were gone, one could imagine what would happen when the source beasts arrived.

    ¡°We have always opposed this n, but the allure of survival is just too great. That¡¯s why there is a number of people who act honorably in the open, but have already approved this n in secret.¡±

    Lu Qubing sighed deeply. ¡°Most people cannot understand matters of life and death. Oh, I forgot. Let¡¯s toast this third cup of wine to you, for not killing Nie Xin right away. Although I would have tried my hardest to protect you, I¡¯m happy that I didn¡¯t have to do it.¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s words were magnanimous, yet Luo Yunyang could hear the sincerity in them.

    After three cups of wine, Lu Qubing ced his cup down and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough wine. Take a look at my collection. You can pick three items from it, but your choices will be final. I don¡¯t ept returned goods!¡±

    Lu Qubing was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy. Although his residence was simple and unadorned, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t own anything nice.

    Three cups of wine, three issues, three items!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t decline. He followed Lu Qubing into his storeroom, which only took up an area of one square meter. It actually looked like a really old green cupboard.

    ¡°All my belongings are here. Take your pick!¡±

 Chapter 145 - The Source Beast Core

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Source Beast Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker <strong>Editor: </strong>Efydatia

    Many boxes were arranged neatly inside this inconspicuous iron cupboard. Unlike the iron cupboard, each of these boxes had been made using the finest metal alloys.

    ¡°Earth Dragon Source Beast Core!¡±

    The instant Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze swept across the items, the words on a box caught his attention. Was that the core of a source beast? Was there actually a source beast core inside?

    Even in Shen¡¯du, one could still see colossal source beasts behind the space barrier on the mountains. If there was a fold in the space barrier,rger source beasts would block the sun with their spread wings.

    Although the space barrier still existed, the threat that source beasts posed to humanity had not eased up.

    Humanity had always viewed source beasts as its biggest enemy, yet Luo Yunyang had never actually seen a source beast, let alone a source beast core.

    ¡°Is this real?¡± he asked seriously as he picked up the box.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real!¡± Lu Qubing took the box out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands and opened it with a click. An earthen-yellow rock about the size of a fist was lying inside.

    Although it was not polished, when Luo Yunyang saw its spiritual power, he sensed the majestic power within it.

    If his current source power was worth one dayuan, then the Earth Dragon source core before him was worth 10,000!

    ¡°Back then, a tiny crack formed on a teau and this Earth Dragon Source Beast charged out through it.¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was level, yet as Luo Yunyang listened to him, he could hear his tragic sorrow.

    ¡°A city we had fortified was turned into ruins in less than five minutes. We lost 13 martial grandmasters in an effort to ughter this source beast!¡±

    Martial grandmasters enjoyed an extraordinary status in the Da Alliance. One could imagine how powerful source beasts were, if one source beast had killed 13 martial grandmasters.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make a sound. Although Lu Qubing¡¯s description of this battle had been very simple, Luo Yunyang could tell how terrible it had actually been.

    ¡°The source power of a source beast is really tremendous. We have no way of harnessing it, so all we can do is keep it as treasure.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang picked up the box with the source core, he calcted that it weighed no less than 50 kilos. He nced at the green cupboard before returning the source core to Lu Qubing.

    He was the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy, so all the items he hoarded were naturally extraordinary. Although his other belongings weren¡¯t as shocking as the source core of the Earth Dragon, they weren¡¯t shabby either.

    After he went through all his treasure, Luo Yunyang pondered the issue for a bit. Then, he chose three items.

    A bright smile appeared on Lu Qubing¡¯s face when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s choices. The man sighed deeply.

    ¡°I am really pleased with your selection. Although these aren¡¯t the best items I own, they all suit you really well!¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Qubing picked up a circr disk that was about a foot wide. ¡°These disks were left behind by a deceased friend of mine who was also a telekinesis master. When people get old, they tend to reminisce about the past!¡± Lu Qubing waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°Never mind! You are also a telekinesis master, so I will pass on to you some of the cultivation insight my friend left behind!¡±

    Lu Qubing walked over to a bookshelf and picked up a hardcover notebook. ¡°This is a diary of his cultivation experiences. You can have it,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, I forgot. These disks are called Buddha disks. There are actually some mechanisms hidden inside them. ording to my friend, whenever he reached his limits, he would split them into nine disks and control them all in the air at once!¡±

    Buddha disks?

    The main reason Luo Yunyang had chosen these treasured disks was his perception. He believed that if he controlled these disks with his mind power, they would be even more powerful than his throwing knives.

    However, he hadn¡¯t considered the strong mind power that he would need in order to control them. This was going to be a difficult task.

    The current sum of his Attribute Points had already hit 400.

    Although Luo Yunyang believed that he could split one disk into nine, he felt a chill in his heart as he imagined doing it.

    ¡°Thank you, Viceroy, I will not shame these treasured disks.¡± Luo Yunyang epted the diary solemnly.

    Lu Qubing pondered this for a bit before he pointed to the second item Luo Yunyang had chosen and said, ¡°I found this item in a demolished daoist temple before the apocalypse. Although I¡¯m not very clear about its use, the powerful vitality contained within it willplement the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled. The second item he had chosen was a rather ordinary block of wood. However, Luo Yunyang could sense the iparably powerful vitality within it.

    The green source core within his body wanted to swallow this vitality.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what this wood was. When he had absorbed the Divine Blood, his wood-based powers had increased very quickly, so one could say that he had reached a crossroads.

    Once he got past this crossroads, he would be able to be a martial grandmaster.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s eyesnded on the third item, which was a golden bottle that contained a golden fruit about the size of a fist.

    ¡°This is the Golden Body Fruit, which grows in the area where the Golden Body Fluid is produced,¡± Lu Qubing said as he eyed the fruit in the bottle. ¡°After eating it, even an ordinary person is able to acquire a Golden Body, so even a first-grade martial master¡¯s attack is not able to deal much damage to them!¡±

    Golden Body Fruit? Luo Yunyang nced at Lu Qubing, who chuckled. ¡°This item isn¡¯t really of much use to me. I don¡¯t need Golden Body Fruit to withstand a first-grade martial master¡¯s attack. You take it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already tried all sorts of possible means to improve his Golden Body Attribute, so he naturally felt overjoyed to acquire the Golden Body Fruit.

    ¡°Thank you, Viceroy!¡± he said sincerely before he asked in confusion, ¡°Are there any other treasured items simr to the Golden Body Fruit in the world?¡±

    ¡°Why, you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied even after eating the Golden Body Fruit?¡± Lu Qubing nced around him before he said solemnly, ¡°Although the apocalypse threw our lives into chaos and increased our chances of falling apart at any moment, ording to biology experts, opportunity and riske hand in hand. The apocalypse allowed many organisms to evolve and created immense opportunities.¡±

    ¡°Just the energy contained in the food that we eat has increased at least 10 times ever since the apocalypse. There are even some rare resources in certain special ces!¡±

    ¡°The factors that are able to improve strength and Qi will continue to slowly increase at Base 7. The future is long, but... will we really be able to hold on?¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s expression was kind of sorrowful. It was obvious that the man who carried the entire Rising Dragon Army on his shoulders was a little pessimistic about this matter.

 Chapter 146 - Forceful Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 146: Forceful Breakthrough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three cups of wine, three gifts!

    When Luo Yunyang decided to leave Lu Qubing¡¯s simple home, Lu Qubing walked him to the door personally.

    Although he was just being polite, Luo Yunyang could clearly sense over 100 sets of eyes watching them as Lu Qubing walked him out.

    When Lu Qubing walked back in, there was another person in the room. This person didn¡¯t seem to fit inside Lu Qubing¡¯s room, which rarely saw visitors.

    The visitor was too tall and big, so Lu Qubing¡¯s room seemed really small inparison.

    ¡°Have you made a decision?¡± the visitor asked after taking a sip of wine.

    Lu Qubing nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°The Nie Family just passed on the news. Nie Xin is dead!¡± the visitor added.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°His death might not be a bad thing. I never expected his family to actually take such firm action, though. Luo Yunyang said that Nie Xin would be able to live for at least another month.¡±

    ¡°That kid will definitely face some inconveniences!¡± The built man chuckled despite the fact that his face was serious.

    ¡°Actually, this is nothing. I had already decided to let him go to the Iron Blood Fort. Nie Xin¡¯s death was unnecessary,¡± Lu Qubing replied calmly.

    ¡°The Iron Blood Fort? That ce is full of...¡±

    Lu Qubing waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t go to the Iron Blood Fort and learn through experience, how will he be able to take over my position? You know that I won¡¯t be able to hang on for much longer!¡±

    A short silence enveloped the room before the tall man chuckled. ¡°You are a scourge. You probably still have a few more years to go.¡±

    ¡°If I do go, burn my body along with this house!¡± Lu Qubing instructed in an unconstrained tone.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t heard the news of Nie Xin¡¯s death. After leaving Lu Qubing¡¯s residence, he had immediately headed to the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s encampment in Shen¡¯du.

    This base upied more than 25 square kilometers, so Luo Yunyang was given a cultivation room about the size of a basketball court.

    As soon as he sent away the attendant who had received him, Luo Yunyang started his routine cultivation of the Ape-Dragon Cultivation Chart, the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity, as well as his Mind Telekinesis.

    After all this was over, he took out the Golden Body Fruit that was kept in the bottle. Although he didn¡¯t know how long this fruit had been preserved for, when he took it out, it still seemed to maintain its fresh smell.

    Lu Qubing hadn¡¯t mentioned any requirements for using the Golden Body Fruit. Luo Yunyang trusted Lu Qubing deeply, so he swallowed the Golden Body Fruit without any hesitation.

    Back when he had used the Golden Body Fluid, he had suffered great pain. However, the process was notplicated this time.

    Although it wasn¡¯t painless, this was a sort of pain that Luo Yunyang could stand. His outer skin became even more concentrated before ayer of old skin eventually fell off.

    An hourter, Luo Yunyang felt thest trace of medicinal effect wear off. He took a deep breath and moved his body.

    Layers of golden rays surged forward from his muscles and flesh. This radiance made Luo Yunyang look like a golden sculpture.

    The Golden Body Fruit had helped his defensive prowess improve greatly. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, the Golden Body Fruit had more than doubled his defensive capabilities.

    He quickly opened the attribute regtor in his mind and saw that his Golden Body sub attribute had increased quite a bit.

    Power: 185 (Fire: 46, Ice: 45, Wood: 85)

    Speed: 19

    Mind: 65

    Constitution: 151 (Golden Body: 81, Fire: 5, Ice: 5)

    Although his Constitution hadn¡¯t increased a lot, the increase in his Golden Body sub attribute was great. It had actually hit 81 points!

    One Golden Body Fluid alone had been really effective. Lu Qubing had only had one such fruit, but could there perhaps be even more within the Sky High Military?

    Luo Yunyang had originally not considered his Golden Body very important. However, his battle with Alice had made him realize its significance.

    Powerful defensive capabilities might not be of much use most of the time, when he crushed ordinary opponents, but it had a miraculous effect in a life-and-death situation.

    When it came to a showdown between powerhouses, only the survivor was able to have thestugh.

    After he validated the effects of his Golden Body, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop immediately. He still had something he wanted to do. He wanted to be a martial grandmaster!

    Despite his cultivation of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, Luo Yunyang was still far from the realm of a martial grandmaster. However, his wood-based powers had improved very quickly. Back when he had absorbed the energy of the Divine Blood, he had faintly felt as if he was about to rip apart the chain and lock wrapped around his body.

    Bing a martial grandmaster was a huge feat for a martialist. If awakening a source core determined how one¡¯s life would go, then bing a martial grandmaster was the most important step in one¡¯s lifetime.

    Although Luo Yunyang was very confident in his own ability to be a martial grandmaster, his confrontation with the Sky High Tiger King had made him realize that this was the most important thing he had to do right now.

    After obtaining the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s Divine Blood, getting that mysterious wood from Lu Qubing and acquiring his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang believed that he had umted enough resources to...

    The energy left within the Divine Blood was only half what it had originally been. Based on his estimation of the Ravenous Wolf¡¯s usage of the Divine Blood, Luo Yunyang believed that the amount he had absorbed had already surpassed the amount the Ravenous Wolf had used.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t be a martial grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity once more and started to maniacally absorb the energy within the Divine Blood. Unlike the previous times, he was now prepared topletely absorb all the energy within the Divine Blood.

    The turbulent energy, which was full of vitality, kept flowing into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. That green source core of his absorbed the energy frantically and converted it into his own power.

    10 minutes, 30 minutes, one hour...

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how long he had been absorbing, but he eventually discovered that the energy the Divine Blood was able to provide was decreasing.

    After a fizzing sound, the stone formed from the Divine Blood burst in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. As the rock shattered, all the energy contained within it surged into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang, who could use his internal vision, sensed that his green source core had grown from a tiny speck to roughly the size of a ping pong ball. A neb-like vortex had also formed all around the source core.

    This vortex could only revolve within his body.

    Although Luo Yunyang could sense the existence of the outside world, he simply had no way of connecting with it.

 Chapter 147 - Martial Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 147: Martial Grandmaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A martial grandmaster breakthrough required both an umtion of experience and an element of luck.

    This was something that Luo Yunyang had heard from Teacher Xie. ording to Teacher Xie, 10 years ago, when he had been just a top-notch martial master, a coincidental chance had allowed his source core to break through his body¡¯s binds and turn him into a martial grandmaster.

    Bing a martial grandmaster didn¡¯t just depend on physical capabilities and umted experience. A slightprehension and understanding were also necessary. If someonecked this aptitude, they would find it difficult to break through the boundaries of a martial grandmaster even if their body had umted enough energy.

    This was also why there were so few martial grandmasters in the world after so many years.

    Luo Yunyang grasped the piece of wood filled with boundless vitality and used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity once again. Waves of energy quickly assimted with the wood-based life source core within his body. Unfortunately, he had absorbed too much energy this time, so the absorption rate of his wood-based life source core was diminishing.

    Most of the energy started to converge in the area around the source core.

    The area around the source core, which looked like a neb, kept gaining more and more energy and bing even more concentrated. In his mind, Luo Yunyang could see that a portion of energy had even congealed into some form of liquid.

    Break through, break through!

    Luo Yunyang knew that he had already reached the path to bing a martial grandmaster. As long as he broke through this obstacle, he would be able to advance immediately!

    However, this barrier seemed extremely firm. Although the power Luo Yunyang exerted collided frantically against the formless barrier, there was no change whatsoever.

    The green vitality kept flowing from that piece of wood and into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Half an hourter, Luo Yunyang sensed that the energy this strange piece of wood was able to provide had started to drop.

    If this energy was used for cultivation, a meticulous effort would surely allow Luo Yunyang¡¯s wood-based life source core to reach the peak state of a martial master.

    If Luo Yunyang dedicated a period of time to gaining experience, then when the conditions were right, he would advance to a martial grandmaster. However, trying to ovee this barrier now was wasting a really big amount of energy.

    If this went on, the final result wouldn¡¯t be good.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to advance to a martial grandmaster this time, then he didn¡¯t know when he would get another chance. As Luo Yunyang became anxious, he suddenly remembered his attribute regtor.

    He didn¡¯t know what the power of his source cores was after thest adjustments and whether it would be able to help him with the breakthrough.

    Power: 370 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 352)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 35

    Constitution: 13 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 0, Ice: 0)

    His three Power sub attributes had all increased along with his Power and been transferred to his wood attribute.

    Although there were no changes to his wood-based source core, Luo Yunyang could sense that the wood power within his body had increased about four to five times.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang gathered all his power and used it against the barrier obstructing his body¡¯s source power from linking with the sky and earth.

    Suddenly, his frantic use of the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity started to greedily absorb the energy within that strange piece of wood.

    After what sounded like the roar of a thunder, Luo Yunyang sensed waves of energy maniacally pour from the sky and earth all around him and into his body.

    When this energy entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt his entire body rx. He suddenly felt a fluttering feeling, as though he was about to fly.

    The sky and earth all around him seemed to assimte with him and be one. Every single move of the sky and earth seemed to be under his control.

    This feeling was extremely invigorating.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang¡¯s perception of his surroundings had relied entirely on his mind power. However, the changes he sensed all around him now seemed to be some sort of instinct.

    In a moment, all the sixth factor within 50 meters of Luo Yunyang flowed steadily into his body. This energy passed through his source cores and tempered his body.

    In the past, the source power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had been like a tree without roots and a river without a source. However, the external world had now be the roots of his tree and the source of his river.

    It was like a never-ending stream!

    A martial grandmaster was as strong as a squadron of 10,000 soldiers. Although Luo Yunyang had previously had some doubts about this, he didn¡¯t anymore.

    A top-notch martial master might be strong, but being surrounded and besieged by thousands of enemies would exhaust them. However, martial grandmasters could absorb energy from the air around them, so their power was naturally never exhausted.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was pleasantly surprised when he brandished his palms. The green source power converged in the air before him, forming arge, meter-long palm that was sent smashing into the ground.

    Normally, Luo Yunyang would only have been able to use this sort of power-expelling method around three or four times. However, after using this move, whatever energy he had used was replenished in the time it took him to take 10 breaths.

    Luo Yunyang felt so refreshed when he sensed the unlimited energy in his body that he felt the impulse to soar into the sky.

    That will do, martial grandmaster!

    Luo Yunyang quickly quashed that impulse. A brand new martial grandmaster that had just broken through the sky and earth barrier shouldn¡¯t disy his power, but rather hone his foundation until it was solid.

    Luo Yunyang used the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity once again. However, this time it wasn¡¯t a martial master technique, but the technique of a brand new martial grandmaster.

    Wave after wave of vast Qi gushed from the sky and earth and entered through the Guanyuan acupuncture point that had split open, flowing frantically into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    When this energy entered, a crust appeared around Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core, which had already reached its peak before the breakthrough. This crust wrapped around the source core and made it several timesrger in an instant.

    The green source core grew to the size of a chicken egg.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang, who had been immersed in his cultivation, finally opened his eyes. He felt extremely sensitive. Not even a single de of grass swaying in the wind within 50 meters of him was able to escape his eyes.

    He had broken through the boundaries of a martial grandmaster!

    Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor in his mind once again. Although he had already prepared mentally for what he would see, when he saw the changes in the figures, his expression changed dramatically.

    Power: 700 (Fire: 46, Ice: 45, Wood: 503)

    Speed: 33

    Mind: 86

    Constitution: 204 (Golden Body: 81, Fire: 5, Ice: 5, Wood: 13)

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very surprised by the emergence of a wood-based Constitution, the improvement of his Power was really too much.

    The difference between a martial grandmaster and an ordinary martial master was evident solely through the changes in their power.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw the changes in his Power. Even though these attributes were a huge resource for a normal martial master, Luo Yunyang believed that he needed even more of these resources.

    Practising a few techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart and some Mind Telekinesis methods would no longer be a problem for him.

 Chapter 148 - The Qitian Martial Academy

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Qitian Martial Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The coach that travelled from the airport to Chang¡¯an was packed. The majority of the passengers looked extremely tired. The flight from Shen¡¯du to Chang¡¯an had been long, and the dangers that urred from time to time made it feel even more unbearable.

    Compared to all these passengers, who were mostly sessful people, Luo Yunyang appeared rather unremarkable.

    People hadn¡¯t forgotten how he looked yet, so Luo Yunyang had employed some mild mind techniques to disguise himself.

    ¡°Appearance-Changing Technique!¡±

    Luo Yunyang needed no drugs or mask. All he had to do was use his mind power to seem like a delicate, ordinary young man to the other passengers.

    ¡°Damn, Luo Yunyang from Chang¡¯an City was really great this time. He obtained so many supplies at once. Our living conditions will improve greatly in the future!¡± a rather tall, fat man said loudly.

    His words immediately caught the attention of the other passengers. There were even some people that gave him a thumbs-up and chimed in.

    ¡°Indeed, I watched thest match as well. Alice used her three-minute unbeaten state, yet she was still defeated by our telekinesis master!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a great person!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I grew up close to where Luo Yunyang and his family used to live. I never expected that my vige would actually produce such a hero.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already heard enough praising words, so he didn¡¯t pay any heed to them. Instead, he was thinking about the transformation of the Buddha disk.

    The Buddha disk didn¡¯t just consist of nine disks. When Luo Yunyang had disassembled it, he had discovered that there were actually 81 disks.

    He didn¡¯t know how the owner of the Buddha disk had created this killing machine. The disk was thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and sharp beyondparison. If one manipted it using telekinesis, it could break through most people¡¯s defences.

    ording to the previous owner¡¯s ount, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had already allowed him to control five flying disks at once.

    When he adjusted his Mind Attribute, Luo Yunyang was confident that he would be able to control nine disks at once.

    ¡°I heard that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother works at a bank in Chang¡¯an. I shall go and look for her. I want to ask her about her experiences and how she managed to raise such a son.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. This kid has innate talent. Innate talent! Understand? What could you hope to achieve by grooming your kid just like him in the future?¡±

    As the bus moved along, people kept talking about Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang gazed dully outside as he waited for the vehicle to enter Chang¡¯an City.

    ¡°We have arrived at the Qitian Martial Academy!¡± a pretty attendant announced gently when the vehicle was about five kilometers away from the outskirts of Chang¡¯an City. As soon as she made this announcement, two tall, big martialists stood up and headed for the exit.

    The Qitian Martial Academy...

    There had been a period in Luo Yunyang¡¯s life when the Qitian Martial Academy had acted as a huge motivation for him.

    Before he had acquired the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s way of thinking had been simple. He¡¯d had only one option. In order to change his life, he¡¯d had to get into the Qitian Martial Academy.

    When he had enrolled at the Rising Dragon Army, the Qitian Martial Academy had started getting further and further away.

    Luo Yunyang instinctively got out of the bus. He stared at the wide main gate of the Qitian Martial Academy before he strode in.

    It was noon and the sses were over for the day, so there were many people walking around. Luo Yunyang blended into the crowd of neatly-dressed, proud young students easily.

    <i>Shen Yng is currently attending the Qitian Martial Academy. I wonder how he¡¯s doing... </i>This thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he walked through therge gates of the Qitian Martial Academy.

    Which ss did Shen Yng belong to?

    ¡°Hey, there! May I know which ss Shen Yng is in?¡± Luo Yunyang asked a random student that walked by.

    The student, who turned around quickly, was a slender girl with long hair. Although she was a student at the Qitian Martial Academy, she looked very delicate. She was actually walking as unhurriedly as a sloth.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had gotten ustomed to being surrounded by beautiful girls in Mei¡¯ya City, he still found this girl beautiful.

    ¡°Just be honest. If you want to hit on a beautiful girl, then stop using excuses!¡± a mocking voice said, ringing out right next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that the girl had apanion. Although her friend wasn¡¯t tall, when her thick lips opened slightly, sharp, unkind words flowed out.

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. His poprity among women had always been dazzling, yet also heavilyden with forbidden fruit that he wasn¡¯t able to avoid. He had unexpectedly been caught in a tangle with a strange girl. How hrious!

    Although this was what he was thinking, he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to the girl¡¯s level. He had been reminiscing about the past absent-mindedly, so when he had asked a random person for information, he hadn¡¯t expected them to actually be a beautiful girl.

    If he didn¡¯t wish to talk to her, then he could just find a different target.

    When Luo Yunyang turned away to leave, the delicate girl rebuked herpanion and said gently, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense. Her mouth might be rather provocative, but she has a good heart. We are in the same ss as Shen Yng. You can just follow us!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He had coincidentally ran into Shen Yng¡¯s ssmates, so it wouldn¡¯t be so hard to locate him now. He didn¡¯t know if his friend had amunication device, but if he memorized Shen Yng¡¯s number, finding him would be easier in the future.

    As he followed the two girls, Luo Yunyang took note of the surroundings of the Qitian Martial Academy.

    ¡°Hey, what are you staring at our behinds for? Stop!¡± The short-haired girl suddenly turned around and berated Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the girl, feeling really bored. He was just looking for a friend. Why did she have to act like a nagging mother?

    ¡°Shut up before I get angry and shut your mouth myself!¡± Luo Yunyang said icily.

    The short-haired girl, who was usually a firecracker, felt her body shudder and an indescribable fear fill her heart as she faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura.

    This fear made her shut her mouth in humiliation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little unreasonable? Hey, do you want to know something? Your little fat friend is a hero who saved a damsel in distress. How extraordinary!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard the short-haired girl¡¯s words. He stared at her as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? You better make yourself clear.¡±

    ¡°You will be able to ask Shen Yng soon. This matter can¡¯t be exined properly so quickly,¡± the delicate-looking girl said softly.

    By then, a five-story school building had appeared before Luo Yunyang. He was able to sense Shen Yng¡¯s aura among the throngs of peopleing and going.

    However, his friend¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem to be doing well.

    ¡°What is there that you can¡¯t exin properly? You just don¡¯t want to offend someone you cannot afford to!¡± The short-haired girl scoffed. ¡°Your fat friend has a good heart, but he should really be more careful when ites to his status. I heard that someone argued with him a week ago and broke one of his arms, which caused our ss to...¡±

    As the short-haired girl was speaking, she realized that Luo Yunyang had disappeared. When she followed herpanion¡¯s eyes, she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette entering the ssroom in an eerie manner.

 Chapter 149 - You Can Beat Him Till You Are Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 149: You Can Beat Him Till You Are Satisfied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Yng still had fat cheeks and a big belly, but his eyes no longer had that spirited glow they used to. On the contrary, his face now seemed haggard and sallow.

    ¡°You ruined my clothes, kid. When will you pay me back? Unless you n on avoiding it?¡± A young man who looked like a hooligan pinched Shen Yng¡¯s cheek as he mocked him.

    ¡°Backing out of a debt isn¡¯t a good idea, Shen Yng. You wouldn¡¯t even be safe at school anymore. Even if you left Qitian Martial Academy, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to run. I have already made inquiries about your home address.¡±

    The guy¡¯s eyes were glowing like an eagle¡¯s watching its prey. ¡°You are from Donglu Town. He he... That ce is nothing like Chang¡¯an. Nobody would be surprised if it was destroyed by a dire beast.¡±

    ¡°You... You are all too much. I¡¯m not someone who is easily bullied. I... I also have people to back me up!¡±

    Every word that came out of that guy¡¯s mouth was beyond rude. Although Shen Yng should have gotten angry long ago, he had tried controlling his emotions and putting on an indifferent front. However, when the guy mentioned his home, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. This undisguised threat had really offended him!

    ¡°Ha ha! Did you guys hear this? This kid says that he has supporters to back him up. I¡¯m soooo scared... Ha ha ha!¡± The hooligan-like guy kept teasing Shen Yng and rapping his knuckles against his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m about to wet my pants! Who are your supporters? Did theye crawling out of your mother¡¯s womb? Let me see what sort of abilities they have that allow them to back up someone from the Qitian Martial Academy.¡±

    Shen Yng took a deep breath. Just as he was about to go berserk, a gentle voice was heard saying, ¡°You asked to see me?¡±

    When he heard this voice, Shen Yng turned his head around abruptly and saw Luo Yunyang standing aside quietly, just like he always had.

    ¡°Yunyang! You... What are you doing here, you brat?¡± Shen Yng cried out in astonishment when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang seemed like an ordinary young man to everyone else. The faces of the two female students who had walked over with him fell. They hadn¡¯t expected that this young man would actually cause trouble!

    ¡°I was passing by, so I decided to pay you a visit. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have actually been in trouble.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Shen Yng before he said rather coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me? Would you have handled this silently by yourself if I didn¡¯t happen to pass by?¡±

    ¡°You are my leader. If I was unable to handle this, I would havee looking for you! I wouldn¡¯t have kept this from you, even if you didn¡¯te visit me. I was nning on heading over to your house tomorrow,¡± Shen Yng said as he scratched his head stupidly.

    Luo Yunyangughed. Then, he turned his eyes to the other guy, who was about to step forward, and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s beat them up! Let me see whether you have made any progress after all these days at the Qitian Martial Academy!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even ask for an exnation?¡± Shen Yng squirmed.

    ¡°Do we need a reason to beat someone up?¡± Luo Yunyang flexed his wrist like a ruffian.

    Shen Yng felt dumbfounded as he recalled his friend¡¯s status. Although he knew that his own cultivation base wouldn¡¯t have been high enough to defeat these people, now that Luo Yunyang was there, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Damn it, daddy has beared with you for a long time! Now the time hase for me to beat you all up till your mothers can¡¯t recognize you anymore!¡± Shen Yng snarled, waving his fists around.

    He had endured this for far too long already.

    ¡°Ha ha! Bring it on, fatty! If you can, then step right up! Seeing you flip out like this today made daddy finally feel like you are a man!¡± The hooligan-like guy roared withughter. ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether you will be able to beat daddy up.¡±

    While he was speaking, Shen Yng rushed over, using the Qitian Martial Academy¡¯s most basic technique, the Void-Shattering Fists.

    The other guy could avoid this technique with his eyes closed. However, just as he was about to grab this opportunity and beat the fatty into oblivion, he suddenly felt like 1,000 kilos of force were pressing down on his body.

    This pressure made his movements 10 times slower.

    Being slow could cause a martialist to die. By the time the guy raised his arms slowly, Shen Yng¡¯s fist had already smashed hard into his face and sent him flying into the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡± one of the guy¡¯s loyal followers shouted in surprise when his brother was sent flying.

    Shen Yng¡¯s ssmates were even more astonished.

    This group, which had approached Shen Yng with bad intentions, wasposed by Qitian Martial Academy¡¯s most tyrannical bullies. However, they were also older students who had been cultivating for three years, so one of them alone could defeat the entire ss.

    None of them had expected that the quiet Shen Yng would actually beat their leader, who had dared Shen Yng to beat them up!

    While they were all dumbstruck, Shen Yng rushed towards them.

    As everyone was staring in space nkly, Shen Yng pushed them down to the floor. When they tried to struggle up to their feet, they felt the same formless pressure.

    After a wave of ps, every single one of the seven hooligan-like students had a swollen face. Shen Yng, who had previously appeared dejected, was now beaming happily.

    ¡°Was this fatty just a tiger disguising himself as a pig?¡± the short-haired girl whispered to her delicate-looking friend.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± The delicate girl shook her head. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really know what happened, Shen Yng would never act this way.¡±

    Shen Yng used this opportunity to hit the hooligan lying on the ground once again before turning to Luo Yunyang. ¡°How refreshing! This had been an unlucky year for me so far. I spilled a basin of water while taking a bath. Then I...¡±

    He had spilled a basin of water while taking a bath? Luo Yunyang, who knew that the matter couldn¡¯t have been so simple, stared intently at Shen Yng.

    ¡°Damn it! God-f*cking-damn it! After I spilled the water, I coincidentally came across the son of a b*tch from the Qin Family. He had stopped the most beautiful girl of our school and was confessing his love for her. You know me, Big Brother...¡±

    Thanks to a basin of water, he had been given a chance to be a hero and save a damsel in distress. As Luo Yunyang studied the fat parts of Shen Yng¡¯s chubby body, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you really be a damsel-saving hero?¡±

    ¡°I still have a long way to go!¡± Shen Yng said honestly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find that fellow!¡± Luo Yunyang waved at him and walked withrge strides towards the exit. ¡°This time, you can beat him until you are satisfied.¡±

    Although Shen Yng hesitated slightly as he watched Luo Yunyang stride out of the ssroom, his excitement was soon evident on his face. He had been tormented a lot during the past month, yet now he had the chance to set things right. How could he pass that up?

    As Luo Yunyang and Shen Yng stepped out of the ssroom, Shen Yng¡¯s ssmates followed them.

    Although they didn¡¯t know whether Shen Yng would seed in getting revenge, they definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this spectacle.

 Chapter 150 - What Will You Do If I Tear It Down?

    <h4>Chapter 150: What Will You Do If I Tear It Down?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Did you hear? Shen Yng flipped out and beat up Zheng Yunwei. Dang, I heard that he¡¯s going to pick a fight with Qin Shang as well!¡±

    ¡°Did you knock your head or something? How could that be possible? How could Shen Yng beat up Zheng Yunwei?¡± a boy in Qitian Martial Academy training attire asked hispanion in disbelief. Suddenly, he stopped talking with a grunt.

    He had just seen that impossible scenario unfold before him.

    Shen Yng and an unfamiliar boy were heading straight for the practice room where Qin Shang was. The fatty kicked the door to Qin Shang¡¯s practice room open.

    Although practice rooms were public at the Qitian Martial Academy, nobody used the best, most luxurious practice room for cultivation purposes.

    That practice room belonged only to Qin Shang.

    When the door was kicked open, a 16-year-old girl came running out with tears in her eyes. Behind the girl was a topless guy, who roared at Shen Yng furiously, ¡°Damn you! You are asking for it!¡±

    In the past, whenever Shen Yng saw Qin Shang, he would apologize cautiously. However, Luo Yunyang was standing behind him this time.

    Shen Yng, who had just vented his many grievances, felt the impulse to ughter anyone that walked up to him.

    Therefore, he aimed a resounding p at Qin Shang¡¯s face without hesitation.

    Although Qin Shang was a low-level, third-grade martial master, his cultivation base was still that of a martial master.

    At the Qitian Martial Academy, any student that could be a martial master basically ruled over everyone else. Even the Academy¡¯s teachers didn¡¯t make things difficult for martial masters.

    Qin Shang¡¯s lips curled into a cold grin as he watched Shen Yng¡¯s palm fly towards him. How could he use this trashy method against him? He had to be insane!

    As he was about to raise his hand and strike back, he suddenly realized that his arm felt like it was bound. He simply couldn¡¯t move it.

    Although his body wanted to evade the hit, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Just as he thought to himself that things weren¡¯t looking good, a p struck the side of his face.

    ¡°You... How dare you hit me!¡± Qin Sheng bellowed. His first reaction was to cover his precious face. Damn it! He had never been shamed this way in front of so many people!

    As he was about to explode, a second pnded on the other side of his face.

    ¡°Beat this scoundrel to death, Brother! He... he doesn¡¯t deserve to live!¡± the girl who hade running out of the practice room wailed angrily as she stood trembling on the sidelines.

    Without further ado, Shen Yng¡¯s palms clenched to fists and he started raining blows down on Qin Shang¡¯s body.

    Shen Yng was already a second-grade martialist. Although there was quite a gap between him and a third-grade martial master, his punches alone were able to give the other guy a bloody nose and a swollen face.

    ¡°I will kill you! I will kill your entire family! I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± A biting roar echoed out of Qin Shang¡¯s mouth. This was the first time he had been beaten up like a viin.

    Someone had hit his face in front of a crowd!

    Although he was a martial master, he wasn¡¯t able to resist this beating in the slightest. This made him feel extremely humiliated.

    As he spoke, Shen Yng unleashed yet another barrage of punches and kicks. Pleased, he proimed loudly, ¡°This is for trying to bully others!¡±

    Shen Yng put all the strength in his body in each punch, making his fists draw blood. This time around, he really gave it his all. All the people watching the spectacle had odd expressions on their faces.

    Shen Yng had been a rather unremarkable person at the Qitian Martial Academy. If he hadn¡¯t gotten in Qin Shang¡¯s way and been taught a lesson by hisckeys, nobody would even have remembered him.

    However, this student was actually beating up the first son of the Qin Family, one of the most powerful families in the entire Chang¡¯an City.

    Qin Shang was beaten up rather cruelly.

    A martial master like him would normally be way better than his opponent, who was only a martialist. Everyone watching didn¡¯t dare make a single move. However, there were still some people who left quickly to call for help.

    Luo Yunyang watched indifferently as Shen Yng vented his frustration. He just stood on the sidelines silently and started to think.

    ¡°Stop, Shen Yng! Where did you get the courage to beat up a fellow student? Stop it right now! Go to the istion chamber!¡± a middle-aged man shouted at the wild Shen Yng as he rushed over hastily.

    When the bystanders watching this spectacle heard the middle-aged man¡¯s shouts, none of them dared make a sound. They were afraid that, if they made any noise, the man would grab them.

    Even Shen Yng stopped immediately.

    ¡°Dean He, catch him! I want to break his bones and y him! I want to bury him alive!¡± Qin Shang howled loudly the moment he saw the middle-aged man, who seemed like a savior to him.

    The man nced at the bruised, beaten Qin Shang and shouted loudly once again, ¡°The lot of you, take Qin Shang to the Academy¡¯s infirmary immediately. Use the best medicine! As for Shen Yng... Detain him!¡±

    ¡°Dean He, Qin Shang was bullying others. Shen Yng came to my rescue. You shouldn¡¯t punish him!¡± The girl who hade running out when Shen Yng had kicked open the door suddenly stepped forward bravely and tried to help Shen Yng.

    ¡°Nonsense! I can see that you and Shen Yng have conspired to plot against Qin Shang. Bring her to the istion chamber as well. I have to interrogate her properly.¡± There was a flicker in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he nced at the other students around him. ¡°How many of you saw them beating up Qin Shang? Follow me to bear witness!¡±

    Dean He¡¯s pressuring gaze made most of the students lower their heads. A few students who were on good terms with Qin Shang stepped forward without dy.

    ¡°Shen Yng attacked Senior Qin Shang sneakily. I saw Senior Qin Shang trying to heal Li Li before Shen Yng attacked him.¡±

    ¡°I saw it too! Senior Qin Shang endured the beating without retaliating. Otherwise, how could Shen Yng even hope to match Senior Qin Shang¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°I saw it too!¡±

    In just a moment, at least 10 students had started speaking. Their lively tone made it seem as if they were speaking out for justice.

    Shen Yng¡¯s chubby body was shaking and the girl, whose name was Li Li, seemed to be at a loss. Although the other students didn¡¯t speak up, judging from their expressions, they just weren¡¯t able to.

    ¡°Continue! You were doing fine. Why did you stop?¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly, ncing at Shen Yng.

    Shen Yng, who had been shaking with anger, finally came back to his senses. He now felt even more furious than before. He was just about to strike, when Dean He shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare!¡±

    ¡°Words cannot be taken back! I said so, so now he has to do it!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Dean He as he said indifferently, ¡°If you are still dissatisfied after this, I shall tear down this entire trashy school of yours!¡±

 Chapter 151 - A Fist That Defeats 10,000 Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 151: A Fist That Defeats 10,000 Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the dean of the Qitian Martial Academy, He Mingwu was a rather prominent figure in Chang¡¯an City. Even the Consul of Chang¡¯an City would greet him with a smile when they happened to cross paths.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Qitian Martial Academy, which was He Mingwu¡¯s domain, would actually be tarnished by an unknown young man.

    The young man had even threatened to tear down the Qitian Martial Academy!

    This rampant unbridleness made He Mingwu really angry. He was the sort of man who would rather die than be humiliated. How could this young fellow make threats there?

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you behave atrociously at my academy!¡± He Mingwu pointed at Luo Yunyang as he bellowed furiously.

    The two girls who had led Luo Yunyang to Shen Yng were speechless. They hadn¡¯t expected that this fellow would actually be so silly.

    Beating Qin Shang was not a big deal, but offending Dean He was!

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know who I am!¡± Luo Yunyang folded his arms before he sized He Mingwu up and gestured with one hand. ¡°I shall give you a chance to get away. I am a magnanimous person, but you better write off whatever just happened. Otherwise, you might end up wetting your pants!¡±

    ¡°Seize this deranged man!¡± He Mingwu roared when he saw that this young fellow became even more unbridled instead of showing some restraint.

    As soon as he barked out these instructions, two martial masters rushed forward.

    They were both teachers at the Qitian Martial Academy and trusted aides of He Mingwu, so when they saw their master be enraged, they rushed forward right away.

    The two of them coordinated smoothly. One of them walked over and tried to grab Luo Yunyang¡¯s right hand, while the other one aimed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s left hand.

    Luo Yunyang was able to sense four to five variations in the techniques the two men used.

    An ordinary person would have no means of avoiding them, but unfortunately, the two martial masters had encountered Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang despised these sort of toadies that worked as aplices for a viin, so he naturally wasn¡¯t polite. He just brandished his fists as he faced the two martial masters.

    Grins formed on the faces of the two martial masters when they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. This young man was courting death!

    The two of them were experts at capturing enemies and had worked together for many years. If this young fellow intended to take both of them on at once, then he had to have a really good sense of humor!

    As the two of them were secretly snickering, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists suddenly appeared before their eyes.

    Before they could even think of how to evade the blow, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists had already smashed into their faces and sent them flying.

    Even though Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used any of his source powers, his strength was still more than enough to blow them away.

    Everyone watching the fight was shocked, including He Mingwu, who had a clear understanding of the cultivation bases of his two subordinates. Although there was still a big gap between the two of them and He Mingwu, even if he tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat both of them with just one strike.

    Although this oue had been caused in part due to his subordinates¡¯ arrogance, a martial master¡¯s reactions were still extremely quick. Even though the two men had underestimated their enemy at first, they should have still been able to redeem themselves quickly.

    Would He Mingwu be able to beat this young man?

    Never mind. Heroes knew when to bow and submit. Why would he go looking for trouble? As He Mingwu thought about this, the notion to surrender became stronger. Suddenly, he said calmly, ¡°Based on the way you move, it seems like you are also someone with a high status. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a fool of yourself bying to the Qitian Martial Academy and causing trouble?¡±

    Luo Yunyang moved a step closer to He Mingwu before he said disapprovingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have me seized? Come on,e on... I shall grant you your request. Do it!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    He Mingwu had a slightly embarrassed expression on his face. As the Dean of the Qitian Martial Academy, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to stoop so low. Still, he had reached apromise that would turn a big problem into a small one and a trivial matter into nothing. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that this fellow would be so shameless as to goad him into taking action!

    He Mingwu¡¯s heart was filled with rage as he cursed Luo Yunyang silently. He was itching to walk up to him and give him a couple of ps. Why was he so goddamn impudent?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous actions had made He Mingwu somewhat apprehensive. He believed that if he acted rashly, his odds of victory wouldn¡¯t be very high.

    Who the hell was this unreasonable, irritating fellow? Regardless of who he was, He Mingwu wouldn¡¯t be kind to him that day!

    ¡°You asked for it, kid. Don¡¯t me me for bullying the young!¡± He Mingwu took a deep breath, leapt up and charged towards Luo Yunyang. The instant his legs touched the ground, he sent 36 kicks in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Each of these 36 kicks contained a trace of water-based source power, so they were like a billowing tidal wave about to drown Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dean He¡¯s Raging-Wave Kick!¡± someone shouted excitedly.

    The waves formed by the convergence of water shadows made the spectators feel like they were watching a stormy tide beating against the shore. Many people found this sight frightening.

    Just as a number of people felt worried for Luo Yunyang, the boundless tidal wave suddenly vanishedpletely. All that was left behind was a fist.

    A fist that belonged to Luo Yunyang!

    This fist struck He Mingwu in the pit of his stomach and sent the first-rate martial master of the Qitian Martial Academy flying.

    This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show any mercy. When He Mingwu hit the ground, Luo Yunyang¡¯s ice-based source power froze him into ce.

    Qin Shang and hisrades stared with open mouths as they watched everything happen. Never in their wildest dreams had they expected that the dean who backed them up would actually be beaten by this fellow in one move.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the rigid He Mingyu on the floor as he dusted his hands with a satisfied smile. If he hadn¡¯t be a martial grandmaster, he would still have been able to defeat his opponent with one blow. However, he might have had to use a lot more effort and force.

    Ever since his breakthrough, everything felt extremely sensitive. Luo Yunyang had been able to find quite a few loopholes in He Mingwu¡¯s technique the moment he had used it.

    The sight of He Mingwu on the ground made everyone in the practice room go silent. Practically everyone was looking at Luo Yunyang in fear.

    There were even some people who were recalling his words.

    <i>¡°So what if I tear down this trashy martial academy of yours?¡±</i>

    Just moments ago, everyone had believed that Luo Yunyang was nothing more than a deranged man shooting his mouth off. However, now that he had beaten so many people, they had no choice but to acknowledge his ability.

    He Mingwu was finally able to move again after spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hurry up and find the president. Someone is causing trouble at the Qitian Martial Academy!¡± he shouted angrily.

    His words immediately woke up a lot of people, who found the words ¡®academy president¡¯ reassuring.

    The strongest person at the Qitian Martial Academy wasn¡¯t He Mingwu, but the academy president, who ranked 3rd on the Earth List.

    Although the academy president had not be a martial grandmaster yet, most people believed that he could rival a few weaker martial grandmasters.

    Some people even used the term ¡®semi-martial grandmaster¡¯ to describe the academy president.

    ¡°You rank 10th on the Earth List, Yunyang. The academy president ranks 3rd. Are you sure you are up to this?¡± Shen Yng whispered after quickly walking over to Luo Yunyang.

    The president ranked 3rd on the Earth List?

    Although Luo Yunyang had heard Teacher Xie speak about the Divine List, the Sky List and the Earth List, he didn¡¯t really have a clear understanding of the abilities the people on these lists possessed.

    He had only gone to the Qitian Martial Academy to pay a visit to Shen Yng, yet he was actually about to meet the 3rd in rank person on the Earth List. This was something Luo Yunyang had not expected.

    Now that he was a martial grandmaster, he probably wouldn¡¯t be on the Earth List any longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s just the 3rd in rank person on the Earth List.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t handled today, I¡¯ll just take you away from this rotten ce. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve made any good memories here!¡±

    When Shen Yng recalled his bitter experiences there, he nodded his head slowly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

 Chapter 152 - The Divine Six-Star Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Divine Six-Star Fruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Stalks of purple bamboo grew in the bamboo forest on the western side of the Qitian Martial Academy. Each stalk of bamboo was like a long spear, and theyers of bamboo leaves created a dense, stifling atmosphere.

    If the sixth factor there was measured, the quantity would actually beparable to the one at Base 7.

    Inside the bamboo forest sat two middle-aged men. Between them was a pot of tea that emitted a cloud of smoke.

    ¡°New geniuses emerge every year!¡± the soldier-like, middle-aged man on the main seat said as he lifted his cup. ¡°Challenging the Sky High Tiger King was rather ballsy.¡±

    Although the man seated across from him had a calm demeanor, when he heard these words, a flicker of loathing appeared in his eyes. ¡°He is also arrogant, vicious and merciless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know this, but Nie Xin has died. Do you know how he died? His entire life force was extracted from his body and he was left for dead! So young, yet so vicious... People like him don¡¯t live long!¡±

    When the soldier-like, middle-aged man didn¡¯t reply, the other man added, ¡°He still hasn¡¯t be a martial grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°A martial grandmaster state isn¡¯t easy to achieve.¡± The middle-aged man sighed deeply before he asked, ¡°The Nie Family won¡¯t let this go, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not. The martial grandmaster of the Nie Family was about to act, but Lu Qubing pressured him into standing back,¡± the mild middle-aged man added dully. ¡°The Nie Family has already offered a reward for Luo Yunyang¡¯s capture.¡±

    The soldier-like man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The gaze he shot at his guest was a little cold.

    He had obviously already guessed the reason behind the man¡¯s visit.

    There wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of fear in his guest¡¯s expression as he picked up his cup and sipped his tea nonchntly.

    ¡°Did you reallye over here just to have some tea?¡±

    ¡°Smart as always!¡± the calm man said with augh. ¡°This time, I¡¯vee to persuade you into taking action.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what sort of person Luo Yunyang is? Let¡¯s not even mention his rising reputation. He is practically a hero in the 13 Eastern Cities. If Lu Qubing is there, I cannot afford to provoke him.¡± The soldier-like man¡¯s voice sounded like a faint warning.

    ¡°I know, Brother Qi!¡± his guest smiled. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t be a martial grandmaster yet, you must know that the entire Da Alliance was founded to fight the invasion of the source beasts.¡±

    ¡°Even though there are some people in the 13 Eastern CIties who wholeheartedly want to uphold the alliance, their word carries no weight throughout the 13 Eastern Cities when ites to certain things, such as the Martial God Mountain!¡±

    When the soldier-like man heard the words ¡®Martial God Mountain¡¯, a glimmer of excitement and reverence appeared in his eyes.

    Thanks to his status, he was respected throughout the 13 Eastern Cities. However, when he heard about the Martial God Mountain, the admiration he felt was sincere.

    The other man continued talking calmly. ¡°The reward is a Divine Six-Star Fruit and a ship ticket! If we join forces, you can have the Divine Six-Star Fruit and I¡¯ll get the ticket.¡±

    As the president of the Qitian Martial Academy, Qi Yunhao ranked 3rd on the Earth List. When he heard about the Divine Six-Star Fruit, his eyes glowed brightly.

    ¡°What are you saying? Is there really a Divine Six-Star Fruit? How is that possible? The Divine Six-Star Fruit appeared before the first apocalypse. How can there still be one now?¡± Qi Yunhao struggled to control his emotions. The Divine Six-Star Fruit was clearly extremely appealing to him.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any more pre-apocalyptic Divine Six-Star Fruits. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any current ones.¡± The man continued insipidly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that a second apocalypse will take ce soon.¡±

    ¡°The previous one left our world ravaged. We still don¡¯t know what state we¡¯ll be in after the second apocalypse strikes! Perhaps the waves of source beasts that arrive will be able to destroy everything! That¡¯s why I have to get hold of an Ark n ship ticket.¡±

    Qi Yunhao took a deep breath before he said, ¡°If there is really a Divine Six-Star Fruit on the table, then I will do it. If I have to give up everything I have achieved, then so be it!¡±

    ¡°Who can guarantee that the Nie Family has a Divine Six-Star Fruit, though?¡±

    The calm man smiled faintly as he said, ¡°I can guarantee it. The divine tree on the Martial God Mountain has produced 30 fruits. I have seen it with my own eyes, Brother Qi.¡±

    Qi Yunhao picked up his tea cup and took a sip. ¡°The Martial God¡¯s disciple is indeed generous. I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are Brother Qi, indeed. If you had survived the apocalypse, then your achievements would have been even greater.¡±

    Qi Yunhao waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for my own sake. The world has undergone some massive changes. How could one survive without bing a martial grandmaster?¡±

    ¡°Although the Ark n is good, I am not ready to leave yet. I live alone, so my greatest pursuit lies in my own progress.¡±

    ¡°I know that Luo Yunyang will die unjustly, but this is a kill-or-be-killed situation! That is the way of our world!¡±

    The calm man nodded and said, ¡°We have to act fast. Based on what I know, the 13 Shadow Wolves have already made their move. They want the Divine Six-Star Fruit for themselves.¡±

    While the two men were talking, Qi Yunhao¡¯smunication device suddenly started ringing. Although the middle-aged man didn¡¯t wish to be disturbed now, when he saw the number, he epted the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Yunhao didn¡¯t conceal his displeasure. He was actually like a god at the Qitian Martial Academy.

    He was the core that everyone revolved around.

    ¡°Someone is causing trouble at the academy, President. Dean... Dean He has gotten injured,¡± a bald middle-aged man who had appeared on themunication device¡¯s disy said hurriedly.

    When the screen cut to the practice room, the situation before Qi Yunhao¡¯s eyes was clear as day.

    A cold glint flickered across his eyes as he saw He Mingwu lie on the ground, unable to move.

    He had a very clear understanding of He Mingwu¡¯s cultivation base. Although he didn¡¯t think very highly of that suck-up, one still needed the master¡¯s permission in order to beat their dog! The Qitian Martial Academy and Qi Yunhao¡¯s dignity were on the line. If Qi Yunhao sat by idly and watched as somebody beat up his subordinate and deputy, then there would be no need to keep the Qitian Martial Academy up and running.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Qi Yunhao asked suspiciously when he saw the calm,posed young man on the disy.

    Meanwhile, the man beside Qi Yunhao paused. Although he had not intended on getting involved in this, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    There was a frenzied glow in his eyes now. Although he watched the scene through the disy, he still eximed, ¡°That¡¯s an Appearance-Changing Technique! This person is a telekinesis master. I¡¯m not surprised that he dared cause trouble over there!¡±

    Qi Yunhao snorted. He¡¯d never liked telekinesis masters, so when he heard that a telekinesis master was causing trouble at the academy, he stood up immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. That¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡± the calm man eximed, looking pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 153 - Dance Without Me

    <h4>Chapter 153: Dance Without Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Qi Yunhao recognized Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device started ringing. When Luo Yunyang picked up the call, Chief Instructor Lu¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Yunyang, head to the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters immediately!¡±

    Lu Xiu had always regarded Luo Yunyang highly, so he rarely used this sort of tone to order him around.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    Judging by the way Lu Xiu spoke, this could only mean one thing. Something had happened at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. That was why he had to hurry over.

    ¡°The Nie Family has secretly ced a bounty on you. The sum is extremely high. You are now in grave danger!¡± Lu Xiu¡¯s voice was filled with anger and indignation.

    ¡°You are still young, Yunyang, so you don¡¯t really understand how things work in the 13 Eastern Cities. To put it simply, the profane authority of the 13 Eastern Cities belongs to the Da Alliance. However, there is actually an organization at the top.¡±

    ¡°This organization and the 13 Eastern Cities restrict each other. They represent the majority of the top-notch powerhouses that aren¡¯t affiliated with the Da Alliance government. For example, the chairman of this legitive assembly is a Martial God!¡±

    As he heard Lu Xiu¡¯s rapid-fire words, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes flickered. Back when he had still been going to school in Donglu Town, he had always thought that the alliance of the 37 cities controlled everything.

    However, as he came in contact with even more people, he realized that the world wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought it was.

    For example, the Eight Militaries, which he had once considered the most powerful armies in the world, couldn¡¯t do anything they pleased. Another example was the rtionship between Martial Gods and the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Lu Xiu¡¯s words had finally made one thing clear. Ever since the emergence of Martial Gods and other simr powerhouses, the Da Alliance and these god-grade individuals had been in a subtle, yet odd rtionship.

    Although Luo Yunyang found it hard to guess the bottom line of this sort of rtionship, he believed that, most of the time, it was the Da Alliance that yielded.

    The Nie Family relied on the disciple of a Martial God. Due to the existence of this disciple, the Da Alliance chose to turn a blind eye to certain issues.

    In this case, the Nie Family hadn¡¯t openly said anything regarding Luo Yunyang¡¯s assassination, so the Da Alliance could only use some protective measures to handle it.

    When a martialist¡¯s power reached a certain high level, such as the Martial God level, they could potentially subjugate an entire nation. However, Martial Gods were only one category of powerful entities.

    ¡°Are there any god-grade martialists out to kill me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the question he was most concerned about after pondering it silently for a bit.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to talk about god-grade individuals? If these god-grade experts really moved against you, even the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters wouldn¡¯t be able to shelter you,¡± Lu Xiu said before adding rather anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the 13 Shadow Wolves have already epted this assignment and are heading towards Chang¡¯an with their full forces.¡±

    ¡°If there aren¡¯t any god-grade experts among them, then there isn¡¯t much to worry about!¡± Luo Yunyang said before ending the call straight away.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even shut off hismunication device, when it started to ring frantically again. Luo Yunyang frowned when he saw that the me Emperor was calling him.

    The me Emperor had been treating him really well and was actually rather protective of him. Of course, Luo Yunyang respected the me Emperor just as deeply. He hesitated for a bit before answering the call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered your location, kid. You are currently at the Qitian Martial Academy, aren¡¯t you? Someone is going toe pick you up in a bit!¡±

    The me Emperor¡¯s tone was a mixture of gratification and solemnity as he said, ¡°You must take note of the academy president, Qi Yunhao. He ranks 3rd on the Earth List. If our assumptions are right, he must have been enticed by the bounty the Nie Family has offered.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, though. Just stay right there. I have already sent some men to pressure the Qitian Martial Academy. They probably won¡¯t dare touch you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°The people I sent to fetch you should be there in five minutes.¡± The me Emperor didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang to reply before he ended the call.

    Based on the background sounds he had heard during the call, Luo Yunyang believed that the me Emperor probably wasn¡¯t at the Rising Dragon Army Headquarters, but on a ne.

    Hismunication device started ringing once more. This time, Luo Yunyang really didn¡¯t feel like answering it. However, when he saw the name disyed on the screen, he ultimately decided to pick up the call.

    ¡°Viceroy!¡± Luo Yunyang felt only heartfelt admiration for Viceroy Lu Qubing.

    ¡°Nie Xin is dead, kid. His family has secretly ced a bounty, which will be making things really difficult for you!¡± Lu Qubing said before breaking into a round of violent coughing.

    ¡°Do you know what beating a wolf with a stalk of hemp means? This is what describes our current situation best. A leader must know when to stand tall or submit. Head to the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters and hide. No matter how strong these assassins are, they won¡¯t be able to step foot into the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. When this storm passes, everything will vanish into thin air.¡±

    Luo Yunyang listened attentively before he said seriously, ¡°I understand that the Da Alliance is unwilling to fight over certain matters, Viceroy. However, I believe that these people should not be indulged. If they want to kill me, then just let theme! I really want to see who will be killing whom!¡±

    Lu Qubing had guessed that this would happen before he had even advised Luo Yunyang. This kid had his own opinions that he didn¡¯t abandon easily. As expected, his guess had been spot on.

    Although Lu Qubing still wanted to say a few more words of advice, he suddenly realized that the call had been cut short.

    ¡°This kid is really...¡±

    Lu Qubing shook his head helplessly as another violent round of coughing hit him. Although Luo Yunyang had been very stubborn, there were still some matters that he had to attend to.

    As Lu Qubing was speaking with another big shot through hismunication device, a message popped up. Lu Qubing frowned at this interruption, but didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    However, the big shot he was having a conversation with suddenly looked at him oddly and said, ¡°I think you should take a look at the Sky Vision, Old Lu!¡±

    Lu Qubing froze for a second before checking the message he had received. The message was from a subordinate of his. There was only one line at the top that read, ¡°I heard that some scums want to kill me. I shall be waiting at the Wind-Rain Crossing tomorrow. Come if you dare!¡±

    This message had Luo Yunyang¡¯s name written all over it!

    How ferocious!

    This sort of challenge wasn¡¯t entirely useless. It could possibly scare off a few people that were thinking of assassinating him. However, it would be unreasonable to consider it effective. Luo Yunyang would actually be showing up at the Wind-Rain Crossing, so who knew how many people might take advantage of this information?

    ¡°He is too young!¡±

    While Lu Qubing was contemting how to help Luo Yunyang deal with the aftermath of this situation best, another message appeared under the first one. This one read, ¡°If you people do note, daddy will follow his boss¡¯ advice and hide at the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. He he he... Then you fools can worry all you want!¡±

    More creases appeared on Lu Qubing¡¯s forehead. This kid had a death wish. Didn¡¯t he know that, thanks to his loud promation, even people who hadn¡¯t nned on showing up woulde running to join in the action?

    He simply loved ruining his ns!

 Chapter 154 - Leaving On A Rosy Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 154: Leaving On A Rosy Cloud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The majority of the Qitian Martial Academy students in the practice room were staring at Luo Yunyang in a strange new light. Although they didn¡¯t know his identity, Luo Yunyang had done something that had delighted them.

    However, he had also trampled all over their school¡¯s reputation.

    While a big number of people was looking forward to the academy president¡¯s appearance in the hopes that he would be able to knock out Luo Yunyang, a loud rumbling sound was heard.

    Some people who couldn¡¯t help but look outside the practice room saw a squadron ofbat aircrafts.

    ¡°What the f*ck! The Qin Family is awesome. They even mobilizedbat aircrafts!¡± a student said as he watched the aircrafts fly high up in the sky.

    Being able to beat up a hooligan like Qin Shang was very satisfying, but if his family retaliated, things would get tragic!

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend a big financial group like the Qin Family. If anyone experienced Qin Shang¡¯s oppression in the future, they would just swallow their anger to avoid getting in trouble.

    Although Qin Shang was all muddled-up from the beating he had received from Shen Yng, when he saw the fighter aircrafts speeding over, a pleased look appeared on his face. If being rich was a crime, then he would dly be found guilty. Who were these people who dared despise him?

    It seemed like his family hadn¡¯t abandoned him. They had actually sent air reinforcements! Ha ha... This battle array was something no ordinary person could aplish!

    ¡°This kid must be detained and taught a severe lesson. This is the only way my anger will be soothed! Damn it! A lot of people despise me, but who do you think you are to dare stand up to me? I bet you think of yourself as a goddamn savior!¡±

    As Qin Shang cursed silently, several figures jumped off thebat helicopters. Each and every one of them was equipped with all sorts of heavy weaponry.

    Although the usage of hot weaponry against martial masters and higher-ranking individuals was not very effective, ordinary people found these weapons really intimidating.

    ¡°Reporting, Sir Luo. The Combat Dragon Brigade has been ordered to fetch you back to the base!¡± a firm-looking, middle-aged man said as he saluted Luo Yunyang.

    The Combat Dragon Brigade, which was the strongest squad of the Rising Dragon Army, wasposed by over 100 smaller squads. Normally, the squads would use their own names during missions. If the Combat Dragon Brigade¡¯s name was used, then this meant that there were at least half of the Combat Dragon Brigade¡¯s divisions there.

    When Luo Yunyang looked at the middle-aged man, he realized that he was a first-grade martial master, so he could be considered a powerhouse among martial masters.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t return, are you going to tie me up and drag me back?¡±

    ¡°We have been ordered to take you back to the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters at all costs, Honorary Delegate.¡±

    Although the middle-aged man stood straight and saluted once more, his tone was firm. ¡°Your family has already arrived at the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. They will be safe there. Your mother is hoping that you will hurry back to the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled soundlessly as he stepped out of the practice room. He nced southeast before turning back to Shen Yng. ¡°Alright, have you had your fill?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Yng was buzzing with excitement as he looked at the rows of Combat Dragon Brigade elite martialists around him. His voice was actually a little shaky.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and patted Shen Yng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There isn¡¯t much to learn at such a trashy ce. If you return with me, you could join the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss tomorrow!¡±

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss? This was something that every Qitian Martial Academy student had heard of. There were actually many students who had been working hard towards this dream.

    However, most of them would have their dream crushed at a preliminary stage!

    If Luo Yunyang had let Shen Yng enter the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s elite ss earlier, the majority of the students would have turned their noses up. Things were different now, though. Luo Yunyang had taken action and brought a shy aircraft array along, so anyone could tell that he undoubtedly stood out from the masses.

    This proved that he wasn¡¯t just talking big.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± a number of people asked theirpanions in bewilderment as they watched Luo Yunyang get on a helicopter.

    Although their question wasn¡¯t answered, the majority of them kept watching him with fervent gazes.

    The instant Luo Yunyang stepped into the cabin, a cold glint flickered through his eyes. This time, he sent out a wave of repressive mind power.

    The moment he used his mind power, his Appearance-Changing Technique faded away. Luo Yunyang¡¯s actual appearance was reflected in the eyes of every Qitian Martial Academy student present.

    Tenbat helicopters escorted Luo Yunyang¡¯s party as it headed over to Chang¡¯an City. Only when the aircrafts flew off into the distance did most of the Qitian Martial Academy students finally recover from the shock.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! It was actually Luo Yunyang. We got to see Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Shen Yng¡¯s friend was actually Luo Yunyang! My idol! I never dreamt that I would get to see him in person!¡±

    ¡°Woah, it really was Luo Yunyang. I saw him clearly, it was him!¡±

    A fervent mouring arose among the crowd. There were even some tears in a few people¡¯s eyes.

    The most passionately discussed name in the 13 Eastern Cities was Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    The short-haired girl who had led Luo Yunyang in his search for Shen Yng said in a dream-like trance, ¡°That was really Luo Yunyang! After seeing him, I suddenly realized that handsomeness can be very specific! I saw him and talked to him... Did I look bad at the time? Did I look particrly udylike?¡±

    The long-haired, delicate girl sped her hands to her chest and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t look that great either!¡±

    When He Mingwu heard that this person had actually been Luo Yunyang, he was astonished. However, he was still rather calm. Meanwhile, Qin Shang looked as forlorn as though he had just lost his father.

    Although he was conceited, he knew that the difference between him and Luo Yunyang was great. Considering his status, taking revenge was impossible.

    Just as half of the Qitian Martial Academy was cheering jubntly and the other half was feeling deep regret, Qi Yunhao and the calm middle-aged man walked out of the bamboo forest.

    ¡°What a tremendous spirit!¡± the calm middle-aged man said with a heartfelt sigh. ¡°He really is an outstanding hero of his generation!¡±

    Qi Yunhao nodded. His eyebrows scrunched up as he said gravely, ¡°If the two of us make a move, the probability of killing him won¡¯t be very high.¡±

    ¡°Yes, his position on the Earth List must be even closer to the top!¡±

    The two of them were silent for a moment before their eyes met. They both had a resolute expression on their faces. The reward for killing Luo Yunyang was too tempting after all.

    The offered items were things that they had been yearning for in their dreams, so they wouldn¡¯t give up, even if they had to put their lives on the line.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just the two of us, killing Luo Yunyang will be difficult. However, it won¡¯t be just the two of us fighting,¡± the calm-looking, middle-aged man said in an encouraging manner. ¡°His reckless challenge means that we still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Right! The Wind-Rain Crossing is probably our only opportunity. However, what we don¡¯t know is how dangerous it will be when the timees.¡± Qi Yunhao¡¯s fist struck a huge boulder as he muttered something to himself.

    The huge boulder instantly shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Even though it will be dangerous, we still have to do our best. Fortune favors the bold after all...¡±

 Chapter 155 - Returning On A Windy, Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 155: Returning On A Windy, Rainy Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Wind-Rain Crossing, which was located 150 kilometers north of Chang¡¯an City, was considered to be out of Chang¡¯an City¡¯s safe zone. There were all sorts of dire beasts that roamed over those ins, so normally there weren¡¯t many people there.

    Although it had been a major ferry crossing before the apocalypse, after decades of natural disasters, it had long lost its modern vibe.

    The only thing that betrayed that it had once been an important ferry crossing was a tall concrete tform overrun by tenacious seeds and all sorts of sprouting nts.

    The Wind-Rain Crossing was a grim sight in the dark night.

    Amidst the light breeze and fine rain, a nightjar was cawing. The faraway howls and roars of wild animals made anyone who heard them perk up.

    Although thend around the Wind-Rain Crossing was a familiar setting, it didn¡¯t look the same that day.

    ¡°Will hee?¡± Qin Yunhao, who was hiding inside the hole of a rock, asked, his voice wavering slightly with uncertainty.

    Although he was hidden inside the hole, he was certain that he could kill off anyone within a 100-meter radius in under 30 seconds.

    The calm middle-aged man in the ck suit was hiding beside him with his eyes shut. He actually seemed to be in deep thought. His body was not moving, yet it exuded a strange aura.

    ¡°Although the possibility of him appearing isn¡¯t very high, this is a really rare opportunity,¡± the man in ck replied softly. ¡°I have already sensed the traces of 13 people, including a number of old friends.¡±

    When he heard his words, Qi Yunhao frowned slightly. Calling these people old friends wasn¡¯t a very appropriate way to describe them.

    ¡°Have the 13 Shadow Wolvese?¡± Qi Yunhao asked. This was the most important question.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen any signs of them, but I can conclude that they have hidden all around the Wind-Rain Crossing. As soon as Luo Yunyang arrives, they will strike and hope to kill him at once!¡±

    The two men spoke in hushed tones. There was also quite a number of other people like them, who were having the same sort of muted conversations. All these people had gathered there for one purpose: to assassinate Luo Yunyang.

    They believed that this was a great opportunity, regardless of whether Luo Yunyang actually showed up.

    Although they found his challenge on the Sky Vision a littleical, they still had no problem epting it. He was still young after all, and young people tended to act impulsively!

    ¡°Will Luo Yunyang show up?¡± Although Nie Yunxin was at home, he wasn¡¯t cultivating. He was sitting in the corner of arge hall, watching one of his uncles.

    The death of his older brother, Nie Xin, had made his family feel ashamed and humiliated beyond belief. If they scrubbed aside this disgrace, then their prestige and reputation would suffer a huge hit.

    However, due to the pressure of the Rising Dragon Army, they couldn¡¯t take action openly. That was why they had ced a bounty.

    This way, even if the Rising Dragon Army investigated this matter, they would not be able to find any conclusive evidence. The moment someone brought Luo Yunyang¡¯s head to them, the Nie family would honor their word and hand over the promised rewards.

    ¡°He will probablye!¡± said a middle-aged man confidently before adding, ¡°Young people are ambitious. Plus, judging by his ostentatious behavior, if he dared to speak this way, then he will definitely see this through.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t be able to leave the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s General Headquarters,¡± said a rather sinister-looking young man with a snort.

    ¡°This kid is arrogant and conceited. He considers everyone inferior to him. If he doesn¡¯t show, then the reputation he has built will be tarnished!¡± a gloomy middle-aged man said regretfully.

    The hall went silent. Although the middle-aged man¡¯s words made sense, the people present realized that, despite their high hopes, as long as Luo Yunyang was hiding behind the Rising Dragon Army, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    ¡°Can¡¯t our uncle think of something?¡± a boy whose face looked really simr to Nie Yunxin¡¯s asked.

    Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of this boy. Actually, deep down he felt the urge to ughter him.

    ¡°Although your uncle is the disciple of a Martial God, this is the best he can do. He isn¡¯t a Martial God after all!¡±

    The hall went silent once again.

    The chiming of a clock made Nie Yunxin frown. He was already used to this chiming, as it had been ringing throughout the Nie household for many years.

    This sound meant that it was already 10 p.m. However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t showed up yet.

    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going toe!

    Just as Nie Yunxin started to feel extremely disappointed, someone came rushing in frantically. ¡°Luo Yunyang has boarded a vehicle and is currently rushing to the Wind-Rain Crossing!¡±

    The eyes of every single member of the Nie Family lit up when they heard this short, simple announcement.

    ¡°Say, do any of you think that this is some sort of Rising Dragon Army scheme?¡± a middle-aged man asked abruptly with a grave expression on his face.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a scheme or not, this has nothing to do with us. If the Rising Dragon Army kills off all the people trying to assasinate Luo Yunyang, then they will have even more enemies in the future!¡±

    Continuous information started reaching the hall where the Nie Family was gathered. It was mostly news concerning the Rising Dragon Army.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Combat Dragon Brigade had not taken action!

    The me Emperor had not taken action!

    None of the other Rising Dragon Army Squadrons had taken action!

    All these news only pointed to one conclusion¡ª the entire Rising Dragon Army was not taking action!

    Every member of the Nie Family was extremely suspicious about this oue. What was the Rising Dragon Army up to? Did they really believe that Luo Yunyang would be able to return safely from the Wind-Rain Crossing?

    The Sangu Research Center, the Farm God Research Center, the Tyrannical Age Financial Group...

    Every single power of the 13 Eastern Cities had its eyes fixed on Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette as he rushed over to the Wind-Rain Crossing unapanied.

    He was 10 kilometers away from the Wind-Rain Crossing, five kilometers away from the Wind-Rain Crossing, one kilometer away from the Wind-Rain Crossing...

    The gales were picking up as the sky above the Wind-Rain Crossing darkened.

    When the news that Luo Yunyang was one kilometer away from the Wind-Rain Crossing reached them, yet another piece of news was transmitted. Luo Yunyang had stepped out of the vehicle and was walking towards the Wind-Rain Crossing with the ancient metal spear that had killed the Ravenous Wolf in his hand!

    Nobody made a move.

    However, thanks to the ancient metal spear in his hand, Luo Yunyang was able to sense traces of killing intent all around him. Some people concealed this intent, but there were others who didn¡¯t care enough to bother.

    One such person was standing under a huge tree about 200 meters away. The man grinned when Luo Yunyang came into sight.

    His gleaming teeth seemed extremely eerie in the dark night.

    Luo Yunyang returned the smile before raising his Speed Attribute to 300 without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he had be quicker than the speed of sound and appeared before the man.

    He waved the long spear, startling the grinning man for a split second. The man¡¯s body was suddenly impaled and lifted into the air!

 Chapter 156 - Phantom Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 156: Phantom Assassination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang took the initiative to kill off Gong Suncuo, who ranked 13th on the Earth List.

    What was the difference between the 10th and 13th person on the Earth List anyway? There actually wasn¡¯t much of a difference, which was why Gong Sunchuo had decided to face Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, this was also a strategy he used to pressure Luo Yunyang mentally.

    Unfortunately, Gong Suncuo had been too naive. He had been killed with one strike before he could achieve his goal.

    Although his judgement had yed a part in this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had been so fast that Gong Suncuo simply wasn¡¯t able to react in time.

    Luo Yunyang had aposed expression on his face. He wasn¡¯t delighted over Gong Suncuo¡¯s death. As he lifted Gong Suncuo¡¯s corpse on his spear, he nced all around him and said indifferently, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    Although his tone wasn¡¯t very high and he sounded a littlezy, the sight of Gong Suncuo¡¯s body on his long spear said everything that needed to be said!

    Rain continued to pour down, yet the entire field was now more silent than ever. It seemed as though every living thing had stopped breathing. Some strong fighters that had been about toe out of hiding decided to hide tactfully once again.

    They didn¡¯t think that they were stronger than Gong Suncuo, so they weren¡¯t willing to be Luo Yunyang¡¯s next target. This was why they chose to hide instead.

    Nobody replied. Except for the sound of the rain and the howling wind, there was no other sound to be heard.

    Luo Yunyang moved his arm and tossed Gong Suncuo¡¯s body into the raging river of the Wind-Rain Crossing. Then, he stuck his spear directly in front of him and said, ¡°I thought that there were some heroic people out to kill me, yet it turns out that it¡¯s just some scum!¡±

    Qi Yunhao felt a pang of anger when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Although he was aware that he was past the age when he could get worked up over a few words, Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogance still made him feel extremely displeased.

    However, no matter how displeased he felt, he couldn¡¯t make his move right now.

    What he wanted was the Divine Six-Star Fruit that one needed in order to break through the boundaries of a martial grandmaster. He didn¡¯t just want to let off some steam.

    Meanwhile, hispanion was much moreposed. He was actually like an old fisherman who had just seen arge fish get hooked, yet wasn¡¯t in a rush to lift the rod. Instead, he released the line and allowed the fish to struggle in the water before waiting for it to get exhausted and reeling it in easily. He also looked like an extremely patient hunter waiting for the final strike.

    The two men didn¡¯t have to wait long for the chance to make a mortal strike. Just as the winds and rain started to pick up, a sharp arrow suddenly surged through the sky towards Luo Yunyang. The arrow was really fast!

    An arrow imbued with source power was faster than a bullet and more powerful than most hot weapons. The arrow appeared before Luo Yunyang in a sh.

    Luo Yunyang had already noticed it, so the instant it soared towards him, he twisted to the side and evaded it.

    He had just dodged it, when an explosion of gunfire started ringing out all around him.

    The guns being used were loaded with armor-piercing rounds. Even though they weren¡¯t much use against high-grade dire beasts, they could still hurt human martial masters.

    Most martial masters would do their best to avoid such a hail of bullets.

    Sharp gunfire kept ringing out in every direction, yet Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem to panic at all. He just pointed his palm at the sky and ayer of frigid source power was sted out towards the hail of bullets, enveloping them instantly.

    The bullets actually came to a standstill in the air. Suddenly, 13 more arrows surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    Before he could deal with them, a beam of gun-light, a de-light and three sword-lights besieged him from different directions.

    This was a tightly-coordinated surprise attack. Five people suddenly appeared, each one with a cultivation base of a first-grade martial master. Theirbined efforts had the ability to intercept and kill a top-notch martial master.

    The smile on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face widened as he watched these attacks. The long spear in his hands suddenly circled around in the air.

    Although the ring it created was ordinary, the gun-light and sword-lights actually changed direction eerily and headed straight for it.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Some strong fighters realized that they were unable to control their own source powers as they flowed in a steady stream towards the ring Luo Yunyang had drawn with his spear.

    When they reached this frightening crossroads, three men suddenly rushed towards Luo Yunyang from the Wind-Rain tform.

    Each of them wielded a huge hatchet and hacked away manically at Luo Yunyang.

    Their huge hatchets were covered in a murky yellow source power. When this powernded, it formed a five-meter gravity field.

    Although the three men were also first-grade martial masters, when theybined their power, their attack was stronger than the previous five men¡¯s surprise attack.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. While he stood on the spot awaiting the relentless attack of the three huge hatchets, he looked as though he was just admiring the stormy weather.

    As the three hatchets descended towards him, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t move. The three hatchets had strangely started towards the ring Luo Yunyang had drawn with his spear.

    ¡°You... You are absorbing our source power!¡± someone cried out in rm.

    In just a moment, Luo Yunyang had nullified the attacks of the three axes, the three sword-lights, the gun-light and the de-lightpletely.

    Meanwhile, a huge bouldering from the river of the Wind-Rain Crossing flew over at him.

    Behind this huge boulder was an enormous, at least 20-meter long, water dragon that had appeared from the river.

    On top of this dragon stood a man. As the sword in his hand flickered, a dazzling sword-light seemed ready to fly over at Luo Yunyang.

    It was the Water-Splitting Dragon Beheading.

    The man¡¯s cultivation base was slightly stronger than a top-notch martial master¡¯s. He could actually be considered a semi-martial grandmaster.

    He was also a key figure in this attack. All the people who had made a move had actually just been creating an opportunity for him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became even chillier as he stared at the figure standing atop the water dragon. As the sword-light was about to be unleashed, Luo Yunyang quickly made some adjustments. He used the attribute regtor in his mind to transfer the over 700 points of his wood power to his ice power.

    Although his Ice Attribute hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough or reached the state of a martial grandmaster yet, by drawing support from his wood-based source power¡¯s breakthrough, Luo Yunyang could keep absorbing Cold Qi from the sky and earth.

    ¡°3,000-Mile Freezing Move!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang waved his hands, a Cold Qi sted out of his palms. In an instant, this inexplicable frigid power had frozen everything, including the air, within 30 meters of him.

    The vivid, lifelike water dragon was frozen in the air. The strong fighter who had been controlling the water dragon had barely unleashed his sword-light, when he froze in mid-air.

    Suddenly, the assassination attempt of the 13 Shadow Wolves had turned them into a bunch of ice sculptures!

    The wind and the rain were both frozen. The 13 Shadow Wolves who had attempted an assassination had been frozen in the air by Luo Yunyang¡¯s technique, the 3,000-Mile Freezing Move.

    Although they could still breathe, they were all unable to move even the slightest bit. Out of the blue, a frightening chill flowed into their bodies.

 Chapter 157 - Pushing In All Directions

    <h4>Chapter 157: Pushing In All Directions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The huge Wind-Rain tform, which was now littered with ice sculptures, was a strange sight to behold.

    There was no wind, and the rain had stopped falling.

    ¡°He¡¯s a martial grandmaster!¡± someone cried out, turning pale with fright.

    The confidence Qi Yunhao had had at the beginning was thoroughly depleted. If Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had been extraordinary, he wouldn¡¯t have been that flustered. There would still have been a chance of killing a top-notch martial master after all.

    However, Luo Yunyang was actually a martial grandmaster. This was a totally unforeseen oue that left him bbergasted.

    The boundaries they yearned for and the realm they had been hoping to reach were the reasons they had all gathered there to try and kill Luo Yunyang. They had done this for the sake of obtaining the Divine Six-Star Fruit they would get after killing him.

    Although they didn¡¯t have much hope of killing a top-notch martial master, they were still willing to give it their all. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that their target would have already be a martial grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang, who could now connect with the energies of the sky and earth, had the fighting strength of 10,000 soldiers.

    The smile on the face of Qi Yunhao¡¯spanion had disappearedpletely. His body tightened like a mshell, and his previous self-confidence smacked him in the face. It was actually reallyical. He had been so ignorant and narrow-minded that he had underestimated Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°No wonder he dared toe. He has already be a martial grandmaster!¡±

    The two of them no longer had any intention of fighting. They were actually racking their brains for a way to leave.

    ¡°A martial grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°The 13 Shadow Wolves have died unjustly!¡±

    ¡°It was lucky that we didn¡¯t make the first move. Otherwise, we would have died too.¡±

    While Qi Yunhao and hispanion were talking, the Nie Family had already received the news over at Shen¡¯du. The members of the Nie Family who were keeping tabs on the fight had ugly expressions on their faces.

    A martial grandmaster? Although the Nie Family didn¡¯t fear martial grandmasters, having bad blood between them and a martial grandmaster wasn¡¯t something anyone would like.

    ¡°I always thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s challenge was some sort of scheme, yet I hadn¡¯t expected that he was actually a martial grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°He has already reached the martial grandmaster realm despite his young age. If he keeps progressing at this speed, then our family...¡±

    For a moment, therge hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. If Luo Yunyang kept progressing this way, then his future cultivation base would make people shudder with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Luo Yunyang might have entered the realm of martial grandmasters, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t die at the Wind-Rain Crossing!¡±

    During their discussion, an elegantly-dressed middle-aged man pushed the door open and entered. When Nie Yunxin saw the middle-aged man, he shrunk back, even though he was already sitting in the corner.

    Although he was the Nie Family¡¯s genius, his father¡¯s brilliance still overshadowed his.

    All the other members of the Nie Family looked at the neer respectfully.

    ¡°Greetings, Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Great Uncle!¡±

    As all sorts of greetings and salutations echoed around, the middle-aged man waved his hands dismissively. ¡°You all better remember this. The Nie Family had absolutely nothing to do with this matter. If anyone lets anything slip, I can¡¯t promise that your family will be safe!¡±

    Nobody dared say anything.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the rest of the family. He just stared out of therge hall with a slightly strange expression.

    Meanwhile, quite a number of people throughout the 13 Eastern Cities had already heard the news about the Wind-Rain Crossing. In an instant, discussions started sprouting everywhere.

    The people who were closer to Luo Yunyang naturally cheered jubntly, while the people that wanted him dead scowled miserably, as if they were mourning the loss of a dead parent.

    Fat Xue, Chu Yuan and the others were all astonished, Fat Xue especially so. When he heard the news, he asked disbelievingly, ¡°What was that? Big Boss Luo is a martial grandmaster? Damn! Is that really true? This... This is too much of a blow!¡±

    Back at the Wind-Rain Crossing, Luo Yunyang stood erect with his spear in his hands. All around him were 10 Shadow Wolves,pletely frozen in ce. They all maintained their unmoving posture quietly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... A martial grandmaster at such a young age! You are as talented as a god-grade powerhouse!¡± Two men, one tall and one short, came strolling out slowly.

    As soon as they appeared, Qi Yunhao¡¯s face fell. When he saw the two men, his body let out an unconscious shudder.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°Do you know them, Brother Qi?¡± the calm middle-aged man, who seldom saw Qi Yunhao act this way, asked carefully.

    ¡°They are the two Venerables of the Dragon Elephant Sect!¡± Qi Yunhao lowered his voice. He sounded somewhat upset as he said, ¡°If I knew that these two would appear, I would never havee.¡±

    Hispanion¡¯s face froze when he heard the words ¡®Dragon Elephant Sect¡¯.

    Ever since the apocalypse and the emergence of the sixth factor, the path of ancient martial arts had flourished once again. The people who trained hard and surpassed ordinary humans had be even more powerful after the emergence of the sixth factor.

    Aftering to an agreement with the Da Alliance, the hidden world sects generally didn¡¯t get involved in worldly affairs. However, the 13 Eastern Cities had always felt a certain respect for them.

    Due to their cultivation of ancient arts, the martial grandmasters that emerged from these secret sects tended to be stronger than normal martial grandmasters.

    This was because they were taught secret techniques by their own sects.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that these two were not ordinary men. The instant they appeared, he was able to sense the surging power in their bodies.

    These two men were not mere martial grandmasters. Judging by their aura, they had to be stronger than martial grandmasters like the me Emperor and the Sky High Tiger King.

    ¡°If you were allowed to keep cultivating, you could be a top-notch martial grandmaster in the near future,¡± the tall, skinny manmented, as though he was gazing at an entire younger generation. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you will not be given that opportunity!¡±

    ¡°This is what people call temptation. Someone offered a price that we couldn¡¯t resist, so you will have to die. However, we will give you a chance to kill yourself! You are considered a martial grandmaster after all. We are also martial grandmasters, so we will let you die with dignity.¡±

    The two Venerables of the Dragon Elephant Sect appeared as self-confident as if they were about to eat Luo Yunyang up. Luo Yunyang stared coldly at them as he retorted fearlessly, ¡°I would like to gift the words you just uttered back to you and give you the chance to take your own lives. Just hurry up and die!¡±

    Looks of surprise appeared on the faces of the two men. Suddenly, they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It seems like you won¡¯t be convinced while you are alive. Does your mother know how arrogant you are? Never mind, never mind... Today, the two of us will teach you what a sect really is!¡±

    As he spoke, the shorter man brandished his fists. A source power rushed forward from his hands and formed a huge khaki elephant that charged towards Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 158 - Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 158: Courting Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The huge khaki elephant charged over with a crushing force. No ordinary martial skills would stand a chance against this huge elephant made of source power.

    Although Luo Yunyang still had some aces up his sleeve, he frowned as the huge khaki elephant amplified the short, plump Venerable¡¯s power tenfold and crashed towards him.

    If there had been some distance between them, Luo Yunyang would have used the God-ying Spear. Unfortunately, there was not sufficient distance.

    Therefore, after only a split second of hesitation, Luo Yunyang quickly raised his Speed to 600 points.

    A 600-point Speed would make most people feel desperate. The instant the huge elephant came rushing at him, Luo Yunyang disappeared without a trace.

    As soon as he dodged, he had already appeared behind the Venerable, aimed the spear at his head and stabbed.

    Crash!

    The Elephant Venerable¡¯s fist blocked the onrushing spear just as it was about to strike him. Although the man¡¯s response was somewhat hurried, Luo Yunyang had still been unable to hurt him.

    Luo Yunyang walked in a circle around the Elephant Venerable and kept striking out with his spear. The Elephant Venerable acted like a rock. Although his reactions seemed weary, Luo Yunyang still found it difficult to wound him.

    Of course, this was because of the martial grandmaster¡¯s iparably keen senses.

    After 39 sessive strikes, Luo Yunyang retreated andnded on the right side of the tform of the Wind-Rain Crossing. When he stopped attacking, the Elephant Venerable let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had made the Elephant Venerable feel desperate. Although he was a veteran martial grandmaster, he wasn¡¯t able to trap Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°How fast! If it had been just the two of us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete this assignment!¡± The Dragon Venerable pped his hands and called out, ¡°My two old friends, it seems like you have no choice but to lend us a hand!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... We could lend you a hand, Old Dragon, but then you¡¯d have to give us a share of the rewards!¡± a hoarse voice said before two short old men with a metallic lustre on their faces stepped out of the darkness.

    The tense atmosphere at the Wind-Rain Crossing intensified when they appeared.

    The top-notch martial masters that had originally been prepared to strive for their future prospects now realized in astonishment that this affair was way out of their league.

    This was a game they couldn¡¯t participate in!

    One could imagine their disappointment when they discovered this.

    ¡°My name is Jinzhong!¡± The old man standing on the right pointed at hispanion. ¡°This is Tongzhong. You can call us the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders!¡±

    ¡°You are really fast and you possess a rare talent. Unfortunately, the two of us still have to take action. I advise you to surrender!¡±

    Jinzhong and Tongzhong moved quickly, appearing on either side of Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, they seemed to wave their hands about rather unhurriedly.

    A faint golden source power poured out of the two elders¡¯ hands. When this source power formed golden ripples in the air, the ripples converged to form a giant clock with a radius of at least 20 meters.

    Everything, including the air enveloped within this huge clock, started to constrict.

    ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡± Qi Yunhao cried out in rm. He had already retreated three kilometers.

    The middle-aged man inhaled sharply before he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Clock Trap! I¡¯m not talking about the ordinary physical Golden Clock training, but the Golden Clock School¡¯s ultimate technique. Before the first source power ever came about, this Golden Clock technique had been considered pretty much a joke. However, ever since the emergence of source power, the Golden Clock¡¯s two elders have mastered this techniquepletely.¡±

    ¡°Their Golden Clock Technique can contract and expand. If it contracts and is used defensively, it can withstand the attack of any martial grandmaster entity. If it¡¯s used offensively, it can demolish an entire hill.¡±

    The calm man had a strange expression in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why the Da Alliance¡¯s control of this world has started to be weaker.¡±

    As Qi Yunhao watched the ever-shrinking Golden Clock, which now only had a radius of 10 meters, he sighed. ¡°Luo Yunyang wanted to disy his might this time, yet he hadn¡¯t expected that they would send four martial grandmasters. The Rising Dragon Armymanders must be extremely vexed.¡±

    The calm man wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss this now. ¡°What has that got to do with us? Damn it! It seems like I don¡¯t have any hope of getting a ship ticket this time!¡± he said in a gruff tone.

    ¡°Forget about the ship ticket. We should consider ourselves fortunate if we are able to leave this ce alive!¡± Qi Yunhao said bluntly. ¡°In fact, the 13 Shadow Wolves were really unlucky!¡±

    Although the 13 Shadow Wolves had not beenpletely wiped out, they wouldn¡¯t be a force to be reckoned with in the Da Alliance anymore.

    Several figures suddenly emerged from their hiding ces. They all had already given up and chosen to observe this battle between the martial grandmasters from a distance.

    Perhaps they might be able to gain some information by watching this battle. This information could help them break through the martial grandmaster boundaries. Of course, that would be the best-case scenario.

    ¡°This is going to be tough. I hope Luo Yunyang will be able to endure a little longer,¡± said a woman with a long scar on her face. Her scar made her seem extremely fierce.

    When the Golden Clock appeared, Luo Yunyang immediately felt a crushing pressure on his body.

    Not only was the Golden Clock a defensive technique, but it could also restrict the movements of the people trapped inside it.

    Actually, this could be considered the Golden Clock¡¯s greatest function.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables. He had a faint mocking grin on his face as he asked disapprovingly, ¡°Is it just the few of you?¡±

    Although his voice sounded the same and his expression was the same, everyone could hear his underlying message to everyone at the Wind-Rain Crossing: Could they really beat him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think the four of us aren¡¯t enough?¡± The Elephant Venerable, who had suffered a little during his exchange with Luo Yunyang, took a slightly bigger offense at Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogance. He gnashed his teeth in anger as he said, ¡°This time, you¡¯ll have no way of escaping!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to escape? Daddy came here to kill and satisfy his cravings. How would I show my face again in the future if I ran now?¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    The moment he said this, the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders chortled heartily. Meanwhile, mocking grins formed on the lips of the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables.

    ¡°You must be in denial, Luo Yunyang. Are you trying to stall in hopes that someone wille and rescue you? It¡¯s no use. Even if the me Emperor came, it would be difficult for him to save his own life, let alone yours.¡±

    ¡°As for the Rising Dragon Army, I¡¯m afraid that they would be in even more trouble if they left Chang¡¯an City. All you can do right now is dream about getting rescued!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the self-assured Elephant Venerable and chuckled calmly. ¡°It is often said that kind words cannot persuade the dead. If you people have a death wish, then you can¡¯t me me for granting it!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang finished making some adjustments on his attribute regtor. This time, he raised his Mind Attribute to 1,000. As a result, there were some drastic changes in his other attributes.

    Power: 1 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 1,000

    Constitution: 20 (Golden Body: 2, Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

 Chapter 159 - 18 Lines Of Buddha Disks

    <h4>Chapter 159: 18 Lines Of Buddha Disks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables and the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders were considered entities with a significant status among martial grandmasters. In their opinion,ing to kill Luo Yunyang was akin to ughtering a chicken with a battle axe. It was a big fuss over a minor issue.

    This was what the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders believed. The reason the two of them were there was just to prevent the Rising Dragon Army and the Da Alliance¡¯s experts from assisting Luo Yunyang.

    However, they had never imagined that this son of a b*tch would be so troublesome that they would have to take action and support the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables in restraining him.

    Actually, judging by Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone, it sounded like they were the ones being targeted.

    How could that even be possible?

    They were all seasoned warriors after all. When Luo Yunyang threatened them, the four of them exchanged looks. At practically the same moment, the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables struck out at him.

    A shadow of a dragon and an elephant made out of surging source power flew over at Luo Yunyang. The instant the two men brandished their fists, the Buddha Disk that had been in Luo Yunyang¡¯s leather pouch flew out and floated above his head.

    The Buddha Disk, which was enveloped in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, radiated with a strange glint. As the shadows of the dragon and the elephant surged towards Luo Yunyang,yers of light erupted from the Buddha Disk, forming two lines that flew out and intercepted the attack of the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables.

    Their attack was the Heaven-Shaking Dragon Elephant Technique. Before the apocalypse, this type of technique had only increased one¡¯s strength. However, ever since the emergence of the sixth factor and the source cores, the source power that generated from their fists could form a dragon and an elephant in the sky. This attack felt just like being chased down by a real dragon and elephant.

    However, as they were about to take advantage of this opening to seize Luo Yunyang, several beams of light came rushing forward.

    The eruption of these flickering light beams caused the khaki elephant to bear the brunt of the attack and get shredded to pieces by the frenzied light rays. Although the green dragon took a hit a small whileter, it was also destroyed quickly.

    This was a totally unforeseen situation for the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables, whose faces fell immediately. That was only the beginning, though. The light rays that had cut through their attacks kept flying towards them like a whirlwind.

    It was only at this point that they managed to see clearly what was attacking them.

    Those were light disks!

    Light disks as bright as the moon and possibly infused with a majestic might!

    ¡°He¡¯s a telekinesis grandmaster!¡± the Dragon Venerable wailed loudly. ¡°You... You are a telekinesis grandmaster!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t respond. As a thought shed through his mind, nine light disks circled around like a, trying to envelop the Dragon Venerable.

    The Elephant Venerable and the Dragon Venerable, who were surrounded by the nine light disks, brandished their fists relentlessly against the shimmering disks. Bursts of source power formed several dragons and elephants that tried to intercept the light disks.

    However, the Buddha Disks, which were infused with Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, could not be blocked by their congealed source power.

    In an instant, all the dragon and elephant shadows were destroyed.

    ¡°Open!¡± the Dragon Venerable bellowed as he waved his arms around. Nine dragon shadows burst from his palms frantically and rushed towards the nine gleaming Buddha Disks.

    The instant he used this attack, the Dragon Venerable¡¯s body was pushed back. Meanwhile, the Elephant Venerable also roared out a technique, causing his source power to form an earthen wall in the sky and block nine more light disks that had been attacking him.

    He was using this opportunity in an effort to retreat.

    The two men retreated until they were beside the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders. Then, they stopped and stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was a demon.

    He was both a martial grandmaster and a telekinesis grandmaster!

    This fellow was young. No, he was actually ridiculously young. He had only been a top-notch martial master sometime ago, back when he had been in Mei¡¯ya City. Even though he had killed a brand new martial grandmaster, they still hadn¡¯t thought that he was worth their attention.

    Now, they were afraid. They knew all about the might of a telekinesis grandmaster. Although they had managed to block Luo Yunyang¡¯s moves, they had already used their strongest suppressive techniques.

    If the fight went on, they would eventually die.

    Telekinesis grandmasters were basically considered invincible among their peers. Although these people were really experienced, they couldn¡¯t be considered top-tier entities inparison to a telekinesis grandmaster.

    ¡°How about we call this quits, Luo Yunyang?¡± Jinzhong said solemnly as he took a step forward.

    The Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders hadn¡¯t made a move during Luo Yunyang¡¯s 18 Buddha Disk attack, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they didn¡¯t dare.

    They had already abandoned any thoughts of making an enemy out of Luo Yunyang. ording to their reasoning, Luo Yunyang was already someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°Brothers like us can admit when they are defeated. We will never stand against you again in the future!¡± the Dragon Venerable said.

    Luo Yunyang red at the sincere Dragon Venerable with a snort. His mind had already gotten to work. The 18 flying disks formed a light that flew towards the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables and the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and tried to nket them.

    ¡°Are you trying to eliminate us?¡± Tongzhong shouted angrily when he saw this. ¡°You might be strong, kid, but I¡¯m afraid that crushing us won¡¯t be that easy!¡±

    The four martial grandmasters joined forces and sent light shadows containing sky and earth source power towards the Buddha Disks that were heading straight for them.

    They wanted to smash the Buddha Disks to smithereens, but the disks were too quick. The mind power contained within them allowed them to conquer everything before them, so theyers of light were immediately beaten.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Luo Yunyang urged the Buddha Disks to fly even faster. The huge golden clock with the 20-meter radius had already vanishedpletely.

    Although each of the two Golden Clock Elders had formed a small golden clock around his body, these clocks clearly couldn¡¯t withstand the attacking strength of the Buddha Disks. During a smallpse of concentration, a piece of flesh was carved out of the top of Tongzhong¡¯s head.

    Qi Yunhao and the calm middle-aged man were watching this battle with open mouths, their backs already drenched in cold sweat.

    As they watched Luo Yunyang, who was still standing on the Wind-Rain Crossing, they felt that the young man before them wasn¡¯t prey. He was actually a monster.

    A monster that made them feel iparable fear.

    It was no wonder that he had chosen to fight them without hesitation. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the higher-ups of the Rising Dragon Army had actually allowed him toe out and walk this seemlingly deadly path either.

    He was not a mere martial grandmaster. He had already be a telekinesis grandmaster!

    Why would someone like him fear people like them? Compared to him, they were no stronger than paper tigers.

    As they experienced the frenzied barrage of the disks, the flustered martial grandmasters tried their hardest to save their own lives. A single mistake was all it would take for them to lose their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attempt a joint strike, Venerables!¡±

    After swatting away a light disk, Jinzhong moved his arms quickly in the air over 10 times. Suddenly, a small golden clock formed in front of his body.

    Meanwhile, a shining golden clock made of light appeared in Tongzhong¡¯s palm. When the two clocks came into contact, they fused together and a solid-looking golden clock appeared in the air!

 Chapter 160 - Sky Luo

    <h4>Chapter 160: Sky Luo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The giant golden clock seemed to contain a crushing power. The instant it was formed, the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables waved their arms simultaneously and the light shadows of a dragon and an elephant flew towards it.

    As they were controlled by the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables, the green dragon and khaki elephant seemed to fuse with the golden clock and increase its might.

    ¡°The Dragon Elephant Golden Clock can die now!¡±

    The Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders shouted at the same time, pushing forward violently with both hands, as though they were moving something extremely heavy.

    The golden clock, which contained the source power of the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables, glided towards Luo Yunyang. Although it didn¡¯t seem very fast, the ice sculptures and rocks on the Wind-Rain tform disintegrated as it passed by.

    The martial masters watching from the sidelines had expressions of fear and awe on their faces.

    The fear stemmed from the chills they felt in their hearts as they watched the golden clock. They also felt awe because the very sight of the clock seemed to depict what they would be like after they became martial grandmasters.

    This strike had the power to change the entirendscape!

    Although they were out of the attack¡¯s range, everyone still felt a pulling force as this strike sted out.

    If these men, who were several kilometers away from the golden clock, were still affected by this force, then what would happen to Luo Yunyang, who was the target of the attack?

    Would he be able to stop it?

    He was a telekinesis grandmaster!

    This fact alone was sufficient to make most people feel awe, yet everyone knew that the body of a telekinesis grandmaster was the weakest.

    When facing an immense power, a telekinesis grandmaster was always the first to fall.

    Practically the instant that the golden clock shot towards Luo Yunyang, his monstrous eyes, which were floating in the air, flickered once more.

    Luo Yunyang used a technique he had read in the diary of the Buddha Disk¡¯s previous owner. However, it was one that the owner had never used before.

    A few more light disks flew out of the existing 18 Buddha Disks. This time, the 36 light disks turned into 36 beams of light that shot towards the huge Dragon Elephant Golden Clock.

    Metallic sounds that sounded like a clock being struck by a violent storm rang out all around. Golden rays of light, khaki rays of light and a white light as dazzling as a day collided frantically all over the Wind-Rain tform.

    Qi Yunhao and the other assassins stood still, staring at these crazy collisions without batting an eyelid. Although they already knew what the oue would be, this disy still lit up a me in their hearts.

    ¡°The Rising Dragon Army has requested to move the two satellites so we can watch what¡¯s happening at the Wind-Rain Crossing!¡± someone shouted in the Nie Family¡¯s hall.

    As soon as he did, therge screen that took up an entire wall was turned on.

    The disy was full of light and shadows. This brightness made the eyes of some weaker individuals itch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Although there were some shouts, they quickly faded when everyone realized that the Nie Family elders were gazing at the screen with grave expressions.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must die this time!¡± Nie Yunxin¡¯s father, Nie Tianyuan, said with a slightly fanatical ir.

    As a martial grandmaster, Nie Tianyuan could sense how formidable Luo Yunyang was. He also believed that, if Luo Yunyang survived, he would be a powerful threat to the Nie Family.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang had to die!

    A lot of eyes were focused on the huge base of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Shen¡¯du General Headquarters. Lu Qubing and the other high-ranking officials of the Rising Dragon Army were also watching this exchange of source power.

    The giant golden clock and beams of pure white light were as bright as day.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t have been let out!¡± an old man who looked like a martial master said, his face fraught with worry. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t say anything. His expression made it seem like he wasn¡¯t really bothered by this situation, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s life was on the line.

    However, anyone who knew Lu Qubing well would have noticed his shaking legs under the table.

    One second, two second, three seconds...

    Meanwhile, at the Sky High Military General Headquarters, the Sky High Tiger King, the Leopard King and other powerhouses also had their eyes fixed on the image transmitted through the two satellites.

    Ever since the apocalypse, humanity¡¯s dream of rising further up in the sky had be faint. Even the numerous satellites up in space had be pieces of trash over time due to a variety of reasons.

    There were only two satellites that could still be used, yet they were shut most of the time. The reason was that the Da Alliance was worried that these satellites would crumble and fall apart.

    Although they were extremely important assets in the eyes of the Da Alliance, the two satellites were eventually activated for the sake of observing the situation at the Wind-Rain Crossing. Thanks to Lu Quibing¡¯s intense requests, the Wind-Rain Crossing was now watched by many people.

    ¡°This kid is really crazy!¡± The Sky High Tiger King¡¯s voice was full of stirred-up emotion.

    Nobody replied. Most people had their eyes glued to the screen, afraid that a problem mighte up.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer!¡± The Sky High Leopard King wrung his hands with a sigh.

    Meanwhile, people were also watching at the Sangu Research Center, the Tyrannical Age Financial Group, and the Farm God Research Center.

    Fat Xue¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as Chu Yuan stared at the screen. Most of the people who were close to Luo Yunyang were urging him on mentally.

    Although they wished that they could help him, they were separated by thousands of miles, so they were unable to offer even the slightest bit of support.

    Back at Base 7, Lu Xiu and Xu Zhong were sitting before the screen silently, watching the dazzling light show.

    ¡°Will Luo Yunyang be able to win this time, sir?¡± Xu Zhong asked fretfully, patting his bald head.

    Lu Xiu¡¯s thoughts were in a turmoil. Although the person in question was the most outstanding student he had ever groomed, he still had nothing to say.

    ¡°Shut up and watch carefully!¡±

    Xu Zhong patted his own head. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times Lu Xiu had reprimanded him, yet he couldn¡¯t help repeating this question every 30 seconds.

    On therge screen, Luo Yunyang looked both like a deity and a demon as the Buddha Disks revolved around his head. The giant golden clock spun furiously before him, the dragon and the elephant alternating in the air as though they were ripping the sky apart.

    ¡°Alright, stop asking me. The signal is dyed by two minutes. If you are that anxious, you can call the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters!¡± Lu Xiu said in a trance-like voice just as Xu Zhong was about to ask him the same question again.

    ¡°You should have said so earlier, boss! I¡¯ll go make a call now!¡± Xu Zhong leapt up and made a beeline for the base¡¯smunication device.

 Chapter 161 - Let Me Drink Some Water Before Speaking

    <h4>Chapter 161: Let Me Drink Some Water Before Speaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Xiu didn¡¯t bother stopping Xu Zhong, who went to make the call. Right now, he felt extremely nervous. This Luo Yunyang kid really enjoyed making him worry. As a martial grandmaster, he understood how much danger Luo Yunyang was currently in.

    At the same time, Lu Xiu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He felt an immense rage that welled from the depths of his heart.

    ording to his personal logic, humanity had already reached a very critical crossroads. People had to unite and cultivate talent instead of destroy it over certain people¡¯s selfish motives.

    However, no matter what Lu Xiu thought to himself, he actually had no say in this.

    Although the Da Alliance controlled humanity on the surface, there was actually a limit to its authority. What truly controlled humanity was a huge union.

    A union that, although not consolidated, still possessed supreme authority!

    This union, which was called the Heavenly God Union, contained all of humanity¡¯s strength.

    Martial God Murat and Unrivalled Warrior Johann, who were god-grade experts that could be considered treasures of humanity, were the heads of the union assembly. The Da Alliance had only been established thanks to the support of this union.

    Even the people with the highest authority within the Da Alliance were just considered ordinary citizens by this union.

    ¡°Is there any need to make the call now?¡± As many thoughts shed across Lu Xiu¡¯s head, the lights on the disy became even more dazzling and several rays of light scattered randomly in all directions.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Xu Zhong turned around and saw numerous lights exploding on the screen. He froze on the spot in astonishment. Although he already knew that the oue had been decided, this conclusion was not what he had been hoping for...

    As the explosions of light cleared away, the two men saw several light disks swirl in the air. Below these light disks were the struggling Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables.

    They were indeed struggling!

    Both the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables had light and deep wounds all over their bodies, the Elephant Venerable especially so. Although he was doing his utmost to block the attacks, one of his arms had already been sliced off by a fluttering light disk.

    After losing an arm, the Elephant Venerable became extremely frantic. Every strike of his remaining arm was overflowing with violent source power.

    However, the 36 light disks were like a constantly-revolving de. Even if he managed to avoid one by luck, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to block them all.

    His defeat was clearly imminent.

    ¡°We are all martial grandmasters, Luo Yunyang. We are all people with the strength to resist source beasts. You mustn¡¯t kill us! Doing so would be disgraceful!¡± Jinzhong shouted. Suddenly, he felt a pang in his heart. He just couldn¡¯t die now. He still had many things he wanted to do!

    Luo Yunyang answered Jinzhong¡¯s words by shaving off ayer of skin from his scalp. The Dragon Venerable, who was bleeding profusely, cried out.

    ¡°ording to the Martial Gods, every martial grandmaster is an irreceable resource. We mustn¡¯t massacre one another. An internal strife wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for us!¡±

    A mocking grin appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face after he heard the two men speak in turn. These men had been very different when they had surrounded him a small while ago. It felt great to watch them grovel and preach about being humanity¡¯s martial grandmasters now!

    How could he put up with these fellows, who were suddenly singing a different tune?

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t bothered by their requests in the slightest. The 36 Buddha Disks that were urged on by his mind power were like 36 suns revolving in the air.

    The shimmering, shing lights made it seem as though the four martial grandmasters had no chance of escaping.

    ¡°Are the martial grandmasters going to be defeated?¡± Qi Yunhao¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he spoke.

    He was an entity close to a martial grandmaster, so he knew all about a martial grandmaster¡¯s might and only felt reverence for this sort of entities.

    However, four real grandmasters were currently in a hopeless situation without an obvious way out. There was also a very high possibility that they were going to die.

    ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡± the calm middle-aged man told Qi Yunhao, as if he had suddenly realized something.

    Qi Yunhao suddenly came to his senses. If Luo Yunyang managed to ughter the four martial grandmasters, then wouldn¡¯t people just like him be next?

    ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively, Luo Yunyang. I am the Da Alliance¡¯s Grand Sky Corps Viceroy Zhuge Yi. I¡¯m using my status as a Viceroy to order you to stop this massacre immediately!¡± a voice said, suddenly resounding from the sky.

    When he heard it, Qi Yunhao, who had been about to leave, looked up and noticed that a helicopter had appeared in the sky. The voice was clearlying from the helicopter.

    The Grand Sky Corp¡¯s Viceroy hade?

    The Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables perked up. This was an extremely crucial moment for their lives.

    The saying ¡®time is money¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe what they were feeling. Right now, time would determine whether they would live.

    ¡°Golden Clock Dragon Elephant!¡± When this shout was heard, the four men brandished their arms at the exact same time, causing a golden clock to appear before them.

    Compared to the golden clock that had been sted at Luo Yunyang earlier, the Golden Clock Dragon Elephant was very different. Its primary objective wasn¡¯t to attack Luo Yunyang, but be used as a defense against his attack.

    In an instant, countless Buddha Disks struck the top of the golden clock with loud sounds of impact and cracks started forming on the golden clock one after another.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop immediately! This is an order!¡± Zhuge Yi¡¯s tone became more serious. However, Qi Yunhao and the others felt disappointed that Zhuge Yi hadn¡¯t appeared himself.

    ¡°Someone is using the helicopter¡¯s equipment to broadcast his message to Luo Yunyang.¡± Qi Yunhao observed the helicopter meticulously before turning to inform the man beside him.

    The calm middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°A red mist has already descended over Luo Yunyang. I¡¯m afraid that Zhuge Yi can¡¯t stop him anymore!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, withdraw right now. The Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables were in the wrong. I can make them pay the price, but if you kill them right now, humanity will suffer a huge loss. You don¡¯t want to betray humanity!¡±

    As Zhuge Yi¡¯s voice was broadcast, cracks continued to appear on the golden clock that enveloped the four martial grandmasters. The golden clock, which was made purely out of source power, looked as though it was about to shatter into fragments.

    ¡°Alright, Luo Yunyang. If you won¡¯t listen to me, then I shall let the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy speak to you!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was heard. Before Lu Qubing could speak, he started coughing.

    ¡°Yunyang, cough cough cough... cough cough... cough cough cough...¡±

    When the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables heard that Lu Qubing was going to speak, they immediately expected that they would be saved. However, after a session of sparse coughs that dragged things on, whatever faith had been reignited quickly faded away. They felt extremely unlucky to be in this situation!

    ¡°Let... Let me drink some water... before speaking!¡± Lu Qubing finally managed toplete a proper sentence.

 Chapter 162 - Rivers Of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 162: Rivers Of Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Damn! I, Xu Zhong, have never admired anyone in my life except for the Viceroy. When I say that he is awesome, I don¡¯t mean just ordinarily awesome!¡± Xu Zhong patted his own bald head as he rocked back and forth with a huge grin on his face, nearly falling to the ground.

    Chief Instructor Lu didn¡¯t say anything regarding Xu Zhong¡¯s ungraceful behavior, yet the sides of his lips curled up when he heard the Viceroy say that he needed to drink some water. Chief Instructor Lu nearly burst intoughter.

    Although he wanted tough, he eventually restrained himself.

    ¡°The Viceroy is the Viceroy after all. How impressive!¡± the me Emperor roared heartily. However, his gaze was still fixated on the numerous attacks of the flying light disks, which kept striking the golden clock.

    Damn these four bastards! They were so old, yet they had actually tried to kill Luo Yunyang.

    As soon as these four fes had appeared, the me Emperor had felt as though he had been pped in the face. He now feltpletely guilt-ridden. How could he have let Luo Yunyang go? He had basically sent him to his own death!

    However, Luo Yunyang, who always did the unexpected, didn¡¯t disappoint him this time either. Not only had he be a martial grandmaster, but he had also be a telekinesis grandmaster!

    This meant that he had already reached the upper echelons of a martial grandmaster and could look down on ordinary martial grandmasters like them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Tongzhong started spitting out blood. With every mouthful he spat out, the source power he expelled intensified.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables were basically clutching at straws. They didn¡¯t want to die. They wanted to live, even if this meant damaging their own source cores so they could endure until they received aid from the Da Alliance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act hastily, Yunyang- cough cough cough cough...¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was finally heard again.

    When they heard it, the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders felt tears streaming down their faces. However, that damn cough felt like a knife being twisted in their hearts.

    ¡°Regarding these four men¡¯s conduct, the Da Alliance has agreed to- cough cough... cough cough cough... cough cough cough... I need more water!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s voice went quiet once again. While he was drinking water, a snarling voice was transmitted over the helicopter¡¯s broadcasting machine. ¡°Make them stop first, Lu Qubing. I am speaking on behalf of a Martial God.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who this voice belonged to, a cold glint appeared in his eyes when he heard it.

    He still needed a minute to break through the golden clock¡¯s defense. However, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to wait that long.

    Luo Yunyang sent out another disk by using his mind power. Compared to all the other Buddha Disks, this one looked a lot smaller.

    The power contained within this disk seemed much weaker than the power of the previous disks that had struck the golden clock.

    However, the moment this light disk struck the golden clock, the 36 other disks immediately fused with it.

    ¡°Sky Earth Buddha!¡±

    As these four words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was heard once again. ¡°One must be lenient, Yunyang... Whenever... cough cough cough...¡±

    Boom!

    A loud bang was produced as the bright, dazzling light disk bombarded the golden clock, shattering itpletely. The glowing light disk instantly split into 37 parts again and flew over at the four martial grandmasters.

    The shing disks formed arge light that covered a wide expanse. As the light shed across that area, everything returned to its previous calm state.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly as he watched the light. However, he suddenly felt an ache in his head, as if it was actually filled with needles.

    The use of a technique that exceeded the limits of his attribute regtor would normally result in such a repercussion. Luo Yunyang already had some experience with this sort of situation, so the instant he felt the pain, he quickly reverted all his attributes back to their original state.

    Although all his attributes returned to normal, his Mind Attribute remained a little weak. However, this wouldn¡¯t affect his basicbat strength.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be using his mind power during this battle again.

    The light disks turned back into thin steel disks and flew over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. Without their dazzling light rays, the entire Wind-Rain Crossing had returned to its previous tranquil state.

    However, the unrecognizable stone tform was now full of marks and no traces of the four martial grandmasters could be seen anymore.

    Only a few hoarding pouches stained with blood, which seemed to sparkle in the night sky, remained.

    There was not a single trace of the four martial grandmasters, who had been illustrious individuals. Most people couldn¡¯t find the words to express what was going through their minds.

    ¡°They are dead!¡± Qi Yunhao seemed to use all the strength in his body to force out these three words. Suddenly, he felt his legs go soft, as if he was on the verge of copsing.

    Four martial grandmasters had died at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. This seemingly impossible scenario had really unfolded before his very eyes.

    The coughing Lu Qubing, who was finally able to breathe properly, reprimanded Luo Yunyang in an extremely stern manner, ¡°Luo Yunyang! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let your emotions affect your decisions? How could you... you... you killed them all!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that our top priority is maintaining harmony? These people might have tried to kill you, but they didn¡¯t seed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made me extremely angry. My poor heart can¡¯t take this. Just return to the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters and wait. I will personally head down there and teach you a good lesson. I will make sure you pay the price of your impulsiveness this time around! I will put you in solitary confinement!¡±

    Qi Yunhao¡¯s lips twitched as he listened to Lu Qubing¡¯s bellowing voice. How was this a reprimand? He was clearly instructing Luo Yunyang on what to do next.

    He would just return to the Rising Dragon Army General Headquarters and wait? Bullsh*t!

    ¡°Run!¡± Although no one knew who had shouted, the martial masters who had been watching the battle took off like spooked horses and scattered in all directions. There was even a number of them that jumped straight into the crossing¡¯s river.

    Although rivers weren¡¯t as frightening as the ocean, ever since the apocalypse, they had also be an off-limits area for humans. Even though these men were top-notch martial masters, they would still face some dangers by jumping into the river.

    Luo Yunyang watched indifferently as men jumped into the river or fled. Just as he was about to chase them down and ughter them, he sensed something strange about his mind power.

    It was an extremely dangerous feeling!

    The sensation made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes widen. Although he had overused his mind power, he still had full confidence in his senses.

    This was an iparable danger!

    If he was unable to avoid it, then it would cost him his life!

    Luo Yunyang transferred all his attribute points to his Speed without hesitation.

    When his Speed Attribute surpassed 1,000 points, he ran five kilometers away in an instant!

 Chapter 163 - Taboo Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 163: Taboo Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back at the Nie Household, Nie Tianyuan¡¯s unflinching gaze was fixated on therge screen.

    Although those four martial grandmasters hadn¡¯t been a part of the Nie Family, they had always had a good rtionship with them.

    Plus, the four men had only participated in this fiasco on ount of a person from the Nie Family. Now, the four of them were all dead!

    Their death was a loss for the Nie Family¡¯s power. Of course, this loss wouldn¡¯t cause them much distress. The four men hadn¡¯t been very influential after all. However, they could still have been used as tools by the Nie Family.

    What was more unbearable for Nie Tianyuan was Luo Yunyang¡¯s growth.

    He had be a martial grandmaster and a telekinesis grandmaster at a really young age. If he was allowed to mature any further, it would be a cmity for the Nie Family. This disaster could follow them relentlessly throughout the course of his life.

    This made Nie Tianyuan feel a little uneasy. He sipped some water before issuing an order. The Nie Family could end up paying a high price for this particr order.

    Although the cost of thismand was very high, Nie Tianyuan wouldn¡¯t cower. He believed that paying this price in exchange for the life of an opponent like Luo Yunyang waspletely worth it.

    ¡°Should we retract the bounty, Father?¡± Nie Yunxin asked kind of indignantly as he walked up to Nie Tianyuan.

    He still felt a little dim, though, as he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with that man in his entire lifetime.

    Nie Tianyuan, who was a martial grandmaster, knew what his son was thinking about. He patted his son on the shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about him. He will soon be a thing of the past!¡±

    Although Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t understand his wordspletely, he didn¡¯t dare ask any questions. Nie Tianyuan¡¯s many years of umted might made Nie Yunxin afraid of asking too much.

    Therefore, he shut his mouth and nodded faintly. What appeared on the screen next made him understand what his father had been talking about.

    Over 10 brilliant rays of light sted over towards the Wind-Rain Crossing on therge screen. When Nie Yunxin saw these lights, an extreme fear filled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a taboo weapon!¡±

    Taboo weapons had been the most intimidating powers before the apocalypse. Although god-grade entities that could sweep away everything before them had appeared after the apocalypse, the existence of taboo weapons still made people feel afraid.

    Taboo weapons could even annihte martial grandmasters.

    The only people that could fight back against taboo weapons were god-grade powerhouses. No one knew where this theory hade from, but it was one that most people epted.

    Taboo weapons were currently bombarding the Wind-Rain Crossing!

    How could this be?

    Although it wasmonly known that the Da Alliance had quite a few taboo weapons, this was humanity¡¯sst line of defense. It was only supposed to be used as ast destructive measure when a battle reached a dead end.

    The control of taboo weapons was really stringent. Even the Da Alliance¡¯s chairman only had one part of the code that activated the taboo weapons.

    How could someone actually have activated it?

    ¡°Our family discovered this information at a damaged base during the apocalypse. This is strictly insider information,¡± Nie Tianyuan said indifferently as he watched the screen turn white from the bombardments.

    Nie Yunxin clenched his fists tightly as a wave of ecstasy swept over him. Never had he expected that the Nie Family would still have so much power.

    For a moment, he felt so delighted that he nearly cried tears of joy. The Nie Family was strong! The target that he had considered out of his league had beenpletely destroyed by that endless white sh!

    As Lu Qubing stared at the white re on the screen, he felt as though his insides were about to explode.

    How was this possible? How?

    How dare the Nie Family do this? How could they use this sort of pre-apocalyptic taboo weapon? Had they gone crazy?

    The Da Alliance had assessed every type of taboo weapon in existence, including the Nie Family¡¯s.

    There was a very high possibility that the Nie Family had hidden this weapon away. This had to be why the Nie Family enjoyed a status so difficult for ordinary people to achieve.

    However, no one had expected that they would really use this weapon, let alone use it against such a talented genius.

    ¡°How dare they!¡± Lu Qubing roared. He was addressing Zhuge Yi, who was standing close to him.

    Zhuge Yi had an extremely grave expression on his face. However, after pondering this for a bit, he told Lu Qubing softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the most pressing problem. What¡¯s important is to remain calm.¡±

    ¡°Has the ce of origin been determined?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this taboo weapon was shot from the Ice Frost Fort, a small base owned and constructed by the Nie Family.¡±

    The 37 cities of the Da Alliance were currently humanity¡¯s biggest strongholds. However, there were still some smaller cities in the world that hadn¡¯t joined the Da Alliance.

    Although the Ice Frost Fort wasn¡¯t big, thanks to the Nie Family¡¯s support, it had been able to be a stronghold that could hold out in a world filled with dire beasts.

    Lu Qubing clenched his fist tightly. Suddenly, he impulsively rushed over to Zhuge Yi. ¡°You piece of sh*t! You f*cking piece of sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Such means should be used to integrate the Ice Frost Fort and other simr ces under the Da Alliance¡¯s jurisdiction. We should...¡±

    Lu Qubing was a viceroy, so after he vented, he cooled down very quickly. However, his eyes were still burning with rage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a hash of things, Old Lu. Establishing and maintaining the Da Alliance was really hard to achieve after all the fighting the apocalypse brought about.¡±

    Zhuge Yi took a step closer to Lu Qubing and advised him solemnly, ¡°You must know that, if the Da Alliance crumbles, we won¡¯t have any hope of winning the fight against the source beasts. You are amander-in-chief, so you can¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions!¡±

    Lu Qubing red icily at Zhuge Yi, but didn¡¯t say anything else. In the end, he just headed for the door silently.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t forget your promise, Lu Qubing. Although the Da Alliance is in an extremely tough spot, things are still stable. Luo Yunyang might be a genius, or the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s best hope, but he is only one man.¡±

    Zhuge Yi¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°We can force the Ice Frost Fort to pay the consequences, but these consequences still need to be discussed.¡±

    Lu Qubing snorted before ignoring Zhuge Yi¡¯s words and walking out. Although his steps weren¡¯t quick, each one felt immeasurably heavy.

    Zhuge Yi couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. He knew that he hadn¡¯t been able to convince Lu Qubing.

    The moment Lu Qubing caused any trouble, the peace on the surface of the Da Alliance would vanish.

    He still couldn¡¯t stop Lu Qubing, though.

    As several thoughts went through his mind, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Ah! Ah...¡±

    Zhuge Yi felt irritated when he heard this. His subordinates were the strongest elite martialists in the world, so they would never make a fuss over something small.

    He turned his head to look at the person who had spoken, but his eyes suddenly caught sight of something else. A ck dot had appeared on the huge screen.

 Chapter 164 - Another Ape-Dragon Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Another Ape-Dragon Breakthrough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    By the time the taboo weapon attack descended on him, Luo Yunyang had already travelled five kilometers away. However, no matter how quick he was, he couldn¡¯t be faster than a taboo weapon.

    Plus, it wasn¡¯t just one!

    The moment Luo Yunyang stopped, a rippling power dispersed from the central point of the Wind-Rain Crossing.

    Its speed surpassed even the speed of sound!

    Luo Yunyang knew that he simply had no way of avoiding it. He had already rushed into the surging river water, so he transferred all his attribute points to the power of the sun and moon without hesitation.

    Power: 1,000 (Fire: 350, Ice: 350, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 3

    Constitution: 18 (Golden Body: 2, Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    The most powerful defensive technique of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart was called the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier, which used ice and fire source power to create a protective barrier on the outeryer of one¡¯s body.

    Ice and fire powers counteracted, so the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier was 10 times stronger than Ice and Fire alone.

    Ever since he had be a martial grandmaster, Luo Yunyang had been paying attention to this particr technique, yet he hadn¡¯t used it yet. However, it seemed like he had no choice but to use it now!

    It would probably be more reliable than his Golden Body.

    His golden-red fire source power and silvery-white ice source power formed a cage of gold and silver around his body. Although the cage appeared a little weak, it was actually extremely durable, as the two powers circted around him.

    Even if the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break his defense.

    By the time Luo Yunyang had finished putting up his defense, that immensely destructive power had already swollen up violently.

    This immense power, which could even tten mountains, dispersed the river water that enveloped Luo Yunyang into countless water drops and scattered them in all directions.

    In just a second, the river by the Wind-Rain Crossing had dried uppletely.

    When this destructive power came into contact with his Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier, Luo Yunyang felt a force blow him away.

    However, it didn¡¯t feel as though his body was going to be thrown in the air. On the contrary, it felt as if an insane force was trying to rip him into pieces and spit him out.

    Down!

    Luo Yunyang exercised control over the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier that wanted to bore into the soil. Unfortunately, due to the power of the taboo weapon, the soil dispersed in all directions, just like the river water.

    He couldn¡¯t move! Luo Yunyang was afraid that he would die if he moved.

    Multiple cracks had already started to appear on his Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier. Luo Yunyang was doing his best. Unfortunately, although he kept pumping source power into his barrier, no matter how much or how quick it was delivered, it still couldn¡¯t stop the cracks that were appearing on the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier.

    If he couldn¡¯t mend it fast enough, then he would turn into a corpse the moment the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier shattered.

    Luo Yunyang had no other choice. He did his best to squeeze out all his source power. All he could do was give it his all!

    After linking his apertures with the sky and earth, he kept vigorously trying to absorb the power around him. However, this was just like trying to douse a burning cart with a cup of water.

    A martial grandmaster¡¯s power was boundless, yet in this case, the rate that Luo Yunyang was absorbing the power around him was slower than the rate at which his source power was being consumed.

    There wasn¡¯t any source power left anymore!

    Luo Yunyang had determined that, although this frantic explosive power was immensely strong, its duration would be brief.

    He had estimated that it would onlyst for a minute at the most. However, his Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier could only hold out for 10 seconds.

    This meant that he had to withstand it for another 50 seconds.

    If he used his attribute regtor, he could transfer all his attribute points to his Golden Body. However, Luo Yunyang believed that even if he did so, he would only have an 1% chance of surviving.

    The Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier could absolutely not shatter!

    As this thought shed across his mind, his gaze became resolute. Luo Yunyang took out the two gemstones he had obtained from Zu Long¡¯s tomb without hesitation.

    He reckoned that, as long as he continued to slowly absorb the power of Chi Hen¡¯s two gemstones, he would be a martial grandmaster.

    However, he no longer had the time to slowly absorb it. That violent power was tearing into his barrier at a rapid speed.

    ¡°Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, Gold-Swallowing Rock-Dissolving Move!¡±

    Under the current circumstances, it would be difficult for him to absorb all the power within the gemstones. He was running out of time!

    When the two gemstones entered his body, Luo Yunyang used the source power within his body to shatter thempletely. His frigid ice and zing fire powers were like a violent, surging tide colliding in his body.

    A tearing sensation spread throughout his entire body, making him feel as though he was going to explode.

    Luo Yunyang was unable to deal with this. He was currently doing his utmost to urge his source power to replenish that of the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier.

    However, the immensely powerful force persisted. The Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier surrounding Luo Yunyang¡¯s body kept fluctuating against this power that threatened to rip it apart.

    Every fluctuation felt like a squeeze to Luo Yunyang. However, this squeeze helped suppress the raging ice and fire source powers within his body.

    The twisted, distorted movements of his body made Luo Yunyang feel unbearable pain. All he could do was grit his teeth and endure this purgatory-like torture.

    Meanwhile, a voice in his heart was telling him to give up. If he gave up and shut his eyes, all this torture would go away.

    He couldn¡¯t give up!

    No way! Luo Yunyang clenched his fists tightly. He still had many aspirations he wanted to fulfill. He didn¡¯t want to die, so he couldn¡¯t allow himself to get killed. His mother, who had suffered bitter hardships to bring him up, and his pure, adorable sister both still needed him.

    After this public massacre, who knew how many people would hate his guts? In the past, people like Professor Qin would have provided a shelter for his rtives. However, now he could only protect his family by staying alive.

    He couldn¡¯t die, he just couldn¡¯t die!

    Luo Yunyang made great effort to endure this immeasurable pain. As he endured it, he didn¡¯t realize that his mental state was improving frantically during his suffering.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    As time passed, that majestic, immense power slowly dissipated. However, the frantic circting power of the sun and the moon, which originated from the two gemstones in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, intensified. The two powers formed an equilibrium in his body, which gave him an extremely ufortable feeling.

    If this equilibrium continued, Luo Yunyang was afraid that he would suffocate. Therefore, he made a crazy decision.

    His violent ice and fire source power rushed towards the Taiying and Taiyang meridians. If they didn¡¯t seed, he would die.

    The Taiying and Taiyang meridians were linked amidst a light ringing sound. A wave of dense sixth factor broke up into many smaller pieces, as though it was unable to resist this temptation, and flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    His body, which had felt like it was being torn apart by the two powers that had entered it after he had swallowed the two crystals, now seemed at ease.

    Breakthrough!

    When one cultivated the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, it usually took them one year to reach this point. However, thanks to this extremely dangerous situation, Luo Yunyang had made a breakthrough!

    The Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart was now advanced!

 Chapter 165 - The Ice Frost Fort

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Ice Frost Fort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lots of dirt had umted on Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. However, this suppressing force, which felt like a mountain, didn¡¯t bother him much.

    When three of his apertures were linked, especially his Taiying and Taiyang meridians, they allowed him to absorb the vigorous cold and heat around him, even though he wasn¡¯t cultivating.

    When that immense external force dissipated, Luo Yunyang rose up from the soil and flew into the sky.

    He felt utter devastation!

    Although it was still raining at the Wind-Rain Crossing, everything within a five-kilometer radius had turned into t, scorched earth. This area, which had originally been teeming with organisms and their vitality, had been wiped offpletely. Not a single de of grass was left.

    Taboo weapons could not be used capriciously.

    They were humanity¡¯sst weapon, so they were only supposed to be used when it seemed like all hope was lost.

    However, someone had just unleashed this weapon on Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that it was a taboo weapon. As he wondered where it hade from, he looked at the devastating sight all around him and let out a long howl.

    It was the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique!

    This was a technique of the Ape-Dragon Blueprint that was used to temper one¡¯s body. However, after Luo Yunyang¡¯s simultaneous breakthrough with his two meridians, his body had already advanced, so the Howling-Ape Roaring-Dragon Technique was no longer of much use to him.

    As he faced the sky and roared, the air seemed to tremble, as if both the sky and earth were grieving.

    Although Luo Yunyang was in mid-air, he wasn¡¯t using his mind power. The sixth factor all around him frantically rushed into his body and supported him as he hovered in the air. He looked just like a divine demon with power over the sky and earth.

    He still hadn¡¯t died!

    Practically no one who was watching the scene could describe what they were feeling.

    Some people looked pleasantly surprised, while others were crying tears of joy. There were also some people who were cursing viciously and some people with fear in their eyes.

    A martial grandmaster who survived a taboo weapon would be a powerhouse among martial grandmasters. Although Luo Yunyang was covered in dirt, the way he roared at the sky made a lot of people shiver.

    ¡°Come back with me, Yunyang!¡± As Luo Yunyang was howling at the sky, a rumbling sound was heard. A helicopter was flying over. It had only taken this aircraft five minutes to rush over from Chang¡¯an City.

    The me Emperor, who was on the helicopter, had a solemn expression on his face as he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the me Emperor before soaring up andnding in the helicopter. When he did, the helicopter didn¡¯t even shake.

    As Luo Yunyang left, the two satellites capturing footage were turned off. All that was visible on people¡¯s screens now was static.

    Cheers broke out at Base 7. Xu Zhong¡¯s cadets, who had been sleeping, were shaken awake. They were all bewildered when they heard Xu Zhong say that they would drink, have fun and get stered.

    When Sun Miaomiao and the others heard Xu Zhong¡¯s generous suggestion, they thought that the stingy fe must have suffered some kind of brain damage. He had always been known for being miserly after all.

    Although they were suspicious, they ate and drank without restraint until Xu Zhong felt his heart ache and returned to his senses.

    When Fat Xue saw Luo Yunyang reappear, he silently picked up some ice-cream, which he had already sworn off. Meanwhile, Ling Yubing said jokingly that scourges lived 1,000 years.

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to them. As soon as he returned to the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s base, he went to take a shower.

    He had to bathe. There was just too much mud and soil on his body. The only remaining clean part of his body were his teeth.

    The delightful, warm shower he took was reallyforting. Then, he walked to a long table under everyone¡¯s admiring gazes.

    An array of delicacies and a bottle of high-quality white wine had beenid out on the table.

    The me Emperor took two goblets and divided the wine evenly between them before handing one to Luo Yunyang.

    When he watched the me Emperor throw his head back and guzzle the wine, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hold back either. He drained his goblet in one gulp.

    ¡°You little brat! You survived!¡± The me Emperor put down his goblet and gazed at Luo Yunyang solemnly. ¡°When I saw the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Venerables and the others appear, my intestines turned green with regret. I really regretted letting you go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shed the me Emperor a smile as he chuckled. ¡°Reality has proven that what is meant to be will be! They were still unable to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Stop looking so pleased with yourself, kid. You were nearly turned to dust by a taboo weapon. How can you still be socent?¡± The me Emperor grabbed another ss and gulped it down.

    ¡°Taboo weapon is a wrong name for that weapon. Won¡¯t you tell me where that taboo weapon originated from, Commander?¡± As Luo Yunyang stared at the me Emperor, the old man could see the killing intent emanating from his eyes.

    The me Emperor hesitated for a bit before eventually saying, ¡°It came from the Ice Frost Fort, which is about 1,000 kilometers away from Chang¡¯an City. Although their strength cannot bepared to the Da Alliance¡¯s, there are some people who support them. They have a fighting strength of over 3,000 soldiers.¡±

    ¡°However, no one expected that they would actually possess a taboo weapon!¡±

    Luo Yunyangughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, the me Emperor said rather grimly, ¡°We won¡¯t take this lying down. We will make the Nie Family pay with blood!¡±

    ¡°What would things be like if I re-entered Shen¡¯du, Commander?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the me Emperor, his voice carrying a murderous aura.

    A trickle of sweat dripped down the me Emperor¡¯s forehead. Although Luo Yunyang was much younger than him, it seemed like they were already at the same level.

    Plus, when it came to fighting strength, Luo Yunyang was already stronger than him.

    ¡°Even if the Viceroy is hesitant, he will still support you. However, all the big powers in Shen¡¯du will join forces to suppress you. The Nie Family will not admit to cing that bounty. We have been unable to find any evidence, so if you headed there, you would only put the Viceroy in a predicament.¡±

    The me Emperor¡¯s voice became a little hoarse as he said, ¡°You have already be a martial grandmaster. You will soon understand how this world works.¡±

    ¡°The Da Alliance might be humanity¡¯s government on the surface, but it is actually just a simple alliance. There is arge union that possesses absolute authority, and a Martial God disciple from the Nie Family holds a substantial status among this union.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Da Alliance and the 13 Eastern Cities always make certain allowances when ites to the Nie Family. You have to understand how helpless the Viceroy is!¡±

    Although the me Emperor¡¯s words didn¡¯t reveal much, Luo Yunyang was still able to get a rough outline of the circumstances.

    He nced at the solemn me Emperor before he said, ¡°I will handle this myself without implicating the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°You are a part of the Rising Dragon Army, Yunyang. We won¡¯t let you handle this matter all by yourself. While I picked you up, the Viceroy personally led five Honorary Delegates to the Ice Frost Fort,¡± the me Emperor said gravely. ¡°From now on, the Ice Frost Fort will not exist anymore!¡±

 Chapter 166 - The Martial God Behind Everything

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Martial God Behind Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A chilly, deste wind was blowing.

    Lu Qubing sat in the cabin of a helicopter, staring coldly at the dire birds rushing over towards the aircraft.

    Although these dire birds weren¡¯t big and only actually had a wingspan of one meter, their number was astonishing. Their sheer amount seemed to blot out the sky,

    The soldiers in charge of protecting the aircraft quickly used the on-board fighting systems to kill the dire birds quickly.

    ¡°Viceroy, you have a call from Viceroy Zhuge!¡± a soldier sitting in the cockpit reported to Lu Qubing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not answering it!¡± Lu Qubing said dryly with no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    The soldier, who respected Lu Qubing like a celestial being, immediately rejected the call.

    ¡°Viceroy, Viceroy Zhuge is rumored to have the vice-chairman¡¯s trust. Plus, he is a supporter of his. If you aren¡¯t going to agree to his request, shouldn¡¯t you at least answer his call?¡± a middle-aged man sitting beside Lu Qubing advised softly.

    Lu Qubing waved his hands around. ¡°That man would do anything for the Da Alliance, but sometimes he is too soft! Although we wish we could ughter the Nie Family and exterminate thempletely, we can¡¯t do that. There is a Martial God behind that family after all!¡±

    ¡°The Ice Frost Fort must still be eliminated, though!¡± Lu Qubing eximed ferociously. ¡°Although the Rising Dragon Army can¡¯t act rashly, if we choose to shrink back, then I would rather not be a Viceroy anymore!¡±

    While Lu Qubing was having this conversation, Nie Tianyuan was having tea with a few family elders in a quiet room inside the Nie Family¡¯s Shen¡¯du Residence.

    Although the tea was good, the people sipping it found it nd. Who would be in the mood for tea right now?

    ¡°Lu Qubing is already on the move. Don¡¯t tell me that we won¡¯t even send the Ice Frost Fort a warning? That is a base that the Nie Family has been using for many years. A third of our crack troops is stationed there!¡±

    An elder of the Nie Family mmed his fists against the table.

    The target of his anger was naturally Nie Tianyuan. However, Nie Tianyuan was the martial grandmaster responsible for the Nie Family, so the elder didn¡¯t dare speak out openly, even though he was displeased.

    Nie Tianyuan nced at the old man before he said rather indifferently, ¡°I know that the Ice Frost Fort owes almost its entire strength to your management, Uncle. I understand why you are so sentimental about it. However, this issue has been blown out of proportion. We used a taboo weapon, so we must be held ountable to Lu Qubing. How will this issue be resolved otherwise?¡±

    A gentle-looking old man spoke up next. ¡°You are the head of the family, Tianyuan. We are just some old fogeys. Although we will approve of your decision, your uncle still has something to say. Now that your third brother is around, is there really a need for the Nie Family to pander to Lu Qubing¡¯s views?¡±

    A hint of coldness flickered through Nie Tianyuan¡¯s eyes as he nced at the gentle-looking old man. ¡°Of course there is. We also have to pay attention to the reaction of the entire Da Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Nie Family could ce a secret bounty on Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. As long as nobody knows anything, then it cannot be connected to our family.¡±

    ¡°However, when taboo weapons are used, one must pay a price for them. When all is said and done, my third brother is only a disciple of a Martial God, not a Martial God himself! Everyone ought to abide by the rules of the game!¡±

    Hisst words made all the elders fall silent. Eventually, someone broke the silence. ¡°Giving up the Ice Frost Fort will be really annoying!¡±

    Nie Tianyuan smiled dryly. ¡°Some losses are a necessary evil. Using taboo weapons this time was unreasonable on our part. If Lu Qubing uses this against the younger generation of the Nie Family, then...¡±

    ¡°He better not dare!¡± Before Nie Tianyuan had finished his sentence, an old man stood up furiously.

    Although Nie Tianyuan was annoyed by this outburst, he kept his emotions in check as he said, ¡°The other powers of the Da Alliance believe that we deserve it. We can only choose the lesser of two evils. If we give up the Ice Frost Fort and let Lu Qubing take his revenge, this will all be over. We will just admit defeat and pay the price. Then Lu Qubing will have to abide by the rules.¡±

    The elders nodded their heads. They were mighty individuals among the Da Alliance, so this humiliation made them feel resentful deep down.

    ¡°If weply, will Luo Yunyang abide by this?¡± an old man eximed. There was a clear trace of satisfaction in his tone.

    ¡°He has no say in this matter!¡± Nie Tianyuan said firmly.

    While Nie Tianyuan was having this conversation, Luo Yunyang was frolicking with his sister, Luo Dong¡¯er. In Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s eyes, her valiant brother was a returning hero, so she wanted to y with him to her heart¡¯s desire.

    Shen Yunying was also oblivious to what had happened. Although she had been surprised when she had been fetched over to the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it.

    However, her son¡¯s return had been a little unexpected.

    Luo Dong¡¯er persisted for 30 more minutes before she could not stay awake anymore. After Luo Yunyang had sent his little sister and mother back home, he sat cross-legged on his bed and opened the attribute regtor.

    This particr breakthrough had made him feel as though he had made tremendous progress. However, he had no idea how much he had actually gained in terms of attribute points.

    Power: 2,103 (Fire: 754, Ice: 549, Wood: 503)

    Speed: 69

    Mind: 315

    Constitution: 568 (Golden Body: 201, Fire: 35, Ice: 35, Wood: 13)

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart shudder a little when he saw the numbers. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected to make that much progress in such a short time.

    The Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart had actually increased his two types of source power tenfold. His Constitution and Mind had also improved tremendously, his Mind Attribute especially so.

    Even though Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t concentrating right now, he could still sense clearly the changes happening all around him.

    His Mind Attribute had probably risen due to the immense pain produced when his body had been barraged by that extreme ripping power.

    Although pain made one wish to die, that immense pain had also allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute to make huge progress.

    However, his speed hadn¡¯t improved much. It just kept increasing at an ordinary pace, ording to the growth of his own body and strength.

    What Luo Yunyang had to do now was familiarize himself with his own abilities before taking a stroll to Shen¡¯du!

    Lu Qubing had already moved out. However, although Luo Yunyang believed that Lu Qubing would be able to level the Ice Frost Fort, he just couldn¡¯t let the matter go yet.

    The Nie Family wasn¡¯t scary, but Luo Yunyang still wouldn¡¯t dare belittle the Martial God behind it. As long as the Martial God didn¡¯t do anything, things would be okay. However, if the Martial God came out, then Luo Yunyang would need to have the ability to save his own life!

 Chapter 167 - Owning A Sword

    <h4>Chapter 167: Owning A Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thanks to Chi Hen¡¯s memories, as long as Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was sufficient and he cultivated a little, he could put the techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart to use rather quickly.

    However, his Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity couldn¡¯t make much progress short-term, as he had just be a martial grandmaster.

    The only attribute of his that had yet to break through was his mind power.

    His Mind Attribute was already almost 400 points, so it was close to breaking through to a martial grandmaster level. However, if he used his attribute regtor to transfer over 3,000 attribute points to his Mind Attribute, then his mind power could reach a level some top-tier telekinesis grandmasters could only dream of.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ready to reach a telekinesis grandmaster level step by step.

    He instinctively thought of the original owner of the Buddha Disks, that old friend of Lu Qubing¡¯s who had left behind his notes.

    ording to those notes, before this man had obtained the Buddha Disks, he had tried an iplete technique called the Mind Sword.

    When one used this technique, their mind and sword acted as one and cut down their enemies formlessly.

    However, even though that man had been considered a genius when it came to telekinesis, he had only had a vague idea about this technique.

    The reason was that, in his opinion, it was simply impossible to forge a Mind Sword using mind power before bing a martial grandmaster.

    A forcible cultivation would practically be a death wish.

    When Luo Yunyang had first seen the Mind Sword, he had also believed that it was impossible. However, things were different now.

    If all his attributes were added up, he would surpass any top-notch telekinesis grandmaster, so forcefully breaking through to a telekinesis grandmaster level shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.

    In contrast to the process the meridians had gone through, in order to reach the threshold of a telekinesis grandmaster one had to form a ¡®soul¡¯ within their own mind!

    This soul would be the central point of the Mind Attribute. ording to telekinesis grandmaster theory, when this soul was formed, it could link with the sky and earth and allow one¡¯s telekic powers to increase tenfold, even up to the point that they could kill someone from a distance.

    However, the formation of this soul resembled that of a Telekinesis Bead, whereas the Mind Sword tempered this Telekinesis Bead to form a sword.

    This sword could kill formlessly, without ever leaving a trace.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponents were only going to get stronger from now on, so he might even have to face a Martial God at some point. This was why he needed to know several methods to save his own life.

    After carefully pondering this for a bit, Luo Yunyang decided to cultivate the Mind Sword Technique, which needed to be tempered and forged. The Mind Sword wasn¡¯t a technique that could be mastered overnight.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang made this decision, he turned his attention to the small pouches on the table.

    The four different pouches had belonged to the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders and the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables. Despite the fact that a taboo weapon had struck Luo Yunyang and he had been frantically looking for cover, he still hadn¡¯t lost the four pouches.

    Now it was time to see what was inside them!

    Luo Yunyang picked one of the pouches at random and opened it. There were some small items inside, two books, a few odd-looking stones, and a box.

    The box wasn¡¯t very big. Luo Yunyang picked up one of the books and read the words written on it in astonishment: ¡°Golden Clock Trap!¡±

    Although he had seen this sort of technique on sale at the technique store of Base 6, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.

    However, the Golden Clock Trap that the two Golden Clock Elders had relied on to reach the grandmaster realm would surely be a little different.

    Luo Yunyang quickly browsed through the manual.

    He was now able to read 10 lines with a single nce. The Golden Clock Trap Technique was rather simple at the beginning, but once one reached the seventhyer of the Golden Clock Barrier, there were some massive changes.

    After the seventhyer, the internal force inside the Golden Clock could both protect the body and be used to attack one¡¯s enemies. However, above the words ¡®internal force¡¯ was a handwritten scribble made up of two words: source power.

    If one used the Golden Clock to attack by expelling source power, then when they reached the grandmaster boundaries, the Golden Clock that took shape would automatically absorb power from the sky and earth to strike their foes.

    This was the Divine Giant Clock Fist!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this technique. Although the Divine Giant Clock Fist didn¡¯t seem like anything magical, after experiencing the might of the Golden Clock Elders¡¯ huge clock, Luo Yunyang was fully aware of how powerful it was.

    He didn¡¯tck a source power anymore. What hecked was the techniques that could make use of it. When the Divine Giant Clock Fist was sted out, the effect would be simr to that of the Golden Clock Trap, which was exactly what Luo Yunyang needed right now.

    In just 30 minutes, he had already gone through the Divine Giant Clock Fist manual once. Some of the theories inside didn¡¯t seem that difficult.

    The Five-Clock Quaking Universe was the strongest strike of the Divine Giant Clock Fist. When this strike was used, the source power converged and formed five clocks that ovepped and multiplied endlessly.

    During the battle with the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders, the two men hadn¡¯t used this technique. Luo Yunyang believed that they had wanted to use it, but had simply been unable to.

    It was really difficult for controlled source power to reach great heights after all. Besides, forming five different Golden Clocks sessively would require mutual control, as these variations were really tricky.

    However, after looking through this set of techniques once, Luo Yunyang believed that he could assimte it with his Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier. This way, the changes wouldn¡¯t be too drastic.

    When he set down the Golden Clock Trap manual, his eyes fell on the second book. He had rather high hopes for this one.

    The Golden Clock Trap had given him a pleasant surprise, so this book would probably be good as well.

    However, as Luo Yunyang studied it, he realized that this book was an even more pleasant surprise.

    It was a manual about the Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique!

    This was a technique that cultivated speed. Despite its name, it didn¡¯t have the magical ability of shrinking the earth. When one mastered this technique, they were able to move so fast that the earth seemed to shrink.

    Once Luo Yunyang had flipped through the Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique manual, he appeared quite delighted. The growth of his Speed Attribute wasn¡¯t very obvious yet, as it only rose along with his cultivation base.

    If he used this technique, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings. Not bad, not bad at all!

    Luo Yunyang just skimmed through the other contents of this pouch. Although he sensed that there was a handful of good items, he had no use for them right now.

    Then, he opened the other pouches in quick session, as though he was searching for treasure. Just as he had expected, he found cultivation techniques as well as a Dragon Elephant Diamond Fist Technique that belonged to that sect.

    However, what made Luo Yunyang the happiest was a map and a diary of the Dragon Elephant Sect¡¯s founder, who had discovered a treasure during his travels.

    He had discovered the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus!

    About 500 years ago, the founder of the Dragon Elephant Sect hade across a fiery cavern in the depths of arge mountain and discovered the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus.

    When Luo Yunyang saw this map, an image of the 13 Eastern Cities quickly appeared in his mind.

    If he left Chang¡¯an and crossed this secret area, he would reach Shen¡¯du!

 Chapter 168 - A Mind Sword Leaves No Trace

    <h4>Chapter 168: A Mind Sword Leaves No Trace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yunyang, the Viceroy has killed off the Ice Frost Fort¡¯s Seven Chiefs and returned victorious. The entire Ice Frost Fort has been destroyed!¡± the me Emperor said animatedly as he entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s room.

    Although this battle hadn¡¯t hurt the Nie Family directly, the destruction of the Ice Frost Fort was also a huge loss for them.

    Even though it was a serious blow, the Nie Family didn¡¯t dare object under the circumstances.

    When he¡¯d heard the news, the me Emperor had been very pleased. Whatever the case, at least some of their pent-up anger had been released now.

    The me Emperor had wanted to inform Luo Yunyang as fast as possible, so he had personally ran over to tell him. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s room waspletely empty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out to get some training and experience!¡± This message was written on a note Luo Yunyang had left behind. A trace of worry appeared on the me Emperor¡¯s face when he read it.

    He immediately reported this news to Lu Qubing, who was on his way back. Lu Qubing wasn¡¯t shocked to hear this. He actually told the me Emperor that letting Luo Yunyang out to gain some experience might be a good thing.

    Although his cultivation base was strong enough, his techniques and fighting skills were still a little deficient.

    The me Emperor tried to locate Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts through the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s informationwork.

    Unfortunately, it seemed like Luo Yunyang had disappeared. An entire month of searching didn¡¯t yield any information.

    To the Rising Dragon Army personnel who were trying to keep tabs on Luo Yunyang, no news was good news. They believed that Luo Yunyang would perhaps be hiding somewhere and training hard.

    His training would probably be a process of growth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shanling, which was thousands of meters high, covered a very big area. Although it was one of the most important mountain ranges of the 13 Eastern Cities, ever since the first apocalypse, it had be a dire beast paradise.

    There also seemed to be all sorts of powerful source beasts in the copsible voids all around Shanling. In a photograph of the area, which had been taken at an undetermined time, one could see a huge scarlet bird over 1,000 feet wide beating its wings and raining down zes.

    The bird filled the sky with fiery rain and, although it hadn¡¯tnded on Shanling, the sky above the area had turned a zing scarlet color.

    Some people asserted that the moment the space barrier was breached, Shanling would be a disaster zone.

    Although this inference had no solid foundation, there were still a lot of people who believed it. Besides, formidable dire beasts could be found everywhere in the deep recesses of Shanling.

    Although the apocalypse had caused a big number of living organisms to die, the animals and nts that had survived now overflowed with vitality.

    Ordinary trees were a good example of this. Shanling was teeming with massive trees, which were a rare sight in other ces.

    One could also hear bird cries and bestial roars in the area. The only thing missing was any traces of humanity.

    A series of frenzied howls resounded throughout the Shanling Mountain Range. All the beasts and birds in the area fled frantically the instant they heard these cries.

    They were no strangers to these howls. They knew that they belonged to the tyrannical king of this mountain ridge, the ck-Winged Ash Ape!

    The ck-Winged Ash Ape was over 10 meters tall and had a pair of wings that enabled it to soar. It could also throw raging mes from its mouth. Humanity¡¯s strongest martial grandmasters tried to surround the S-Grade dire beast whenever they visited this ce.

    The tyrannical king of this mountain range was currently going berserk as it attacked a young man.

    Although the ck-Winged Ash Ape was very big, it was also as intelligent as an ape. Plus, the wings on its back allowed it to fly like a bird at an extreme speed.

    However, no matter how quick the ck-Winged Ash Ape was, whenever it tried to get close to this tiny human, the young man would somehow evade it.

    Although his movements appeared very slow, this was just a misconception. Whenever the human took a step, he covered a distance of 100 meters.

    A huge tree that took the brunt of the ck-Winged Ash Ape¡¯s attack crashed to the ground. The ape hurled a huge boulder that weighed over 5,000 kilos and made the whole area tremble when it struck the ground.

    However, even though everything around him was being destroyed, the young man didn¡¯t feel any pressure.

    The ck-Winged Ash Ape swung its huge w downwards. As its w was waved about, it seemed to blot out the sun. The human, who no longer wanted to y games, raised his fists as the huge w descended and attacked.

    Although the blow seemed ordinary, a giant green clock with a five-meter diameter suddenly appeared below the ape¡¯s w.

    A loud sh reverberated around as the giant clock shattered and the ck-Winged Ash Ape was blown up into the air.

    The ape roared furiously and suddenly opened its mouth, sending a stream of scarlet mes surging forward.

    When the mes flew out and mixed with the air¡¯s vitality, they instantly formed a huge nket of fire.

    As this scarlet sea of mes descended, even the rocks in the areabusted. The scarlet ze, which was at least 3,000¡ãC hot, could even melt steel bars.

    No martialist weaker than a martial grandmaster would have any chance of surviving this surging sea of fire, yet the young boy was still standing amid the zing ocean calmly.

    When the mes were about to envelop him, a gold-and-silver clock appeared above his head.

    The young man remained as still as a mountain. The torrential mes weren¡¯t able to harm him at all. The ck-Winged Ash Ape stared at the sky and howled. Then, its huge mouth gaped open once again and spewed out another round of mes.

    This time, the mes were crimson!

    The ck-Winged Ash Ape was obviously doing its best, but the young man unfortunately didn¡¯t so much as bat an eyelid when he saw the new batch of mes.

    ¡°This is all you are worth!¡± said the young man before he suddenly stared at the ck-Winged Ash Ape.

    An ordinary person would have assumed that this was just an ordinary look, yet the instant Luo Yunyang stared at the ape, a three-inch long sword appeared in the air.

    The small sword whizzed towards the ck-Winged Ash Ape.

    The ape felt as though this small sword was the greatest danger it had ever encountered. Although it wanted to run or at least struggle, before it got the chance to do anything, the sword had already pierced through its heart.

    When the weapon exited through its back, the ck-Winged Ash Ape crashed to the ground.

    It was dead!

 Chapter 169 - Glass Flames

    <h4>Chapter 169: ss mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang stood before the corpse of the huge ck-Winged Ash Ape. Although he appeared aloof on the surface, deep down he was surging with excitement.

    If he had fought the ck-Winged Ash Ape with his current strength, it would have ultimately been the ape that would die.

    Luo Yunyang believed that, even if he didn¡¯t use his attribute regtor, he would still be able to kill the ck-Winged Ash Ape. However, he would have run the risk of sustaining some injuries.

    The Mind Sword had helped him steal the ck-Winged Ash Ape¡¯s life easier.

    The ape had not sumbed to the injuries it had suffered. Instead, it had died because Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Sword had severed its soul.

    It had had no thought or consciousness anymore, so it had died despite the fact that its body could still function.

    An S-Grade dire beast like the ck-Winged Ash Ape was considered a treasure. The essence blood within its body alone was a valuable resource that could fetch a high price among the Da Alliance.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t collect the ape¡¯s essence blood. Instead, he used a knife to cut open the ck-Winged Ash Ape¡¯s neck and retrieve a fist-sized source core from its belly.

    Although this fire-based source core wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him, Luo Yunyang ced it in his pouch. Then, he took onest parting nce at the ck-Winged Ash Ape, which was worth a fortune, and turned around to leave.

    This time, he had walked from Chang¡¯an to Shanling by using his own feet. Along the way, he had cultivated and honed his techniques, so his gains had been bountiful during his journey.

    He had practised the Mind Sword Technique a lot. Thanks to the assistance of his attribute regtor, he had already acquired this ability, even though it had been impossible to cultivate at first.

    However, although the Mind Sword was powerful, the energy it consumed was tremendous. Even if he made some adjustments using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could at best use it five times in a 12-hour period.

    This meant that he could theoretically kill five martial grandmasters in 12 hours. However, if he really tried such a thing, the damage he would suffer would be just as great.

    Luo Yunyang would probably reach the fiery cavern where the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus was located after crossing this ravine. He believed that the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus was a treasure that would help increase his cultivation speed. However, what he considered even more important was the ss mes that nurtured the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus.

    While it was admittedly true that the sun and moon powers of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart were very powerful, if he wanted to improve the quality of these powers, he would have to absorb all sorts of essence mes and divine waters.

    Chi Hen had tried to search for essence mes in the past, but even though he had helped three generations of Zu Long¡¯s descendants unite the world, he unfortunately hadn¡¯t found any.

    Although the valley had suffered quite a lot of damage during the apocalypse, Luo Yunyang used his powerful telekic abilities to confirm that it was riddled with cracks.

    When he was about 15 kilometers away from the valley, he noticed a scarlet mist floating in the air around it.

    The mist was condensing just like a lotus flower!

    Luo Yunyang frowned slightly as he watched the mist. Although he had assumed that there might be some twists and turns during the process of finding the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus, he hadn¡¯t believed that there would be that many. However, now it seemed like...

    ¡°Stop! This valley is a restricted area. Please leave immediately!¡± As Luo Yunyang got close to the valley, two built young men blocked his path.

    The two of them were wearing ck suits. Their attire and the way they spoke made them seempletely out of ce.

    They were first-grade martialists!

    First-grade martialists in the Da Alliance were usually F-rank or even more superior martialists. They were so rare that one usually never came across one even in Chang¡¯an City.

    Luo Yunyang just groaned as he looked at the two men blocking his path. ¡°Step aside!¡±

    ¡°You should listen when someone gives you a warning, young man. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences. We work at the Sangu Research Center and we have been ordered by the Da Alliance to carry out a mission.¡± The young man scoffed. ¡°I shall give you onest chance. Get out of my sight and I will let you live. Otherwise, you will keep the lonely souls buried in this areapany.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard the man¡¯s words. He had already disliked the mysterious Sangu Research Center for quite some time.

    He knew that this research center had considerable power, but he had been too busy to get even with it.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Sangu Research Center woulde knocking on his door instead.

    Luo Yunyang urged his mind power to suppress the two men in front of him without even moving an inch. Although the two men were considered strong fighterspared to ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Luo Yunyang.

    They suddenly felt as though there were formless bindings restricting them from all directions. This power made it difficult for them to even breathe.

    The seemingly ordinary man before their eyes now looked all high and mighty.

    He actually looked like a demonic deity!

    These were the two men¡¯sst thoughts. Whatever thoughts they had afterwards were turned into formless chaos.

    Three groups of people were already gathered at the entrance of the valley. Each group had adopted a hostile stance towards the others.

    ¡°Xue Yuhua, the Farm God Research Center shouldn¡¯t be bullying us. We were the first to discover this domain!¡± a man in a suit who gave off a slightly vulgar vibe hooted wildly. ¡°Nobody is allowed to touch the Sangu Research Center¡¯s items!¡±

    The person called Xue Yuhua was a gorgeous woman in her twenties who was wearing a professional suit that brought out her beauty.

    This didn¡¯t seem like the right ce for ady like her.

    ¡°One might not mess with the Sangu Research Center, Li Yunhao, but the Farm God Research Center is no pushover either. What a joke!¡± Suddenly, she turned her eyes to a middle-aged man standing in front of the third group. ¡°Mr. Zuo, does the Tyrannical Age Financial Group think that the Farm God Research Center can be provoked at will?¡±

    The middle-aged man called Mr. Zuo, who had been watching from the sidelines, didn¡¯t seem to get angry at her words.

    ¡°Miss Xue, we are currently in a wild mountainous region. This area has no real owner. If it was not for the mist hanging in the air, as if pointing to some strange treasure, none of us would have gathered here.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I believe that we should explore the area together and take a look around. If the treasure is just an ordinary object, then all this anger and fighting won¡¯t be worth it.¡±

    A tiny charming smile twinkled across Xue Yuhua¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Zuo is a very capable person indeed. He¡¯s certainly much better than people who only know how to scream and kill!¡±

    Although the man called Li Yunhao had an ugly expression on his face, he ultimately turned to the middle-aged man behind him. The man wasn¡¯t very tall, but there seemed to be an intense strength radiating from his body. ¡°These people are obstructing our path, Master Balu,¡± Li Yunhao told the middle-aged man respectfully.

    When the middle-aged man raised his head, Xue Yuhua and the others saw an azure blue color appear in his eyes.

    ¡°Scram!¡± A low bellow erupted from the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 170 - The Great Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 170: The Great Snow Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ording to a saying, a minister would rather die than watch his monarch get humiliated.

    Fury was evident on the faces of the Farm God Research Center martialists standing behind Xue Yuhua as she was chided. Some of them even seemed eager to start a fight.

    However, when Xue Yuhua heard Master Balu¡¯s name, a grave expression appeared on her face. There was a faint trace of respect in her voice as she asked, ¡°Are you the famous Master Balu from the Great Snow Mountain?¡±

    The words ¡®Great Snow Mountain¡¯ made the expression on Mr. Zuo¡¯s face change as well. There was a solemn look in his eyes as he looked at Master Balu.

    Master Balu nodded his head arrogantly.

    The faces of the few men behind Xue Yuhua darkened. They were obviously afraid of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s reputation.

    Although most humans had moved to the 37 major cities after the apocalypse, there were also some people who had stayed behind in the wilderness.

    Those people had been unwilling to be restricted by the Da Alliance.

    The Great Snow Mountain had been one of the sects that had remained in the wilderness yet managed not to get preyed on by all sorts of dire beasts.

    Before the apocalypse, the Great Snow Mountain had been a holynd. ording to the legends, back in an age when there had been absolutely no powerhouses, the Great Snow Mountain had possessed the means to cultivate internal energy.

    However, this had only been a legend.

    Ever since the arrival of the apocalypse and the emergence of the sixth factor and the source power, every sect like the Great Snow Mountain had appeared again and drawn attention.

    This was because these sects had written secret manuals after many years of cultivation. In the past, these manuals had been difficult to use, but thanks to the source power, everyone¡¯s fighting strength had suddenly shot up in a straight line.

    Even the 13 Eastern Cities now treated these sects with extreme courtesy.

    Although the Great Snow Mountain, which was where Master Balu was from, could not bepared to a Martial God, they still had a part to y in supporting the human race.

    ¡°Master Balu is the best martialist of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s youngest generation. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Although Xue Yuhua was annoyed deep down, she was still very polite to Master Balu.

    Master Balu nodded his head faintly, as though he was swatting a fly away. ¡°The Great Snow Mountain will be handling this issue. If you aren¡¯t with us, then you are against us. You better get lost now!¡± he dered.

    Xue Yuhua gritted her teeth. Although she was ady, she had also killed a lot of people in her life. However, she had never been treated with this much contempt before.

    Unfortunately, she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend bossy Master Balu.

    Just as she was about to swallow her pride and concede, she noticed a figure stroll over unhurriedly from a distance.

    The figure looked like a young man. Judging by his clothes, the young man didn¡¯t seem to belong to any of the three groups. He looked like a passerby just traversing the wilderness.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Master Balu had also noticed Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, his cultivation base was a lot lower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, so he wasn¡¯t able to determine Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base.

    As a result, Master Balu thought that Luo Yunyang was just an ordinary person. His appearance was pretty ordinary after all.

    How could Master Balu waste any time on dealing with an ordinary person?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± A man from the Sangu Research Center rushed over to Luo Yunyang when he noticed Master Balu¡¯s expression.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this man. He just nced at Xue Yuhua and the others for a moment before asking nonchntly, ¡°Do you wish to enter this valley?¡±

    The Sangu Research Center had already be ustomed to running amok, so this particr employee thought really highly of himself.

    Thus, when he saw that Luo Yunyang had not paid any attention to him, the man tried to p him without hesitation.

    A cold glint flickered across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Unbeknownst to him, when he had absorbed Chi Hen¡¯s spirit, he had also unwittingly absorbed Chi Hen¡¯s killing intent.

    In reaction to this provocation, Luo Yunyang waved the sleeves of his shirt a little, sending the man flying into the air before he crashed to the ground with a tremendous force.

    As the leader of the Sangu Research Center group watched his subordinate fly in the air, he felt like he had been pped in the face.

    This kid was really wild!

    ¡°How dare you hit a Sangu Research Center employee! If I don¡¯t teach you some manners today, then I shall not be called Li Yunhao anymore!¡± Li Yunhao shouted before he gestured to his men. ¡°Seize him! I want him alive!¡±

    As soon as Li Yunhao said this, the men from the Sangu Research Center got ready to grab their weapons and rush forward. However, they were unexpectedly stopped by someone.

    The person who stopped them was Master Balu, whose eyes were fixed on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Your cultivation base isn¡¯t bad, but this issue isn¡¯t something you should get involved in. I am going to give you a chance to flee. Leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at Li Yunhao coldly. How could he ever forget the way the Sangu Research Center had treated him?

    Only by bing a martial grandmaster could one finally be free!

    This was what Lu Xiu had told Luo Yunyang in the aftermath of the incident with the Sangu Research Center, after Luo Yunyang had escaped from Zu Long¡¯s tomb with the others.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted like a demon as his body appeared next to Li Yunhao.

    Li Yunhao was the person in change of the Sangu Research Center, so his skills weren¡¯t ordinary. He was actually a second-grade martial master. However, when Luo Yunyang appeared, he wasn¡¯t able to evade him.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang had clutched his neck in an awkward angle.

    ¡°Let him go! Or do you really wish to make an enemy out of the Great Snow Mountain?¡± Master Balu asked. His voice sounded very imposing.

    ¡°So what if I do?¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Master Balu, who seemed to be very confident about defeating him.

    ¡°No martial master dares act this arrogantly in front of me!¡±

    Master Balu had never expected to experience such humiliation. Although he could tell how different Luo Yunyang was based on his words, how could a disciple of the Great Snow Mountain like him cower?

    Thus, when Luo Yunyang spoke, he soared into the air and brandished his fists. Suddenly, a disc of snow-white light surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    This snow-white radiance, which was Master Balu¡¯s source power, looked like a bright moon to Xue Yuhua and the others.

    As this bright moon was about to hit Luo Yunyang, he suddenly raised a fist. A small green clock formed in front of his fist and crashed into the bright moon.

    Boom!

    When the moon shattered, Master Balu¡¯s face fell. By now, the small green clock that Luo Yunyang had unleashed had already swollen up 10 times and was steamrolling its way to Master Balu.

    Master Balu was in shock as he watched the now giant clock head towards him. Only a martial grandmaster could absorb the source power from a surrounding area.

    He had actually encountered a martial grandmaster. Damn it! Why was he so unlucky?

    Before Master Balu could grieve over his misfortune, the giant clock had already smashed into his body and sent him flying. He flew at least 50 meters away before he crashed down.

    ¡°You people don¡¯t have any beefs with me, so you might as well leave this ce!¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly as he met Xue Yuhua¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 171 - The Guardian Deity

    <h4>Chapter 171: The Guardian Deity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You... Are you Mr. Luo Yunyang?¡± Excitement shone on her face as she spoke. She stared at Luo Yunyang as though she was a fan looking at her idol.

    The woman had recognized him!

    Luo Yunyang scanned Xue Yuhua¡¯s face as he nodded. ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Although Li Yunhao had heard of Luo Yunyang, when he heard that this man was Luo Yunyang, a glint of ecstacy flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°I am from the Sangu Research Center. If you do anything to me, the Sangu Research Center will never forgive the Rising Dragon Army. The Rising Dragon Army won¡¯t be able to handle this, so just hurry up and release me!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had a considerable reputation, Li Yunhao assumed that he still belonged to the youngest generation of the Rising Dragon Army. Thus, if Luo Yunyang killed him right then and there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the wrath of the Sangu Research Center.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would be a martial grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t bother treating Li Yunhao politely. With a simple gesture, his palmnded hard against his opponent¡¯s body.

    In under a second, Li Yunhao died a violent death.

    As they watched Li Yunhao die with his eyes wide open, Xue Yuhua and Mr. Zuo looked even more afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    Killing a Sangu Research Center employee was a big deal after all. Luo Yunyang decided that the best way to proceed now would be by silencing the witnesses.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I am Xue... Fat Xue¡¯s older cousin. We are not... We do not work at the Sangu Research Center. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t breathe a word to anyone about this!¡± Fear flooded Xue Yuhua¡¯s heart as she stuttered.

    Luo Yunyang had never expected to run into Fat Xue¡¯s cousin there. He smiled faintly as he gazed at Fat Xue¡¯s rather beautiful cousin.

    ¡°Are you really Fat Xue¡¯s cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xue Yuhua was a team leader, so she naturally wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either. She let out a huge sigh of relief when Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone eased up.

    Luo Yunyang turned his eyes to Master Balu, who was struggling to stand up.

    ¡°You... Are you a martial grandmaster?¡± There was fear in Master Balu¡¯s eyes as he hissed, ¡°If you are, then you should know that it would be unwise to offend the Great Snow Mountain. My teacher and the rest of my group will catch up with us soon. If you do anything to me, the Great Snow Mountain will never forgive you for hurting one of its disciples.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Master Balu, who was putting on a strong front despite the fact that he was shivering, and chuckled indifferently. ¡°Oh, really? I have always hated being threatened. You threatened me, so I shall kill you first and then wait for your teacher toe and avenge you!¡±

    Master Balu felt his scalp go numb. In the past, whenever he¡¯de across people who were stronger than him, all he¡¯d had to do was say the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s name and everything would get solved easily.

    However, the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s name was of no use to him now.

    Could Luo Yunyang not know the mighty name of the Great Snow Mountain because he had just advanced to a martial grandmaster? Or was it because...

    ¡°The Great Snow Mountain is a big deal, Mr. Luo. It is rumored that the Great Snow Mountain Guardian Deity has already reached semi-god boundaries. Offending them wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble,¡± Xue Yuhua advised Luo Yunyang after hesitating for a bit.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor, his basic Mind Attribute already exceeded that of an ordinary person.

    Based on Xue Yuhua¡¯s expression, Luo Yunyang was able to sense that the woman was really trying to help him.

    ¡°The Sangu Research Center and the Great Snow Mountain are jackals living in the sameir. Do you think that the Great Snow Mountain would not treat me as an enemy if I let him go?¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang brandished his hands and a huge zing scarlet elephant charged towards Master Balu.

    The zing elephant had been created by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fire-based source core in conjunction with the Dragon Elephant Fists Move. Although the Dragon Elephant Fists Move had quite a lot of shorings, it was still a decent move when it came to power consumption.

    ¡°If you can withstand this strike, then I¡¯ll let you live. If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯ll only have yourself to me.¡±

    These were thest words Master Balu heard. He didn¡¯t have the time to justify himself, as he needed to focus on dealing with the huge elephant charging frantically at him.

    ¡°Open!¡± Master Balu shouted loudly. Although he was already injured, this was a life-and-death situation, so he still had to give it his all.

    His entire body turned golden-yellow and his hands quickly formed a simple seal. The moment this seal was formed, a huge figure appeared behind Master Balu.

    Boom!

    When Master Balu brandished his arms stiffly in the direction of the huge zing elephant, the huge figure behind him did the same. Two sets of palms converged in the air and sted source power at the huge elephant.

    The elephant blustered as it rushed over, crushing Master Balu¡¯s body against the ground. A long time passed, yet the man didn¡¯t get up again.

    ¡°Why have you alle here?¡± Luo Yunyang turned back to Xue Yuhua.

    ¡°We received a tip-off from a herb gatherer that the mist around thisnd had started to converge and form a mysterious lotus. We believed that something big might be born, so we ran over to take a look,¡± Mr. Zuo replied before Luo Yunyang could speak.

    Luo Yunyang red at Mr. Zuo icily. He felt the urge to paralyze the man, yet Mr. Zuo, who didn¡¯t care much about manners, was beaming at Luo Yunyang as though he was a god.

    ¡°Our reasoning was simr to Mr. Zuo¡¯s.¡± Although Xue Yuhua felt more at ease now, she still replied carefully.

    If unusual organisms emerged, then strange phenomena would ur.

    Luo Yunyang thought about this as he gazed at the lotus-shaped cloud floating in the air above the valley.

    ¡°Since you have all suffered extreme hardships to get here, how about you enter with me and take a look?¡±

    Xue Yuhua and Mr. Zuo¡¯s faces filled with dread. If they went in, they didn¡¯t know whether they would emerge from the cave alive.

    Although Xue Yuhua was calmer now, if Luo Yunyang killed them off, no one would ever know.

    As they stepped into the valley, Luo Yunyang realized that the area was already devoid of any life. Even the rocks were starting to slowly turn bright red.

    Scarlet, maroon, cinnabar, crimson...

    The color of the rocks kept changing as the temperature kept rising. Even Xue Yuhua and the other martialists found the heat slightly unbearable.

    ¡°Fire! Fire! Fire!¡± a big, bulky man howled frantically. His boots, which were made from an unknown material, had suddenlybusted. In an instant, the fiercely burning ze was already roasting his entire leg.

    The man was a subordinate of Mr. Zuo¡¯s who worked for the Tyrannical Age Financial Group. Just as Mr. Zuo resigned himself to the death of his subordinate, Luo Yunyang waved his hands and a wave of frigid, cold power suppressed the ze.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo!¡± Mr. Zuo saluted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reply. His eyes had suddenlynded on the fiery cavern.

    A scarlet lion was lying still outside the cavern¡¯s entrance. Its body was huge and, although it was lying down, it was still about three-stories tall!

 Chapter 172 - The Beast-Controlling Technique

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Beast-Controlling Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s a Raging-Spirit me Lion!¡±

    The moment Xue Yuhua saw the Raging-Spirit me Lion, a look of rm appeared on her face and she turned pale with fright.

    When Xue Yuhua spoke, the eyes of the huge scarlet lion, which had appeared to be sleeping, shed wide. There was an odd glow in its eyes as it gazed in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    The lion had obviously sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s might.

    Luo Yunyang had also sensed the formidable fire power in the Raging-Spirit me Lion¡¯s body. Although they had yet to fight, he believed that, in terms of strength, this lion was way stronger than the ck-Winged Ash Ape.

    Back when the founder of the Dragon Elephant Sect had discovered the Gold Fire-Cleansing Lotus, he hadn¡¯te across any strange beasts. Of course, the apocalypse had not ured yet at the time.

    After the apocalypse, source beasts had started appearing from various pockets of space. The maturing dire beasts that absorbed sixth factor inbination with the products of interbreeding between source beasts and dire beasts had made the world a dangerous ce.

    The lion was a guardian that watched over the divine lotus!

    Luo Yunyang studied the Raging-Spirit me Lion with a strange look on his face. If he wanted to kill the Raging-Spirit me Lion, he could just use the Mind Sword and do it with one move.

    However, an idea popped into his mind as he studied the lion.

    He could control the beast!

    Luo Yunyang had already formed a Mind Sword. Plus, he was quite close to bing a top-tier telekinesis grandmaster. Telekinesis grandmasters were usually able to control dire beasts.

    Many telekinesis grandmasters used controlled dire beasts as their default defense.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s constitution was strong and he also had the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, so he didn¡¯t need to control any beasts. However, as he watched the huge Raging-Spirit me Lion, he suddenly had an idea.

    Having a grandmaster-level underling didn¡¯t seem like a bad concept.

    As Luo Yunyang considered this, the Raging-Spirit me Lion seemed to sense his intentions.

    The lion was the overlord of this area and it had killed countless enemies in the past, so it was quite proud.

    When it made eye contact with Luo Yunyang, it felt extremely provoked.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted, wielding the God yer. Although he hadn¡¯t made any adjustments through his attribute regtor, his martial grandmaster-level ice and fire source powers still gathered in the ancient spear.

    In under a second, the God yer was glowing gold and silver. Luo Yunyang was surging with killing intent as he locked his eyes on the Raging-Spirit me Lion.

    Back when he had still been a martial master, his Sky-Shattering Spear had already been able to kill a brand new martial grandmaster. The Raging-Spirit me Lion could sense the immense danger.

    It was an S-grade dire beast, so it was just as intelligent as a human. Thus, its perception of danger surpassed that of an ordinary person.

    When Luo Yunyang waved his spear, the Raging-Spirit me Lion felt an immense threat. Its three-storey tall body immediately shrank to one meter.

    However, as the lion shrank, its entire body seemed to be even more condensed. Its bright scarlet fur now looked like carvings in red jade.

    As the lion kept shrinking, a small crack appeared on its forehead and a bright red eye revealed itself.

    The eye was strange, yet it seemed to contain immense danger.

    Xue Yuhua, Mr. Zuo and the others were mere martial masters, so as the Raging-Spirit me Lion shrank, they all felt intense fear and dread.

    When they saw that bright red eye, they shuddered in fear, as if this was a threat that could cost them their lives in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile brightened. He had already set his mind on subduing the Raging-Spirit me Lion into bing hisbat beast. The higher its cultivation, the better.

    As a result, the transformation that the Raging-Spirit me Lion had demonstrated delighted him.

    He immediately made some more attribute adjustments!

    Power: 2,013 (Fire: 1,000, Ice: 1,000, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 215

    Mind: 439

    Constitution: 568 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 35, Ice: 35, Wood: 13)

    The power of the God yer doubled in an instant!

    This tremendous intimidation caused the body of the Raging-Spirit me Lion to start trembling. The lion had already sensed that, if Luo Yunyang¡¯s spear was sent flying, it would undoubtedly die.

    However, it didn¡¯t dare retreat. It was afraid that the spear would be sent flying if it showed even the slightest sign of retreating.

    Luo Yunyang, who sensed the lion¡¯s fear, decided that this was the most opportune time for him to subdue the Raging-Spirit me Lion.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, you evil creature? Surrender!¡±

    His voice resonated like a bell. Although Xue Yuhua, Mr. Zuo and the others knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t speaking to them, when they heard his shouts, they involuntarily prostrated themselves on the ground.

    They suddenly felt that the young man standing before them was a lot like a god!

    The Raging-Spirit me Lion was still struggling. Although it was facing a life-threatening situation, its innate pride did not allow it to crawl under the foot of a human being.

    As it struggled and considered attacking indiscriminately, Luo Yunyang adjusted his attributes once again.

    His Mind Attribute instantly reached 3,000 points.

    The Mind Sword flew forward under the control of his mind. In under a second, the tiny sword had stopped to hover before the Raging-Spirit me Lion.

    The lion, which could feel that it was at death¡¯s door, was so afraid that it prostated itself on the ground.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s unrivalled abilities were etched deeply into its mind.

    If Luo Yunyang had wanted to kill the Raging-Spirit me Lion, his Mind Sword could have done so with a single strike. However, Luo Yunyang wanted to keep the lion alive.

    Therefore, the Mind Sword stopped just as it was about to pierce through the Raging-Spirit me Lion¡¯s forehead.

    The lion was trembling from head to toe. It had already given up any intention of fighting back, so it wasn¡¯t moving at all. This allowed Luo Yunyang to do whatever he wanted.

    Thanks to the subduing methods of a telekinesis master, Luo Yunyang used his mind power to imprint his authority in the mind of the Raging-Spirit me Lion, which wasn¡¯t resisting in the slightest.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang was using this method. As he was doing so, he felt an intricately intimate rtionship form between him and the Raging-Spirit me Lion.

    Each and every action of the lion would now be under his control.

    Luo Yunyang sucked in a deep breath after subduing the Raging-Spirit me Lionpletely. Although the process had been quick, it had still used up a lot of his abilities.

    The God yer and the Mind Sword were currently his strongest techniques, yet he¡¯d had to use them both before the Raging-Spirit me Lion was thoroughly subdued.

    When the lion ran to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side like a little dog and crouched down to await orders, Xue Yuhua and the others looked even more frightened.

    How could an S-grade dire beast submit without a fight? Was Luo Yunyang even human?

 Chapter 173 - The Great Snow Mountains 18 Guardians

    <h4>Chapter 173: The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Quick, look! The mist is turning even redder. I think the treasure is about to emerge!¡± 36-year-old Su Zhe smacked his lips in anticipation.

    Su Zhe was a martial master that didn¡¯t work for the Da Alliance. Instead, he had chosen to be a dire beast hunter.

    That¡¯s right, a dire beast hunter!

    All these years, the Da Alliance had developed martial skills and strengthened various armies. However, it had also established a hunter system among the public.

    Hunters received a reward for killing a dire beast and were able to sell the carcass for a considerable ie. Being a hunter was widely considered one of the best ways for martialists to earn money in the Da Alliance.

    Of course, this was also a very dangerous way of earning money.

    The best way for hunters to be rich overnight wasn¡¯t by killing top-tier dire beasts, but rather by obtaining all sorts of rare materials and precious treasures hidden innds teeming with dire beasts.

    The apocalypse and the emergence of the sixth factor had caused many nts to die, but they had also caused quite a number of nts to mutate.

    Some treasures congested with sixth factor could fetch extremely good prices within the Da Alliance. For example, some people would asionally gather a ruby-like kind of fruit. Although its use was unknown, this fruit was sold for three billion dayuan.

    Thanks to these favorable circumstances, Su Zhe would no longer need to lead this sort of dangerous, bloody life.

    He had been yearning to make a fortune overnight, and now he sensed that he was really close to realizing his dream.

    Su Zhe¡¯srades looked just as delighted. The five hunters, who had simr cultivation bases, had been working together for a long time.

    If they were able to obtain this sort of treasure, their lives would changepletely.

    ¡°If I get three billion, I will buy a bottle of evolution source fluid. I just can¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t be a martial master!¡± the youngest hunter, who was a young man in his 20s, said with a voice full of yearning.

    ¡°Ha ha! Forget about it, Little Lu. Although the effects of the evolution source fluid are great, given your current age, your odds of sess are really low.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, if you really got that treasure, the best option would be to...¡±

    The person who was speaking was the eldest of them all, a middle-aged man nicknamed Old Loach. He had been given this nickname because he was as slippery as a loach in the wilderness.

    Although one couldn¡¯t rely on his fighting strength, he was the strongest in terms of experience and knowledge. Therefore, even though Su Zhe and the others didn¡¯t like Old Loach much, they still kept him around.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone had noticed that Old Loach had swallowed whatever words he had been about to say.

    Old Loach waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to that side. There¡¯s a One-Eyed Dire Wolfir over there. We can kill it and have fun during the next few days.¡±

    Su Zhe felt a little puzzled when he heard these words.

    As he was about to speak up, he realized that a group of people was walking over from about 300 meters away. Each member of this group had a formidable air about them, yet the person right at the front resembled a small hill.

    Although physical strength wasn¡¯t that reliant on muscles after one became a martial master, every single member of this group seemed to be tough as a nail.

    ¡°Master Xue Yuan, our hopes will be resting on you when that rare object appears,¡± said a young man in his 30s respectfully.

    The man called Master Xue Yuan nced at the man who was built like a hill and chuckled. ¡°Piece of cake!¡±

    ¡°After we retrieve that rare object and kill Luo Yunyang, I will have to return to the Great Snow Mountain. Sir Deity is cultivating in istion, so we cannot leave the ce without a guardian.¡±

    ¡°Sir Deity¡¯s might is renowned throughout the world. Who would dare stir up trouble at the Great Snow Mountain?¡± the 30-year-old young man said with augh.

    The group paid no heed to Su Zhe and the others. They actually acted as though they didn¡¯t even exist.

    When the group had walked away, Old Loach let out a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Damn, how scary! I thought for a second that we would all die in this horrible ce.¡±

    ¡°Who are those people, Old Loach?¡± Su Zhe asked softly.

    ¡°People we mustn¡¯t provoke. If you see them again in the future, either hide or walk away!¡± Old Loach exined to hisrades, who had perplexed expressions on their faces. ¡°They are the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardian Custodians!¡±

    A look of rm appeared on Su Zhe¡¯s face. ¡°The 18 Guardian Custodians that killed the Source Power Monarch?¡±

    ¡°Who else could they be?¡± Old Loach¡¯s face looked a little gloomy.

    The Source Power Monarch was a legend among hunters. Although he had been an ordinary hunter at first, he had gradually gotten close to a martial grandmaster level.

    Despite the fact that he had be a king among the hunters, his existence had offended the Great Snow Mountain, so he had been chased down by a Guardian for over 3,000 miles before he had been killed with three strikes in the wilderness.

    ¡°Are we still going?¡± someone asked after an extended period of silence.

    Nobody replied. In the end, Old Loach said, ¡°Still going, my ass! We would just be throwing away our lives if we did!¡±

    Nobody refuted Old Loach¡¯s words as the party of five started to turn back.

    ¡°The Shadow Mercenary Group is also here. We were lucky that we didn¡¯t head over!¡±¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the one controlling that huge snake the only telekinesis grandmaster among the hunters? I think his name is Jing Xinghe...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking so much!¡± Old Loach, who shuddered a little when he heard this, warned hispanion.

    Suddenly, the earth all around them started to tremble. Amidst this trembling motion, they saw a person that looked like a crazed human bear charge over in a straight line. Every boulder and tree in his path was smashed to pieces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eight Pole King! Was... Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead?¡±

    In under an hour, Su Zhe and hispanions had encountered at least eight powerful enemies. These people were either walking alone or in groups. However, the onlymon characteristic they had was their strength. They were all so powerful that Old Loach and the others had no intention of resisting them.

    ¡°It seems like this object isn¡¯t ordinary indeed. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many powerhouses gathered here. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity!¡± Su Zhemented.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in discussing this now. It will be a big enough victory for us if we are able to walk out of here in one piece. Staying alive is our priority.¡± Old Loach suddenly inhaled sharply. ¡°Damn, this will surely turn into a bloodbath. Perhaps some martial grandmaster entities might even show up.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is the strongest one among them?¡± Su Zhe asked Old Loach.

    Old Loach pondered it for a bit before replying, ¡°In my opinion, the strongest must be the 18 Guardians of the Great Snow Mountain. At least four of the 18 Guardians have already reached martial grandmaster boundaries. Plus, thebined techniques of the Great Snow Mountain are unrivalled!¡±

    As they were talking, someone suddenly pointed ahead and said, ¡°Look! What is that?¡±

    When the others looked in the direction his finger was pointed at, they saw a huge bird with a wingspan of at least 100 meters fly towards the scarlet lotus mist!

 Chapter 174 - The Ocean-Suppressing Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Ocean-Suppressing Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Xue Yuhua led her subordinates out of the valley, her heart was still quivering.

    She was terrified!

    He hadn¡¯t really made any moves, yet he could make an S-grade dire beast yield. What sort of strength and might did he have?

    ¡°Boss, look...¡± a shaking voice said, making Xue Yuhua raise her head quickly. What she saw was a cold gaze.

    Xue Yuhua felt her body tremble under this gaze. If looks could kill, then her body would have evaporated right then and there!

    ¡°Come here!¡± said a dull, yet imposing voice. The source of the voice was a tall, bulky man.

    This man was the leader of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians and the second-inmand at the Great Snow Mountain after the Guardian Deity. He watched Xue Yuhua like a hawk watching a tiny bird that was about to be lunch.

    ¡°What did you see inside?¡±

    Many thoughts shed through Xue Yuhua¡¯s mind. She wasn¡¯t willing to betray Luo Yunyang, but the man¡¯s bearing didn¡¯t make her feel good either.

    When she hesitated, the big man smacked his palm hard against a martialist standing next to Xue Yuhua.

    That man was a martial master, as well as Xue Yuhua¡¯s right-hand man. He had gone through fire and water with her for many years, yet he had been killed by this big man with one blow!

    ¡°That was for the 10 seconds you wasted. From now on, I will be killing one person every 10 seconds!¡± the big man said icily.

    Xue Yuhua felt a chill spread throughout her body. She didn¡¯t want to betray Luo Yunyang, but she had no choice under the circumstances.

    ¡°We work at the Farm God Research Center. We really didn¡¯t find anything here. Luo Yunyang... Luo Yunyang is inside. He is searching for the treasure that is about to appear!¡± one of Xue Yuhua¡¯s underlings blurted out before she could speak.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The big man roared with carefreeughter. The 30-year-old young man next to him chuckled as well. ¡°Seems like I will have to congratte Master Xue Yuan this time.¡±

    ¡°Helping the Sangu Research Center kill off Luo Yunyang will be a piece of cake. I will still need an extra share of the rewards, though,¡± the big man said in a domineering fashion.

    The young man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled faintly. ¡°As long as Master Xue Yuan can kill this menace, giving you an extra share will be worth it.¡±

    Master Xue Yuan looked all around him.

    There were about eight martial grandmasters around them. Although he was displeased with these people, he wasn¡¯t willing to act irresponsibly and let the others reap the benefits.

    ¡°Come!¡± Master Xue Yuan gestured with his hands as the murderous look in his eyes intensified.

    Although Xue Yuhua and the others seemed very unwilling, they were forced to walk into the valley once again.

    There were no obstructions along the way, so Xue Yuhua spotted Luo Yunyang sitting cross-legged on a rock in no time.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes slowly.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, these people are from the Great Snow Mountain. They havee here to deal with you!¡± Xue Yuhua didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to shout this warning at Luo Yunyang.

    The moment she shouted, she started running for her life in his direction.

    She was rather quick, yet as she attempted to flee, Master Xue Yuanunched a violent attack.

    A golden palm about the size of a millstone formed in the air and struck Xue Yuhua hard in the back.

    Unable to resist, Xue Yuhua was blown forward, her body smashing hard into the ground.

    ¡°Are you really Luo Yunyang? You can¡¯t even save a woman relying on you to protect her, yet you call yourself the youngest martial grandmaster in existence! Howughable!¡± Master Xue Yuan unceremoniously provoked Luo Yunyang, who had already stood up.

    The Guardians following Master Xue Yuan threw their heads back and roared withughter. The sound of theirughter reverberated all around the area.

    A cold glint radiated in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. His cold re intensified as he watched Xue Yuhua lie still on the ground.

    Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed around them. The instant the lion roared, Luo Yunyang took a step forward.

    This step was all he needed to reach Master Xue Yuan.

    Then, he used the Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique!

    When Luo Yunyang brandished his fist, ready to strike Master Xue Yuan¡¯s face, Master Xue Yuan met his strike with his own palm.

    Their hands collided in the air.

    ¡°Your speed is decent, but you are still too young to think aboutunching a sneak attack on me!¡± Master Xue Yuan said with acent look on his face.

    He was the leader of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians and the second strongest person on the Great Snow Mountain, so although he appeared haughty on the outside, deep down he was actually a cautious, shrewd man.

    Even though he seemed arrogant to Luo Yunyang, he treated Luo Yunyang as an opponent he needed to be wary with.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique was blocked.

    ¡°You need to train for at least a few more years before you have any chance of striking down Senior Xue Yuan!¡± a cross-eyed bald man said, roaring withughter.

    ¡°The difference between you and Senior Xue Yuan is too great, little doll. To think you even tried to touch Senior Xue Yuan... You are really ignorant!¡±

    ¡°You think Senior Xue Yuan can be beaten down by a young kid like you?¡±

    Every single one of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardiansughed heartily and arrogantly.

    Meanwhile, all the other people who had entered the valley along with them had looks of disdain on their faces.

    Jing Xinghe, who was sitting on a huge snake, shook his head. The bear-like Eight Pole King sneered, ¡°He¡¯s grossly overestimated his own abilities!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the sneering Master Xue Yuan, but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took another step forward and used the Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique once again.

    However, this time, he also used his attribute regtor. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Speed immediately reached 2,000 points!

    Despite the fact that his Power would drop to half, Luo Yunyang still raised his Speed to 2,000 points right away.

    A 2,000-point Speed Attribute was so fast that Master Xue Yuan wouldn¡¯t even be able to react. After a session of ps, Luo Yunyangnded gently by Xue Yuhua¡¯s side.

    His move hadn¡¯t been perfunctory. He had used strength in all the areas he should have. As a result, Master Xue Yuan was standing on the spot in a daze with red marks on his face.

    Silence fell all around them.

    The few Guardians who had beenughing heartily weren¡¯t even able to squeak now. The Eight Pole King and the others looked just as bbergasted.

    They simply couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened before their eyes. Actually, they hadn¡¯t even been able to see exactly what had happened.

    Everything had happened too fast!

    Luo Yunyang stood like a proud celestial being among mortal men. However, his hand was actually hurting pretty badly.

    The Shrinking Earth To An Inch Technique inbination with his attribute regtor had allowed his speed to reach astonishing levels, so even a martial grandmaster like Master Xue Yuan had suffered a beating.

    However, there was a small problem. Whenever he used his attribute regtor to raise his Speed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was reduced. Master Xue Yuan was the leader of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians, so his face was as tough as the thickest iron in the world. These ps had only felt like a tickle to him.

    However, Master Xue Yuan and the others didn¡¯t see things that way. In Master Xue Yuan¡¯s opinion, this was a humiliation of the highest order.

    When he had found out that the person in the valley was Luo Yunyang, he had immediately decided to pursue and ughter him.

    He hadn¡¯t just wanted to fulfill his promise to the Sangu Research Center. Master Xue Yuan had nned on using Luo Yunyang¡¯s murder as a way to disy the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s might!

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that after he struck Xue Yuhua to disy his own strength, he would get pped on the face by Luo Yunyang.

    It felt like his face had been thrown in the mud and trampled over.

    From that day on, Master Xue Yuan, the leader of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians, would be aughing stock.

    Of course, if he ughtered Luo Yunyang violently, he would be able to redeem himself somewhat. If he was defeated that day though, his influence among the great sects would be tarnished.

    ¡°Fellow disciples, let¡¯s kill off this threat immediately. We¡¯ll use the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian!¡±

    When Master Xue Yuan said this, the young man from the Sangu Research Center looked stunned. The other Guardians also had bewildered looks on their faces.

    The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardian Array was a creed that had been passed down for many years. Although its reputation hadn¡¯t been very illustrious before the apocalypse, ever since the emergence of source powers, source cores and the sixth factor, its various mysterious aspects had started to show.

    The 18 Guardian Array had both offensive and defensive abilities. Their strongest offensive technique was the Demon-Vanquishing Guardian, while their strongest defensive technique was the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian.

    What was up with Master Xue Yuan? Why did he want to use the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian? Shouldn¡¯t they be using the Demon-Vanquishing Guardian instead?

    The other 17 Guardians, who were much more familiar with the Guardian Array than that young man, had puzzled looks on their faces.

    The Ocean-Suppressing Guardian was an extremely firm technique. Back in the day, the 18 of them had joined forces to stop an SSS-grade White-Jade Dragon Elephant¡¯s attack and made the Guardian Array famous all over the world.

    As a result, this technique had be the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s second most precious treasure after the Guardian Deity.

    Why would they use this technique just to deal with Luo Yunyang?

    Could their Senior Brother have suffered some brain damage because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s ps? Although everyone entertained this thought, when they recalled Master Xue Yuan¡¯s imposing manner, they pushed this fancy notion aside.

    The 17 Guardians soared into the sky and got into position, forming a small lotus. Master Xue Yuan stood solemnly in the center.

    When the 17 of them brandished their hands quickly,yers of source power shot forward from their hands and converged on Master Xue Yuan¡¯s position.

    Master Xue Yuan had a grave expression on his face as he moved his arms and formed a few abstract seals in the air.

    Although these seals might not have seemed peculiar to the ordinary eye, when Master Xue Yuanpleted them, the source power converged to form a huge golden guardian.

    This guardian, which was over 30 meters tall, looked like a small building. Although its body was made of condensed source power, and was kind of fuzzy as a result, it started emanating a deste vibe all around it the instant that it was formed.

    The guardian¡¯s ring gaze could probably even suppress the ocean.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this woman was hurt because of you. Do you know what move I used to strike her? It was the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Samsara Palm!¡±

    Master Xue Yuan rubbed his own bald head as he said icily, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you do not know what a Samsara Palm is. Let me exin. A Samsara Palm Strike wouldn¡¯t normally kill a person, but if said person came in contact with the same attribute again, the palm power contained within the body of the victim would immediately explode.¡±

    ¡°This means that, if this woman felt my palm power again, she would die on the spot. You could take this woman and flee, but I don¡¯t believe that you would be able to protect her within the range of the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian withouting into contact with its palm power.¡±

    Master Xue Yuan threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°Of course, the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian has a special characteristic. Its palm power does not disperse within a 10-meter range, but it is omnipresent beyond those 10 meters.¡±

    ¡°What will you do? The decision ispletely up to you!¡±

    As he spoke, Master Xue Yuan raised his palms slowly. The huge guardian above their heads mimicked his movements by raising its own giant palms.

    Source power started to gather in its palms.

    ¡°How despicable!¡± Mild fury flickered across Jing Xinghe¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t hold a grudge against the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians, he was bitterly disappointed with Master Xue Yuan¡¯s actions.

    Even the word ¡®despicable¡¯ was not enough to describe this fellow.

    Meanwhile, the others shivered. Although they always fought alone and didn¡¯t fear the 18 Guardians, when they witnessed this Guardian Array, they still had to take a step back.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that Master Xue Yuan would actually use the life of a woman to pull this trick on Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang could choose to leave, but what would everyone say about his character if he abandoned someone who had risked her life for him in front of so many people?

    All eyes were focused on Luo Yunyang. Everyone wanted to see what choice he would make.

    ¡°Master Xue Yuan is really great!¡± The young man from the Sangu Research Center gave Master Xue Yuan a thumbs-up.

    Master Xue Yuan didn¡¯t reply. He just kept raising his palms slowly with a tyrannical glint in his eyes.

    He felt like he was one with the huge guardian in the air, who was inplete control of the fate of the young man who had humiliated him.

    ¡°If it were me, I would give up!¡± the Eight Pole King said decisively as he saw the light formed by the convergence of huge amounts of source power in the air.

    The others nodded their heads in acknowledgment of what he had said.

    Some of them were martial grandmasters, while others were seasoned warriors that had experienced many battles and murders. When it came to choosing life or death over morality, they were all very clear on the decision they would make.

    Who cared about morality? Losing one¡¯s life was way more frightening!

    The giant palms of the huge guardian picked up their pace as the guardian descended towards Luo Yunyang, who was standing in front of Xue Yuhua resolutely.

 Chapter 175 - Any Objections?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Any Objections?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Master Xue Yuan¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. This young man had overestimated his damn abilities. Did he think that he could be thatdy¡¯s savior? That son of a b*tch was really ignorant!

    Master Xue Yuan wanted to kill Luo Yunyang to set an example. Although Luo Yunyang had surprised everyone, he had made the wrong choice this time.

    Due to that choice, he had forced himself into quite the predicament.

    The Ocean-Suppressing Guardian was an ancient secret technique that gathered the 18 Guardians¡¯ source power and formed a guardian so unimaginably powerful that even the Guardian Deity would not face it head-on!

    Anyone who chose to face the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian would most definitely die.

    Luo Yunyang had to be killed in one move. This way, everyone around would be intimidated into letting Master Xue Yuan have this unknown treasure.

    A murderous glint appeared in Master Xue Yuan¡¯s eyes as the giant guardian¡¯s palms pressed down.

    Several sonic booms were produced in a 50-meter radius around the palms.

    The expressions on the faces of some of the mercenaries who had entered the valley to try their luck changed. Although there were some top-notch martial masters among them, they had never seen such might before.

    ¡°Even a Mountain-Crushing Beast wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this strike!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run away quickly as soon as we can. This treasure might be great, but it is something we sure cannot obtain.¡±

    There were also some people who watched Luo Yunyang with admiring or pitying gazes. Although they believed that he was extraordinary, he still couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the 18 Guardians.

    Meeting force with force was basically suicide!

    Although his intentions were honorable, quite a number of people thought that the way he handled it was way too naive.

    At a critical juncture like this, all one could do was save their own life. What point was there to putting oneself in danger just for the sake of a woman?

    As everyone shook their heads and sighed silently, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed like steel.

    He quickly made some adjustments to his attributes as he stood below the massive guardian¡¯s palms. He had already made up his mind a while ago.

    Thus, when the giant guardian¡¯s palms descended, Master Xue Yuan saw Luo Yunyang smile!

    The other 17 Great Snow Mountain Guardians, who had also seen Luo Yunyang¡¯s smiling face, believed that this reaction was a little silly, a little reckless, a little...

    Just as they thought to themselves that it was kind ofughable, Master Xue Yuan sensed a white light fly towards his neck. At first, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.

    He was currently enveloped by the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian, so any attacks aimed at his body had to go through the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian first.

    Could Luo Yunyang break through the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian?

    There was no need to answer this question. The answer was clear. The corners of Master Xue Yuan¡¯s lips arched upwards to form a mocking grin. However, this grin had barely formed, when a sword-light appeared in front of him.

    How could this be? Master Xue Yuan felt frightened deep down. He instinctively tried to raise his hands, but before he could do so, the white light had already struck his heart. Suddenly, he felt his thoughts turn white, right before everything waspletely forgotten.

    As the leader of the 18 Guardians, Master Xue Yuan had been considered the soul of the Guardians. As soon as he copsed on the ground, the giant guardian who had been about to strike started to crumble.

    The faces of the 17 remaining Guardians fell. This was the first time they had encountered such a strange situation. As shock and fear crept into their hearts, a massive light disk appeared behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back.

    The 72 Buddha Disks had formed a light that covered the entire sky and headed straight for the 17 Guardians and the giant Guardian in the sky.

    Jing Xinghe was a telekinesis grandmaster, so he was probably the strongest person among everyone present. However, when he saw the Buddha Disks covering the entire sky, fear crept into his mind.

    Luo Yunyang was a telekinesis grandmaster. Although Jing Xinghe knew this, he didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang. He had been a telekinesis grandmaster long before Luo Yunyang had even been born after all.

    He had too many advantagespared to him.

    The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians were an unyielding group that always disyed its overbearing side. However, the only reason there hadn¡¯t been any unexpected conflicts outside the valley was Jing Xinghe.

    Master Xue Yuan hadn¡¯t been willing to oppose a powerhouse like him.

    However, the current situation made Jing Xinghe shiver. He reckoned that if he faced such an insane attack himself, he would most likely end up dead.

    Had this young man really just be a telekinesis grandmaster?

    Numerous rays that looked like balls of pure white light flew all over the ce. When they disappeared, the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian had vanished from the sky without a trace.

    The 18 Guardians of the Great Snow Mountain had also vanished along with the Ocean-Suppressing Guardian, leaving pools of blood on the ground they had been standing on. An intact corpse was a rare sight.

    The 72 Buddha Disks revolved on their own like a really precise machine that cut through everything within range.

    The Eight Pole King stared with his mouth open. He had walked the martial path for so many years that his heart had be tough and unyielding. However, this scene from hell made him shudder all over with fear.

    The young man who had been with the 18 Guardians but hadn¡¯t taken part in the 18 Guardian Array stood rooted to the spot, his facepletely pale with shock.

    He had been relying on the 18 Guardians, yet they had all been ughtered during a battle they had been supposed to win.

    A telekinesis grandmaster?

    This was the only thought running through his head.

    A loud roar jolted him back to reality. The Raging-Spirit me Lion roared at the sky with a sense of tion.

    ¡°You... You killed them? How is that possible?¡± The young man from the Sangu Research Center pointed at Luo Yunyang with a trembling finger. ¡°Sir Guardian Deity won¡¯t... won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the young man and waved his arm impatiently. ¡°You are making too much noise!¡±

    Suddenly, a Buddha Disk rushed straight at the young man. Although the young man sensed the danger, he was a first-grade martial master, so he didn¡¯t have the ability to withstand the attack of the Buddha Disk.

    ¡°I am the junior director of the Sangu Research Center. You... You can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you will be making an enemy out of the entire Sangu Research Center!¡±

    The young man had barely finished wailing, when the Buddha Disk reached his neck. In under a second, his head was severed.

    The Eight Pole King shook his head lightly, as if he was disapproving of the young man¡¯s cries.

    Who cared whether he had someone¡¯s support or not? His words had only fanned the mes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart and resulted in a quicker death. Plus, who would Luo Yunyang even be afraid of right now?

    ¡°The treasure hidden here belongs to me. Does anyone have any objections?¡± Luo Yunyang looked all around him.

    For a moment, the entire valley was deadly silent.

 Chapter 176 - The Mythical Southern Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Mythical Southern Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jing Xinghe was silent. The Eight Pole King was silent. Practically everyone present chose to remain silent, even though they were very unwilling to do so.

    The countless Buddha Disks made Jing Xinghe and the others feel really afraid, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare make a move against Luo Yunyang.

    There was silence all over the area. After some time, the deadlock was broken. ¡°The Iron Blood Mercenary Group respects the master¡¯s wishes. We will leave immediately,¡± someone said.

    The person who had spoken was a burly fellow. Behind him stood over 30 equally robust martial masters.

    Although 30 martial masters were a formidable power, they currently stood beneath the Buddha Disks, so they had no chance of retaliating.

    ¡°The Venomous Snake Mercenary Group will leave now!¡±

    ¡°Combat Master Ling Yun will depart. Congrattions on obtaining the treasure.¡±

    After a session of people spoke, the groups started to leave. As they did, Jing Xinghe and the others had ugly expressions on their faces.

    Jing Xinghe was the only telekinesis grandmaster present, so everyone was focused on him. The people that hadn¡¯t dered their intentions yet all turned their gazes to Jing Xinghe.

    Jing Xinghe felt helpless. The others looked to him, but he had nobody to look to. It seemed like, in a sense, being a leader wasn¡¯t that easy. If he advanced, he would be praised for his courage; if he retreated, he would be called a coward. Making the wrong decision would be a big problem. Being cursed by others was no big deal. However, there was a chance that he would have to pay this wrong decision with his life.

    When the Eight Pole King looked over at him, Jing Xinghe met his gaze. In the brief moment that they made eye contact, they saw the retreating intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Jing Xinghe sighed. He was about to speak, when he suddenly felt the fiery Qi in the air intensify.

    The Raging-Spirit me Lion, which was lying by the fiery cavern¡¯s entrance, seemed irritated. It suddenly let out a menacing roar.

    Fear was evident on the lion¡¯s face. This fear was a feeling that stemmed from deep within its bones.

    The rolling red clouds seemed to havee from the sky. A huge scarlet bird flew in circles around the spot where the red clouds and the horizon met, gazing down at Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Luo Yunyang shivered under its scarlet gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mythical Southern Phoenix!¡± Jing Xinghe said in a trembling voice. ¡°ording to a legend, it is a descendant of a source beast, so source half-beast blood flows through its veins. Itsbat strength can rival even top martial grandmasters!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who could also sense the Mythical Southern Phoenix¡¯s might, felt all sorts of thoughts run through his mind.

    Should he use the God yer, the Mind Sword, the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, or some other technique?

    As an ear-splitting screech was heard, countless zes filled the sky, turning it a shade of crimson. It felt as if a fiery storm was raining down and merging with the valley, which was already filled with fire energy.

    Anyone who had reached this valley was at least as powerful as a martial master. However, when those martial masters used their source power to shield themselves, they realized that their source power was routed by these zes.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Eight Pole King shot away like a cannonball, frantically scuttling into the distance. In under a second, he had already run 500 meters away.

    Jing Xinghe let out a long sigh and patted the huge snake he was sitting on. Although the snake couldn¡¯t run, its slithering speed was still much faster than a flying bird¡¯s, so he was able to escape that sea of fire.

    All the mercenary groups started to run helter skelter. However, there were still some people who were turned to ashes by the fiery rain.

    Jing Xinghe and the Eight Pole King didn¡¯t even try to save the people who were trapped in the zing sea. They only stopped after they had escaped the dangerous valley.

    The huge Mythical Southern Phoenix was still beating its wings. Each time it pped them, a nket of fire rained down on the valley.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The Eight Pole King roared withughter as he watched the zes litter the entire sky. He wasughing as though he had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Jing Xinghe asked bluntly. Although he and the Eight Pole King were not particrly close, they had just gone through an ordeal together.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at Luo Yunyang. He killed the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians and offended us all. And for what? Now he has to deal with the Mythical Southern Phoenix! Ha ha ha! It¡¯s so funny!¡±

    The Eight Pole King roared withughter like a deranged crackpot.

    Jing Xingheughed as well. Although he wasn¡¯tughing as maniacally as the Eight Pole King, he still felt delighted.

    If he couldn¡¯t have that treasure, then no one else should either. This was his current mentality.

    As the scarlet zes kept descending, the number of escaping figures decreased. However, the Eight Pole King didn¡¯t spot Luo Yunyang among the fleeing figures.

    ¡°He is still inside!¡± Jing Xinghe was no longer smiling. His tone was now serious.

    The Eight Pole King watched the huge Mythical Southern Phoenix open its mouth as it hovered in the air and shoot out a snaking line of bright crimson mes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven-Burning Mythical mes. It¡¯s said that even god-grade martialists retreat before these mes.¡± Jing Xinghe¡¯s tone had a hint of anticipation.

    How great would it be if Luo Yunyang was buried there?

    However, as he wondered if Luo Yunyang would evade the Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, Luo Yunyang, who was still on the ground, created several seals and drew the Heaven-Burning Mythical mes to his hands.

    Then, the mes entered his body.

    If the Eight Pole King and the others had seen this, they would surely have thought that Luo Yunyang had a death wish. However, Luo Yunyang had an ted glint in his eyes.

    Thanks to Chi Hen¡¯s analysis of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, he had managed to push the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart beyond grandmaster boundaries. Besides cultivating and opening other apertures within one¡¯s body, another way of improving one¡¯s strength was by using essence mes and divine waters to boost one¡¯s cultivation base.

    ss mes, Phoenix Soul mes, Heaven-Burning Mythical mes...

    Each of these mes could help Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon techniques advance, and each one could break through an aperture.

    This time, Luo Yunyang had gone there to retrieve the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus, or rather the ss mes.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that, before he could obtain the ss mes, the Mythical Southern Phoenix would rush over. As soon as the Mythical Southern Phoenix had spewed out those snaking Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, Luo Yunyang had felt a pressing impulse to swallow them.

    As the Heaven-Burning Mything mes entered his body, he felt a powerful energy collide all over his insides. This energy felt like it could blow his body to pieces.

    He had to guide it in his body and allow it to bepletely assimted by his source core before he used this collision of energies to break through another aperture.

    This was the greatest problem Luo Yunyang faced right now.

 Chapter 177 - Insane Constitution

    <h4>Chapter 177: Insane Constitution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Mythical Southern Phoenix was a super dire beast, so it had a much higher intellect than an ordinary human. The phoenix had gone over there for the sake of obtaining the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus.

    The sight of the human actually borrowing its attack to achieve a cultivation breakthrough infuriated the Mythical Southern Phoenix to no end.

    Its pride made it decide to burn this human, who had dared absorb its Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, to a crisp.

    Boom!

    Yet another fiery snake shot out of the Mythical Southern Phoenix¡¯s mouth. However, this time the mes weren¡¯t crimson. Instead, they were a reddish-purple color.

    Before the reddish-purple mes could even get close to him, Luo Yunyang sensed the immense power contained within them.

    If the previous Heaven-Burning Mythical mes had looked like a ball of fire, then this fireball was so hot that it was close to bing an exploding me essence.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the best option would probably be to avoid these mes. However, he was currently absorbing the energy of the Heaven-Burning mes in order to achieve a breakthrough, so he didn¡¯t have the time to reverse his technique. Plus, he also ran the risk of exploding internally.

    If he didn¡¯t reverse his technique though, then he would have to endure it.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a choice. He gritted his teeth and kept using this technique, all the while absorbing the mes that entered his body.

    The Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart allowed him to absorb essence mes and divine waters. Any other cultivation technique would have turned him into ashes if he came into contact with these mes.

    Even so, the moment the reddish-purple mes entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as though his meridians were being pierced by a searing knife.

    He quickly urged the power of the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity to restore his vitality. However, it felt as useless as a mantis trying to stop a moving car.

    The Mythical Southern Phoenix, which seemed to be able to sense pain, let out a screech before spewing out another wave of Heaven-Burning Mythical mes.

    F*ck this!

    Luo Yunyang cursed silently. He was afraid that if this went on, he would really die. However, if he chose to dodge now, he would suffer a blow to his vital energy, as well as several other severe injuries.

    What should he do?

    The Mind Sword would definitely be effective, but the distance was too long. If the Mind Sword struck the Mythical Southern Phoenix this far up in the air, its potency would be way weaker.

    What about the God yer? Ideas kept shing through his mind quickly, when Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of his attribute regtor.

    He had only gotten so far by relying on his attribute regtor, so it was the first thing he thought of at this crucial moment.

    He immediately opened the attribute regtor and turned all his attention to his Constitution, which was the reason he was unable to endure this sickening me any longer. Luo Yunyang used the attribute regtor to raise his Constitution.

    Power: 100 (Fire: 780, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 215

    Mind: 439

    Constitution: 2,600 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 1,400, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    When the adjustments werepleted, Luo Yunyang felt his body rx. The searing feeling in his meridians had disappeared in an instant.

    Furthermore, thanks to the increase of his Fire Attributes, the obstacle that had prevented his second aperture from breaking through had vanishedpletely.

    As long as Luo Yunyang could fuse this essence me with his source core, he would make a breakthrough.

    However, the reddish-purple mes had already made a mark in his body. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t assimte this mark into his source core. Instead, he stared at the Mythical Southern Phoenix provocatively.

    The Mythical Southern Phoenix was really conceited, so the moment it met Luo Yunyang¡¯s provocative gaze, it let out a long squawk.

    Then, a thin beam of purple mes shot out of its mouth.

    This jet of purple mes was so fine that most people wouldn¡¯t even have been able to see it with the naked eye. However, as soon as it appeared, cracks started forming in the air.

    Even the atmosphere was struggling to hold on!

    Luo Yunyang was delighted when he saw this deep purple beam of mes. He immediately used the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart Technique to absorb the mes.

    When the purple beam rushed into his body, the purple me mark that had already formed crumbled abruptly and that searing pain erupted once again inside him.

    Luo Yunyang quickly used this technique to force the mes into his fire-based source core. In an instant, the aperture that had been starting to crack shed open.

    Sixth factor quickly flooded his body. Luo Yunyang felt as though his body had just undergone a baptism.

    However, that was only the beginning. When the purple fire mark fused with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fire-based source core, Luo Yunyang was able to shoot out purple mes by activating his fire-based source core.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Breakthroughs felt especially invigorating. As Luo Yunyang soared into the air, a pair of purple wings sprouted from his back and a purple me appeared in his palm.

    It would be impolite not to reciprocate in kind!

    The purple me gathered into a fireball in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands and shot out at the Mythical Southern Phoenix.

    The Mythical Southern Phoenix used an ability that it had been born with. This could actually be considered the most important resource that it owed to its source half-beast blood.

    Each time the Mythical Southern Phoenix used this precious resource, it felt a faint heartache. However, this purple ze did not exterminate its opponent. Instead, it was gobbled up by that despicable human and used against the phoenix!

    Although the Mythical Southern Phoenix was hurting, it had an intellect that surpassed the average human¡¯s, so it pped its wings and flew far away as soon as that purple ball of fire was shot at it.

    It had left. The Mythical Southern Phoenix had chosen to leave!

    Leaving was actually the wisest decision the Mythical Southern Phoenix could make. Its strongest move had already been beaten by that disgusting fellow after all. If the fight dragged on, any hope of victory would be bleak.

    Although the Mythical Southern Phoenix would benefit greatly from the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus, it wasn¡¯t willing to gamble its life for it.

    Thus, when Luo Yunyang used the purple Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, the Mythical Southern Phoenix chose to leave.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you leaving, Brother? Didn¡¯t youe here to give me a present?¡± The Mythical Southern Phoenix had already flown five kilometers away, when it suddenly heard a voice right beside it.

    It immediately started seething with anger so intensely that it nearly fell out of the sky.

    As it tried to fight back the anger in its heart, the gradually-expanding red lotus-shaped clouds in the sky suddenly shrank. In the blink of an eye, the lotus Qi was already the size of a palm.

    Suddenly, it started to descend in the direction of the fiery cavern.

    The Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus had ripened!

 Chapter 178 - 400 Kilometers From Shendu

    <h4>Chapter 178: 400 Kilometers From Shen¡¯du</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On top of the golden lotus, which was about the size of a bowl, were nine lotus seeds that emanated a flourishing vitality. The lotus seeds contained an immense power that would allow an ordinary person to reach great heights if they swallowed one.

    However, for the time being, these nine seeds weren¡¯t of much use to Luo Yunyang.

    The power contained within the seeds was just as gentle as the ss mes had been. Luo Yunyang had already consumed the ss mes that had been hidden beneath thisnd for years, so the effectiveness of the nine lotus seeds would basically be minimal.

    Of course, they could be used to replenish one¡¯s vital energy duringbat.

    Luo Yunyang inhaled sharply and used his hands to make a wing motion in the air. Three me dragons instantly appeared in front of him.

    The dragons extended their huge ws and wed at the air in front of Luo Yunyang simultaneously.

    The purple Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, the pure-white ss mes and the golden-red Divine Sun mes all converged in a tiny space, each one minding its own business. There actually seemed to be no interaction between them.

    The Raging-Spirit me Lion, which had already shrunk to the size of an ordinary cat, let out a whimper.

    Luo Yunyang met the lion¡¯s hopeful gaze as he pondered this for a bit. He guessed that he could use the carrot-and-stick method to manage these beasts. Just like humans, beasts also needed courage to beat their opponents. However, there was also an appropriate time to hand out treats. As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang chuckled and tossed a lotus seed to the Raging-Spirit me Lion.

    When the lion swallowed the seed, which contained the power of the ss mes, a small pure-white ze burst to life within its body.

    This pure-white ze was a ss me. However,pared to the ss mes Luo Yunyang had absorbed by using the cultivation techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, this ss me was really weak. Plus, there were still some other impurities about them.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head gently and put the remaining golden lotus seeds in his pouch before sitting down on the ground and quietly waiting for the Raging-Spirit me Lion¡¯s evolution.

    At sunset, the Raging-Spirit me Lion followed Luo Yunyang as he headed in the direction of Shen¡¯du. Their shadows seemed to get longer under the setting sun.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back in Shen¡¯du, Nie Tianyuan was sitting on the family representative¡¯s high chair with a dark look on his face. Below him, a Nie Family member was reporting in a loud voice, ¡°It has been confirmed, sir. Luo Yunyang has left Chang¡¯an toe visit our family!¡±

    ¡°This kid is really vile, sir. Our family gave him a way out, yet not only is he not grateful, but he actually ns on heading over here and provoking us.¡±

    ¡°He must be beaten to a pulp!¡± a Nie Family powerhouse said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    The other Nie Family powerhouses took turns denouncing Luo Yunyang angrily. ¡°The fact that he killed the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables shows his ignorance. Our family can¡¯t show mercy to such a man!¡±

    ¡°We will use his blood to wash away the humiliation our family has suffered. If he reaches Shen¡¯du, we will lose all our remaining dignity!¡±

    Although Nie Yunxin didn¡¯t say anything, deep down he knew that what everyone said made sense. If Luo Yunyang was allowed to do whatever he wanted, the Nie Family¡¯s reputation in Shen¡¯du would take a dive in the future.

    Someone quickly walked over amid that noisy mor and said, ¡°Sir, I just heard that, as Luo Yunyang was fighting over the Golden Fire-Cleansing Lotus, he murdered the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians!¡±

    Suddenly, therge hall turned so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Practically every single member of the Nie Family had fallen silent.

    The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians?

    The name was really familiar. Actually, some of them had even encountered Master Xue Yuan and the others before, so they had a deep understanding of Master Xue Yuan¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°Good!¡± Nie Tianyuan pped his hands. ¡°Does the Guardian Deity know about this? If he doesn¡¯t, then it is the Nie Family¡¯s obligation to inform him.¡±

    The man who was making the report hesitated a bit before he said, ¡°The Guardian Deity doesn¡¯t know yet. The Sangu Research Center sent some men to the Great Snow Mountain, but they weren¡¯t able to find him. It is rumored that he is in istion.¡±

    ¡°Does he want to break through the god-grade boundaries?¡± Nie Tianyuan mumbled to himself with a look that was 70% envy and 30% admiration.

    ¡°If the Guardian Deityes out, he will naturally be able to kill that brat. What should we do in the meantime, though?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we are really going to allow that kid to knock on our family¡¯s door? The Nie Family cannot lose to such a person!¡± said an old man with grizzled white hair. His voice was filled with stern criticism aimed at Nie Tianyuan.

    Nie Tianyuan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. Even if we have to use up a lot of resources, we will make sure that this kid dies on the streets of Shen¡¯du.¡±

    ¡°Spread this information. Anyone who is able to kill Luo Yunyang will receive a reward of 10 billion dayuan, 10 Six-Star Soul Fruits, as well as the privilege to study the Martial God¡¯s philosophic stone for 10 days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to summon the Shadow Killer from the 17 Western Cities. Inform him that the top-notch assassination weapon known as Endless Dusk is in our hands. If he wants it, he can trade it for Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.¡±

    The Shadow Killer was a top-notch assassin among martial grandmasters and a top-notch martial grandmaster among assassins. There were very few things that could make someone like him emerge for a hit, but the Endless Dusk was one of them.

    The news that the Nie Family would be paying an exorbitant amount to whoever killed Luo Yunyang spread throughout thend quickly. Soon, numerous killers and assassins from far and near gathered in Shen¡¯du.

    Although some of them had found out about Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength, the huge reward had attracted them like a me attracted moths.

    About 30 top-notch mercenary groups had showed up, as well as some famous martial grandmasters.

    The Nie Family had requested that Luo Yunyang be killed before he entered Shen¡¯du, and everyone who had gathered there had decided to do it.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter Shen¡¯du, no matter what!

    Hismunication device had been shut ever since he had started traversing through the wilderness, so by the time he heard this news, the ahead of him had already been set.

    It was early in the morning and he was 400 kilometers away from Shen¡¯du.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Luo!¡± A skinny, middle-aged man appeared in front of Luo Yunyang. If a man like him walked down the street, nobody would pay him any mind.

    However, even though he was using a superior disguising technique, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes rendered these sort of methods useless.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Greetings!¡±

    When the man noticed that Luo Yunyang seemed calm and unflustered, he felt a little embarrassed. It felt as if everything about him had already been etched clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The Nie Family is aware of your intention to enter Shen¡¯du and take revenge. This time, they are willing to pay in blood and fork out a huge reward. They have invited over 10,000 mercenaries and hunters from all over the Da Alliance, including some extraordinary martial grandmasters!¡±

    ¡°I wasmissioned by the Rising Dragon Army to search for you and warn you that the 400 kilometers ahead of you will be fraught with danger. You should turn back immediately. There¡¯s no need to rush to get revenge!¡± the man said sincerely.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can turn on yourmunication device. I believe that the Rising Dragon Army has been frantically trying to contact you!¡±

    ¡°400 kilometers, you say?¡± There was a cold glint in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he nodded at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Why are you still walking forward?¡± the man asked with a hint of a reprimand in his voice.

    ¡°The that you see 400 kilometers ahead isn¡¯t even worth a fart to me. I¡¯ll just kill those mercenaries as I move along! Oh, and your moustache is nted, Sister!¡± Luo Yunyang grinned as he resumed walking.

 Chapter 179 - A Man With No Match

    <h4>Chapter 179: A Man With No Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Martial grandmasters were also distinguished by how strong or weak they were.

    The most important factor in distinguishing the strength of a martial grandmaster was the number of their apertures that could be linked with the sky and earth.

    The more apertures one could link with their surroundings, the more power they could absorb from the surrounding environment, so the stronger they would be.

    However, these apertures were the dividing line between martial masters and martial grandmasters. To many people, they were barriers that were very hard to destroy.

    Actually, many martial grandmasters were only able to break through one aperture in their lifetime.

    ording to Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s theory, there were countless apertures within the human body, so it was simply impossible to open up one¡¯s every aperture. Even if only six were used, there was still hope of bing a god-grade entity.

    Luo Yunyang had already broken through five apertures, so he could be considered a middle-tier martial grandmaster.

    However, his two essence mes, the changes to his Divine Sun mes and the cultivation of the Mind Sword had given him some self-confidence.

    If the Nie Family wanted to prevent him from going to Shen¡¯du and getting revenge, then why would he choose to hide? Although he wasn¡¯t fond of killing, ever since he had absorbed the traces of Chi Hen¡¯s consciousness, Chi Hen¡¯s decisiveness had influenced him imperceptibly.

    Even the arrogance that stemmed from being Zu Long¡¯s vassal and the pride one felt when they looked down on others had slowly seeped into his fundamental self.

    Plus, this was something that Luo Yunyang needed to do.

    ¡°My moustache isn¡¯t nted!¡± The woman, who was disguised as a skinny middle-aged man, instinctively pulled out a small face mirror when she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s teasing words.

    Her moustache wasn¡¯t nted! How could Luo Yunyang know...

    When she recalled that this man was a telekinesis grandmaster, a hint of anger appeared on her face. ¡°People say that telekinesis grandmasters like to use their abilities to check out other people¡¯s figures. He must have taken advantage of me!¡± she muttered to herself.

    Her face flushed at the thought. This was no different than standing stark naked in front of him! The woman hesitated for a bit before quickly running in the direction that Luo Yunyang had left.

    Her speed was very quick, so in about 15 minutes she could already see Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette.

    The young man was walking leisurely as a red lion dog bounced behind him cutely.

    Why would he bring along a lion dog? The woman found this young man really over the top!

    Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly realized that a group of people had appeared ahead.

    They were all armed with knives and swords, and they were carrying several D-grade and C-grade dire beast corpses as they moved along.

    It was a small team of hunters. When the team saw Luo Yunyang, everyone immediately greeted him.

    The woman found their sincere smiles a little suspicious. She wondered whether she should warn this fool or not. How could there some ordinary hunters appear at a ce like this? These people were clearly...

    As the woman hesitated, 18 light disks flew out from behind Luo Yunyang, even though he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    The of disks zipped through the air, obliterating the team of over 10 hunters in an instant.

    A rather unremarkable member of the team disyed the power of a martial grandmaster before the light disks surrounded him. Unfortunately, although he was strong, he wasn¡¯t stronger than the Buddha Disks.

    A Buddha Disk pierced through his back, slicing him into two.

    The woman who was following Luo Yunyang was left bbergasted as she watched this scene. She suddenly inhaled sharply. Luo Yunyang had seemed like a gentle kid to her, so she hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually be so cruel!

    The woman, who only reached the ughtered mercenary group after Luo Yunyang had left, recognized the martial grandmaster who had died with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s Situ Tianya from the Wolf Heart Mercenary Group!¡±

    Although this man was at the bottom of the Earth List, he was still a martial grandmaster. How could he have died just like this?

    Fear filled her face as she recalled how Situ Tianya had died. After a while, she picked up hermunication device and sent a report back to the headquarters. ¡°7 a.m, Luo Yunyang killed Situ Tianya!¡±

    Then, the woman started following Luo Yunyang once again, sending a different report every once in a while.

    ¡°9 a.m, the Hidden Fire Mercenary Group has been wiped out! Tan Taizhen, also known as the closest entity to a martial grandmaster in existence, has died!¡±

    ¡°10 a.m, the ze Mercenary Group fought Luo Yunyang withser weapons. Thendscape changed and everyone was obliterated!¡±

    ¡°11 a.m, Luo Yunyang experienced an assassination attempt. Seven top-notch martial masters coborated with a telekinesis master to kill Luo Yunyang by the Broken Bridge. They were allpletely wiped out!¡±

    ¡°1.10 p.m, a Western martial grandmaster approached with a swordlight that changed the color of the sky. He was killed by Luo Yunyang in three moves!¡±

    ¡°3 p.m, everything is clear. Pushing into 30 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°6 p.m, no sounds whatsoever. Luo Yunyang has walked 140 kilometers.¡±

    ...

    The woman kept sending reports. However, as it gotter, her reports slowed down. There was now an implicit worry in her words. Based on what she knew about the situation, there were still some top-notch powerhouses that hadn¡¯t showed up yet.

    These powerhouses definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to withdraw just because Luo Yunyang had gone on a rampage.

    ¡°7 p.m, the Long Snake Ridge is deadly silent. Luo Yunyang...¡±

    Just as the woman was about to say that Luo Yunyang kept pushing forward, what she saw left her stunned. Countless torches had appeared all around the huge Long Snake Ridge, pretty much recing the setting sun.

    The torches looked like stars in the sky. They were so densely packed that she couldn¡¯t tell exactly how many there were.

    Eventually, the woman saw who was standing between the torches. There were 10 people in various clothes with strong self-confidence evident on their faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s the leader of the Thunder God¡¯s Fury Mercenary Group, Thunder God James, who ranks 79th on the Sky List!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the leader of the Dusk God Mercenary Group, zing Hammer Jack Wang, who ranks 63rd on the Sky List!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Captain Sebak from the Hell Angel Mercenary Group, who ranks 69th on the Sky List!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Telekinesis Grandmaster Scheler, who ranks 50th on the Sky List...¡±

    The woman felt her heart tremble as she matched the faces to the names she had memorized in her mind.

    The 17 Western Cities¡¯ main mercenary groups had gathered on the Long Snake Ridge.

    Many other mercenary groups had also appeared, so their numbers added up to more than 4,500 mercenaries!

    This was a formidable might that had gathered there for one purpose: to kill Luo Yunyang.

    The woman drew her eyes away from the top-notch powerhouses and turned to Luo Yunyang, who was still alone.

    ¡°Long Snake Ridge, 10 grandmasters. Status unknown!¡± When the woman said these final words, she felt as though she had exhausted all the strength in her body.

    The word ¡®unknown¡¯ didn¡¯t just describe Luo Yunyang. She didn¡¯t know whether she would survive or die herself either!

 Chapter 180 - The Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, the me Emperor was feeling restless. Although he had already sent someone to intercept Luo Yunyang, deep down he knew how difficult it would be to stop Luo Yunyang.

    That son of a b*tch really made people both adore and hate him! Objectively speaking, the me Emperor thought very highly of this young man. However, Luo Yunyang had a very obstinate temper. Once he made a decision, even 10 bulls couldn¡¯t change his mind.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Luo Yunyang. Even the Viceroy would be helpless if he tried.

    The 400 kilometers to Shen¡¯du would be paved with danger every step of the way. Although he still didn¡¯t know exactly what reward the Nie Family had offered, he knew that they did not like people knocking on their door, so they would definitely have offered something precious.

    To the Nie Family, getting approached by someone on their doorstep would be an absolute humiliation!

    Meanwhile, news kepting in from the Sky High Military. The scout who had been sent to intercept Luo Yunyang said that Luo Yunyang had emerged victorious. However, this news made the me Emperor¡¯s heart clench even tighter.

    The people who had approached Luo Yunyang at first had been just a bunch of small fries. Based on the me Emperor¡¯s experience, when the small fries stopped showing up, something big was about to happen.

    Soon, 10 grandmasters had gathered at the Long Snake Ridge. Actually, more than half of these grandmasters ranked even higher than the me Emperor.

    If the me Emperor found himself in a simr situation, there would only be one oue for him¡ªdeath.

    Mobilizing the entire force of the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters wouldn¡¯t be of much help to Luo Yunyang. Not unless taboo weapons were used.

    However, the me Emperor only possesed one of the eight codes required to activate Chang¡¯an City¡¯s taboo weapons. He would need the other seven codes in order to use them.

    ¡°Put me through to the Viceroy!¡± The me Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Commander, the Viceroy is in a meeting. We can¡¯t reach him right now!¡± one of Lu Qubing¡¯s trusted aides said hoarsely when the call was connected.

    Even if Lu Qubing was having a meeting, shutting off hismunication device wouldn¡¯t be necessary. The me Emperor could smell a conspiracy. ¡°Think of something!¡± he said immediately. ¡°As soon as you see the Viceroy, get him to call me back no matter what.¡±

    When he ended the call, the me Emperor gazed into the distance. He knew that, even though he was boiling inside, there was nothing he could do.

    Back at the Nie Household, Nie Tianyuan was sitting in a chair without saying a single word. A piece of paper was lying in his hands.

    There was only one line printed on it: ¡°Everything is in ce at the Long Snake Ridge!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Qubing¡¯s aide was frantically trying to contact Lu Qubing. However, there was no reply.

    At the Sky High Military General Headquarters, several grandmaster-level individuals were gathered in the operations room, waiting anxiously for the next bit of information.

    The Long Snake Ridge was on the verge of exploding to life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing about you for some time, Luo Yunyang, but I had some matters to attend to when I was in Mei¡¯ya City, so I wasn¡¯t able to watch youpete!¡± said zing Hammer Jack Wang.

    The man had golden hair and ck eyes. It was rumored that he was half-Eastern, so he was extremely proficient in eastern cultivation techniques.

    There were even people who said that Jack Wang was one of the few grandmasters that knew Tai Chi.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Jack Wang, but didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, Jack Wang added, ¡°The Long Snake Ridge will be your burial site. However, you have made quite a name for yourself at your young age, so I will give you a chance to slice your own throat!¡±

    There was an unwavering confidence in his voice as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Jake Wang before he startedughing heartily. ¡°Have you suffered any brain damage, Brother? Cut my own throat! You must be kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°How long have you been around for, young man? Although killing a bunch of martial grandmasters isn¡¯t bad, let me tell you something. Those people were the lowest grandmaster entities in existence. Now, you will have to face us.¡±

    ¡°No hard feelings. We were just hired to kill you,¡± the pale-faced man called Scheler said softly. ¡°If you spare us the effort and kill yourself, I can promise you that we will not exterminate youpletely! What do you say?¡±

    Although Scheler¡¯s voice was calm, it gave off a frosty vibe to anyone who heard it.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at Scheler, his cold, murderous expression intensified. He suddenly snorted. ¡°Cut the crap! I hate noisy people! You will die today!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t listen to the man¡¯s advice. Instead, he started speaking in a brazen tone. Scheler felt annoyed, yet it was Thunder God James who spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s the point of reasoning with him? Let¡¯s kill him and divide the reward!¡±

    As he spoke, James soared into the air, welding a big hammer the size of a millstone. He immediately smashed the hammer down at Luo Yunyang.

    As the hammer started to descend, streaks of purple lightning surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t retreat when he saw the strong hammer. Instead, he soared into the air, clenched his fist, aimed at the thunder hammer and attacked it.

    Jack Wang sneered as he watched Luo Yunyang take on the thunder hammer with force. Although his ranking was higher than James¡¯, he would never dare take on James¡¯ hammer head-on.

    He knew that James¡¯ source core was fast and that intense lightning was attribute-based, but the thunder hammer was a high-quality weapon personally crafted by James. When the hammer struck something, it produced the sound of a thunder. Lightning followed soon afterwards.

    Facing the thunder hammer head-on required more than just courage.

    Scheler had a cold glint in his eyes. The instant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists headed for the hammer, he quickly drew out a ck bone scepter.

    The others all looked like tigers ring at their prey, ready to make a move on Luo Yunyang at a moment¡¯s notice.

    They didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang could be killed by a single hammer blow, so they were all prepared to pick up the scraps.

    However, the instant the thunder hammer collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists, a golden, white and purple glow gathered on his fists and crashed into the flickering hammer.

    Boom!

    The thunder hammer immediately flew out of James¡¯ hands, as if it had struck a mountain. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists, which now contained three powers, stuck James¡¯ body.

    James was sent flying. Before he could evennd on the ground, an explosive force made his body blow up.

    One strike! Thunder God James had been killed with one strike!

    The smile on Jack Wang¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. Scheler didn¡¯t halt his preparations either. Although none of them paused, when they saw the Thunder God¡¯s body glittering in the sky like a firework, the expressions on their faces froze.

    How was this possible?

    This was what everyone was thinking right now. The Thunder God who had been bragging just a moment ago was already gone!

    The Thunder God was dead!

    The woman in the distance quickly turned on hermunication device and started typing once more. ¡°The Thunder God was killed with one strike!¡±

 Chapter 181 - One Man Versus 1,000

    <h4>Chapter 181: One Man Versus 1,000</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although he wasn¡¯t the first martial grandmaster to fall at the hands of Luo Yunyang, the Thunder God¡¯s death still shocked everyone present, especially the members of the Thunder God¡¯s Wrath Mercenary Group. This had simplye out of the blue for them.

    The Thunder God had been the pir of the Thunder God¡¯s Wrath, so his death had sent the top-tier mercenary group plummeting into the abyss.

    This wasn¡¯t the point, though. They just found it hard to believe that the hammer-wielding Thunder God had been blown away in such a cruel, dominating fashion.

    Suddenly, a mercenary¡¯s teeth started to chatter. The sound immediately attracted the attention of hisrade, who didn¡¯t bother masking his fear as he said timidly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid things are not going to go so smoothly!¡±

    Although hisrade was a high-level martialist, given his fighting strength, a battle of this level was out of his league.

    The only reason they were there was because their mercenary group had decided toe!

    They had only one objective for gathering there and stretching outyers of No.9 titanium steels. They had to prevent Luo Yunyang from fleeing.

    However, given the current circumstances, would the young man they wanted to grasp really try to escape?

    They really didn¡¯t know, but they didn¡¯t have any faith anymore. Fear was now evident in their eyes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, but we still have nine martial grandmasters, a telekinesis grandmaster and Jack Wang!¡±

    While they were having this muted discussion, Scheler made a move and said with an icy tone, ¡°That was a really cruel method to take away someone¡¯s life, Luo Yunyang. How can a vicious, merciless person like you be allowed to live?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang stared at Scheler, who was berating him, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Were you all trying to beat one another to finding me and bowing down before me? Now that you have achieved your goal, can I finally kill you people?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression suddenly became much colder and he stopped talking. Then, he soared into the air and charged straight at Scheler.

    Scheler was really afraid of Luo Yunyang. Even though he was a telekinesis grandmaster, his physical cultivation was a grade lower than the Thunder God¡¯s had been.

    Although the Thunder God¡¯s dead body was still intact, if Scheler was struck by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists, he might be blown to pieces.

    Practically the instant that Scheler tried to evade Luo Yunyang, Jack Wang barked out, ¡°Protect Master Scheler!¡± As he ordered his men, he brandished his fists. Suddenly, two bright red chains with a blunt head about the size of a watermelon appeared in his hands.

    Although the two chains looked the same, one of them was actually a dark crimson color, while the other one was bright scarlet.

    When the two chains were drawn, the crimson hammer heads flew at Luo Yunyang like shooting stars.

    By the time the scarlet hammer came close to Luo Yunyang, it had already split into nine parts and formed nine balls of fire.

    It felt like Judgement Day had arrived and there was nowhere to hide!

    Although only one of the nine hammer heads was real and the others were fake, if Jack Wang wanted to, he could make everyone think they were all real.

    Back when Jack Wang had entered the grandmaster realm, he had relied on this move to defeat the previous leader of the Dusk God Mercenary Group.

    The Thunder God¡¯s death had put a lot of pressure on him, which was why he had disyed his unique technique at the outset.

    Luo Yunyang was the epitome of calmness. As the hammer heads whizzed towards him, he could already sense the variations within them. His powerful mind power had not only allowed him to be a telekinesis grandmaster, but it had also gifted him with an acute perception of his opponent¡¯s moves during an exchange.

    A glimmer of excitement shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he saw the nine fireballs.

    He immediately used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and the Divine Pearl-Dancing Dragon!

    Luo Yunyang made a strange lunge towards the red hammer head, whichnded in his hands. Jack Wang had yet to use any variations, yet the hammer head had already been deflected by Luo Yunyang.

    As a Tai Chi martial grandmaster, Jack had a deep understanding of both firm and soft variations. However, he had just sent the hammer head flying without using any variations.

    This time, the speed at which it flew was even faster, so it contained the power of three mes.

    A Western fighter that was built like a bear waved his axe as he charged over at Luo Yunyang. However, before he could even raise his axe, the hammer head had already smashed into him like aet. It was so unbelievably quick that he wasn¡¯t able to react!

    The fighter was still a martial grandmaster entity though, so as soon as he sensed the danger, he raised his axe frantically to shield his body.

    Although his blocking move was simple, the axe, which was as thick as a board, gave him a sense of security.

    The axe pulled along that huge bear of a man, sending them both flying. A brilliant radiance erupted as the surging mes exploded. When this bright light weakened, everyone saw the huge man lying on the ground, devoid of any life.

    He was dead!

    ¡°That¡¯s the Frost Titan!¡± a trembling voice shrieked. The Frost Titan was rumored to have the blood of ancient giants. Although it hadn¡¯t been that obvious before the apocalypse, his ability had be more and more startling ever since.

    However, he had died before he had even been able to make a single move.

    Two martial grandmasters had fallen on the Long Snake Ridge with only two techniques. Everyone immediately turned to look at Luo Yunyang fearfully. Even some of the martial grandmasters that surrounded him felt their lips twitch and their hearts quiver.

    Besides having a natural aptitude, a martial grandmaster also needed to possess the resolute attitude of a strong warrior.

    One had to be undaunted by repeated setbacks and persist even after repeated defeats.

    However, their indecisiveness was obvious as they surrounded Luo Yunyang.

    Scheler, who was the only telekinesis grandmaster and undoubtedly everyone¡¯s pir of strength, was now staring at Luo Yunyang with an intense murderous re.

    ¡°How mighty! How impressive!¡± Schelermented before waving the bone scepter in his hand and sending formless binds flying over to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°He must have used up huge amounts of power during these two moves. We have to strike together now. It is the most opportune moment to kill him!¡± he cried out.

    Meanwhile, Jack Wang waved the twoet-like hammer heads. Captain Sebak from the Hell Angel Mercenary Group, who hadn¡¯t moved yet, waved his ck sword and floated towards Luo Yunyang like a specter.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression hardened when these formless binds flew at him. He was also a telekinesis grandmaster, so he could sense the power contained within those binds.

    This was a Mind Bind!

    A Mind Bind could weaken a martial grandmaster¡¯s power!

    Although his current mind power couldn¡¯t bepared to Scheler¡¯s, Scheler unfortunately didn¡¯t have an attribute regtor.

    ¡°You are a telekinesis grandmaster? That isn¡¯t all that rare. Daddy is one, too!¡± Luo Yunyang made some adjustments by using his attribute regtor. As he spoke, the Buddha Disks flew out of the pouch strapped to his back!

 Chapter 182 - Gods Right Arm

    <h4>Chapter 182: God¡¯s Right Arm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 3,200 (Fire: 2,100, Ice: 610, Wood: 575)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 510

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    Ever since he had absorbed the two essence mes, Luo Yunyang had noticed massive improvements in both his Constitution and Power. His Speed and Mind had improved a tad slower.

    An ordinary martial grandmaster¡¯s Mind Attribute would basically range between 500 and 1,000 points. If he had focused solely on his mind power, Luo Yunyang would still have been ordinary. However, the attribute regtor had made things much more straightforward.

    As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute had experienced a huge change in a short time.

    Power: 2,200 (Fire: 2,100, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 1,510

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    Although this meant that he hadn¡¯t reached the limits of any single attribute, it allowed him to maintain his Mind and Fire Attribute simultaneously. In a sense, these adjustments allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat strength and defensive ability to reach their peak.

    The 36 Buddha Disks revolved up in the sky. After a flurry of shes, the formless Mind Bind was shredded in under a second.

    Jack Wang and the others, who had been flying over, hadn¡¯t evene into contact with Luo Yunyang, when they were stopped by the light formed by the Buddha Disks.

    After a light metallic sound, a martial grandmaster who was brandishing a weapon in his hand felt his skull get split open by a lightning-like Buddha Disk.

    Yet another one of the 10 martial grandmasters had died.

    Jack Wang¡¯s eyes were red. This was a joint attack that should have been sessful, yet they were somehow continuously put on the back foot. The light formed by the Buddha Disks was like a shredding machine that sliced anything that came close to Luo Yunyang. This passive situation made him feel frustrated.

    Multiple cracks had already started to appear on Jack¡¯s dual chain hammers.

    Master Scheler had a thoughtful expression on his face as he watched each of hisrades evade the as if their lives depended on it. He clutched his ck bone scepter tightly.

    These circumstances were not what he had anticipated. Three of the 10 martial grandmasters were already dead and even his own mind power didn¡¯t have much of an effect on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Master Scheler yelled after muttering a few words to himself. His bone scepter pointed to the area where Luo Yunyang and the others were standing. Suddenly, the entire Long Snake Ridge began to quake.

    As soon as these tremors started, Jack Wang and the other six martial grandmasters practically soared up into the air simultaneously. However, they didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they continued to strike fervently at Luo Yunyang, who was surrounded by them.

    As the earth started to shake, the crimson hammer head in Jack Wang¡¯s hand came smashing down. Countless fragments, each one containing immense power, flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    All the fragments had been grinded into sharp little des coated with Jack Wang¡¯s source power and formed a shower of mes that rained down on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang floated gently in mid-air. He knew what Jack Wang and the others wanted to do. As the fiery rain descended, his Speed suddenly increased.

    In an instant, he had appeared behind a martial grandmaster. This particr grandmaster was very alert, so he tried to fly off as soon as he sensed that something was amiss.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists were already waiting for him.

    A fist containing the power of three types of mes pummeled the martial grandmaster in the back. Although the martial grandmaster had a strong body, he immediately disintegrated.

    His death sent shivers down the spines of the men surrounding Luo Yunyang. If they hadn¡¯t been in the process of using their own nned techniques, perhaps they might have already turned around and fled.

    However, when that martial grandmaster died, a huge, long tail suddenly emerged from the ground and aimed at Luo Yunyang, flogging wildly in his direction.

    The tail was so quick that some people weren¡¯t even able to react.

    The woman hidden in the distance felt her mouth go dry as she saw that huge tail, which looked like a big pir in the sky.

    She clenched her fists tightly, afraid to make even the slightest of sounds.

    This was a huge, powerful beast. It was also a dire beast that had the power to move the earth and had obviously been hiding under the Long Snake Ridge all along.

    A gloss sparkled on its long tail, so despite the fact that it was dark, its huge tail looked particrly resplendent.

    Luo Yunyang sneered as he watched the tail arc towards him. Just as it was about to smash into him, he suddenly moved.

    However, instead of moving his body, he only moved his arm. As he waved it, a huge Raging-Spirit me Lion at least three stories tall suddenly appeared before him.

    The lion opened its mouth and bit the long tail, which was full of scales.

    The huge tail bent and crashed against the ground heavily. In an instant, a small hillside on the Long Snake Ridge had been shattered into fragments.

    A mournful, howling sound was heard as the dire beast, which had been waving its tail, finally burrowed out. The beast looked like a huge pangolin. Its body was even bigger than the Raging-Spirit me Lion¡¯s.

    As its tail was caught in the jaws of the lion, the huge pangolin moved its front limbs frantically, causing the earth to shudder ferociously.

    This dire beast was abat beast controlled by Master Scheler, so it was especially adept at hiding underground and attacking. Although Jack Wang and the others had prepared a number of strategies, the most powerful one was this burrowing beast.

    Unfortunately, the dire beast did not get a chance to show its might before it was detected by Luo Yunyang, who immediately ordered the Raging-Spirit me Lion to get ready to attack.

    The battle between the two giant dire beasts made the sky and earth on the Long Snake Ridge shake. Jack Wang and the others had extremely dark expressions on their faces.

    Although they weren¡¯t ordinary people, the current circumstances made them realize that, if this battle went on, the oue wouldn¡¯t be what they were hoping for.

    Even if they decided to retreat now though, who knew if that demonic fellow would agree? That sickening fellow was infuriating!

    As everyone felt apprehensive, they watched Master Scheler¡¯s face turn pale while he snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve surprised me, Luo Yunyang. I never expected that so many people would actually be unable to kill you. However, you must still die today!¡±

    Master Scheler suddenly waved the bone scepter in his hands and sent it flying in the air.

    The scepter had at first looked like a withered tree. However, as Master Scheler controlled it, it suddenly appeared to sparkle.

    Master Scheler seemed to age rapidly, as if his features became older with every second that passed.

    When the bone scepter became truly resplendent, a green glow appeared around it. This glow, which looked substantial, slowly started to form a palm with five fingers.

    ¡°Go to hell, Luo Yunyang!¡± Although Master Scheler was teetering on the verge of copsing, his words were still filled with emotion. ¡°This is God¡¯s Arm. Today, I will recreate the might of God¡¯s Right Arm!¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Nine Sun-Shattering Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Nine Sun-Shattering Dragons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the Sky High Military¡¯s top secret agent, Yun Qingping had some knowledge about certain taboo weapons, such as weapons rted to gods.

    Although god-grade entities were considered the backbone of the Da Alliance, god-grade powers hadn¡¯t existed before the apocalypse.

    Even though it was possible that gods and god-grade experts had existed years before the apocalypse, this was just a deduction of Yun Qingping¡¯s, who understood the difference between god-grade experts and grandmaster entities extremely well. This difference could be summed up in one sentence¡ªGods exceeded the limits of ordinary humans, whereas martial grandmasters were still human.

    The strongest techniques of god-grade powerhouses belonged in the God¡¯s domain.

    Martial grandmasters simply didn¡¯t have the power to retaliate against these techniques.

    The green glow that was about to envelop Luo Yunyang made Yun Qingping feel extremely afraid.

    Was this power from the God¡¯s Domain?

    If she found herself at the center of this green glow, she would immediately turn into dust.

    Although Luo Yunyang was stronger than an ordinary martial grandmaster, this was still the God¡¯s Domain!

    Jack Wang had now stopped attacking. His skintight clothes were already tattered, and there were even a few spots of blood in some ces.

    ¡°You have my deepest respect, Master Scheler!¡± Jack Wang eximed in admiration when he saw the green glow gradually suppress Luo Yunyang.

    Although he had heard of the God¡¯s Domain in the past, he hadn¡¯t witnessed any god-grade moves before. The move that Master Scheler was using might be a far cry from actual God-grade experts, but it was still a power that exceeded everybody else¡¯s abilities.

    Jack Wang himself wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it if he had to face it. In the past, he had harbored some contradictory feelings regarding Master Scheler¡¯s superior position, but all that remained now was fear.

    In the future, no one would dare offend telekinesis grandmasters again, especially telekinesis grandmasters that had been alive for a long time. Who knew what sort of powerful treasures they possessed?

    Master Scheler was barely able to maintain his standing position as he said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this move. Its consumption is just too high.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying about this. It was evident in his expression that, the moment he had used the God¡¯s Right Arm, the move had not just exhausted his mind power.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the God¡¯s Right Arm is a move I discovered by unearthing some historical remains. I have been studying this move for years. You should feel honored to be the first person to lose your life to the God¡¯s Right Arm!¡±

    Master Scheler¡¯s words didn¡¯t scare Luo Yunyang, whose expression didn¡¯t change as he observed the immense power slowly suppressing him.

    He could also sense the green arm that was behind this power.

    In just a few seconds, a twinkle appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eye. As he watched the gradually suppressing green glow, he suddenly chuckled. ¡°This domain of yours is just an empty vessel that makes a lot of noise. It will never be able to stop me. I¡¯ll break it in one move!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang used his fire-based source core. He was currently enveloped by the green power, so he wasn¡¯t able to absorb the power all around him. However, the power stored inside his source core was still enough.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang would need to make great effort. If he failed, there wouldn¡¯t be a second opportunity to strike. Plus, although he appeared calm, he felt rather cautious deep down.

    The energy stored inside his source core wasn¡¯t limitless after all.

    Luo Yunyang pulled back his arms and started using his technique. Suddenly, he soared into the sky like a dragon travelling through the atmosphere.

    He was using the seventh form of the Heaven-Burning Dragon, the Nine Sun-Shattering Dragons!

    The moment Luo Yunyang brandished his arms, nine dragon-like shadows appeared behind his back. Six of the nine dragons were fairly discernible, but only three were actually life-like.

    A purple-me dragon, a gold-me dragon and a white-me dragon!

    The three me dragons that had formed from the zes gathered behind Luo Yunyang. When he punched forward, the six virtual and three real dragons converged by his fists.

    Luo Yunyang struck the slowly-shrinking God¡¯s Domain that enveloped him.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering sound resounded throughout the void. As soon as Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists collided with the green domain of the God¡¯s Right Arm, the domain started to crumble.

    Meanwhile, the sparkling God¡¯s Right Arm in the sky was surrounded by the three zes before falling to the ground.

    ¡°How is this possible? You were trapped inside the God¡¯s Domain! How were you able to escape?¡± Scheler shouted like a madman.

    While he was shouting hysterically, Luo Yunyang rushed over to him and punched him without a word.

    Jack Wang was the person most likely to save Master Scheler right now. He ranked 61st on the Sky List after all.

    However, Jack didn¡¯t care about Master Scheler¡¯s intentions right now. He just started retreating frantically, backing off about 300 meters in an instant.

    Master Scheler¡¯s eyes turned to the other martial grandmasters. Although the remaining martial grandmasters were a long distance away, if they tried their best, perhaps they would be able to buy him some time.

    Unfortunately, although Master Scheler¡¯s reasoning was right, these martial grandmasters didn¡¯t have any intention of doing anything to help him.

    Master Scheler watched with wide eyes as Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists struck his torso.

    In the blink of an eye, Master Scheler was engulfed by the mes. All that remained now were wisps of green smoke.

    Master Scheler was dead!

    His ck bone scepter hit the ground with a patter.

    Before Master Scheler had even used God¡¯s Right Arm, everyone had already felt that this bone scepter wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was a weapon used by a telekinesis grandmaster after all.

    However, now it had finally showed its might. It was a divine bone scepter that could use the God¡¯s Domain.

    Any martial grandmaster would go crazy over such a treasure, yet nobody paid any attention to it now. They all knew that if they rushed over to get it, they would risk losing their lives.

    The divine bone scepter belonged to the person who had killed Master Scheler.

    Everyone was deadly silent. Luo Yunyang nced at the fallen scepter as he raised an arm slowly. When he raised his arm, everyone realized that this treasure would fall into his hands.

    However, the instant Luo Yunyang lifted his arm, a dagger flew out of the shattered ground.

    The dagger, which was coated with a dark blue luster, wasn¡¯t held by anyone as it stabbed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s back soundlessly.

    Its appearance had been quick and strange, yet no one made a sound.

    The dagger had eerily appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s chest!

 Chapter 184 - Entering Shendu At Daybreak

    <h4>Chapter 184: Entering Shen¡¯du At Daybreak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Peaceful Heart Hall of the Nie Household was the ce where Nie Tianyuan cultivated. It had been named Peaceful Heart Hall because it was a ce as tranquil as still water.

    Although Nie Yunxin was Nie Tianyuan¡¯s son, he could count on his fingers the number of times he had been allowed to enter the Peaceful Heart Hall ever since he had been born.

    Right now, he was standing inside the simple, unadorned room, gazing at his father respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nie Tianyuan asked.

    ¡°We have news, Father. Luo Yunyang disyed a fearsome might on the Long Snake Ridge. He blew up the Thunder God with one move!¡± Nie Yunxin said deferentially.

    Nie Tianyuan felt a little disappointed at his son¡¯s inability to remain unflustered. Dragons birthed dragons and phoenixes birthed phoenixes after all. Nie Tianyuan¡¯s son should always be tough and remain calm regardless of the situation. This way, he would have the time to ponder what would be the most appropriate reaction. If he got flustered over small matters, how would he ever amount to anything big?

    Nie Tianyuan shook his head and said calmly, ¡°The Thunder God was just a boorish fellow. Although he came from a strong bloodline, hecked any ability. The fact that Luo Yunyang killed him isn¡¯t surprising.¡±

    Even though Nie Yunxin always believed his father, the Thunder God¡¯s ranking wasn¡¯t something that he could ignore.

    ¡°Father, Luo Yunyang blew up the Thunder God with one strike...¡±

    ¡°The Thunder God is a dead man now. Whether he was a martial grandmaster or an ordinary person makes no difference anymore!¡± Nie Tianyuan waved his hands dismissively before he shut his eyes.

    A minuteter, another message was delivered. Nie Yunxin read the piece of paper and said in a lower voice, ¡°Father, Luo Yunyang has killed yet another martial grandmaster...¡±

    News continue to roll in so quickly that Nie Yunxin could no longer hold it in. He suddenly felt his heart beat faster. He could no longer maintain hisposure. These consecutive news weren¡¯t favorable for the Nie Family. If his father flew into a rage, he would end up being the punching bag.

    However, Nie Tianyuan didn¡¯t get angry.

    ¡°Father, Luo Yunyang has been trapped by Master Scheler¡¯s God¡¯s Right Arm Move. He¡¯s screwed this time!¡± Nie Yunxin finally heaved a sigh of relief as he read this piece of news. It seemed like his father had had good reason to remain calm. There would always be someone who would use a trump card to take down the enemy.

    Nie Tianyuan shook his head lightly and said somewhat ruefully, ¡°I always thought that Master Scheler wouldn¡¯t live up to his reputation. However, it seems like he is a skilled telekinesis grandmaster. It¡¯s just a pity that...¡±

    A pity that what? Although Nie Tianyuan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Nie Yunxin understood. The special weapon had already fallen into the hands of the top-notch assassin known as the Shadow Killer. Getting it back wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    The sound of hurried footsteps shook Nie Yunxin from this rueful state. When he read the news that his subordinate brought, he stood rooted to the spot.

    ¡°God¡¯s Right Arm was broken. How can that be?¡± Nie Yunxin blurted out impatiently before even reporting anything to his father.

    Although no one uttered a word, their expressions betrayed their feelings. Nie Yunxin nced at his father.

    Nie Tianyuan¡¯s expression was still calm as he waved dismissively. ¡°Not a problem. Luo Yunyang will never reach Shen¡¯du. We will be relying on the Shadow Killer now!¡±

    The Shadow Killer was a legend throughout the Da Alliance. He was the highest-paid assassin, as well as the assassin with the highest bounty on his head.

    No one knew how many important people had been killed by his dagger. He had even assassinated four constes of the 17 Western Cities.

    However, grandmasters and telekinesis grandmasters were the main targets of his assassinations. The number of telekinesis grandmasters that had died at his hands were at least in the two-digit range.

    Most telekinesis grandmasters were extremely afraid of the Shadow Killer. So much so that some of them wouldn¡¯t dare try anything if they heard his name.

    If the Shadow Killer made his move, would Luo Yunyang be alright?

    Suddenly, someone came rushing into the Peaceful Heart Hall once again.

    Back at the Long Snake Ridge, the dagger was acting like a streak of lightning. Luo Yunyang probably didn¡¯t have any chance of dodging it.

    As Yun Qingping watched that apparition-like dagger quietly, her mind went nk. A name suddenly popped into her brain.

    ording to the myths, the Shadow Killer was practically the king of assassins!

    She hadn¡¯t expected that the Shadow Killer would actually make a move on Luo Yunyang right now. Luo Yunyang had just beaten God¡¯s Right Arm with one strike, so he was currently basking in his sess. Thus, he was at his most vulnerable.

    Apse in concentration when one wascent could often be costly. However, it was already very difficult for Luo Yunyang to avoid this.

    Although he had already caught sight of the dagger in front of him, there wasn¡¯t any fear in his eyes.

    He actually had a hint of a smile on his face. It was the grim smile of a hunter who had caught his prey. It was also the smile of a victor.

    As soon as that cold grin emerged, the assassin trying to strike Luo Yunyang seemed to sense something. However, instead of drawing back the hand stabbing at Luo Yunyang, he actually moved it even faster.

    No matter how quick he was though, the Mind Sword that emerged from Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead was even quicker.

    In an instant, it had already reached the area behind the dagger. As it did, the hand grasping the dagger and a skinny body were revealed.

    The assassin, who was dressed in khaki clothes, looked astute. However, his head was t and his eyes no longer had the radiance of days past.

    ¡°You... Were you waiting for me?¡± the man asked with effort, his wordsced with disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°When I entered the Long Snake Ridge, I sensed a form of danger that wasn¡¯ting from Scheler. I immediately realized that there was someone else waiting for me at the Long Snake Ridge. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I have faith in myself!¡±

    The Shadow Hunter inhaled deeply. He wanted to say something, but ultimately wasn¡¯t able to. The color in his eyes had fadedpletely in an instant.

    His soul had been extinguished. The Shadow Killer, who had operated in the Da Alliance without obstruction for so many years, was dead!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the Shadow Killer¡¯s dagger. He could sense a tremendous mighting from it. He also sensed that the dagger was extremely sharp and seemed to contain some kind of special power.

    ¡°You actually killed the Shadow Killer, you... You actually killed the Shadow Killer!¡± Jack Wang started fleeing frantically towards the other side of the Long Snake Ridge.

    When the others saw him flee in this deranged fashion, they all seemed to ponder what to do for a bit. No one said a word. Instead, they chucked aside whatever preparations they had made and started to flee frantically into the distance.

    As they were busy fleeing, Luo Yunyang stood up slowly, soared into the sky and charged in the direction of Jack Wang...

    The sun illuminated thend at daybreak. Shen¡¯du¡¯srge steel gates opened slowly at dawn and the soldiers on the city walls saw the silhouette of a young man stepping in along with the first rays of the day!

 Chapter 185 - Shendu! Shendu!

    <h4>Chapter 185: Shen¡¯du! Shen¡¯du!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw Shen¡¯du.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time he visited Shen¡¯du, his blood ran cold this time.

    The huge city gates looked like the mouth of a huge beast, and his target was in the belly of the beast.

    Step by step, Luo Yunyang walked towards the gates of Shen¡¯du.

    ¡°Halt!¡± The soldier on duty was naturally oblivious to what had happened. He just stopped Luo Yunyang for a routine check.

    Although the soldier would have normally shouted, he felt a little nervous when he felt the scary vibe this person emanated.

    Luo Yunyang, who sensed the soldier¡¯s fear, pulled out his insignia with a smile.

    When the soldier saw his insignia, his expression changed. Although he had found Luo Yunyang¡¯s face a little familiar, he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man would actually be the renowned Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Greetings, Honorary Delegate. Please enter!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the soldier before he strode towards the city. Suddenly, a mor rose behind the city gates.

    It was the sound of beast hoofs hitting the pavement.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute surpassed the average human¡¯s, so although he hadn¡¯t entered the city yet, the image of a group of young men riding dire beasts appeared in his head.

    Riding a dire beast was something only telekinesis grandmasters could do. However, during the past few years, some young dire beasts had been ridden by people.

    Unfortunately, those dire beasts were precious and hard toe by, the resources they consumed were too many, and they didn¡¯t have much fighting strength, so they could only act as toys for rich people.

    Luo Yunyang strode forward. He didn¡¯t have any intention of bothering these young men or changing his route because of them.

    Practically the moment he stepped through the gates, a 1.5-meter tall liger let out a weird growl.

    Although this growl didn¡¯t mean anything to Luo Yunyang, the dog-like Raging-Spirit me Lion behind him didn¡¯t let it go.

    Even though it was Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat beast now, the lion still had its own dignity, so it couldn¡¯t let a low-grade beast snarl before it.

    The Raging-Spirit me Lion¡¯s roar scared the high and mighty dire beasts into crouching down. The growling liger, which seemed especially frightened, defecated all over the ce.

    Although the owners of the dire beasts didn¡¯t fall, they all felt extremely embarrassed. Some of them were even ring angrily at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I watched his battle against Alice during thepetition. It really is Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, he¡¯s the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s youngest general. To think that he actually came back to Shen¡¯du!¡± a young man enthused animatedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to take a photo with himst time. I¡¯ll have to take a few more with him now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shook his head inwardly as he listened to the young men talk. They all seemed to be about the same age as him, yet he felt like they belonged to a younger generation. He no longer had the same thoughts and interests as these young men!

    Luo Yunyang shot his Raging-Spirit me Lion a look before he kept striding forward. As soon as he walked past these young men, a limited-edition red Rapid Gem sports car sped towards him.

    As the sports car got closer to Luo Yunyang, its speed increased.

    An ordinary person would have been scared to see such a car speed straight towards them, yet Luo Yunyang had a grim smile on his face as he stood and watched the speeding sports car without moving.

    A jarring braking sound was heard as the sports car came to a halt in front of Luo Yunyang. The roof of the car retracted, revealing a man wearing shades, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Your driving skills are getting better and better, Luo Shao. He he... Everyone loves you!¡± a girl in the passenger seat, who was dressed to the nines and wearing makeup, ttered him coquettishly.

    Luo Shao spat out the cigarette in his mouth and embraced the girl before ring at Luo Yunyang and asking in a bossy tone, ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang? My father says that you should scram back to the hole you came crawling out of. Shen¡¯du is no ce for a cheap person like you!¡±

    Luo Shao¡¯s words shocked everyone. Some people even let out surprised gasps. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Shaocheng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him. Why is he f*cking around with Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°He he... I can sense that something big is about to happen. His grandfather is Martial God Luo Kai after all!¡±

    Luo Shaocheng reached out and ced his hands on the girl¡¯s body before heughed heartily. ¡°I know that you are displeased, but let me tell you something. My father is Luo Yuan, and my grandfather is Martial God Luo Kai, so get out of my sight!¡±

    The young men and women riding the dire beasts didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Although they were rather yful, they could all tell that something big was brewing.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend a Martial God, but they couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Yunyang either. Although they didn¡¯t know what the beef between the two sides was, they knew that it couldn¡¯t be a small issue.

    Luo Yunyang sighed as he watched that kid¡¯s wild behavior. How could a Martial God have such a stupid grandson? Whatever... There was never ack of foolish people in the world!

    Although this was what Luo Yunyang was thinking, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he stuck out a foot unceremoniously and kicked the limited-edition sports car a few hundred meters away.

    Crash! The big sports car looked like a brick as it crashed against Shen¡¯du¡¯s second city gates.

    The shy sports car smashed into the gates and fell apart in an instant. Luo Shaocheng was still inside the car, so his fate was unknown.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take a second look. He just kept striding towards Shen¡¯du¡¯s second city gates.

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Did he just kick away Luo Shaocheng¡¯s sports car? Damn, what a show-off! Isn¡¯t he afraid of provoking the Martial God¡¯s wrath?¡± a tall, slender girl in a dress asked.

    ¡°Do you know how many children and grandchildren the Martial God has? Luo Shaocheng and his father don¡¯t really have that much power. Plus, the Martial God hasn¡¯t taken action in 20 years. Why would he bully a younger generation?¡± a man with a rather low-key profile replied in a hushed tone.

    As the two of them were having a muted discussion, Luo Yunyang had already reached the second city gates of Shen¡¯du. There was a middle-aged man in a Koi Guard uniform standing outside the gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Koi Guard Commissar! Is he... Is he here to prevent Luo Yunyang from entering Shen¡¯du?¡± the low-profile spectator asked in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was already striding over towards that man!

 Chapter 186 - The Golden Emblems

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Golden Emblems</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the Koi Guard¡¯s status among the 13 Eastern Cities couldn¡¯t bepared to the Eight Militaries, it was still a force people didn¡¯t look down upon.

    The Koi Guard Commissar was also a trusted aide of the vice-chairman, who exercised a lot of power in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    It could be said that his status was simr to Lu Qubing¡¯s!

    Many hedonistic sons and daughters living in Shen¡¯du shivered in their sleep whenever they heard Shi Tiaochen¡¯s name.

    ¡°He... He is really rude. Why would he not even salute the Commissar?¡± An older man with an important position within the Koi Guard fanned the mes.

    Hisments encouraged hisrades, who all voiced their opinions. This fellow was really arrogant indeed!

    ¡°I know he brought a lot of glory to the 13 Eastern Cities, but this doesn¡¯t excuse his haughty behavior!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know who the Commissar is? Such arrogance is really...¡±

    ¡°He is a martial grandmaster!¡± a sweet-looking, oval-faced woman said gently. ¡°He isn¡¯t someone we canment on!¡±

    The weight of her words shocked all the young men and women present. Even though they could be as tyrannical as they wanted in Shen¡¯du, if humanity were to face a crisis, their fate would be clear.

    If he wanted to, Luo Yunyang could kill them!

    Not even their own families, let alone the Da Alliance, would tangle with a martial grandmaster over one of their hedonistic sons or daughters.

    To their knowledge, Luo Yunyang was only a top-notch martial master. Although he had endless potential and his development was a focal point for the Da Alliance, they had assumed that his value didn¡¯t exceed theirs by much.

    However, the words ¡®martial grandmaster¡¯ made them understand the difference between them and Luo Yunyang.

    The gap was just too big!

    Shi Tiaochen nced at the slowly-approaching Luo Yunyang. The young man seemed to be strolling over leisurely with expressionless eyes, as if he was made out of steel.

    ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡± Although Shi Tiaochen¡¯s voice was very calm, there was still an unquestionable doubt in his tone.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly. His body didn¡¯t move, but his eyes said everything that needed to be said.

    Although this rejection seemed downyed, Luo Yunyang was resolute.

    ¡°How can he speak to the Commissar this way?¡± a man who had kept his mouth shut when he had discovered that Luo Yunyang was a martial grandmaster couldn¡¯t help but blurt out angrily.

    There were quite a few others who felt the same. Their gazes turned to the beautiful woman who had just advised them.

    Not only was this young woman beautiful, but her clothes were also of the highest quality. One could tell with just a nce that she didn¡¯t have an ordinary background. Her family was among the most powerful ns in Shen¡¯du, so she was naturally well-informed.

    The young woman wasn¡¯t very talkative, yet as she watched herrades take turns to criticize Luo Yunyang¡¯s brazenness, she realized that they would keep bbering on, so she decided to speak up once again.

    ¡°Sometime ago, Luo Yunyang became a telekinesis grandmaster and killed the Dragon Elephant¡¯s Two Venerables and the Golden Clock¡¯s Two Elders. All four of them were martial grandmasters!¡±

    She nced at Luo Yunyang before she said solemnly, ¡°Open your eyes wider and take a good look. This man is the kind of wealthy husband you should be working hard to win over. If you marry him, your status will be rising in a straight line.¡±

    She was addressing the other women following behind her.

    Although the few men in the group who were pandering to thesedies frowned when they heard this, her words were indeed irrefutable.

    The words ¡®martial grandmaster¡¯ had already made them feel hopeless, yet the words ¡®telekinesis grandmaster¡¯ felt like a mountain crushing their spirit. There would always be people who were better than them!

    They suddenly understood that Luo Yunyang and the Koi Guard Commissar were on equal footing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to lecture you, young man, but the Da Alliance will not tolerate being tossed from side to side any longer!¡± Shi Tiaochen said solemnly. ¡°I can take responsibility for the harm you inflicted on Luo Shaocheng. I can also guarantee that you won¡¯t get in any more trouble!¡±

    Shouldering the responsibility of hurting a Martial God¡¯s grandson was something only a bigshot like Shi Tiaochen could guarantee.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t appreciate his goodwill. ¡°I do not know how strong the Martial God is, but he spurs me on to work harder. As for his grandson, being hit by me was good fortune for him,¡± he replied dully. ¡°I can bear this responsibility. Plus, the fact that the Da Alliance is being tossed side to side isn¡¯t my fault. I¡¯m just unsatisfied with the way you are behaving!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice resonated strongly. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to Shen¡¯du personally!¡±

    As Shi Tiaochen watched the high-spirited Luo Yunyang, he felt like he was too old for this.

    Compared to Luo Yunyang, who was full of vigor, he suddenly felt extremely old.

    ¡°What if I say that I have to stop you, no matter what?¡± There was an unprecedented graveness in Shi Tiaochen¡¯s voice as he asked this question.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have that ability!¡± Luo Yunyang emphasized each and every word as he stared down Shi Tiaochen.

    Saying these words outside Shen¡¯du¡¯s secondary gates and in front of so many people was very disrespectful towards Shi Tiaochen.

    The few young people whose family members served in the Koi Guard felt as though they were about to erupt from anger. After all, in their eyes, Shi Tiaochen was an elder as unrivalled as a god.

    However, the might of a telekinesis grandmaster made them feel so afraid that they had to forcefully swallow back whatever words they wanted to say.

    ¡°I may not have that ability, but I am representing the entire Koi Guard!¡± Shi Tiaochen produced a golden emblem with a golden carp on it.

    If an ordinary person saw this, they would find it funny or even assume that it was a toy. However, ording to a myth, there were 13 golden emblems divided among the top brass of the 13 Eastern Cities.

    After the apocalypse, but before the 13 Eastern Cities had joined the Da Alliance, the supreme power of the 13 Eastern Cities had basically been these 13 golden emblems.

    Although they didn¡¯t have any power on their own, they represented the Eight Militaries of the East, the Three Guards and the two seats of power, all of them forces that could make the entire Da Alliance quiver.

    When all the 13 golden emblems were gathered in one ce, they represented the will of the entire 13 Eastern Cities. This will could even shake the earth.

    The Commissar had taken out the Koi Guard¡¯s golden emblem to show the Koi Guard¡¯s staunch resolution!

    Although Shi Tiaochen had been open to discussion before, he had suddenly given an order to the entire Koi Guard.

    Anyone who disobeyed would be an enemy of the Guard!

 Chapter 187 - Still Not Enough

    <h4>Chapter 187: Still Not Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Most of these hedonistic young people had heard the elders of their ns talk about the 13 golden emblems before.

    During these conversations, they had been warned repeatedly by the n elders that, regardless of who disyed these emblems, if one of them was presented, they would have toply obediently and not resist in any way.

    If they put up any resistance, they would ce their entire families in danger!

    Although the 13 golden emblems that represented the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ strongest powers had always been considered a myth, they had actually emerged.

    Even though only one emblem had been presented, this was enough to instill fear in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Practically all these rich young people felt pity for Luo Yunyang. If he had known that things would turn out this way, he would surely have retreated earlier.

    Instead, he would now be driven away without any rewards. Wasn¡¯t this like a hard p across the face?

    Anyone would have felt extremely awkward about this.

    However, even though everyone expected Luo Yunyang to leave tactfully, he said indifferently, ¡°Not enough!¡±

    As he uttered these words, he took a step forward, dering his stance openly. Shi Tiaochen, who was holding out the golden emblem, turned rigid.

    He was someone with a lot of experience, who had met many talented young people who acted arrogantly. How could he not be able to read Luo Yunyang¡¯s each and every move? He had been certain that Luo Yunyang would not retreat, yet he hadn¡¯t expected him to be that unyielding.

    He suddenly felt as though he was pinned to the wall.

    Under normal circumstances, he would have punished such an ungrateful fellow. However, he had heard about the battle at the Long Snake Ridge. Although Shi Tiaochen was stronger than the Thunder God and the others, he still had his limitations.

    Plus, telekinesis grandmaster Scheler was not among them anymore.

    Scheler was dead, and so was Jack Wang. Luo Yunyang had chased down all the martial grandmasters that had attacked him and killed them one by one...

    Shi Tiaochen would have been just as afraid to face thebined might of all these people and the Shadow Killer, who was the cause of many a headache.

    ¡°This should be enough!¡± said a lofty voice next to Shi Tiaochen. The voice belonged to a muscr man in his 30s, who gave off the vibe of a tiger and a panther.

    His gaze was provocative, and the golden emblem in his hand depicted a bloodied knife.

    He was from the Blood Strike Guard!

    Among the Three Guards, the Blood Strike Guard was the only one that was considered superior to the Koi Guard. If people feared the Koi Guard, then they were scared sh*tless of the Blood Strike Guard!

    Shi Tiaochen frowned. A hint of displeasure was clear in his eyes. Meanwhile, the man from the Blood Strike Guard told him rather indifferently, ¡°Sir, our boss is attending to some other matters, so he asked me toe here on his behalf! Please don¡¯t worry, Commissar. This is not a big deal. I will definitely help you settle it once and for all. You don¡¯t have to worry about a single thing.¡±

    The man had already turned proudly towards Luo Yunyang and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay here and spend a few days in jail?¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the proud man before he replied with a single word, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The man hadn¡¯t expected Luo Yunyang to speak to him in such a way. Although he knew that Luo Yunyang had be a martial grandmaster, he had also advanced to a martial grandmaster. Plus, he was also the Vice-Commissar of the Blood Strike Guard.

    As the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s deputy, he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Shi Tiaochen. He actually kind of looked down on him.

    He believed that even a martial grandmaster had to show some respect to the Blood Strike Guard.

    He had heard about the exchange between Shi Tiaochen and Luo Yunyang, and deep down he thought that the main reason Luo Yunyang had declined Shi Tiaochen¡¯s suggestion wasn¡¯t because he was haughty, but because Shi Tiaochen was too soft.

    Therefore, he had adopted a tough stance from the moment he had arrived.

    He believed that the only way of settling this matter was by making Luo Yunyang aware of his unyielding stance.

    However, he had never expected to be berated by Luo Yunyang the moment he said this. How could the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s Vice-Commissar show his face again in the future after word of this humiliating incident spread around?

    ¡°You... How dare you speak to me this way! Today I shall...¡± These furious words had just left the man¡¯s mouth, when Shi Tiaochen interrupted him.

    ¡°Please go easy on me.¡± A long rod appeared in Shi Tiaochen¡¯s hands as he spoke. Shi Tiaochen twirled the rod, which covered arge area.

    The man thought that Shi Tiaochen was being too meddlesome, when a cold sh suddenly whizzed past his head, grazed his skin and made his heart pound violently.

    If Shi Tiaochen hadn¡¯t intervened and that cold sh hadn¡¯t been deflected upwards, his head might have fallen off instead.

    The tremendous dread he felt didn¡¯t allow him to utter a single word. It felt like even his body was too afraid to move an inch.

    Suddenly, someone walked forward and said, ¡°Brother Luo, we should spare others whenever we can. I¡¯m under orders from my Viceroy to request that you do not enter Shen¡¯du.¡±

    The speaker was also holding a golden emblem in his hand. The carving on this emblem depicted arge snarling bear.

    It was the emblem of the Sky High Military!

    Luo Yunyang had a rather good opinion about the mediator of the Sky High Military, who had tried to stop him from passing through the Long Snake Ridge. Thus, when he saw this man speaking courteously, he waved his hands and said, ¡°I understand, but I must go on today.¡±

    ¡°If Luo Yunyang still thinks that this isn¡¯t enough, then what if the Royal Forest Military joins in?¡± A middle-aged martial grandmaster strolled slowly out of the city gates, holding another golden emblem in his hands.

    Four golden emblems, that represented two armies and two guards, had been presented. Even the entire Da Alliance would cater to this power to a certain extent.

    Luo Yunyang thought that the middle-aged martial grandmaster from the Royal Forest Military looked a little familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.

    ¡°It still isn¡¯t enough!¡± he answered, waving his hands dismissively.

    The Royal Forest Military¡¯s martial grandmaster didn¡¯t get angry. All he did was shake his head gently and move aside.

    Standing behind him were several figures that walked forward in session. They all represented different powers of the Eight Armies, yet the golden emblems they held in their hands represented the power behind them.

    There were six, seven... nine emblems!

    Each golden emblem represented a force no weaker than the Rising Dragon Army. The golden emblem count had now reached nine!

    Luo Yunyang had a calm expression on his face as he watched the nine golden emblems flicker in the sunlight. Although he could sense the power behind them, he just couldn¡¯t retreat.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± he said once again without hesitation.

    Shi Tiaochen respected him for persisting under these circumstances. He knew that, if he had faced a simr pressure himself, he would definitely have buckled under the stress.

    ¡°You have to think clearly about the cost of your refusal, Luo Yunyang!¡± Although Shi Tiaochen¡¯s tone was slightly pleading this time, Luo Yunyang still took a step forward.

 Chapter 188 - 10th On The Sky List

    <h4>Chapter 188: 10th On The Sky List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Two people were seated inside a spacious, empty room with only two seats.

    One of them was Lu Qubing, who was wearing casual clothes, and the other was a middle-aged man in a traditional robe.

    Although traditional robes had been a rare sight ever since the apocalypse, the man didn¡¯t look out of ce in the room.

    The pot of water next to the two men had already turned cold and the chess pieces before them were inextricably locked in battle.

    ¡°The vice-chairman has already dispatched nine golden emblems!¡± the man in the traditional robesmented. ¡°It must be a really grand asion!¡±

    Lu Qubing chuckled as he clutched his cup and sipped the jade green tea.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently got people searching frantically for you all over the ce. I¡¯ve had a few of them ask around here three times already. Are you really not going to show up personally?¡± the man in the traditional robe asked softly.

    Lu Qubing shook his head. ¡°What will I achieve by going out? I can¡¯t hand out the golden emblem in my hands, can I? Plus, if that kid doesn¡¯t back down, imagine how embarrassing that will be for me!¡±

    The other man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What you¡¯re saying ispletely wrong! If it were not for your secret support, would that kid even be so brazen?¡±

    ¡°Brazen? You know who the brazen ones are!¡± Lu Qubing snorted. ¡°Now that the situation has been blown out of proportion, it¡¯s time that certain people showed some restraint!¡±

    As the two men were talking, someone walked in quietly and handed Lu Qubing a paper note.

    Lu Qubing took the note, scanned it and shook his head. ¡°Shi Tiaochen managed to gather nine golden emblems, but he still didn¡¯t dare make a move.¡±

    ¡°When you put it this way, it sounds like you are a little disappointed that Shi Tiaochen didn¡¯t do anything,¡± the man in the robe teased.

    Lu Qubing shook his head as he said, ¡°Although Shi Tiaochen is a good person, he is kind of indecisive. Which is exactly the case this time!¡±

    ¡°This could also be good. It would really be troublesome if that kid went berserk and killed Shi Tiaochen.¡±

    The robed man smiled but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s originally smiling face froze. As he read the paper in his hand, a cold glint flitted across his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the robed man, who seemed to detect a change in Lu Qubing, asked suspiciously.

    Lu Qubing smiled grimly. ¡°The Martial God¡¯s third disciple has a wide circle of acquaintances indeed. Even he was invited over!¡±

    Lu Qubing rose to his feet as he spoke. The robed man now managed to see what was written on that piece of paper.

    ¡°Sky Main Avenue, Feng Yinglie!¡±

    Although the note was very simple, the robed man understood immediately. His expression suddenly turned grave.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± he asked Lu Qubing, who was about to leave.

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t turn back as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stop the kid. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what sort of person Feng Yinglie is. If he runs into Feng Yinglie, nothing good wille out of it!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already promised several people that you will not get involved in this matter!¡± the robed man reminded him. ¡°If you head over there and save him, this matter will turn into an even bigger deal! There is a possibility that a huge chasm will form between the 13 Eastern Cities!¡±

    Lu Qubing remained quiet. He was no longer the rash young man he used to be. He knew very clearly that he had done everything in his power to contain this issue. If he got involved personally, there could possibly be a massacre in Shen¡¯du.

    If it was just his life on the line, he wouldn¡¯t fear anything. Ever since the apocalypse, he was no longer afraid of dying. Plus, the more unafraid he was, the less his chances of dying during that crucial time would be.

    ¡°You have already done your utmost. Besides, even if you go over, it won¡¯t be any use. I can promise you this, though. If that kid survives this day, I will pass on my sect¡¯s techniques to him!¡±

    The robed man had made this decision after a lot of thought.

    When he regained hisposure, Lu Qubing sat back down on the cushion and moved a chess piece.

    That chess move was downright dirty!

    Back at the Nie Household, Nie Tianyuan was sitting quietly in the Peaceful Heart Hall, holding thetest piece of news in his hands. Luo Yunyang had ignored the nine golden emblems and entered Sky Main Avenue.

    When he saw the words ¡®Sky Main Avenue¡¯, a faint smile appeared on his face. Sky Main Avenue was Shen¡¯du¡¯s main street, where the Nie Family Residence was also located.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang was already in the vicinity of the Nie Family!

    ¡°Old Lin, Feng Yinglie should probably be ready by now, right?¡± Nie Tianyuan asked indifferently.

    Old Lin was a skinny man who had been in the Nie Family for years, so his status in the family was considerably higher than a genius¡¯ like Nie Yunxin.

    ¡°Feng Yinglie is a martial grandmaster that ranks 10th on the Sky List. His Intense Wind Pike is rated among the strongest weapons, so I believe he won¡¯t let you down,¡± Old Lin said calmly.

    Nie Tianyuan rubbed his fist as he answered, ¡°I regret having to call upon this favor! Back in the day, the Third Brother had to put in a lot of effort to obtain it. Feng Yinglie had been about to be a god-grade powerhouse, when he asked for this favor.¡±

    Old Linughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. A hint of disdain could be seen on his face.

    Was the target of his disdain Nie Tianyuan, Luo Yunyang, or perhaps Feng Yinglie?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Feng Yinglie was up ahead. Shi Tiaochen had passed on this message secretly as soon as Luo Yunyang had walked past him.

    A set of techniques came to his mind whenever he heard Feng Yinglie¡¯s name.

    The Thousand Wind-Splitting Strikes!

    Feng Yinglie, who had created the Thousand Wind-Splitting Strikes, had been publicly recognized by the entire Da Alliance as a top-notch martial grandmaster 20 years ago. Back then, he had relied on his creation to kill the Lone Northern Desert Wolf and be a martial grandmaster that ranked 10th on the Sky List.

    He had remained on the 10th spot up until now, even though nobody had seen him do anything in the past 20 years.

    He was up ahead!

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what would happen, he could only press forward without looking back.

    When he stepped on the 100-meter wide Sky Main Avenue, he suddenly saw a figure.

    The figure stood even more upright than the pike by its side.

    The moment Luo Yunyang saw this figure, its eyes turned to him. When their eyes met, Luo Yunyang felt a piercing feeling, as if someone was stabbing his heart.

    This was the first time ever since he had be a telekinesis grandmaster that he was at a disadvantage.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if he and Feng Yinglie were like two dueling fencers. As they red at each other, he suddenly felt a shuddering thrill. His heart was beating like crazy!

 Chapter 189 - The Thousand Wind-Splitting Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Thousand Wind-Splitting Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°To think that the Nie Family managed to coax Feng Yinglie out! No one canpare to the family of a Martial God¡¯s disciple!¡± an old fellow in Shen¡¯dumented.

    There was a number of others who felt rueful about exactly the same thing...

    Although Feng Yinglie hadn¡¯t made a move in a long time, his name was still just as famous and shocking in Shen¡¯du.

    The Sky Vision, which had remained quiet for some time, started to bubble once again. Even martialists from the 17 Western Cities and the Free Cities started to ask martialists from Shen¡¯du to think of ways to share videos on the Sky Vision.

    What they were interested in wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but Feng Yinglie.

    What kind of person was this Feng Yinglie, who had remained on the 10th spot of the Sky List for 20 years? What would his methods and skills be likepared to the past?

    Luo Yunyang watched Feng Yinglie gravely. He could sense a wild, explosive vibeing from this man.

    He was truly berserk!

    Although Feng Yinglie had made a name for himself 20 years ago, the man before Luo Yunyang had smooth, fair skin and long hair that trailed over his shoulders. These characteristics, inbination with his clean, shaven face, gave him a majestic charm.

    Luo Yunyang never paid much attention to appearances, yet when he saw the god-like Feng Yinglie, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some admiration for him deep down.

    This was Feng Yinglie?

    ¡°I know who you are. You are the youngest martial grandmaster to ever make the Sky List!¡± Feng Yinglie clutched the pike in his hands tightly. The green pike was five meters tall, so it looked like it could prop up the sky when it was set on the ground.

    Luo Yunyang watched Feng Yinglie as he inhaled and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you, too. You rank 10th on the Sky List!¡±

    The two men fell into a strange silence after this exchange. They acted as though they were close friends that could understand each other without speaking.

    However, the reason the two of them were silent wasn¡¯t because they had nothing to say, but because as soon as their eyes had met, they hade to a tacit understanding. Saying anything else would just be useless.

    ¡°Take my Wind-Splitting Strike called the Blowing Wind!¡± Feng Yinglie¡¯s pike moved as he spoke.

    The Blowing Wind could create ripples in a pond!

    As soon as this technique was used, Luo Yunyang felt a bizarre change in the air around him.

    Although this change was much weaker than the effect of the God¡¯s Right Arm, it was fine and delicate, unlike the extremely crude power of the God¡¯s Right Arm.

    On his way to Shen¡¯du, Luo Yunyang had be a seasoned veteran of 100 battles. He had always felt in control of the situation, even during his fights with Master Scheler and the Shadow Killer. However, right now he felt like his hands were tied.

    He could beat this technique, but if he did, the technique Feng Yinglie would follow up with would be even more difficult to deal with.

    Although the pike was twirled around naturally, it actually contained countless variations.

    The area around him was like a pond of still water, and Luo Yunyang found himself right in the middle of it.

    When he saw the shadow of the pike rush over at him, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Although using his mind power would require less effort, he still decided to take the martial path.

    This wasn¡¯t because of his respect for Feng Yinglie, or because he was pretentious. He just needed to improve through practice.

    Although the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart was a supreme cultivation method, it was also a supremebat method. The Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist and the Almighty Sky-Ripping Violent-Ape Move were both supremebat techniques.

    If he relied on Chi Hen¡¯s memories, Luo Yunyang could unleash these techniques in their optimal form.

    However, without any actualbat experience, he would find it difficult to reach perfection.

    His journey of ughter on the way to Shen¡¯du had made Luo Yunyang realize how tyrannical his opponents were. This was only the Nie Family after all. What if he had to face the supreme Martial God himself at some point?

    The Martial God had not made a move in a long time, so the chances of him confronting Luo Yunyang himself over a descendant were really small. However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t gamble his and his family¡¯s lives on the off-chance that the Martial God wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    He also hadn¡¯t considered that he would have to face Feng Yinglie, yet the two of them were currently locked inbat on Sky Main Avenue.

    Luo Yunyang used the Soaring Golden Dragon with his left hand and the Void-Cracking Ape with his right hand so he could attack Feng Yinglie with both fists. Thanks to these two Yin and Yang forces, Feng Yinglie¡¯s Blowing Wind Technique, which was simr to a God¡¯s Domain, was shattered.

    There wasn¡¯t any anger on Feng Yinglie¡¯s face when his first technique was beaten. He actually looked kind of excited.

    This was the excitement of a martialist who had met an equal opponent. It was the sort of excitement that stemmed from one¡¯s innermost feelings, an excitement that bubbled from one¡¯s very core.

    ¡°Take this then!¡± Feng Yinglie twirled the pike in his hands, forming countless pike shadows. In an instant, a raging gale covered the sky, making it impossible to differentiate between the humans and the wind.

    Luo Yunyang used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist with his left arm and the Almighty Sky-Ripping Violent Ape with his right hand. The two contrasting powers gathered in his palms and formed two huge balls of gold and silver that pulverized every attack.

    Thanks to the two men¡¯s powers, countless cracks appeared on Sky Main Avenue. A three-meter tall building instantly exploded due to the rippling shockwaves that the sh between those two produced.

    Luo Yunyang rained strikes down on Feng Yinglie¡¯s dancing pike with his fists. Each time his fist struck, a crack would appear on Feng Yinglie¡¯s pike.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to stop this barrage, a long cut appeared below his ribs.

    Although this wound wasn¡¯t a big deal for him, he was well aware of the danger he had been in.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his deft evading ability, if the powers of his Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist and Sky-Ripping Violent Ape hadn¡¯t coordinated so perfectly, if...

    Under any other circumstances, this wound might have cost him his life.

    Feng Yinglie stood as perfectly upright as ever, clutching the shuddering pike. However, a few strands of hair on his head now looked out of ce. Although the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist hadn¡¯t broken him, he did look as though he had just escaped from a copsing cave.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! How delightful! I haven¡¯t fought like this in a long time. You were no disappointment indeed!¡± Feng Yinglie gazed at Luo Yunyang as hemented sincerely. ¡°I dare say that I¡¯m not sure if I would have been your match 20 years ago! Unfortunately, the Feng Yinglie you have met today has 20 years of experience!¡±

    While he spoke, an increasing boundless aura emanated from his body, causing some spectators to feel a subconscious submissive impulse.

    It seemed like the man standing before Luo Yunyang was no longer Feng Yinglie, but a god. An omnipresent, mighty god!

    Luo Yunyang watched Feng Yinglie attentively as he said in an annoyed manner, ¡°You talk too much nonsense! You are like a chattering woman! If you want to fight, then let¡¯s just fight!¡±

 Chapter 190 - The Tempest-Starting, Cloud-Rising Strike

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Tempest-Starting, Cloud-Rising Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Feng Yinglie stood even straighter, a faint sparkling glow appeared on his long pike, which was riddled with scorch marks from Luo Yunyang¡¯s strikes.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Using these techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart a moment ago had made him feel carefree and wild.

    Thanks to this sensation, Luo Yunyang felt like he had distanced himself from Chi Hen¡¯s understanding of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    Thebination of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and the Almighty Sky-Ripping Violent Ape Move had been perfect.

    Although Feng Yinglie had said that this could only havepared to his standards 20 years ago, Luo Yunyang wanted to tell him that this used to be his level a few days ago.

    His integration of the two essence mes had already allowed his power to reach a whole new level second only to the god-grade level.

    The pike in Feng Yinglie¡¯s hands flourished once again. However, the wind it produced this time was much wilder.

    An unrestrained gale gathered at the tip of Feng Yinglie¡¯s pike. Luo Yunyang also noticed something within the raging gale that couldn¡¯t belong to Feng Yinglie.

    Clouds!

    Every person¡¯s source core attribute was supposed to be fixed. For example, Feng Yinglie¡¯s source core had already been determined to be a wind-based source core many years ago. Thus, ording tomon belief, even if he progressed in the future, he would only improve on his wind-based source core.

    The intent of the wind was its inexhaustible variations, so there had to be many paths that Feng Yinglie could choose from.

    However, Feng Yinglie¡¯s twirling pike seemed to carry a boundless, frenzied wind power. A cloud had suddenly appeared within this wind power.

    Arge cloud that wasbined with the wind on the pike!

    This strange variation made Feng Yinglie¡¯s aura intensify by 10, 20, even 100 times...

    ¡°This is the Tempest-Starting, Cloud-Rising Strike!¡± Feng Yinglie¡¯s voice reverberated all around them majestically.

    Violent squalls and rolling clouds suddenly surged across the sky!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes sparkled faintly as he watched Feng Yinglie unleash this strike thatbined wind and clouds. He brandished his left palm once again.

    If the purpose of their previous exchange had been that Luo Yunyang increase his control over the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, then now would be the moment that the oue of this battle would be decided.

    This oue would also determine whether they would live or die!

    Although the Mind Sword was a decent choice, using it now would be too dangerous.

    While it could kill Feng Yinglie, that pike of raging wind and clouds could cause Luo Yunyang to experience a violent death.

    Therefore, he used the Sun-Piercing Eternal Dragon Move of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists instead!

    Compared to the Nine Sun-Shattering Dragons, the Sun-Piercing Eternal Dragon Move was the most incisive strike of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists.

    It was sharp indeed.

    The power formed a cohesive unit and converged to a small point before breaking all defences in every direction!

    Back when he had faced Scheler¡¯s God¡¯s Right Arm, Luo Yunyang had chosen to use the Nine Sun-Shattering Dragons. However, this time he had chosen to use the Sun-Piercing Eternal Dragon Move of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists instead.

    After adjusting his Fire Attribute to 3,200 points, which was the max, Luo Yunyang took to the sky and unleashed the Sun-Piercing Eternal Dragon Move.

    In an instant, surging reddish-gold mes enveloped him like a long golden-red dragon and rushed straight at Feng Yinglie¡¯s pike.

    The huge sphere of the Tempest-Starting, Cloud-Rising Strike was frantically absorbing energy from all around it. The pike¡¯s strike had a mysterious, amplified power.

    Although thisbination of clouds and wind didn¡¯t form a God¡¯s Domain, the marvel within it was in no way inferior to a God¡¯s Domain.

    In the heart of Shen¡¯du, arge screen was broadcasting the duel between Luo Yunyang and Feng Yinglie. Several old men with snow-white hair were nervously watching the furious exchange.

    A golden-red me dragon surged through the sky, colliding with the huge sphere of wind and clouds.

    The power all around it culminated into a bright golden light that spilled everywhere.

    For a moment, nothing but that brightness could be seen on the screen.

    Although the old men were calm and silent, their eyes were glued to the screen.

    It was so quiet inside the room that one could even hear a pin drop!

    On Sky Main Avenue, the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Bear King stood shoulder to shoulder on the roof of a tall building two kilometers away. The two men watched with unblinking eyes the battle in front of them and the huge ball of source power that had been created.

    10 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters...

    The area in a 200-meter radius was already congested with Luo Yunyang¡¯s and Feng Yinglie¡¯s source power, so the Tiger King and the Bear King couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°When did Luo Yunyang be so powerful? If he had disyed this sort of strengthst time, he would even have beaten me!¡± Although the Sky High Tiger King was proud, right now he felt terrified.

    The Sky High Bear King mocked him without restraint. ¡°You weren¡¯t his match in the first ce, so if he had this sort of power back then, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be standing beside me right now!¡±

    The Sky High Tiger King usually loved to bicker with the Sky High Bear King, yet he uncharacteristically didn¡¯t retort this time.

    The Sky High Bear King noticed his old pal¡¯s dispirited expression. He knew that the Sky High Tiger King had been berated by Luo Yunyang, so he now bore a grudge and wanted to pay him back. Judging by Luo Yunyang¡¯s present power though, it seemed like he would never get a chance to fulfill his desire.

    As he thought about this, the Sky High Bear King felt a little disturbed. ¡°There are just some people who are naturally stronger than others. Don¡¯t take this to heart,¡± he advised his friend hurriedly.

    The Sky High Tiger King shook his head. ¡°After this battle, he...¡±

    Just as the Sky High Tiger King was about to say something, the shrinking ball of wind and clouds in the air exploded and Feng Yinglie was sent flying violently.

    The pike in his hands snapped as he was blown back.

    One could imagine how strong this pike was if Feng Yinglie used it as a weapon. However, it was still broken.

    Feng Yinglie started retreating quickly. Luo Yunyang no longer had the me dragon around him, yet he was currently the one in pursuit.

    He appeared unhurt as he held an ancient spear in his hands. This spear was the God yer, which had been strapped to his back the whole time.

    Luo Yunyang raised the spear tly. It was already filled with the power of frigid ice and intense fire, even though the two energies within his body had already started to weaken as a result of his earlier exchange with Feng Yinglie.

    However, Feng Yinglie did not seem like his previous self anymore. If Luo Yunyang wanted to, the man would just end up dead.

    Feng Yinglie stopped retreating. He had already sensed that his life was in danger, so he decided to face Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sky-Shattering Spear calmly.

    The God yer flew out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand as soon as Feng Yinglie stopped.

    Although Feng Yinglie had a calm expression on his face, the countless people watching the battle shut their eyes.

    Feng Yinglie was a rare genius among the 13 Eastern Cities, so it would be a real pity if he died this way.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud crashing sound reverberated around the area. On the screen, one could see the big main doors of the Nie Household, which had been shattered by the God yer!

 Chapter 191 - Murder On The Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter 191: Murder On The Doorstep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nie Yunxin¡¯s face twitched as he watched the main doorse apart with a loud bang.

    Although he had known that Luo Yunyang was heading to Shen¡¯du right from the start, this entire matter had seemed too distant to him and most members of the Nie Family.

    Even if that son of a b*tch was strong, he would never be able to touch the Nie Family!

    Nie Yunxin wasn¡¯t the only one having these thoughts. Many other members of the Nie Family believed that their family was a pir that held up the skies and would protect them from all sorts of trials and hardships.

    However, the main doors of the family¡¯s home in Shen¡¯du had just been sted to pieces.

    This was really humiliating, yet it was somehow even more astonishing!

    Feng Yinglie nced at the shattered doors. If that spear hadn¡¯t struck the Nie Family¡¯s main doors, then he would have been shattered to pieces instead.

    Although he had lost, he felt no regret in his heart. He actually even felt a vague sense of excitement.

    This excitement, which had been suppressed for many years, had finally been released!

    Feng Yinglie didn¡¯t pay any attention to the people rushing out of the main doors. Instead, he cupped his hands in salute towards Luo Yunyang before he turned around to leave.

    He had done what he was supposed to do. Now, he and the Nie Family were even.

    ¡°This is too much!¡± A roaring voice resounded from the entrance of the Nie Household. The voice belonged to an old man with white hair and a beard.

    The old man jabbed a finger at Luo Yunyang and yelled, ¡°You evil creature! How dare you destroy our family¡¯s home! I will not let you leave Shen¡¯du alive today! Men, get my card! Go find Shi Tiaochen and get him over here. He needs to capture and interrogate this evil creature. I would like to see who actually dared target our family!¡±

    Nie Yunxin shook his head. He had never expected that his great uncle, who hadn¡¯t cared about their family affairs in a long time, woulde forward now.

    His great uncle had had a tyrannical presence in Shen¡¯du for a few decades and done many hateful things, yet nobody had dared offend him because of the Nie Family.

    Back in the day, he had been the strongest young man in Shen¡¯du.

    As Nie Yunxing contemted whether to drag his great uncle away, he suddenly saw his father stare icily down at everyone from a high tform.

    When he noticed his ice-cold expression, Nie Yunxing immediately understood. Although this understanding made him feel a little ufortable, he was well aware that he wouldn¡¯t dare make a move given the circumstances.

    He was his father¡¯s son after all. Blood was thicker than water.

    His father held the authority of the entire Nie Family in his hands, so if Nie Yunxin made him unhappy, he would have to face the consequences.

    As these thoughts shed through his mind, Nie Yunxin kept his mouth tightly shut. He suddenly seemed to have understood something.

    A few Nie Family servants came rushing out as well, each of them staring at Luo Yunyang as they shook in fear.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Nie Family elder, who was gesticting wildly. Suddenly, he had a sh of understanding. He immediately started to think about many other things.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t hesitate to behead this man, but he wasn¡¯t willing to let the hiding man get what he wanted.

    ¡°Nie Tianyuan! You son of a b*tch! You have tarnished our ancestors¡¯ reputation. Even if I die, I will never forgive you, you disrespectful bastard!¡± the old man suddenly howled.

    ¡°Open your eyes, ancestors! Take a good look at our family and see how this ancestor-forsaking bastard ruined it! Forgive me for not keeping this murderous bastard in check, ancestors. I know that he killed his own brother, but I¡¯m already at death¡¯s door!¡±

    As he wailed, the Nie Family¡¯s great-uncle rushed towards a stone lion frantically.

    In the blink of an eye, the stone lion was dyed red.

    The Nie Family servants all stood in a daze, unable to describe what they were feeling.

    It seemed like they had been let in on a secret they weren¡¯t supposed to hear. Their family head still had an elder brother.

    Nie Tianyuan¡¯s hands were shaking. During Luo Yunyang¡¯s intense battle with Feng Yinglie, he had arranged for his great-uncle to go over and buy them some time. Hopefully, he would make Luo Yunyang feel uneasy and leave.

    Even if he was in by Luo Yunyang, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a loss for Nie Tianyuan. On the contrary, his great-uncle¡¯s death would wake up all the important big shots of Shen¡¯du.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that his shrewd scheme wouldn¡¯t work out.

    Using a Mind Control Technique wasn¡¯t very difficult for a top-notch telekinesis master. How could he forget this?

    Nie Tianyuan felt a shiver as he saw Luo Yunyang gaze at him.

    As arge family living in Shen¡¯du, the Nie Family included quite a number of powerhouses. However, right now, they were all cowering like quails at the sound of thunder, not even daring to budge an inch.

    Luo Yunyang sped his hands behind his back and walked straight into the Nie Household without facing any resistance.

    The practice ground was the size of at least 10 football fields. In Shen¡¯du,nd was considered extremely precious, so an ordinary elite martialist would need to struggle for an entire lifetime to even buy a small room.

    All sorts of weapons were on disy in a neat array, showing the Nie Family¡¯s glory, reputation and pride.

    Luo Yunyang strolled on the quiet path with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°You are trespassing on private property, Luo Yunyang. Are you trying to break thews of the Da Alliance?¡± Nie Tianyuan said as he walked out of the other end of the practice ground. His tone made him sound as if he were a righteous man.

    Who was he to speak aboutws?

    Luo Yunyang stared at Nie Tianyuan with a sneer. Some people were just utterly shameless. They conducted shady business behind the scenes, yet they talked openly aboutws.

    The Nie Family¡¯s head was actually talking to him aboutws with a deadpan expression!

    ¡°Thiswless fellow is a disgrace to the Da Alliance. I suggest that we immediately ask the Koi Guard to arrest him!¡± a middle-aged man in his 40s suggested rather loudly.

    His tone kept rising until it sounded like he wasshing out.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize the middle-aged man, he was still annoyed by his behavior. He slowly took an unhurried step towards him and suppressed him with his majestic might.

    As a telekinesis grandmaster, Luo Yunyang only needed to think about it for his force to be as powerful as a crushing mountain¡¯s.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t have a chance to react. He immediately fell to the floor and died.

    He died soundlessly, even though Luo Yunyang had not even raised a hand!

    When the Nie Family¡¯s head had stepped forward and talked aboutws, it had seemed as though a wave of energy had poured into the young Nie Family disciples. However, when they saw the middle-aged man copse, the fear in their hearts intensified and their breathing became even more hurried.

    Even Nie Tianyuan¡¯s face had turned slightly pale now!

    He had suddenly realized how helpless he was!

 Chapter 192 - Admitting Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 192: Admitting Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had used telekinesis to kill silently and wordlessly.

    Nie Tianyuan felt a pang in his heart as he gazed at his dead aide. His heart and abdomen felt as though they were on fire, his mouth felt dry and his throat felt parched. Ever since he had be a martial grandmaster and his younger brother had be a Martial God¡¯s disciple, no one had ever treated him this way.

    Even the fellows that wielded power in the 13 Eastern Cities would smile and act courteously whenever they saw him.

    However, someone had just murdered his trusted aide right in front of him.

    His great uncle¡¯s death might have been a little less obvious, but the middle-aged man¡¯s cause of death was clear. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t found him pleasant to the eye, so he had just killed him!

    What was even more repulsive was that Luo Yunyang had a smug look on his face and exuded the air of a ruffian. He acted as he wished, as if he was in a position of power. He made it seem like the fate of every member of the Nie Familyy in his hands, so he could do whatever he wished with it.

    Nie Tianyuan had been humiliated in front of numerous people. His dignity had been trampled overpletely!

    However, he didn¡¯t dare make a move. Deep down, he knew that the difference between him and Feng Yinglie was really big. Feng Yinglie had been his final weapon. Luo Yunyang had beaten him, so if he faced Luo Yunyang himself, he would definitely die.

    He didn¡¯t wish to die, nor could he afford to!

    Thus, he forcibly quelled the fires burning in his chest, cupped his fist with his other hand and said, ¡°Mr... Mr. Luo, the Nie Family admits its defeat. If you need anything, we will not try to stop you from getting it.¡±

    As he said this, Nie Tianyuan¡¯s face twitched. He felt as though arge rock had been dropped on his heart. He had been under too much pressure during the past few days. Although he had been brimming with confidence just a while ago, he now felt like his heart was dead.

    If he admitted defeat, then he would be absolved. He wouldn¡¯t have to face the tyrannical Luo Yunyang, he wouldn¡¯t need to bear his wrath, he wouldn¡¯t need to...

    The other members of the Nie Family standing around and watching were thunderstruck when they heard him admit defeat.

    This was the Nie Family after all!

    Even the Eight Armies and the Three Guards humored them to a certain extent. How could their family actually lower its head before one person?

    Although this was an iparable humiliation, nobody said a single word. That man¡¯s military aplishments and killing ability made everyone shiver.

    They would wait for their third uncle to return and take revenge. Waiting 10 years for revenge wasn¡¯t that difficult after all!

    Some members of the younger generation of the Nie Family were gritting their teeth, others were clenching their fists, and a lot of them were imagining a scenario where the Nie Family rose to the top once more.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Nie Tianyuan and Nie Yunxin before his eyesnded on an old man.

    He no longer remembered that old man¡¯s name, because it wasn¡¯t important to him anymore.

    Back when he had acquired the Golden Body Fluid, this man had handed it over as though he had all the authority in the world.

    When the old man felt Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze, his body started shuddering violently.

    His status within the Nie Family wasn¡¯t high, so if Luo Yunyang tried to kill him, he feared that no one would speak out on his behalf.

    As he prayed inwardly to the gods that Luo Yunyang would stop gazing at him, Luo Yunyang walked over.

    ¡°Long time no see. I hope you are doing well!¡± he said.

    The old man gritted his teeth so hard that he felt like they were going to drop. This was the first time in his entire life that he felt that he absolutely had to say something. If he didn¡¯t say anything, he feared that he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to speak ever again.

    However, his mind was inplete chaos. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... You mustn¡¯t...¡±

    As the old man stuttered, a killing intent shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. The old man felt as though his head was suddenly crushed by thousands of kilos.

    In an instant, his vision went dark and all his memories disappeared without a trace.

    Nie Tianyuan bit his lip tightly, forcing himself to maintain hisposure. He couldn¡¯t let himself show the slightest bit of hostility.

    If one wanted to achieve something, they would always find a way!

    ¡°The Nie Family is just going to admit defeat? Just like this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked calmly.

    Nie Tianyuan had never expected him to talk like this after soundlessly killing a person. He knew that, after admitting defeat, he would have to face an immense humiliation.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would ask for a yard after being given an inch. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t going to let the Nie Family save even the slightest bit of dignity.

    ¡°Stop bullying others, Luo Yunyang! Our family has already conceded. What more do you want?¡± a young man with an arrogant face said as he suddenly leapt out and pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Our third uncle is still the disciple of a Martial God. Don¡¯t you forget that!¡±

    Crash! The young man fell to the ground without a warning. Fresh blood was now dripping out of the corner of his mouth.

    He was an ordinary martial master, so his mind power was too weak to resist the power of a telekinesis grandmaster.

    Nie Yunxin was trembling violently. He had half a mind to muster all his courage and step out, but there was a small voice inside that told him that Luo Yunyang was already bloodthirsty.

    If he said anything, he would just be courting death.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, the Nie Family concedes!¡± Nie Tianyuan bowed down slowly during this deadly silence.

    Every member of the Nie Family felt like the sky was copsing. They had thought that they would just kill Luo Yunyang and get this over with.

    He had killed Nie Xin and offended their family, so he clearly had a death wish. As long as the head of the family was willing, they could use thousands of means to get rid of him and any people rted to him.

    Four martial grandmasters had already been mobilized back at the Wind-Rain Crossing, and an entire group of grandmasters had set out to assassinate him at the Long Snake Ridge.

    These influential individuals had all fought under the banner of the Nie Family. Luo Yunyang was just an ant that was supposed to be crushed under the wheels of the Nie Family¡¯s vehicle.

    ¡°Our family is willing topensate Luo Yunyang with 100 billion dayuan, 15 Six-Star Soul Fruits and three boxes of treasure.¡±

    Nie Tianyuan met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze as he said solemnly, ¡°As a way to show that the Nie Family does not intend on bing enemies with Mr. Luo, I am willing to send two of my daughters to wait on him!¡±

    As he said this, two beautiful young girls in flowing white dresses scowled. They had always been beloved among their family. How could they suddenly lead an ordinary life?

    They had never expected that their own father would treat them asmodities and give them away without even thinking about it twice!

    This sudden drop in elevation was hard to believe for the two of them.

    However, ruthlessness was a sort of strategy. They had to be just as ruthless with themselves as they were with their enemies. Nie Yunxin stared at his father as he tried to analyze what he had just said.

    In the past, he had barely been able to read between the lines, but now he had a much deeper understanding.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out next to his ear. ¡°Okay, but I still want your life!¡±

 Chapter 193 - The Last Secret

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Last Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nie Tianyuan had never expected that Luo Yunyang¡¯s request would be so crazy!

    His hands trembled as if he was a furious lion.

    He was the head of the Nie Family and a martial grandmaster, so normally he didn¡¯t even have to care about the region¡¯s militarymanders. However, this man, who had seemed like a mere bug in his eyes, actually wanted his life.

    ¡°Do you want to destroy the Nie Familypletely, Luo Yunyang?¡± Nie Tianyuan¡¯s voice was filled with rage.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the furious Nie Tianyuan as he said indifferently, ¡°We are already past the stage where either you or I must die. Now, you can go...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on an old man who had been standing beside Nie Tianyuan all along.

    The old man looked like a housekeeper. Although he seemed old, he took rather good care of himself. His palms looked like polished jade. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had been wrapped around his surroundings, he still hadn¡¯t realized that this old man wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t noticed him at all. However, when he said that he wanted to kill Nie Tianyuan, the old man suddenly emitted a faint killing intent.

    His expression was extremely calm as he watched Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°One should let others off whenever it¡¯s possible, young man. It¡¯s a pity that you never learned how to do this!¡± The old man¡¯s tone was icy, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang could sense a rather considerable pressureing from the man¡¯s body.

    Nie Tianyuan was a martial grandmaster, so he had also sensed that this old man wasn¡¯t ordinary. Although the old man standing beside him had seemed like an ant in the past, what was standing next to him right now was an ancient dire beast.

    ¡°Old Lin, you...¡± Nie Tianyuan pointed at the old man. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words.

    The old man nced at Nie Tianyuan before he said coldly, ¡°All these years, you never really qualified to be the head of this family. You are ruthless indeed, but you still can¡¯t hold a candle to your father. Your father had great skills and very strategic ideas, but his cultivation unfortunately wasn¡¯t good enough, so he died young.¡±

    Old Lin then turned his gaze to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You might be a telekinesis master, young man, but you are stillckingpared to me. My Spirit-Warding Banner currentlycks a main soul. It just so happens that you are perfect for the job. You can die in peace now!¡±

    As the old man spoke, the wrinkles on his face vanishedpletely. In an instant, he had grown 20 centimeters taller.

    Old Lin was suddenly a picture of grace and elegance.

    When some older members of the Nie Family saw his appearance, fear filled their faces.

    ¡°You... You are Blood Doctor Li Hong. You are still alive!¡± someone blurted out.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard that name. He had heard it before, so his recollection of it was extremely sharp.

    Blood Doctor Li Hong had been a scary legend among telekinesis users in the Da Alliance. In the past, he had massacred a city of more than 100,000 residents because he had wanted to draw on that atmosphere of fear to refine his telekinesis powers.

    Before this had happened, he had been one of the most famous telekinesis users in the Da Alliance. However, after this incident, the Da Alliance had dispatched more than 10 telekinesis grandmasters to hunt him down.

    Unfortunately, at least half of them had been killed.

    At the time, the entire Da Alliance¡¯s telekinesis grandmasters had suffered disastrous damage. Ultimately, Martial God Luo Kai had to lend his strength for Blood Doctor Li Hong to be killed.

    Who would expect that Li Hong, who was supposed to have died all those years ago, had actually approached the Nie Family and be their housekeeper?

    ¡°When Luo Kai pursued me, I had nowhere to go. Your father saved me by providing me with this body, which could sustain my soul.¡± Li Hong chuckled as he met Nie Tianyuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you know that your father took the initiative to seek me out?¡±

    Nie Tianyuan had had no idea about this. Besides fear, he now also felt ecstacy.

    ¡°Old Lin... No, Mr. Li. Could you please kill Luo Yunyang? He is the greatest enemy of our family. If you kill him, we will be eternally grateful to you!¡± he said with a crazed voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your eternal gratitude. If I kill him, then I will have fulfilled my promise to your father. However, I will need to find a new ce to hide after this is over. How troublesome!¡±

    Li Hong turned his gaze to Luo Yunyang. In an instant, a small jet-ck banner appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Did you know that telekinesis users actually existed back in ancient times? They banished spirits and ghosts, moved mountains, drained seas and were rumored to be omnipotent. These days, when telekinesis users use their abilities as weapons, it feels like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. One day, I will show everyone that telekinesis users are the strongest people in the world!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you will not live to see that day!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the crazed Li Hong, he realized that this fellow was really dangerous. He was actually 10 times more dangerous than Feng Yinglie.

    ¡°All these years, I have been making every effort to study the remarkable abilities of telekinesis users who banished spirits and ghosts. Today, I shall let you see something that I have cultivated: the Da Alliance¡¯s first supernatural being!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯tplete yet. It stillcks a strong soul to support it, so your soul, which contains a strong spiritual power, would be the best choice for it.¡±

    Li Hong had a deranged demeanor. He was currently staring at Luo Yunyang as though he was eyeing the perfect prey.

    Luo Yunyang could sense how formidable Li Hong was. Thus, before Li Hong could make his move, he got ready to use his mind power.

    ¡°I have a sword!¡± Luo Yunyang said, staring straight at Li Hong. Li Hong watched in confusion as a white light flew out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead.

    It was the Mind Sword!

    Li Hong instinctively let out a startled cry when he saw the small sword. He could sense the immense killing intenting from it.

    He started waving the small ck banner in his hands frantically, yet the white sh of light had already passed through the spot between his eyebrows and buried itself into his consciousness.

    As soon as his consciousness faded away, Li Hong copsed on the ground.

    When Nie Tianyuan gasped in surprise, the Mind Sword shot out once again and buried itself in his mind. Then, he was no longer aware of anything.

    His upright body fell straight to the ground.

    He was dead!

 Chapter 194 - The Second Spot On The Sky List

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Second Spot On The Sky List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Early in the morning, at an ancient castle within the jurisdiction of the 17 Western Cities, a skinny girl was wandering around the grounds slowly.

    The girl¡¯s hands were behind her back as she strolled leisurely. As she walked unhurriedly, she suddenly bent down gently and picked a rose glistening with dew.

    The flower was very beautiful, but the girl¡¯s appearance was clearly ipatible with it.

    In the garden were more than 10 servants, each of them watching the girl respectfully, not daring to utter a single word.

    ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough, Miss Alice!¡± a high-spirited, elegant man congratted the girl as he walked up to her.

    Alice nodded her head. She just clutched the rose without saying a word.

    ¡°Thanks to your current breakthrough, you are now considered the 17 Western Cities¡¯ youngest martial grandmaster ever. If I remember correctly, your breakthrough must have even broken the record of the Martial God of the 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    Alice, who was obviously immune to this sort of vehement ttery, waved her hands dismissively and said, ¡°Enough. There is still a big difference between me and the Martial God. Tell me about what¡¯s happened recently. Has Luo Yunyang be a martial grandmaster yet?¡±

    The man with the graceful demeanor smiled. ¡°How could he achieve this that fast? Not everyone has the innate talent you do, nor are they willing to work as hard! As far as I know, you are the quickest.¡±

    ¡°Today is the day the Sky List will be refreshed. The people who update it are supposed to be the most well-informed. I wonder if they know about your breakthrough yet. If they have been informed, you will definitely be on the list!¡±

    The Divine, Sky and Earth Lists were important for a great number of martialists. Even Alice paid a lot of attention to them.

    In the past, Alice had ranked 7th on the Earth List. yet now that she had ascended to the realm of grandmasters, her position would naturally no longer be the same.

    Opening her apertures and allowing her source core to link with the sky and earth had both increased her strength considerably and helped her make huge spiritual progress.

    ¡°Fetch aputer.¡±

    Aptop was brought over quickly. The webpage had already been opened for Alice.

    Alice didn¡¯t check the top of the Sky List. Instead, she scrolled down to the bottom.

    Even if she ascended to the Sky List, she would only be at the bottom of the list. Although she might be a disciple of Murat, any grandmaster that was able to climb to the Sky List was no ordinary person.

    No. 319th!

    Alice was rather satisfied with her ranking. When she saw that there were still more than 20 names below hers, a faint grin appeared at the corner of her lips.

    She recognized some of the names on the list. When she had faced these people in the past, Alice had had to treat them respectfully, despite her status.

    A grandmaster needed to be shown the respect they deserved after all.

    However, everything was different now. Alice was also a grandmaster.

    Was Luo Yunyang on the Sky List as well? This question popped up in Alice¡¯s mind like a runaway horse that had thrown off its rider and started galloping away recklessly.

    Ever since their battle, that powerful young man had remained deep in Alice¡¯s thoughts.

    Luo Yunyang would probably rank first on the Earth List. Although checking the Earth List would be very simple, Alice didn¡¯t do so. She just browsed through the names on the Sky List, trying to find Luo Yunyang¡¯s name.

    His name was not below hers.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s name wasn¡¯t among the 300 names above hers on the Earth List either!

    When she saw this, Alice felt much more rxed. She had been special ever since she had been born, yet even though she had entered the grandmaster realm, she only ranked 319th. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t stronger than her, but even if he was, it wouldn¡¯t be by much.

    Actually, there was a rather considerable gap between every position on the Sky List. Usually, a distance of 20 ces would be due to abination of factors.

    If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t on the Sky List, then that could only mean that he was stillnguishing on the Earth List.

    Alice felt pleased at the thought that she had entered the grandmaster realm before Luo Yunyang. She didn¡¯t know why she cared about this young man so much.

    The man waiting on her had an apathetic expression on his face. When he saw Alice browsing through the lists, he immediately realized what her intention was. The man wouldn¡¯t expose it, though. If he wanted to be a trusted aide, then providing his master with information right away was enough. However, if he wanted to get on her good side, then he had to learn when to keep his mouth shut.

    After some casual browsing, Alice soon reached the end of the list.

    ¡°Bitter Cultivator Dika is at 8th ce. How can this be? Wasn¡¯t he 6th?¡± Alice¡¯s face froze when she spotted a familiar name.

    She was no stranger to Bitter Cultivator Dika. He was a follower of Unrivalled Warrior Johann and Johann¡¯s favorite disciple.

    He had been cultivating bitterly his entire life and been praised by Johann as someone who could surpass him. Alice was a disciple of Murat, so she naturally had to pay attention to the Bitter Cultivator.

    She wouldn¡¯t pay much heed if his ranking rose, as his position had always been rising on the Sky List.

    However, his ranking had actually dropped by two ces. What was this all about?

    Alice quickly scrolled up and saw that the person upying the 7th spot on the Sky List was her senior sister, the Bloody-Clothed Goddess Arena!

    Her sister had ascended to the 6th spot a year ago. How could she be 7th now? Who had surpassed her?

    If her sister saw this, she would...

    Alice kept moving the mouse and proceeding up the list. She wanted to see exactly who the martial grandmaster who had rushed up the list was.

    The person at 6th ce was the master of the Great Snow Mountain called the Guardian Deity. This wasn¡¯t unexpected. However, he had also dropped by two positions.

    The person at 5th ce was Feng Yinglie, who also came from the 13 Eastern Cities. However, he used to rank 10th on the list in the past.

    Alice had been paying attention to Feng Yinglie, so she knew that he used to rank 10th. He hadn¡¯t been active in 20 years, so his ranking on the Sky List hadn¡¯t changed in 20 years either.

    It was no wonder that he had rushed up the list!

    No, something was wrong. There should have been three more people above the Guardian Deity on the list. Besides Feng Yinglie, there was also someone else who had improved.

    At the 4th ce on the Sky List was Kou Hangkong, Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s most experienced disciple and the person with the highest probability of seeding Luo Kai and bing a god-grade entity in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    He had actually been squeezed out of the 3th ce on the list by someone else.

    The 3rd spot was upied by Divine Walker Engelkoch. Alice¡¯s heart shuddered when she saw that familiar name. This man, whom she had viewed as a divine entity, had actually dropped a spot as well.

    Although it was only one spot, this could be considered an extraordinary humiliation for him.

    In the eyes of his supporters, this was something that simply wasn¡¯t allowed to happen.

    How could Divine Walker Engelkoch have dropped to 3rd ce? How could there be a stronger grandmaster than him in the world?

    Alice found it hard to maintain herposure. Her hands had already started trembling slightly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± she said in astonishment as her hands trembled on the mouse. These two words sounded extremely familiar.

 Chapter 195 - Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 195: Lovers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nie Tianyi was kneeling solemnly on the ground of a utopia-like valley. To be precise, he was kneeling outside a bamboo door.

    The bamboo door was shut, and there were no traces of life anywhere around.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the bamboo door was opened slowly and a child around the age of 13 stepped out.

    ¡°Uncle, my teacher requests that you go back and view the Sky List before you decide whether toe back or not!¡± the child said softly as it nced at Nie Tianyi.

    Nie Tianyi stared at the child. He had never expected that, after he had kneeled sincerely for so long, his senior would actually give him such an answer.

    View the Sky List... But why?

    Although Nie Tianyi didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. His senior would definitely have his reasons for saying this. Shooting his mouth off and pressing the matter would only be a naive reaction. Thus, he slowly got up and left. He wanted to visit the Sky Vision¡¯s secret website as soon as possible.

    No ordinary person knew about this secret website.

    Of course, no ordinary person would pay any heed to it either. The Divine, Sky and Earth Lists were out of the average person¡¯s league after all.

    However, martialists like Nie Tianyi were extremely familiar with them. Nie Tianyi could actually even remember the names of the people who were ahead of him on each list.

    In the past, every time the Sky List was updated, he would immediately check out his own ranking. However. this time he went straight to the top.

    The Eldest Brother¡¯s words had made him sense that there was something wrong with the Sky List. If there was a problem, it would probably be at the top.

    Kou Hangkong was 4th on the list!

    Nie Tianyi¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. Although being among the top three or top four didn¡¯t make much of a difference to him, for a person such as the Eldest Brother, there was a considerable difference between the 3rd and 4th ce.

    The top three people on the Sky List had always been considered reserves of the Divine List. Actually, the people who had narrowly made the Divine List sometimes were not even a match for the Sky List¡¯s top three powerhouses.

    However, his own Eldest Brother had actually fallen below the Sky List¡¯s top three.

    Could the Eldest Brother be preparing to properly cultivate in seclusion so that he could reim his spot among the top three as soon as his cultivation base advanced?

    Nie Tianyi had just thought about this, when he noticed the name upying the second spot on the Sky List¡ªLuo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang actually ranked 2nd on the Sky List. How was this possible?

    How could he rank 2nd on the Sky List? Compared to the other powerhouses on the list, he...

    When Nie Tianyi recalled Luo Yunyang¡¯s outstanding recent sesses, he suddenly felt dejected. Although his desire for revenge hadn¡¯t changed, he now saw his enemy as an immovable pir.

    When hepared himself to this pir, he realized that there was a really wide gap between them.

    Although he was the disciple of a Martial God, his master had more than 10 disciples. Plus, Nie Tianyi wasn¡¯t among his favorites. How could the Martial God lower himself for Nie Tianyi¡¯s sake just to mingle with a martial grandmaster? That would be simply unimaginable!

    If his master didn¡¯t take action though, how would...

    Nie Tianyi leaned back helplessly. His breathing had suddenly be hurried.

    The updated Sky List was a huge shock for the entire world. This sort of thing only happened among a few top powerhouses. The Sky List was just a legend for ordinary martialists.

    Regardless of the rank of a martial grandmaster, there were just some people one couldn¡¯t offend.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at Chang¡¯an, Luo Yunyang was sitting quietly in a small building at the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s General Headquarters. Beside him, his sister Luo Dong¡¯er was holding on to her toys. Her chimingughter could be heard from time to time.

    Being back home felt great!

    Lu Qubing hadn¡¯t met Luo Yunyang as soon as he had killed Nie Tianyuan, and no other big shot from Shen¡¯du had approached him either. They had all acted as if the head of the Nie Family hadn¡¯t died.

    The only person who had met Luo Yunyang was a subordinate of Lu Qubing¡¯s, who had passed on the message that Luo Yunyang¡¯s vacation hadn¡¯t ended yet and told him to return home and finish it there.

    Luo Yunyang had already aplished his goal. However, he knew that Lu Qubing would have to face a lot of pressure because of this, so he didn¡¯t try to haggle. He just flew back to Chang¡¯an immediately.

    As soon as he had returned to Chang¡¯an, the me Emperor had happily invited him over for a round of drinks. Although the old man talked a lot, his alcohol tolerance was mediocre.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, brother. Hurry up and take me out. I still have to be a flower girl today. I can¡¯t bete!¡± Excitement shone on Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s face as she said this.

    Luo Yunyang pinched Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cheeks lightly and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Your brother will take you there right away.¡±

    It had only been two days since Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, so he hadn¡¯t had the time to tidy up his rewards from his journey yet. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really want to go out, but there were certain matters that he had to attend to.

    For example, he had no choice but to attend this wedding.

    Zhu Yan and Gu Qianqian were getting married. This quarrelsome, but loving couple had finally decided to host a formal wedding ceremony.

    Luo Yunyang was delighted for them, so he had readily epted the invitation as soon as he had received it.

    Plus, he would also y a rather special role at the ceremony¡ª he would be the best man!

    ¡°Everyone says that you are the hero of the 13 Eastern Cities. I will be especially proud to be apanying you.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er was smiling wide in the white dress that Shen Yunying had bought for her.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°We shall see about that...¡±

    As a young powerhouse who had fully disyed his capabilities in Mei¡¯ya City, he did indeed have quite a reputation among the 13 Eastern Cities.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really like being scrutinized like a rare animal. Therefore, he unleashed some of his mind power as soon as he stepped out.

    Thanks to the effect of his mind power, anyone who was familiar with him could see him clearly, while anyone that wasn¡¯t familiar with him would only see an ordinary teenager.

    Zhu Yan was a decent man with a good reputation among the Rising Dragon Army, so there was quite a number of Rising Dragon Army soldiers helping out at his home. Everything was ready, so all Luo Yunyang had to do as the best man was sit with a few familiar faces and engage in idle chatter.

    Although this was supposed to be just idle chatter, each of those fellows seemed to be looking at Luo Yunyang with reverence.

    The apartment Zhu Yan rented had two rooms and a hall. It was a little cramped, as some tall buildings were crowding it from the front and back. Sunlight was a rare sight there.

    However, being able to rent an apartment in Chang¡¯an was still remarkable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to escort the bride!¡± Zhu Yan looked high-spirited in his formal clothes. He called out to Luo Yunyang before waving at his friends and rtives.

    The bride-escorting procession was both lively and grandiose. Everyone was chatting andughing happily, and in no time they had already reached the hotel where Gu Qianqian was waiting.

    Luo Yunyang was just like an ordinary best man on his way to escort the bride. He wasughing and calling out boisterously, enjoying himself to the fullest.

    However, while he was having fun, a group of men with stern expressions suddenly walked over.

 Chapter 196 - An Ancient Martial Family

    <h4>Chapter 196: An Ancient Martial Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you think the bridesmaid is pretty?¡± Although the wedding ceremony had yet to begin, there was already a lot of noise.

    Gu Qianqian seemed like a carefree person, yet deep down she was a kind-hearted woman that understood others. Her personality allowed her to be on good terms with a lot of people. The bridesmaids were all young, beautiful women that pleased the eye.

    Xi Cunrong had a faint smile on her face. She was very close to Gu Qianqian, so it was only natural that she would be a bridesmaid at the ceremony.

    A hint of disdain shed across her eyes when she saw the noisy bunch of Rising Dragon Army elite martialists.

    Gu Qianqian had mysteriously mentioned to the women still looking for a partner that a first-rate bachelor would attend the party. She really hoped that her sisters would grab this opportunity.

    Xi Cunrong was considered a goddess by most of the guests, so she had attracted a bunch of rowdy catcalls. There was a number of people who urged her not to miss this chance.

    There was a golden bachelor at the party after all!

    Deep down, Xi Cunrong felt that this was beneath her, so she just stood aside with an apathetic expression. However, despite her furrowed eyebrows and scowling expression, she still had an extremely beautiful face and entuated figure. Words like beautiful, pretty and gorgeous weren¡¯t enough to describe her.

    No matter how hard she tried to keep a low profile, she still attracted the eyes of the guests. The gazes of the young men present were particrly disgusting. She actually felt as though she was naked whenever they got close to her.

    Unfortunately, Xi Curong believed that these people were way below her standards.

    Therefore, although she put on a smile, her pride was running rampant beneath the surface. These men were a thousand miles apart from her.

    ¡°Hop on, hop on. The bride has alreadye out. Get in the car!¡± a loud person in charge of the wedding ceremony urged everyone amidst the boisterous ruckus.

    Ever since the apocalypse, the importance that people attached to wedding ceremonies had increased. Such an amazing time period in one¡¯s life just couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    ¡°Everyone stop right there!¡± a stern voice shouted.

    As the groom, Zhu Yan was the protagonist of the day, so he had every right to be calling out excitedly to his friends and rtives.

    This day was one of the most important days of his life.

    Ever since he had experienced that critical incident in Zu Long¡¯s tomb, he had been looking forward to this warm, peaceful life. That day was an extremely important day, so he hoped that his wedding ceremony would go well.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that someone woulde and cause trouble just when he was about to escort his bride to the ceremony. Zhu Yan was rather put off by this.

    The Rising Dragon Army elite martialists who were on good terms with Zhu Yan all red angrily in the direction of the voice. If the people who had caused this disturbance didn¡¯t give a proper exnation, they wouldn¡¯t let this matter go easily.

    Luo Yunyang was a little pissed. Zhu Yan, one of his few good friends, was getting married. How could anyone actually try to cause trouble at his wedding?

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± A tall bulky man stepped forward. He was Ma Yaozu, a good friend of Zhu Yan¡¯s and the Rising Dragon Army elite martialist in charge of the wedding ceremony.

    The man who had spoken pped Ma Yaozu across the face. His action was too sudden, so Ma Yaozu didn¡¯t have any time to react. One thing was certain, though. That man was definitely more agile than Ma Yaozu.

    Although Ma Yaozu had been hit by others in the past, he had never felt so humiliated before.

    ¡°You f*cking dare hit me?¡± As he bellowed, Ma Yaozu stepped forward and threw a punch.

    Although Luo Yunyang thought that his punch wasn¡¯t much, an ordinary person would have thought that Ma Yaozu could bend steel and split rocks with his fist. However, this was Zhu Yan¡¯s wedding ceremony, so Ma Yaozu had tried to be lenient.

    As he threw this punch, the young man who had pped Ma Yaozu said coldly, ¡°A grain of rice like you can¡¯t hold a candle to me!¡±

    While he spoke, the man raised his own fist to meet Ma Yaozu¡¯s punch.

    When their fists collided, Ma Yaozu was pushed back seven steps in an instant. If someone had not supported him from behind in time, he would have crashed against the ground.

    Among all of Zhu Yan¡¯s friends in attendance, Ma Yaozu could be considered one of the strongest fighters. When the others saw that he couldn¡¯t even take a punch from this troublemaker, they all froze for a second.

    ¡°Who are you people? Are you doing this to provoke the Rising Dragon Army?¡± a Rising Dragon Army Lieutenant Colonel asked as he took a step forward.

    ¡°The Rising Dragon Army? Ha ha ha! How impressive! Hearing that name makes me tremble all over!¡± The young man who had attacked firstughed impudently, his disdain clear on his face.

    A sh of anger glinted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as a middle-aged man in ck clothes said, ¡°Stop fooling around, Old Nine!¡±

    His gaze thennded on Gu Qianqian. ¡°You are part of the Gu Family, Little 17. You can never change this. Now, follow me back to your family.¡±

    Then, the man raised his head and turned to nce at the Rising Dragon Army Lieutenant Colonel.

    A rather intelligent-looking man standing behind the middle-aged man stepped forward quickly and said, ¡°I am a high-ranking executive working at the consul¡¯s office. I¡¯m here on behalf of the consul. I will be handling this matter for Mr. Gu. I suggest that everyone leaves this ce immediately.¡±

    The consul¡¯s office held the highest authority in any city in the Da Alliance. Although the man wasn¡¯t able tomand the Rising Dragon Army, a high-ranking executive wasn¡¯t someone an ordinary elite martialist couldpare to.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyebrows arched up as he stared at the middle-aged man. Although the man¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t prominent, he was actually a top-notch martial master.

    It seemed like the Gu Family had some kind of influence.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to make a move, the high-ranking executive added, ¡°Make no mistake. The internal issues of an ancient martial family don¡¯t involve us.¡±

    The words ¡®ancient martial family¡¯ confused a lot of people. However, the lieutenant colonel¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had obviously heard about this before.

    ¡°In terms of seniority, I should probably be calling you uncle. However, my father has been disowned by the Gu Family, so I don¡¯t think we are rted anymore,¡± Gu Qianqian suddenly said loudly in a determined voice. ¡°We have long broken off all ties. Why have youe here to interfere with my life?¡±

    ¡°This is impudent! How dare you speak to me this way! If you weren¡¯t so young, I would have already pped you!¡± the middle-aged man said coldly. ¡°You still have Gu blood running in your veins, so your marriage isn¡¯t something you can decide on your own. Our family has already fixed you up with a good partner.¡±

    ¡°You shall return with me today. In three days, you will marry into the Cen Family and be their youngdy. Think about it for a second. Think of what a big honor it would be.¡±

    As the middle-aged man was speaking, Luo Yunyang heard a few young Gu Family members whispering. ¡°I never expected this wretch to be so pretty. It¡¯s such a waste that she will be marrying a fool. The beauty and the pig... What a pity!¡±

    When he heard this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed with cold anger.

 Chapter 197 - Oppression

    <h4>Chapter 197: Oppression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You... What did you say?¡± Gu Qianqian asked in disbelief, pointing at the middle-aged man.

    To Gu Qianqian, the Gu Family was just a distant n, so she had always felt like she had nothing to do with it.

    Back when her father had been banished from this family, all his martial techniques had been revoked before he had been disowned.

    Then, he had only lived for about 10 more years before dying of an illness under impoverished circumstances. Her mother, who had suffered bitter hardships to bring her up, had also passed away a few years earlier.

    When Gu Qianqian had met Zhu Yan, she had felt like her nightmare was finally over. She had been about to move forward and find her own happiness. She had never expected that the Gu Family would actually appear at such a time.

    ¡°I no longer have any ties to the Gu Family, so please go back to where you came from and don¡¯t interfere with my life again.¡± Gu Qianqian inhaled sharply as she expressed her own resolute opinion.

    Zhu Yan stood by Gu Qianqian¡¯s side, using his strong arm to support her slightly trembling body.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t wee here. Please leave!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er and Gu Qianqian were good friends, so when she saw her beloved older sister break into tears, little Luo Dong¡¯er immediately berated the Gu Family.

    Although she was just an inconspicuous flower girl, her chiding encouraged the Rising Dragon Army and the Heaven Pass Corporation.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    These furious words did not make the Gu Family angry. On the contrary, they all suddenly started tough heartily. They looked like celestial beings standing on a high pedestal, looking down on a bunch of ants struggling not to get stomped on.

    ¡°It seems like the Da Alliance isn¡¯t very friendly with ancient martial families!¡± the Gu Family¡¯s uncle said in an indifferent, yet menacing tone.

    The high-ranking executive who had apanied them had an extremely ghastly expression on his face. There was even a hint of fear on his face as he exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Gu. This is just a misunderstanding between some small timers. Please don¡¯t worry. I will help you settle this immediately. Ha ha ha!¡±

    Suddenly, he fixed his gaze on Zhu Yan and the others. ¡°If any of you say anything else, I will immediately report this to your superiors and evict you from Chang¡¯an City.¡±

    Being evicted from Chang¡¯an City was a very intimidating punishment.

    Chang¡¯an was humanity¡¯s strongest steel fort after all. Countless people with Luo Yunyang¡¯s past, who had led ordinary lives in small ces like Donglu Town, had strived their hardest in hopes of entering Chang¡¯an.

    All these people had old friends and rtives. All these people had families. Therefore, everyone immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Take her away!¡± the Gu Family¡¯s uncle waved his sleeves as he spoke in an irrefutable tone. ¡°Kill anyone who dares to try and stop us!¡±

    He was an extremely aggressive man who uttered the word ¡®kill¡¯ with an overbearing intent.

    Xi Cunrong felt anger well up inside her along with a sort of fear. This was the sort of fear one felt when facing a colossal monster.

    As a beautiful youngdy, she had a lot of high-level suitors, such as heirs of certain financial groups and other important individuals. However, she had never encountered such a situation before.

    This was an unreasonable form of oppression. It was just pure tyranny...

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you will really dare!¡± Zhu Yan strode in front of Gu Qianqian furiously, like an angry lion guarding its territory.

    The members of the Gu Family stared at him with disgust in their eyes, as if they were looking at the most ignorant idiot in the world.

    ¡°You are all bad people!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er eximed righteously, addressing a male member of the Gu Family who was standing next to her.

    ¡°He he... You will see what a bad person is really like, little wretch!¡± the man shed her a vulgar grin as his hands moved to Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s tender face.

    He was a martial master, so his hands, which were enveloped by a scarlet glow, could even melt gold. If they got close to Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s face, then she would regret this day for the rest of her life.

    Nobody had imagined that this young man from the Gu Family would actually try to strike a little girl. Everyone around was unable to react. All they could do was cry out in rm.

    When his palms were about an inch away from Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s face, a hand suddenly grabbed his arm.

    A sharp snapping sound was heard as the man¡¯s arm was broken. The man opened his mouth and let out a mournful wail.

    As he cried out, a fist struck him hard in the stomach and he copsed on the ground. Although he was grimacing in pain, he was unable to make a sound.

    The entire Gu Family was stunned by this sudden turn of events. Although an ancient martial family like them did not appear often, they did not think much of the profane 13 Eastern Cities.

    In their opinion, they were superior, so the people of the 13 Eastern Cities should be offering themselves up on a tter.

    However, one of their own had actually been struck!

    A few family members rushed over to Luo Yunyang furiously. The Gu Family¡¯s uncle was an experienced man who had seen most of the world, so based on the efficient way Luo Yunyang had acted, he could tell that they had encountered a difficult adversary.

    ¡°Everyone stop right there!¡± he said as he red at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Since you decided to get involved in the internal affairs of the Gu Family, you might as well tell us your name!¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored the man and reached out with his hand to pat Luo Dong¡¯er. ¡°You little wretch! Why do you waste your time trying to talk sense into animals? If a dog doesn¡¯t understand sh*t, it¡¯s not the dog¡¯s fault. You are in the wrong for trying to y music to a cow!¡±

    Every single member of the Gu Family flushed red. They were all itching to smash Luo Yunyang to smithereens.

    This fellow was just repulsive!

    ¡°Sir, I am a high-ranking executive working at the consul¡¯s office. I have to urge you not to interfere. Otherwise, the consul¡¯s office will have to deal with this,¡± the middle-aged man who hade with the Gu Family reminded Luo Yunyang in a bid to patch things up when he realized that things were going south.

    Luo Yunyang red at the middle-aged man and said icily, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The man hadn¡¯t been able to recognize Luo Yunyang because he had been using his mind power. However, a person of his status had never been chided this way before. Although he was trying to smooth things over, he couldn¡¯t just let anyone offend him in this way.

    If the middle-aged man could, he would have immediately seized that rude fe!

    The Gu Family¡¯s uncle wasn¡¯t an impulsive man. However, he hadn¡¯t seen this young man speak before, and now that he had, he wondered if perhaps he was someone who possessed some power.

    As this thought crossed his mind, he didn¡¯t dare speak rashly anymore. Instead, he watched Luo Yunyang gravely. He suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t see through him.

    Deep down, he had a feeling that there was a big difference between the two of them.

    ¡°Are you... Are you trying to make an enemy out of the Gu Family?¡± the Gu Family¡¯s uncle muttered before he proimed, ¡°The enemies of our family end up dead!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Getting Lost Completely

    <h4>Chapter 198: Getting Lost Completely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang red wordlessly at the Gu Family¡¯s uncle, who felt a wave of pressure radiate from his body.

    This formless pressure caused the old man¡¯s body to start trembling. He wanted to resist, so he inwardly kept trying to egg himself on...

    However, all his effort was pointless. Luo Yunyang, who was standing in front of him, scared him out of his mind. His fear pervaded the deepest parts of his heart like a snake hidden beneath his skin and flesh, sticking to his bones as it slowly slithered across his body. He suddenly felt his legs go weak and refuse to listen to his orders. He unconsciously started to bend down. No matter how much he tried to force himself to stand straight, he still couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground.

    This kind of strength was able to crush one¡¯s will. That fellow was really scary, and his strength was extremely difficult to withstand.

    ¡°You... You are a grandmaster!¡±

    The old man¡¯s teeth were chattering a little. As he yelled out, every male member of the Gu Family turned pale. They all convulsed in fear, as if they were at a loss.

    Although there was nock of grandmasters in that ancient martial family, each of them was even higher up thatdder. Grandmasters were simply trashpared to them!

    In their eyes, Gu Qianqian was an object to be used at the right time. The fact that she was useful meant that they could do as they pleased and exploit her as they saw fit.

    However, they had not expected that there would actually be a grandmaster-level entity at this in wedding ceremony.

    The high-ranking executive¡¯s face had turned red. Now he understood why this young man had just called them animals. He had received a scolding for no reason, yet no one would bicker with him about it. Grandmasters stood at the top of Chang¡¯an City¡¯s socialdder.

    Why would the consul¡¯s office offend a martial grandmaster over a subordinate like him? That would simply be a joke!

    ¡°Who cares if you are a martial grandmaster? Just let Gu Qianqian return to her family. This is the will of the Gu Family elders. You... You should back out now. The Gu Family will let bygones be bygones and act as if nothing has happened!¡±

    The voice of the Gu Family¡¯s uncle suddenly turned somewhat fierce. ¡°Otherwise, your entire family will be exterminated!¡±

    The killing intent in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes intensified several times as he stared at the crazed old man. Then, he unleashed his telekic ability without hesitation, causing a wave of power to rush into the old man¡¯s source core.

    The source core was the source of a martial master¡¯s power, so it was naturally extremely strong. However, the wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power shattered it immediately.

    The instant his source core shattered, the old man crashed hard against the floor andy there paralyzed. He looked like an old tree that had suddenly been hit by a snowstorm and left with only a few withered branches. His appearance and spirit were no longer as they had been in the past. From that day on, he would be reduced to an invalid.

    Although this was a result of attending to his family¡¯s affairs, he knew all too well what the status of a handicapped person was within that ancient martial family. If nothing had happened to him, he would have been able to call the wind and summon the rain. However, now that he had be an invalid, the way the world treated him would be strange. People like him were not afraid of being used by others. They were only afraid of being useless!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡±

    The younger members of the Gu Family were all scared sh*tless by this point. Although they were used to their overbearing, tyrannical ways, this sort of oppression made them want to hide away.

    ¡°Everyone break an arm and scram!¡± Luo Yunyang said in an indifferent tone as he watched the younger members of the Gu Family try to hide.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t bully others like that!¡± a young man from the Gu Family said as he stepped forward. These words had barely left his mouth, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists smashed into his body.

    The young man, who was unable to hold his own, was beaten to a cripple.

    The other young members of the Gu Family stared at the sight before them in shock. They had never imagined that someone would treat them so roughly!

    A young man brandished his fist and smashed it into his other arm. The sound of bones snapping immediately reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sir, the Gu Family will concede this time. However, you did not tell us your name. We need to give our family a proper report when we return,¡± said a delicate-looking young man with a cold expression in his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Very good. Daddy loves straightforward people! Listen up! I am Luo Yunyang, so if you have the guts, you can find me at the Rising Dragon Army. I will be shouldering the responsibility of this whole issue with Gu Qianqian!¡±

    A disbelieving expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face. He believed that he had heard this name before, but he wasn¡¯t able to recall it immediately.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang? You are Luo Yunyang? You rank 2nd on the Sky List! My name is Gu Zai. I was in the wrong, but... Just because you hold the 2nd spot on the Sky List, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do anything you want. Our ancient martial family won¡¯t leave this matter as is!¡± the paralyzed old man lying on the floor blurted out hysterically.

    The entire Gu Family left, each person breaking an arm before leaving. Luo Yunyang had already dispelled his mind power. He had told them his name, so there was no longer any point in using this technique.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Zhu Yan said sincerely as he walked over to Luo Yunyang. Although he didn¡¯t say anything else, everyone could understand what he was thinking.

    If Luo Yunyang asked Zhu Yan to sacrifice his life for him, Zhu Yan would do it without hesitation. Gu Qianqian had already told him about the status of these ancient martial families, yet Luo Yunyang had shouldered the entire burden of this incident on his behalf.

    ¡°You should save any emotional words you want to say for Gu Qianqian!¡± Luo Yunyang teased Zhu Yan, punching him yfully on the shoulder with augh.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang had revealed his true identity, thedies of the Heaven Pass Corporation had surrounded him like bees around a pot of honey. They had all seen Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance in Mei¡¯ya City, so they knew all about his abilities.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang had a huge headache!

    At first, Xi Cunrong tried to act a bit more reserved. How could a goddess like her take the initiative and act friendly after all? Her superiorityplex made her unwilling to walk over and fawn over Luo Yunyang. However, as she watched the number of girls flocking around Luo Yunyang increase, she couldn¡¯t remain unperturbed anymore.

    Outstanding men were a scarce resource. Plus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy had caused the Gu Family to call him a grandmaster. That young man¡¯s aura made Xi Cunrong¡¯s eyes flutter. Suddenly, she felt as if a small ze had started to flicker within her heart.

    The rest of the wedding procession went smoothly. When it ended, Luo Yunyang took the hand of his extremely excited little sister and walked home, feeling a little exhausted.

    Judging by his Constitution, he could even fight off two or three martial grandmasters without a problem. However, he had still been unable to withstand the throngs of passionate female guests at the wedding.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used an intimidation technique at the end, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away.

    He had just handed over Dong¡¯er to his mother Shen Yunying and was about to get some rest, when hismunication device suddenly rang.

    It was Lu Qubing!

    When he saw the name disyed on the device, Luo Yunyang raised his eyebrows slightly and answered the call. ¡°Viceroy!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt a deep respect for Lu Qubing.

    ¡°Kid, I heard that you did a good deed that made everyone happy. Ha ha ha!¡± Lu Qubing teased him.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled faintly. ¡°Some people were being too overbearing, so someone had to teach them a lesson.¡±

    Lu Qubingughed. ¡°Ancient martial families and sects have been looking down on the Da Alliance more and more these days and bing increasingly overbearing in certain areas. The former Blood Strike Guard Commissar died mysteriously right after offending them. Some people have been suggesting that you should be the next Blood Strike Guard Commissar. Do you think you have the guts for it?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be. When have I ever been afraid of anything?¡± Luo Yunyang said without thinking as he recalled that day¡¯s events.

 Chapter 199 - The Blood Strike Guard Commissar

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Blood Strike Guard Commissar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Eight Armies and Three Guards were practically the Da Alliance¡¯s strongest forces in the 13 Eastern Cities. These forces stood towering over a great number of dire beasts and guarded the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Themanders of the Eight Armies were called Viceroys. Each Viceroy possessed so much power in the 13 Eastern Cities that they could even make the earth tremble beneath their feet.

    Although the Three Guards were slightly weaker, they were in charge of the internal order of the 13 Eastern Cities. For example, Shi Tiaochen, who belonged to the Koi Guard, was a figure a lot of people feared. Themanders of the Three Guards were called Commissars.

    Both the leaders of the Eight Armies and the Three Guards were considered very powerful.

    Therefore, if Luo Yunyang became the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, he would be a big shot in the 13 Eastern Cities, perhaps even the entire Da Alliance.

    The Koi Guard was in charge of maintaining order in the Da Alliance, the Flood Dragon Guard was in charge of its defence, and the Blood Strike Guard was responsible for handling matters rted to the various ancient martial families and influential sects.

    To put it simply, the Blood Strike Guard was the only organization in the 13 Eastern Cities that suppressed those influential sects and families.

    The Blood Strike Guard Commissar had to be a grandmaster. If a grandmaster had died in such an unexpected, mysterious way, one could imagine how unreasonable those powerful ancient families and influential sects had be.

    Luo Yunyang ended the call. The incident at Zhu Yan¡¯s wedding earlier that day was still fresh in his mind. If he hadn¡¯t been there, Zhu Yan¡¯s wedding would have probably been halted by force.

    Zhu Yan might even have died!

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang had seen or heard of the Gu Family, the extremely aggressive way that they had acted had showed him the tyrannical ways of these ancient martial families.

    This wasn¡¯t just any ordinary tyranny!

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang had never intended on saving the world by himself. However, although he wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s savior, he at least knew how to conduct himself with integrity.

    Even though being the Blood Strike Guard Commissar would be dangerous, if he upied this position, he would have some power that would truly belong to him.

    A big shot needed to have both the god-like strength to suppress everyone else and a huge team to support them.

    As these thoughts revolved around his mind, Luo Yunyang retrieved a ck notebook from his storage pouch.

    This notebook, which had been left behind by Blood Doctor Li Hong, contained the man¡¯s lifelong research on telekic abilities. When the Blood Doctor had died at the hands of Luo Yunyang, this set of insights had naturally be Luo Yunyang¡¯s spoils of war.

    Although Blood Doctor Li Hong had been a disgusting man, his research on telekinesis was an eye-opener for Luo Yunyang.

    ording to the excerpts in the notebook, Li Hong had believed that, besides controlling objects, human telekic abilities could also be used to form supernatural beings during a battle.

    However, the level of mind power required to form such supernatural beings was really high. Actually, Li Hong believed that he would not reach that level, even if he cultivated for an entire lifetime.

    Therefore, he had thought of gathering huge quantities of consciousness and mind power and using them to create a supernatural being.

    This research had resulted in a Ghost-Refining Technique that Li Hong would be able to asionally use on people. At first, Li Hong had thought that this sort of technique was rather senseless. However, he had gradually discovered during his research that those so-called supernatural beings were actually a human¡¯s consciousness and mind power.

    When people died, their consciousness dissipated and their light was extinguished. However, the consciousness of people with high levels of mind power would condense after their death and they would be ghosts.

    Some people who had suffered a huge injustice before dying could also form malicious spirits.

    If this research had been published before the apocalypse, it would have naturally received a lot of criticism. However, after the arrival of the apocalypse and the rise of spiritual powers, it would be easier for most people to ept.

    After going through the notebook once, Luo Yunyang retrieved Li Hong¡¯s Spirit-Warding Banner.

    The Spirit-Warding Banner was an item Li Hong had spent many years refining. The outline of a horned demon was faintly discernible on the small jet-ck banner.

    ording to Li Hong¡¯s notebook, he had ughtered 21 telekinesis grandmasters, 360 telekinesis masters, 4,560 telekinesis users, and over 30,000 ordinary humans.

    The consciousness of all those people had been absorbed bit by bit by the Spirit-Warding Banner, until the banner had reached its current form.

    The single-horned spirit could attack both physically and spiritually, as well as pass through fire and water as if it were treading on t ground.

    If one excluded any domains that hadn¡¯t been formed yet, this spirit could be considered the equivalent of a god-grade existence.

    As these thoughts buzzed around in his head, Luo Yunyang nced at the life-like horned demon on the Spirit-Warding Banner. He had concluded that following Li Hong¡¯s method to control the horned demon would be the safest way.

    However, he could faintly sense that this method would cause him some trouble in the future. A person like Li Hong would definitely leave something harmful in his notes for other people to find. Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to determine if whatever was installed would be life-threatening.

    An alternative method would be to slowly absorb the spiritual power within the Spirit-Warding Banner and use the Mind Sword to behead that spirit. However, in that case, Luo Yunyang might not be able to absorb more than 1/10th of the spiritual power within the Spirit-Warding Banner.

    Luo Yunyang had been contemting over these two methods ever since he had killed Li Hong, yet he had still not made a decision.

    That day, after he had ascertained that he would be the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, he finally made his decision. Although refining the horned demon within the Spirit-Warding Banner might be dangerous, he believed that if he could kill Li Hong with his Mind Sword, killing the horned demon wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    After making up his mind, Luo Yunyang left his family¡¯s vi quietly and stepped into the cultivation room the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters had prepared for him.

    The cultivation room, which was the size of a basketball court, was dense with sixth factor. Luo Yunyang loosened his joints and muscles before he started using the technique ording to Li Hong¡¯s excerpts and urged his mind power into the ck Spirit-Warding Banner.

    Although his current mind power could even move a small hill, the instant it entered the Spirit-Warding Banner, Luo Yunyang felt an immense dread fill his heart.

    If the situation within the Spirit-Warding Banner could be put into words, it would simply be described as pure evil!

    It was an incessant evil that made one feel indescribable fear and dread!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current objective was that horned demon. Only by using his own mind power to subdue the demon would he be able to have control over the Spirit-Warding Banner.

    Although the Spirit-Warding Banner was very small, when his mind power and consciousness entered, it felt as though its inside was apletely different world. Luo Yunyang treaded very carefully, advancing gradually and settling in with every step.

    As soon as his consciousness entered the Spirit-Warding Banner, an ominous glow reced the two eyes of the horned demon.

    This glow made the demon¡¯s sinister face look even more evil.

 Chapter 200 - Dividing The Soul

    <h4>Chapter 200: Dividing The Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The boundless evil energy surged all around Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness. Although it didn¡¯t harm his consciousness much, it still made him feel ufortable.

    Luo Yunyang walked for 15 minutes amidst that surging evil energy before he saw a horned demon created out of the concentrated evil energy.

    The horned demon on the Spirit-Warding Banner had only been about the size of a palm, yet Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness now thought that it was at least 1,000 meters tall!

    How much concentrated consciousness had been required to form this 1,000-meter tall, horned demon?

    As he nced at the strange demon, a heartfelt admiration for Blood Doctor Li Hong filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. Although his methods weren¡¯t proper, he had indeed been a powerhouse of his generation that hade up with a really strange method.

    After making sure that the horned demon didn¡¯t pose much of a threat, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness leapt on it.

    As long as his consciousness was able to control the horned demon, he would be able to effortlessly wield the Spirit-Warding Banner and make the horned demon rush into battle on his behalf.

    The horned demon would be an extremely capable henchman.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was about tond on the demon, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling flood his heart.

    Although this sensation crept up suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements were very decisive. He retreated instantly without even taking the time to think about it.

    ¡°Are you trying to escape? Toote!¡± a cold voice said as the horned demon opened its mouth and an attractive force sucked Luo Yunyang inside.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang realized that his consciousness had appeared inside the body, which was already made out of a concentrated mass of consciousness.

    After an rming instant, Luo Yunyang suddenly calmed down and studied the onught of consciousness around him quietly before saying rather calmly, ¡°Li Hong.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You regained yourposure really fast. You are really extraordinary, young man. Very admirable, indeed!¡±

    ¡°The Mind Sword didn¡¯t manage to kill you?¡± Luo Yunyang asked when he sensed Li Hong¡¯s consciousness inside the horned demon.

    ¡°You killed me, young man! But you also didn¡¯t!¡± Li Hong said in a somewhat pleased manner as heughed. ¡°The fact that you actually managed to master the Mind Sword really surprised me. I have also read written ounts on things like the Mind Sword, but trying to master them is really difficult.¡±

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t try, practically all telekinesis masters believe that it is impossible. Nobody is able to possess such powerful telekic abilities before bing a telekinesis grandmaster. The Mind Sword must be one of very few unrivalled methods below a god-grade level.¡±

    Suddenly, Li Hong added softly in a toneced with anticipation, ¡°From this day on, it will belong to me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang observed Li Hong¡¯s consciousness as he said indifferently, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you didn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You have never been pursued by a Martial God before, kid, so you have no idea how scary a Martial God can be. You also don¡¯t know what someone who has been chased by a Martial God fears the most. Let me tell you this... As someone who has been chased and attacked by a Martial God, what I am most afraid of is beingpletely exterminated. That is why I focused on researching ways to preserve life.¡±

    Then, Li Hong added with an air of smugness, ¡°The purer a human¡¯s consciousness is, the better. However, as long as there is an investment, a person¡¯s consciousness can be split up. Take me for example. 10 years ago, I divided my consciousness into two. One half remained in my own body, while the other half was ced in this horned demon.¡±

    ¡°This way, even if someone killed me, I would be able to live on within the consciousness of this demon.¡±

    ¡°I was really surprised when you killed me. I could have kept fighting at the time, but I chose to stall instead. Do you know why? Because I had my eye on you. Your telekic and martial techniques were well-cultivated, and your natural aptitude was outstanding. You were like a gift from heaven! Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°As long as I possess you sessfully, nobody in this world will know that I am Li Hong. They will think that I am just an unrivalled hero called Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Although your telekic abilities are pretty decent, we have entered the body of the horned demon now, so the two of us can be considered a whole. Even if you use the Mind Sword, you won¡¯t be able to cut me down, because you and I are one. If you form the Mind Sword, I will also be a part of it!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang believed Li Hong¡¯s words, this didn¡¯t mean that he would back down. As soon as he used the Mind Sword method, his mind power forged a sword. However, Luo Yunyang could sense clearly another will within the Mind Sword that was created.

    This will belonged to Li Hong.

    ¡°What a powerful Mind Sword! I really like it. Thank you for the present, kid. Now just go in peace. Don¡¯t worry about your family. I will treat them well! Ha ha...¡± Li Hong¡¯s will roared withughter before it tried to envelop Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness.

    Using the Mind Sword was difficult. Plus, it seemed like there was a rather wide gap between him and Li Hong in terms of mind power. Although Li Hong had justunched this attack, Luo Yunyang could sense his hold on the Mind Sword loosening quite a bit.

    The moment the Mind Sword waspletely controlled by Li Hong¡¯s will, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness would cease to exist in that ce.

    What could he do?

    The first thing Luo Yunyang thought of was his attribute regtor. He could use it to adjust his Mind Attribute after all.

    Luo Yunyang had only raised his Mind Attribute a little before he had entered the Spirit-Warding Banner, so he needed to increase it again.

    When the attribute regtor was opened and Luo Yunyang saw the dialogue box within his consciousness, he felt relieved.

    However, when his Mind Attribute was raised to the max, he realized that the struggle between Li Hong and him hadn¡¯t seemed to change.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! How did your telekic powers suddenly improve, kid? Seems like you have some hidden tricks up your sleeve. It won¡¯t be any use, though. I have been a telekinesis grandmaster for many years, so there is no way your powers can surpass mine. If you surrender, I will look after your family on your behalf. If you don¡¯t, I will make them wish they were dead instead!¡±

    Li Hong snarled with a victorious demeanor. He had also answered Luo Yunyang¡¯s question by telling him that his umted experience wasn¡¯t enough.

    Compared to Li Hong, Luo Yunyang¡¯s umted experience was inadequate.

    What could he do?

    Should he keep increasing his Mind Attribute? It was already at the max, though!

    As many thoughts shed through his mind, an unwavering determination glowed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to execute his n, he was shocked to discover a strange change on his attribute regtor!

 Chapter 201 - The Heaven-Burning Soul Blaze

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Heaven-Burning Soul ze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 0 (Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Speed: 2

    Mind: 4,400 (Fire: 1)

    Constitution: 13 (Golden Body: 0, Fire: 0, Ice: 0, Wood: 0)

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute actually had a Fire Sub Attribute of one point. What was all this about? Although he was puzzled, a thought suddenly popped into his mind. Back when he had read the records left behind by the original owner of the Buddha Disks, he had discovered that if a telekinesis grandmaster wanted to advance to a god-grade level, they would need to incorporate the power of elemental attributes into their mind power.

    The most basic way of incorporating these attributes was by slowly cultivating them,prehending them and letting them form naturally.

    However, not only was this method slow, but it also required an extremely strong perception. An alternative way was to forcefully assimte strange objects that contained these powers into one¡¯s mind power.

    This method was extremely quick, but the risk of death was very high.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core contained three different mes, this thought had never crossed his mind before. However, he had no other choice right now!

    In the blink of an eye, all his stats were restored to their original state.

    Power: 3,251 (Fire: 2,132, Ice: 616, Wood: 575)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 612 (Fire: 1)

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    When he was done, Luo Yunyang started to adjust the status of his various attributes once again. His Mind Attribute was raised to 2,500 points, and its Fire Sub Attribute was adjusted to 2,500 points.

    Although Luo Yunyang wanted to transfer his Fire Power Sub Attribute into his Fire Mind Sub Attribute, the truth was that his Fire Sub Attribute could exceed his Mind Attribute points.

    Plus, if he transferred all his Fire Power Sub Attribute points to his Fire Mind Sub Attribute, his Fire Power Sub Attribute would be left with zero points.

    When the adjustments werepleted, Luo Yunyang felt as though there was abusting ball of surging mes in his mind power.

    His will was now burning with a fierce determination!

    Suddenly, ayer of mes started to condense on Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Sword. Although the mes weren¡¯t much, the golden-red zes were full of the sun¡¯s true intent.

    Li Hong¡¯s consciousness, which was currently residing within the Mind Sword, kept trying to engulf Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness. He had never imagined that these zes would erupt within and around the Mind Sword.

    When the mes ignited, he shouted maniacally, ¡°Luo Yunyang, are... are you crazy? You aren¡¯t a god-grade entity. Trying to indiscriminately force a god-grade technique is... is practically a death wish!¡±

    ¡°If you do this, you won¡¯t survive either. Think about it! If you died, would the Nie Family leave your family alone? I¡¯m afraid that they would go through a living hell even worse than death...¡±

    As Li Hong kept making threats loudly, Luo Yunyang ignored his shouts with a grim smile. He just didn¡¯t care about Li Hong¡¯s furious yelling. Scarlet mes were still raging frantically on the surface of the Mind Sword.

    A telekinesis grandmaster like Li Hong normally wouldn¡¯t fear fire. He could control other objects after all. However, when his consciousness faced these mes, he suddenly felt inadequate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! You madman, you can¡¯t do this! You wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! I admit that I was in the wrong. Let me leave and we¡¯ll go our separate ways. I won¡¯t bother you ever again!¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat, Young Master Luo. Spare me and I will owe you three favors! Please spare my life, Master. Just let me go this once and I will be your servant. I will do whatever you request of me!¡±

    Li Hong¡¯s voice kept getting lower and lower. His pleading also gradually became even more sincere. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel the least bit of pity for him. The only mercy he would show Li Hong now was being ruthless to him.

    This sort of person could not be allowed to live.

    ¡°Curse you, Luo Yunyang! You shall not die a proper death... You will live in fear for the rest of your life, you...¡±

    Li Hong kept cursing bitterly. However, he never got to finish speaking. Suddenly, Li Hong, who had been presumed dead by the whole world, was thoroughly turned into ashes.

    The whirling mes congealed around the Mind Sword that Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness had created. However, this fiery power no longer posed a threat to Luo Yunyang.

    Although Li Hong¡¯s consciousness had faded away, his mind power hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely yet. When he was confronted with the mind power that had been assimted within the Mind Sword, Luo Yunyang assimted it himself at a rapid speed.

    After an unknown amount of time, he sensed that he could control the mind power within the Mind Sword just like his own arm. Suddenly, he exhaled sharply.

    As soon as he had extinguished the zes within his mind power, his consciousness had returned to his body. He finally heaved a huge sigh of relief, as though arge burden had been lifted off his chest.

    When he opened his eyes, Luo Yunyang realized that his mind power had increased once again. His eyes looked for the Spirit-Warding Banner, which had disappearedpletely. The only thing left on the table was a metal stick.

    The Spirit-Warding Banner had been burned by the mes Luo Yunyang had used.

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor again. After choosing to restore his attributes to their original state, he noticed a change that made him unexpectedly ecstatic.

    Power: 3,251 (Fire: 2,132, Ice: 616, Wood: 575)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 3,352 (Fire: 6)

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    In a short amount of time, his Mind Attribute had increased by about 3,000 points. This was a massive improvement. However, Luo Yunyang pursed his lips when he recalled the tremendous mind power he had sensed while Li Hong had been trying to swallow his consciousness.

    When he had assimted Li Hong¡¯s remaining mind power, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t absorbed it bit by bit. If he had, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been so little of it. There was probably some sort of loss involved. A part of the mind power must have been wasted when that raging inferno had been unleashed.

    When he thought about how difficult it would be to get another opportunity like this, Luo Yunyang felt his heart ache.

    His Fire Mind Sub Attribute was only at 6 points. This was too damned low!

    Could he perhaps draw on the power of his source core to create a Heaven-Burning Soul ze? This thought had barely popped into his mind, when Luo Yunyang rejected it.

    Although he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult, the danger wouldn¡¯t be big enough. Luo Yunyang ultimately decided to choose stability.

    Besides the scare he had just received from Li Hong, another reason for his choice was the existence of the attribute regtor, which allowed him to act recklessly in other aspects. It also allowed him to adjust his Power to increase the true intent of this me.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. When Luo Yunyang opened the door, the me Emperor walked in with a deeply worried expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you be the new Blood Strike Guard Commissar? The Viceroy said that you agreed on your own...¡±

 Chapter 202 - Succession Outset

    <h4>Chapter 202: Session Outset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The me Emperor had always shown concern for Luo Yunyang and practically treated him like a grandson.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s current ranking on the Sky List exceeded the me Emperor¡¯s, the older man¡¯s concern was still the same.

    When the me Emperor ran over anxiously to ask this, Luo Yunyang replied thoughtlessly, ¡°One should constantly strive to make progress. If a tasty pie falls on my head, why shouldn¡¯t I gobble it up on the spot?¡±

    ¡°You little brat! Can¡¯t you be more serious? If a pie falls from the sky, there might be a trap lying in wait! Do you know what sort of post the Blood Strike Guard Commissar holds? They are a big shot among the Eight Armies and Three Guards. If it were a good position, do you think it would havended in thep of a young man like you so easily?¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the worried me Emperor. ¡°I am well aware of the situation, Commander, but don¡¯t you think that those ancient martial families and secret sects have been running around rampanttely?¡±

    How could the me Emperor not know this? He had even gone to the Consul¡¯s official residence and made a big fuss over the incident during Zhu Yan¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    Actually, this was exactly why he couldn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang ept this dangerous position.

    ¡°Although being the Blood Strike Guard Commissar is great, that position is like a ton of gunpowder ready to explode at any time. Do you really want to do this?¡± the me Emperor asked gravely.

    ¡°I rank second on the Sky List, Commander!¡± Luo Yunyang replied with a grin.

    The me Emperor shook his head. ¡°That is impressive, but we do not know what sort of monsters and freaks hide behind these ancient martial families and secret sects. You might not know this, but those ancient martial families possess extraordinary skills that are passed down from generation to generation. Even before the apocalypse, some of them had already refined a concealed force sessfully.¡±

    Mastering a concealed force wasn¡¯t very difficult for martial masters those days, but sessfully grasping the concept of concealed force before the apocalypse was rather extraordinary.

    Strong fighters that possessed concealed force could basically match the strength of 10 people. If one had a sharp mind, they wouldn¡¯t even have to fear firearms. If one word could describe these sort of people, that word would be ¡®superhuman¡¯.

    However, if there had been strong fighters who could use concealed force before the apocalypse, how strong could these people have gotten after the apocalypse?

    ording to a saying, if one was a step ahead at the beginning, they would be a step ahead every step of the way. Luo Yunyang could kind of understand this by observing the effectiveness of his attribute regtor.

    ¡°Forming source coresrgely relies on the activation of source fluid. However, the majority of these ancient martial families rely on the hidden power of their bloodlines.¡±

    The me Emperor suddenly shook his head. ¡°The Da Alliance has considered researching those bloodlines, but it isn¡¯t easy. The 17 Western Cities tried researching werewolf bloodlines, but they were just too berserk. If one out of 100 subjects survived a forceful transnt, that would be considered a very good oue.¡±

    ¡°If you really be the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, it¡¯s best that you conform to former customs when ites to handling certain matters. You have to tolerate these ancient martial families a little.¡±

    Luo Yunyang studied the me Emperor¡¯s expression before he asked lightly, ¡°Are there any god-grade experts among them?¡±

    ¡°Although none have ever shown up, they probably do exist. These god-grade powerhouses are discouraged by the Martial Gods and the Da Alliance¡¯s taboo weapons, so they wouldn¡¯t dare act unpredictably.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang and the me Emperor were talking about the Blood Strike Guard, a voice on the outside suddenly reported, ¡°Commander, the personnel of the Blood Strike Guard has requested to meet their Commissar.¡±

    The me Emperor nced at Luo Yunyang and shook his head. ¡°It seems like things can no longer change. You have to be careful!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Two minutester, a few men in scarlet uniforms walked in. Their attire wasn¡¯t very different from the Koi Guard¡¯s, but the clothes looked a little awkward on them.

    ¡°Greetings, Commissar!¡± The men practically saluted Luo Yunyang as soon as they saw him get to his feet.

    Luo Yunyang frowned slightly when he saw them. Their cultivation bases were too weak.

    There were three third-grade martial masters and a second-grade martial master among them.

    If they were together, they would be a considerable force, but right now, these were just the members of the Blood Strike Guard who hade to wee him.

    To Luo Yunyang¡¯s knowledge, the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s four Great Generals and eight Honorary Delegates were all grandmaster-level individuals.

    Shouldn¡¯t the highest-rankingmanding officers have shown up to wee him? Why hadn¡¯t a single one of them showed up? Could it be because they objected to his appointment asmander?

    Luo Yunyang felt a little displeased at the thought.

    ¡°What are your positions in the Guard?¡± His voice was stern as he stared at the second-grade martial master at the front.

    There wasn¡¯t any dissent in the second-grade martial master¡¯s expression. He understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s position on the Sky List, yet he did not seem to be filled with fear.

    ¡°I am your subordinate, the Blood Strike Guard Vice-Commissar, Gu Jianguang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang froze when he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words. He had never imagined that the Blood Strike Guard Vice-Commissar would actually be a second-grade martial master.

    The Blood Strike Guard Vice-Commissar had a simr status asmanders like the me Emperor. How could such an important post actually be held by a second-grade martial master?

    ¡°How... How did you be the Vice-Commissar?¡± Luo Yunyang asked impolitely as he stared at Gu Jianguang.

    There was no need for him to beat around the bush with someone like Gu Jianguang, which was why he had asked such a blunt question.

    ¡°I was the strongest person in the Blood Strike Guard, so when the previous Commissar passed away, I became the Vice-Commissar.¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Jianguang¡¯s voice became kind of mncholic. ¡°Your arrival is like a light in the darkness... Like a shower of rain after a prolonged drought!¡±

    What the f*ck?

    Luo Yunyang stared speechlessly at Gu Jianguang, who was sucking up to him shamelessly. If this fellow was the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s strongest member, then how low was actually the level of the Blood Strike Guard?

    ¡°How many people are there in the Blood Strike Guard?¡± Luo Yunyang had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°The Blood Strike Guard has always taken in only elite martialists, sir. Right now, we count slightly over 1,200 members,¡± Gu Jianguang said carefully, sensing Luo Yunyang¡¯s fury.

    Slightly over 1,200 members?

    At first, this seemed like a decent number. However, this was the Blood Strike Guard, one of the Eight Armies and Three Guards of the Da Alliance!

    There was no need to mention the Rising Dragon Army or any of the Eight Armies of the East. The Koi Guard had 3,000 men in Chang¡¯an City alone.

    If one added its main force in Shen¡¯du, then the members of the entire Koi Guard were about 50,000. Compared to the Koi Guard, the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s influence was actually supposed to be even higher.

    ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in an icy tone, ring at Gu Jianguang.

    ¡°Sir, the Blood Strike Guard has always had low numbers. When the former Commissar passed away, our numbers decreased even more.¡± Gu Jianguang trembled as he spoke. ¡°I... I really wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you, sir!¡±

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he studied the three third-grade martial masters watching him. Although Lu Qubing had given him a ratherrge tform, this tform seemed to clearly be about to crumble.

    ¡°Sir, your secretary has already arrived. We better hurry up and pay a visit to all the various ancient martial families. If we arete...¡± Gu Jianguang rubbed his fingers together as he stammered. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good if we found ourselves on the wrong side of the door.¡±

 Chapter 203 - A Clear Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 203: A Clear Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was an abundance of peach blossoms on the vast green hills. Trees swayed in the spring breeze as the sound of flowing water echoed around.

    An old man in casual clothes was sitting in a lotus position amid this dreamy scenery. As he inhaled and exhaled, he kept breathing in and out a mass of vital energy about the size of an egg.

    The old man¡¯s mild breathing made the mass of energy be even more sinct and slowly start looking substantial.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The old man sucked in the vital energy and suddenly expelled it forcefully. The green mass of energy surged like a streak of lightning towards a mountain peak a kilometer away.

    The lofty mountain peak remained the same. However, when the mass of vital energy dissipated, anyone with good eyesight would have seen a slender hole in the other side of the summit.

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s Green Wood Sword Qi has be even purer. At this rate, taking the head of a grandmaster-level individual a kilometer away will soon be a piece of cake!¡± A man with a staunch expression strode over with a majestic gait.

    The old man shed the man a faint smile, but didn¡¯t move when he saw him. Instead, he replied softly, ¡°Is something the matter? Why would the Family Heade find me at this time?¡±

    ¡°Old Six came back yesterday,¡± the man told the old man. ¡°Someone broke his leg.¡±

    ¡°That disappointing fellow! He is the only member of your generation who hasn¡¯t lived up to our expectations!¡± The elder cursed viciously before adding, ¡°However, Old Six is still a disciple of the Gu Family, so whoever broke his leg did so to provoke our family. The culprit was probably a martial grandmaster. Just have someone kill him.¡±

    Although the old man¡¯s tone was t, it also gave off a sort of domineering vibe that wasced with a murderous aura.

    The middle-aged man smiled gently. ¡°The man in question is very strong. He ranks 2nd on the Sky List and he just became the Blood Strike Guard Commissar.¡±

    2nd on the Sky List? The man¡¯s words made the elder frown.

    He flicked his fingers in the air before he said dully, ¡°The old fellows of our ancient family did not participate in the creation of those lists. However, if he was able to ce 2nd on the Sky List, then he must have a certain level of ability. Who cares if he is the Blood Strike Guard Commissar? This won¡¯t be the first time you would be killing one. One more won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°You can send him a diplomatic letter on behalf of the Gu Family. Get him to offer up the people our family is after when he arranges to pay us a formal visit. Then, he can kneel and kowtow in apology. If he does, we can pretend that this never happened.¡±

    The elder suddenly snorted. ¡°The members of the Da Alliance have been forgetting their manners more and moretely.¡±

    As they were talking, the middle-aged man¡¯smunication device started to beep. After meeting the elder¡¯s gaze and receiving a tacit approval, the man answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the middle-aged man asked after restoring his dignified demeanor.

    ¡°Sir, the Cen Family has informed us that the new Blood Strike Guard Commissar has already assumed his position for three days, yet he has showed no intention of paying a formal visit to the ancient martial families. The Cen Family Head is displeased and he has invited us to jointly issue an order for the new Blood Strike Guard Commissar to enter the Zhi Ge Hall and pay his respects within three days.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant man! He must have a death wish!¡± The middle-aged man cursed angrily. ¡°Alright, add one condition: he has to enter the Zhi Ge Hall on his knees.¡±

    The Zhi Ge Hall was a ce jointly built by the various ancient martial families so they could discuss official business there, so it was supposed to represent the dignity and splendor of those families.

    Ever since the third Blood Strike Guard Commissar¡¯s leadership, whenever the Da Alliance had anything to discuss with the ancient martial families, they would go to the Zhi Ge Hall.

    Although the various ancient martial families lived great distances apart, thanks to the use ofmunication devices, they reached a consensus rather quickly. In less than half a day, the Da Alliance¡¯s Eight Armies and Three Guards had simultaneously received a notification through the Sky Vision.

    In three days, the Blood Strike Guard Commissar would have to kowtow in the Zhi Ge Hall.

    This message troubled the Da Alliance¡¯s higher-ups. Lu Qubing was so furious when he heard the news that he mmed his palms on the table. He felt as if his insides were on fire!

    ¡°Viceroy, shouldn¡¯t we discuss this matter with the vice-chairman?¡± a middle-aged man reminded Lu Qubing gently.

    ¡°Discuss it, my ass!¡± Lu Qubing waved his hands wildly as he cursed loudly. ¡°All these years, we have been over-indulging those families, which is why they have gone out of control! These people have taken our tolerance for granted! In my opinion, we should use taboo weapons to target theirirs and st those f*ckers to pieces! Let¡¯s wipe them all outpletely!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s face was flushed. He had gotten so worked-up that he suddenly started to cough violently.

    The middle-aged man patted Lu Qubing lightly on the back and said, ¡°We can¡¯t do such a thing, Viceroy. A lot of things in the 13 Eastern Cities are controlled by these ancient martial families. Plus, theirirs are all located in the small cracks between the voids. It would be very difficult for taboo weapons to get there.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, using taboo weapons would mean an all-out war. You know what the consequences of an all-out war would be. The entire 13 Eastern Cities would be turned into ruins.¡±

    ¡°The space barrier has been bing even thinner, and the source beasts have been getting even closer. If we fight with those ancient martial families, there is a possibility that humanity will not survive. I¡¯m also afraid that the venerable Martial God would turn to these ancient martial families!¡±

    Hisst line was like a pitcher of water on Lu Qubing¡¯s face. Lu Qubing immediately sat back down without saying a word. Then, he sighed softly. ¡°I might have taken this for granted. I just wanted to use Luo Yunyang¡¯s ranking on the Sky List to intimidate the younger members of these families and make them show more restraint. I never imagined that they would get even more rampant!¡±

    ¡°I will go see the vice-chairman in a bit and ask him to dismiss Luo Yunyang from the post of the Blood Strike Guard Commissar.¡±

    The middle-aged man shed him a slightly pained smile. Although what Lu Qubing said sounded good, deep down he knew clearly that this matter wouldn¡¯t be settled so easily.

    ¡°Take a look at this notice, Viceroy! Quickly!¡± a female soldier in a Rising Dragon Army uniform said as she rushed over.

    The soldier, who was young and beautiful, had entered the room like a spring breeze. In her hands was an electronic screen about the size of a notebook.

    On the screen was the Sky Vision.

    The news was only one line. However, this line made Lu Qubing¡¯s blood race when he saw it. He suddenly realized that this matter had developed into a situation he would be unable to control.

    ¡°Go f*ck yourselves!¡±

    The three words were followed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s signature. Although there wasn¡¯t any indication as to whom he was addressing, anyone in the know would understand that this insult was aimed at the ancient martial families who had requested that he kneel in the Zhi Ge Hall.

    ¡°Viceroy, after these words, ourst hope of easing the tension between us and these ancient martial families is gone.¡± The middle-aged man standing beside Lu Qubing shook his head.

    Lu Qubing groaned as he said, ¡°Put me through to the vice-chairman. I need to discuss this with him. No matter what happens, Luo Yunyang can¡¯t be allowed to get in the thick of this!¡±

 Chapter 204 - A Storm Gathering In Changan

    <h4>Chapter 204: A Storm Gathering In Chang¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the sun rose in Chang¡¯an, a colossal bird at least 100 meters long flitted across the otherworldly space above the sky, bringing along with it furious gales. However, this didn¡¯t rm the residents, who were already used to this sort of source beasts.

    The fact that the space barrier was bing thinner was no longer a secret. However, no one knew how long Chang¡¯an would be able to withstand the beating of the colossal bird¡¯s wings. This situation encouraged Chang¡¯an¡¯s residents to live in the present.

    ¡°Please produce your documents!¡± a Sky High Military soldier guarding Chang¡¯an told a group of people.

    This group was kind of special. Usually, people travelled to Chang¡¯an on the huge buses of the Heaven Pass Corporation, yet this group had actually walked from somewhere far away.

    The soldier in charge naturally couldn¡¯t allow them to enter.

    ¡°You actually want me to show you my documents?¡± The young man at the front, who had fair skin and huge eyes, was smiling mockingly at the soldier.

    The young Sky High Military soldier didn¡¯t have a very good feeling about this. However, when he looked at hisrades, who were a short distance away, and the weapon on his arm, he stood a little straighter. He suddenly felt more at ease.

    ¡°ording to the Da Alliance¡¯s regtions, anyone who enters Chang¡¯an...¡±

    The soldier was not done speaking, when the young man suddenly brandished his palms and sent him flying.

    The Sky High Military was one of the Eight Armies of the East, so its members were naturally very proud. As soon as the other soldiers saw someone strike theirrade without a warning, over 10 people immediately surrounded the perpetrator.

    Before they could do anything, the middle-aged man standing next to the young man waved his hands abruptly and clenched his fists, causingrge yellow handprints to appear in the air and press the Sky High Military soldiers to the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯s a top-notch martial master!¡± a Sky High Military officer eximed in rm.

    ¡°How audacious! How dare you offend our young master! Does the Sky High Military want to start a war with the Sanyuanxu Family?¡± an old man in his 60s said in a proud, icy voice.

    His words jolted the officer, who immediately recalled the orders of his superiors.

    The names of all the influential families suddenly shed in his mind.

    The Sanyuanxu Family, which ranked 9th among the ancient martial families, was known for its overbearing manner. The family¡¯s bloodline possessed the power of earth source cores, so it wasn¡¯t a force to mess with.

    ording to a myth, if the family¡¯s martial grandmasters joined forces, they could unleash devastating, earth-shaking techniques that were extremely difficult to deal with.

    Therefore, one was not allowed to offend the members of these influential families. These were the orders of their superiors.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know this was Young Master Xu. I apologize for my subordinate¡¯s behavior. Although his bad eyesight has caused Young Master Xu some inconvenience, I hope the young master can act magnanimously and forgive him this once.¡±

    The Sky High Military officer who spoke was a high-level elite, so he normally wouldn¡¯t have to put up with this. However, under the circumstances, all he could do was swallow his anger.

    ¡°If he has bad eyesight, then he doesn¡¯t need his eyes!¡± the young man said, making a wing motion with his hand.

    The eyes of the young soldier who had obstructed him widened and fresh blood started flowing from the sockets.

    The other soldiers were furious. They were Sky High Military elite martialists, so none of them had ever suffered such a humiliation.

    No, this wasn¡¯t just mere humiliation. This was clearly a vendetta fueled by bitter resentment.

    The officer could not stand this any longer either. These f*ckers were clearly insatiable! As he bellowed furiously and got ready to lead the other soldiers forward, a middle-aged officer walked over.

    Although his gaze was full of hatred, he restricted the soldiers and made them leave at once.

    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t ept this!¡± the young officer howled, his voice filled with extreme pain.

    The middle-aged officer wasn¡¯t having an easy time either. He nced at his most trusted subordinate with the intention of saying some words of constion, yet in the end, all he could do was sigh and say, ¡°The bigger picture! Look at the bigger picture!¡±

    Chang¡¯an¡¯s tallest restaurant was called the Unique Restaurant. This ce served the Da Alliance¡¯s best wine, as well as the finest delicacies from all over the world. One could even order extremely rare dire beast meat there.

    It was only natural that a ce like the Unique Restaurant would have a good reputation. The entire Chang¡¯an City praised it publicly, so nobody ever dared cause trouble there.

    However, a man was currently giggling in the restaurant as he tugged on a beautifuldy, who was enjoying her meal. The man would not let her go.

    ¡°Come with me and you will have the finest food and wine. Ha ha ha!¡± The man, who was in his 20s, had a slim build, yet his face looked a little blue.

    As he spoke, one of his hands moved to brush thedy¡¯s face.

    Thedy struggled hard, yet her effort seemed to encourage the man even more. Not only did he not let her go, but he also startedughing even harder!

    ¡°I just love watching the way you struggle! You are really charming when you act this way! Your beauty is being wasted in Chang¡¯an.¡± The man suddenly picked up a chopstick and threw it on the floor a short distance away.

    The chopstick struck the face of a young man, who was lying on the floor with a broken leg.

    ¡°That man is a real disgrace. Even though you would only be a concubine if you followed me, at least I would treat you well. You would lead a life too wonderful for words!¡±

    Suddenly, over 10 Koi Guard soldiers rushed over. When they saw the slim man, they immediately understood what was going on.

    ¡°Sir, we understand where you areing from, but we hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± the leader of the group said in a differential manner.

    The young man roared withughter. ¡°Since you are so tactful, I shall let you keep some of your dignity.¡±

    Then, he nced at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°Do you see that? Common people think that these people shouldn¡¯t be messed with. Personally, I think they are nothing more than dogs. Dogs whose legs I can break at any moment!¡±

    Although the Koi Guard soldiers had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, they all kept their mouths firmly shut.

    ¡°Do you see this? I am a member of the Song Family, understand? If anyone gives me trouble again, daddy will have your heads!¡± The slim man took out a badge and waved it around.

    The Koi Guard soldiers immediately started to leave. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°How can you let that man run amuck? You are the Koi Guard!¡±

    ¡°This situation is not under the jurisdiction of the Koi Guard. The issue will be handled by the Blood Strike Guard. It isn¡¯t our responsibility. Goodbye!¡±

    As soon as the Koi Guard soldiers departed, a heartyughter reverberated around the restaurant.

    The sameughter echoed around hotels, public squares, streets...

    The tyrannical younger generations of ancient martial families appeared all over Chang¡¯an like a wind sweeping through the city, heralding a rising storm.

    Not a single member of the Blood Strike Guard, which was supposed to be responsible for this, could be seen on the streets.

 Chapter 205 - Descendants Of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 205: Descendants Of Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Jianguang was trembling.

    Actually, he had only been able to climb to the seat of the Vice-Commissar because the Blood Strike Guard had beenpletely undermined during the past few years. They had been so hard-pressed that even halfpetent people had been able to get drafted in.

    ¡°Are we really going to hide, sir?¡± a young teenager asked indignantly.

    Gu Jianguang got slightly angry. He actually despised this teenager. Damn it! Just because he was indignant, it didn¡¯t mean that he could provoke him! Hadn¡¯t people always spoken through their strength? Who would want to be a coward and endure this kind of pent-up frustration? It would definitely be satisfying if they just headed over and killed the lot of them. but did that teenager really have the guts to do that? Trying to provoke Gu Jianguang was no use!

    Although Gu Jianguang silently cursed the impulsive teenager, he didn¡¯t say anything offensive out loud. Instead, he soothed the young man tactfully. ¡°We cannot afford to provoke the younger generations of these ancient martial families. It¡¯s best that we do not cause trouble. Don¡¯t worry too much. Just mind your own business and everything will be fine. They¡¯ll just have their fun and leave.¡±

    Gu Jianguang then nced at the others. ¡°Why have these peoplee all the way to Chang¡¯an just to cause trouble? Is it because...¡±

    Gu Jianguang didn¡¯t dare finish that sentence. Although he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the younger generations of those ancient martial families, he didn¡¯t want to offend the new Commissar either.

    He also considered himself part of the elite ss, so there was no reason for him to gossip and nt seeds of doubt. If his words reached the Commissar¡¯s ears and made him unhappy, he could kill Gu Jianguang as easily as an ant.

    ¡°Should we report this to the Commissar?¡± the teenage Blood Strike Guard soldier asked again.

    ¡°Given the temperament of the Commissar, these people are clearly trying to provoke him and force his hand. Then, they wille up with false usations and pin everything on the Blood Strike Guard. I would rather not do anything and let this pass!¡±

    ¡°If something happened, I¡¯m afraid that even the Da Alliance wouldn¡¯t be on our side. Those ancient martial families have already...¡±

    Gu Jianguang was only halfway done speaking, when he suddenly sighed deeply. Although he was cowardly and afraid of getting in trouble, he was still a rather smart and astute man.

    ¡°Have already what?¡± a dull voice suddenly asked, scaring Gu Jianguang so badly that his soul nearly left his body.

    ¡°Greetings, Commissar!¡± Gu Jianguang and everyone else greeted Luo Yunyang deferentially.

    Luo Yunyang, who was wearing a blood-red uniform that glowed with vigor, nced at Gu Jianguang and the others before he said icily, ¡°What did I instruct you to do, Gu Jianguang? Why didn¡¯t you report to me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the resentment between you and the ancient martial families has already intensified. The ancient martial families are acting this way because they have an ulterior motive. They are trying to infuriate you! Although I believe that it¡¯s already toote to keep the peace, I worry that if we provoke them, the responsibility will fall on your shoulders.¡±

    Gu Jianguang gritted his teeth as he released all his pent-up feelings. ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities are basically threatening a wolf with a hemp stick. Although the Da Alliance has taboo weapons, the ancient martial families have many martial grandmasters. Plus, they also possess secret skills that have been passed down their families for years.¡±

    ¡°Before the apocalypse, these secret skills might not have been very effective. They might even have been considered mere tricks. However, they have now be formidable killing techniques.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the bloodlines of these ancient martial families surpass those of the ordinary people of the Da Alliance. These people are taught that they are the children of god. Back when divinity wasn¡¯t that obvious, they conformed to the masses. However, the emergence of the sixth factor has allowed them to act like gods.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to the taboo weapons we possess, the ancient martial families still fear the legitive assembly of the 13 Eastern Cities.¡±

    ¡°However, the 13 Eastern Cities have always been afraid to take action against them. Not only are we afraid of their tremendous destructive might, but we are also afraid that they could lean towards the 17 Western Cities. If that were to happen, even the Martial God wouldn¡¯t be able to ount for it.¡±

    Gu Jianguang had said all this in one breath. He believed that it was his duty to share his reasoning and impartial analysis with the new Commissar.

    Unfortunately, all he got in return was a p from Luo Yunyang. Although Gu Jianguang was a second-grade martial master, he still wasn¡¯t able to dodge that p.

    ¡°These people are already climbing all over your head and pissing all over you, yet you still want to act like a coward. What are you even useful for? From now on, you will be just an ordinary Blood Strike Guard soldier!¡± Luo Yunyang turned to the other soldiers present. ¡°Where are those people?¡±

    ¡°They are currently gathered at the Unique Restaurant. A number of young masters from at least 17 ancient martial families has gathered there. It¡¯s said that they have ordered Chang¡¯an¡¯s biggest entertainmentpany to...¡± The soldier who replied choked on his words halfway.

    Thanks to his mind power, Luo Yunyang immediately understood what he was about to say. He patted the young soldier on the shoulder and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and arrest those people!¡±

    He strode out as he said this.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang stride forward, the young soldier clenched his teeth and followed him. The remaining soldiers hesitated for some time. In the end, only a handful of them followed.

    ¡°What about you, Vice-Commissar?¡± a few of Gu Jianguang¡¯s subordinates asked as they surrounded him.

    Gu Jianguang waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Vice-Commissar anymore. I am now an ordinary soldier of the Blood Strike Guard.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you will always be the Blood Strike Guard Vice-Commissar in our hearts,¡± one of them said with a ttering charm.

    Gu Jianguang pped that man in the face. ¡°Are you f*cking trying to get me in trouble? The Commissar has already announced it. Although he would never be able to touch those ancient martial families, if he wanted to take my life, all he would have to do was stretch out his hand!¡±

    Gu Jianguang shook his head helplessly. ¡°I can only me myself for acting like a dog in the manger. Everything has a cause and effect. If the Commissar goes about things this way, he is bound to blow things up!¡±

    Although the Unique Restaurant was brightly lit, there was only one group of customers amid that bright setting. The 45 people in this group were all in their 20s. The ce was particrly boisterous.

    At the center of the group were two men. One of them had handsome features that looked as polished as jade and was currently raising his wine ss in one hand. The young man seemed to be very distinguished.

    The other man had a tall, bulky frame and muscles that shone with a metallic luster. Both of them could easily make a young girl¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I would like to make a toast to you. Congrattions on breaking through the martial grandmaster boundaries.¡± The refined-looking man chuckled.

    Brother Yanughed confidently. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Haven¡¯t you also done so yourself?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, the Li Family has a great bloodline. You are all able to directly absorb sixth factor and turn it into source power. Your family must rank second among the most influential families.¡±

    The younger brother shed a smile as he said, ¡°We all possess the Divine Bloodline. We are born to be respected. How could ordinary people everpare to us?¡±

    ¡°I have to say that I don¡¯t really approve of the elders¡¯ decision this time. We should make the 13 Eastern Cities remember not to f*cking provoke us again!¡±

    ¡°Who would let someone who ranks second on the Sky List be the Blood Strike Guard Commissar? They are obviously trying to sh with us!¡±

    When he heard this exchange, the young man from the Sanyuanxu Familyughed. ¡°Second on the Sky List? I think he must rank second on the Brag List!¡±

    ¡°We have been making so many moves, yet they haven¡¯t even dared lift a single finger! Ha ha ha! We came swaggering into Chang¡¯an, where he is supposedly to be, but he hasn¡¯t dared show up.¡±

    ¡°I asked around, and it seems like he has a rtive that runs apany here. Let¡¯s head over tomorrow and smash it up!¡±

    A burst of hootingughter rang out. However, the few middle-aged men who had followed along had ugly expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Surround them! Don¡¯t let a single one of them run!¡± a voice shouted.

 Chapter 206 - An Eye For An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 206: An Eye For An Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the area around the Unique Restaurant was a central point of the city¡¯s nightlife, that night, it was deadly silent.

    Koi Guard soldiers had already locked down the surrounding buildings and advised everyone not to enter the district.

    The Koi Guard was one of the Eight Armies and Three Guards, so the soldiers¡¯ warnings were very effective. Each time someone heard about the situation at the Unique Restaurant, their first reaction was to refrain from heading over.

    When the Koi Guard soldiers hadpleted this precautionary task, they all started to ck off.

    ¡°Damn! This is clearly the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s job. Why is the Koi Guard wiping their asses for them? How repulsive!¡± a man grumbled bitterly as he puffed on a cigarette.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a date tonight, brother?¡±

    ¡°Duh! I asked a dancer out, but it seems like I won¡¯t get to see her tonight!¡±

    When men got together, they would always talk about women, regardless of the mood they were in. While everyone roared withughter, someone suddenly chuckled. ¡°Forget about your date. We really don¡¯t know how long this willst! If we have to pin our hopes on the Blood Strike Guard, it will probably take a sweet long time. I¡¯m afraid that they are all scared sh*tless!¡±

    The person speaking was a gentle-looking man in his 20s with a faintly discernible pride in his eyes.

    When they all turned towards this young man, everyone immediately shut their mouths. Although they didn¡¯t really like this guy, they were a little afraid of him, so they remained quiet.

    The young man raised his head loftily. He had already gotten used to these awkward silences. Deep down, he knew that these fellows acted this way because he was stronger than them. What a bunch of idiots! They were just jealous of his sess! Why didn¡¯t they ask him for guidance rather than cower away?

    Just as he was about to harangue them and open their eyes, a voice echoed around. ¡°Surround them! Don¡¯t let a single one of them run!¡±

    Although these particr Koi Guard soldiers weren¡¯t top-tier experts, they all had a very keen hearing, so they could tell that the voice hade from the direction of the Unique Restaurant.

    They stood rooted to the spot momentarily with stunned expressions on their faces.

    Then, everyone rushed frantically in the direction of the restaurant. Although they had said that they didn¡¯t want to take care of this, they were still responsible for this area. If something big happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder this responsibility.

    When they arrived, the scene outside the Unique Restaurant left them dumbstruck.

    Outside the restaurant was a handful of Blood Strike Guard soldiers who had surrounded the exit. Standing proudly in the middle of these soldiers was a lone figure.

    Everyone got their bearings when they saw the blood-red uniform.

    It was the Commissar!

    Although they had never seen this sort of attire before, they were still able to deduce this immediately because they had seen the uniform of their own Commissar. Even though the uniforms of the Three Guards were a different color, their style was more or less simr.

    The Blood Strike Guard Commissar hade. Young Luo Yunyang, who had seeded the previous Blood Strike Guard Commissar, had finally appeared.

    ¡°Are they waiting for an opportunity to strike?¡± someone asked with a shiver.

    The young man, who wasn¡¯t well-liked by hisrades, felt envious as he watched the blood-red figure stand there proudly.

    Although he knew that the difference between him and that man was really big, that didn¡¯t stop the jealousy he felt deep inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do this!¡±

    The others felt displeased to hear this. Although they didn¡¯t really have that great of an opinion about Luo Yunyang, the Three Guards were still supposed to act like a family in front of outsiders.

    However, this young man had considerable influence, so they weren¡¯t willing to offend him for the sake of Luo Yunyang, who they weren¡¯t even familiar with.

    Suddenly, a smacking sound rang out.

    The young man cried out in surprise as a brick was thrown from an unknown direction. The brick smashed into his face, making him grimace in pain.

    ¡°Whoever hears their name muste out immediately!¡± The same indifferent voice was heard outside the Unique Restaurant once again.

    None of the Koi Guard soldiers dared to speak. Although they were a fair distance away, the Blood Strike Guardmander-in-chief could actually hear what they were saying. That was why he had used a mysterious method to send a flying brick over.

    This was ample proof that the Blood Strike Guard Commissar lived up to his reputation. He also seemed to be the kind of man that sought revenge over the smallest insults.

    ¡°Sir, the young masters of our family are having a banquet. We would like you to leave immediately.¡± Two men walked out of the Unique Restaurant slowly. Although their appearance wasn¡¯t remarkable, they both had glowing hands. One of their hands was purple and the other red.

    ¡°Those are two out of the Four Demon Palms of the ancient martial families. They are martial grandmasters,¡± a feeble-looking young soldier of the Koi Guard said. Although his status within the Koi Guard wasn¡¯t high, his ability to memorize things made him well-liked among hisrades.

    Two martial grandmasters right off the bat!

    Everyone suddenly felt extremely anxious. To them, martial grandmaster-level individuals were just superior.

    Some of them had never even seen a battle between martial grandmasters before.

    ¡°Who are these people?¡± the blood-red figure standing in the za asked.

    ¡°They are the Mo Brothers, Mo Nan and Mo Bei. Half a year ago, the two of them murdered Officer Qin, one of the Blood Strike Guard¡¯s 10 Senior Colonels, because Officer Qin obstructed them...¡±

    Blood Strike Guard soldier Shi Tianya pressed his luck. Although he knew that saying all this might get him killed, he still gritted his teeth and spoke resolutely.

    A cold glint shed across the eyes of Mo Nan and Mo Bei, who stared at Shi Tianya before turning to Luo Yunyang and saying enthusiastically, ¡°Commissar Luo, it¡¯s said that a straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Why are you trying to challenge our ancient martial families?¡±

    This was a problematic question.

    While the two of them confronted Luo Yunyang, a group of young people was standing at the top floor of the Unique Restaurant and looking at the blood-red figure standing upright and unafraid.

    Standing beside those young people was an old man with a serene expression. The old man had big withered palms that made him look like a rotting tree.

    Although all the young people present seemed to fear him a little, when they looked at him, they put on pleasant smiles.

    The old man was staring intently at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This is just crap!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he brandished his hands and unleashed a form of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists¡ª the Imperial Lock-Seizing Dragon.

    Mo Nan and Mo Bei were no pushovers, so when they saw Luo Yunyang make his move, they immediately waved their arms and two rays of light, one purple and one red, shot out.

    Any ordinary martial grandmaster would find their techniques extremely strong. However, the difference between them and the assembly of three essence mes that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Imperial Lock-Seizing Dragon produced was just too big.

    The purple and red source power immediately shattered to pieces and the two of themnded heavily on the ground.

    The two martial grandmasters were no longer putting up a fight. They were only awaiting their capture.

 Chapter 207 - Two Consecutive Captures

    <h4>Chapter 207: Two Consecutive Captures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Mo Nan and Mo Bei weren¡¯t considered top-tier individuals among the ancient martial families, they were still martial grandmasters.

    No matter where they were in the world, martial grandmasters were always respected by others. Therefore, the Mo Brothers¡¯ status wasn¡¯t low by any means.

    Unlike the young members of these ancient martial families, they hadn¡¯t entered Chang¡¯an to cause trouble. The two of them actually had a clear objective: protection!

    They were the escorts of this young generation. However, there was quite a number of escorts this time, so the two brothers didn¡¯t stand out among them.

    Although they were martial grandmasters, they had been suppressed as soon as they had taken a stand.

    The younger members of those martial families, who had been watching from above, as well as the martial grandmasters apanying them, all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    This provocation was a decision that had been approved by the elders of the ancient martial families. The objective was to find the right grounds for doing so and give the top brass of the 13 Eastern Cities a way out of this embarrassing predicament.

    They didn¡¯t want the 13 Eastern Cities to use taboo weapons against them and cause a bloodbath after all.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t let their people be bullied either. Thus, the various ancient martial families had dispatched several martial grandmasters to protect the younger generation.

    Thanks to this strong support, the majority of the younger generation felt like this was a rxing trip. They could just have as much fun as they wanted to.

    They had also been ordered to run amok during the trip.

    At first, everything had gone ording to n. No matter what they did, the Da Alliance had tolerated it. Not a single person from the Blood Strike Guard had shown up. Everyone had just swallowed their anger and suffered in silence.

    However, good things always came to an end. Just as they had started to get smug, Luo Yunyang had appeared. Although they didn¡¯t really think much of him, that son of a b*tch¡¯s first action had been to suppress the two martial grandmasters.

    ¡°How audacious! Do you think our ancient martial families are so easy to bully?¡± several people shouted as 10 martial grandmasters rushed down from the Unique Restaurant.

    Each of them was cool andposed. Although they hadn¡¯t done anything yet, everyone could sense that, once they took action, they would be really forceful.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the group of martial grandmasters with a mocking gaze. Meanwhile, one of the Mo Brothers proimed loudly, ¡°Luo Yunyang humiliated our families! What he has done is unforgivable! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Hisbat prowess is decent, so no one should try to engage him in one-on-onebat.¡±

    The appearance of the martial grandmasters caused the Blood Strike Guard soldiers who had followed Luo Yunyang to start trembling uncontrobly.

    Although they had been delighted when their boss had suppressed the two martial grandmasters straightaway, the aura this group of extraordinary individuals exuded made their hearts fill with fear and dread.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were sped behind his back as he said softly, ¡°The Blood Strike Guard is handling this. If you dare obstruct justice, you will be considered criminals.¡±

    ¡°You talk really big, Luo Yunyang. You definitely can¡¯t be ordinary if you rank 2nd on the Sky List, but do you really think you could stop us all by yourself?¡± the martial grandmaster at the front, who was a middle-aged man in his 50s, said coldly. ¡°Listen to my kind advice. Release the Mo Brothers immediately and apologize. If you do, then I will...¡±

    ¡°You think you outnumber me? Ha ha!¡± Luo Yunyang interrupted the martial grandmaster before he could finish speaking.

    The martial grandmaster¡¯s face convulsed as he watched Luo Yunyang sneer at him. Although he knew that his cultivation base couldn¡¯t bepared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he was a member of a group. Meanwhile, it was clear that Luo Yunyang would be fighting alone.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think that I don¡¯t have the right to say that?¡± The martial grandmaster seemed furious now.

    He was considered a bigwig among the ancient martial families, so he couldn¡¯t allow Luo Yunyang to humiliate them this way.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the leading martial grandmaster before he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. I just don¡¯t think that you fellows have the ability to back your words.¡±

    The Koi Guard soldiers, who stood a fair distance away, were bbergasted when they heard this. Some of them even froze in their tracks.

    ¡°What the f*ck? That¡¯s really impressive!¡± a young Koi Guard soldiermented. ¡°If I was able to say something like this so confidently, dying for my words would be worth it.¡±

    Shi Tianya and the other Blood Strike Guard soldiers were gazing at Luo Yunyang in admiration. Although they could faintly sense that his words had been a little over the top, at least the anger bottled up in their stomachs had finally been vented.

    ¡°Good, good... You certainly are mad enough!¡± The martial grandmasterughed maniacally as he pointed a finger at Luo Yunyang. ¡°If you don¡¯t think much of us, then you won¡¯t me us for not ying nice! Brothers, this man doesn¡¯t respect us. I think we should all strike together and show him our collective might.¡±

    The moment he said this, the group of martial masters moved forward. In the blink of an eye, various attacks flew at Luo Yunyang from every direction.

    When the martial grandmasters had watched Luo Yunyang suppress the Mo Brothers, they had immediately sensed that none of them would be a match for him if they attacked individually.

    Swarming him was the best option.

    As Luo Yunyang watched the martial grandmasters rush towards him, his Buddha Disk flew in the air and split into 72 disks, forming a light that enveloped the martial grandmasters.

    The martial grandmasters were no ordinary people, so they could understand and cooperate with each other without speaking.

    However, they had barely made a move, when they were suddenly restrained by this endless light. A weak martial grandmaster cried out and hastily tried to retreat.

    It was toote, though. As he retreated, two gleaming Buddha Disks flitted across his head and the shadows of the Buddha Disks sliced off his arm in an instant.

    The martial grandmaster endured intense pain as he pushed out source power from his palms frantically in an effort to prevent the wildy-revolving Buddha Disks froming close to him.

    The top floor of the Unique Restaurant was deadly silent.

    The younger members of the ancient martial families went pale as they watched the blood-red figure standing loftily like a proud deity with his hands sped behind his back.

    The blood-red color of Luo Yunyang¡¯s uniform suddenly looked like real blood.

    Brother Yan turned to the withered-looking old man quickly and cupped his hands. ¡°Sir, they... They probably won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer!¡±

    The old man nodded his head. ¡°It seems like we have really encountered a formidable enemy.¡±

 Chapter 208 - The Endless Blade River From Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Endless de River From Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Many went out for wool and came home shorn. To prevent this sort of thing from happening, a good protector was needed.

    Although this provocation was just one operation, there was a chance that they would get their hands burnt. If that happened, the ancient martial families would lose face.

    Therefore, for the sake of their dignity, they had sent someone that they considered a top powerhouse.

    The old man, who looked like a rotting tree, was the safeguard of this operation. He had onlye along with one purpose¡ªto guard everyone against the unexpected.

    ording to the influential family elders who had persuaded him to do this, he basically wouldn¡¯t have to do anything.

    However, the old man now had no choice but to act.

    ¡°Old Zhu Qingyun is asking Commissar Luo for a temporary ceasefire,¡± a low, powerful voice said as it reverberated from the top of the Unique Restaurant.

    When he heard this voice, Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of something. He had heard of this name before.

    As he pondered it, the revolving Buddha Disk kept whizzing through the air without any intention of halting.

    A faint fury shed across Zhu Qingyun¡¯s eyes. Although he was also a martial grandmaster, he was no longer on the Sky List because he had been hiding for years. However, his reputation was extraordinary and his caliber was unquestionable.

    The fact that Luo Yunyang did not stop attacking was insulting.

    The only reason he had not was because the other side had asked for this fight. How could he just stop because they had requested it?

    Meanwhile, Shi Tianya was backing away.

    His fewrades who had tagged along had also started to retreat. As they did, their hearts were filled with excitement.

    Their bold and powerful Commissar would make sure that the Blood Strike Guard wouldn¡¯t be at the bottom of the Eight Armies and Three Guards in the future. The followers of those ancient martial families wouldn¡¯t run amok anymore. Luo Yunyang was not afraid to put a stop to this or help them wipe their own buttocks.

    As these exciting thoughts filled their heads, they witnessed the greatest miracle they ever had in their lives.

    They saw a river fall from the heavens.

    The river, which was made of surging de waves, came pouring from the top of the Unique Restaurant, which stood over 100 meters tall.

    Shi Tianya was stupefied. The surrounding Koi Guard soldiers, as well as the noisy people who had gathered to watch this spectacle, couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    A river was flowing from the sky.

    It seemed like the river¡¯s source was up in heaven. The river was like a force no living thing could withstand. As it descended, Shi Tianya and everyone else saw clearly that its target was Luo Yunyang¡¯s Buddha Disks.

    Luo Yunyang was the first to react to this dense congregation of de gleams. He was also able to sense an unbeatable force within those gleams.

    He suddenly had a feeling that the river drew power from the sky and earth.

    This expert was even stronger than Feng Yinglie!

    Luo Yunyang immediately determined that the best way to proceed would be by controlling his Buddha Disks, attacking the de waves and splitting apart this surging river.

    However, if he did this, then the strong fighters that were currently trapped inside the Buddha Disk array would be able to escape.

    Luo Yunyang urged his Buddha Disks to speed up while he soared into the air and unleashed another form of the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists, the Concealed Dragon Ascension, straight at those de waves.

    The purple Heaven-Burning Mythical mes, pure-white ss mes and reddish-gold Divine Sun mes formed a tri-colored me dragon in mid-air. The dragon immediately surged towards the river of waves.

    Zhu Qingyun, who didn¡¯t think much of the swirling dragon, kept controlling his surging river. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s technique was strong, he believed that no distinct intent was taking shape in it.

    The concept of intent was a boundary that various ancient martial families had pursued. As long as a breakthrough was made for a certain purpose, one could draw on the power of the worldlyws to create a controble domain.

    Although this kind of domain wasn¡¯t like the domain of a god-grade powerhouse, it wasn¡¯t much weaker either.

    Zhu Qingyun had spent many yearsprehending the de intent of this endless river. As he used his de techniques now, they felt like an unceasing torrent of water.

    Even though Zhu Qingyun was just a martial grandmaster with an ordinary source core power, by relying on the de intent of the endless river, he was able to kill a martial grandmaster as easily as ughtering a dog.

    Luo Yunyang was too arrogant!

    The dragon created by the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists soared through the air. As the concealed dragon was about to ascend to the skies, the endless river acted likeyers of formless binds that enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists.

    Although Luo Yunyang could sense that Zhu Qingyun¡¯s strength was weaker than his own, he still felt like he was being restricted.

    This kind of feeling was extremely ufortable for him. It felt like he was being encased in a cocoon.

    ¡°You are too impulsive, young man!¡± Zhu Qingyun shouted once more.

    Delighted smiles appeared on the faces of the young people watching from the top floor of the Unique Restaurant when they saw the tri-colored dragon get engulfed by the endless river of de light.

    Just a moment ago, their hearts had been filled with fear. They had been afraid of the young man in the blood-red uniform, who had forcefully suppressed two martial grandmasters. Thanks to his Buddha Disks, he had also cornered a group of over 10 martial grandmasters without leaving them any room for retaliation.

    At the time, he had seemed almost like a divine entity.

    However, the young man was currently trapped inside Zhu Qingyun¡¯s endless river of de intent.

    Breaking out of it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°It¡¯s unwise to face enemies on two fronts!¡± the polished-looking young man eximed victoriously.

    The man known as Brother Yan nodded. ¡°He is too young and reckless after all. He didn¡¯t even realize how powerful Teacher Zhu is. Perhaps his corpse will be buried in Teacher Zhu¡¯s surging de intent. His ranking on the Sky List was sure impressive!¡±

    Light-heartedughter resounded throughout the top floor of the Unique Restaurant.

    ¡°Your de intent is certainly impressive, but it still isn¡¯t enough to suppress me. One strike from me is all it will take to break it!¡± said a faint voice. Thest word echoed all around.

    The moment Luo Yunyang said the word ¡®break¡¯, the tri-colored dragon glowed and exploded in the air. Tremendous energy spread in all directions, especially towards the endless river of surging de intent.

    In an instant, the endless river ran dry.

    A thin scar dripping with fresh blood appeared on the face of the de-wielding Zhu Qingyun.

    The Buddha Disks kept revolving at a high speed while Luo Yunyang and Zhu Qingyun levitated in the air. The two men stared at each other as they raised their auras.

    They were both waiting for their opponent to show a sign of weakness!

 Chapter 209 - Destructive True Intent

    <h4>Chapter 209: Destructive True Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A blood-curdling scream suddenly filled the air.

    The scream came from a martial grandmaster who had been struggling hard under the constricting light. Eventually, a Buddha Disk sliced through his abdomen, cutting him in two like a melon!

    The man let out an ear-splitting screech before he died.

    Everyone¡¯s faces fell. This scream hade from a martial grandmaster whose status at the top of the Da Alliance had cost him his life.

    ¡°Venerable Zhu! Hurry up and save us!¡± a martial grandmaster who had only one arm left shouted, doing his best to survive. Among the martial grandmasters still alive, he was the one having the hardest time.

    If someone had to sacrifice himself so the others could live, then this man had the highest possibility of being that person.

    Zhu Qingyun did not move. He remained as still as a rock as he stared at the de in his hand.

    Luo Yunyang was currently fighting on two fronts. Although his Buddha Disks appeared to be overwhelmingly superior, he had unfortunately consumed a lot of his mind power.

    When the Buddha Disks whizzed through the air once again, yet another martial grandmaster¡¯s skull was split open.

    The death of the two martial grandmasters shocked everyone. Even the top floor of the Unique Restaurant was now deadly silent. Although Brother Yan was a martial grandmaster that his family had invested a lot in, his hands started trembling uncontrobly.

    He knew very well that, under the circumstances, he simply didn¡¯t have the ability to lend a hand. It wasn¡¯t just him. No one present was qualified to do so.

    Right now, all they could do was pin their hopes on Zhu Qingying.

    ¡°I think this n is really...¡± The refined-looking young man sounded kind of sad.

    Brother Yan had a grim smile on his face. In fact, he felt sympathetic deep down. This had actually been an impulsive decision.

    However, this n had been formted by the higher-ups of the various ancient martial families, so even though it was aplete disaster, nobody couldin about it.

    How could he call this decision into question? He was just a person executing the n, so he had to respect the decisions of the higher-ups and implement their strategies, This was the only way he would be able to make his own battle ns and prove that he was wise.

    Questioning the higher-ups of the ancient martial families and shooting one¡¯s mouth off would be really foolish.

    The third martial grandmaster roared furiously in indignation. Just before the Buddha Disks could cut him up, he soared into the air and concentrated the source power in his body into forming a hammer. He immediately threw this hammer towards the Buddha Disks.

    He could not defend himself, so this attack was his final stand.

    Suddenly, the other martial grandmasters moved simultaneously. Although they were still stuck inside the vortex of the Buddha Disks, they all rioted.

    As Luo Yunyang increased the intensity of his Buddha Disks, Zhu Qingyun made another move.

    He brandished the long de in his hand and moved it in a horizontal downward sh.

    Compared to the endless river from heaven, this strike didn¡¯t seem like much.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave. The instant the de struck, he felt like he was being restricted.

    The area all around him turned into a spinning whirlpool restricting his body and decreasing in half the speed at which his five apertures were absorbing power from around him.

    That wasn¡¯t all, though. What was even more remarkable was that Luo Yunyang realized that the speed his body moved at was also cut in half.

    Although this was nothing to be afraid of, these changes still made Luo Yunyang tense up.

    That restrictive sensation was everywhere, and the slow de light was actually extremely quick. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have the time to dodge it, so he brandished his fists again when the de light came close.

    He immediately used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and sted the power of the three mes against the de light. However, just as his fists were about to touch it, the charging de light changed slightly.

    It acted like a fish swimming in a river, bypassing Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists eerily and heading for his neck.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang noticed a faint smile on Zhu Qingyun¡¯s face.

    It was something between an arrogant smile and a confident smirk.

    Even power had to follow certain rules.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s power had been advancing by leaps and boundstely, the true intent rules and the theories Zhu Qingyun had spent a long time studying still created a gap between him and Luo Yunyang.

    It was already toote to try and evade him. Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was still controlling the Buddha Disks, and he was too busy to dodge.

    In a split second, Luo Yunyang urged the ice and fire source cores within his body and used a Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier to shroud his body.

    The de light crashed against the Discordant Ice-Fire Barrier. In the blink of an eye, the light had already cut halfway through the barrier. However, Luo Yunyang had retracted his Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists by now.

    He was about to use the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists again, when he suddenly recalled the fish-like de light. Enlightened, Luo Yunyang pointed a finger straight at the de light.

    Zhu Qingyun didn¡¯t pay any heed to that finger. He was certain that he could avoid Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists. What more could a finger do?

    However, when the frigid ice power and raging fire power gathered in his finger, Zhu Qingyun felt as though he had been targeted by a mass of strange energy.

    He couldn¡¯t hide and he had no way of evading it.

    Plus, he could faintly sense that this power was stronger than the Endless River¡¯s de intent.

    Zhu Qingyun used the long de and tried to aim at the finger without hesitation.

    He had to block this strike. He just couldn¡¯t let this energy cut his body.

    Boom!

    When the de light collided with the finger, the power of the three mes and frigid Qi destroyed Zhu Qingyun¡¯s de light with an explosion.

    Zhu Qingyun¡¯s body felt like an expended bullet shell as he was blown away. The long de he had used for so many years had snapped into two in an instant.

    ¡°Is... Is that True Intent?¡± Zhu Qingyun asked in fear as he struggled to get to his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s the God yer!¡± Luo Yunyang took a step forward, reaching Zhu Qingyun.

    ¡°Outstandingly talented young men are born in every generation. Each one will rule in his own domain for years toe! This old man can ept his defeat. I¡¯m afraid that those people have really made the wrong decision.¡±

    Zhu Qingyun coughed. ¡°However, these ancient martial families have vast resources and power. They... They won¡¯t just take this lying down!¡±

    ¡°Take this lying down? That¡¯s up to me,¡± Luo Yunyang said icily, ring at Zhu Qingyun. ¡°Put your hands behind your heads and kneel as you get down. Kill anyone that tries to resist!¡±

    Although his expression and tone were normal, the people at the top of the Unique Restaurant and the martial grandmasters still battling the Buddha Disks heard the warning in his voice: they couldn¡¯t escape anymore, even if they wanted to!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s order made the atmosphere all around them seem to freeze.

 Chapter 210 - Total Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 210: Total Suppression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Holy f*ck! That has to be the most brutal treatment the young members of these ancient martial families have ever suffered!¡± a Koi Guard soldier said in a somewhat rueful tone as he watched on in admiration.

    The blood-red figure standing with his hands sped behind his back was as lofty as a mountain peak and as cool as ice.

    Back at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, the me Emperor had been anxiously waiting for news. When he received word that Luo Yunyang had defeated Zhu Qingyun, he felt an assortment ofplex emotions. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. That son of a b*tch always did the most unexpected things. Sometimes, the me Emperor was amazed, and sometimes he felt like reprimanding Luo Yunyang. However, he was always satisfied in the end.

    The me Emperor knew all too well what sort of person Zhu Qingyun was. He might not have much of a reputation, but if they had to fight to the death, the me Emperor wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a de strike from Zhu Qingyun.

    The ancient martial families had been really diligent in getting Zhu Qingyun to act as a guardian for their provocative younger generations.

    However, even though he was extremely strong, Zhu Qingyun was still no match for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Very good!¡± The me Emperor pped his hands thrice in delight. ¡°How are things now?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is currently killing the martial grandmasters of the ancient martial families. Six martial grandmasters have already suffered a violent death.¡±

    The me Emperor¡¯s lips twitched a little when he heard the soldier¡¯s answer. Those martial grandmasters were people that the me Emperor had a lot inmon with. It was unimaginable that Luo Yunyang had actually ughtered so many of them.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± The me Emperor got to his feet and quickly flew in the direction of the Unique Restaurant.

    The Rising Dragon Army General Headquarters weren¡¯t too far away from the Unique Restaurant, so he created wings out of his own source power and flew to a rooftop about a kilometer away from the restaurant.

    Although that building wasn¡¯t as tall as the Unique Restaurant, it was the best spot to observe the situation.

    When the me Emperornded, he saw a lot of familiar faces around him, including somemanders from the other seven armies, as well as some strong fighters from Chang¡¯an. They were all watching the situation at the foot of the Unique Restaurant solemnly.

    The pavement outside the restaurant had already turned blood-red.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! Our families won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± a martial grandmaster shouted in a shaking voice. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Buddha Disks replied on his behalf.

    The disk lights flickered, ughtering the martial grandmaster in an instant.

    ¡°Every single martial grandmaster is an important resource for the Da Alliance!¡± a top fighter said as he sighed regretfully.

    As soon as he said this, the me Emperor objected unceremoniously. ¡°They don¡¯t fight for the Da Alliance!¡±

    The me Emperor knew that his retort sounded kind of hateful, but he couldn¡¯t stand people who acted like hypocrites in these kind of situations.

    As the top brass of the 13 Eastern Cities, how could they not understand the way these ancient martial families thought? Those people didn¡¯t consider themselves ordinary. They wanted to control the entire Da Alliance and change...

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! I am the firstborn son of the Sanyuanxu Family. We will surrender to you, but we won¡¯t kneel!¡± a terrified young man said in a trembling voice. This was his condition!

    Luo Yunyang smiled grimly and urged his mind power forward. A Buddha Disk shot straight towards the young man.

    Given the speed of the Buddha Disks, the young man could have been ughtered in the blink of an eye. However, the Buddha Disk was moving extremely slowly.

    It was so slow that the young man it was aimed at found it inconceivable.

    Its crawling speed made it seem like a blunt weapon battering the young man¡¯s already crumbling spirit. The young man, who wanted to save his dignity, turned pale. When he saw the Buddha Disk descend towards his scalp, he immediately knelt down.

    ¡°I surrender! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The younger members of the ancient martial families at the top of the Unique Restaurant kept their mouths shut. Although they found it extremely difficult to ept the situation before them, they collectively let out a sigh of relief.

    Now that this young man had taken the lead, the responsibility of this surrender wouldn¡¯t fall on their own heads.

    ¡°What should we do, Brother Yan?¡± a prettydy asked, looking at Brother Yan fearfully.

    Normally, her cute, helpless stance would have immediately caused Brother Yan to have tender, protective feelings for her. However, her question only annoyed him this time.

    ¡°The family elders are out of reach, so everyone has to decide for themselves,¡± he replied furiously.

    As everyone wavered with indecision, a voice was heard from below the Unique Restaurant once again. They all knew that it belonged to that insufferably arrogant fellow. ¡°Hey, fes! Why aren¡¯t youing down yet? If you are dawdling this much, perhaps daddy will have toe up personally and kill each and every one of you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good temperament. I alsock patience, so if you don¡¯te out within 10 seconds, you will be implying that you aren¡¯t about to surrender!¡±

    10 seconds was a really short time. The top floor of the Unique Restaurant was naturally thrown into disarray. In an instant, people started pushing and shoving to get out of the restaurant.

    A pile of corpses greeted them at the foot of the building. Among the corpses was the young man from the Xu Family who had juste down to discuss his conditions with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t... Didn¡¯t he say that he surrendered?¡± a martialist who had been on good terms with the dead young man bellowed in anger.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he sneered as he nced at the speaker. ¡°It was toote!¡±

    His words made the young man react.

    There were usually two possibilities when one gave such a snide answer. They would either make the other person even more furious or make them tremble in fear.

    The young man, who stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was looking at a monster, tactfully decided to keep his mouth shut.

    No one knew who started this, but all the younger members of the ancient martial families suddenly knelt obediently on the ground.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This is how the Da Alliance ought to act. Damn it! We have been too tolerant with them in the past!¡± Amander from the Sky High Military guffawed, pping his thigh heartily.

    His opinion concurred with the thoughts of the other Chang¡¯an powerhouses. Although they were representatives of the 13 Eastern Cities, they had all felt stifled by the ancient martial families in the past.

    ¡°These young people are just small fries. You must know what sort of people stand behind them. Have you thought about what the consequences will be if the god-grade fighters of the ancient martial families appear?¡±

    Faint dread could be heard in that soft voice. When everyone heard this, their expressions became slightly more solemn.

    However, the soldiers of the Koi Guard seemed to be in high spirits. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t their Commissar, his actions had made them feel really excited.

    They actually felt kind of inspired.

    ¡°Detain them and try them for their crimes during the next three days. If they havemitted any atrocities, just kill them!¡± Luo Yunyang said rather indifferently, sping his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 211 - Blood-Red

    <h4>Chapter 211: Blood-Red</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bloodbath at the Unique Restaurant! Everyone was suppressed!¡± a young man on the Sky High Military barracks announced energetically, his spit flying all over the ce.

    Even though this was someone else¡¯s heroic feat, this didn¡¯t affect his mood in the slightest. His unceasing gabbling attracted energetic answers from everyone else around him, which made him feel really good.

    Theirrade¡¯s bitter encounter at the city gates had made the Sky High Military soldiers extremely furious. However, no matter how unhappy they were, they¡¯d had to swallow their anger and follow their superior¡¯s orders.

    Their resentment had finally been vented.

    The young descendant of the Sanyuanxu Family, who had murdered one of their own, had been killed right away. He had also been killed in a neat way, which delighted them even more.

    ¡°Go on! What happened next?¡± someone asked, urging him on.

    ¡°He he... The Blood Strike Guard Commissar said that they would be tried for their crimes in the next three days and be punished ordingly.¡±

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be just for show, right?¡± someone probed.

    ¡°For show? How could that be? This is Commissar Luo we are talking about!¡±

    Blood-Red Commissar Luo!

    Commissar Luo who had suppressed over 10 martial grandmasters!

    There was also the martial grandmaster who had used the Endless River From The Heavens, but what fascinated most people was the way Commissar Luo had suppressed the group of martial grandmasters while his fists had met the Endless River.

    Chang¡¯an was in a frenzy that day. The entire 13 Eastern Cities were actually in a frenzy that day. That day, the coalition of ancient martial families had made their voices heard at the Zhi Ge Hall.

    Luo Yunyang had to be punished immediately for ruining their reputation. Otherwise, the martial families would personally step forward and put this arrogant young fellow in his ce.

    Although they didn¡¯t mention who exactly would step forward, anyone with a sharp mind could guess that it would be a god-grade individual.

    There were many god-grade powerhouses within those ancient martial families. People had always believed this to be a fact. The statement at the Zhi Ge Hall only seemed to validate this theory.

    When the families issued this strong statement, the Da Alliance¡¯s Vice-Chairman sent Lu Qubing a section of a passcode.

    Although this passcode didn¡¯t seem to be connected to this situation, when it was sent, the families¡¯ imposing manner subsided slightly.

    It was the activation passcode of the taboo weapons.

    These weapons weren¡¯t like the taboo weapon the Nie Family possessed. They were actually the taboo weapons that the 13 Eastern Cities had spent all these years reinforcing.

    The entire Da Alliance immediately turned its attention to the 13 Eastern Cities.

    They wanted to use those taboo weapons after all.

    The second day after the big statement, a video was released to the public. In the video, an old man with long flowing white hair was brandishing his hands. The area in a five-kilometer radius around him was aze.

    The old man in the middle of the mes looked like a fire god as he watched the raging mes burn everything to a crisp.

    Every hot-blooded person in the Da Alliance calmed down as soon as this video started circting. Although they didn¡¯t know who the old man was, this video was undoubtedly a disy of the ancient martial families¡¯ might.

    Lu Qubing asked someone to deliver 16 coordinates to the ancient martial families. These coordinates were just a string of numbers that represented a location. However, when the ancient martial families saw this location, their attitude became even graver.

    Daggers were suddenly drawn!

    In the past, the Da Alliance had always adopted a patient, amodating attitude towards the ancient martial families. However, the 13 Eastern Cities had be extremely resolute now.

    Back at the Rising Dragon Army Shen¡¯du General Headquarters, Lu Qubing was coughing loudly as he dragged his sickly body forward to meet an unwee guest.

    ¡°Viceroy Lu, I am here under the orders of the various family heads,¡± said a middle-aged man who seemed to be in good shape. He actually gave off the vibe of a young man in his 20s or 30s.

    Lu Qubing smiled faintly at the middle-aged man. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time we are meeting, Brother Long. Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Viceroy. This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve had dealings. However, you people have really made things difficult for me over this matter!¡±

    The middle-aged man known as Brother Long sounded displeased. ¡°Do you know how many members of the ancient martial families are demanding to invade Shen¡¯du? Do you know how much strength and effort we have wasted to pacify these people?¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Lu Qubing replied unenthusiastically. ¡°Then you must know that there are also many people in the Eight Armies who are moring to remove the malignant tumor concealed within the 13 Eastern Cities. The public sentiment is also extremely passionate.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen as soon as their negotiation began. Lu Qubing, who had always treated him extremely courteously, had turned into a surly, unreasonable man.

    ¡°Alright, Viceroy Lu. If you don¡¯t really want to negotiate, then let¡¯s act as if I never came here.¡±

    The middle-aged man got up to leave.

    Lu Qubing smiled faintly as he watched Brother Long pretend to storm off angrily. He picked up his teacup gently with a chuckle. ¡°Please wait, Brother Long.¡±

    The middle-aged man known as Brother Long felt a faint delight in his heart. A small victorious smile appeared on his face. This move had been tried and tested many times.

    ¡°You need to let me offer you some tea and escort you out!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s next words made Brother Long¡¯s face fall once again.

    ¡°Damn it! I thought you had a change of heart. You want to f*cking offer me tea and escort me out? Why do you f*cking bother with all this borate etiquette at such a critical time? Go f*ck yourself! Our ancient martial families don¡¯t have just one god-grade ancestor. If it reallyes down to a fight, things won¡¯t be like before the apocalypse. Everything is different now!¡±

    Lu Qubing stared calmly at the middle-aged man¡¯s menacing face as he replied powerfully, ¡°So what if you have more than one god-grade ancestor? We don¡¯t have only one taboo weapon either. Remember Tongkong Mountain?¡±

    Brother Long¡¯s face twitched with fury when he heard this. He knew all about that incident. The Tongkong Mountain had been the encampment of arge ancient martial family back in the day.

    However, after this incident, that entire martial family had practically been wiped out.

    ¡°Do I have to remind you why there are only 13 Eastern Cities, Viceroy?¡± Brother Long¡¯s tone was sinister.

    Lu Qubing drummed his fingers gently on the table as he replied cidly, ¡°This time, we will see this to the end, even if things have to go back to the way they were before the apocalypse.¡±

    Before the apocalypse?

    A younger person might have thought of this as just a historical period, but Lu Qubing, who had survived it, knew that it had been a really dark period for mankind.

    A period without light, a period of darkness filled with fear and dread...

    Brother Long¡¯s face convulsed as he said, ¡°In that case, I shall go back right away. The old ancestors will decide whether we will go to war!¡±

    Suddenly, he added in a stern voice, ¡°Hand over every person who was captured and punish Luo Yunyang for his crimes. These are my only two conditions. Otherwise, both of us can imagine the terrible oue of this situation!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Gods Must Not Interfere In The Mundane World

    <h4>Chapter 212: Gods Must Not Interfere In The Mundane World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sir, today the 13 Consuls met the Vice-Chairman and urged him to put the interest of the world above everything else.¡±

    ¡°Viceroy Lu Qubing and the other seven Viceroys support you fully!¡±

    ¡°This is thetest news. The officials of the 17 Western Cities have requested that we do not jeopardize this rare bnce.¡±

    ¡°More god-grade powerhouses have emerged from the ancient martial families.¡±

    Although Gu Jianguang hadn¡¯t acted like a hero during thest battle, he was still a capable informant. Actually, he was outstanding in this aspect. In a short while, he had already summarized the news for Luo Yunyang.

    Although there was a lot of news, it was generally divided into two categories: support for Luo Yunyang and pressure from all directions.

    Lu Yunyang was extremely calm as he heard this news. He was just enjoying some tea as his mind slowly tried to derive the True Intent of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    Compared to power, Luo Yunyang believed that True Intent andws were way more superior. Once he was able to infuse the power of the True Intent into his source core and create a God¡¯s Domain, he would be a god-grade entity.

    However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t tried to find enlightenment in the True Intent of Zhu Qingyun¡¯s Endless River. What he wanted was to study the True Intent of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    Chi Hen, who had been thest practitioner of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, had lived for many years. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the True Intent of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    He only had some guesses as to why it was like this. The True Intent of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart tended to be too strong, but itsprehension at the time must have been very difficult.

    He immediately used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and the Almighty Sky-Ripping Violent Ape!

    These were his strongest techniques when it came to cultivating the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. During his fight with Zhu Qingyun, Luo Yunyang had faintly sensed that there had been True Intent concealed in those two techniques.

    However, he still had no way of extracting the True Intent they contained.

    ¡°Sir, the Consul is asking to meet you!¡± Gu Jianguang told Luo Yunyang, who was sitting with his eyes shut. The respect he felt for him came from the bottom of his heart.

    The Consul in question was Chang¡¯an¡¯s Consul, so his rank was simr to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    ¡°Have they already been screened?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as his eyes shed open.

    ¡°The screening isplete, sir. Although the Blood Strike Guard never had the means to do anything to the members of those ancient martial families in the past, we still recorded whatever crimes theymitted in our files,¡± Gu Jianguang reported, doing his best to impress him.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Gu Jianguang before he waved him away. Although he had relieved Gu Jianguang of his position as Vice-Commissar, this fe was clearly better at handling messy matters than Shi Tianya and the others. Even though he wasn¡¯t a talented fieldmander, he could still be used this way.

    The benefits were obvious. Gu Jianguang had mistakenly assumed that he had be a trusted member of the Commissar¡¯s inner circle.

    Luo Yunyang got to reap the benefits of this misunderstanding, so he naturally didn¡¯t try to set things straight. He even assigned some of these trifling matters to Gu Jianguang before leaving. ¡°I can rest easy if I know you are handling this!¡±

    Gu Jianguang was indescribably delighted to hear that he was important to Luo Yunyang. He followed Luo Yunyang¡¯s every order and did his job efficiently and effectively.

    Luo Yunyang had paid equal attention to managing his subordinates the right way. Wasn¡¯t there a saying about using the carrot and stick method appropriately?

    ¡°Sir, the Consul...¡±

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to say that he wasn¡¯t going to meet him, he suddenly realized that the Consul was already walking over with an extremely grave expression on his face.

    Behind the Consul was the helpless-looking Shi Tianya as well as a few others.

    ¡°Commissar Luo, I need to have a word with you,¡± said the chubby, friendly-looking Consul.

    Luo Yunyang waved dismissively Shi Tianya away. Meanwhile, the Consul said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have heard of me. My family name is Han, but you can call me Old Han.¡±

    ¡°May I ask what the purpose of your visit is, Old Han?¡±

    ¡°I know that nothing will change your mind about this matter, Yunyang, but it would be best if we resolved this as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The 13 Eastern Cities weren¡¯t only 13 in the past. There used to be 14 cities in the East, when an intense conflict broke out between the ancient martial families and the Da Alliance. Do you know how strong the martial-grandmaster assassins of those ancient martial families are?¡±

    Old Han gestured with his hands. ¡°Only people who have met them would understand! A bloodbath took ce. The martial grandmasters of the 13 Eastern Cities were mobilized and taboo weapons were used to kill a god-grade entity. A huge mountain was actually razed to the ground!¡±

    ¡°However, the ancient martial families retaliated by employing certain methods to destroy one of our cities!¡± Old Han looked frightened as he said this.

    Shi Tianya, who was standing aside listening to Old Han, asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Taboo weapons can kill god-grade fighters?¡±

    ¡°One or two wouldn¡¯t be effective, but what about more?¡± Although Old Han didn¡¯t say anything else, one could imagine how many more would be required.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that god-grade entity escape?¡± Shi Tianya asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t god-grade fighters supposed to be exceptionally sharp?¡±

    ¡°About 10 martial grandmasters did their best to stall him for 20 seconds!¡± Although Old Han didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Shi Tianya, he still exined everything carefully.

    Shi Tianya stopped asking questions. However, the young man who hade along with Luo Yunyang seemed really shaken.

    ¡°The apocalypse turned the whole world into ruins. Back then, outstanding warlords started to fight for supremacy and the Da Alliance naturally had to suppress them,¡± Old Han said calmly, although there was a hint of something thick and bloody in his voice.

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me?¡¯ Luo Yunyang asked calmly as he drank a sip of water.

    ¡°Good times don¡¯te easy, so we have to cherish them,¡± Old Han mused. ¡°Do you know why we¡¯ve endured so much? So we wouldn¡¯t destroy this peace!¡±

    ¡°True peace isn¡¯t something that can be attained through prayer!¡± Luo Yunyang retorted unceremoniously.

    ¡°What about the Martial Gods? Can¡¯t a Martial God restrain those people?¡± Shi Tianya voiced his thoughts, as though he had suddenly thought of something.

    Old Han gazed at Shi Tianya as he said indifferently, ¡°Extremely strong powerhouses like Martial Gods belong to the entire mankind.¡±

    The entire mankind? Although this pretext was sufficient, there was an unspoken implication behind it. Luo Yunyang could sense it.

    When Old Han left, the discussions about this matter became even more intense.

    Some people said that Luo Yunyang was making a mountain out of a molehill and putting himself and other people in danger.

    There were also many people that backed Luo Yunyang up. They believed that, by doing so, Luo Yunyang was acting like a true man.

    As these opposing voices shed, a storm started brewing in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Meanwhile, the Blood Strike Guard announced that the 15 young men of those ancient martial families who were guilty of terrible crimes would be executed. The executions would take ce at the Yellow Leaf tform, where the Blood Strike Guard had first executed a younger generation of these ancient martial families many years ago.

    This decision caused the already tense atmosphere to reach its tipping point. When the decision was announced, the Martial God, who had so far remained silent, finally made his thoughts known through his disciple.

    ¡°Gods must not interfere in the mundane world!¡±

    When they heard this, many people collectively let out sighs of relief. However, most people also understood the implicit meaning behind it.

    If gods could not interfere in the mundane world, then taboo weapons and god-grade powerhouses couldn¡¯t be used either.

    Without the support of taboo weapons, how would the execution at the Yellow Leaf tform still take ce?

 Chapter 213 - Autumn Wind Mood

    <h4>Chapter 213: Autumn Wind Mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, only Luo Yunyang had the authority to issue a Blood Strike Guard Emergency Summon. This order was issued after the execution of the 13 criminals from the ancient martial families was announced. The Blood Strike Guard members would convene at the Yellow Leaf tform.

    The Yellow Leaf tform was just a huge tform. Considering that it was currently autumn, the tform would be covered by an endless pile of falling yellow leaves.

    Over 100 Blood Strike Guard members were gathered inside a small pre-apocalyptic building. Their uniforms were neat, and they glowed with vigor.

    ¡°Ha ha! Didn¡¯t you withdraw from the Blood Strike Guard, Old Meng? What are you doing here?¡± someone called out to a tall, skinny man as he entered the building.

    Everyone underestimated Old Meng because he didn¡¯t look the least bit fierce. Although he had a frail, weak appearance, his voice was extremely loud and resonant.

    When he heard hisrades make fun of him, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve spent more than half my life with the Blood Strike Guard, yet I never encountered anything that made my blood race this way. How could I note over?¡±

    ¡°Old Meng is right. The Blood Strike Guard has been suffering for years. After so many difficulties, a great leader has finally emerged. I don¡¯t care if we have to throw away our lives this time. We just can¡¯t act like cowards again.¡±

    The room was filled with merryughter and idle chit-chat, when someone suddenly said, ¡°The Yellow Leaf tform is a good ce for an execution, but the Commissar won¡¯t make a big deal out of it, will he? Damn it! If it were up to me, I would kill the grandchildren first!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! If he wants to kill a bunch of kids, don¡¯t you think he can do it whenever he wants? He just wants to show the entire world our might by killing those people and making an example out of them.¡±

    Shi Tianya, who had already be Luo Yunyang¡¯s most faithful fan, couldn¡¯t stand to see others disrespect his idol.

    ¡°He he he... Seems like kids these days know a lot more than we do.¡± Old Meng patted Shi Tianya on the shoulder as heughed heartily.

    Although Shi Tianya felt kind of repulsed, he also felt helpless. People like Old Meng had been in the Blood Strike Guard way longer than him after all.

    Loud discussions and impassioned words made the atmosphere turn lively.

    Everyone was looking forward to the execution at the Yellow Leaf tform. It would be like an autumn gale sweeping away the fallen leaves. By executing these criminals, they would be getting rid of the old and bringing in the new. However, they knew that things wouldn¡¯t go as smoothly as they wished.

    If the execution was conducted sessfully, the Blood Strike Guard would surpass the Koi Guard and reach the top of the Three Guards once again.

    Should they fail, then the reputation of the Blood Strike Guard would be ruined.

    While they discussed this, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Luo Yunyang, who was sitting cross-legged on the huge tform.

    Although his mind was nk, his body was quietly absorbing all the energy drifting around his surroundings.

    Five kilometers away, a man was silently watching Luo Yunyang through an advanced pair of binocrs. His eyes were filled with animosity.

    Although he felt no enmity towards the boy sitting in a lotus position on the Yellow Leaf tform, when he thought about his fellow brothers, who were currently being suppressed by him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to dismember that fellow.

    ¡°Is he still meditating, Brother Xu?¡± a voice asked him. The man, who was dressed in total ck, looked like an elite soldier during a battlefield operation.

    ¡°He is sitting in a lotus position on top of the tform.¡±

    ¡°He actually wants to use his power to resist the main forces of our ancient martial families? He really does have a death wish!¡± a man in his 20s with a tyrannical look in his eyes sneered sinisterly.

    As he spoke, a humming sound suddenly filled the air and they saw an aircraft hover above the Yellow Leaf tform.

    ¡°Lu Qubing has arrived!¡± the other man eximed in rm.

    The Rising Dragon Army Viceroy had an intimidating presence. Even some young disciples of the ancient martial families were terrified of his famous fighting prowess.

    If Lu Qubing had arrived, could the entire Rising Dragon Army also have arrived?

    Although the ancient martial families had always considered themselves superior, meeting the Rising Dragon Army head-on still made them feel afraid.

    Just as they started to feel a little worried, they suddenly saw red dots shine on their faces.

    Snipers! There were armor-piercing snipers around. If they used superior quality bullets, even third-grade martial masters wouldn¡¯t be able to evade them in time.

    None of them could form armor by using their source power, so all they could do was just hide quickly.

    Luckily, those red dots disappeared fast. Although they weren¡¯t attacked, they had felt immense fear for a moment.

    ¡°I had toe personally this time, Yunyang,¡± Lu Qubing said apologetically as he walked up to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He suddenly remembered Lu Qubing saying ¡°Let me drink some water before speaking to you¡± back when he had needed his support the most. Lu Qubing was really good at understanding others, so Luo Yunyang felt that his words weren¡¯t important. What was important was the fact that he hade. This attitude was more than enough!

    ¡°It¡¯s a great privilege to have you here.¡±

    Lu Qubing coughed and shook his head. ¡°You are really nervous about this. The Martial God¡¯s mediation has hindered the god-grade powerhouses and suppressed the power of our Eight Armies. I actually wanted to bring over an army division, but I was stopped.¡±

    Although Lu Qubing¡¯s tone was very calm, his expression made it clear that he was displeased by the fact that he had been prevented from doing so.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here, Viceroy. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°I still have to say this, Yunyang. Wherever there is life, there is hope. If we aren¡¯t able to hold on, then we have to leave.¡±

    Lu Qubing patted Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder as he said softly, ¡°A goodmander doesn¡¯t necessarily have things go his way all the time. Plus, this time you will be encountering opponents that aren¡¯t your equals.¡±

    Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and the Eagle King had alle. 10 out of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Four Great Generals and Eight Honorary Delegates had arrived.

    Meanwhile, the other armies had sent about 10 people each.

    The Yellow Leaf tform was no longer a tranquil ce. A shadow suddenly appeared amid this lively, bustling location.

    Yellow leaves covered the entire tform as the shadow climbed up the Yellow Leaf tform slowly.

    The man nced at Lu Qubing and the others before he asked softly, ¡°Who is Luo Yunyang?¡±

    When Lu Qubing saw the man, his expression turned cold. ¡°Yan Que!¡± he eximed in disbelief.

    The Eagle King and the me Emperor, who had been extremely vignt as this man had approached, frowned when they heard his name.

    ¡°I am Yan Que. Can sparrows and swallows ever match the will of the great swan?¡± The man studied the Eagle King and the others before turning to Lu Qubing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s great to see that a sickly person like you hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±

    ¡°You must be Luo Yunyang, I havee over here with one purpose: to take four people away! I hope that you won¡¯t try to stop me!¡±

 Chapter 214 - The Void Splitter

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Void Splitter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Could sparrows and swallows match the will of the great swan? This was amon saying that even children had probably heard of. However, there were many people who would consider themselves to be great swans.

    This man had actually said that he was Yan Que, the very Yan Que who had created this saying. His tone was rather subdued, as if he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have heard of him.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s cough became even more intense after he heard this introduction. There were only a few people who could make Viceroy Lu cough that violently.

    ¡°Yan Que, we fought side by side all those years ago. Why have youe all this way to interfere?¡± Lu Qubing said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I know what you mean, Old Lu, but that man is my grandnephew and the only male heir of our family, so I had no choice but toe.¡± As Yan Que spoke, his fingers caressed the saber hanging by his side gently.

    The old saber, just like Yan Que¡¯s eyes, seemed to have gone through great vicissitudes.

    ¡°Why do you want to take away four of them?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice sounded rushed.

    ¡°Since when do you have the right to speak in my presence?¡± Yan Que red at the me Emperor. Although he had scolded him, his tone was still as calm and unhurried as ever.

    Given the me Emperor¡¯s temperament, if anyone dared criticize him this way, he would normally have retaliated in the same way. However, he now seemed even-tempered and not the least bit embarrassed, as if the man had been right to ask this question.

    ¡°Enough! What Old me asked is a question I would also like you to answer!¡± Lu Qubing said.

    ¡°This is a task assigned to me by the n.¡± Yan Que stared at Lu Qubing as he answered in a deadpan manner. ¡°Although some of these young men are failures, when all is said and done, they are still a part of the Yan Family,¡± Yan Que said calmly and earnestly.

    When they heard his words, everyone¡¯s faces twitched. Lu Qubing could guess the objective of the ancient martial families.

    If they considered Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to execute these young criminals a challenge, then the ancient martial families would use this method to show their high status.

    Meanwhile, they would push Luo Yunyang¡¯s face in the dirt without restraint.

    If Yan Que took four people away, then someone not much weaker than him would soon arrive and take four more away.

    There were about 10 of them, so if they were all taken away and not a single one was executed, then the incident at the Yellow Leaf tform would turn into a joke.

    Lu Qubing was about to say more, when Luo Yunyang waved his hand and told Yan Que decisively, ¡°No!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what sort of person Yan Que was. All he knew was that, no matter what happened, he had to defy his authority.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the Blood Strike Guard Commissar for much longer.

    Yan Que remained silent. He wasn¡¯t looking at Luo Yunyang. Instead, he was staring at Lu Qubing. He clearly still treated Lu Qubing as the decision-maker.

    Meanwhile, Lu Qubing was coughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly.

    He seemed to be grieving as he went through this round of violent coughing. In the end, he fixed his gaze on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You are the Blood Strike Guard¡¯smander-in-chief, so you will be calling the shots today. However, you should know that Yan Que became a martial grandmaster three years after the apocalypse, so you have to be really careful!¡± Lu Qubing suddenly shuddered. ¡°Back then, he fought with a Martial God who had yet to be a god-grade entity, but couldn¡¯t be defeated in less than 100 moves.¡±

    A Martial God who had yet to be a god-grade entity was still a Martial God.

    If Yan Que was as strong as a Martial God, then his innate skills had to be really formidable.

    The only reason Yan Que hadn¡¯t be famous over the years was because almost everyone thought that he had died.

    However, Yan Que had now been sent there by the ancient martial families.

    The moment he had appeared, the entire 13 Eastern Cities had been shocked. Zhuge Yi and some of the other Viceroys gathered there had taut faces, while others had turned pale. Of course, there were also some of them who seemed excited.

    Yan Que had re-emerged!

    ¡°I wonder if his saber is still as sharp as it used to be all those years ago!¡± someonemented.

    The hands of the Da Alliance¡¯s Vice-Chairman, who held the highest authority in the 13 Eastern Cities, were shaking uncontrobly.

    He had supported Luo Yunyang in this matter and had even been willing to use taboo weapons and shed all pretence of cordiality with the ancient martial families. However, the ancient martial families had sent someone to take away the criminals.

    They hadn¡¯t sent a full force or initiated a maniacal massacre. Instead, they had dispatched someone to go and collect those people. They were clearly using their strength to strike individually!

    Although the man they had sent did not seem special, what he represented and implied made everyone feel extremely ufortable.

    The Vice-Chairman understood, the Viceroys understood, even the powerhouses of the 17 Western Cities understood.

    Although there was no live broadcast this time, all the parties involved were still able to get information about the situation at the Yellow Leaf tform through various means.

    ¡°This move was really beautiful!¡± Nie Yunxin eximed as he watched the image transmitted in Shen¡¯du.

    All this time, Luo Yunyang had cast a shadow on Nie Yunxin¡¯s heart that had been impossible to get rid of, so now that he was suffering this misfortune, Nie Yunxin was naturally delighted.

    Yan Que was the first to go, but there would definitely be others right behind him. Nie Yunxin, who had already confirmed Yan Que¡¯s identity, felt the urge to throw his head back and roar withughter.

    Suddenly, he remembered his father¡¯s dream. His father had hoped that their family would one day be a member of those ancient martial families.

    Back then, Nie Yunxin hadn¡¯t been very interested in these ancient martial families, but now he finally understood their true meaning.

    This was a huge connotation!

    Bing a martial grandmaster three years after the apocalypse and reaching a stalemate with a Martial God was a big deal. How strong would such a person actually have to be?

    That pestilent fellow called Luo Yunyang would definitely die this time!

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to that,¡± Luo Yunyang said before ncing at Lu Qubing. ¡°I will handle this matter myself, Viceroy.¡±

    ¡°So what if you rank 2nd on the Sky List?¡± Yan Que let out a gentle chuckle. ¡°Back then, we didn¡¯t even have a Sky List. Never mind... I¡¯ll see for myself the power of the 2nd in rank person on the Sky List.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Que drew his saber and shed at Luo Yunyang.

    While he did, there was no sound of the wind blowing or any source power moving. However, the instant Yan Que shed at the air, Luo Yunyang was able to sense an immense danger.

    Without even taking the time to think about it, Luo Yunyang quickly twisted his body and flew over 100 meters away.

    ¡°This move is called the Void Splitter!¡± Yan Que said indifferently. Meanwhile, a crack had appeared in the spot where Luo Yunyang had just been.

    The crack had appeared in mid-air, so if Luo Yunyang had still been there, the sh would have cut his neck.

    When Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and the others saw the crack appear in the void, grave expressions appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 215 - Flying Yellow Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 215: Flying Yellow Leaves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were two paths that a martial grandmaster coulf follow in order to be stronger. The first path was to open up even more apertures and link them together, while the second one was toprehend even more True Intent.

    The path of True Intent was the most difficult one to take.

    However, most martial grandmasters that aspired to be stronger considered it the most fundamental one.

    Under the influence of the Void Splitter¡¯s True Intent, killing an ordinary martial grandmaster was as easy as breathing.

    Although Luo Yunyang ranked 2nd on the Sky List, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to face a martial grandmaster like Yan Que sessfully.

    Lu Qubing had a lot of faith in Luo Yunyang, as this kid always surprised him pleasantly by doing the unexpected. He actually believed that, to a certain level, that kid was simply unrivalled. However, his confidence had now started wavering!

    The Void Splitter could split the very fabric of the air and kill someone just as easily, so it was really difficult to guard oneself against it.

    ¡°I will be taking away four people!¡± Yan Que raised four fingers.

    Lu Qubing was about to say something, when Luo Yunyang waved dismissively. ¡°No way!¡±

    Yan Que was a little surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction. He had already disyed his strength and he had assumed that there were no god-grade individuals or weaker opponents around who would be able to beat his Void Splitter.

    Even if there were, they would just be some old monsters from the same era as him. Luo Yunyang definitely didn¡¯t fall into this category.

    However, even though he had showed off his strength, Luo Yunyang had still prevented him from taking anyone away. He clearly had a death wish!

    Yan Que was about to get angry, when he heard Luo Yunyang say calmly, ¡°You should experience one of my techniques too!¡±

    Yan Que went nk for a moment before he unconsciously ced a hand on the handle of his saber. Although his saber was sheathed, he could still unleash an earthshaking strike at any moment.

    The Yellow Leaf tform was deadly silent.

    As a strange glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes, the Mind Sword he kept hidden flew out of the spot between his eyebrows.

    The Mind Sword was currently Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest killing technique.

    As it flew out, Lu Qubing and the others shivered. Although martial grandmasters were not also telekinesis grandmasters, their willpower was still much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s.

    A feeling of subservience suddenly filled their bodies. It was a subservience that originated from the bottom of their hearts.

    As the Mind Sword flew out, Yan Que clutched on to his saber tightly. His expression had turned ghastly. The moment the Mind Sword flew at him, he tried to draw his saber. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t.

    The Mind Sword flew swiftly over to Yan Que in the blink of an eye. Yan Que soared into the air and transformed into a skrk before retreating 30 meters.

    However, no matter how quick his retreat was, he still wasn¡¯t able to dodge the onrushing Mind Sword. In an instant, the Mind Sword had entered Yan Que¡¯s body.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Although Yan Que¡¯s tone was straightforward, the agony in his voice was clear.

    Yan Que was a powerhouse that had risen to supremacy after the apocalypse. He had also been able to hold a Martial God back, even though he hadn¡¯t yet been a Martial God himself, for over 100 moves.

    Back then, an honorable defeat would also have been considered an aplishment. However, his brilliant sess had be a legend.

    Of course, Yan Que didn¡¯t rely on his past sesses. He had remained secluded for all these years so he couldprehend even more of his martial path. Although he hadn¡¯t reached a god-grade level yet, he believed that he had the ability to fight a god-grade powerhouse.

    However, the Mind Sword hadpletely obliterated whatever pride Yan Que had.

    Luo Yunyang stared coldly at Yan Que, who had already surrendered. Although Yan Que hadn¡¯t done much harm to him yet, deep down, Luo Yunyang still nned on killing him off.

    ¡°Yunyang, Brother Yan Que is still an honorable man. Let¡¯s just drop this!¡± Lu Qubing warned him quickly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°If the Viceroy says so, then we should drop this matter. However, since Mr. Yan Que is already here, he can bear witness to the execution. Although he won¡¯t be able to bring those four vicious criminals back alive, he can still carry their bodies back.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang spoke very politely, Yan Que could sense the profound threat behind his words. He knew very clearly that if he chose to object, Luo Yunyang would turn hostile.

    Yan Que nodded his head. He still had a number of means he hadn¡¯t used, but the Mind Sword did not allow him to muster up the courage to use them.

    For a moment, the Yellow Leaf tform was devoid of any sound.

    Luo Yunyang stood straight on the tform like a god, suppressing everyone around him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there three more people?¡± the me Emperor asked in a low voice as he stood on the sidelines.

    Yan Que nced at the me Emperor before staring into the distance and shaking his head. ¡°They have probably retreated already. They must have realized that they would never be able to take on your Mind Sword!¡±

    The men he spoke of were also strong martial grandmasters from ancient martial families.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that revealing his Mind Sword had been appropriate, ever since he had experimented with the Spirit-Warding Banner, the trump cards he possessed had be even stronger.

    ¡°Reporting, Commissar! 10 more minutes to go!¡± Shi Tianya quickly stepped forward and cupped one fist in his other hand in salute.

    Luo Yunyang waved him off, indicating that he could go ahead with the n. After Shi Tianya left, three cannon booms would ring out.

    These three booms had been used to disperse spirits back in ancient times. The execution would follow right after the sound of the cannons.

    Below the Yellow Leaf tform, the members of the ancient martial families watched from a distance. They knew that theirrades on the Yellow Leaf tform would affect their dignity.

    They had a well-trained, powerful army, so they had to stomp all over the person who had tarnished the dignity of their families.

    ¡°The cannons have been fired. Why aren¡¯t we attacking?¡± A young member of an ancient martial family asked resentfully.

    Nobody replied. The warriors were just gripping their weapons as they waited intently.

    However, the call that wouldunch their attack never came. Through their high-powered binocrs, they all saw several familiar figures get dragged up the Yellow Leaf tform.

    Men in blood-red uniforms lined up on the tform with a solemn expression. The executioner¡¯s swords in their hands shone brightly.

    ¡°Brothers, we have to rush over and rescue ourrades!¡± a young fellow urged everyone around him as he watched a rtive of his get on the tform. He immediately clutched his halberd, suddenly losing hold of his emotions.

    However, as he was speaking, a deep voice rang out in his head. ¡°Everyone stay in ce. Otherwise, you will get killed.¡±

    The eerie voice made him shiver.

    Denial, unwillingness, resentment...

    All these indignant feelings filled the hearts of the members of this ancient martial family. However, none of them dared disobey that imposing order.

    As discontent welled up in their hearts, they saw the flicker of a sword on the huge Yellow Leaf tform.

    Yellow Leaves whirled in the air before they were dyed red!

 Chapter 216 - An Unrivalled Technique

    <h4>Chapter 216: An Unrivalled Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Chong¡¯er!¡± A middle-aged man let out a mournful, heart-wrenching wail that reverberated around the exquisitely decorated room.

    As soon as this anguished cry echoed around, the electronic disy in the room showed the image of a young man getting beheaded.

    The young man was kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of fury and desperation.

    He was afraid that, once the de fell, he would take hisst breath at this awful ce. He was struggling hard, as he had never in his wildest dreams imagined that he would really be beheaded.

    Young descendants of ancient martial families like him only killed a few ordinary humans. How was this any different from ughtering a few animals? How had he been ssified as a petty criminal? Why... Why had something like this happened to him?

    Even though he and the other criminals had been captured by Luo Yunyang, the coalition of ancient martial families should have spared no effort in trying to rescue them!

    ¡°Brother Yan, our ancient martial families can¡¯t let this transgression go on like this!¡± The middle-aged man who had cried out in agony was worthy of being the head of arge family. When he stopped crying, he calmed down very quickly.

    The man called Brother Yan, who was a tall, imposing old man, stepped forward and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder before saying, ¡°Our ancient martial families won¡¯t take this lying down.¡±

    Then, the old man took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the three old fellows seated beside him.

    Although the three of them seemed pretty ordinary, they all had one thing inmon. Every single one of them had a solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Old Xu, Old Mu, Old Jing, if god-grade entities can¡¯t move against him, then are we really helpless?¡±

    The three elders exchanged a look before Old Jing said, ¡°The Mind Sword has always been a myth among telekinesis grandmasters. There are records of this technique in ancient excerpts, but the requirements for practising it are extremely demanding.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even telekinesis grandmasters have always believed that it was simply impossible to master. However, the ancient excerpts did mention one thing¡ªwhen the Mind Sword is formed, it can beat any technique of the same level!¡±

    Although Old Jing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, anyone who heard his words looked crestfallen.

    They had not gathered their strength just to save their own people, but also to show their might through Yan Que and the other three elders. They wanted to dere publicly that their ancient martial families weren¡¯t to be offended.

    However, the situation had clearly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Yan Que had stayed while the three others watched from afar. They couldn¡¯t believe that a top-notch martial grandmaster like him had given up right away.

    The dignity of their entire families had suddenly taken an even more ferocious beating.

    If this technique couldn¡¯t be beaten by any technique of the same level, then if they wanted to defeat this man, a god-grade expert would have to take action. However, the Martial God had already made his stance clear, so even if they asked for help, no god-grade entity would act.

    For a moment, not even a single sound was heard in that ratherrge room.

    The bloody yellow leaves seemed particrly magnificent.

    Luo Yunyang was dressed in the blood-red uniform of the Blood Strike Guard as he stood quietly on the Yellow Leaf tform and gazed out into the distance.

    Lu Qubing watched his heroic posture. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was suddenly reminded of a Martial God. Back in the day, Martial Gods had risen to supremacy and quelled an era. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t as strong as a Martial God, he was still breathtaking.

    He had also suppressed everyone around him after all.

    As the Blood Strike Guard¡¯smander, he had suppressed the ancient martial families of the entire 13 Eastern Cities. Whenever his name was mentioned in the future, the younger members of those families wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly anymore.

    This young man would give them nightmares.

    It was also easy to predict that the Blood Strike Guard would rise once again and be the best among the Three Guards both in name and in action.

    Yan Que was very calm. Although his grandnephew and only male heir of that generation had died before him, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of fury on his face.

    He had already reached a state where he didn¡¯t get easily attached. Anything he picked up he could put down just as easily.

    ¡°Sir, the death sentence has been carried out!¡± Shi Tianya reported to Luo Yunyang solemnly. His announcement was hurried and brief.

    ¡°If anyone wants to im the bodies, let them have them,¡± Luo Yunyang told him.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shi Tianya answered loud and clear before he saluted Luo Yunyang.

    The area where the Blood Strike Guard was gathered was full of delight. Everyone knew what the ancient martial families had intended to do. Although Yan Que¡¯s identity and arrival had made them hit an all-time low and the Void Splitter had sent chills down their spines, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Sword had injected endless vitality into them.

    They knew very well that, from now on, they could proudly proim that they were members of the Blood Strike Guard.

    All this they owed to the figure standing atop the Yellow Leaf tform.

    As all eyes focused on Luo Yunyang, everyone¡¯s secret opinion of him improved.

    ¡°Seems like the Sky List is going to change again!¡±

    ¡°Can he really surpass the person who tops the list? That person is known as the closest thing to a god-grade entity.¡±

    Discussions regarding the top spot on the Sky List started appearing on the Sky Vision. Although everyone had their own opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s prestige had still climbed up a grade.

    A long, thunder-like hiss roared from a distant location. It sounded as if the Violent Ape was alive and shouting at the sky; as if the Divine Dragon hade into being and shaken the whole world.

    Lu Qubing had been about to leave, yet when he heard this long hiss, his face suddenly froze. A weird expression appeared on Yan Que¡¯s face as well.

    Luo Yunyang noticed some changes to the sixth factor all around him during the hiss. He felt like the sixth factor around the Yellow Leaf tform flowed in streams towards a faraway river.

    ¡°Someone has be a god-grade entity!¡± Yan Que¡¯s voice sounded slightly hoarse as he watched the changes all around him.

    Bing a god-grade entity had been a long-standing dream of his. However, after so many years, his dream was still nothing but a dream.

    Theurels of a god-grade powerhouse wouldn¡¯t rest on his head. He was still only a martial grandmaster.

    Bing a god-grade entity required power, perception and luck!

    The world hadn¡¯t seen any god-grade powerhouses for quite a number of years, yet a god-grade powerhouse had emerged right before their eyes after the proceedings at the Yellow Leaf tform had beenpleted.

    ¡°Reporting, Viceroy. The area five kilometers around the Great Snow Mountain is billowing with snowfall. The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity must have be a god-grade entity!¡± the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s intelligence operatives quickly reported to Lu Qubing.

    Five kilometers of billowing snowfall? This was an omen that a martial grandmaster had be a god-grade entity. The only top-notch martial grandmaster on the Great Snow Mountain was the Guardian Deity.

    This martial grandmaster, who ranked below Luo Yunyang on the Sky List, had been secluded for many days before he had soared and be an entity that could stand at the apex of the world.

 Chapter 217 - Blood Calls For Blood

    <h4>Chapter 217: Blood Calls For Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Surpassing others was an eternal issue.

    Luo Yunyang had forcefully suppressed Yan Que and stunned all the ancient martial families. In most people¡¯s eyes, this made him the number one martial grandmaster.

    However, before he had even stepped off the Yellow Leaf tform, the Guardian Deity had be a god-grade entity. This dazzling, brilliant development shocked the entire world.

    God-grade powerehouses dominated not just the Da Alliance, but humanity in general. Only god-grade entities could decide which direction humanity took.

    God-grade powerhouses couldn¡¯t be provoked, so the Collective God Union led by the Martial God led humanity.

    Actually, the Da Alliance had only maintained order thanks to the support of the Collective God Union.

    In the past 20 years, there had been very few breakthroughs, which had disappointed quite a lot of martial grandmasters. However, now that the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity had advanced to a god-grade entity, many martial grandmasters who had remained silent for years felt hopeful once again.

    Many figures started heading for the Great Snow Mountain right away.

    Representatives of the Da Alliance and the 13 Eastern Cities, as well as Martial God disciples representing the Martial God himself, set forth to congratte the Guardian Deity, who had just ascended to the God Realm, and try to pull him to their own faction.

    Some even more dramatic people started using virtual banners on the Sky Vision to express their good wishes and congratte the Guardian Deity.

    Nobody mocked or made fun of these ingratiating actions, as everyone thought it was only natural that the Guardian Deity got to enjoy this sort of treatment.

    The Great Snow Mountain used to be a hidden sect, yet the Guardian Deity¡¯s ascension had let it soar to new heights.

    ¡°Damn it! Of all the times to do this, the Guardian Deity had to do it now. Our leader won¡¯t make the headlines any longer!¡± Zhao Buge cursed as he gnawed on his fried chicken at Base 7.

    Although the Guardian Deity was a god-grade entity now, in their eyes, that was just a code name. It was Luo Yunyang who was their true boss.

    A group of people had gathered beside Zhao Buge, including Fat Shen Yng, who had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s friend in secondary school. This fact alone had made his status in the Ardent Sun Group improve greatly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This fellow didn¡¯t pick the right time. Our leader had just smacked these ancient martial families to the ground. Hs impressive strength terrified everyone, yet the f*cking Guardian Deity had to break through right now!¡±

    In an effort to vent his frustration, Shen Yng took a bite out of a chunk of venison and said, ¡°Qin Feifei, how about we organize a group of people and go scold that fellow?¡±

    Qin Feifei was in charge of various jobs within the Ardent Sun Group, so she usually handled simr matters. When she heard Shen Yng¡¯s suggestion, she snorted and started mocking him. ¡°Have you lost your mind? People from Base 7 look down on petty tricks like this! As if you could scare anyone!¡±

    Shen Yng was speechless. Ever since he had arrived at Base 7, most people had been very friendly to him. Qin Feifei was the only one who seemed to have an issue with him.

    Although he believed that he was big-hearted and carefree, he still didn¡¯t want anyone in the small Ardent Sun Group to target him.

    Plus, the girl who couldn¡¯t even stand the sight of him was an old member of the Ardent Sun Group.

    When he¡¯d used certain means to get a few girls at Base 7 to ask around, he¡¯d nearly puked blood when he heard the reason for Qin Feifei¡¯s animosity.

    It was actually very simple. Qin Feifei believed that Shen Yng¡¯s appearance wascking, so it was harmful to Leader Luo¡¯s glorious, imposing bearing. He couldn¡¯t be med for being ugly, but he couldn¡¯t go out and scare people when he was this ugly either.

    What the f*ck?

    When the girl who had made this inquiry had covered her mouth and giggled as she informed him of her discovery, he had felt the urge to faint. Life wasn¡¯t easy for him! Although his body was full of unwanted fat and he huffed and puffed as he walked, he still trained very hard. How was he a disgrace to their leader? He was the kind of person that gained weight just by drinking water!

    Damn it! He didn¡¯t harm his own image, yet he tarnished Luo Yunyang¡¯s? Wasn¡¯t this clearly humiliating?

    Shen Yng gritted his teeth. His favorable impression of Qin Feifei had already vanishedpletely and been reced by annoyance. He wanted to oppose this girl in a bid to regain his own dignity.

    As he was about to disagree, Qin Feifei added, ¡°Enough already. Stop being so chatty every day. This is useless nonsense. Leader Luo doesn¡¯t need us worrying about him. We just need to work hard and improve our cultivation bases. Being able to look after ourselves so we are not a burden is the best way to help our leader.¡±

    Qin Feifei¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Shen Yng had nothing else to say. Suddenly, someone chimed in, ¡°Leader Luo¡¯s Blood Strike Guard is starting to recruit. He he... I¡¯m going to inform Instructor Xu that I want to serve Leader Luo.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Many young people considered Luo Yunyang their idol, so in their opinion, following him would be a very good choice.

    ¡°Wake up, people! You won¡¯t be able to join the Blood Strike Guard just because you wish to. Even if you did, you would just be serving yourselves on a tter.¡± This sarcastic remark was like a brick wall smashing into the group of young people.

    Without even looking, everyone could tell who had said these hurtful words.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s harsh, unkind words had put them back in their ce.

    ¡°That kid Luo Yunyang has really be a big shot... A Commissar, got it? Even I would have to salute him if I saw him. Every dog will have its day!¡±

    Xu Zhong¡¯s words left a lot of people speechless. Some people turned to look at Bai Yuming, who was eating silently.

    Bai Yuming wished the earth would open up and swallow him. Xu Zhong had remembered the phrase he had used and used it to take a jab at him.

    One should never discriminate against a poor young man!

    F*cking Xu Zhong! Bai Yuming hadn¡¯t objected to the fact that he had favored Luo Yunyang, so why did he have to bring up the past? So what if Bai Yuming had disliked Luo Yunyang?

    Bai Yuming suddenly regretted saying all those things back then. He knew that no matter how hard he worked, given his natural aptitude, there was no way he would ever be able to surpass someone at the top of the Sky List.

    ¡°Check out the Sky Vision. The disciple of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity has spoken. What the f*ck? It actually... actually...¡±

    As the speaker¡¯s voice became soft, a number of people quickly gathered over. On the monitor in his hands was only one line of blood-red words.

    ¡°After ending his istion, the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity will kill Luo Yunyang.¡±

    A sense of dread filled the heart of anyone who read that line. Sun Miaomiao couldn¡¯t look at the blood-red words anymore. She was one of the people who were the most concerned about Luo Yunyang at Base 7.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang murdered the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians. The Guardian Deity says that blood calls for blood!¡±

    Most people felt like an unseen force had clutched at their hearts when they read this. Although they had agonized over the fact that the Guardian Deity had stolen Luo Yunyang¡¯s headlines, the newly-advanced Guardian Deity had just announced that he wanted to attack Luo Yunyang. This made everyone feel like a mountain was crushing their hearts.

    The Guardian Deity wasn¡¯t scary.

    What was scary was that the Guardian Deity had just ascended to the God Realm!

    The fact that Luo Yunyang was now the target of a newly ascended god-grade entity made his status immediately undergo a drastic change.

    ¡°Instructor Xu, aren¡¯t god-grade powerhouses not allowed to arbitrary act against the mundane?¡± Sun Miaomiao asked Xu Zhong.

 Chapter 218 - Breaking Customs

    <h4>Chapter 218: Breaking Customs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Xu Zhong couldn¡¯t answer Sun Miaomiao¡¯s question, thousands of miles away someone else was answering it.

    The person answering it was the family head of the ancient Yan Family.

    ¡°God-grade powerhouses cannot arbitrarily interfere with mundane matters. This is a decision of the Collective God Union, so even a Martial God has toply. It is because of this reason that martial grandmasters have be the Da Alliance¡¯s most important fighting force.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice became even more emphatic as he added, ¡°However, beforeplying with this directive, a god-grade powerhouse has the privilege to break the customs! This means that, after one advances to the God Realm, they can do as they please on three matters.¡±

    ¡°ording to the direction of the Collective God Union, these three matters have to be settled within 10 days!¡±

    The words ¡®breaking the customs¡¯ were individually ordinary. However, whenbined, they gave off an intense feeling¡ª as if one was high above and looking down on themon folk.

    If martial grandmasters were considered the strongest existences amongst humans, then god-grade powerhouses who had gone through massive changes could no longer be considered human.

    Breaking the customs meant settling former favors and grudges before breaking away from the binds of the mortal world.

    ¡°Would the Da Alliance interfere while one was breaking the customs, Brother Yan? In any case, Luo Yunyang is extremely important to the Da Alliance,¡± the Xu Family Head said with bitter resentment.

    His beloved son had been beheaded by Luo Yunyang, and his blood had been spilled all over the Yellow Leaf tform.

    He knew very well why his son had been killed. However, he did not have any intention of repenting. In fact, he was itching to take revenge as soon as possible.

    ¡°They can¡¯t. The Da Alliance exists thanks to the support of the Collective God Union. If they vited the agreement when ites to breaking the customs, then they would be amon enemy of all god-grade powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I originally wanted to ask the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity to lend a hand. I never expected that the kid would actually ce himself on the chopping board beforehand. How could he actually murder the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians?¡±

    Maniacalughter filled the room. Although all these people had a considerable status, they were currently unable to contain their delight.

    As soon as they had found out that the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity had be a god-grade entity, the ancient martial families had obtained detailed information from the Guardian Deity, including information about the incident with the 18 Guardians, which was something that couldn¡¯t be covered up.

    ¡°That kid is dead!¡± someone proimed bitterly.

    The Xu Family Head had a sinister grin on his face. ¡°This will not end, even if he dies. I will definitely make him pay for his arrogance.¡±

    Although the man didn¡¯t explicitly say out loud what sort of price Luo Yunyang would pay, judging from his expression, everyone could take a guess.

    No one voiced any disagreement over taking revenge. They actually even appeared toud this decision.

    Meanwhile, the person they were talking about had an extremely unperturbed expression on his face.

    The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity had be a god-grade powerhouse! Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been that shocked when he¡¯d found out.

    His mind power already possessed a fire sub-attribute, so if he wanted to, he could adjust his attribute points and break the boundaries of a god-grade telekinesis master.

    Although this was normally a disparity as great as the distance between heaven and earth, thanks to the assistance of the attribute regtor, it was no longer that important.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang returned to the Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, he isted himself before the news that the Guardian Deity had targeted him could circte.

    This time, he wanted toprehend the True Intent.

    Thanks to Zhu Qingyun¡¯s Endless River From The Heavens and the True Intent of Yan Que¡¯s Void Splitter, which hadn¡¯t been fully unleashed, Luo Yunyang had gotten a greater sense of how formidable True Intent really was.

    Unfortunately, his cultivation base had risen too quickly, so the only True Intent he hadprehended was a trace of the God-ying True Intent within the God yer.

    This was just a tiny trace of True Intent, so it was patheticpared to other startling techniques.

    Thus, when he returned to Chang¡¯an City, Luo Yunyang handed whatever work he had over to Gu Jianguang, Shi Tianya and the others and quietly went into seclusion to cultivate.

    Every time he saw the God-ying True Intent, he would get a feeling of deep reverence. As he held on to the God yer, Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts went back over and over to the instant the ancient spear had been thrown.

    In the past, he had focused on the changes, power and technique with which the ancient spear was cast. However, this time he focused on the feeling within the spear.

    Although the True Intent wasn¡¯t visible on the ancient spear, Luo Yunyang could tell what sort of True Intent was concealed within it when it was cast.

    Perhaps there were even several types of True Intent.

    This dense killing intent, which made one¡¯s soul tremble, was the sort of killing intent that made the God yer very difficult to evade.

    Back then, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t had the slightest inkling ofprehension about the True Intent within the God yer. However, when he had cast the spear, it hadn¡¯t given the Ravenous Wolf any chance of resisting. The man had been killed instantly.

    Now that Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of the True Intent hidden inside the God yer was bing even deeper, he realized that his understanding of this aspect had been insufficient.

    Actually, he believed that the disparity had been too big.

    After an indefinite amount of time, he opened his eyes. His Mind Attribute had already been raised to the max, yet the spear, which was like a streak of lightning rupturing the sky, remained vague and indistinct.

    Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the more he raised his Mind Attribute, the less he would be able to understand the True Intent within the God yer.

    His feeling was right. Luo Yunyang muttered irresolutely to himself for some time before he sighed gently.

    Deep down, he knew that he had been a little too anxious. True Intent took other people an extremely long time toprehend. It was simply impossible for him to achieve it in one go.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t n on giving up, he wasn¡¯t prepared to keep trying either. He immediately opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Power: 3,251 (Fire: 2,132, Ice: 616, Wood: 575)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 3,352 (Fire: 7)

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    The figures disyed on the attribute regtor didn¡¯t seem that differentpared to the way they had been a while ago, which proved that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made big progresstely.

    Just as he was about to close the attribute regtor, he suddenly realized that a line of silver words had appeared at the bottom.

    True Intent: 1 (Elimination: 1)

 Chapter 219 - The Attribute Regulators New Function

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Attribute Regtor¡¯s New Function</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A sub-category of True Intent had actually appeared on the attribute regtor. When Luo Yunyang discovered it, he felt extremely delighted.

    He didn¡¯t have many advantages in terms ofprehending True Intent. Most people acquired True Intent after many months and years ofprehension after all. However, Luo Yunyang had managed to possess True Intent very easily.

    He pondered this for a bit before he started to make adjustments to his True Intent Attribute.

    He immediately increased it by 3,000 points!

    If his Decimation was raised to 3,000 points, then it would enter a crazy mode!

    Luo Yunyang keyed in the adjustments excitedly and waited fervently for the attribute regtor¡¯s response.

    He suddenly froze when he saw that silver line change. The silver number that appeared wasn¡¯t the anticipated 3,001, but a big 4.

    True Intent: 4 (Decimation: 4)

    What was up with this? He had clearly added 3,000 points. Why had they only produced 4? How useful would a 4-point True Intent be?

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for some time before he added another 100 points to his True Intent. Suddenly, he realized that the figure had be 4.1.

    Only then did he understand that the silver figure was no ordinary figure. It was actually converted at a rate of 1:1,000.

    To test whether his hypothesis was correct, Luo Yunyang made some more adjustments to his attribute regtor and transferred 0.5 point of True Intent to his Mind Attribute.

    The result was exactly what he had expected. His Mind Attribute increased by 500 points.

    The conversion rate between True Intent and the four fundamental attributes was 1:1,000.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he recalled the circumstances when he¡¯d cultivated in the past.

    Once his True Intent stats hit a certain level and he tried toprehend more things that contained True Intent, then sess would follow naturally.

    As soon as he reached this conclusion, Luo Yunyang raised the silver digit of his True Intent to 8 points. When he picked up the God yer again, many aspects that he hadn¡¯t understood so far suddenly started to make sense.

    Areas that he simply hadn¡¯t been able toprehend had now be crystal clear.

    This was what True Intent was all about. Ecstatic, Luo Yunyang quickly memorized all this knowledge in his mind.

    As long as this knowledge existed, even if his attributes were restored to their original state, his True Intent would continue to improve fast.

    One dayter, Luo Yunyang finally put down the God yer and reinstated all his attributes to their original state.

    He didn¡¯t really pay attention to anything else. What his eyes noticed right away was the silver line of his True Intent Attribute.

    True Intent: 3.5 (Decimation: 3.5)

    In any other case, a difference of 3.5 points and 1 point wouldn¡¯t have been significant. However, when it came to True Intent, this difference was a big deal.

    Luo Yunyang was overjoyed when he saw his Decimation. He could tell that if he cast the God yer right now using the same power, its destructive power would be 10 times bigger.

    This was the effect of Decimation!

    His Decimation was currently at 3.5 points, so if he was able to raise it to 10, he would be able toprehend it even quicker.

    3.5, 6, 7.9...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s True Intent kept rising rapidly. However, as he was increasing it, Luo Yunyang realized that even if he converted all his other attribute points, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his True Intent to 10 points.

    Although his True Intent could not increase any more, when Luo Yunyang saw his stats on the attribute regtor, he was still rather pleased.

    True Intent: 9.8

    Luo Yunyang stretched his body gently and strolled out of the cultivation room. When he opened the door, he saw Shi Tianya and more than 10 other Blood Strike Guard Soldiers standing guard outside looking exhausted.

    He also noticed that a scar had appeared on Shi Tianya¡¯s face.

    As the first soldier to follow him to the Unique Restaurant, Luo Yunyang held Shi Tianya in a rather high regard. He immediately frowned when he saw his subordinate looking this way.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    When they saw Luo Yunyang emerge from his seclusion, Shi Tianya and the others immediately grew excited. ¡°Commissar!¡± they saluted him simultaneously.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands as he stared at Shi Tianya. ¡°You didn¡¯t acquire this wound during a spar with arade, did you?¡±

    Shi Tianya shuddered. There was rm and panic on his face as he bit his lip and forced a stiff, sheepish grin. He didn¡¯t know how to utter the lie he had prepared beforehand.

    ¡°Sir, Tianya got injured during a match with a Sky High Military officer,¡± one of Shi Tianya¡¯srades said softly.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the resolute-looking soldier as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shi Tianya wanted to say that it was nothing, but he ultimately replied solemnly, ¡°Sir, the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity made an announcement. He... He said that once his boundaries were consolidated, he would kill you right away! I... I heard that nobody can interfere with the custom-breaking tradition of a newly-ascended god-grade powerhouse.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head gently. He knew very well that the Guardian Deity had broken through the god boundaries. Even the fact that he wanted to kill him hadn¡¯t been unexpected.

    However, the Guardian Deity was really honoring Luo Yunyang by putting him on his custom-breaking to-do list.

    ¡°Has the Guardian Deity consolidated his boundaries yet?¡±

    Shi Tianya and the others found Luo Yunyang¡¯s calmness a little unexpected. A god-grade powerhouse was an entity simr to the colossal source beasts that lived beyond the space barrier and could tten mountains with a single w.

    An entity that could crush mountains with one finger had announced his intent to kill Luo Yunyang, yet their boss was not the least bit concerned. Although the Blood Strike Guard soldiers wanted to prostrate themselves in admiration, they were also very worried.

    ¡°It is rumored that the consolidation of god-grade boundaries requires 10 days at the most. Nine days have already passed.¡±

    ¡°Sir, your best option would be to leave Chang¡¯an immediately and find an ind in the distant seas to hide,¡± Shi Tianya added nervously. ¡°This is the only way you could survive. Given your natural aptitude, bing a god-grade entity shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you. When the right timees, you coulde back with your head held high and take revenge. How inspiring would that be?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°You are overthinking things. Oh, I forgot! Which direction is the Great Snow Mountain in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 250 kilometers west of Chang¡¯an City!¡± Shi Tianya replied promptly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded, brushed the sleeves of his shirt and soared into the air in the direction of the Great Snow Mountain.

    ¡°Sir, you are heading in the wrong direction!¡± Shi Tianya shouted urgently as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m headed to the Great Snow Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 220 - Riding The Wind To The Great Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 220: Riding The Wind To The Great Snow Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is trying to run!¡±

    A piece of news had reached the Sky High Military Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, causing the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King to react.

    They had gone to Chang¡¯an with only one objective: to check on Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts. They also intended to express their goodwill to the newly-ascended god-grade powerhouse called the Guardian Deity. Everyone was scrambling to get on the Guardian Deity¡¯s good side, so they had to do something as well.

    The Eight Armies would never be equal. However, although the Sky High Military had taken quite the beating after the Nie Family incident, its status within Shen¡¯du had allowed it to remain the best army.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The Tiger King and the Leopard King met each other¡¯s eyes with apprehensive gazes.

    Although they were martial grandmasters, once Luo Yunyang used the Mind Sword, he would practically be an unrivalled grandmaster. Under these circumstances, if the two of them tried to intercept him, there was a possibility that they would be killed immediately.

    That son of a b*tch had gotten used to killing, so nobody could stop him anymore!

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang run away. Inform the Viceroy immediately. If necessary, we will use taboo weapons.¡± The Sky High Leopard King hesitated for a bit before making this decision.

    The Sky High Tiger King shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Can we really use taboo weapons?¡±

    The entiremand center fell silent. Luo Yunyang was the current Blood Strike Guard Commissar after all. In terms of rank, he was clearly superior.

    The Sky High Military probably wouldn¡¯t have the ability to employ taboo weapons against Luo Yunyang, even if they became enemies with him. However...

    ¡°Follow him and watch him closely. We must always know his whereabouts. Activate the two satellites. I don¡¯t care if we have to search heaven and earth for him, we still can¡¯t let him escape!¡± the Sky High Tiger King announced after mulling it over for a bit.

    Meanwhile, at the Consul¡¯s Office, the Consul instructed firmly, ¡°Inform Shen¡¯du that Luo Yunyang is trying to escape!¡±

    At the same time, at the Royal Forest Military Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, a bearded old man with white hair sighed. ¡°How could an outstanding hero of his generation actually fall to such lows?¡±

    ¡°Sir, although we pity Luo Yunyang, we still have to report this. The solid sense of familiarity that the Royal Forest Military feels isn¡¯t worth bing enemies with a god-grade powerhouse,¡± said a wise-looking middle-aged man. ¡°Our top priority is to protect ourselves. Whether Luo Yunyang will escape or not will depend on his luck.¡±

    ¡°He is a top-notch martial grandmaster and telekinesis grandmaster, so the Da Alliance thinks of him as another Martial God!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were also strangely heated. ¡°Why can¡¯t the Da Alliance protect him now?¡±

    All the soldiers around had somber expressions on their faces. Although none of them had any sort of rtionship with Luo Yunyang, he was a young man who had started out as a member of the Rising Dragon Army, so there was still a connection between them.

    Everyone present had already heard about the Guardian Deity¡¯s promation to kill Luo Yunyang. When they had, they had immediately felt both indignant and helpless in a deep, profound way.

    After all, this type of situation wasn¡¯t something poor soldiers like them could hope to participate in. However, no matter how helpless they felt deep down, they could only suppress that notion.

    ¡°Commander, although Luo Yunyang has boundless potential, he still isn¡¯t a god-grade entity. You should know what a god-grade powerhouse represents.¡±

    ¡°Plus, the 13 Eastern Cities aren¡¯t united. There are some people who can¡¯t wait to see Luo Yunyang die,¡± the middle-aged officer added.

    ¡°Take the Sky High Military for example. The Sky High Tiger King and the others have alreadye to Chang¡¯an City. Don¡¯t tell me that you have no idea what they are up to?¡±

    The middle-aged officer waved his hands, indicating that everyone should leave. When they were alone, he said softly, ¡°The Martial God might not necessarily tolerate an existence that could rival him in the East.¡±

    Suddenly, the wizened old man¡¯s expression turned ghastly. It was very clear that he was furious.

    ¡°Sir, even if the Martial God does believe that, what about his disciples?¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to sit on our asses and not do anything as we watch that young man head to his death?¡± the old man asked helplessly.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only hope that Luo Yunyang will escape from Shen¡¯du. You must have heard that Viceroy Lu Qubing has already been ced under house arrest.¡±

    The wizened old man sighed. Not only was Lu Qubing already under house arrest, but even his old friend the me Emperor was currently unable to make a move from the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Chang¡¯an General Headquarters.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has already left Chang¡¯an City. Nobody has dared obstruct his path!¡±

    It usually wasn¡¯t easy for people that the entire 13 Eastern Cities ced importance on to leave a strategic area like Chang¡¯an, yet Luo Yunyang had already left Chang¡¯an without any obstructions. One could imagine how imposing he was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that he can escape to an ind in the ocean or perhaps climb the uninhabited Kunlun Mountains. That way, he might have a chance of surviving.¡±

    As the old man spoke, he shut his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang was trying to flee!

    The news spread very fast. Shen¡¯du residents, variousrge families, people who held authority in the 13 Eastern Cities, as well as the 17 Western Cities quickly heard this information.

    Whether Luo Yunyang would escape or not didn¡¯t hold any significance to the residents of the 17 Western Cities, who were just watching the mes burn across the river and enjoying the spectacle.

    However, the powerhouses of the 13 Eastern Cities all had their own opinions as they watched Luo Yunyang leave Chang¡¯an.

    Some people even thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to flee was rather sensible. However, the probability of him escaping sessfully was 1%.

    The two satellites had already been activated and locked on to him.

    Meanwhile, on the vast peak of the Great Snow Mountain, a tall,rge figure was sitting in a lotus position in the middle of the ice and snow.

    The snowy peak of the Great Snow Mountain had its own mystic allure. The figure wrapped in the snow and ice seemed to absorb all the power from the sky and earth within a 5-kilometer radius.

    A dedicated man could achieve anything!

    The tall man, who looked like both a man and a god, gave off a strong suppressing vibe. His presence actually seemed to make the sky and earth shake.

    ¡°Guardian Deity... Luo Yunyang is trying to flee!¡± A rather well-built young martialist informed the figure, who had his eyes closed, respectfully.

    The figure didn¡¯t move. He seemed to be pretending not to hear anything. Suddenly, a loud hiss was heard through the sky.

    The hiss, which came from afar, was filled with a boundless fighting intent. As soon as he heard this sound, the martialist¡¯s body started trembling and he nearly knelt to the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± the Guardian Deity said calmly, still sitting in a lotus position. Instead of getting up, he started ascending quickly. Meanwhile, the heaps of ice and snow piled where he was sitting congealed to form a huge snow guardian over 100 meters tall.

    The snow guardian was shining with a gold luster!

 Chapter 221 - The Rampaging Deity Body

    <h4>Chapter 221: The Rampaging Deity Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang mustn¡¯t be allowed to escape!¡± the Xu Family Head bellowed furiously.

    He had lost his beloved son because of Luo Yunyang, so he considered him his greatest enemy. He would love to disember Luo Yunyang and feed his bones to the dogs, so it was only natural that he would not allow Luo Yunyang to flee this easily.

    These contagious feelings encouraged the ancient martial family heads¡¯ rage, which stemmed from the humiliation they had suffered.

    Luo Yunyang had already be a huge rock that suppressed these families. If they didn¡¯t kick away this rock, they would have no way of getting their thoughts off their chests.

    They needed to get that son of a b*tch, no matter what!

    The ascension of the Guardian Deity had presented them with a great opportunity. Even though the Guardian Deity wasn¡¯t on their side, if he killed off Luo Yunyang, it would still be a victory for them.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked a family head with a sinister expression.

    ¡°We have to stop him, of course! We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± an expert seated beside him replied with a hint of disdain. What was the point of asking that question now? Shouldn¡¯t they be taking action rather than sitting around and theorizing?

    However, he was the only one who had expressed his thoughts frankly. Everyone else was silent. There were even a few people who shot profound looks at therade who had asked that question.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do this. That fellow will definitely kill us. I believe that we should ask Venerable Yan Que and other top-notch martial grandmasters to take action instead,¡± the expert, who understood the situation, suggested hurriedly. He didn¡¯t want to put his own head on the chopping block.

    Killing intent shed across the eyes of the Yan Family Head. Although he wasn¡¯t capable of controlling Yan Que, Yan Que was still extremely important to the Yan Family.

    God-grade experts were their final method of intimidation. Usually they were able to get any god-grade powerhouse to do their bidding.

    Yan Que was different, though. Although that old forebear of the family was superior, he had yet to be a god-grade entity, so he still epted the Yan Family Head¡¯s requests.

    If Yan Que was tasked with preventing Luo Yunyang from escaping, he would be undertaking a very risky mission with a 90% chance that he would die.

    However, it was uncertain whether Yan Que would oblige this time. Even if he and the others went searching for Luo Yunyang, if Yan Que died, the family head¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. After pondering over the cause and effects for a bit, he decided not to say anything.

    As the Xu Family Head assessed the current situation, he felt extremely sad. Their ancient martial families had been running amuck for years and never encountered such a situation before. This was simply disgraceful!

    Plus, his beloved son had died and not a single person had spoken up on his behalf! Theplexities of interpersonal rtionships and the ways of the world had all gotten jumbled up in an instant.

    ¡°The Sky High Military has already turned on the only two satellites in the sky to monitor Luo Yunyang!¡± someone ran into the room and reported loudly.

    The report seemed to shake everyone back to their senses. All the family heads instructed their subordinates to turn on the screens.

    ¡°Is... Is he trying to reach the Kunlun Mountains?¡± a man asked in a startled voice as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s dot on the screen.

    The Kunlun Mountains had been shrouded by all sorts of myths and legends even before the apocalypse. However, ever since the apocalypse, there had been many different versions of stories about source beasts that lived on the Kunlun Mountains.

    Although many adventurers had tried to reap massive rewards by climbing the mountains, not a single team had been able to walk out of there alive.

    Even martial grandmaster level fighters had gone missing on the Kunlun Mountains.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to climb the Kunlun Mountains, then he had found a rather decent hiding spot.

    A 90% chance of death was obviously much better than certain death.

    ¡°No, he is heading to the Great Snow Mountain!¡± a rather young-looking family head said firmly.

    Because of his age, his words didn¡¯t hold much weight in the ancient martial family coalition. However, his theory still made everyone fall silent.

    ¡°He is heading to the Great Snow Mountain!¡± The same phrase left Lu Qubing¡¯s mouth back in Shen¡¯du.

    Standing opposite Lu Qubing was a gentle-lookingdy. Although thedy was already 45 years old, there was no trace of her age on her face. She actually still looked rather beautiful.

    Lu Qubing was currently inside a room constructed entirely out of fusion steel. On the huge screen in the room was an image of a vast mountain range.

    This image was much clearer than the ones the ancient martial family heads had been looking at.

    On the screen, Luo Yunyang looked like the shell of a fired bullet charging straight ahead. The gales of wind surrounding him caused rocks and boulders to disintegrate into pieces.

    The gentle-lookingdy was also staring at the screen. There was a trace of reverence in her eyes as she watched it.

    ¡°As determined by the satellites, he is indeed headed to the Great Snow Mountain. Young people are always so impetuous!¡±

    Thedy made an impartial, cool-headed analysis. ¡°If he hides on the Kunlun Mountains for 10 years, given his natural aptitude, he will definitely be able to be a god-grade powerhouse. Then, he will be able to do as he pleases in the entire Da Alliance.¡±

    Lu Qubing snorted coldly. ¡°If you are sure that he can be a god-grade entity, then why not help him? He is a powerhouse groomed exclusively by the 13 Eastern Cities. In the future...¡±

    ¡°I understand your line of thinking, Qubing. In terms of sentiment, both I and the Vice-Chairman support you. However, the customs of the Collective God Union cannot be broken. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the price we¡¯d have to pay to make those god-grade powerhouses abide by the rules. His greatest mistake was not bing a god-grade entity before the Guardian Deity!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s tone was extremely frosty. Lu Qubing smiled grimly, but didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, an enormous mountain peak appeared on the electronic screen. Luo Yunyang had been relying on his feet to move, when two source power wings, one made of ice and one made of fire, sprouted out of his back.

    Luo Yunyang brandished the Ice-Fire Wings, gathering the sixth factor in the air and lifting his body high before soaring towards the heavens.

    He was as dazzling as a god of war.

    Tears formed in Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes as he saw Luo Yunyang in this new light. Ever since he had buried his family after the apocalypse, Lu Qubing had not shed a single tear.

    However, he now couldn¡¯t help but tear up!

    This young man, who had created a pair of ice and fire source power wings, had gone straight to the Great Snow Mountain after a god-grade powerhouse had targeted him.

    He was so strong!

    However, deep down Lu Qubing was worried about this young man. The person on top of the Great Snow Mountain was no ordinary human after all. He was a god-grade powerhouse. Although the young man was extremely powerful, the gap between him and a god-grade powerhouse was just too great.

    He was essentiallymitting suicide, just like a moth flying straight into a me. Although he was valiant, he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish this feat. He would only leave behind a fleeting moment and a body that would turn into ashes. Although this would be moving and tragic, it wouldck any real meaning.

    As a long hiss full of fighting intent reverberated throughout the skies, mes rolled up around Luo Yunyang, who kept surging straight up to the Great Snow Mountain without any sign of stopping.

    Suddenly, the Great Snow Mountain started shaking and the sky and earth all around him shuddered. Amidst this trembling motion, a 100-meter tall snow guardian appeared with a rumble.

    Every step it took caused the mountain peaks around them to shudder.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Snow Mountain Secret Art called Rampaging Deity Body; the Guardian Deity¡¯s divine body has already consolidatedpletely, so he has mastered this level of the secret art. He also ranks somewhere around the middle among god-grade powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is in danger!¡± the gentledy said softly.

 Chapter 222 - The God-Slaying Battle

    <h4>Chapter 222: The God-ying Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Rampaging Deity Body was a Great Snow Mountain Secret Art. However, in the past, the Guardian Deity¡¯s Rampaging Deity Body had only been used on the mountain peak he cultivated on. Now, it seemed like life had been breathed into it.

    As he strode across the mountain, it grew three meters taller per step. Ever since the Guardian Deity had met Luo Yunyang, he had already taken a total of 100 steps, so it was already 400 meters tall.

    This was a mountain peak. A huge mountain peak.

    If the Great Snow Mountain was an unbeatable battle fort, the entrenched Guardian Deity was the fort master.

    The Guardian Deity was full of mettle. He had finally achieved this result after many years of cultivation. When the legendary rock rose with the wind, it soared straight to the heavens!

    He was sitting in a lotus position as snow and ice converged around him. The Guardian Deity no longer considered himself human. He was a god that ruled the world.

    Luo Yunyang looped around in the skies as the Rampaging Deity Body continued to grow. In a matter of seconds, it had grown several timesrger again.

    The two of them were dozens of kilometers apart, yet their eyes had already connected.

    This was the first time the Guardian Deity was seeing Luo Yunyang!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation had soared, the Guardian Deity had been sitting idly on a snowy peak waiting for the day when he would enter the god-grade realm.

    He simply hadn¡¯t bothered learning about Luo Yunyang or what he looked like.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had murdered the 18 Guardians of the Great Snow Mountain, he hadn¡¯t asked his disciples to bring him a portrait of him.

    He was certain that he would behead Luo Yunyang the moment he saw him.

    He wouldn¡¯t leave these snowy mountains until he ascended to the god-grade realm.

    When the Guardian Deity saw Luo Yunyang, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. Although this young man had killed 18 of his subordinates, he had to admit that his natural aptitude was really impressive.

    His extra Ice and Fire Attributes were an exceptional advantage.

    ¡°All you have to do is prostrate yourself before me and ept my teachings. That way, you will be the first guardian of my Great Snow Mountain.¡±

    The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Guardian Deity had been an extraordinary enough existence back when he had been a martial grandmaster. However, he had now be a god-grade entity.

    God-grade powerhouses stood on a pedestal that overlookedmon people.

    There were many people in the world who racked their brains and earnestly hoped to catch the discerning eye of a god-grade powerhouse and be their underling so they could rise along with their masters.

    The Guardian Deity¡¯s words sounded like a really great opportunity.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± the Sanyanxu Family Head cursed, mming his palm on the table.

    Nobody replied. Traces of apprehension had crept into the expressions of many fellow family heads.

    Luo Yunyang was already really powerful, but now that the Guardian Deity had proposed to take him on as a disciple, he would be even more overbearing and rebellious.

    Although the Yan Family Head didn¡¯t speak, his expression was solemn. In his opinion, this was the best choice for Luo Yunyang.

    As he had watched Luo Yunyang crazily charge up the Great Snow Mountain, he had thought that he had a death wish. However, the Guardian Deity¡¯s words had given Luo Yunyang hope for a new beginning.

    He would remain the Blood Strike Guard Commissar and be a true big shot of the Da Alliance.

    When they faced him, the ancient martial families would cower. Even if they were displeased, they would just swallow their anger and put up with him.

    Meanwhile, the room Lu Qubing was in was silent. ¡°This should be the best choice. What do you think?¡± the gentle-lookingdy asked softly.

    ¡°He will not ept it!¡± Lu Qubing said confidently as he watched the Ice and Fire Wings that kept Luo Yunyang suspended in the air like a divine being.

    He understood this fellow all too well!

    ¡°Being issued a decree by a god-grade powerhouse isn¡¯t humiliating for a grandmaster. It¡¯s actually a huge opportunity,¡± thedy added. ¡°How about I help you contact him and give him some advice?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t advise him.¡± Lu Qubing waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°That would be humiliating for him.¡±

    The gentledy shook her head. She understood Lu Qubing¡¯s temperament, so she knew that he would not change his mind once he said something.

    ¡°You will regret it,¡± she said before she went silent.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply was heard. ¡°Are you going to make me submit?¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± the Guardian Deity said indifferently. ¡°At first, I was nning on killing you, but after seeing you, I decided that killing you would be a waste.¡±

    ¡°You killed 18 of my subordinates with one technique. You are really a maverick. You actually remind me of a book I read before the apocalypse. It was about an undisciplined monkey that got out of control; just like you.¡±

    The Guardian Deity seemed pleased with himself as he added, ¡°In the end, he was also subdued and trained as a disciple.¡±

    It just so happened that Luo Yunyang had also read the book the Guardian Deity was talking about and understood the implicit meaning behind his words. His lips curled up into a faint mocking smile.

    The Guardian Deity didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°You are so arrogant that you will never know how powerful a god-grade entity can be.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t move as he spoke, the massive Rampaging Deity Body had lifted its right arm slowly.

    A golden gloss flickered over its right arm, which was made of ice and snow. Power from all around it converged on the right arm, which had a radius of about 7 meters.

    Suddenly, the right arm turned to face a mountain peak in the distance and moved down slowly. The flickering golden energy formed a light barrier over 100 meters wide as the right arm descended.

    As the right arm moved down, the mountain peak crumbled.

    Although the motion appeared slow, it actually was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the Rampaging Deity Body had destroyed an entire mountain peak.

    The powerful figures watching the satellite broadcasts were silent. They had all sensed a boundless power as that palm had descended slowly.

    ¡°How about that?¡± The Guardian Deity¡¯s tone had a hint of pride.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly, but didn¡¯t say anything. He was already holding the God yer in his hand.

    Ice and fire power started to flow into the spear along with the Decimation of the True Intent that Luo Yunyang hadprehended.

    In an instant, the God yer had turned scarlet. That zing scarlet color contained a hint of frigid cold.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    At that low bellow, the ancient spear flew like a rainbow streaking across the sky!

 Chapter 223 - Within The Gods Domain

    <h4>Chapter 223: Within The God¡¯s Domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was aware of the Guardian Deity¡¯s pride. His arrogance turned his expression even frostier.

    The Guardian Deity, who hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden move, seemed very casual. He acted as though he was supervising a subordinate from a position of power and control over the other man¡¯s fate. He was actually still sitting in a lotus position on top of the Rampaging Deity Body. He hadn¡¯t even budged.

    He was a god-grade powerhouse, so everything within 400 meters of him was enveloped by his God¡¯s Domain. How could a martial grandmaster hurt him?

    However, when the God yer suddenly traversed through the air, an unprecedented sense of danger shrouded the Guardian Deity¡¯s thoughts.

    This intense sense of danger astonished the Guardian Deity, who reacted immediately.

    He swiped his palm, causing vast snow squalls to rise up and form a massive ice and snow barrier around him.

    By the time this barrier waspleted, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spear had already flown over.

    When the scarlet spear met the barrier of snow and ice, it halted for a second before boring through the inexhaustible frost.

    Everything happened very quickly, even though all the people watching the scene were top existences within the Da Alliance.

    When the members of the ancient martial family coalition saw the spear streak through the sky like a rainbow, every single one of them shivered.

    The shimmering spear was really frightening. Although they were only viewing it through a screen, the killing intent emanating from it still scared them.

    Deep down they were thanking their good fortune. They felt lucky that the spear wasn¡¯t being used against them. If that sky-shattering weapon had been aimed at their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to dodge it.

    ¡°A God¡¯s Domain isn¡¯t something ordinary people can figure out,¡± a man with a tranquil expression said calmly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s move isn¡¯t bad, but he is facing a god after all. This is a domain created by a god-grade powerhouse, so a martial grandmaster¡¯s technique is...¡±

    ¡°Not even worth mentioning.¡±

    The Yan Family Head nodded and added, ¡°I was fortunate enough to witness a family ancestor¡¯s God¡¯s Domain. He was always the master of his own domain. Unless, of course, the other person became a god-grade entity!¡±

    God-grade powerhouses used their will to rece the will of an area around them and theirprehended True Intent to rece the True Intent of the earth and sky around them.

    A martial grandmaster who found himself within a god-grade powerhouse¡¯s domain would have no power to resist it.

    ording to a saying, only a god-grade powerhouse could beat another god-grade powerhouse.

    However, when the Yan Family Head said this in a tantly pleased manner, a rupturing, thunder-like sound echoed throughout the sky.

    As soon as this sound was heard, the boundless ice and snow barrier shattered. Luo Yunyang¡¯s ancient spear had already struck the Rampaging Deity Body the Guardian Deity was sitting on.

    The difference between the massive Rampaging Deity Body and the scarlet God yer was huge.

    To put it simply, it seemed like a needle had just pricked the body of an elephant.

    Although the elephant felt ufortable, the damage inflicted by the needle could be ignored.

    However, not a single sound could be heard in the room anymore. The Guardian Deity¡¯s Domain had just been shattered, so no one believed that the spear was inferior anymore.

    Practically the instant that people started getting scared, the Guardian Deity, who had remained in a lotus position on the Rampaging Deity Body all this while, suddenly soared into the air.

    As a god-grade powerhouse, the Guardian Deity no longer needed to form wings in order to fly. He could control the vital energy all around him and lift his own body into the sky.

    However, the whole process was kind of rushed, so the Guardian Deity was a little scared.

    Thanks to the satellite broadcasts, everyone watched the Guardian Deity soar several hundred meters up. As he did, the colossal Rampaging Deity Body on the Great Snow Mountain copsed with a rumbling sound.

    It seemed as though a tsunami had crashed into the mountain peak and crushed it to the ground where it disintegrated in no time.

    The Guardian Deity had a ghastly look on his face. The Rampaging Deity Body was a method he had single-mindedly devoted himself to cultivating for years. Although it wasn¡¯t an embodiment of him, it could still be considered an ace up his sleeve now that he had be a god-grade powerhouse.

    All these years, he had been gathering snow and ice and assimting it with his True Intent. When he had be a god-grade entity, he had used a lot of energy to brand his True Intent within that snow and ice.

    The Rampaging Deity Body hadn¡¯t disappointed the Guardian Deity either. Just being able to absorb the surrounding vital energy autonomously had made him very happy.

    However, this technique had not fully disyed its power before crumbling apart.

    Watching something he had spilled blood, sweat and tears for get destroyed in an instant made the Guardian Deity¡¯s heart ache. Besides shock, he also felt immense rage.

    The Guardian Deity opened his eyes. His blood-red eyes seemed a little crazy, which made everyone around him shudder. If the fury in his eyes could kill, then Luo Yunyang would have already been turned to ashes.

    ¡°You... You¡¯ve gone and done it!¡± the Guardian Deity said eerily through gritted teeth.

    The blood-red spear had bored itself into a boulder. Its dazzling scarlet rays seemed like a burning torch that lit up the horizon.

    Luo Yunyang was still the epitome of calmness as he faced the Guardian Deity¡¯s fury. When he had cast the spear, he had targeted the Guardian Deity. However, he had ultimately only managed to strike the Rampaging Deity Body.

    Although his perception of the spear when it was away from his hands wasn¡¯t as acute as when it was in his grasp, Luo Yunyang was still able to sense its variations, which were all clearly etched in his mind.

    When the God yer had pierced the Rampaging Deity Body, Luo Yunyang had sensed a form of inexhaustible energy inside the Rampaging Deity Body. This energy wanted to pulverize the ancient spear that had pricked it.

    However, the God yer wasn¡¯t ordinary, and the power that Luo Yunyang had poured into it contained the power of three types of essence mes and divine water.

    On top of that, it also contained Decimation, so it was like a ferocious dragon that seemed impossible to tame.

    Thebination of all these factors had caused the Rampaging Deity Body to crumble.

    When it shattered, an immense rumbling sound reverberated throughout the Great Snow Mountain and ice and snow converged to form silvery white dragons that soared up in the air.

    The entire area was shaking from this chaos.

    ¡°Go die!¡± the Guardian Deity roared furiously. His figure flickered as he aimed a fist at Luo Yunyang.

    As he did, a 30-meter long frost dragon appeared in the air and charged straight at Luo Yunyang.

    The newly-ascended Guardian Deity no longer cared about his own dignity. He immediately started to attack Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel afraid when he saw the Guardian Deity attack him. However, when he tried to raise his hand, a powerless feeling took over him.

 Chapter 224 - Two Disks Like The Sun And The Moon

    <h4>Chapter 224: Two Disks Like The Sun And The Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although he wasn¡¯t actually powerless, the power within Luo Yunyang¡¯s two source cores had already been exhausted after that sky-shattering spear strike.

    He still had a green source core, but that source core¡¯sbat strength was too weak. Although absorbing the power of an ordinary person would be fine, it wouldn¡¯t be able to offer much within the domain of a god-grade powerhouse like the Guardian Deity.

    The Buddha Disks!

    As Luo Yunyang thought about them, the Buddha Disks rose up. His Mind Attribute had already surpassed 3,000 attribute points, so he was extremely adept at controlling them.

    The 72 Buddha Disks flew with a flicker towards the huge frost dragon that was charging at Luo Yunyang.

    Countless light gleams cut at the frost dragon as the air filled with metallic ringing sounds.

    The Guardian Deity threw his head back and roared withughter when he saw the flying disks. He immediately flew over like a streak of lightning.

    ¡°What can a telekinesis grandmaster even do?¡±

    As he spoke, the Guardian Deity reached the midst of the Buddha Disks. Luo Yunyang suddenly felt the Buddha Disks, which had felt as light as feathers while he was controlling them, be as heavy as boulders.

    Although they were still under his control, their speed had been reduced greatly.

    The Guardian Deity didn¡¯t even pay attention to a Buddha Disk that was flying towards him. Whenever a Buddha Disk got close to him, it just fell to the ground.

    The power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Buddha Disks was only 30% effective.

    This was the domain of a god-grade powerhouse, also known as a supreme God¡¯s Domain.

    Back in Shen¡¯du, a faint smirk shed across the gentledy¡¯s face. Although she wiped it off immediately, her brows remained furrowed. This did not go unnoticed by Lu Qubing, who stared at her with a hint of loathing in his eyes.

    Although he was ring icily at her, he remained silent.

    ¡°This young man has quite a few tricks up his sleeves, but he doesn¡¯t know his own limits. A telekinesis grandmaster is no more than a joke in a god-grade domain! That¡¯s all there is to it! Any attacks are ineffective before a god-grade powerhouse.¡±

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t say anything. Thedy had said the truth. Although Luo Yunyang was a very powerful telekinesis grandmaster, facing a god-grade domain would be really...

    However, even though that was the truth, he still didn¡¯t want to hear her. Did she think that he didn¡¯t know that? Did she think he wanted to hear her noisy moring?

    As Lu Qubing cursed silently, even more light discs flew out from behind Luo Yunyang.

    A total of 36 such light disks rushed quickly into the Guardian Deity¡¯s Domain. As the 36 disks entered, the Buddha Disks that had already drowned inside the God¡¯s Domain seemed toe back to life.

    They all gathered to form a glittering, resplendent three-storied pagoda. The light disks revolved frantically as they moved about rapidly in the pagoda.

    However, even though their positions interchanged, the pagoda¡¯s form and shape never changed.

    A huge vajra suddenly appeared in the Guardian Deity¡¯s hand. As he wielded it, it gave off the impression that it possessed unparalleled might.

    Practically any Buddha Disk that collided against that huge vajra was sent flying.

    However, there were just too many Buddha Disks, each one with a special form of attractive force. Although they were sent flying away, they all returned to their positions quickly.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    The originally unperturbed Guardian Deity gradually grew impatient. His God¡¯s Domain was ineffective against these strange Buddha Disks.

    Although the sharp Buddha Disks weren¡¯t a big threat to his life, they still made him feel restless.

    A sharp ringing sound was heard as the Guardian Deity¡¯s top was cut by a Buddha Disk at thepel while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    The Guardian Deity was the master of the Great Snow Mountain and a newly-ascended god-grade powerhouse, so he attached great importance to his image.

    His clothing alone gave off the prestigious air of a great person.

    Tufts of thick chest hair were now protruding out of the area that had been cut, giving off a feral, bear-like vibe.

    What was even morementable was that the Guardian Deity knew that the satellites were following them closely, so his dignity had been tarnished.

    ¡°You vile being! How dare you!¡± the Guardian Deity bellowed as he swung his huge vajra, sending a giant icicle flying into the air.

    When the icicle was about 30 meters away from Luo Yunyang, it was immediately destroyed by a swarm of Buddha Disks and broken into pieces.

    However, what was even more unbearable for the Guardian Deity was that, before he could even use this move, a Buddha Disk had surged in an eerie manner and shaved off a patch of skin from the back of his scalp.

    Although there wasn¡¯t a lot of blood, the Guardian Deity was still bleeding.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! You son of a b*tch! You are giving me no other choice!¡± the Guardian Deity shouted as his hands formed a weird seal in the air.

    The instant he formed this seal, all the ice and snow within 100 miles of the Great Snow Mountain gathered frantically on his body.

    The pagoda of Buddha Disks flew towards the Guardian Deity¡¯s body in a frenzy. However, when they got within a meter of him, they all acted like they had been caught in a bog.

    The Guardian Deity was doing his best!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sharp mind power was able to sense the amount of ultimate source power consumed by the Guardian Deity¡¯s aura.

    This sort of ultimate source power wasn¡¯t a source core power. It was the source power formed by thebination of his source core powers and his control of his True Intent ever since he had be a god-grade entity.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know anything about this ultimate source power, or how important it was to a god-grade powerhouse, he found this attack absolutely remarkable.

    Should he switch to another move, or should he release the two most fundamental Buddha Disks that he had yet to unleash?

    Luo Yunyang pondered this in his mind as he quickly transferred his Decimaton points to his Mind Attribute.

    Thanks to his over 9 points of True Intent, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute immediately surpassed 12,000 points.

    The two Buddha Disks that had been hovering over Luo Yunyang¡¯s head but never flown out started to leave when he used his mind power.

    The Buddha Disks that Lu Qubing had given him finally disyed their true potential.

    Two huge light disks, a gold and a silver one that looked just like the sun and the moon suspended in the sky, floated above the pagoda formed by the 108 Buddha Disks.

    Under the illumination of these two disks, the pagoda formed out of the linked Buddha Disks started shining with a metallic luster.

    No ordinary person would be able to tell whether this pagoda was real or not.

    Meanwhile, a gigantic ice mark about 10 meters wide appeared above the Guardian Deity¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Guardian Deity shouted confidently.

 Chapter 225 - A Divine Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 225: A Divine Artifact</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Guardian Deity wished his crushing power would sweep aside everything and make his opponent cry in despair.

    In his opinion, this scenario shouldn¡¯t be too hard to realize, as he was currently forming a Deity Mark by converging his own ultimate source.

    ording to the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s martial teachings, the intensity and ferocity of the Deity Mark could only be described as terrifying.

    Furthermore, he was using his own ultimate source to fuel the Deity Mark.

    Thanks to this immense might, the Guardian Deity sted the mark at the pagoda of Buddha Disks that hovered above Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Buddha Disks had formed a pagoda below a suspended sun and moon, the Guardian Deity¡¯s strike came flying over, causing the entire pagoda to start revolving rapidly as a whole.

    The gold and silver radiance quickly harmonized in the air, ultimately forming a silvery-white glow that shot out towards the Guardian Deity.

    As the two forces were about to sh, the Da Alliance¡¯s top brass remainedpletely silent. Practically everyone was restlessly awaiting the imminent collision.

    The life and death of two powerhouses were on the line.

    Although no one had imagined that Luo Yunyang would stand side by side with the Guardian Deity, the two of them were currently beingpared to each other.

    ¡°What exactly are those disks? Why aren¡¯t they afraid of the Guardian Deity¡¯s Domain?¡± the Sanyanxu Family Head asked in a trembling voice.

    Although he had taken his son¡¯s death to heart, as the head of arge n, he needed to be able to deduce and analyze things with a clear mind, no matter how much hatred and resentment he felt. This was really important after all.

    If more people possessed these strange disks, then they would pose a threat that they didn¡¯t wish to face.

    All the family heads stared fixedly at the Buddha Disks. Some members of the family ns who were not god-grade entities had already started making silent ns on how to obtain this treasure.

    A peculiar expression had appeared on the face of the Yan Family Head, who said uncertainly, ¡°If my guess is correct, this must be a type of divine artifact. Any weapon refined an entire lifetime by a god-grade powerhouse has the power to resist a God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    The Yan Family Head¡¯s words were vague, but he wasn¡¯t able to exin this in detail because he wasn¡¯t an expert.

    The person who knew the most about Buddha Disks in the Da Alliance had to be Lu Qubing. However, when he saw that huge pagoda, he was just as astonished as everyone else.

    He knew that these Buddha Disks weren¡¯t ordinary, yet he had never expected that they would go through such a powerful transformation.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, these Buddha Disks must have been a part of your collection,¡± the gentle-lookingdy said ruefully.

    Although Lu Qubing didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, his heart felt like a big mess. When he heard thedy¡¯s words, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Sure, I collected them, but I didn¡¯t use them. Leaving them here would have been a waste. Now, their dazzling glory has blossomed in the hands of their true owner.¡±

    Countless snowkes started appearing on the huge electronic disy. Their snow-white radiance made it difficult for anyone to see what exactly was going on.

    Everyone was watching the proceedings on a screen, so it was inevitable that such a thing would ur at some point.

    However, this natural interference had urred at the most critical moment!

    It felt like a freight train had rumbled across and blocked the tantalizing sight of a belle stepping out of the shower. What the hell was this?

    Who had won? Who had lost?

    Before this fight had even started, most people had assumed that the victor and the loser had already been decided. However, nobody dared say for certain that the Guardian Deity would win anymore.

    Two streaks of light, one gold and one silver, seemed to rip through the sky amid that flurry of snowkes. The gentle-lookingdy had a bad premonition when she saw them.

    Although the two fighters didn¡¯t have the slightest connection to her, she still silently supported the Guardian Deity.

    After all, it was because of the Guardian Deity that they had kept Lu Qubing in this house.

    Grave silence surrounded the ancient martial family heads as they all gazed at the huge screen.

    The Sanyanxu Family Head¡¯s hands were trembling uncontrobly. The power that Luo Yunyang had just disyed filled his heart with fear. Just thinking about it made him shiver.

    If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t die, his heart would never be at peace!

    If Luo Yunyang used that power against their family, their resources would not be enough.

    Why had his beloved son provoked such a monster?

    As soon as those two shes appeared, the bright brilliance on the screen started to wane. Soon, everyone was finally able to see the oue of the battle clearly.

    The Guardian Deity stood up loftily. Hisrge body looked as tall and erect as a pine tree.

    Most people couldn¡¯t help but cheer when they saw the Guardian Deity standing atop the Great Snow Mountain. However, before they could finish speaking, they realized that he seemed a little different.

    Pine trees were supposed to have branches. Where were his arms?

    The Guardian Deity was no pine tree. Although his body was tall and straight, his arms were most definitely not. The Guardian Deity¡¯s arms were currently nowhere to be found.

    Everyone was immediately rmed.

    The satellites gradually panned, allowing everyone to see Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t standing on the Great Snow Mountain. Instead, he was floating in mid air like a god overlooking themon people.

    The majority of the Buddha Disks had already fallen to the ground.

    Even though they were a divine artifact, they had still suffered damage during that collision.

    ¡°The Guardian Deity lost. How is that possible?¡± the Sanyanxu Family Head blurted out in shock and anguish, unable to bear this suffocating pressure any longer.

    Nobody answered his question, as they were all just as confused.

    How was this possible? How could the Guardian Deity lose? How could the grand Guardian Deity, the most supreme entity of this world, actually lose?

    As they thought about it, most people felt a little faint.

    ¡°This is not over, Luo Yunyang! I will get revenge!¡± the Guardian Deity cried in anguish, sounding like a wounded beast.

    His furious roar reverberated throughout the Great Snow Mountain and rumbled along with his words.

    Then, everyone watched as he turned around and soared off into the distance.

    Running away should have been extremely difficult without arms, but the god-grade powerhouse¡¯s speed was still quick, despite his serious wounds.

    In the blink of an eye, the Guardian Deity had streaked away and blended into the background of the Great Snow Mountain.

    The Guardian Deity had fled!

 Chapter 226 - A Gods Speed

    <h4>Chapter 226: A God¡¯s Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sir, the Guardian Deity has fled!¡± someone reported inside a sealed, quiet room.

    The room remained silent for a long time. As the person who had spoken realized that his report hadn¡¯t been clear enough, a faint voice said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    The man in the Sky High Military uniform felt sweat form on his forehead. He had followed that man for many years, so he could sense the immense pressure that came along with those two words.

    The man was very ufortable!

    In an underground chamber 36 floors below the heart of Shen¡¯du, a tall, reliable-looking old man was watching a screen silently.

    A skinny man was sitting beside him quietly with a reverent expression.

    ¡°Was the Guardian Deity¡¯s defeat justified this time, Old Yuan?¡± the old man asked weakly as he shifted his gaze away from the big electronic screen.

    ¡°It was, Vice-Chairman!¡± Old Yuan replied softly. ¡°He had already consolidated his power, so he was a perfect god-grade powerhouse. He even exhibited the full spectrum of his strength.¡±

    The old man pondered Old Yuan¡¯s words for quite some time before he said, ¡°Was the current situation caused by the fact that his opponent was too strong?¡±

    ¡°His opponent¡¯s strength was certainly a factor. However, nobody had imagined that a divine artifact would have been handed down to Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The old man drummed his fingers on the table as he asked Old Yuan, ¡°Do you think that the Guardian Deity will be able to survive this time?¡±

    ¡°Undoubtedly. God-grade powerhouses have an advanced cultivation base, and a speed no ordinary person can match. Luo Yunyang might have a divine artifact, but he definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up with the Guardian Deity¡¯s speed, so...¡±

    A gratified smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Seems like we haven¡¯t been defeatedpletely this time.¡±

    Old Yuan, who understood what the old man meant, didn¡¯t say anything else. As soon as he realized that the distance between Luo Yunyang and the Guardian Deity was increasing, a faint smile formed on his face.

    Acting in a dignified manner before the Vice-Chairman was really important to him. This was a crucial time after all, so if he gained the Vice-Chairman¡¯s favor, all his future endeavors would be sessful.

    Many people throughout the entire Da Alliance had simr conversations. Some people had even started to believe that Luo Yunyang was a god-grade entity.

    Although he wasn¡¯t yet, the fact that he had been able to force a god-grade powerhouse into such a dire predicament meant that he deserved to be one.

    ¡°We can still help the Guardian Deity!¡± someone suggested.

    His suggestion was endorsed by hisrades. Gaining the favor of a god-grade entity like the Guardian Deity woulde with a lot of benefits.

    When someone was at their lowest point, lending them a hand was like giving them charcoal during snowy weather. The Guardian Deity would be so deeply grateful that he would remember this forever. Thus, when they needed help someday, he would definitely repay the favor.

    ¡°Of course, we mustn¡¯t upset Luo Yunyang too much while we help the Guardian Deity,¡± someone else said. This idea was also approved by everyone else.

    ¡°Quick, take a look! Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed is catching up!¡± someone eximed as he watched the image on the screen.

    The Guardian Deity had already fled the Great Snow Mountain. Although the Great Snow Mountain was hisir, he still didn¡¯t want to stay there and y hide-and-seek with Luo Yunyang. The areas where his arms had been cut off were no longer bleeding, but he was still consuming a great deal of energy.

    As Luo Yunyang chased the Guardian Deity, his Speed Attribute reached 2,000 points.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t raised it too high was because he could be fighting against the Guardian Deity at any moment.

    His 2,000-point Speed still allowed him to be as quick as a flicker. His body had just appeared a moment ago before it re-appeared at the other end of the screen.

    When the gap between the two men was about 200 meters, the Buddha Disks Luo Yunyang controlled were sent slicing towards the Guardian Deity¡¯s head.

    Although the Guardian Deity had no hands anymore, he was still a god-grade expert, so his reflexes were decent.

    Fortunately, when the Buddha Disks came cleaving at him, he dodged them hurriedly and avoided getting beheaded.

    However, one of his arm stumps, which had already stopped bleeding, was nicked once again by a disk.

    The Guardian Deity howled furiously. No matter how hysterically he yelled though, he didn¡¯t dare underestimate the Buddha Disks. His top priority now was to increase his speed even more.

    A crazy look suddenly appeared in his eyes. He had to survive. The Guardian Deity no longer cared about anything else!

    Luo Yunyang was still closing in. The Guardian Deity could sense him continuously shortening the gap. Each time he came closer, another wound would appear on the Guardian Deity¡¯s body.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t trying to sadistically kill the Guardian Deity, the Guardian Deity was a god-grade powerhouse, so whenever Luo Yunyang tried to kill him, he would somehow evade him every single time.

    By the time they traversed a valley and crossed a huge river, blood was flowing freely on the Guardian Deity¡¯s body. His face had also turned even paler.

    Although he could absorb the sixth factor from the sky and earth to mend his body, the energy he exhausted as he tried to escape was far too much.

    ¡°I know that you are all watching. If you save me right now, I will be your underling for 50 years at no cost!¡± the Guardian Deity shouted loudly as he jumped.

    Ordinary people thought of god-grade powerhouses as gods, so turning a god-grade powerhouse into a servant was something most people would never dare think about.

    However, the Guardian Deity had suggested this himself.

    Thoughts sprouted up in the minds of the people watching the satellite broadcast. Some martial grandmasters suddenly felt their mouths go dry.

    This was a huge opportunity no one could have imagined.

    Having a god-grade powerhouse as an underling would improve one¡¯s status and benefit their cultivation base.

    However, as they watched the screen and saw the seemingly godly Luo Yunyang pursue the Guardian Deity, they quickly pushed these thoughts to the back of their minds.

    They... just couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°I think we can do this, Vice-Chairman,¡± an unflinching man suggested.

    Zhuge Yi, who was standing close to the Vice-Chairman, snorted when he heard the suggestion. ¡°If you think this is usible, then you really haven¡¯t used your brains. Luo Yunyang is bloodthirsty from this pursuit. If you dare try and stop him, you might as well present your head on a tter!¡±

    The unflinching man turned in the direction of Zhuge Yi and huffed. ¡°You are themander-in-chief of the Eight Armies and Three Guards of the East, sir, so you can order Luo Yunyang to stop. A god-grade powerhouse is a massive resource after all.¡±

    The Vice-Chairman drummed his fingers against the table gently as he said, ¡°The probability of sess is really tiny! However, if there is even a small chance of acquiring an extra god-grade powerhouse in the 13 Eastern Cities, then I have to give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 227 - â€œWhat Did You Say? I Cant Hear You Clearly!â€

    <h4>Chapter 227: ¡°What Did You Say? I Can¡¯t Hear You Clearly!¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is the Vice-Chairman of the Da Alliance, Jin Zaitian. With the authority of the Commander-In-Chief of the Eight Armies and Three Guards, I order you to capture the Guardian Deity alive!¡± a dignified, imposing voice said as it reverberated throughout the sky amidst that peaceful atmosphere.

    Luo Yunyang had heard the name Jin Zaitian many times. This man was the leader of the Eight Armies and Three Guards, as well as the person with the most authority in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    During his confrontation with the ancient martial families, he had chosen to support him by providing him with taboo weapons and ultimately forcing the ancient martial families¡¯ god-grade powerhouses not to take action.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt abandoned this time. As soon as the Guardian Deity had proimed his intention to kill Luo Yunyang, the old man had deserted him.

    Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would have been able to contact Lu Qubing.

    At this point in time, he actually wanted Luo Yunyang to capture the Guardian Deity alive, most likely due to the Guardian Deity¡¯s words.

    Having a god-grade underling would tempt most people after all. This was an immense benefit that could make anyone¡¯s mouth water.

    When the Guardian Deity heard that voice echo through the sky, he gradually slowed down. There was a glimmer of hope now in his desperate eyes. The right price would always attract a reasonable amount of help.

    A sense of rapt ecstasy welled up in the Guardian Deity¡¯s heart. He had finally escaped this predicament. Suddenly, he glowered at Luo Yunyang with even more hatred. He wished he could tear this son of a b*tch from limb to limb!

    Luo Yunyang did not doubt that, if this man escaped, the first person he would start a vendetta against would be him.

    The Buddha Disks fluttered and streaked across the sky like lightning as they moved towards the Guardian Deity. Although the Guardian Deity had lost his arms, he could still form des by exhaling Qi. However, he couldn¡¯t block so manyyers of Buddha Disks.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± he cried out as a long cut appeared in his abdomen. This injury nearly caused the tall Guardian Deity to copse on the ground.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Vice-Chairman Jin Zaitian asked you to capture me alive. Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t tell me you are going to disobey a direct military order?¡± the Guardian Deity snarled. Hisst two words lingered in the air like a series of thunder ps.

    Luo Yunyang frowned and clutched his own ear before he blurted out with a puzzled expression, ¡°What? What did you say? Goddamnit, you must have really hurt me! I... I can¡¯t seem to hear anything!¡±

    Luo Yunyang cursed roundly with an innocent, confused expression. The Guardian Deity nearly puked blood. He felt like he was going to explode.

    How could there be such a shameless person in the world?

    Luo Yunyang was a telekinesis grandmaster close to bing a god-grade entity, so there was no way he would not be able to hear him. He had shouted out at the top of his lungs! Even a deaf person would have been able to understand what he had just said.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s deafness was just an act. He was doing this on purpose because he didn¡¯t want toply with Jin Zaitian¡¯smand.

    As he thought about the consequences of Luo Yunyang¡¯s behavior, the Guardian Deity spread his legs and tried to scuttle away. Unfortunately, it seemed to be a little toote.

    Just as he was about to run, the Sun and Moon Disks hidden within the Buddha Disks started to revolve rapidly. In an instant, they had already surged towards the Guardian Deity¡¯s neck.

    Even a god-grade powerhouse like him would die if his neck was severed.

    The Guardian Deity howled. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to die just like this. As the Sun and Moon Disks whizzed towards him, he opened his mouth and expelled an ice sword.

    Although it was barely 30 centimeters long, it seemed to contain an unimaginable frigidness.

    As soon as the sword was spat out, the sixth factor all around started to converge towards it in a frenzy. Unfortunately, before the ice sword could fully disy its might, it was sliced apart by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sun and Moon Buddha Disks.

    The sword was split into three parts with a faint metallic ring. The Guardian Deity seemed inconsble as he watched his sword fall to the ground.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the sword initially. However, when it fell to the ground, he suddenly sensed a majestic energying from it.

    This uninhibited energy did not seem like an ordinary energy.

    It was a Divine Ultimate Source!

    This was probably the foundation the Guardian Deity had built on in order to be a god-grade entity, so if he lost it, he would no longer be a god-grade powerhouse.

    ¡°You have let me down, Jin Zaitian!¡± The Guardian Deity couldn¡¯t care less about the fallen Divine Ultimate Source. He just started to run away as frantically as he had before.

    His loud howl caused the mountains all around him to shake.

    Inside arge hall 36 floors under Shen¡¯du, the Vice-Chairman smiled bitterly. He¡¯d already had his misgivings about whether he would be able to order Luo Yunyang.

    However, the Guardian Deity¡¯s vow had been too significant. He was a god-grade powerhouse after all. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually turn a deaf ear to his words by acting like he couldn¡¯t hear.

    How detestable!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is reallywless, Vice-Chairman. I suggest we remove him from his position and arrest him!¡± the middle-aged man who had spoken before suggested once again.

    Zhuge Yi stared at that middle-aged man as though he was an idiot. Although he knew what he was trying to get at by saying this, Zhuge Yi couldn¡¯t help but look down on him.

    ¡°Forget it! We don¡¯t have to get involved in this matter. If he can¡¯t hear, then let¡¯s act as if I never said anything!¡± Jin Zaitian waved his hands dismissively.

    ¡°But treating you this way is a huge disrespect to your reputation...¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even finish speaking, when he was unceremoniously cut off by Jin Zaitian. ¡°Forget it. We were the ones who let him down in this case.¡±

    Jin Zaitian felt a little twitchy. Before making any important decisions, an advisor had to think ahead, not just blindly tter people.

    Just as he was starting to get annoyed, a huge golden eagle appeared on the electronic screen.

    When it spread its wings, it had a wing span of several dozen meters, and when it flew, it created whirlwinds in its wake.

    ¡°This is the Golden w Eagle, the Martial God¡¯s mount!¡± Zhuge Yi¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he stared at the huge golden eagle.

    The Martial God¡¯s name carried a lot of weight in the 13 Eastern Cities, as well as the entire Da Alliance. As long as the Martial God decided something, practically nobody else couldment on that particr matter.

    The Golden w Eagle¡¯s speed was actually supposed to be the fastest in the world. It could fly thousands of miles in an instant.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! Stop at once!¡± A voice resounded through the sky as a middle-aged man in a white suit holding a golden sword said, ¡°The Martial God only allows power to be used to maintain peace and order!¡±

    What he meant was that Luo Yunyang could not keep acting this way.

    He might have used this dubious method to ignore Jin Zaitian¡¯s orders, but now that the Martial God¡¯s disciple had personally delivered the Martial God¡¯smand, he couldn¡¯t keep acting as though he couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    The Guardian Deity came to aplete stop once again, threw his head back, andughed as though he did not have a care in the world.

 Chapter 228 - A God-Grade Powerhouse Covering The Sky With One Hand

    <h4>Chapter 228: A God-Grade Powerhouse Covering The Sky With One Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Guardian Deity knew that he would get to live this time. Although he had lost most of his dignity, as long as he was able to stay alive, he didn¡¯t give a damn.

    Heughed heartily, as though he had just managed to wrest his life away from the jaws of death.

    As he was chortling happily, a Buddha Disk whizzed towards his neck once again and tried to slice it like a sh of lightning.

    The Guardian Deity shouted angrily as the disk came flying over. He quickly performed an unmorous roll on the ground to dodge it. However, a red scar appeared on his face again.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are disrespecting the Martial God by choosing not toply with his decree. Just hurry up and kneel already!¡± the man in the suit said frostily.

    Luo Yunyang no longer had a favorable impression of Martial God Luo Kai, so when he heard the man, a hint of cold anger shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Very well. Seems like you have decided to oppose the Martial God¡¯s order. Venerable Fuyun, it is time for you to show yourself!¡± the man in the white suit said respectfully as he turned towards the sky.

    ¡°s, young people are really ignorant these days...¡± An old man with a walking stick floated over from the horizon with a long sigh.

    There had been no trace of his arrival before he had suddenly appeared in the sky.

    As soon as he did, the Guardian Deity recognized him and grew even more excited.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Lu.¡±

    The armless Guardian Deity followed the proper etiquette. The old man sighed in reply and said, ¡°It was a pity that your master passed away before bing a god-grade entity, but you have granted his final wish. However, you have been too arrogant ever since you became a god-grade powerhouse, which resulted in your defeat today. After you return, you need to perform some proper soul-searching.¡±

    The old man then turned towards Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Disobeying the Martial God¡¯s decree is an irredeemable crime, young man. You are one of humanity¡¯s elite martialists, so you shall be detained in the Frigid Jade Pool for 50 years.¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at Venerable Fuyun coldly. Although he was able to sense that his aura was more powerful than the Guardian Deity¡¯s, he still didn¡¯t fear him.

    ¡°He he!¡± heughed in reply.

    As a veteran god-grade powerhouse, Lu Fuyun was very aware of his own reputation. When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s look of contempt, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    He had benevolently spared Luo Yunyang¡¯s life, yet he had shown no sense of propriety. Did he think that he couldn¡¯t kill him?

    When the middle-aged man in the white suit saw that Luo Yunyang did not reciprocate Venerable Fuyun¡¯s kindness, he took a secret delight in it. Luo Yunyang was too damned arrogant. He had just thrown away hisst chance at survival.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get carried away just because you were able to defeat a newly-ascended god-grade powerhouse. You will inevitably have to pay the price of your arrogance!¡±

    Lu Fuyun¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°Although Gods cannot arbitrary interfere with ordinary men, any mortal that offends them does not fall into that category. Today, you shall die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the truculent Lu Fuyun and said icily, ¡°When he tried to kill me, you people did not care. You just glorifyingly called it ¡®breaking the customs¡¯. Now that he failed and is suddenly the one being pursued, you have run over to meddle! Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words contained real substance. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± he added.

    His words seemed to shake the entire world.

    A lot of martial grandmasters watching through the satellite broadcasts felt their hearts resonate with Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    This resonance welled from the depths of their hearts.

    God-grade entities were standing on high pedestals, so they always overlookedmon people proudly. However, many people had conflicting views over their custom-breaking habit.

    Despite their conflicting opinions, there was nothing they could do about it. This matter was something they were unable to change.

    Inside a hidden chamber in Shen¡¯du, Lu Qubing stood with his fists clenched tightly and a faintly pained expression on his face.

    The gentle-lookingdy, who also had a sad look on her face, nced at Lu Qubing and sighed. ¡°That kid!¡±

    Thismentation was a mix of mncholy, admiration, pity and indignation.

    Lu Qubing shook his head silently. His heart was filled withplex emotions as he stared fixedly at Luo Yunyang while a teardrop trickled down his face.

    Men never cried!

    They did not tear up unless they were deeply hurt. Right now, Lu Qubing regretted ever meeting Luo Yunyang. That kid was so intelligent and witty that he would have to die young! Tears kept flowing down Lu Qubing¡¯s cheeks uncontrobly.

    Meanwhile, in the hidden chamber 36 floors under the ground, Zhuge Yi and the others had also fallen silent. Eventually, Zhuge Yi sighed. ¡°A young hero... What a pity!¡±

    At the same time, the ancient martial family heads watched the conversation between Luo Yunyang and Lu Fuyun with crazy looks on their faces. They were all itching to roar withughter.

    Luo Yunyang had a death wish. He really did. He could defeat the Guardian Deity, but if he wanted to face a renowned, experienced god-grade powerhouse, he clearly had a death wish!

    ¡°This time, nobody will be able to save him. What he just said was a provocation to all god-grade powerhouses. Ha ha ha!¡± The Sanyanxu Family Head sounded overjoyed.

    The Yan Family Head nodded. ¡°Venerable Fuyun is a friend of my grandfather¡¯s. Don¡¯t assume he is easy to beat just because of his name. He is actually like a raging inferno in nature.¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but a few years ago, an insignificant fellow offended him and he unleashed a god-grade technique that erased that fellow from the face of Earth. If Luo Yunyang is insulting his dignity, then he is simply asking to die!¡±

    The Yan Family Head was right. Lu Fuyun¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. Although he hadn¡¯t moved, a scarlet ze had started to appear behind his back.

    The ze covered half the sky like a scarlet cloud.

    ¡°You were asking for it!¡± As Lu Fuyun spoke, his hands wed at the air, making the mes gather in the hollow of his palm instantly. As he rotated his palm, a huge ming hand at least 100 meters wide smashed over at Luo Yunyang.

    A god-grade powerhouse had actually covered the sky with one hand!

    Luo Yunyang, who could sense the immense power of the mes enveloping him from all directions, raised an eyebrow. During his battle with the Guardian Deity, he hadn¡¯t used his strongest secret technique.

    However, he now realized that he could no longer keep it a secret!

 Chapter 229 - A God-Grade Telekinesis Master

    <h4>Chapter 229: A God-Grade Telekinesis Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 3,251 (Fire: 2,132, Ice: 616, Wood: 575)

    Speed: 230

    Mind: 3,352 (Fire: 7)

    Constitution: 513 (Golden Body: 89, Fire: 210, Ice: 42, Wood: 46)

    True Intent: 9.8 (Decimation: 9.8)

    Luo Yunyang restored all his attributes to their original state before making some more adjustments. Then, he transferred all his True Intent Points to his Mind Attribute.

    He didn¡¯t think his Power needed a boost.

    Mind: 13,152 (Fire: 9,807)

    When he was done, he nced at the massive palm descending towards him from the sky.

    He felt confident at this point, so he stared at the huge palm with a mocking grin.

    The look on his face made Lu Fuyun feel extremely ufortable. As a god-grade powerhouse, he usually didn¡¯t pay attention to insignificant, ant-like people. However, someone like Luo Yunyang, who had defeated the Guardian Deity, couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    In his mind, he had already ced Luo Yunyang at a position slightly lower than his own.

    ¡°Die!¡± he shouted as the speed of the palm doubled. It was now almost upon Luo Yunyang.

    Suddenly, shes of Buddha Disks flew out from behind Luo Yunyang.

    When he saw the Buddha Disks, Lu Fuyun sneered. Although this divine artifact had been able to beat the Guardian Deity, it wouldn¡¯t amount to much against him.

    If he wanted to, he could smash the Buddha Disks to bits with a single strike.

    Furthermore, the fiery zes that formed that huge hand could burn the mind power enveloping the Buddha Disks to a crisp.

    However, just as Lu Fuyuan pondered how he would not allow Luo Yunyang to have a quick, painless death, he suddenly noticed the golden-red zes on the Buddha Disks.

    The pagoda the disks formed in the air was no longer metallic, but a golden-red zing color.

    The zing pagoda burned even more intensely than the fiery hand enveloping it.

    The Guardian Deity was dumbfounded as he looked at the raging inferno of the pagoda. Lu Fuyun stared nkly, while the Martial God¡¯s disciple didn¡¯t care about his poise. He just stared ahead with his mouth agape.

    ¡°He¡¯s a god-grade telekinesis master!¡± Lu Fuyun spat out as the huge zing pagoda collided with the fiery hand.

    mes immediately filled the air and the sky all around turned into a fiery hell.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop! This is a misunderstanding!¡± Lu Fuyun shouted in a rather hurried tone. The Guardian Deity, who was already surrounded by the mes, urged his legs on as he ran forward frantically.

    A god-grade telekinesis master! Damn it, this was just too scary!

    He felt extremely indignant at his failure. He had originally thought that the only reason he had been defeated by Luo Yunyang was that goddamned divine artifact.

    If the Buddha Disks hadn¡¯t resisted his God¡¯s Domain, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a difficult position.

    If he was able to survive this, he would definitely make Luo Yunyang pay with his own life. He couldn¡¯t ept this. He wanted revenge, and a hearty revenge at that.

    However, as he watched the majestic zing pagoda, all the Guardian Deity could think about was getting as far away as possible.

    Just like a martial grandmaster, a top-notch god-grade telekinesis master could sweep through anymon god-grade powerhouse. Unfortunately, he fell into that category.

    Plus, he was the weakest kind of god-grade powerhouse.

    He no longer thought about getting revenge on Luo Yunyang, as he knew that he would never have any hope of besting him.

    Meanwhile, in the room 36 floors under Shen¡¯du, Vice-Chairman Zhuge Yi and the others were staring vacantly at the zing pagoda in silence.

    They all considered themselves wise, experienced people, so they were naturally quite clear on what that zing pagoda signified.

    A god-grade telekinesis master was rare among god-grade powerhouses. As a result, they all had only one thought on their minds. Luo Yunyang had kept this secret really well-hidden! That young man could really act!

    If the Guardian Deity had known that his custom-breaking target was a god-grade telekinesis master, what would he have thought?

    ¡°This time, we were really wrong!¡± the Vice-Chairman said softly as he stared at the fiery pagoda burning brightly on the screen.

    Zhuge Yi felt a strange taste in his mouth. Although he had always opposed treating Luo Yunyang this way, Luo Yunyang¡¯s abrupt ascend was proof that Zhuge Yi¡¯s view had been really insightful.

    However, he still wasn¡¯t happy. Deep down, Zhuge Yi actually felt a little ufortable.

    He knew very well how the 13 Eastern Cities had treated Luo Yunyang. How could they hope to have a friendly rtionship with him now? If they had firmly supported Luo Yunyang in this matter, then they could have...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pay a visit to Viceroy Lu!¡±

    Although the Vice-Chairman¡¯s tone was kind of defeated, there was also a hint of resolve in his voice. Zhuge Yi watched as the Vice-Chairman slowly got up and walked out of the room before he shook his head and followed him.

    Unlike the Vice-Chairman and the others, the various family heads of the ancient martial families nced at each other silently. None of them knew what to say.

    They also understood very clearly what that zing pagoda signified. Just the sight of it left them with a lingering fear.

    That young man was a god-grade telekinesis master. Although he wasn¡¯t as powerful as a Martial God, if he faced the old ancestors of their family ns, they feared that the odds of himing out victorious would be really high.

    ¡°This is all because of you!¡± an ancient martial family head shouted furiously at the Xu Family Head.

    His tone expressed clearly their irreconcble differences. ¡°I believe that we should think of ideas to soothe the god-grade telekinesis master¡¯s feelings, especially the anger he has against our ancient martial families.¡±

    How could the Xu Family Head not know what his ownrade was thinking? He wanted to tell all these people that their choice was wrong. If they had to deal with an internal strife, it would ultimately be Luo Yunyang that benefited from it.

    However, he understood that, no matter what he said, it would bepletely pointless.

    The victor between the huge fiery hand and the golden-red zing pagoda had already been decided. When the two zing forces shed, the huge hand cracked with a sh and the zing pagoda descended on Lu Fuyun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop! You are a god-grade powerhouse. You mustn¡¯t strike other god-grade entities. If you stop, I will pretend that none of this has happened.¡± Lu Fuyun sounded like he was pleading.

    Meanwhile, the Guardian Deity had already rushed over 500 meters away!

 Chapter 230 - The End Of The Road

    <h4>Chapter 230: The End Of The Road</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A distance of 500 meters was extremely far even for an ordinary martialist.

    However, it was no big deal for a god-grade powerhouse. iming the life of someone standing five kilometers away was just child¡¯s y for them.

    The Guardian Deity¡¯s speed was extremely quick. He needed to take advantage of every second because every moment was a matter of life and death.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang would not just let the Guardian Deity flee. A thought flickered in his head as the Sun and Moon Disks behind his back darted towards the Guardian Deity.

    Surging zes wrapped around the disks, so everything they touched, including the air they glided through, felt as though it was burnt.

    As the Guardian Deity sensed the Sun and Moon Disks speeding towards him, a frantic look of desperation crept into his eyes.

    When the two disks were almost upon him, he opened his mouth wide and spat out a blood-red sword.

    It was the Blood Sword, which contained his Divine Ultimate Source and half of the essence blood within his body. This was a Great Snow Mountain method that was used as ast resort. Even if it seeded, his cultivation base would still fall by 50% and he wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all for a year.

    The Guardian Deity had never used this technique before. Deep down, he just had never felt the need to.

    However, he had no other alternative now, so he had to give this method his all.

    Lu Fuyun found himself suppressed under the zing pagoda formed by the 108 Buddha Disks. He was feeling battered and exhausted. His opponent was a god-grade fellow, so his god-grade techniques didn¡¯t have much of an effect on him.

    The only thing he could do now was rely on hisprehension of his me¡¯s True Intent and forcibly pit it against Luo Yunyang¡¯s zing pagoda.

    He had already seen the Guardian Deity¡¯s cowardly reaction. He might have shown some good faith a while ago, but he no longer had any intention of saving the Guardian Deity anymore.

    His heart was beating with eager anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait for this matter to be over and for Luo Yunyang to kill the Guardian Deity.

    When the blood-red sword collided with the Sun and Moon Disks, it was enveloped by a surging cage of mes and shattered straight away.

    The Guardian Deity¡¯s heart filled with dread. He didn¡¯t want to die, so he couldn¡¯t help but unveil his final trump card.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, if you spare me this time, I will be your most loyal subordinate and never betray you for entire generations!¡± the Guardian Deity shouted, shedding whatever dignity he still had left.

    Not too long ago, he had made a solemn vow to kill Luo Yunyang and taken it upon himself to be a god-grade entity. However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t be killed, so the Guardian Deity had to beg everyone for help and offer to be their servant.

    This had already been disgraceful enough, yet the person he would have to serve now would be Luo Yunyang. He would be the biggest joke in the world.

    He didn¡¯t care about this, though. As long as he survived, everything else would only be a mere problem.

    A cold glint shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he heard the Guardian Deity¡¯s shameless wail. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to him as the Sun and Moon Disks flickered and swept through the Guardian Deity¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the Guardian Deity was split into three and the surging zes immediately burned his body to a crisp.

    The Guardian Deity was dead!

    This sequence of actions happened really quickly, so disbelief filled the faces of several people watching the satellite broadcast.

    However, there were even more people who looked rueful.

    The Guardian Deity, an entity that had soared to the heavens in one leap, had actually been killed near the Great Snow Mountain. This incident was unprecedented in the entire Da Alliance.

    It was as if a man had reached the peak of his lifetime and barely stepped on the summit before he was immediately sent tumbling to the bottom.

    ¡°Humanity has lost a powerful being!¡± Jin Zaitian¡¯s words were filled with emotion and reluctance.

    A god-grade powerhouse was an extremely precious asset for humanity after all. When the Guardian Deity had be a god-grade entity, he had given many martial grandmasters renewed hope that they would also be gods. However, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.

    The Guardian Deity had died unceremoniously.

    Every single member of the ancient martial families was silent. After Luo Yunyang¡¯s resolute decision to y the Guardian Deity, their fear of him had intensified. They now seemed to be in danger themselves.

    Even though god-grade powerhouses supported them, Luo Yunyang had just killed the Guardian Deity as if he was a stray dog.

    Someone nced at the Sanyanxu Family Head and snorted coldly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, what he implied made everyone shiver.

    The Sanyanxu Family Head was shaking as violently as ever. The difference between him and the Guardian Deity was too big, yet even the Guardian Deity had been in. If Luo Yunyang wanted to kill him, all he would have to do was snap his fingers.

    ¡°You have to y a part in this matter, too!¡± he told the Yan Family Head.

    When he met the Sanyanxu Family Head¡¯s earnest gaze, the Yan Family Head didn¡¯t look too good. He would have paid no heed to Luo Yunyang if he only ranked 1st on the Sky List, but he had already climbed onto the Divine List.

    He was a god-grade powerhouse now. One should fear the sort of person that could y a god. Plus, there were strong and weak individuals among god-grade entities as well.

    As the leader of the ancient martial families, the Yan Family Head couldn¡¯t say no. His face had already turned dark.

    This meant that he would have to move against Luo Yunyang after all.

    The huge room was deadly silent. Almost everyone was currently staring at the Sanyanxu Family Head as if he had the gue.

    Meanwhile, near the Great Snow Mountain, Lu Fuyun was still facing the continuous onught of the zing pagoda. He brandished his fists nonstop and sted out fist-shadows to ward off Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks as he said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have in the Guardian Deity and disobeyed the Martial God¡¯s decree. The Martial God will settle this matter with you.¡±

    ¡°Today, I failed to save the Guardian Deity and dishonored his trust in me. I shall go back and beg for his forgiveness,¡± Lu Fuyun said vehemently.

    He subconsciously assumed that his words had given Luo Yunyang a way out of this embarrassing situation. Now, Luo Yunyang should also respect his dignity and set this issue aside.

    However, the dancing fiery Buddha Disks suddenly filled the entire sky. The Sun and Moon Disks looked like the two celestial bodies up in the sky as they hurtled towards him.

 Chapter 231 - An Extremely Ferocious Luo Yunyang

    <h4>Chapter 231: An Extremely Ferocious Luo Yunyang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a veteran god-grade powerhouse, what Lu Fuyun cared most about was his dignity. When the Martial God¡¯s disciple asked for his help, he immediately thought this was a matter he could resolve just by revealing himself.

    Never in his wildest dreams had he expected that this vile Luo Yunyang would actually be a god-grade telekinesis master who used such ruthless methods.

    Although he had already expressed his intention to retreat, Luo Yunyang was still aggressively unwilling to forgive him. That kid was really abominable.

    Lu Fuyun¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of how repulsive and hateful Luo Yunyang was. If only he hadn¡¯t been a god-grade telekinesis master, Luo Yunyang would have died instead of the Guardian Deity.

    The person that would put him in his ce would naturally be Lu Fuyun.

    ¡°Very well, Luo Yunyang. Since you are forcing my hand, I have no choice but to have a fight with you. I have to show you that, even though you have be a god-grade telekinesis master, you still can¡¯t do whatever you please in this world!¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Fuyun brandished his hands, causing a boundless zing power to converge on his palms. In an instant, a huge ming hand was formed.

    ¡°Has he run out of ideas?¡± The Martial God¡¯s disciple, who had been watching the fight from a distance, had yet to leave. There was a hint of disdain on his face when he saw the huge hand of condensed me once again.

    Lu Fuyun had already used this technique while helping the Guardian Deity a while ago.

    What was the point of using it again?

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ming hand, when the hand took shape, Lu Fuyun moved it, causing it to turn green in a sh.

    The green mes lost the mboyance of the scarlet mes, yet when they appeared, the mes of the Buddha Disks acted as though they had encountered their natural predator and immediately started to dwindle.

    Suddenly, the zing pagoda that had been burning fervently in the sky seemed to lose whatever superiority it had in an instant.

    ¡°You asked for it, Luo Yunyang!¡± The massive hand formed out of green mes plummeted towards Luo Yunyang, covering half the sky in the process.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know the origin of those green mes, he could sense that they were nothing like his ss mes.

    However, his ss mes could currently only be unleashed in the form of source core power. Luo Yunyang was still unable tobine this technique with his Mind Sword.

    On the contrary, the control Lu Fuyun had over those green mes had already reached a level that allowed him to do as he pleased.

    As a thought shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, the 108 Buddha Disks quickly shrank back and condensed to form a zing pagoda. Although this pagoda was only about three meters tall, it quickly became much more concentrated.

    The Buddha Disks did not concentrate so they could take a beating. As they converged, the Mind Sword appeared between Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyebrows and shot towards Lu Fuyun, enveloped by a scarlet me.

    When Lu Fuyun saw it, he acted as though he had just seen a ghost. Luo Yunyang¡¯s old Mind Sword might not have posed much of a threat to a god-grade powerhouse like him, but a Mind Sword wrapped in fire-based True Intent was life-threatening.

    Lu Fuyun howled in panic as his giant green palm exploded in the air and countless green zes scattered frantically in all directions.

    His body, which had instantly be a me, was already speeding away.

    Lu Fuyun¡¯s speed was so quick that it was extremely difficult for the Mind Sword to catch him. The Buddha Disks were already shrouded by the green mes, so they couldn¡¯t attack him in time.

    However, Luo Yunyang was still unwilling to let Lu Fuyun escape just like that.

    As he pondered the issue for a second, he realized that his ice and fire source cores had already recovered. Luo Yunyang grabbed the God yer without hesitation and threw it at the frantically escaping Lu Fuyun.

    This throw naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to his throw during the fight with the Guardian Deity. However, Lu Fuyun¡¯s current state couldn¡¯t bepared to the Guardian Deity¡¯s Rampaging Deity Body either.

    Luo Yunyang had quickly made some adjustments on his attribute regtor and raised his True Intent Decimation to 10 points. This way, when the spear shot through the air, it had already turnedpletely blood-red.

    Boom!

    The spear hurtled through the sky, not giving Lu Fuyun any opportunity to evade it. In the blink of an eye, it had pierced his back.

    Lu Fuyun¡¯s body seemed to split apart as the spear embedded itself in his back. Left with only a head protected by a ming cloud, he fled into the distance.

    ¡°I shall get revenge, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Although his intivement echoed through the skies, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take Lu Fuyun¡¯s words to heart.

    He suddenly had a thought as he watched the green mes scatter in all directions.

    These green mes weren¡¯t ordinary. Although they had been used to attack him, it would be a waste to let them go.

    Thus, when a green ze flew towards him again, Luo Yunyang opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    As the me entered his body, he felt a turbulent burning feeling fill his chest. Thanks to his prior experience, Luo Yunyang quickly made some adjustments to his Constitution, helping the surging mes enter his source core after a short while.

    The Martial God¡¯s disciple in the white suit stared at him in shock. Luo Yunyang was really extraordinary. He would have to stay away from him if he encountered him again in the future.

    Luo Yunyang had killed the Guardian Deity and destroyed a god-grade powerhouse¡¯s mortal body, so the god-grade powerhouses the Da Alliance had been umting over the years had suffered a great loss during this battle.

    Although the Martial God¡¯s disciple wanted to disy his own heroic side and represent his master by reprimanding Luo Yunyang for hiswless actions, when he thought about it, he realized that hecked the courage to do so.

    If god-grade Venerable Fuyun had been nearly killed, what could an insignificant person like him achieve?

    The Martial God¡¯s disciple decided to leave quietly. Although this was very disgraceful, it was the best decision he could make under the circumstances.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± After making some adjustments using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang quickly absorbed all the green mes into his body.

    ¡°What... What do you want? I am a Martial God¡¯s disciple. I represent a Martial God!¡± the middle-aged man in the white suit bellowed at Luo Yunyang confidently.

    However, when he saw the ancient spear that had pierced Lu Fuyun¡¯s bodynd in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands again, he suddenly was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 232 - Some Debts Must Be Settled

    <h4>Chapter 232: Some Debts Must Be Settled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Yuannan had never imagined that he would encounter such a situation.

    Wherever he was, whatever sort of person he encountered, his title as a Martial God¡¯s disciple was like a gold-ted signboard that made everyone think twice before acting unreasonably.

    This was why he hadn¡¯t left even after the Guardian Deity had been in and Lu Fuyun had fled.

    However, he now realized that he had been a little too naive and opinionated.

    The young man with the murderous look in his eyes did not seem to care about his status as a Martial God¡¯s disciple. If he said anything wrong, he might not even let him live.

    Bai Yuannan didn¡¯t care whether his master would avenge him or not. Even if he did seek justice and avenge him, Bai Yuannan would already be a dead man, so besides showing his righteousness, his master wouldn¡¯t achieve anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act hastily, Luo Yunyang. Listen to me. I was just following orders. My old master decided how this matter would be handled!¡±

    Although Bai Yuannan didn¡¯t want to say this, he resisted the unpleasantness in his heart and forced himself to spit the words out.

    A p suddenlynded hard across his face!

    The p stunned Bai Yuannan, who could not remember how long it had been since he had been hit this way.

    The only person that could hit him this way in the entire Da Alliance was his Martial God.

    However, his master would normally just give him a serious look. This was usually an extreme enough punishment, so there was never any need for a p.

    ¡°You... You dare hit me?¡± Bai Yuannan asked furiously as he put his hand on his cheek.

    Luo Yunyang red at him in a cold, detached manner. His greatest grievance had been the Guardian Deity, yet when Bai Yuannan had brought the Martial God¡¯s decree, he had instantly be the most annoying person there.

    His aloof manner and the fact that he acted like he was in control of everything really pissed off Luo Yunyang.

    As soon as Bai Yuannan questioned him in this righteous manner, Luo Yunyang felt anger well up inside him. Instead of say something, he just walked up to Bai Yuannan and pped his face again. Luo Yunyang controlled the strength of his p, so even though Bai Yuannan had many years of cultivation and a body like tempered steel, the p still made him feel like crying.

    ¡°You and I cannot co-exist!¡± Bai Yuannan roared furiously.

    Many people watched the scene unfold through the satellite broadcast.

    Lu Qubing was bbergasted. Although Luo Yunyang had in the Guardian Deity and destroyed Lu Fuyun¡¯s physical body, these people had just been god-grade powerhouses.

    Bai Yuannan was different.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a god-grade entity, he was the disciple of a Martial God, so he represented said Martial God.

    Luo Yunyang had hit a Martial God¡¯s disciple before countless people without saying anything. Plus, he had also done so by pping him. In most people¡¯s opinion, this was the equivalent of pping a Martial God.

    Was Luo Yunyang trying to f*ck with a Martial God?

    As worry started to appear on Lu Qubing¡¯s face, the sealed doors of the room suddenly opened and Jin Zaitian, Zhuge Yi and the others walked in.

    ¡°Greetings, Vice-Chairman.¡± Although Lu Qubing was extremely unhappy with Jin Zaitian for keeping him detained there, he still stood up to pay his respects.

    Jin Zaitian nced at Lu Qubing with a sigh before he said, ¡°This is all my fault, Qubing. Some of my ideas were bad, but we cannot wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Look at that kid¡¯s attitude. There¡¯s an 80% chance that he will try to kill Bai Yuannan!¡± Jin Zaitian said as he pointed at the screen. ¡°You must be aware of the consequences of such an action! That is a Martial God¡¯s second disciple, so if he dies, the Martial God won¡¯t take this lying down. This will lead to an earth-shattering war!¡±

    Some people¡¯s expressions turned ugly. However, most people had weird expressions on their faces.

    The reason for these unnatural expressions was the fact that Luo Yunyang and a Martial God had been lumped together.

    The use of the words ¡®earth-shattering war¡¯ also surprised everyone.

    Lu Qubing, who was immediately convinced by Jin Zaitian, said, ¡°Quick, hand me amunication device so I can reach Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We have already prepared advancedmunication equipment. You just have to speak into this.¡±

    Jin Zaitian handed Lu Qubing something that looked like a microphone. Lu Qubing took it right away and said just as Luo Yunyang kicked Bai Yuannan away, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, Yunyang. This is Lu Qubing. Please listen to what I have to say first.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was nning on taking care of Bai Yuannan, when he heard Lu Qubing¡¯s voice. His hand, which had been about to strike down, stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about everything else for a moment, Yunyang. Could you let Bai Yuannan off as a favor to an old man like me?¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s voice had a hint of resolve.

    If Lu Qubing gave him a rational lecture, Luo Yunyang would have to assess it. However, in this case, Luo Yunyang had no reason to say no.

    Lu Qubing had always been like a father to him. His selfless help and support had really gratified Luo Yunyang, so if Lu Qubing asked him for a favor through some broadcasting device, Luo Yunyang would respect his request, no matter what it was.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even let Lu Qubing finish speaking before he told Bai Yuannan to leave.

    Bai Yuannan felt like he had just escaped from the clutch of death. He knew very well that he would have ended up dead unless his master had personallye to save him.

    How could a fiend like Luo Yunyang be lenient? If he said that he didn¡¯t respect a Martial God, then he must really not do so.

    Bai Yuannan wanted to leave with some headstrong parting words that would defend his reputation as a Martial God¡¯s disciple, but in the end he chose not to say anything.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so because he feared that if he said too much and provoked Luo Yunyang, he might not be able to leave safely.

    In the end, he just snorted, got on the mount he had arrived on and flew away into the distance.

    Jin Zaitian let out a big sigh of relief before he told Lu Qubing, ¡°Invite Luo Yunyang to Shen¡¯du again. I want to have a word with him.¡±

    Lu Qubing mulled this over a bit before he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Come over to Shen¡¯du for a bit. The Vice-Chairman wishes to speak with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the crumbling Great Snow Mountain in the distance as he said indifferently, ¡°I will definitelye to Shen¡¯du, but not right now. I still have a few debts to settle with some people.¡± As he said this, Luo Yunyang waved his hand and the Guardian Deity¡¯s storage pouch, which had been lying on the ground, floated into his hand. Then, he soared into the sky and flew in the direction of Chang¡¯an City.

    When he realized which direction Luo Yunyang had taken, Jin Zaitian said, ¡°This is not good!¡±

 Chapter 233 - One Man Pressuring A City

    <h4>Chapter 233: One Man Pressuring A City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the twomanders of the Sky High Military, the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King had also watched Luo Yunyang y the Guardian Deity.

    The two of them looked in disbelief at the image disyed on the screen as they trembled slightly.

    Yes, they were trembling.

    They had been ordered to detain the me Emperor this time to sever Luo Yunyang¡¯sst helping hand, but they also intended to use Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and younger sister as hostages.

    The two of them had expected that the god-grade Guardian Deity would be able to kill Luo Yunyang. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to benefit from the Guardian Deity¡¯s victory, at least they would have made a good impression.

    They had never imagined that the Guardian Deity would end up dead!

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The Sky High Tiger King eyed the Sky High Leopard King in fear.

    The Sky High Leopard King returned his solemn gaze. ¡°Luo Yunyang is the sort of person that seeks revenge over the smallest of grievances. Considering the way we have treated him, he will surely seek us out to settle this debt, and perhaps even kill us both.¡±

    ¡°Would he dare?¡± the Sky High Tiger King shouted furiously.

    As the Sky High Leopard King met his eyes and was about to say something, Luo Yunyang pped Bai Yuannan on the screen.

    Although Bai Yuannan¡¯s cultivation base was no weaker than theirs, in terms of status, Bai Yuannan surpassed them both.

    He was the disciple of a Martial God after all.

    Luo Yunyang had actually dared p a Martial God¡¯s disciple. If Lu Qubing had not interceded, he would also have in him.

    Although the two men¡¯s statuses were inferior, their fate would be different than that of the Martial God¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Returning to Shen¡¯du is our only way out.¡± The Sky High Leopard King finally voiced his idea.

    The Sky High Tiger King approved of his decision to return back to Shen¡¯du. Although he appeared rude and impetuous, he was generally much wiser than most people when it came to making decisions.

    Returning to Shen¡¯du was the best choice the two of them could make.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now!¡± the Sky High Tiger King suddenly blurted out. ¡°What about the men we sent to contain Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and sister, though?¡±

    The Sky High Leopard King¡¯s face fell. He pondered this for a while before he said gravely, ¡°Release them. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A look of surprise shed across the Sky High Tiger King¡¯s face before he understood. If they seized Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and sister, then they would really die.

    After making eye contact once more, the Sky High Tiger King quickly set out to make arrangements. Three minutester, an aircraft appeared in the sky above themand center.

    ¡°Brother me Emperor, please take care of our subordinates. I¡¯m sorry,¡± the Sky High Leopard King said as the me Emperor was led out by two men.

    Although the me Emperor was rather pissed, these Sky High Military soldiers were elite soldiers of the Eight Armies of the East, so if Luo Yunyang ughtered them, his heart would break too.

    The aircraft rumbled as it flew off into the distance. The Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King, who were on the ne, heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as they returned to Shen¡¯du, they would find refuge. The two of them wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    Suddenly, a white streak flew over from a distance.

    ¡°What is that?¡± the Sky High Tiger King asked a subordinate who was observing the equipment in the cockpit.

    ¡°That... That was a person, sir,¡± the subordinate replied in a shaky voice.

    The soldier was trembling slightly as he spoke. He didn¡¯t know whether the strict Tiger King would get angry after hearing his report.

    The thunderous roars he expected the Tiger King to make did note. The stern Tiger King actually didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    ¡°Hurry up! We need to increase our speed to the max and rush over to Shen¡¯du,¡± the Leopard King muttered. ¡°If we reach Shen¡¯du fast enough, I will issue the two of you a merit each.¡±

    At the Tiger King and Leopard King¡¯s words, the aircraft picked up its pace once more. Shen¡¯du appeared before them half an hourter.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was nothing extraordinary for the residents of Chang¡¯an. However, Chang¡¯an City¡¯s big wigs acted as if Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival was a wind sweeping through the town and heralding an impending storm.

    The Commanders of the Eight Armies garrisoned there, as well as Chang¡¯an¡¯s Consul, had already arrived at the city gates.

    When they saw Luo Yunyang arrive, they all bowed down simultaneously and said, ¡°Greetings, Commissar!¡±

    In terms of rank, the Blood Strike Guard Commissar was above all themanders of the various armies. However, ever since the Blood Strike Guard had been suppressed by the ancient martial families, it had lost its standing among the region¡¯s Eight Armies and Three Guards.

    As a result, it was difficult for themander of the Blood Strike Guard to receive the same respect as the othermanders.

    Luo Yunyang nodded as themanders of the Eight Armies saluted him and quickly walked up to the me Emperor. ¡°What sort of rtionship do we have, sir? I am not happy to see you under these circumstances.¡±

    A dazzling smile blossomed on the me Emperor¡¯s face as heughed heartily. ¡°There is a time for friendship and a time to uphold traditions, Yunyang. You are the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, so you rank above the militarymanders of the Eight Armies. This is a widely known truth, so if we did not pay our respects, we would be breaking the rules.¡±

    The me Emperor pointed at the othermanders and said, ¡°Other militarymanders have alsoe here to wee you. Come and meet them.¡±

    The me Emperor was basically trying to absolve the other militarymanders.

    Luo Yunyang had a grim smile on his face as he looked at thosemanders. These people wielded high authority within the Eight Armies, but was there any need for him to smile?

    When the Guardian Deity had proimed that he would kill him, the majority of these people hadn¡¯t sabotaged or helped him.

    Not taking issue with them was already charitable enough on Luo Yunyang¡¯s part.

    Eventually, his gazended on the deputymander of the Sky High Military and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are themander of the Sky High Military¡¯s Chang¡¯an Headquarters.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had spoken gently, the deputymander still shuddered when he heard him.

    As a deputymander, he was aware of the happenings within the Sky High Military, so he knew that his army had chosen the wrong side in Luo Yunyang¡¯s conflict with the Guardian Deity. Although the consequences of picking the wrong side were not known yet, now that Luo Yunyang was there, he would never free himself, so he was naturally nervous about what would happen.

    The Sky High Leopard King and the Sky High Tiger King had fled, but as a deputymander, he had been dragged over to wee Luo Yunyang. He felt as though 25 rats were scratching away at his heart.

    ¡°The Tiger King and the Leopard King have some matters to attend to. They... They have returned to Shen¡¯du.¡±

    Luo Yunyang snorted and asked indifferently, ¡°Returned to Shen¡¯du? Does returning to Shen¡¯du settle this entire matter?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t bother addressing the Consul or anybody else. As soon as he said this, he headed in the direction of his home in Chang¡¯an.

    Shen Yunying and Luo Dong¡¯er were already waiting at the doorstep. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. However, they soon clouded with anger.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, what happened?¡± Luo Yunyang felt his heart ache as he gazed at Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s pale face.

 Chapter 234 - Luo Yunyangs Significance

    <h4>Chapter 234: Luo Yunyang¡¯s Significance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang asked tenderly as he walked forward, embraced his sister and stroked her head.

    As Luo Dong¡¯er hugged her brother, a warm current flooded her aggrieved heart, making her nearly burst into tears. She hesitated for a bit. She was about to say what her mother had told her to, when Luo Yunyang interrupted her. ¡°Dong¡¯er, Big Brother doesn¡¯t want you to suffer any injustice. However, you must not lie to Big Brother no matter what, understand?¡±

    When the me Emperor heard this, he walked up to Luo Yunyang hurriedly and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er sustained this injury when some Sky High Military soldiers bumped into her identally while protecting her. I have already punished those fellows.¡±

    Luo Yunyang remained silent as he red icily at the me Emperor.

    The me Emperor suddenly felt a chill go down his spine. This was the first time he had felt that Luo Yunyang was this frightening.

    ¡°I have already detained them. They are in istion. Plus...¡±

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, is Gramps me Emperor telling the truth?¡± Luo Yunyang asked gently as he gazed at his sister.

    ¡°Yes, when that bad person tried to catch me, I bit him. The wound on my face was made by him,¡± Luo Dong¡¯er articted wittily this time.

    ¡°me Emperor, given your intellect, I believe you must be able to understand their reasons for trapping my mother and sister,¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently as he nced at the me Emperor. ¡°They might have acted involuntarily, but they still shouldn¡¯t have hit a child. I hope this incident doesn¡¯t leave any lingering effects on Dong¡¯er, but given the circumstances, you should break the arms of the people who hit my sister. If you do, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had an unquestionable nuance.

    The me Emperor knew that Luo Yunyang had the right to ask this much. He was the Blood Strike Guard Commissar and a god-grade telekinesis master, so executing a couple of insignificant individuals who had offended him wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal.

    ¡°Alright, I will handle this right away!¡± The me Emperor nodded.

    Luo Yunyang embraced his sister gently and told Shen Yunying, ¡°Mom, I have been busy these past few days, so I haven¡¯t tasted your cooking in a long time. Let¡¯s get together and have a nice meal tonight!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will prepare a tasty meal for you.¡± Shen Yunying, who felt relieved to see her beloved son unscathed heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s request.

    ¦³he me Emperor was an experienced man, so as he watched the calm Luo Yunyang, he had a feeling that this matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved so easily.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he got his men to deliver some of the finest food ingredients in existence before he contacted Lu Qubing.

    ¡°Viceroy, I believe that this matter isn¡¯t over yet.¡± These were the me Emperor¡¯s first words to Lu Qubing.

    Lu Qubing paused before he replied, ¡°Yes, I believe that it hasn¡¯t ended either.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang wants me to break the hands of the men who hurt his sister. You know what his temper is like. He didn¡¯t even respect the Martial God¡¯s disciple, so how could we expect him to put up with this?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice sounded grave. ¡°I believe that Shen¡¯du should give Luo Yunyang an exnation.¡±

    The me Emperor awaited Lu Qubing¡¯s reply, yet all Lu Qubing did was sigh silently.

    ¡°Did you hear what I just said, Viceroy?¡± The me Emperor thought that Lu Qubing hadn¡¯t heard him, which made his tone be even more anxious.

    ¡°I was listening, me Emperor,¡± Lu Qubing said before he added, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that holding them ountable so soon would be really difficult!¡±

    ¡°You know that the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King were just following orders. Do you think it would be possible to take that member of the Sky High Military out?¡±

    The me Emperor fell silent. The Sky High Military was at the top of the Eight Armies. If it be the top army that oversaw Shen¡¯du, it would be because of that extraordinary individual.

    ¡°Alright, you cate Yunyang first, and then I¡¯ll go and discuss this!¡±

    Lu Qubing ended the call with the me Emperor and went to look for Jin Zaitian. When he found him, he realized that the Vice-Chairman looked tired.

    ¡°I made a very bad move.¡± Jin Zaitian didn¡¯t get up when he saw Lu Qubing walk in.

    ¡°An exnation has to be given for this matter, sir,¡± Lu Qubing said. ¡°Whatever the case, Luo Yunyang is still the Blood Strike Guard Commissar. Even though we didn¡¯t participate in his dispute with the Guardian Deity, we still shouldn¡¯t have taken the Guardian Deity¡¯s side. That was bitterly disappointing for him!¡±

    ¡°I know that I also made some mistakes about this,¡± Jin Zaitian muttered. ¡°I have spoken to Ye Qingtian already and he is willing to let someone represent him and I and offer Luo Yunyang our sincere apologies.¡±

    Lu Qubing mmed his hands against the table. ¡°Offer your apologies? Do you think Luo Yunyang will ept your apology, sir? You should be able to understand the position he is in right now!¡±

    The Vice-Chairman didn¡¯t utter a single word. Instead, he took a sip from his wine ss. ¡°This is the best I can do, Qubing. You are Luo Yunyang¡¯s old superior, so he requires your support for a lot of things. This time, you should make an effort to have a nice chat with him. I could give him the biggestpensation possible in terms of goods, but everything else will have to wait for the time being.¡±

    Lu Qubing red angrily at the Vice-Chairman, but didn¡¯t budge. In the end, he sighed and turned around to leave.

    When Lu Qubing left, the Vice-Chairman kept slowly savoring his wine. Deep down, he longed for this issue to finally be over.

    ¡°Leopard King, our boss turned down the Vice-Chairman¡¯s suggestion. You should have seen the aggressive manner in which he spoke. He even brought up taboo weapons. Ha ha ha! How neat!¡±

    The Sky High Tiger King was so delighted that he gestured joyfully with his arms.

    The Sky High Leopard King, who wasn¡¯t as rxed as the Sky High Tiger King, said unenthusiastically, ¡°I know what our boss¡¯ temperament is like, but I¡¯m afraid that this matter won¡¯t end so easily. Plus, taboo weapons can¡¯t be mobilized as easily as he suggested.¡±

    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care how strong Luo Yunyang is, there¡¯s no way he can shake up the Sky High Military. Besides, he pped a Martial God¡¯s disciple. The Martial God definitely won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    ¡°Once the Martial God makes a move, perhaps...¡±

    Luo Yunyang stayed at his house in Chang¡¯an for three days. During these three days, he met his great uncle¡¯s family once and spent the rest of his time at home with Shen Yunying and Luo Dong¡¯er.

    For three days, he acted like an ordinary young man living in that neighborhood.

    However, the entire Chang¡¯an City was jittery, as everyone knew very well that this young man was definitely not an ordinary neighbor.

    He was a god-grade powerhouse who had in another god-grade powerhouse.

    That day, Luo Yunyang left Chang¡¯an once again!

 Chapter 235 - Any Objections?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Any Objections?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Instead of going to Shen¡¯du, Luo Yunyang was heading in the direction of the Great Snow Mountain. This didn¡¯t mean that he was giving up on getting revenge. He just had more important matters to attend to right now.

    Thanks to the Guardian Deity¡¯s personal records, Luo Yunyang had realized that the reason the Great Snow Mountain had be famous for its fighting prowess and the Guardian Deity had been able to be a god-grade powerhouse was a mystical item called the Prime Yin Water.

    The Guardian Deity¡¯s master had given it this name because he had believed that this water was the strongest, most frigid water in the world.

    While the Guardian Deity and the other ordinary disciples of the Great Snow Mountain had cultivated, they had all relied on the dilute Prime Yin Water to raise their cultivation bases.

    ording to the Guardian Deity¡¯s records, he had gasped in surprise when he had seen the ball of fire in the deep abyss where the source of the Prime Yin Water was.

    It had been a ball of snow-white, ice-like mes...

    Although the Guardian Deity had been unable to find out what sort of me this was, based on what he had felt when he had been about to be a god-grade powerhouse, he had believed that if he tried to withstand this me, both his body and soul would be destroyed.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had already contained four types of mes, so the addition of the green mes had allowed his cultivation base to increase by a significant amount once again.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang believed that he had to obtain the essence me found on the Great Snow Mountain.

    Although he thought that he shouldn¡¯t dy taking revenge, he could not let the opportunity to obtain such a mystical treasure slip by.

    As soon as he¡¯d left Chang¡¯an, many people had started shaking in fear, while various militarymanders of the Eight Armies had heaved sighs of relief. While Luo Yunyang had been in Chang¡¯an, they had felt like a gue-like existence had been suppressing their spirits.

    They didn¡¯t care where Luo Yunyang went, as long as he wasn¡¯t in Chang¡¯an.

    The residents of Shen¡¯du could fend for themselves!

    The entire poption of Shen¡¯du was scared sh*tless when they heard that Luo Yunyang was leaving Chang¡¯an. Thest time Luo Yunyang had been to Shen¡¯du, he had in Nie Tianyuan. Plus, this time, he was a god-grade powerhouse.

    The Sky High Military mobilized its entire force, including variousmanders and some taboo weapons that were only supposed to be used during a crisis.

    The news about Luo Yunyang had frightened the entire Sky High Military.

    Some people had even contacted the Martial God, hoping he would take action and punish Luo Yunyang for disrespecting his reputation.

    Unfortunately, the Martial God had replied that he was currently in seclusion trying to break through an even higher boundary, so it was unknown when he would emerge.

    This news made many people feel as though their hearts were being constricted.

    As a result, Lu Qubing¡¯s residence started to be lively once again. A few old friends and powerhouses that were on good terms with him asked Lu Qubing to reason with Luo Yunyang so he would not do anything too extreme.

    In the end, Jin Zaitian paid a personal visit to Lu Qubing¡¯s office and asked him to talk to Luo Yunyang.

    Just as Lu Qubing was about to crack under this pressure, news that Luo Yunyang had reached the Great Snow Mountain arrived.

    Many people heaved sighs of relief when they heard this. However, the people who knew Luo Yunyang were more apprehensive. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t one to patch up a quarrel, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let things go.

    When the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King, who were in charge of guarding the Viceroy, heard that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t shown up, the Sky High Tiger King roared withughter. ¡°I knew this fellow wouldn¡¯t daree to Shen¡¯du!¡±

    ¡°Taboo weapons have been mobilized, and I¡¯m not talking about the sort of outdated taboo weapons the Nie Family owns. These weapons use new technology, he he...¡±

    The Leopard King pondered this for a moment before he said, ¡°He went to the Great Snow Mountain. Perhaps he wants to take over the Guardian Deity¡¯s domain ande back when he¡¯s had ample time to prepare. Wouldn¡¯t that be a bigger problem?¡±

    The Tiger King fell silent for a bit before he consoled the Leopard King by saying, ¡°The Viceroy wouldn¡¯t allow this sort of thing to happen.¡±

    Although his words sounded firm, his heart was actually wavering. This person affected their hearts like a venomous snake in hiding. No one knew when he might appear and bite and poison them to death. Even if one wasn¡¯t scared of death, who could guarantee that he would be lenient enough to kill them mercifully?

    The Great Snow Mountain already had a dpidated vibe to it.

    Although it was a sect, so there were still martial-grandmaster level fighters there, ever since the Guardian Deity and the 18 Guardians had fallen at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, the Great Snow Mountain had basically be a second-rate power.

    The disciples of the Great Snow Mountain could attest to the saying that the rise and falls of life were too difficult for one to grasp.

    The Guardian Deity¡¯s ascension to a god-grade powerhouse had made every single one of them soar like a rising tide.

    However, even though the Guardian Deity had be a god-grade entity, he had been in while trying to ¡®break the customs¡¯ and be theughing stock of the entire Da Alliance.

    These disciples had also suffered as a result, so the notion of leaving the Great Snow Mountain had already sprouted up among some of them.

    Deep in the recesses of the Great Snow Mountain was arge manor that housed the base of the Great Snow Mountain Sect, which currently appeared grey and drab. Without any of the Guardian Deity¡¯s disciples to keep watch, it had lost most of its vitality.

    Two people were currently arguing inside the manor.

    Even though they were the two remaining martial grandmasters of the Great Snow Mountain, their fighting strength was limited, so they weren¡¯t capable enough to support the sect of the Great Snow Mountain.

    However, all their leaders had died, so they were the only ones left.

    ¡°I am the Guardian Deity¡¯s younger brother, so I should be the one to take his seat on the Great Snow Mountain,¡± said a short man. Although he was pretty old, his voice reverberated loudly.

    ¡°I am his senior uncle! The Great Snow Mountain¡¯s seat should be given to an elder.¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t back down, so the two of them kept quarrelling angrily.

    However, no matter how much they argued, nobody said the persuasive words that would allow them to inherit this position.

    Nobody mentioned avenging the Guardian Deity!

    ¡°Do both of you wish to be the master of the Great Snow Mountain?¡± a voice asked, interrupting their noisy argument.

    The two martial grandmasters were furious. They had the highest status on the Great Snow Mountain, so they wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone speaking to them this way.

    ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish! Is there anyone else in here...¡± The short old man, who had a fiery temper, was half-way through his chiding. However, he found it hard to continue when he saw who had spoken.

    ¡°Luo... Luo Yunyang... Why have youe here? Are you trying topletely eliminate the Great Snow Mountain? Listen, the Great Snow Mountain won¡¯t seek revenge, so you... you shouldn¡¯t do anything too vicious!¡±

    The younger generations of Great Snow Mountain disciples were shaking in fear. They had seen for themselves Luo Yunyang¡¯s tremendous might during that shocking battle, so they simply had no intention of doing anything to him.

    As he scanned the crowd of terrified faces, Luo Yunyang suddenly had an idea.

    He had originally nned to force someone to take him to the Prime Yin Water, but now he had an even greater idea.

    ¡°From this day on, I will be the master of the Great Snow Mountain. Does anyone object?¡±

 Chapter 236 - The Master Of The Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Master Of The Snow Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Snow Mountain had a total of 326 disciples. Two of them were martial grandmasters, 46 were martial masters and the remainder were martialists.

    Although this sort of strength was rather considerable even among the Eight Armies, Luo Yunyang could eliminate them with a wave of his hand.

    Absolute silence filled therge main hall where the Great Snow Mountain disciples used to convene and discuss any issues.

    Master Xin Yuan, the skinny younger brother of the Guardian Deity said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Luo wants to be the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s master. Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were repeated by Master Xin Yuan in a very assured manner.

    Opposite Master Xin Yuan was the older uncle also vying to be the master of the Great Snow Mountain. The two men, who had already been scared into submission by Luo Yunyang, naturally didn¡¯t say anything to oppose him.

    Nobody spoke. The entire hall was flooded with absolute silence.

    Although the disciples might have had an opinion on the way Luo Yunyang had forcefully seized power, they didn¡¯t voice any objections.

    The might of god-grade powerhouses wasn¡¯t something ordinary martialists could afford to provoke.

    ¡°Since no one has objected, I shall represent the former master and ept Luo Yunyang as a disciple. His new name will be Supreme Deity!¡± said the older uncle of the Guardian Deity. He didn¡¯t dare assume the role of Luo Yunyang¡¯s uncle, so instead he represented the former master of the Great Snow Mountain.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care much about these formalities, waved his arm, causing droplets of water to appear out of thin air on his palm.

    Even ordinary people would be able to sense that these droplets contained boundless power. As soon as they appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand, fear crept into the faces of most disciples.

    Before they could show their fear and dread, the droplets had already entered their bodies.

    ¡°These droplets contain my secret art. If you aren¡¯t able to obtain the antidote in one month, you will feel as if your body is being pierced by 10,000 needles every day. The pain will be so insufferable that you will die within 10 days,¡± Luo Yunyang told the frightened Great Snow Mountain disciples indifferently.

    ¡°We already agreed to let you be the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Deity. Why... Why do you have to treat us this way?¡± a rather young-looking martial master wailed indignantly.

    ¡°Well said! Since I have already be the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Deity and you have all pledged your loyalty to me, why would you worry whether this seal is inside your body or not?¡± Luo Yunyang replied indifferently. ¡°Unless some of you don¡¯t mean what you say...¡±

    His words made the entire main hall go silent once more. Although there were still some people who weren¡¯t very epting of Luo Yunyang, they no longer dared say anything.

    The two frontrunners had already shut their mouths tactfully. They had witnessed the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s seal, so they no longer dared do anything that would provoke this demon.

    ¡°It seems that some of you doubt my actions, so I shall let you have a taste of the might of this seal.¡±

    Suddenly, all the disciples felt an immense frigid energy arise within their bodies.

    This energy caused a prickling, painful sensation to appear on every inch of their skin. Some Great Snow Mountain disciples with stronger resolve clenched their teeth and grimaced, but the majority started to roll around on the ground as they struggled.

    One minute, 10 minutes...

    Luo Yunyang stood eerily still as he watched the frantic wailing of the Great Snow Mountain disciples. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really like using such simple, cruel methods, but he had no choice right now.

    If he had thought that he¡¯d be able to obtain the devotion of those disciples just by saying a few words, then he would have been a fool.

    He had in the Guardian Deity and the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s 18 Guardians after all. Even though the animosity between them wasn¡¯t as deep as the ocean, there was still a whole lot of umted rancor.

    At this point in time, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t afford to be lenient.

    ¡°Deity, they... they can¡¯t think clearly yet. There¡¯s no need to make them go through this.¡± Master Xin Yuan hesitated for a second before he addressed Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Master Xin Yuan and said, ¡°I understand your kind intentions, but letting them suffer a little today will prevent them from losing their lives in the future.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang spoke in a tranquil manner, Master Xin Yuan could sense the underlying killing intent of his words.

    Master Xin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He could understand Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions now. Letting these disciples experience his might would go a long way in making them feel reverence towards Luo Yunyang.

    This reverence would allow the disciples to remain safe and sound in the future.

    After a short while, Luo Yunyang waved his arm again. The frigid energy that had rushed into the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s disciples suddenly dissipated considerably.

    Besides some hostility, Luo Yunyang was now also able to see some reverence in their eyes.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I don¡¯t really like the name Supreme Deity. I make the decisions here, so you will all call me Ardent Sun Deity.¡±

    When he was done speaking, Luo Yunyang left the main hall. Although no one told them to, the shell-shocked disciples of the Great Snow Mountain all arched their backs and bowed.

    Half an hourter, the two martial grandmasters led Luo Yunyang to the cave inside the peak of the Great Snow Mountain.

    The cave entrance was very well-hidden, so had he gone there alone, Luo Yunyang would have had to use a great deal of mind power to discover it.

    ¡°Deity, ording to our master, this is the coldest ce on the Great Snow Mountain. Even though your cultivation base is extraordinary, you still have to pay attention to the extreme cold inside.¡±

    When Master Xin Yuan led Luo Yunyang through an entrance full of ice, a cave about 100 meters long and 30 meters wide appeared.

    A jade-white conical pir that looked like a gigantic icicle hung about 10 meters from the ground.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s current mental abilities were extraordinary, when he saw the jade pir, he felt as if his mind had frozen for a second.

    The base of the icicle was only as thick as an infant¡¯s finger, and a drop of snow-white liquid hung from its tip.

    The liquid looked like it could fall down at any moment.

    ¡°Every drop of Prime Yin Water takes at least six months to drip down. ording to the sect records, three months have already passed since this droplet formed, so it will take three more months before it falls from this frigid jade pir.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan carefully pointed to a small pit below the pir that looked like a white-jade bowl. ¡°It contains some umted Prime Yin Water. If you want to, you can use it right away.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang could feel his ice source core itch to test out the Prime Yin Water, he didn¡¯t do so right away. Instead, he scanned that huge icicle first.

    Indeed, as he gazed at it, a throbbing, pulsating me within it caught his eye!

 Chapter 237 - Refining A True Body On A Snowy Peak

    <h4>Chapter 237: Refining A True Body On A Snowy Peak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Luo Yunyang saw the me produced in this negative, cold ce, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too hot or cold.

    However, based on what he felt, this strange me was the most terrifying me he had ever seen.

    It would be a waste if he infused it into his source core. Suddenly, a thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind; the technique that the Guardian Deity had cultivated had been the Rampaging Deity Body!

    The Guardian Deity had used the unmeltable frost and snow of those snowy peaks as a foundation and, after many years of refinement, turned it into the Rampaging Deity Body.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the Rampaging Deity Body included several important levels, so if he used the Prime Frost me as a base, perhaps even more methods could be derived from it.

    As these thoughts formed in his head, Luo Yunyang made a decision. However, he didn¡¯t execute it right away. Instead, he turned his attention to the Prime Yin Water once more.

    ¡°Deity, it would be best to seperate each drop of the Prime Yin Water and use it little by little. After many years of research, some medicinal substances that boost Yang energy have been developed. These twoplement each other really well,¡± Master Xin Yuan said. He seemed to have already jumped aboard Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship with no intention to get off.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Master Xin Yuan before he opened the attribute regtor in his head.

    Power: 4,120 (Fire: 2,879, Ice: 621, Wood: 601)

    Speed: 241

    Mind: 3,353 (Fire: 8)

    Constitution: 610 (Golden Body: 92, Fire: 243, Ice: 43, Wood: 47)

    True Intent: 9.9 (Decimation: 9.9)

    His stats were considerably higher than they had been during his battle on the Great Snow Mountain, especially after he had absorbed the green mes Lu Fuyun had left behind. Not only had he broken through an additional aperture, but his Speed had also experienced a massive improvement.

    Luo Yunyang muttered to himself as he adjusted his attributes.

    Constitution: 10,000 (Golden Body: 92, Fire: 0, Ice: 10,000, Wood: 0)

    After making these adjustments, he opened his mouth and let a sucking force absorb the Prime Yin Water inside the jade bowl.

    Master Xin Yuan was dumbfounded at Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions. He had never imagined that he would actually be so ferocious.

    Even a person like him, who used Prime Yin Water frequently, spilled every droplet while drinking it. However, Luo Yunyang had ingested all that Prime Yin Water as though he was drinking ordinary water. Did he not care about his own life?

    Did he really think that, just because he was able to rampage and sweep everything before him, nothing in this world would be able to scare him?

    Master Xin Yuan wondered what would happen to the Great Snow Mountain disciples if Luo Yunyang died consuming this Prime Yin Water.

    ¡°Quick, spit it out!¡± Master Xin Yuan roared. He couldn¡¯t care less about the formalities that came with being Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinate anymore.

    He could not allow anything to happen to Luo Yunyang, not because he had a good feeling deep down, but rather because Luo Yunyang was too important.

    During Master Xin Yuan¡¯s outburst, hisrade quickly took a small bottle out of his sleeve and said, ¡°This is the Mythical me Spirit Fluid. Take it quickly!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was the epitome of calmness. As he ingested the Prime Yin Water, he only thought that it seemed a little cool.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the extremely worried Master Xin Yuan and said calmly, ¡°No need.¡±

    As he spoke, he used a technique from the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart and incorporated the True Intent contained within the Prime Yin Water into his source core, thus breaking through an aperture quickly.

    This breakthrough seemed as simple as eating or drinking, and just as quick.

    The two martial grandmasters, who could also sense the changes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, exchanged terrified nces.

    The Prime Yin Water, which had acted just like normal drinking water, had broken through an aperture.

    This sort of subversive change was unimaginable.

    When this was over, Luo Yunyang realized that his attribute regtor now defied natural order.

    In terms of cultivation alone, the existence of the attribute regtor already allowed him to surpass the abilities of a genius.

    As soon as he was done, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay any meticulous attention to the changes to his attribute regtor. Instead, he immediately adjusted his Fire Attribute to 15,000 points and swallowed the Prime Frost me into his stomach.

    Although he was being very careful with the Prime Frost me, when it was absorbed by his stomach, Luo Yunyang felt a majestic energy explode in his belly.

    He ignored what the two men had said, rushed up to the mountain peak and sat down in a lotus position. In an instant, he was encapsted in ice.

    The two martial grandmasters couldn¡¯t even react. Luo Yunyang¡¯s two actions had undermined their ideology and many years of experience.

    ¡°Senior, what do you...¡± Master Xin Yuan pondered this for a bit before he spoke up softly.

    The older man, who understood what Master Xin Yuan wanted to say, just sighed. ¡°No small action would hurt his essence bone.¡±

    ¡°When we return and announce that the Ardent Sun Deity has assumed the mantle of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Deity, the Great Snow Mountain will go back to being a big power.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan nodded and left quickly to make preparations.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang sat still on the snowy peak. Although it seemed as though there was no vitality left in him anymore, not a single person on the Great Snow Mountain had any wicked ideas.

    The exnation was very simple. In the hour that Luo Yunyang sat there, anything that approached him, such as small animals, was turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    The animals didn¡¯t turn into dust. They genuinely vanished into nothingness.

    Even the two martial grandmasters didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was doing right now. However, they had a feeling that after he emerged from his seclusion, his cultivation would show massive improvement.

    While Luo Yunyang was in seclusion, the news about the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Ardent Sun Deity circted through various means and quickly spread to the entire 13 Eastern Cities.

    Many people who aspired to im the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s power for themselves gave up immediately. There were also many people who regretted that Luo Yunyang had imed the juicy piece of meat that was the Great Snow Mountain.

    However, some people were furious. It was rumored that certain people within the Sky High Military found his motive detestable.

 Chapter 238 - Blossoming Flowers And Melting Snow

    <h4>Chapter 238: Blossoming Flowers And Melting Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For most people, 10 days was a very short time that passed in a sh. However, during these 10 days, the disciples of the Great Snow Mountain felt a deep anticipation.

    They naturally anticipated that Luo Yunyang would emerge from his seclusion early.

    The main reason for this intense anticipation wasn¡¯t their deep love and respect for Luo Yunyang, but rather their hope that he would wake up quickly.

    Only when the Ardent Sun Deity awakened would the seal within their bodies not be activated. This activation terrified them all.

    On the 10th day, practically all the disciples of the Great Snow Mountain gathered solemnly beneath the mountain peak Luo Yunyang was cultivating on and waited anxiously.

    Master Xin Yuan was a senior, but although he appeared calm on the outside, deep down his heart felt like a surging ocean. He was actually extremely apprehensive.

    Besides their worry about the seal within their bodies, the disciples were also concerned about the strange essence me the Prime Yin Water was derived from. If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to manage it, then he could really lose his life on the Great Snow Mountain.

    Although Luo Yunyang had adopted certain means to take control of the Great Snow Mountain, if their new Deity really died, then the name and reputation of the Great Snow Mountain would be tarnishedpletely.

    Life and death, as well as prestige, were all equally important for Master Xin Yuan and everyone else.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know...¡± Just as Master Xin Yuan was about to speak, a long howl resounded from the snowy peak Luo Yunyang was on.

    That long howl contained a hint of delight and fury.

    It was indeed fury! Master Xin Yuan had been furious many times during his long life, so he recognized the feeling.

    The disciples of the Great Snow Mountain had relieved looks on their faces. As long as Luo Yunyang was fine, then they would alsoe out of this unscathed.

    Luo Yunyang stood up slowly. Although his movements seemed very slow, everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    When he stood up, the Great Snow Mountain disciples suddenly watched the towering snowy peak he was on copse soundlessly.

    Yes, it copsed. Vast amounts of snow floated down like sand without making a sound.

    The snow fell like freshly poured concrete that had lost its strength and ability to congeal.

    One peak, two peaks, three peaks...

    There were 18 snowy peaks around Luo Yunyang, yet in an instant, a third of their height was shaved off. Their snowy cover, which had not melted off in years, vanishedpletely.

    In the blink of an eye, ck mountain peaks and sprouting green lichen appeared before the disciples of the Great Snow Mountain.

    Ordinary disciples didn¡¯t understand what had happened, but the two martial grandmasters could sense the difference. The two of them nced at the leftover snowy mountains before they turned back to the 18 bald mountain peaks in understanding.

    ¡°Congrattions on emerging from your seclusion!¡± Master Xin Yuan bowed as he spoke.

    The disciples of the Great Snow Mountain also shouted. This time, their greeting was full of reverence.

    Even if Luo Yunyang had not used questionable methods to be the master of the Great Snow Mountain, people would still have said that he was vile and despicable. However, the cultivation base of his martial path made it difficult for them not to ept this.

    Half a dayter, Luo Yunyang left the Great Snow Mountain. This time, he didn¡¯t leave alone. He now had a mount, a tamed dire beast called the Grand Snow Mountain Elephant.

    The Grand Snow Mountain Elephant had power equivalent to a martial grandmaster and was a beast the Guardian Deity had invested a lot of effort in taming and turning into his steed. However, the Guardian Deity had spent most of the past few years in seclusion, so he hadn¡¯t used it much.

    When Luo Yunyang announced that he would be heading to Shen¡¯du, Master Xin Yuan and the others brought the elephant out to serve as a mount for him. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was extraordinarily quick, the strength it consumed was extraordinarily high.

    Even though the speed of the Grand Snow Mountain Elephant didn¡¯t suit his taste, Luo Yunyang still decided to ride it.

    When a call from his house was put through, his sister¡¯s animated chirping put a warm smile on his face.

    The Blood Strike Guard¡¯s main assignment in Chang¡¯an City was to ensure the safety of his family. Luo Yunyang had also dispatched the two martial grandmasters of the Great Snow Mountain over there.

    Now that two martial grandmasters were protecting them from the shadows on top of the lion he had captured, Luo Yunyang felt reassured about his family¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Viceroy wants me to tell you that you mustn¡¯t go to Shen¡¯du. The Sky High Military isn¡¯t the Nie Family. There are some things that must be considered at length.¡± A voice message from the me Emperor was transmitted through the Sky Vision.

    Luo Yunyang, who respected the me Emperor a lot, replied softly, ¡°How am I supposed to consider this at length?¡±

    The me Emperor was speechless. He wasn¡¯t sure how this matter should be handled either, but he had been ordered not to let Luo Yunyang head to Shen¡¯du under any circumstances.

    ¡°Yunyang, although the Da Alliance is much more lenient with god-grade entities, the moment taboo weapons are used, an unpredictable catastrophe will take ce. You... You have to think things through clearly!¡± These were the me Emperor¡¯s parting words.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything else, his actions showed his attitude clearly.

    Lu Qubing and the others, who were observing the situation at the Great Snow Mountain, became tense once more. Lu Qubing tried contacting Luo Yunyang three consecutive times, but they couldn¡¯t agree on any concrete conditions.

    ¡°Break the legs of the Sky High Tiger King and the Leopard King and get the Sky High Military Viceroy to lower his head and apologize before the entire top brass of Shen¡¯du.¡±

    These were Luo Yunyang¡¯s final terms. From then on, he heard nothing else from Lu Qubing.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t voluntarily contact Lu Qubing, so he knew that any negotiations regarding this matter were now officially over.

    Thanks to the speed of the Grand Snow Mountain Elephant, Shen¡¯du soon appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s field of vision. As he ambled slowly forward, an old man on a horse rarely seen in the Da Alliance strode over leisurely.

    The old man was Jin Zaitian.

    Luo Yunyang was very surprised to see him. His mind power was already at a level that allowed him to create a crushing aura when other people encountered him, while he wasn¡¯t affected by most people¡¯s might.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I would like to apologize to you!¡± Jin Zaitian got off the horse before he added, ¡°I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared expressionlessly at him. Although he admired his initiative to take this sort of action, his feelings were just limited to admiration.

    ¡°The Space Barrier has been bing thinner and thinner. I don¡¯t wish for your conflict with the Sky High Military to waste any more of the strength of the Eight Armies of the East, so I have a proposal: a martialist match against the Sky High Military¡¯s Viceroy, god-grade telekic powers not allowed. If you win, everything will be as you say, but if you lose, you will drop this. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 239 - Disagreement

    <h4>Chapter 239: Disagreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Jin Zaitian couldn¡¯t be considered the most powerful person in the entire 13 Eastern Cities, he still probably ranked among the top five.

    As a result, the people of the 13 Eastern Cities considered his word supremew, the very sort ofw that couldn¡¯t be questioned.

    However, his current suggestion was only met with a faint smile by Luo Yunyang. Jin Zaitian even saw a hint of mockery in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    His gaze was mocking indeed!

    Jin Zaitian, who hadn¡¯t encountered this sort of mockery in many years, felt anger well in his heart and develop into a deep fury.

    In the end, he quelled this inner fury. Luo Yunyang was currently a god-grade entity, so Jin Zaitian believed that he could get away with mocking him.

    ¡°Do you think your proposal is wise, Vice-Chairman Jin?¡± Luo Yunyang said icily as he stared at Jin Zaitian. ¡°Despite the imminent threat that the source beasts pose, you still believe in the strength of the Sky High Military.¡±

    ¡°You must probably know that its soldiers would strike arade while they are down without the slightest scruple. What sort of effect would this have while they are trying to fight off source beasts?¡±

    ¡°Ask yourself, do you think I¡¯m someone who just does whatever he wants? Am I a vile man who doesn¡¯t set aside grudges or ever coborates?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, his every syble sounded like a thunderp in Jin Zaitian¡¯s ears.

    A trickle of sweat formed on Jin Zaitian¡¯s forehead. Even the horse he had ridden there was starting to get restless.

    ¡°You are wrong. I might be coborating with the Sky High Military for personal reasons, but the only reason I¡¯m doing it is because people like you, who possess power and authority, do not fulfill your responsibilities!¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°These people have been trapping friends andrades, acting pragmatically and taking advantage of every situation. If they are not punished ordingly, then when the timees for the 13 Eastern Cities to face the source beasts, they will not be strong enough to fight! You can tell Mr. Qingtian that I ept his challenge. However, if he loses, I want his life!¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s hands were trembling. He had not lost control of his emotions in a long time, yet now rage was burning within him. Jin Zaitian had always been a person of great virtue and prestige in the Da Alliance. When had anyone ever dared criticize him like this? This son of a b*tch was too god-damned presumptuous!

    To be honest, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had been spot on. As he had said, if the Vice-Chairman tried to blindly smooth things out, then thebat strength of the entire 13 Eastern Cities would deteriorate rapidly and perhaps even fall apart in the near future.

    Jin Zaitian hesitated for a bit before a trace of decisiveness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I will pass on your terms to the Sky High Military,¡± he said solemnly.

    Although it had seemed like he had gone over there alone, when he urged his horse off into the distance, a handful of figures rushed over from various ces and surrounded him.

    These people were all martial grandmaster entities, including a top-notch martial grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang reckoned that this person was already close to bing a god-grade entity. Although a God¡¯s Domain had yet to be formed, his aura could crush the majority of martial grandmasters.

    After Luo Yunyang watched Jin Zaitian leave, he moved on. This was already his third time in Shen¡¯du.

    Compared to the previous two times, the enemies he faced now were even stronger. However, his strength had also soared ever since hisst time there.

    Luo Yunyang and Jin Zaitian¡¯s conversation quickly spread throughout the entire city. Some people said that Luo Yunyang was too arrogant, while there were also some members of the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s top brass who expressed their concerns.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s temperament, many people believed that he was someone who kept his word. If he was ruthless enough to ask for the Sky High Military Viceroy¡¯s life, then...

    ¡°The Martial God should be handling this. The 13 Eastern Cities are not awless ce!¡± a big shot of the 13 Eastern Cities voiced his opinion.

    Then, some other people started to speak about Luo Yunyang¡¯s wolf-like ambition. They believed that Luo Yunyang bit the hand that fed him, and his only objective was to control the entire Sky High Military.

    After a discussion between the variousmanders and honorary delegates of the Sky High Military, a n was decided on.

    The Sky Charge Battalion, the Broken Cloud Battalion, and the Split Air Battalion, the three strongest battalions, were quickly mobilized. In just half an hour, they had formed a defensive perimeter along the route Luo Yunyang would take before he entered Shen¡¯du.

    A bunch of cannons equipped with armor-piercing shells were gathered together to form a phnx.

    The person leading this formation was a Sky High Military Honorary Delegate. ording to him, whichever direction he pointed to within a five-kilometer range would turn into a wastnd.

    Although no move had been made yet, the densely-packed steel cannons were a big enough form of deterrence.

    The Sky High Military¡¯s Viceroy didn¡¯t interfere with his subordinates¡¯ movements in any way. In fact, it seemed as though he didn¡¯t even know what was going on.

    Actually, the entire city of Shen¡¯du was clear on this. How could he not know? He just didn¡¯t want to show his face during such a time.

    ¡°Are you really going to ughter your way through three huge battalions and 10,000 crack troops, Luo Yunyang?¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice echoed once again.

    This time, Lu Qubing roared, ¡°I know that you feel unhappy! I am also very unhappy. I actually want to flip a table and curse that person¡¯s mother. However, what have those ordinary Sky High Military soldiers done wrong? If you act this recklessly, you will hurt many innocent people. If you sweep through them, they will ultimately die.¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he nced at the cannons packed together like a steel fortress five kilometers away.

    He nced at Lu Qubing and said calmly, ¡°I will head over without hurting anyone!¡±

    His words made the flustered Lu Qubing fall silent. He understood how unfair this was for Luo Yunyang.

    The Sky High Military¡¯s three biggest battalions were among the Eight Armies¡¯ strongest soldiers. Even god-grade powerhouses would flinch against their encirclement.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually promised him not to kill anybody, so his hands would basically be tied.

    Although this kind of battle would be unfair, in the end, Lu Qubing still agreed to it. His heart wasn¡¯t that cold or detached after all.

    He didn¡¯t wish for over 10,000 crack troops from the three biggest battalions to be wiped out at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands during this battle.

    This information was quickly circted throughout Shen¡¯du and transmitted to the three battalions. The Sky High Military¡¯s three biggest battalions, who were elites among elites, were very proud. Thus, when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s unrestrained words, quite a number of them made some loud noise.

    They proimed that they would not retreat even if their bodies were torn apart and their bones were crushed. Suddenly, thunderous booms resonated across the city¡¯s sky.

    Countless eyes turned to Shen¡¯du once again!

 Chapter 240 - Extreme Speed

    <h4>Chapter 240: Extreme Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This kid is too arrogant!¡± the Sky High Dragon King mmed his hands against the table furiously inside the Sky High Military Headquarters.

    The Sky High Military¡¯s Four Great Generals were the Dragon King, the Tiger King, the Leopard King, and the Snake King.

    The Four Great Generals were all first-ss geniuses, so they were the Sky High Military¡¯s cream of the crop.

    The Sky High Dragon King¡¯s influence within the Sky High Military wasn¡¯t much lower than that of the Viceroy, Ye Qingtian.

    However, unlike the other three kings, the Sky High Dragon King didn¡¯t reside in Shen¡¯du. He was garrisoned north of Shen¡¯du, where he scared off bandits and ouws.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯te to Shen¡¯du to provoke the Sky High Military¡¯s Generals, then he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over so urgently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry over this, Big Brother. The kid can¡¯t be med for having a death wish,¡± the Tiger King said.

    ¡°The three battalions areposed of the Sky High Military¡¯s most elite experts. 10,000 crack troops armed to the teeth can lock down a five-kilometer radius around Shen¡¯du within 10 seconds. Luo Yunyang might be strong, but he is just a god-grade powerhouse. He¡¯s not a real god!¡±

    Although the Sky High Tiger King seemed to be right, the Sky High Dragon King¡¯s eyebrows arched up once again.

    In the past, the Sky High Tiger King had been a daring hero who had fought and strived, yet the Sky High Tiger King in front of him was filled with fear and dread.

    The Sky High Dragon King shook his head, but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although deep down he could not ept being weaker than Luo Yunyang, he knew all about the pressure and might of a god-grade powerhouse.

    Shen¡¯du took care of its residents. They just couldn¡¯t be disgraced like that!

    ¡°This time, he definitely won¡¯t be able to bypass the three battalions¡¯ defence, so he will have to retreat. This matter will soone to pass,¡± the Sky High Leopard King added.

    As he said this, he heaved a sigh. Thanks to this issue, he had endured a huge amount of pressure.

    Jin Zaitian and Lu Qubing, who were leading the mediation, had yet to promise anything. However, as a member of the top brass of the Sky High Military, he knew that some debts ought to be paid.

    He only hoped that, after this was over, the Martial God would put Luo Yunyang in his ce so he wouldn¡¯te and cause them more trouble.

    The top brass of various armies, including the Royal Forest Military, the Grand Sky Military and the Hanging Sun Legion, gathered at Lu Qubing¡¯s rather small residence as though they had discussed this beforehand.

    Lu Qubing, who wasn¡¯t very pleased with their arrival, helplessly got his men to open the Rising Dragon Army¡¯srge conference room and send everyone in.

    ¡°Old Lu, the only people able to advise this man are you and the Vice-Chairman!¡± an old man with flowing white hair said firmly.

    ¡°What the Sky High Military did was improper, but we are all part of the same family, damn it. If you can¡¯t afford to offend others, then you can stay out of this. No one would me you. But to think that they actually used shady means on one of our own! How could anyone tolerate this sort of thing?¡±

    As the old man spoke vehemently, Lu Qubing had a grim smile on his face. He could only reply with a chuckle.

    He knew that back when Luo Yunyang had been targeted by the Guardian Deity during the custom-breaking, the white-haired old man hadn¡¯t taken any action. However, he had asked his men to monitor Luo Yunyang closely.

    The intention of this observation was naturally no secret.

    Now that Luo Yunyang had returned to Shen¡¯du to settle a debt, the old man had suddenly transformed into a good person. Did he think that everyone was too retarded to see through a trashy person like him? Although deep down Lu Qubing despised his actions, he just smiled.

    Shen¡¯du¡¯s defensive systems had already been activated. Therge electronic screen disyed the defensive position of the three big battalions.

    ¡°F*ck, those are the newly-developed Beheading Armor-Piercing Shells No. 9. Damn it! Back when they were developed, I sought out the Vice-Chairman once, hoping to get some for half a battalion, but I didn¡¯t even get to see them.¡±

    The white-haired old man stared at a row of neatly-arranged vehicles as he cursed. ¡°The Sky High Military actually took 100 of these? If they all fire simultaneously, they could even tten a mountain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about ttening a mountain? Their most crucial function is auto-locking on the target.¡±

    ¡°Right now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s best option is to leave the three big battalions alone and flee. That way, everyone will save face!¡±

    Lu Qubing shook his head as he heard the envy-filled discussions around him. Judging by the equipment of the three big battalions, he could understand why Jin Zaotian had always been unable to punish the Sky High Military decisively.

    If the Sky High Military betrayed them, then...

    Just as wild thoughts started to go through Lu Qubing¡¯s mind, the image on the screen changed and a figure he was very familiar with appeared on the screen.

    Five kilometers away from the deployment of the 10,000 crack troops of the three big battalions, Luo Yunyang was standing still.

    The soldiers of the three battalions all used their own binocrs to observe him. When they saw him, they were all stunned.

    He was currently facing 10,000 men from three battalions alone.

    ¡°Fire!¡± the Vice-Commander of these forces shouted at his subordinates. He had made the firm decision to kill Luo Yunyang.

    As soon as he roared out hismand, countless firework-like weapons covered the entire sky as they flew over at Luo Yunyang.

    The sounds of all sorts of explosions and immense surging energy were heard. A massive crater suddenly appeared on the originally t ground.

    The crater had a radius of five kilometers.

    This was without a doubt a sort of annihtion. When a multitude of zes sprouted, nobody saw Luo Yunyang cross over the mes and escape from the crater.

    Could Luo Yunyang have died?

    This thought popped into a lot of people¡¯s minds. The very thought of this man dying delighted them.

    However, as soon as they thought about it, waves of a loud, tsunami-like rm were heard.

    Lu Qubing, Zhuge Yi and the others immediately stood up. As the Viceroy¡¯s armies, they knew clearly when this sort of warning rm sounded.

    This rm was heard when a source beast broke through Shen¡¯du¡¯s city gates.

    Although the space barrier was bing thinner and cracks had started appearing at certain ces, there hadn¡¯t been any sign of a source beast breaking through and entering Shen¡¯du yet. For a moment, everyone was unable to believe this.

    Then, they all rushed frantically towards the direction the rm wasing from.

    In the blink of an eye, they reached the city gates and saw a shadow below.

    An ordinary-looking figure was standing under the huge city gates of Shen¡¯du!

    He had arrived!

 Chapter 241 - A Modified Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 241: A Modified Soldier</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A solitary figure stood under Shen¡¯du¡¯s city gates.

    Although Luo Yunyang looked tranquil, his heart felt like a raging river.

    After allocating the necessary attribute points to his Constitution and Mind, he had transferred the rest to his Speed Attribute.

    His 15,000-point Speed Attribute had allowed him to prate the Sky High Military¡¯s three biggest battalions in one-third of a second and reach Shen¡¯du.

    He¡¯d had a faint feeling that when his speed reached a whole new level, any obstacles would seem weaker.

    Even the constraints of space had weakened, so Luo Yunyang believed that if his Speed increased even more, these constraints wouldn¡¯t pose a problem.

    As he was standing calmly beneath the city gates, the Sky High Military soldiers activated the highest-level warning siren out of panic.

    Many people came flooding over from all directions. The majority were elite fighters from Shen¡¯du. The number of martial grandmasters present was higher than 30.

    However, when they all saw Luo Yunyang standing below the city walls, they kept their mouths closed and watched his figure in silence.

    Although it seemed like Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t hurt a single member of the Sky High Military¡¯s three battalions, everyone knew that he had bypassed their defence.

    This wild young man had just broken through the defences of the three biggest battalions!

    ¡°Am I supposed to enter, or will theye out?¡± Luo Yunyang asked indifferently as he looked up at Lu Qubing and the others, who were on top of the city walls.

    They were all really familiar with Luo Yunyang. When he had first entered Shen¡¯du, they had viewed him as an extraordinary member of the younger generation.

    The second time he had visited, he had ughtered his way to Shen¡¯du and carried out a vendetta against the Nie Family. The young martial grandmaster had shocked everyone.

    Although the city¡¯s top brass had met his gaze squarely at the time, he had still been on equal footing.

    He had just be a grandmaster after all. However, although his fighting ability had been very impressive, they had all been martial grandmasters as well, so they had naturally not revered him too much.

    Even though Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been away for too long, his status had already undergone a massive change.

    He was a god-grade telekinesis master now!

    The number of god-grade telekinesis masters in the entire Da Alliance could be counted on one finger. God-grade telekinesis masters were actually considered a myth among humans.

    Many confused eyes turned to Lu Qubing. They all knew very well that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with this time, so all they could do was avert their nces.

    Their eyes were filled with envy as they looked at Lu Qubing. Although Luo Yunyang had forced his way into Shen¡¯du by humiliating them, while this young man rose to power, Lu Qubing¡¯s status would rise along with his.

    As he felt all those eyes on him, Lu Qubing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head gently. Although he didn¡¯t want to stand out, he had no other choice right now.

    ¡°Yunyang, this whole matter is...¡±

    Lu Qubing stopped halfway through his sentence and gazed into the distance.

    Something that sounded like an earthquake echoed around as a tall figure surrounded by an escort party made his way over slowly. It was a man in his 40s with a tall, imposing body and a staunch face that manifested his might.

    Frightened looks crept into the faces of the Sky High Military soldiers, who started having muted discussions as soon as they saw this figure walk over unhurriedly.

    No, it was actually confidence that started flooding their faces all of a sudden.

    Even Lu Qubing became more solemn when he saw the maning over.

    ¡°I am Ye Qingtian. I¡¯vee!¡± His calm voice seemed to resound like thunder as it rang in Luo Yunyang and everyone else¡¯s ears.

    He had a stormy heart, but a face as tranquil as ake!

    This was the first thought Luo Yunyang had when he saw Ye Qingtian. Although he¡¯d already made Ye Qingtian his adversary, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect for such a man.

    Whatever the case, Luo Yunyang believed that Ye Qingtian was a formidable member of his generation. Only such an individual would make a valiant person like Lu Qubing feel smothered.

    ¡°Commissar Luo, I admit that I was wrong regarding the matter with the Guardian Deity, so I would like to apologize to you!¡± Although Ye Qingtian spoke calmly, his voice was resolute. ¡°This matter will end here. Pleasee back!¡±

    Ye Qingtian had a mountain-like presence. First, he extended an apology and then he escorted the guest out. Everything seemed very natural. Both ordinary people and top-notch martial masters felt unable to resist his charm.

    Of course, Ye Qingtian¡¯s domineering presence wasn¡¯t very effective against Luo Yunyang, who was way stronger than Ye Qingtian in terms of mind power.

    Luo Yunyang stared dully at Ye Qingtian as he replied expressionlessly, ¡°Are you asking me to return because you believe that I am no match for you?¡±

    ¡°I am not your enemy.¡± Ye Qingtian stared at Luo Yunyang calmly. ¡°You are a god-grade telekinesis master, so even most god-grade powerhouses would be no match for you. Neither am I!¡± Ye Qingtian said in an extremely calm fashion. Many people looked at him respectfully when they heard his words. Wise men knew when to concede after all.

    Given Ye Qingtian¡¯s status, it was very difficult, practically unimaginable, for someone like him to humble himself. However, not only had Ye Qingtian said this, but he had also done so in a calm manner ordinary people could not achieve.

    ¡°However, based on your agreement with the Vice-Chairman, you are not allowed to fight me in any way, so I would like you to leave,¡± Ye Qingtian said confidently, pointing at Luo Yunyang. ¡°When you reached the top of the Sky List, I didn¡¯t object. You were both a martial grandmaster and a telekinesis grandmaster after all. Bybining martial arts and telekinesis, you¡¯ve be unrivalled. If you didn¡¯t use your telekic abilities though, you¡¯d be no match for me.¡±

    ¡°I would also like to tell you a secret. Although the Sky List might seem urate, it actually doesn¡¯t contain every single bit of information. Take me, for example. During the past 20 years, my position on the Sky List has never changed, even though I am not the person I was 20 years ago!¡±

    When he was finished, Ye Qingtian suddenly took a step forward. Layers of yellow light quickly enveloped his body. In an instant, Ye Qingtian¡¯s body started to expand frantically.

    When the yellow glow faded, Ye Qingtian was as tall as the city gates.

    ¡°20 years ago, when I realized that it would be difficult to improve my own cultivation base any further, I used gene-modifying methods and started to integrate source beast cores! Now, I have finally seeded!¡±

 Chapter 242 - Avoiding Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 242: Avoiding Humiliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s tall frame gave people the impression that he was a pir that propped up the sky. However, under the circumstances, he was still just one man.

    When he said that he had seeded, Ye Qingtian¡¯s body swelled up like an inted balloon and grew over 10 meters tall in an instant. Tufts of ck fur sprouted on his body.

    Ye Qingtian had turned into a gori-like monster.

    Cracking sounds were heard as two pairs of arms sprouted from Ye Qingtian¡¯s back. Those thick, swaying arms seemed dangerous.

    Although the giant Ye Qingtian had a crushing aura, what scared people the most was the berserk intenting from his body.

    Lu Qubing and the others stared in rm at Ye Qingtian as Lu Qubing said in amanding tone, ¡°Ye Qingtian, the modified soldier experiments were ordered to stop 30 years ago. You...¡±

    ¡°The source beasts will be invading our area imminently, old friend. Even god-grade powerhouses cannotpare to the mass manufacture of modified soldiers. Take me for example. When a Venomous Annihtion Spider source core was imnted in me, mybat abilities increased 10 times.¡±

    He then pointed at Lu Qubing and said, ¡°Although these transnts are dangerous, they are the only way we can save mankind. People like you, who shut down the modified soldier projects,mitted great sins against humanity!¡±

    By now, he was no longer looking at Lu Qubing. Instead, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you used to be a god-grade telekinesis master. You will still be losing today¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°You have two options now. Your first option is to forget about any agreements you¡¯ve made and fight to the death with me without worrying about anything else. Of course, this battle would probably turn the city into ruins. Your second option is to go back to where you came from!¡±

    Ye Qingtian spoke as though his victory was certain, and he would inevitably be in total control, no matter which option Luo Yunyang chose.

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s attitude made the Sky High Military soldiers all around get excited. All these years, the Sky High Military had always been too arrogant to pay much heed to the other seven armies.

    This issue with Luo Yunyang had caused them to lose a lot of face, especially when their three biggest battalions had been unable to halt him for even a second.

    This was utter humiliation. However, Ye Qingtian¡¯s shouts felt like a chiming bell that allowed them to stand a little prouder.

    ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡±

    ¡°Leave Shen¡¯du! This ce doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡±

    Although the Sky High Military soldiers were all impassioned, their shouts had amon trait. Even though their voices were high and mighty, their words weren¡¯t obscene.

    Army soldiers were always a bunch of boorish, rough fellows that showed no mercy when abusing someone verbally, yet their words were clean and civilized.

    There was only one reason for this. The might of a god-grade entity like Luo Yunyang had affected them.

    Meanwhile, the Vice-Chairman was sipping his tea leisurely at his office in Shen¡¯du. The man seemed slightly pleased.

    Luo Yunyang... Oh, Luo Yunyang... Even though he had been thrivingtely, he would never go through the hardships the Vice-Chairman had. He was just too inexperienced!

    However, Luo Yunyang would still have to be respected. He was a god-grade powerhouse after all, so no one could offend him too much.

    Dismissing the Sky High Tiger King and the Sky High Leopard King from their positions would have to suffice.

    Vice-Chairman Jin Zaitian believed that this would be the best choice.

    However, just as he was considering when he should make an appearance, he heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°Try your hardest, you pieces of trash.¡±

    The faces of the Sky High Military soldiers immediately turned ugly. Meanwhile, Ye Qingtian waved his subordinates off emotionlessly so that they would stop verbally abusing Luo Yunyang. Spit and sputter couldn¡¯t drown anyone, let alone Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°In that case, how about we abide by the agreement and have a match?¡± Ye Qingtian said coolly.

    ¡°That was exactly my intention!¡± Luo Yunyang answered indifferently.

    If two entities close to bing god-grade powerhouses fought beneath the city walls, one could easily imagine the damage that Shen¡¯du would sustain.

    Ye Qingtian pointed ahead. ¡°The Flying Swallow Lake is over there. There are no human inhabitants within a 25-kilometer radius around it. Let¡¯s head there.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Qingtian¡¯s ck, pir-like legs trod lightly. He suddenly leapt off the ground as forcefully as a bullet and headed in the direction of the Flying Swallow Lake.

    A loud boom made the entire city tremble.

    Although Lu Qubing and the others hadn¡¯t fought hand to hand with Ye Qingtian, the power generated from his leap still astonished them.

    They were all top-notch martial grandmasters, yet even if they used all their power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such a strong movement.

    Ye Qingtian had exhibited the strength of a source beastbined with the agility of a human. Although he wasn¡¯t a god-grade entity, his strength was definitely good enough.

    Luo Yunyang was so powerful that one could say that he was really close to reaching the summit of a god-grade entity.

    However, if he didn¡¯t use his telekic abilities and only relied on his cultivation base and source power, how could he possibly fight Ye Qingtian?

    Nobody spoke as the two of them exchanged nces. One by one, everyone soared into the air after Ye Qingtian and headed towards the Flying Swallow Lake.

    Luo Yunyang moved slowly, practically following Lu Qubing and the others as theynded on the bank of the Flying Swallow Lake.

    Although the Flying Swallow Lake covered many acres ofnd, its waters weren¡¯t very clear. Actually, they could even be considered murky. Huge reeds that had grown after the apocalypse due to the emergence of the sixth factor stood like pikes protruding and stabbing the sky.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are a god-grade warrior, so you better keep your word. If you don¡¯t, I will surrender right now.¡±

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s voice was resonant. He was using this method to block Luo Yunyang¡¯sst way out.

    Although he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Luo Yunyang¡¯s life, he would definitely pulverize his face.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth curled up into a smirk.

    ¡°Of course I will keep my word. If I use my telekic abilities, I will not set foot inside Shen¡¯du ever again.¡±

    This was exactly what Ye Qingtian wanted, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity as the Blood Strike Guard Commissar meant that he would need to visit Shen¡¯du frequently.

    Once this fellow came to Shen¡¯du, it would be difficult for the Sky High Military to maintain their authority inside the city.

    ¡°Very well. I shall let you experience the power of a modified soldier. Take this!¡± As he spoke, Ye Qingtian¡¯s humongous fist sted some power out towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although Ye Qingtian had used his fists, fine white lines as sharp as des flew out of his hands.

 Chapter 243 - A Superior God-Grade Entity

    <h4>Chapter 243: A Superior God-Grade Entity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Strings of sharp, concentrated, silk-like des covered the entire sky as they enveloped Luo Yunyang.

    Lu Qubing, Zhuge Yi and everyone else had ghastly expressions on their faces as they watched the spider-silk assault.

    Zhuge Yi, who had always thought that his strength was rtively simr to Ye Qingtian¡¯s, even thought of recing him.

    However, Ye Qingtian¡¯s attack made him feel a profound sense of crisis. Zhuge Yi never underestimated himself, yet those omnipresent, silk-like little arms made him believe that it would be very difficult to block them.

    He wouldn¡¯t even have any space to dodge.

    A modified soldier was frightening beyond imagination, so if a martial grandmaster like Zhuge Yi was frightened, then what could one expect from everyone else? Suddenly, countless pairs of eyes stared at Ye Qingtian with extreme fear.

    The Sky High Tiger King, the Leopard King and everyone else looked at their Viceroy in fear. Although they were aware that Ye Qingtian had modified himself, they had never expected that he would actually be this strong post-modification.

    The sharp threads of spider, silk-like des battered their self-confidence to the ground.

    Spider silk streaked across the sky and covered it, destroying instantly the fauna between the twobatants in the process. Even some boulders that obstructed the path of the threads were pierced without so much as a sound.

    The area within a 30-meter radius was enveloped by spider silk in an instant.

    ¡°He must be a superior god-grade entity!¡± Jin Zaitian cried as he watched the spider silk fill the entire sky.

    Luo Yunyang, who was the target of the spider silk, was the calmest person around. As the omnipresent spider silk tried to envelop him, he immediately soared into the air.

    Although his Speed Attribute was much slower than when he had used his extreme speed, his speed was still quicker than the surging spider silk.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    When he saw Luo Yunyang trying to escape, Ye Qingtian didn¡¯t rx one bit. He immediately waved his arms, causing theyers of spider silk to intertwine in mid-air and form something that looked like a. The tried to trap Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang was trapped, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, even though he possessed astonishing abilities.

    As he stared at the intertwining spider web flying at him, he muttered something to himself. His fists were enveloped by a strong wind before he punched the spider web.

    In a sh, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists and the spider silk collided. The power contained in the spider silk wasn¡¯t as strong as the power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists, so when his fists came into contact with the spider silk, the threads of silk automatically bent.

    Although it seemed like the spider web had been thwarted, it had actually already used all its power.

    The thin threads of spider silk had twined themselves on a giant boulder by the Flying Swallow Lake¡¯s bank. When the treads were pulled, the giant boulder looked as though it was being flipped by someone in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Luo Yunyang looked like a demon as he vanished quickly from his original position. However, the giant boulder carried by the spider silk twitched and changed direction just as quickly.

    Ye Qingtian had gained the upper hand right from the start. Some people even believed that god-grade powerhouses might not necessarily emerge victorious from a battle with an abnormal man like Ye Qingtian.

    As all sorts of wild thoughts popped up in people¡¯s minds, they heard Luo Yunyang say calmly, ¡°I thought you had some kind of amazing ability, but it was just a couple of tricks!¡±

    The moment he said this, threads of spider silk rushed over at him again. This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t evade them. Instead, he brandished his palms, causing a four-colored ming cloud to immediately rush forward from his palms.

    The ming cloud filled the air and enveloped the white threads of silk in an instant. The sharp threads streaking through the air were burned to a crisp as soon as they encountered the four-colored mes.

    Some mes even followed the threads and surged towards Ye Qingtian¡¯s arms.

    Ye Qingtian, who hadplete confidence in his own spider silk, wasn¡¯t scared of those mes. He had already experimented with mes, so he knew that they wouldn¡¯t be very effective against his spider silk.

    However, his spider silk, which had been fire resistant even against very strong mes, actually turned to ashes. As it disintegrated, Ye Qingtian felt a strange wave of energy rush into his body.

    He suddenly bellowed furiously. However, the frightening roar he released wasn¡¯t a sound a normal human would make.

    A blue-green tint flickered across Ye Qingtian¡¯s eyes as he brandished his six arms quickly, making a giant axe fly over at Luo Yunyang.

    At first, his arms had still been human-like, but by the end, Luo Yunyang noticed that they had developed a metallic luster.

    Although he was using the techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, Luo Yunyang still couldn¡¯t bepared in size to Ye Qingtian, who had turned into a small mountain peak after his transformation. However, Ye Qingtian couldn¡¯t touch Luo Yunyang either.

    ¡°Hey, pal. Is that really all you can do? If you¡¯ve already used your limited abilities, then I¡¯m sorry to say that today¡¯s battle will end right now!¡± Luo Yunyang mocked Ye Qingtian after dodging one of his attacks.

    ¡°Very good. Just what I expected from the most talented man born in the Da Alliance in the past 100 years!¡± Ye Qingtian roared withughter. ¡°Very well... If my modified soldier¡¯s first mode could not get a hold of you, then I shall let you have a taste of its second mode.¡±

    As he said this, Ye Qingtian, who looked like a huge ape, suddenlyy face down on the ground in a strange manner. The amount of ck hair on his body started to increase as he got on the ground.

    His three pairs of arms were like long legs that supported his body. Meanwhile, waves of dense, cold, dangerous intent emanated from his huge body and drifted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    As his six giant legs moved simultaneously, Luo Yunyang watched their sharp tips move like a storm of des raining down on him. He suddenly shed a cold smile.

    He had decided to stop ying around. When the six gigantic legs descended towards him, a snow-white glow rushed forward from his body.

    The white glow congealed to form a huge hand in the air before it headed for the gigantic spider and pressed down on it.

    This move made many strong fighters feel an immense sense of danger. They were all afraid of being targeted.

    No one said anything as they stared fixedly at Luo Yunyang while he made a grabbing motion.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. The entire Shen¡¯du had fixed its attention on Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge hand, which was currently waving about.

 Chapter 244 - Unable To Stop In Time

    <h4>Chapter 244: Unable To Stop In Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A palm made of source power shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a top-notch modified soldier like Ye Qingtian.

    This was what everyone watching this fight thought. In their opinion, the battle between Luo Yunyang and Ye Qingtian had probably just started.

    There were even some people who believed that the battle between them wouldst a considerable amount of time.

    However, just as they were anticipating the oue of the battle, they suddenly saw the snow-white hand slowly be bigger.

    It kept growing until it formed a pair of arms, a torso, a pair of legs and a skull.

    In just an instant, the hand had be a 300-meter tall giant. The body of the giant was as white as frost. As soon as it appeared, the temperature immediately dropped by 100 degrees.

    Fortunately, the people standing around the Flying Swallow Lake were all top-notch powerhouses, so this change wouldn¡¯t affect them too much.

    However, Ye Qingtian, who was right at the heart of that temperature change, felt the speed at which his body moved drop by 50%.

    As he was thinking about how to do his best, an immense sense of danger flooded his mind.

    When he felt this sensation, Ye Qingtian felt his blood run cold. He knew that this feeling had originated from Luo Yunyang, but he simply wasn¡¯t able to react to it right now.

    ¡°Please be merciful!¡± said Jin Zaitian.

    However, his effort was toote. By the time he shouted out, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm had already swatted down hard.

    Ye Qingtian, who had gone into his second mode, had full confidence in his defensive abilities. Besides taking the attacks of martial grandmasters, Ye Qingtian also had the confidence to withstand a taboo weapon¡¯s strike.

    However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s palmnded on him, he felt a rigidness prate his bones and flood his heart and mind. This chilling intent made his body be even harder, yet it also became increasingly harder for him to take even a single step.

    He had been defeated!

    Ye Qingtian felt a little sad. Although he wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t ept defeat, this defeat hade a little too soon.

    Just as he was about to surrender, that huge palm hade smashing down at him. He suddenly felt a scorching sensation well up in his mind.

    This sensation made him extremely ufortable. If he could, he would frantically tear up his whole body to get rid of this terrible pain.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.

    In under a second, he felt various internal parts of his body start to burn up. This invisible burning sensation made Ye Qingtian feel extremely terrified.

    How was this possible?

    Ye Qingtian turned his eyes abruptly to Luo Yunyang, who was standing at the sidelines. Although Luo Yunyang was standing still calmly, Ye Qingtian could see a vague hint of killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°You... You are trying to kill me!¡± Ye Qingtian said before roaring at the sky. ¡°If you kill me, you will regret it! You will...¡±

    As he was shouting, Ye Qingtian felt that scorching sensation burn his soul. As soon as this strange burning feeling took over, his vision turned dark in a sh.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s giant palm fell, smashing the gigantic spider into bits and pieces in an instant.

    Although the entire process seemed very slow when one tried to describe it, the top-notch experts there felt like everything had happened in the blink of an eye.

    The elite powerhouses of the Sky High Military were aghast. As soon as their Viceroy had howled in anguish, they had sensed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Given the circumstances, it was safe to say that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    A thought suddenly popped into the Sky High Dragon King¡¯s heart¡ªLuo Yunyang had really dared!

    Bits and pieces of the spider¡¯s bodyy all over the ground lifelessly. When they noticed this, Lu Qubing and the others rushed over rapidly.

    As Lu Qubing stared at the corpse, which no longer showed any signs of life, all sorts of emotions flickered in his eyes. Sadness, relief, even a hint of anger...

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! You killed the Viceroy, you...¡± the Sky High Tiger King snarled furiously as he pointed at Luo Yunyang.

    As Luo Yunyang turned to face the furious Sky High Tiger King, he put on an innocent expression and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to stop in time during our duel!¡±

    This was the excuse he used.

    All the martial grandmasters present, who had abundant experience with duels, could tell that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used his full strength during the fight.

    If he hadn¡¯t gone all out, then he definitely couldn¡¯t have miscalcted.

    A deadly silence enveloped the area as countless eyes turned to Luo Yunyang, Jin Zaitian and the Sky High Military¡¯s Four Kings.

    ¡°He killed the Viceroy! He is the Sky High Military¡¯s mortal enemy. Kill him! Kill him, Boss! Mobilize the taboo weapons and kill him!¡± the Sky High Tiger King snarled in a deranged fashion. He looked as if he had gone mad.

    Luo Yunyang, who seemed to have turned a deaf ear to the Sky High Tiger King¡¯s deranged cries, remainedpletely calm. Some of the people around Jin Zaitian had started to tense up.

    A heavy p suddenlynded on the Sky High Tiger King¡¯s face. The Sky High Tiger King, who was caught off guard, nearly smashed into the ground.

    He clutched his face in disbelief, his eyes full of anger and embarrassment.

    ¡°Big Brother, you... you hit me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. Stop speaking without thinking. Injuries and death are inevitable during a duel!¡± the Sky High Dragon King said icily. ¡°The Viceroy and Commissar Luo surrendered their lives before entering this duel, so shouting in this manner is just disgraceful!¡±

    The Sky High Tiger King looked like he wanted to say something, but the Sky High Leopard King, who stood right next to him, grabbed his arm and shook it.

    The Sky High Tiger King finally understood. Ye Qingtian¡¯s death had already affected the strength of the Sky High Military.

    Given the circumstances, their priority wouldn¡¯t be seeking revenge, but ensuring their own safety.

    The Sky High King inhaled sharply, calming himself down with some difficulty. He silently repeated the following saying to himself ¡ª¡±One should bide one¡¯s time and wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance!¡±

    One should bide one¡¯s time and wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance!

    This saying allowed the Sky High Tiger King to stabilize his state of mind a little. However, he suddenly heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°Although I slipped up, I believe that I must have won that duel.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had won. There would no longer be any more disputes, since Ye Qingtian was already dead. This issue was over.

    ¡°Of course you won!¡± Jin Zaitian nced at Luo Yunyang, looking a little piqued.

    ¡°If I¡¯ve won, then we should stick to our agreement,¡± Luo Yunyang told Jin Zaitian boldly.

    The moment he did, the Sky High Tiger King and everyone else scowled. That son of a b*tch was really shameless. He had been given an inch, yet he wanted a mile!

 Chapter 245 - Killing Until The Entire Galaxy Trembles

    <h4>Chapter 245: Killing Until The Entire Gxy Trembles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s a little too much, Yunyang!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice sounded kind of exhausted as he sat next to the table at his residence.

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s death had left behind too many unresolved issues. Although most of them would be taken care of by Jin Zaitian, they still caused Lu Qubing a big headache.

    Luo Yunyang picked up the tea Lu Qubing had handed him and said heedlessly, ¡°They owe me this much!¡±

    ¡°I know that Ye Qingtian hit you while you were down, right after the Guardian Deity became a god-grade entity. Although he should have paid the price for his own words and actions, did you put any thought into this? What will people think now that you killed Ye Qingtian? I¡¯m afraid your enemies will keep increasing, and even people who sympathized with you will switch sides!¡±

    ¡°If everyone is unhappy with you, then...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t offend people who don¡¯t offend me first, but if someone offends me, then I return the favor. If someone offends me again, then I destroy thempletely!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was extremely frosty.

    ¡°Ye Qingtian sent people to obstruct the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s support for me and ced my mother and sister under house arrest. We are all very clear on what he was trying to do. If I didn¡¯t kill him, who knew what sort of methods he might have used in the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if people aren¡¯t pleased with me or decide to take action against me. I am not afraid of them. If they aren¡¯t afraid of me, despite the fact that I killed Ye Qingtian, then I shall keep killing people until the entire gxy shakes in fear. In the end, they will be able to make the right choice.¡±

    Lu Qubing was speechless. As he studied the resolute expression on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, he caught himself approving of his words.

    Perhaps he had been too weak himself. Otherwise, why had he been so hard-pressed by Ye Qingtian?

    10 dayster, massive changes took ce in the Sky High Military before Luo Yunyang left Shen¡¯du and returned to Chang¡¯an once again.

    Although Chang¡¯an was still the same as ever, when news of the happenings in Shen¡¯du reached the city, practically all the Chang¡¯an powerhouses showed Luo Yunyang great respect.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s position on the Divine List was finally set. He now ranked 18th on the list!

    Although this position didn¡¯t seem as illustrious as the first position on the Sky List, it meant that Luo Yunyang ranked 18th among all the god-grade powerhouses in the Da Alliance.

    It also meant that he was the 18th strongest person on the!

    Luo Yunyang felt rather rxed after his return to Chang¡¯an. His main tasks were picking up and dropping off Luo Dong¡¯er at school.

    Of course, this was only temporary.

    If he wore ordinary clothes and enveloped himself with a faint mind power, practically nobody would notice this average young neighbor.

    While he was waiting for his little sister toe out of the school building, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device started ringing.

    Although his number hadn¡¯t changed, hismunication device was now a higher quality model, so he could tell who was calling him easier.

    ¡°Chen Yong! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yunyang asked with a chuckle when he saw the name disyed on the device.

    Chen Yong had been his little brother back at Base 7. Although his family owned several businesses, he was a very good person.

    ¡°Leader, are... are you busy? I would like to see you for a bit. Would that be okay?¡± Chen Yong sounded a little anxious.

    In the past, he had been very eloquent, so his stammering voice surprised Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s standing was no longer the way it had been back then, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about his former friends.

    ¡°You are a fellow member of the Ardent Sun Group. How could I refuse to meet you? Unless you are trying to leave the Ardent Sun Group?¡±

    When he heard Luo Yunyang joke, Chen Yong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where are you, leader? I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m standing outside the entrance of the Chang¡¯an Primary School.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the school gates, which were still tightly shut, before he said softly, ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll be at home for a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Chang¡¯an. Just wait five minutes for me, leader!¡±

    Five minutes wasn¡¯t a long time, so Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mind waiting for Chen Yong.

    ¡°Big Brother, you are here!¡± Little Luo Dong¡¯er, who looked like a princess in her pink dress, rushed over to Luo Yunyang.

    When he grabbed his sister, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on the youngdy behind Luo Dong¡¯er.

    Thedy had a slender figure and a rather lovable face. When she met Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes, she smiled and nodded her head.

    ¡°Big Brother, this is Teacher Fei. Teacher Fei, this is my big brother!¡± Luo Yunyang shook her hand and tried to act cute. ¡°Teacher Fei treats me very well. We should treat her to a meal!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was so strong that few people in the Da Alliance couldpare to him. As soon as his eyes scanned Teacher Fei, he could tell that she was no ordinary woman.

    She had the cultivation base of a top-notch martialist.

    ¡°Teacher Fei, my sister is a little mischievous, so she probably has been giving you some trouble.¡±

    Teacher Fei smiled. ¡°Dong¡¯er should probably change her mischievous behavior somewhat. Today, she broke a ssmate¡¯s nose during ss.¡±

    Although she wasining to a guardian, Teacher Fei still spoke with an approachable smile. Based on her expression, Luo Yunyang could tell that this teacher really took care of his sister.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er is being naughty again?¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled as he looked at Luo Dong¡¯er.

    ¡°Fat Ling always bullies Xiao Yi. This time, he was pulling on Xiao Yi¡¯s hair, so I punched him in the nose.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er reenacted the punch happily before shing a toothy grin.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head helplessly. He had never expected his younger sister to have such a strong sense of justice.

    He immediately knelt down, pinched Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cheeks and said tenderly, ¡°Listen to me, Dong¡¯er. ssmates should be speaking reasonably instead of fighting. You are still young, but you are ady, so you mustn¡¯t use your fists for no reason, alright? Sorry for the trouble she caused, Teacher Fei.¡±

    Teacher Fei was about to say that this was part of her job, when someone bellowed, ¡°Who is Luo Dong¡¯er? Which one of you is the girl that beat my Xiao Bei?¡±

    The voice belonged to a tall, sturdydy who was pulling along a chubby kid.

    She immediately recognized Teacher Fei and started to berate her furiously as she walked over. ¡°What sort of teacher are you? How could a good kid like my Xiao Bei actually get beaten? Why haven¡¯t you punished the kid that did this, you... you wretch!¡±

    ¡°From this day on, you will no longer be a teacher. I want you to leave Chang¡¯an City!¡± As the woman spoke, she extended a hand and swung it towards Teacher Fei¡¯s face.

    Teacher Fei froze for a second. Before the woman¡¯s pnded, she brought her hand up gently and caught the woman¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°As a mother, you should be resolving problems calmly. Using violence is a bad habit!¡±

 Chapter 246 - Bigshot

    <h4>Chapter 246: Bigshot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really think much of the big-sizeddy making threatening gestures. Thanks to his rising position, he no longer noticed this sort of people.

    ¡°Do you resolve problems nicely then? Did you even hear what I said? My child has suffered an injustice, yet instead of solving the problem, you are lecturing me! I am warning you. From this day on, you will no longer be working at this school. You... You and your entire family can get the hell out of Chang¡¯an City!¡± the bigdy yelled as a torrent of abuse spilled out of her mouth.

    ¡°Teacher Fei is a good teacher, Big Brother!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er clutched Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands tightly and hid behind his back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Dong¡¯er. Everything will be fine. Your big brother is here,¡± Luo Yunyang consoled her tenderly.

    Teacher Fei had a somewhat embarrassed look on her face after being pelted by thatdy¡¯s criticism. While she was in this predicament, she heard someone say loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Madam Ling? Which gust of wind blew you over here? If you have anything to say, you cane to my office and I will handle it for you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nearly burst outughing when he heard this. Given the weight of thisdy, if a wind had really blown her over, it would have been a miracle! This ttery was just hrious.

    Heads turned as a middle-aged man in his 40s came running over. The man, who had an elegant poise, looked helpless as he stooped lower and fawned over the bigdy like a shrimp.

    Thedy, who clearly enjoyed this fawning attitude, immediately pointed at Luo Dong¡¯er and Teacher Fei and told the man bossily, ¡°These two joined forces to bully my Xiao Bei. Have them leave Chang¡¯an immediately. I never want to see them again!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he directed a dissatisfied grunt at Teacher Fei and berated her. ¡°Oh, Teacher Fei... Why can¡¯t you show some professionalism? You are these children¡¯s teacher, so you should be treating them all equally. You can¡¯t favor anyone or be their aplice! Alright, from this day on, you will stop teaching and await disciplinary action!¡±

    ¡°As for you, Luo Dong¡¯er, our small school cannot handle your big head, so I think it¡¯s best that you look for another school!¡±

    Thanks to her experiences in Donglu Town, Luo Dong¡¯er was slightly more mature than most kids her age. However, when all was said and done, she was still a child.

    Thus, when she heard the middle-aged man say that she would not be able to attend this school or see her favorite teacher anymore, tears started to flow down her face.

    Luo Yunyang quickly pulled his sister into an embrace and pacified her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Dong¡¯er. They were just trying to scare you. How could they not want Teacher Fei or you? Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother can promise that both you and Teacher Fei will remain at this school.¡±

    As he said this, he red at the middle-aged man and got ready to leave.

    Although his temperament hadn¡¯t improved, he believed that this man was too insignificant, so he simply didn¡¯t wish to waste any time on him.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed with anger. He was considered a person with authority both at the school and in Chang¡¯an. By relying on his eloquence, he had acquired money and power and gained some influence in many ces.

    As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s disrespect made him fume. This unremarkable young man was just talking big.

    ¡°He he... We shall see then.¡±

    As the middle-aged man spoke, a hooting horn was heard from a distance. The sound made a number of people scramble out of the way in a hurry.

    Suddenly, a limited-edition Rapid Gem sports car zoomed over like the wind, drifting easily on the road before the school gates before screeching to a halt.

    As soon as the car stopped, over 10 more cars followed it. Although their speed was extremely quick, the drivers were highly skilled, so no collisions took ce on the road.

    ¡°Leader!¡± Chen Yong shouted at Luo Yunyang as he rushed over.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly when he saw Chen Yong. Although he had not changed, his face seemed more haggard.

    Shouldn¡¯t this fellow be training and rxing at Base 7? How had he ended up like this?

    ¡°You drive too fast. Be careful next time.¡± Luo Yunyang patted Chen Yong on the back before telling Luo Dong¡¯er, ¡°You can call him brother.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, brother.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er, who had been hiding behind Luo Yunyang, stepped forward and greeted Chen Yong sweetly. Her tears had now turned into a smile.

    Although Chen Yong was anxious, he still chuckled along with them. ¡°So you are Dong¡¯er, young sis! I¡¯ve heard leader talking about what an intelligent, lovabledy you are.¡±

    As he spoke, he tried to put his hands in his pockets. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have anything in his pockets right now.

    ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t bring any presents today, but you can have this car as a gift. You could take it out for a spin!¡± Chen Yong said as he handed over the car keys to Luo Dong¡¯er.

    The bigdy snorted when she saw him hand over the car keys to Luo Dong¡¯er. She was just about to say something, when someone said, ¡°That is a Rapid Panther. Damn! There is only one of those cars in Chang¡¯an City!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an 100-million-dayuan car! I heard that its maximum speed is over 1,000 km/h. How impressive!

    ¡°Over 1,000 km/h? Why doesn¡¯t it just fly instead?¡±

    When the bigdy heard thesements, she suddenly recalled something and asked somewhat apprehensively, ¡°You... Are you Young Master Chen?¡±

    Chen Yong threw a sidelong nce at the big woman and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Chen Yong. And you are?¡±

    ¡°I am Manager Ling¡¯s spouse. I... I brought you a dish at this year¡¯s annual meeting. Did you forget?¡±

    Chen Yong shook his head. Too many people had done the same thing. How could he remember every single one of them clearly? Why would he even take the time to take note of a person who had once brought him a dish? He had been looking for Luo Yunyang to discuss something very important.

    ¡°Where shall we go, Big Brother Yunyang?¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the middle-aged man and the bigdy before he said indifferently, ¡°Get these two and their families to leave Chang¡¯an.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he led Luo Dong¡¯er away.

    Chen Yong quickly issued some instructions before chasing after him. By the time he caught up with Luo Yunyang, the bigdy felt her legs go weak and copsed on the ground.

    Teacher Fei¡¯s heart felt like a surging river as she watched Luo Yunyang leave. Many thoughts crept into her mind.

    Who exactly was this young man?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Chen Yong as he walked at a leisurely pace.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried many things, Big Brother, but this time I had no choice but to ask for your help. ¡°Something... Something has happened to my father.¡± Chen Yong was on the verge of breaking into tears by the time he got to this point.

    His father was the boss of the Dragon Scale Hotel and Restaurant. He also owned some other businesses, but Luo Yunyang had never asked about this.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, my father made a business deal. He agreed to deliver a shipment to the Freedom Cities. When he dispatched our strongest guards to escort the shipment, he never expected that there would be a problem with the cargo!¡±

    ¡°Now the owner has captured my father and is threatening to kill him unless we return the cargo. I... I...¡±

    Chen Yong was clearly under heavy pressure. He had made a great effort to calm down and recount the whole matter. Luo Yunyang nodded his head lightly and asked, ¡°Who is the cargo owner?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Yun Family from Dinghai City. Tomorrow is the final day of the deadline they gave me. I... I have collected quite a bit of money, but it still seems...¡±

    Luo Yunyang gave him a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will go with you tomorrow and make sure they release your father.¡±

    When Chen Yong heard this, he felt as if a great weight had been lifted off his chest. He immediately grabbed Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, leader. Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 247 - Unable To Do Anything Right

    <h4>Chapter 247: Unable To Do Anything Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dinghai City was a long way from Chang¡¯an. Before the apocalypse, it used to take nes three hours to get there, but now ordinary Chang¡¯an residents simply had no chance of travelling to Dinghai City.

    However, people like Luo Yunyang could solve this difficult problem easily. Chen Yong had already spent arge sum of money on three tickets to Dinghai City in order to save his father.

    Luo Yunyang, Chen Yong and an elder from the Chen Family headed to Dinghai City. ording to family hierarchy, Chen Yong had to address this elder as great-uncle.

    ¡°All the priority business ss seats were already taken, leader. I¡¯m sorry, but I could only get you an ordinary business ss seat this time. I am really very sorry...¡± Chen Yong scratched his head as he spoke apologetically.

    Luo Yunyang picked up the cup of tea before him and took a sip. ¡°My good brother, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me. You should be spending your money on weapons and equipment instead. These seats are fine!¡±

    Leader Luo dissolved the awkwardness between them and made Chen Yong feel a little moved. Although he had surely been treated like a king in the past, he didn¡¯t care about his own aodation. He was actually very considerate.

    Chen Yong vowed silently that if Luo Yunyang ever needed his help, he would do his best to help him, even if he had to go through fire and water. Just as he was about to speak again, Chen Yong heard a chuckle and turned towards the person who hadughed.

    He was a little pissed that someone wouldugh at such a time, yet when he saw the person in question, the anger on his face turned to slight embarrassment.

    He did not recognize the person who hadughed. It was actually a pretty youngdy in a white sweater that made her rosy red lips stand out.

    ¡°One needs more than money in order to buy a priority business ss ticket. Even A-grade elites do not qualify for priority business ss tickets. Let me teach you a skill. Priority business ss is the best seat you can book on a ne.¡±

    The girl¡¯s lips curled up. Her unforgiving manner made Chen Yong feel a little embarrassed. He was intimidated and dumbfounded by this girl.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t in the mood to learn anything from her, waved at Chen Yong and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get some rest first.¡±

    Chen Yong grunted in approval and sat down in his seat before closing his eyes.

    Although he had gotten exhausted during the past couple of days, he silently told himself that this was no time to be sleeping. Fortunately, his eyelids did not listen, so in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but shut them.

    Soon, Chen Yong was already asleep. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang shut his eyes slowly and used his mind power cultivating techniques silently.

    The beautiful girl next to them was used to being showered with attention, so when she saw Luo Yunyang act a little aloof, she felt kind of pissed.

    However, she just groaned and said nothing.

    Three hourster, the nended. Chen Yong, who had already woken up, was about to inform Luo Yunyang that they could disembark.

    However, just as he was about to move, a group of 10 men walked into the cabin, strode over to the youngdy and said, ¡°Miss Lan, Young Master Yun sent us to pick you up. A car is waiting for you outside.¡±

    The youngdy shed a weak smile before she got up slowly in an elegant, dazzling manner.

    Although Chen Yong had been spending all his energy on his father¡¯s kidnapping, he suddenly was distracted by thedy¡¯s glow and left in a daze for a bit.

    However, he happened to be blocking her way, so one of the men, who had taken thedy¡¯s extended hand, now swung his hand at Chen Yong¡¯s face without a warning.

    His fast p contained several different variations. Chen Yong didn¡¯t even think about dodging, for even if he did, he would still have been unable to avoid the p.

    While Chen Yong stood there startled, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm collided with the man¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± When their hands made contact, the man who had tried to strike Chen Yong squealed like a pig being ughtered.

    His entire arm was broken, so the pain made him unable to maintain his poise.

    ¡°Chen Yong, what happened?¡± The great-uncle who hade along with Chen Yong rushed over from his seat in the economy cabin.

    Chen Yong had not replied yet, when the man leading the group recognized his great-uncle and chuckled. ¡°Chen Liuji! I never expected that your family would dare injure a member of the Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°How can youck the money topensate us, yet can afford to fly business ss? It seems like you are not showing any remorse!¡± he said icily. ¡°I will definitely report this to Young Master Yun. Your family will pay this time!¡±

    Chen Yong and his great-uncle¡¯s expressions turned ugly, and Chen Yong¡¯s hands started to shake.

    ¡°Brother Seven, this... This matter... Could you please...¡± Chen Liuji held on to the man as he pleaded. ¡°We are trying to save someone. Could you please be more aodating?¡±

    ¡°Amodating? He he... Even if I feel like being amodating, can I really do that? The family master said that if you don¡¯t pay up by tomorrow afternoon, you will all have to suffer the consequences.¡±

    The man waved his arm before he added, ¡°Let¡¯s escort Miss Lan back first. We can talk about your debt some other time.¡±

    As the man was about to leave, Luo Yunyang said indifferently, ¡°When you get back, go tell the head of your family to return the people you kidnapped unscathed in three hours. Then, every member of the Yun Family will have to kneel and apologize. This way, a great man like me won¡¯t have to stoop to your petty level. In fact, I will act as if this whole incident never happened.¡±

    The man called Brother Seven stared nkly for a few seconds before he threw his head back and roared withughter.

    Then, he pointed at Luo Yunyang as if he wanted to say something before he ultimatelyughed heartily. ¡°I am not going to bother teaching an ignorant man like you a lesson. Everything will be clear tomorrow anyway!¡±

    The man turned to the beautiful youngdy and added, ¡°You will get to watch a good show this time, Miss Lan.¡±

    Miss Lan nced at Luo Yunyang before she shook her head gently. This unremarkable young man seemed to have really overestimated his own abilities.

    The Yun Family wasn¡¯t a family an ordinary person could afford to offend!

    As soon as Miss Lan and the others left, Chen Liuji pped his own thighs and pointed at Luo Yunyang silently. In the end, he turned to leave with a sigh.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Chen Liuji¡¯s departure, smiled and told Chen Yong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    Chen Yong knew that Luo Yunyang was a martial grandmaster. However, even though he didn¡¯t know that he had killed the Guardian Deity, the words ¡®martial grandmaster¡¯ alone put his mind at ease.

    ¡°You did this for my sake, Leader.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled and followed Chen Yong out of the ne. A Chen Family car that had been waiting outside approached when the driver spotted Chen Yong and hispanions.

    One hourter, when Luo Yunyang and the others entered Dinghai City and stepped into a Chen Family Vi, someone roared furiously, ¡°Which member of the Chen Family actually had the gall to give the Yun Family a deadline? You... None of you can do anything right!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Stop Talking Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 248: Stop Talking Nonsense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t do anything right!¡± Fu Luotian¡¯s tone was bitter and hateful as he scanned the various decision-makers of the Chen Family and hollered, ¡°I was almost done negotiating with the Master of the Yun family! Did you know that? Almost done!¡±

    ¡°Even if the Chen Family wasn¡¯t able to pay its debt in full immediately, the family head wouldn¡¯t have to die, but... You people are just too disappointing! How could someone tell the Yun Family to hand over the hostages in three hours? This is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard your family do something so impressive!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d known that you had such an awesome rtive, then I wouldn¡¯t have interfered. Why did I even get in the way?¡±

    After raining sputter all over the ce, Fu Luotian felt his anger dissipate. The bunch of hillbillies that made up the Chen Family wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve anything without him!

    ¡°I just asked around, Mr. Fu. All the members of our family are here. None of us has had any contact with the Yun Family over the past few days,¡± a tall, skinny middle-aged man said apprehensively.

    Although Fu Luotian believed that the Chen Family wouldn¡¯t have the gall to provoke the Yun Family voluntarily, he thought that since he had already exploded, he might as well put some of these people into their ce.

    Otherwise, how would they be aware of his importance?

    ¡°Are you saying that I am wrongly using people? Or do you think the grand Yun Family is trying to nder you?¡±

    Nobody said anything.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang and the other two men entered the room. When Chen Yong¡¯s rtives saw Chen Yong enter, they didn¡¯t seem very happy.

    All they did was nod their heads at Chen Yong.

    Luo Yunyang could also sense that some of them were taking delight in their misfortune. However, he wouldn¡¯t bother interfering with Chen Yong¡¯s family issues.

    If Chen Yong couldn¡¯t even handle his own family, then there would be no point in helping him.

    ¡°Yong Yong is here. Take a seat!¡± the tall, skinny middle-aged man told Chen Yong.

    ¡°While I was fetching Yong Yong, we ran into the Yun Family¡¯s Old Seven. Yong Yong¡¯s impulsivepanion said... something he shouldn¡¯t have said,¡± Chen Liuji said softly.

    Although his tone was restrained to a certain extent, he had still revealed the source of the problem.

    Most eyes immediately turned to Luo Yunyang, who made a habit of enveloping himself with his mind power to create a misleading image. As a result, when other people stared at him, they were simply unable to see the real Luo Yunyang.

    Unless Luo Yunyang wanted to or someone¡¯s telekic cultivation base was higher than his, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to see his true appearance clearly.

    Thus, the members of the Chen Family saw Luo Yunyang as just a delicate young man.

    ¡°What my leader is saying is what I want to say,¡± Chen Yong said before any of his rtives could say anything.

    ¡°Very impressive! A real young hero!¡± Fu Luotian was the first to mock him. ¡°Young man, do you know that it took your tongue minimal work to make sure that all my effort these past couple of days went to waste? Did you know that your friend¡¯s father could lose his life because of what you just said? Do you even know who you are speaking to?¡±

    Fu Luotian shook his head before he added, ¡°Young people nowadays are ignorant and fearless!¡±

    Luo Yunyang found Fu Luotian¡¯s blind criticismughable. How could he tell that he didn¡¯t mean what he was saying? The man was a real frog at the bottom of a well. ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang said bluntly.

    As a top-notch martial master, Fu Luotian had a considerable status in Dinghai City. Actually, some martial grandmasters would affectionately call him brother whenever their paths crossed.

    In this case, he had been entrusted by the Chen Family to deal with this issue, yet he had been unable to resolve it. As a result, he was really anxious about losing face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that a random young man would pop out of nowhere and make him happy.

    The reason he had put on such a high and mighty attitude was because he¡¯d been nning on telling the Chen Family that he had tried his best, but had been unsessful. However, the members of the Chen Family had ignorantly offended the Yun Family once again, so he could now ce all the me on Luo Yunyang.

    He couldn¡¯t predict that his thunderous rant would evoke a reply that would make him fly into an even greater rage.

    Luo Yunyang, who had no time to waste, told Chen Yong, ¡°I¡¯m here now, so your father will be fine.¡±

    Chen Yong smiled. He had absolute confidence in Luo Yunyang, yet...

    ¡°You sure know how to brag, young man!¡± one of Chen Yong¡¯s uncles said. ¡°You told the Yun Family to release our family head in three hours, but what are you going to do if they don¡¯t? Don¡¯t tell me that you will exterminate the entire Yun Family!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the old man as he waved his hands dismissively. ¡°For the sake of Xiao Yong, I won¡¯t use your words against you. Now please wait aside.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression immediately turned ghastly. If he hadn¡¯t been so old, he would have pped the young man immediately.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t wish to bicker with these people either, turned to Chen Yong and said, ¡°I shall get some rest first. There are still two more hours to go. If they don¡¯t deliver your father, then I will destroy their family.¡±

    Luo Yunyang strode upstairs.

    There were some clean rooms on the second floor. He had already used his mind power to sweep the vi, so he headed straight towards a clean room.

    As soon as he left, the entire room erupted into chaos.

    ¡°What sort of person did you bring here, Xiao Yong? That man is overestimating himself...¡± an elder of the Chen Family said bitterly.

    ¡°Does that friend of yours have any sort of background?¡± someone else asked Chen Yong.

    ¡°He he... He looks like a big shot. The moment I looked at him, I thought I saw a martial grandmaster!¡± Fu Luotian joked promptly.

    As everyone started talking animatedly, Chen Yong said, ¡°He killed a martial grandmaster in the past.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Fu Luotian¡¯s face froze. He had killed a martial grandmaster?

    His first thought was that Chen Yong was kidding. As if martial grandmasters were that easy to kill!

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Yong Yong.¡± Chen Yong¡¯s uncle waved his hands around dismissively. ¡°Martial grandmasters are like gods and dragons. One should not bring them up during mindless chatter. You should watch your mouth in the future.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the topic. I have invited the boss of Stone City¡¯s 13 Family Corporations. He will arrive tonight, and I am hoping that the Yun Family will show him some respect.¡±

    ¡°I invited Royal Forest Vice-Commander Li. He has agreed to rush over here tonight.¡±

    ¡°I invited Rapid Gem Automobile¡¯s Eastern Region Chairman...¡±

    As everyone started spouting out names of people with illustrious reputations, the family members that had seemed the saddest regained their confidence once more.

 Chapter 249 - A Tyrannical Kick

    <h4>Chapter 249: A Tyrannical Kick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ringtone of amunication device interrupted the stirred-up Chen Family. At first, everyone was displeased with the person whose device had rung. However, before they could speak, they realized that their own devices had also started to ring.

    ¡°Chief Chan, have you arrived? What? Yourpany has some urgent matters to attend to, so you can¡¯te? Can¡¯t you...¡± The family member that picked up this call wanted to continue speaking, but the call was ended by the other party.

    Although he cursed, the family elder could only put hismunication device away unhappily. Meanwhile, he saw about seven or eight other rtives put down theirmunication devices with ashen faces.

    ¡°What sort of person has Yong Yong brought over, Brother? What... What he said has made the Yun Family want to fight us to death. The Rapid Gem Automobile Vice-President, who is a really tight buddy of mine, says that he wants toe, but he just can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The Yun Family has already made its stance clear. Anyone who helps us will be their enemy. What is this all about?¡±

    ¡°I think that bratty Yong Yong can¡¯t wait for his father to die!¡±

    ¡°I think we should detain that kid and take him to the Yun Family so he can apologize. Otherwise, we might really be finished.¡±

    The Chen Family¡¯s second oldest brother didn¡¯t approve of his brothers¡¯ suggestions. How could they make such sloppy decisions about a person¡¯s life before things were fully rified? He silently told himself to calm down, even though he was stillining deep down.

    Those bigmouths!

    In the end, he mulled things over before he said, ¡°I will talk to him about this tonight. He is still a guest, so we have to respect him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t have any time to pay attention to the Chen Family¡¯s chaos, cultivated his mind power for over two hours in a lotus position. Then, he pushed open the door and walked out.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your father returned?¡± he asked Chen Yong.

    Chen Yong shook his head. ¡°Leader, my uncles are just worried about my father. You... You mustn¡¯t take offence.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go pick up your father!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a raised eyebrow.

    Although he hadn¡¯t revealed his name, he had shown his ID on the ne. Actually, this whole matter could have been solved just by using his name.

    It was not a big deal!

    Luo Yunyang could have settled it with just a few words, but when he had seen Chen Yong all flustered, he had decided toe along with him.

    He had never imagined that the Yun Family would actually pay no heed to his words.

    ¡°Right!¡± Chen Yong was moved. He hadn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well during the past couple of days because he had been too worried that something would happen to his father. Now that Leader Luo had said that they were going to pick him up, Chen Yong got excited.

    Although the person in charge was his uncle, Chen Yong was still the family¡¯s heir, so he managed to get a car almost immediately.

    ¡°What are they up to?¡± someone asked Chen Liuji.

    ¡°They are going to the Yun Family to demand that his father is released!¡± Chen Liuji said anxiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s really overestimating his abilities. Who does he think he is? As if it wasn¡¯t enough that he had the cheek to ask the Yun Family to hand the captive over, now that they didn¡¯t, he is going to demand that they do? I wonder if demanding will turn to begging soon!¡± someone remarked acrimoniously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to follow them. If those two get into trouble, we need to step in and save them,¡± said the Chen Family¡¯s uncle in a slightly defeated voice.

    Dinghai City and Chang¡¯an City weren¡¯t that different. Their topography was simr, and both their buildings were mainly built out of steel.

    These steel fortresses, wherend was scarce, made people wish they could build high dwellings on every inch ofnd avable. However, the western side of Dinghai City was a huge expanse of gardens that covered many acres.

    Compared to the huge mass of steel high-rise buildings that looked like a massive beast, this ce was very tranquil. It actually seemed like a utopia far away from the hustle of the traffic and the city. There were also vis with three floors as far as the eye could see. Surrounded by all this greenery was a huge manor constructed with top-quality craftsmanship that looked like an auspicious omen with a noble aura.

    All sorts of luxurious cars were gathered at the entrance of the Yun Family home as people headed in with their invitations.

    ¡°Please show your invitations, gentlemen!¡± several beefy men over 1.90 meters tall asked.

    Chen Yong was about to speak, when Luo Yunyang strode over to the big main doors.

    The main doors of the Yun Family home were shut, so the guests were weed through the tworge side entrances. A lot of people were stunned when they saw Luo Yunyang head towards the main doors.

    Was there something wrong with this fe? The doors were shut. Why was he walking over without a care in the world?

    As questions started popping into their minds, Luo Yunyang raised his foot and kicked the main doors open.

    All it took was one kick for the huge main doors made of millennium steel wood to fly away.

    The doorsnded heavily on the ground, while the manor started shaking.

    Some guests who had been about to enter the manor stood there in shock, as if they had seen a ghost. They had never imagined that such an aggressive, tyrannical person could exist in the 13 Eastern Cities.

    ¡°Leader, you...¡± Chen Yong had been suppressing his anger for the Yun Family for very long. Back when his father had been tasked to deliver goods for the Yun Family, they had agreed that if any problems came up, the Chen Family would not be med.

    Sea travel was no longer the way it used to be after all. People actually thought that anyone who chose to travel by sea was crazy.

    Some people even said that anyone who braved the sea 10 times and returned safely must have definitely been protected by the gods.

    Thus, practically all cargo shipped to the Free Cities or anywhere else was delivered under the condition that, if any crisis or problems arose, there would be nopensation.

    The fact that the Yun Family had captured his father and kept demandingpensation had made Chen Yong so miserable that he dreamed of burning down their entire family.

    However, he knew that this was only wishful thinking. Impulsiveness was a bad trait, especially when one¡¯s abilities were insufficient.

    Chen Yong and the Yun Family couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same sentence after all.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s kick had made the entire Yun Family get moving. Several people rushed over from all directions, while a lot more people were staring daggers at Luo Yunyang.

    The Yun martialist in charge of guarding the main gate seemed particrly angry as he red at Luo Yunyang, silently wishing he could tear him from limb to limb. Kicking down the manor¡¯s main door was basically a huge p on the family¡¯s face.

    The culprit naturally had to be punished severely.

    Chen Yong¡¯s uncle and everyone else had never expected that this young man would be so violent. When they saw the main doors on the ground, they all felt a secret delight. However, they also knew that this move would lead to a fight with the Yun Family.

    How could the Chen Family hope to beat the Yun Family?

    ¡°What... What the f*cking hell is this? I had nothing to do with this. I don¡¯t know this man!¡± Fu Luotian pointed at Chen Yong¡¯s uncle as he shrieked, hurriedly emphasizing that he¡¯d had nothing to do with this.

    ¡°Detain this crazy person!¡± a middle-aged man who had just walked out of the manor roared furiously.

 Chapter 250 - Suppressing Dinghai City

    <h4>Chapter 250: Suppressing Dinghai City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Over 100 martialists under themand of about 10 martial masters headed towards Luo Yunyang. Overseeing this contingent was a tall, burly top-notch martial master whose body seemed to emanate some sort of golden luster.

    ¡°It¡¯s Peng Hu! I heard that this fe ranks 16th on the Earth List. Perhaps he will be a martial grandmaster soon.¡±

    ¡°If he came out here personally, it¡¯s going to be a good show this time around!¡±

    ¡°Today, numerous honored guests havee together to celebrate the Yun Family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday. Who would expect that the festivities would turn into this? If they don¡¯t handle the situation properly, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Yun Family will be humiliated!¡±

    As these discussions went on, about 10 young men rushed over to Luo Yunyang in a sh. They all had strong, robust bodies and seamless coordination. Furthermore, their technique was also ruthless as they rushed over.

    Unfortunately, their cultivation bases couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Luo Yunyang brandished his arms. As he unleashed the Youthful Emperor¡¯s Secret Art Of Longevity, a suctioning force formed in the palm of his hand.

    This force absorbed the energy of the group of young men. In the blink of an eye, just seconds after they had charged at Luo Yunyang, the young men copsed on the floor silently.

    They felt as though their limbs were weak, and they didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength in their bodies.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are my legs soft? I can¡¯t feel any strength in my body!¡±

    ¡°Ah, my arm! My arm is broken!¡±

    The guests who had gathered around to watch the spectacle seemed amazed when they heard these wails.

    They had thought that if these people stepped forward, that brash young teenager who had barged his way in would get captured. They had never expected that he would be such an extraordinary person.

    As a reputable person on the Earth List, Peng Hu was very close to bing a martial grandmaster. Actually, there were quite some people who already saw him as one.

    Anyone on the top 20 spots of the Earth List was bound to be a martial grandmaster after all. Plus, the higher one was on the Earth List, the bigger their achievements would be.

    However, Peng Hu was currently unable to tell what kind of strange techniques this neer had used.

    ¡°Sir, I do not care what sort of person you are or how much support you¡¯ve got. The Tianhai Financial Corporation cannot turn a blind eye while you wantonly run over and cause trouble at the Yun Family Head¡¯s 90th birthday celebration,¡± said a middle-aged man in a menacing tone. ¡°You should surrender and stay in custody until the Yun Family punishes you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang cast sidelong nces at the middle-aged man as he asked Chen Yong heedlessly, ¡°What does this financial corporation do?¡±

    When he heard what Luo Yunyang said, the middle-aged man nearly exploded. The Tianhai Financial Corporation was not just any financial corporation!

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the top 10 financial corporations in Dinghai, so it is very powerful,¡± Chen Yong exined in a hushed voice.

    However, his exnation only made Luo Yunyang nod his head as if nothing had happened.

    The middle-aged man was extremely proud of and confident about the Tianhai Financial Corporation, so when Luo Yunyang disregarded this information, he felt like he would explode from anger.

    ¡°Sir, if you think that the Tianhai Financial Corporation isn¡¯t powerful enough, then what about the Zhenhai Financial Corporation?¡± a young man of average height standing aside told Luo Yunyang with a chuckle.

    Hisposed expression contained a hint of arrogance.

    The corners of Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he stared at the young man and waved his arm gently.

    His movement seemed confident and smooth, as if he had just waved the sleeves of his shirt. Then, the son of a b*tch looked up at the sky, as though he wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about what the young man had said.

    A tinge of anger crept into the conceited young man¡¯s face when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s look of disdain. This was the first time in years that he had been given the cold shoulder.

    ¡°Dinghai¡¯s 10rgest financial corporations have always worked hand in hand. If you think that this isn¡¯t enough, then how about adding us in?¡± a small, skinny old man told Luo Yunyang.

    His words created shockwaves all around them.

    Dinghai¡¯s 10rgest financial corporations could practically affect the weather conditions, so they were a force to be reckoned in the Da Alliance.

    Actually, they could force many powers of the Da Alliance to bow their heads.

    Miss Lan, who had been fetched over to the Yun Family¡¯s manor, stepped forward slowly. She was a distinguished guest of the Yun Family, so the entire family treated her very politely.

    This young man, who had once sat beside her, was such a tyrant. The girl smiled unconsciously. Either he was too young and preupied with bing a hero, or he clearly didn¡¯t know what sort of people he was going up against.

    Dinghai¡¯s 10rgest financial corporations were the strongest voice in the entire city. Even the Consul of Dinghai would listen respectfully to anything they said.

    Thus, the moment those financial corporations made a decision, the best option was toply with it. Otherwise, one would set themselves up against those corporations.

    Even martial grandmasters would hide before the power of the 10rgest financial corporations in Dinghai.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang finally spoke up, even though he only said one word.

    Just as Dinghai¡¯s 10rgest financial corporations had started feeling pleased with themselves and had been about to collectively pressure him, they heard him call them trash. Everyone¡¯s faces turned ck when they heard this.

    The short, skinny old man, who demanded respect wherever he went, could not tolerate beingbelled as trash.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Did everyone hear this? Dinghai¡¯s 10rgest financial corporations are apparently trash. This just won¡¯t do!¡±

    His words, which were full of mockery, made others immediately chime inughingly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste your time on this kind of person, Venerable Tong. If he is looking down on our 10rgest financial corporations, then he is looking down on the Royal Forest Military¡¯s General Dinghai Headquarters!¡±

    A handsome middle-aged man smiled at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°How about you add us in as well, kid?¡±

    Before Luo Yunyang could reply, someone else chimed in, ¡°If that still isn¡¯t enough, add the Grand Sky Military to the list.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You fes have started to show off already! How can we leave out the Valiant Soul Army?¡±

    Soon, the person in charge of six out of the eight armies stationed at Dinghai¡¯s headquarters stepped forward.

    Some people who had confidence in their own status also stepped forward quickly to try and gain the favor of the Yun Family. They reported their own names and asked mockingly whether this much power was enough.

    One, two, three...

    Miss Lan felt her heart tremble when she heard the powerful names being recited.

    These were people she could not afford to offend. They were the sort of people that would make the earth shake if they stamped their feet.

    Suddenly, she realized that the young man, who appeared somewhat blurry, was actually smiling without restraint as he was surrounded from all directions.

    His snide smile was like the smile of a kid. His eyes had narrowed into slits, and his mouth had formed a dazzling toothy grin.

 Chapter 251 - Bullying Others

    <h4>Chapter 251: Bullying Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± A man wearing a shirt with flowery patterns roared with joyousughter.

    He felt joyous indeed!

    ¡°What are you so happy about, Old Mo?¡± someone asked, sounding somewhat annoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find this funny? The powerful, almighty Dinghai Financial Corporations are joining forces to bully a kid. This is like using a metal rod to squash a bug. Ha ha ha!¡± The man in the flowery shirt swayed to and fro as heughed.

    Naturally, the bug he was talking about was Luo Yunyang.

    The man¡¯s assessment produced a chorus ofughter. Some people even whistled in approval.

    ¡°What a disgrace! I¡¯m afraid that from now on our family will be a fun topic to discuss over tea and drinks!¡± the Chen Family¡¯s uncle said. Although he was kind of far away, he felt extremely embarrassed and furious when he saw the situation unfolding before his eyes.

    The old man felt like digging a hole and hiding in it. Perhaps the young man Chen Yong had found possessed a certain level of ability, but he had picked the wrong people to mess with. He had no idea what his own worth was.

    One shouldn¡¯t brag about one¡¯s abilities. It was his impulsiveness and extreme confidence in himself that had resulted in this humiliation.

    Chen Yong felt angry. He was itching to go over and teach the peopleughing at Luo Yunyang a lesson.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang, who remainedpletely unmoved, said once again.

    When he realized that this insult had been directed at him, the man in the flowery shirt didn¡¯t look happy. His face suddenly turned beet red.

    Thanks to his status, he had never been humiliated like this in front of so many people.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    The man¡¯s stance was aggressive. He actually looked as though he was about to draw a knife. He was a man who fought and strove in Dinghai City.

    ¡°Why did you assume that I was talking to you? I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but that insult wasn¡¯t directed at you!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the man in the flowery shirt as he raised a hand in the air and drew a circle.

    ¡°What I meant was that you, you and you... All of you are pieces of trash!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang pointed at those people, he didn¡¯t act like he was scolding anyone. He actually looked like he was just pointing out the obvious.

    Every member of the various financial corporations stared angrily at him, wishing that they could tear him from limb to limb.

    ¡°Not bad, kid. You sure have a personality!¡± When he saw that no one was speaking, Peng Hu couldn¡¯t remain silent. He was standing at the doorstep of the Yun Family¡¯s manor after all.

    This young man had just kicked the main doors down.

    As he said that, Peng Hu leapt in the air like a hawk, swooped down and wed at Luo Yunyang.

    While he reached out with his palm, a green glow rushed out of his hand, forming a two-meter tall giant green w that aimed at Luo Yunyang.

    Many people were scared witless when they saw this w. Although Miss Lan also had the cultivation base of a martialist, she was just as frightened.

    ¡°Uncle Peng¡¯s Forceful Eagle w is a handed-down technique. The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Eagle King is Uncle Peng¡¯s great-uncle.¡±

    ¡°Using such a technique to deal with an ignorant kid is just too easy,¡± said Yun Yinghao, a third generation member of the Yun Family that served in an army.

    Miss Lan had been about to say something, when she saw Luo Yunyang wave his hands around lightly. As he did, the two-meter tall w disappearedpletely from the sky.

    Peng Hu, who had been high up in the sky, suddenly fell to the ground. Although he didn¡¯t yell out in surprise like the younger members of the family, based on his expression, most of the people present could tell that he had encountered some kind of difficulty.

    ¡°You are a martial grandmaster. You... You are a martial grandmaster!¡± Peng Hu shouted with a hint of fear in his voice.

    A martial grandmaster?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became grave when they heard these words. Although their power was spectacr, none of them had a martial grandmaster standing behind them.

    This meant that they couldn¡¯t just randomly offend a martial grandmaster or allow a martial grandmaster to bear a grudge against their families.

    Plus, this martial grandmaster was still very young.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been a martial grandmaster, then they wouldn¡¯t have bothered much with him. However, his disy had made Peng Hu realize that he was a martial grandmaster, so now many people felt like they were in a predicament.

    The few people that had taken the initiative to speak felt especially awkward. They were all extremely annoyed and remorseful now.

    Yun Yinghao, who wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep talking to Miss Lan, quickly walked over to a family elder and respectfully waited for the old man¡¯s instructions.

    He couldn¡¯t make a decision regarding this issue after all.

    ¡°He... He is really a martial grandmaster!¡± Chen Yong¡¯s uncle said in a shaky voice. He was both pleasantly surprised and a little afraid.

    Luo Yunyang was a martial grandmaster after all!

    Martial grandmasters were people standing at the very apex of the world. If the Chen Family had a martial grandmaster, then they wouldn¡¯t have been bullied in this case.

    If a martial grandmaster had been watching over them, then even if the Yun Family had demandedpensation, they wouldn¡¯t have brazenly kidnapped his older brother.

    ¡°This young man is really arrogant... If he had treated the Yun Family with respect and just relied on his status as a martial grandmaster, then this matter would not have been such a big deal.¡±

    No one uttered a word. Although they all wanted to talk about this, nobody dared make any hastyments.

    Martial grandmasters were like dragons among men.

    ¡°Sir, the fact that you became a martial grandmaster at such a young age is really admirable. However, even though you seeded so young, this sort of insolence is still uneptable,¡± an old member of the Yun Family said firmly. ¡°The Yun Family manor isn¡¯t a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can just offend the people behind these friends? By publicly insulting them, you are only causing trouble for yourself!¡±

    The old man coughed before he added, ¡°The Yun Family likes having friendly rtions with young, heroic individuals. This time, we shall show you some respect. All you have to do is apologize for ruining our main doors and take responsibility for the repairs. If you do this, then our family will not look into this any further.¡±

    Most people found these conditions unexpectedly generous.

    However, the Yun Family was addressing a martial grandmaster.

    Most people would be more than willing to foster a good rtionship with a young martial grandmaster.

    However, the martial grandmaster in question was Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 252 - Qualifying

    <h4>Chapter 252: Qualifying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The menu is really decided based on the guest. When did the Yun Family be so eloquent?¡± a man in a western suit asked in disbelief.

    His oldrade chuckled. ¡°Why is that hard to understand? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve changed. They just don¡¯t want to make enemies with a young martial grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°The entire world has to cater to martial grandmasters. The Yun Family also has martial grandmasters, yet unless they were stupid, they wouldn¡¯t fight to the death with a martial grandmaster.¡±

    The guy in the suit had a look of admiration on his face. As he nced at the various representatives who had stepped forward, he noticed that they all seemed kind of distressed.

    Although they didn¡¯t regret their actions, they had still tried to force a young martial grandmaster into dire straits. Smart people selected their friends carefully and avoided making enemies. Offending a martial grandmaster wouldn¡¯t make anyone happy under any circumstances.

    ¡°How do you think this issue will be resolved, Uncle Cheng?¡± the young man asked softly after hesitating for a bit.

    ¡°How else? We will all behave ourselves!¡± the old man guffawed as though everything was crystal clear to him.

    Many people had the exact same thought. Based on what they saw, including the attitude and the amount of influence the Yun Family possessed, everything would be fine.

    However, as everyone waited for all the grudges and resentment to disappear with a smile, they heard the young man speak. ¡°I said that your family had three hours, but those three hours are already up!¡±

    His words immediately made everyone around him go silent.

    The old man from the Yun Family started trembling in anger. He had assumed that stooping so low and changing his attitude would already be a big deal. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that this young man would turn down his peace offering.

    How dare he say no!

    Although this made him extremely furious, at the same time, he had a very bad premonition. Lowering one¡¯s head required courage, while raising one¡¯s head required strength. The fact that this young man could face the Yun Family so forcefully meant that he probably had a certain level of ability.

    The old man was able to control his own emotions, while Yun Yinghao, who was in the prime of his youth, exploded with rage when he saw Luo Yunyang not appreciate the kindness of the Yun Family. He had originally thought that the bigshot living in Chang¡¯an and leading the Blood Strike Guard was the only young person in the world stronger than him, yet another young martial grandmaster had just appeared.

    Since when had young martial grandmasters be somon?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you f*cking shameless!¡± Yun Yinghao felt his blood boil as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and shouted.

    As he was speaking, Luo Yunyang made a grabbing motion with his hand, causing Yun Yinghao to fly involuntarily in his direction.

    ¡°Please be merciful!¡± an old man who had appeared not far away from Yun Yinghao said as he extended his hands and threw a punch in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Although his move was soundless, any people standing within a 20-meter radius could sense that he was as powerful as a freight train hurtling over from a distance.

    They were just ordinary people watching the freight train.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Wuming¡¯s Divine 100-Step Fists!¡± someone eximed in rm. From their point of view, Chen Wuming was like a lofty mountain they could only gaze up at.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as this strike was thrown his way. While his other hand moved, yet another suctioning force appeared in the direction of that fist wind.

    In the blink of an eye, the surging fist energy had been absorbed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s green source core. The look on Cheng Wuming¡¯s face was really curious.

    ¡°What... What a strange technique!¡± Cheng Wuming eximed before he said gravely, ¡°I am Cheng Wuming, the 36th person on the Sky List. How may I address you?¡±

    Announcing one¡¯s name was somethingbattants were fond of doing at the beginning of a fight. Most martialists in the 13 Eastern Cities were proud of their name and would always stand by their actions.

    Usually, a martialist who didn¡¯t dare announce their name was looked down upon.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Cheng Wuming earnestly as he said indifferently, ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Chen Wuming nodded his head unconsciously. As soon as Luo Yunyang said his name, he almost fell to the ground.

    He knew all too well what the name Luo Yunyang implied.

    Although the murder of Ye Qingtian had remained a secret among most high-level public figures, martial grandmasters of Cheng Wuming¡¯s level knew about it.

    Plus, there was also the battle with the Guardian Deity!

    Cheng Wuming sped his hands together respectfully and saluted Luo Yunyang without hesitation. ¡°Cheng Wuming would like to pay his respects to Commissar Luo!¡±

    Practically everyone present had stayed rooted to the spot the instant Luo Yunyang had announced his name. This young man was an extraordinary individual.

    Everyone knew all too well the consequences of offending Luo Yunyang!

    The entire ce immediately went deadly quiet. The people from the 10rgest financial corporations had all turned pale when they realized the predicament they were in.

    ¡°Greetings, Commissar!¡± the members of the Eight Eastern Armies saluted Luo Yunyang as they walked forward.

    Although they didn¡¯t have much information, they knew very well what sort of person Luo Yunyang was.

    He was a god-grade powerhouse.

    If the old man had known, he would not have had the audacity to offend him. A lot of people were b*tching inwardly. They had memorized what that young man looked like. How could they all be so blind? When they took a closer look, they realized that it was really him!

    The elder from the Yun Family just stood there in a daze. He was an elite member of the Yun Family, so he had considerable authority within the n.

    However, the difference between him and Luo Yunyang was still too great.

    If he had known that it was Luo Yunyang who had torn down his family¡¯s main doors, he wouldn¡¯t even have dared squeak. Yun Yinghao¡¯s intestines had turned green with regret. This turn of events had made his entire body go numb.

    Even Miss Lan believed that she had just witnessed the biggest plot twist of her entire lifetime.

    She had heard that name before and even cheered that young man on during the resourcepetition at the Ancient City of Mei¡¯ya.

    How had she been unable to recognize him back on the ne?

    Chen Yong¡¯s uncle instantly realized that he had also heard of Luo Yunyang¡¯s name. However, he was notpletely up-to-date, so he thought that Luo Yunyang was just a young martial grandmaster.

    Whatever the case, he felt that this matter would probably be resolved soon.

    ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s humble abode is honored to be graced by your presence, Commissar Luo. I have already gotten someone to invite the family head out, so I have to kindly ask Commissar Luo to wait for a bit.¡± The Yun Family elder gritted his teeth as he stepped forward quickly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to see your family¡¯s decision-maker!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the old man with a sneer. ¡°I have already given you people a chance!¡±

 Chapter 253 - Before 3,000 Guests

    <h4>Chapter 253: Before 3,000 Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The huge main hall of the Yun Family, which was splendidly adorned with gold and jade, was upied by many distinguished friends cheerfully talking to each other.

    However, the central point of this group was a pair of men, one old and one young.

    Although the old man had white hair and a beard, he appeared very hale and hearty. His voice was as powerful and resounding as a bell.

    The old man was the Yun Family Head of the previous generation, Old Master Yun, who could make Dinghai City tremble just by stamping his feet.

    Seated beside him was a young man in his 20s with a rather imposing bearing.

    This young man gave off the vibe of a moon from afar; he made others feel a sense of inferiority when they gazed at him.

    The Yun Family didn¡¯t introduce this man properly. They only said that his name was Li Qingfeng.

    Although this didn¡¯t seem like an illustrious name, everyone still felt rather envious of him. From the moment he had appeared, the Yun Family¡¯s old master had personally apanied him in and chatted with him on the way. Furthermore, based on the way the old master was beaming, everyone could tell that he thought very highly of the young man.

    Some people said that even a dog would skyrocket to fame in Dinghai City if Old Master Yun took a liking to it.

    Plus, Li Qingfeng was really young and immactely dressed in clothing of the highest quality. His ability to converse, which also fit the asion, had won the affection of quite a number ofdies attending this banquet.

    A few bolddies were even shooting flirtatious nces at the young man.

    ¡°Your master was a god-like individual. I am amazed that he still remembers someone like me. It really makes my old heart feel gratified!¡± Old Master Yun, whose name was Yun Miao, chuckled. ¡°Many years ago, he advised me to follow him in cultivation. However, I was unable to bear such hardships.¡±

    ¡°You are equally sessful and widely-known. Although the positions my master and you hold are different, you are both at the same high level.¡± Li Qingfeng smiled as heplimented the old man smoothly.

    His words were extremely well-received by Old Master Yun, who kept chuckling non-stop. Many people were secretly admiring the young man¡¯s high EQ. His words were neither servile nor overbearing, yet they were really pleasant to hear.

    As the two men were chatting happily, a loud sound made them frown. Li Qingfeng was about to get up, when Old Master Yun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the younger generation will handle it.¡±

    His words seemed to have a strange calming effect. Practically the entire main hall calmed down immediately.

    One minuteter, a number of people left secretly. Of course, these people were all young, so their motive was naturally to go and see what all that mor had been about.

    Old Master Yun, who indulged those lively young people, pretended not to notice.

    ¡°This is not good, grandfather!¡± Yun Yinghao came running in. He had rushed over like the wind, so he was currently gasping for air.

    Old Master Yun frowned. Based on his grandson¡¯s expression, he could tell that some kind of earlier trouble hadn¡¯t been resolved.

    His grandson had panicked because a matter hadn¡¯t been handled properly. Old Master Yun had already stressed countless times that calmness was necessary when dealing with big issues. However, these brats just didn¡¯t have that sort of restraint. It was said that dragons bore dragons and phoenixes bore phoenixes, while the offspring of mice burrowed in the dirt. Why didn¡¯t he and his grandson have anything inmon?

    When he noticed his grandfather watching him gloomily, Yun Yinghao suddenly remembered his grandfather¡¯s advice. The flustered manner in which he had run in had naturally annoyed the old master. He immediately felt a little embarrassed, yet when he recalled their current predicament, he couldn¡¯t care less about it. ¡°Grandfather, the Chen Family brought an expert...¡±

    ¡°The Chen Family?¡± The old master frowned. He hadn¡¯t gotten involved much in family matters in the past few years. Meddling too much would not help the growth of the younger generations.

    ¡°The Chen Family embezzled our things while they were crossing the ocean. They... They have found an expert!¡± Of course, Yun Yinghao didn¡¯t mention that the overbearing actions of his elders had caused the ship¡¯s ident as well as the embezzlement.

    The old master frowned deeply.

    Although he had heard that their family¡¯s goods, which had been supposed to be transported to the Free Cities, were gone, he had never expected that the fellows who had stolen them would actually daree knocking on his door on his birthday.

    Thanks to his many years of experience, the old man could tell that there were definitely some shenanigans involved. However, he still didn¡¯t believe that this was important.

    ¡°What sort of expert? Can¡¯t you just deal with him? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s a martial grandmaster?¡± Old Master Yun took a sip of his tea.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a martial grandmaster, he was very generous with other people, so he had quite a number of martial grandmaster friends. Basically all the martial grandmasters in the 13 Eastern Cities respected him.

    ¡°No, he...¡± Yun Yinghao hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when the old master had already waved his hands and interrupted him.

    ¡°You people can¡¯t even handle a martialist, let alone a martial grandmaster. It seems like you have been living toofortably these past few years!¡±

    ¡°We are talking about a god-grade powerhouse, grandfather!¡± Although Yun Yinghao knew that interrupting his grandfather would be inappropriate, he couldn¡¯t care less about etiquette when he recalled the scene outside the main doors.

    A god-grade powerhouse?

    Old Master Yun, who had been about to admonish his grandson, froze. He stared at Yun Yinghao as he asked him, ¡°Who did you say he was again?¡±

    ¡°A god-grade powerhouse called Luo Yunyang. The person who came is Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Old Master Yun¡¯s expression turned kind of ugly as he struggled to his feet. ¡°What... What sort of rtionship does he have with the Chen Family?¡±

    He stared fiercely at Yun Yinghao before turning to Li Qingfeng and saying, ¡°My nephew, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to keep chatting with you today. You can rest here while I go and handle this.¡±

    Li Qingfeng had only been following orders when he had recentlye down from the mountains, so he didn¡¯t really understand what was happening in the 13 Eastern Cities. However, when he thought about Old Master Yun¡¯s friendship with his old master, as well as the fact that the other side was a god-grade powerhouse, he could only say, ¡°Our family has unfortunately provoked a fiend!¡±

    Of course, friendship was one aspect, but there was also another reason. The long-haireddy standing on the sidelines was watching him silently.

    Yun Yan was the pearl of the Yun Family and the number one debutante in Dinghai City.

    ¡°If so, then I will have to trouble you!¡± Old Master Yun was ted. He knew very well that they would be facing a god-grade powerhouse, so the more people they had the better.

    Many people were already backing off through the main entrance. Some people had even tactfully retreated a long way.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity was revealed, the only people still standing with the Yun Family were either people who valued this friendship more than their own lives, or people who thought that the benefits and drawbacks were too close to differentiate.

    The decision-makers of the Yun Family were all sweating profusely, while Luo Yunyang still stood indifferently at the doorstep of the house.

    ¡°Divine Master Luo, I offer my apologies. It¡¯s my family¡¯s fault for not handling this matter well. The Yun Family willply with any instructions you have. Men, please escort Mr. Chen out.¡±

    Old Master Yun stood at the entrance and nced at Luo Yunyang before loudly instructing his descendants on what to do.

 Chapter 254 - Sliced In Two

    <h4>Chapter 254: Sliced In Two</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Master Yun was a shrewd, experienced old man, so he could definitely tell which one was the lesser of two evils. Saying anything right now would be useless, and releasing the Chen Family Head before offering an apology and sending Luo Yunyang away would be ineffective under the circumstances. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him after all.

    Luo Yunyang stared at theposed Yun Miao without saying anything.

    Yun Miao, who understood what it meant when this young man was silent, gritted his teeth and added, ¡°The Yun Family will concede this time. We are willing topensate Mr. Chen and show our sincerity by giving him 10% of our family¡¯s resources.¡±

    The moment he said this, many members of the Yun Family scowled. In their opinion, these resources belonged to them.

    However, when they took a nce at Luo Yunyang¡¯s icy expression, they were too scared to even squeak.

    ¡°You will only keep 10%!¡± Luo Yunyang said frostily as he red at Yun Miao.

    Giving away 10% and keeping 10% were twopletely different concepts.

    Although the Yun Family was Dinghai¡¯s greatest power, they couldn¡¯t make the entire city quiver just by stamping their feet. What they relied on was their immense wealth.

    If they lost 90% of their wealth, then their influence in Dinghai would suffer a devastating decline.

    Old Master Yun had never expected that Luo Yunyang would open his mouth and make such an impossible request.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. You must know that doing so would destroy our family!¡± a young member of the Yun Family, who couldn¡¯t stand this any longer, said angrily.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reply to his criticism. There was no need to fight with him.

    Although Old Master Yun still looked as tranquil as ever, deep down his heart was like a tumultuous ocean. He found it really hard to keep his cool. His hands had already started trembling slightly. Even though he had yielded, this son of a b*tch still wanted more. What could he do under the circumstances?

    ¡°Divine Master Luo, demanding less of others shows one¡¯s magnanimity, and forgiving others shows one¡¯s mercy. Everything has to be tastefully managed to a certain extent. You must know that you aren¡¯t the only god-grade entity in this world!¡± Li Qingfeng walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m Li Qingfeng. I¡¯vee over to wish Old Master Yun a happy birthday on behalf of the Edgeless Spiritual Master.¡±

    Although a lot of people hadn¡¯t heard of Li Qingfeng before, when they heard the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s name, their eyes lit up.

    What sort of person was the Edgeless Spiritual Master? He had already been known as a Taichi grandmaster before the apocalypse, but he had cultivated his Taichi even harder afterwards andbined it with source power to create the Da Alliance¡¯s best breathing technique: the Taichi Breathing Technique!

    Some people even said that the Martial God had asked him for direction back then.

    The secret supporter of the Yun Family was the Edgeless Spiritual Master!

    The people who disliked the family and took delight in its misfortune pushed away their malicious thoughts.

    Old Master Yun¡¯s mouth curled up into a small smile as he sped his fists and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Divine Master Luo, we know that our family is at fault, so we are offering topensate Mr. Chen by giving him 20% of our family¡¯s resources.¡±

    Chen Yong¡¯s father was brought out as he was speaking. Although he had changed into a fresh set of clothes, his dazed, dull gaze made everyone worry.

    Plus, someone was assisting him as he walked out.

    When Luo Yunyang scanned Chen Yong¡¯s father over with his mind power, he discovered that his whole body was bruised and his leg was broken.

    Most importantly, Luo Yunyang discovered that the man¡¯s mental state had suffered a huge blow.

    Chen Yong, who had been standing next to Luo Yunyang all along, had always thought that even if his father was held hostage by the Yun Family, he wouldn¡¯t suffer much.

    He had never imagined that he would end up like this.

    ¡°Father!¡± Chen Yong rushed over to his father as he wailed sorrowfully.

    The male members of the Yun Family, who were about to stop him, froze in fear when they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s icy stare.

    Chen Yong¡¯s father had a nk look in his eyes as he slowly reacted to Chen Yong¡¯s shout. ¡°You are Xiao Yong. Quick, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯te to this ce again! We can¡¯t afford to offend them, we can¡¯t afford to offend them...¡±

    As soon as he said these words, Chen Yong¡¯s father became lifeless. The person who had once controlled the entire Chen Family was clearly close to wasting away.

    Chen Yong nearly went crazy when he saw his father¡¯s lifeless body. His eyes immediately turned bloodshot. ¡°I thought you just wanted to bepensated! How can you treat my father this way! I will kill you all!¡±

    No one paid much attention to Chen Yong¡¯s snarling words. While Luo Yunyang was standing there, his anguished cries only sounded like an ant trying to stage a revolt.

    ¡°I changed my mind!¡± Luo Yunyang said. ¡°The Yun Family will give up 10% of its resources, but the Yun Family Head and any member of the Yun Family who had anything to do with this will apologize by dying!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang announced that the Yun Family would only give 10% of its resources, a tinge of ecstacy appeared in most people¡¯s eyes. However, when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s next words, everyone, including the old master, was dumbfounded.

    He wanted Old Master Yun¡¯s life!

    ¡°You might be a god-grade powerhouse, Luo Yunyang, but you still have to abide by the rules. Our family willpensate the Chen Family. What else do you want? Do you think you can just do as you please wherever you go?¡±

    Li Qingfeng felt his face burn when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Just a few minutes ago, he had announced his master¡¯s name.

    Suddenly, before Li Qingfeng could even react, a pnded on his face.

    ¡°You are too noisy!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s rude, barbaric attitude was simply unforgivable. Li Qingfeng felt his blood boil. Without even thinking, he brandished his arms, causing a ck-and-white glow to appear on each of his palms and form an orb that shot out at Luo Yunyang.

    Although the orb seemed slow, it was actually extremely quick.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Core 13 Taichi Forms!¡± shouted someone who was familiar with this move.

    The Core 13 Taichi Forms was the technique the Edgeless Spiritual Master hade up with bybining his source power with Taichi. This sort of technique wasn¡¯t sold on the Da Alliance¡¯s exchange tform.

    However, it was praised by people as a martial cultivation technique second only to the Martial God¡¯s Heaven Splitter.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was indifferent as he watched the ck-and-white orb head towards him. He suddenly moved his palms, smashing a fist containing five types of essence mes into the two-colored orb.

    BOOM! The orb crumbled and Li Qingfeng was sent flying before he smashed into the ground.

    ¡°You... You better not take this too far!¡± Old Master Yun suddenly reacted. ¡°Our family has done great deeds for the Da Alliance. If you touch me, the Da Alliance¡¯s top brass will never forgive you. I am willing to offer half of my family¡¯s resources as well aspensate for the crew members that died during the Chen Family¡¯s voyage to the Free Cities.¡±

    Half of the family¡¯s resources as well aspensation for the lives of the crew members who had been onboard the ship? A strange glow appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as the idea on Old Master Yun¡¯s mind flowed into his in a second.

    Although Old Master Yun wasn¡¯t too clear on what had happened, the Unrivalled Fleet, who specialized in plundering and killing in the open seas, had always had an extremely intimate rtionship with the Yun Family.

    This meant that there must have been a conspiracy.

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the calm, collected Old Master Yun. When he waved his sleeves, Old Master Yun was instantly sliced in two.

 Chapter 255 - 10,000 Cannons Firing Simultaneously

    <h4>Chapter 255: 10,000 Cannons Firing Simultaneously</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You have caused big trouble!¡± This was the first thing Lu Qubing said when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Lu Qubing silently inside the Chen Family¡¯s manor in Dinghai. He knew that Lu Qubing wouldn¡¯t havee over just to say that.

    ¡°You know about what happened with the Yun Family?¡± Luo Yunyang said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°We know!¡± Lu Qubing mulled this over for a second before eventually nodding. ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s coboration with the Unrivalled Fleet wasn¡¯t aplished in a day or two.¡±

    ¡°They act like God, yet they behave like the devil. They have destroyed many families and ruined countless lives. Did you know about this?¡± There was a chill in Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    Lu Qubing scowled before he said. ¡°Yes, we did. We¡¯ve known everything.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of the god-grade entity behind their family?¡± Luo Yunyang asked coldly.

    ¡°No. If there was just a god-grade entity, we would not have let them run rampant. There is also the Unrivalled Fleet.¡±

    Lu Qubing coughed violently before he added, ¡°You might not be aware of the origins of the Unrivalled Fleet, but they were the strongest force on the sea before the apocalypse.¡± There was a flicker in Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes as he spoke. ¡°When the apocalypse came, mountains were shattered and the flow of rivers was reversed. Many areas of the world turned into ruins. However, the Unrivalled Fleet was on the sea, so they managed to remainpletely intact.¡±

    Luo Yunyang drank a sip of water quietly. He could kind of understand now.

    ¡°Although we have taboo weapons, they have even more than us. Plus, they¡¯ve had the strongest strike force ever since before the apocalypse. 30 years ago, we tried to touch the Yun Family, but I¡¯m afraid we suffered some huge harm because of it. How many satellite cities are there in Dinghai?¡± Lu Qubing asked gloomily.

    ¡°Four!¡± Although Luo Yunyang could guess what Lu Qubing was getting at, he still answered.

    ¡°Wrong, there used to be eight!¡± Lu Qubing said in a pained voice. ¡°However, after that attack, we were only left with four. Every satellite city has millions of residents!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°In the end, the Da Alliance had no option but to leave them to their own business.¡±

    ¡°Are god-grade experts unable to deal with the Unrivalled Fleet?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Lu Qubing earnestly.

    Lu Qubing hesitated before he said, ¡°Although god-grade powerhouses have their domains, the naval formation of the Unrivalled Fleet is like an imprable fortress. Plus, I¡¯ve heard that there are god-grade entities within the Unrivalled Fleet.¡±

    ¡°The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s activities are mostly conducted 150 kilometers away from shore. God-grade powerhouses are unwilling to tread so far out into waters filled with boundless dangers.¡±

    ¡°Even Martial Gods never provoke the Unrivalled Fleet. The Unrivalled Fleet has never dared offend a Martial God either.¡±

    Based on Lu Qubing¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang could sense the pressure the Unrivalled Fleet put on everyone. They ran rampant in the seven seas and possessedrge quantities of taboo weapons as well as god-grade powerhouses.

    Suddenly, an ear-piercing siren was heard. Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard it.

    He knew very well what this ear-piercing siren was. It was the highest-level rm warning about an enemy attack. When Luo Yunyang soared into the air without hesitation, Lu Qubing followed him.

    The instant Luo Yunyang rose in the air, he saw over 1,000 lights streaking across the sky.

    These light rays were aiming at the four satellite cities of Dinghai City. When the multitude of those light rays struck, another bunch of light rays appeared in the sky and rushed over frantically.

    The directions they had appeared from were different, and so were the directions they were flying in. Everything in the sky was different.

    When he put all these differences together, Luo Yunyang felt a sense of powerlessness well in his heart.

    Although his mind power had already reached a god-grade level and he had in the Guardian Deity in the past, he felt insignificant under the circumstances.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Half a minuteter, mushroom clouds started to rise and a dazzling white glow blossomed.

    Thanks to his extraordinary constitution, Luo Yunyang was able to see huge buildings turn into rubble in an instant. Meanwhile, 10-meter deep craters started to form.

    When Luo Yunyang nced in the direction these weapons had been fired from, he saw over 100rge ships lined-up neatly in the distant oceanfront.

    Dazzling sparks were flying out of huge cannons!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face turned really ugly when he saw those giant warships. He instantly understood.

    The Unrivalled Fleet had arrived!

    They had bombarded Dinghai City simply because Luo Yunyang had killed Old Master Yun.

    Although the four satellite cities hadn¡¯t turned into ruins yet, they sure would after this battle...

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Yunyang. We have already evacuated most of the poption of the four satellite cities. Any residents that haven¡¯t been evacuated must have taken refuge in the shelters.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the coughing Lu Qubing as he spoke. He knew that Lu Qubing had done all this to clear up the mess he had created.

    ¡°Thank you, Viceroy!¡± Luo Yunyang rose into the air as he spoke and headed towards the ocean.

    ¡°Yunyang, where are you going? Come back!¡± Lu Qubing shouted at Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang could hear Lu Qubing¡¯s shouts, he didn¡¯t turn back. He just kept flying towards the ocean like a streak of lightning.

    ¡°Let him go. Young people are proud and arrogant. This will be a good lesson for him. He has a god-grade cultivation base, so the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s cannons should probably be unable to hurt him,¡± Zhuge Yi, who had just arrived, said gloomily.

    Lu Qubing hacked violently. Although he really wanted to say something, he eventually just shook his head.

    ¡°The Dinghai City Guard has already been upgraded, but it will be difficult for our guided missiles to lock onto the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s warships. We lost quite a bit of technology during the apocalypse...¡± Zhuge Yi added.

    Lu Qubing started coughing again. He stared at the sky, where Luo Yunyang had already disappeared, and shook his head gently. ¡°The closer we get to danger, the wilder things be. The ways of this world are really...¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The acute sounds of explosions rang out once again.

 Chapter 256 - Slaying A God!

    <h4>Chapter 256: ying A God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang bit his lip. Although Lu Qubing had said that there weren¡¯t many residents left in the four satellite cities, Luo Yunyang had still seen people get dismembered by the brilliant sts.

    Their deaths were his fault.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t regret killing Old Master Yun, who had behaved rampantly and been guilty of monstrous crimes, but what had all those innocent civilians done wrong?

    All these people had died because of him!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t consider himself a saint, but he also didn¡¯t think that he was a cold-blooded person. He was just a hot-blooded young man.

    Smoke and dust seemed to cover everything, while the sky was aze. The mes made Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips feel parched. He actually felt as though he was on fire.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    A crazy thought formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He suddenly urged the Buddha Disks beneath his feet to shoot towards the multitude of fire cannons of the Unrivalled Fleet like a whirlwind.

    Five kilometers, 25 kilometers... In a sh, Luo Yunyang had already rushed out of Dinghai City and reached arge expanse of water.

    175 kilometers away, inside a huge steel fort-like warship, over 30 people were gathered inside arge hall.

    The hall was adorned with riches, ancient swords from the middle ages, porcin chinaware from the Yuan Dynasty, and various artifacts that should have been in a museum...

    However, all these extremely expensive items were only used as ornaments.

    An electronic screen inside the hall disyed various scenes within a 150-kilometer range.

    ¡°When the thunder rages, thousands of miles ofnd areid bare!¡± a tall,rge middle-aged man with fair skin, blonde hair and blue eyes said. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t really like the people of the 13 Eastern Cities, ancient expressions are really domineering. I get a kick out of using them!¡±

    The middle-aged manughed heartily, triggering a chorus ofughter from hisrades.

    A handsome middle-aged man with an eyepatch said amidst theughter, ¡°During the past 30 years, our fleet hasn¡¯t shown its might. That god-grade entity¡¯s provocation came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Sky Axe¡ªmodel 32, Wind Chaser¡ªmodel 300. These are the most ssic weapons we have researched and produced.¡±

    ¡°The fellows at the research center have said that those weapons could even ughter gods. It¡¯s high time we tested out their power!¡±

    As they were speaking, a series of beeps were heard and a mechanical voice said, ¡°Admiral, an unidentified flying object was detected 35 degrees northwest.¡±

    Therge screen flickered and cut to a figure riding a pair of strange flying disks in their direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡± someone eximed. ¡°This fellow is a god-grade telekinesis master. We can¡¯t let him get within 25 kilometers of us.¡±

    ¡°The fleet is in a state of emergency. Number 13, Number 15, fire the Wind Chaser-300s locked on Luo Yunyang. Battleship Number 1, prepare to fire the Sky Axe! Today, we will be ughtering a god!¡± said a rugged old man with staunch determination on his face.

    Judging by the seven stars on his epaulet and his snow-white military uniform, this man was without a doubt the highest-ranking officer on that warship.

    His words made the huge fleet work itself up to a frenzy. At practically every battleship¡¯s bridge the crew members were repeating the same words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ughter a god!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ughter a god!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ughter a god!¡±

    Although the Unrivalled Fleet was supposed to be invincible, whenever they encountered a god-grade powerhouse, they would make a strategic retreat. However, even though they had been making god-grade entities flinch for years, they had never ughtered a god before.

    They would make up for this now!

    Although the soldiers of the Unrivalled Fleet were much stronger than ordinary soldiers, they still felt insignificantpared to a powerful god-grade entity.

    This time, they wanted to ughter a god, which would be just like ying a dragon if the stories they used to read younger where anything to go by.

    ¡°Fire!¡± At themander¡¯s loud order, bright lights rose into the sky from the warship, followed by an ear-piercing rumbling sound. Meanwhile, one of the most advanced nes took off from the warship¡¯s runway.

    Their objective wasn¡¯t to deal with Luo Yunyang, but pinpoint his location.

    The killing intent in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart had already reached a tipping point. He needed to avenge all those innocent people, no matter what. He had to make these unbridled people face the punishment they deserved.

    They had bombarded the four satellite cities, costing many innocent people their lives. They had to die!

    As he was flying, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt a little tense. In an instant, he sensed an immense danger closing in on him frantically.

    When he fixed his gaze in the distance, he saw over 10 bright lights rush towards him.

    These lights came from different directions and varying angles, but they all had the same destination: Luo Yunyang.

    The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s strongest weapons, which were taboo weapons, could strike within a range of over 500 kilometers.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time taboo weapons had locked onto Luo Yunyang, so he remained extremely calm. He didn¡¯t want to waste precious time trying to evade the taboo weapons rushing at him.

    Instead, he advanced onwards, where he thought the weapons wereing from.

    As the taboo weapons got within five kilometers of him, Luo Yunyang urged the Buddha Disks underneath his feet to split up into more than 10 light disks and fly over at the onrushing taboo weapons.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the taboo weapons collided with the light disks, producing intense explosions that created 300-meter tall waves on the seemingly endless ocean.

    The torrential waves and massive shaking motion felt like the beginning of a new apocalypse.

    The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s huge warships fired taboo weapons maniacally at the waves, as if they wanted to st a hole in everything.

    Both themand center of the Unrivalled Fleet and the Da Alliance¡¯s satellites found it difficult to see what was going on in this area. Luo Yunyang, who was right in the middle of everything, naturally could not see a thing either.

    As the taboo weapons thundered, a massive whirlpool formed right at the heart of the explosions.

    ¡°Today, the Unrivalled Fleet yed a god outside Dinghai City!¡±

    A blood-red notice appeared on the Sky Vision, shocking the entire world.

    yed a god? God-grade entities had so far been practically invincible, so these words shook the entire Da Alliance.

 Chapter 257 - A Clash Of Two Ultimate Powers

    <h4>Chapter 257: A sh Of Two Ultimate Powers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back in Shen¡¯du, Jin Zaitian had a grave, solemn expression on his face. He didn¡¯t care about the people around him. He was just staring fixedly at the boundless ocean.

    Meanwhile, in the Ancient City of Mei¡¯ya, the top brass of the 17 Western Cities was gathered in a hall. Their objective was to watch the Unrivalled Fleet on their screens.

    ¡°This... This used to be our strongest fleet back in the day. How regrettable!¡±

    Deep in the mountains, inside an ancient cave where everything was simple and unadorned, a tall,rge man wearing a traditional robe watched the screen before him.

    On the screen, massive cannons containing immense energy were pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Two ultimate powers are facing off!¡± the man in the traditional robe muttered to himself with glowing eyes.

    Boom!

    Roaring explosions that made it sound like the earth was being split apart rang out in the boundless ocean. Meanwhile, light beams sprayed out of a huge warship over one kilometer long. The target of this barrage was the area where Luo Yunyang was.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sky Axe¡ª32!¡± someone in Mei¡¯ya City said with a shudder. ¡°I heard that while the Unrivalled Fleet was testing thetest Sky Axe, a small ind was destroyed! Its speed is way beyond extraordinary...¡±

    As that person was speaking, the tabloo weapon hidden within the light rays reached the surface between the waves.

    Many people clenched their fists tightly. They were all right at the top of the Da Alliance, so the majority of them weren¡¯t concerned about Luo Yunyang, but about the sh between the two powers the Da Alliance considered so magnificent.

    A god-grade powerhouse and a powerful taboo weapon were about to sh!

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart beat faster. His Mind Attribute had just reached its max.

    urately slicing the taboo weapon rushing through the air in two was already hard enough. However, the moment the taboo weapon was destroyed, it would also explode.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Constitution was very strong and he had mastered the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart¡¯s Ice-Fire Discordant Barrier, its energy consumption was massive, so even though he had already made a breakthrough and linked up seven apertures, he still found it slightly difficult to pull off.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang felt extremely sullen. He had considered transferring all his attribute points to his Speed and rushing over to the Unrivalled Fleet in a sh, but he realized that although his speed wasn¡¯t slower than the taboo weapons, the taboo weapons locked on him wouldn¡¯t be interrupted. If he transferred all his attribute points to his Speed, he would definitely die a miserable death.

    Luo Yunyang believed that a massiveputer was calcting everything and firing those weapons.

    He could hear the thunderous booms. Suddenly, he sensed a sun-like object advancing towards him.

    In three seconds, this taboo weapon, which was way more powerful than the previous ones, would be upon him!

    The sea was in a torrential rage, while small-scale taboo weapons were exploding all over the ce. Huge masses of energy collided, making the area seem like part of a purgatory.

    Luo Yunyang thought for a second before he headed into the sea water, all the while using his mind power to control the Buddha Disks again.

    500 meters, 1,000 meters, 1,500 meters...

    As Luo Yunyang submerged himself frantically, he sensed a big threat. Suddenly, he felt a beam of light surge towards him in the water. Although it wasn¡¯t as quick as it was in the air, it was still approaching him extremely fast.

    His own mind power wasn¡¯t the same as it was in the air.

    Luo Yunyang, who could clearly sense the power contained within that ray of light, made a decision without hesitation.

    He adjusted his Constitution once again and submerged himself even deeper. He now felt heavier than a bar of gold.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Luo Yunyang descended another 500 meters, the intense sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the ocean. The wild explosion caused the sea water to churn violently. Luo Yunyang felt a massive force try to rip his body apart.

    Luckily, he was still quite a distance away from the central point of the explosion, so this ripping force did not cause him too much damage.

    ¡°Target has sunk 2,000 meters under the surface. Our alloy submarines have already locked onto him. They can fire the Sky Axe at any moment!¡± the mechanical voice in themand center said once again.

    Although the old fellow with the seven stars on his shoulder had a cool expression on his face, a faint flicker in his pupils made his eyes seem aze.

    Anyone familiar with him knew that the old man had reached a feverish state.

    ¡°Lock on the target¡¯s coordinates and prepare the Sea King!¡±

    The moment the old man said this, the expressions of the officers around him changed dramatically. ¡°Sir, Sea Kings are weapons that we use for strategic deterrence,¡± someone reminded him in a low voice. ¡°A Sea King costs as much as half a city. Once it is fired...¡±

    ¡°If we want to y a god, we can¡¯t stop halfway. This young man is very impressive. The speed at which he became a god-grade entity surpasses that of a normal person. We have to kill him right now!¡± the seven-starred admiral said coolly. ¡°Besides, the Da Alliance has to witness the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s progress.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After a series ofplying shouts, orders were issued rapidly. Themand center, which was already very busy, suddenly went crazy with activity.

    ¡°Sea King Category 1 standing by!¡±

    ¡°Sea King Category 2 standing by!¡±

    ¡°Sea King Category 3 standing by!¡±

    The mechanical voice kept rising and falling. Suddenly, the massive deck above themand center unfolded and a huge rampart with a perimeter of 500 meters slowly rose into the air.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device started ringing. As soon as he put the call through, he heard Lu Qubing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Get out immediately! Get out immediately!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was filled with worry. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what he meant, Luo Yunyang still changed direction quickly.

    Unfortunately, although he was fast, the electronic targeting system was even quicker.

    Just 10 secondster, a loud boom was heard once again.

    This time, the boom made the sea vibrate. Even Dinghai City started shaking because of it.

    A huge mass of light rushed towards Luo Yunyang. The moment it descended, a massive ck hole appeared, covering the ocean within a 15-kilometer radius.

    As the sea water receded, massive waves surged.

    The imagery was uploaded on the Sky Vision. For a moment, the entire Da Alliance was deadly silent.

    ¡°A Sea King is essential for ying a god!¡±

    These blood-red words appeared above the ck hole in the brutal image. Anyone who saw it shivered uncontrobly.

 Chapter 258 - The 360-Degree Interception System

    <h4>Chapter 258: The 360-Degree Interception System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was the Unrivalled Fleet!

    The entire Da Alliance heard about the Unrivalled Fleet. Practically every elite human now knew about them.

    They had used a Sky Axe and a Sea King! The names of these two taboo weapons resonated throughout the entire human world within seconds.

    The news that a god had been in made many ordinary people go wild.

    However, as soon as the history of the Unrivalled Fleet was dug up, many people felt chills go down their spines. The Unrivalled Fleet had never joined the Da Alliance. They had moved on the oceans unhindered and swept away everything and everyone before them...

    They had destroyed four satellite cities over a small disagreement. Furthermore, the remaining four satellite cities of Dinghai had been demolished recently by their barrage of cannon fire.

    Basically, all the Da Alliance could do was leave them be.

    They had in a god!

    Luo Yunyang, the brightest spark of the 13 Eastern Cities, had been bombarded by the Unrivalled Fleet in the ocean. It was currently unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    Silence enveloped the entire Da Alliance.

    Ssh! As the ck hole dissipated, a figure rushed out of the surging surface of the roaring sea.

    The figure soared up into the air like a sh of light and headed in the direction of the Unrivalled Fleet.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! It¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡± someone eximed in rm.

    Meanwhile, the more than 100 beams of light 150 meters away started to shoot towards Luo Yunyang.

    The light beams gathered and formed a huge semicircle in the air, effectively blocking Luo Yunyang¡¯s path and enveloping him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s chest filled with fury. He had suffered some serious injuries during the earlier Sea King attack, as the intense vibrations had caused a crack to appear in the source core within his body.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor to raise his rarely-used Golden Body to the maximum, he would have probably been killed by that taboo weapon.

    The Nie Family¡¯s taboo weapons had been like child¡¯s ypared to the Sea King. That explosive energy had seemed as though it would rip apart everything within range.

    Luo Yunyang would rush over and rip the Unrivalled Fleet to shreds!

    This was the most intense thought upying his mind. Thus, when he rose into the air after the Sea King¡¯s energy dissipated, he had already transferred all his attribute points to his Speed, making it even quicker than the speed of sound.

    Luo Yunyang estimated that he could run 150 kilometers in two minutes. However, after travelling for a few kilometers, a barrage of frantic cannon fire erupted. Although the majority of it wasn¡¯t taboo weapon fire, Luo Yunyang still had to evade this powerful attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Luo Yunyang got angrier each time he had to dodge. He actually felt as if he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Yunyang! Retreat quickly! The satellite has already detected that the Unrivalled Fleet has a Sea King on standby just waiting to be fired!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice reminded Luo Yunyang through hismunication device.

    As soon as he heard this warning, Luo Yunyang¡¯s intuition told him that he should hide.

    However, he did not want to. He reckoned that if he chose to hide, then he wouldn¡¯t be Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at the huge warships cruising 100 kilometers away before he picked up the God yer strapped to his back.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The ancient spear carried Luo Yunyang¡¯s Ice and Fire Powers, as well as the fury in his heart, as it soared through the sky and took aim at the huge warship at the front of the fleet.

    Although the God yer¡¯s speed surpassed Luo Yunyang¡¯s, by the time it had flown 50 kilometers ahead, three taboo weapons had already collided with it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Massive explosions enveloped the ancient spear in an instant. The tiny bit of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power that still remained on the spear vanishedpletely.

    When the sky returned to its calm state, the God yer could not be seen anymore.

    During the barrage of the three taboo weapons, the spear had sunk to the depths of the ocean.

    ¡°Run! The Sea King has already been fired!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice rang out once more. This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t try to defy him. He just dove frantically into the ocean.

    A devastating explosion caused the sea water to churn again and form huge waves. Even the sky seemed like it was going to tear apart.

    The Sea King¡¯s power scattered into the vast ocean.

    As it slowly dissipated, Lu Qubing¡¯s voice rang out next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear. ¡°Stop rushing towards the Unrivalled Fleet. Their defence system is controlled by a massive Zeusputer known for being able to intercept taboo weapons within 250 kilometers. If you rush forward, you will just be a target!¡±

    A deafening horn was heard across the ocean before sts of light blossomed in the sky like a firework disy.

    The Unrivalled Fleet was like a dragon slowly heading out into the deep sea. As it was leaving, a sentence appeared on the Sky Vision.

    ¡°This is what god-grade entities are like. We¡¯ll be back!¡±

    The Unrivalled Fleet left, heading out towards the deep sea and leaving in its wake the four destructed satellite cities.

    Luo Yunyang watched the leaving Unrivalled Fleet, feeling extremely sullen deep down. He¡¯d wanted to make the Unrivalled Fleet pay, yet he had not even gotten within 100 kilometers of it.

    ¡°Hurry back, Yunyang! Although it is unclear why the Unrivalled Fleet retreated, there might be a ploy involved!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice said once again.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the flickering, shing lights in the sky, feeling both indignant and powerless.

    If he could climb over the Unrivalled Fleet, then he would beat its members to a pulp with the wave of his hand.

    Was his speed insufficient?

    No, even if his speed had been two times faster, he would still have been targeted by the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s defensive system.

    He wouldn¡¯t have escaped unless he had been able to leap across the sky!

    As he thought about it, Luo Yunyang recalled a True Intent rted to speed that he had encountered back on the Great Snow Mountain.

    Or maybe it had been a hint of True Intent rted to space. Unfortunately, he had only managed to touch a small part of it at the time.

    However, that small bit of understanding had allowed him to cross the Snow Mountain and move to another space.

    Still, due to the fact that he had grasped too little of it, he had yet toprehend it fully and make it his own.

    If he had been able to cross space, that defensive system wouldn¡¯t have locked on him so easily. If he had that ability, the whole world would be at his fingertips!

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang suddenly seemed to realize something. Instead of looking for the God yer, he soared into the sky and rushed maniacally at a small mountain 50 kilometers away from Dinghai City.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes contained a crazy killing intent.

 Chapter 259 - War Or Peace

    <h4>Chapter 259: War Or Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang shut his eyes in thought on top of that small mountain. His Mind Attribute had already been raised over 10,000 points.

    A 20,000-point Mind Attribute would make everything extremely clear, but what was important to him right now wasprehension.

    He was currently thinking about how he had crossed the Great Snow Mountain.

    Actually, he was remembering the state he had been in when he had crossed from one snowy peak to another.

    Comprehending True Intent was something very difficult for martialists. Sometimes, some experiences and thoughts would allow one to aplish True Intent naturally, but more often than not, it was very difficult to do.

    When people purposely tried to study and cultivate hard in various ways, the effect was even worse.

    However, this didn¡¯t happen to Luo Yunyang, not because of his Constitution, but rather because of his powerful mind power.

    The attribute regtor had allowed his Mind Attribute to reach a frightening level of 20,000 points.

    In one step, Luo Yunyang reached the ocean¡¯s surface by covering dozens of kilometers. However, the instant he strode over, he sensed several shadows of himself appearing.

    This meant that he wasn¡¯t crossing space. He just had a fast Speed.

    Although there were interlinking spaces, there were also all sorts of nodes within them. Once these nodes were studied andprehended, crossing space would finally be possible.

    In theory, crossing through space nodes would probably be limitless. However, being able to cross dozens of kilometers in one step was already good enough.

    Those nodes that merged with space belonged to him.

    These thoughts popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he was looking at the space he was at. He already felt that this was no longer an expanse of emptiness, but individual nodes.

    Cross over, cross over, cross over...

    As Luo Yunyang wasprehending crossing these nodes in silence, news about the Unrivalled Fleet kept sprouting up.

    On Day 3, the Unrivalled Fleet swept Stormwind City. The city¡¯s defence crumbled and six out of its 13 satellite cities were destroyed.

    On Day 5, the Unrivalled Fleet reached the Ancient City of Mei¡¯ya. Although they didn¡¯t attack it, their presence pressured Mei¡¯ya until, thanks to the mediation of a god-grade expert from the 17 Western Cities, the fleet left.

    On Day 13, the Unrivalled Fleet swept across the violent ocean, routing the Da Alliance¡¯s only fleet.

    On Day 19...

    The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s crazy retaliation made the entire Da Alliance be terrified.

    There were people in the Da Alliance who were very angry with the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s actions and were calling for its destruction. However, among the angry crowd were also some people who ced the me on Luo Yunyang.

    On Day 22, the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s special envoy visited Shen¡¯du.

    Vice-Chairman Jin Zaitian received this haughty special envoy. The envoy didn¡¯t engage in any discussions with him. Its members only listed 31 conditions.

    Everything would be fine if these 31 conditions were met. If they were not, then the fighting would continue.

    ¡°War or peace, the decision lies with us!¡± These were the parting words of the special envoy.

    After going through the 31 conditions, Jin Zaitian and the other leaders of the 13 Eastern Cities frowned deeply. The conditions these people had suggested were too demanding.

    Marypensation alone would cost about a third of the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ resources. Plus, there were also other conditions.

    For example, Dinghai would have to be a free city without defence, and the Eight Eastern Armies would have to withdraw.

    Of course, the hostages would also have to be handed over to the Unrivalled Fleet.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and younger sister were to join those hostages. The 31st and final condition was to give Old Master Yun a magnificent funeral.

    It was also explicitly stated that Luo Yunyang would have to attend the funeral and pay his respects along with the Yun Family¡¯s descendants.

    Many people blew their tops when they heard these conditions. Lu Qubing threw the document listing the conditions to the ground furiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fight! Why don¡¯t we? If a tiger doesn¡¯t roar, people will just assume it¡¯s a sick cat! Damn it! We mustn¡¯t yield, even if we have to fight it out with this scum until the world turns upside down!¡±

    Although it was unknown who leaked Lu Qubing¡¯s words, half an hourter, the Unrivalled Fleet fired three more taboo weapons in the direction of Dinghai City.

    Even though these taboo weapons didn¡¯t cause much damage, their forceful deterrence was obvious.

    The people on the Sky Vision were fanning the mes and pinning all the me on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Dinghai City is weeping, all because of a certain person¡¯s outrageous actions. If we aren¡¯t able to withstand the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s attacks, innocent people will lose their lives!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Yun was a person of great virtue and prestige. Even though he made some mistakes, they were mostly due to the negligence of his subordinates. It waswless to kill him this way!¡±

    ¡°The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t that unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°They are not even that importantpared to our lives. Luo Yunyang deserves to die. His outrageous actions are unforgivable!¡±

    ...

    The ancient martial families that had been suppressed by Luo Yunyang also chose to hop out now. Some of them even announced publicly that they had already paid in blood, so Luo Yunyang handing over two rtives wasn¡¯t much inparison.

    He had to apologize and make amends. One always had to pay a price for doing the wrong thing after all.

    Soon, public sentiment surged. Many people who believed that their own lives had been affected by the menacing Unrivalled Fleet sided with these groups.

    Chen Yong¡¯s family barricaded itself to avoid the people running up to their doorstep and hurling abuse. Those people were ming their family for causing trouble.

    The contents of these insults made Chen Yong¡¯s father so mad that he nearly couldn¡¯t take it. Although he knew that it was difficult to reason in this case, he felt so frustrated that he was about to explode.

    If no answer was given in three days, Dinghai City would be surrounded by taboo weapons.

    On Day 23, when the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s special envoy left Shen¡¯du,rge blood-red words appeared on the Sky Vision once again.

    The threat that Dinghai City would be surrounded by taboo weapons seemed to make the entire 13 Eastern Cities blow up.

    All sorts of mor and shouts filled the 13 Eastern Cities. It was so bad that quite a number of legitive members gathered in Jin Zaitian¡¯s office and encouraged Jin Zaitian to follow the public sentiment.

    Jin Zaitian mmed his hands on the table furiously. However, it was no use. Two days after the special envoy had delivered those terms and conditions, 36rge warships of the Unrivalled Fleet started to appear in the ocean 500 kilometers away from Dinghai City.

    The images transmitted through the satellites showed taboo weaponunchers being set up. The whole area was filled with a strong killing aura.

    Suddenly, the entire Dinghai City went into chaos.

    Even some nearby cities flew into a strange fervor.

    War or peace seemed like a very simple choice that Jin Zaitian would have to make.

 Chapter 260 - Swallowing Anger

    <h4>Chapter 260: Swallowing Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jameson¡¯s chest was puffed out as he held his head high calmly.

    He was only a major of the Unrivalled Fleet, and not a very favored one at that, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been dispatched to the 13 Eastern Cities to negotiate.

    At first, he had been furious. Everyone would volunteer when there were benefits at stake and shirk when there weren¡¯t. Everyone knew that this was a tough task that included the possibility of getting killed. All the fes who didn¡¯t really like him were gloating over his misfortune behind his back.

    Although Jameson had felt depressed at the beginning, he no longer felt that way.

    The suppressive military might of the Unrivalled Fleet and the posts inciting havoc on the Sky Vision had made him realize something.

    He had the power to rage war or maintain peace. He was so high up that even Jin Zaitian, let alone the generals of the 13 Eastern Cities, would have to beg him.

    Jameson tossed an exquisite-looking te in a beautiful arc. The tended on the floor with a crash. ¡°What is this? Dog food? Remake it!¡± he bellowed angrily.

    His perverse rudeness made the middle-aged man standing beside him furious. However, the middle-aged man eventually waved an attendant over.

    The attendant was about to clean up the mess, when Jameson roared impatiently, ¡°Get away, you vermin!¡±

    The attendant, who was a neatly-dressedd in his 20s, looked angry.

    ¡°You piece of trash! I have already stressed that I only want pleasant-looking women to wait on me! Not these imbeciles! Are you defying me on purpose?¡± As Jameson got more and more worked-up, he tried to p the middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    The middle-aged man subconsciously prepared to dodge, when Jameson suddenly shouted unforgivingly, ¡°If you try to avoid my hand, I will leave immediately!¡±

    The middle-aged man suddenly froze, as though a spell had been cast on him. Jameson¡¯s palmnded heavily on his face.

    ¡°Ha ha! That was satisfying!¡± Jameson guzzled the ss of milk in front of him with satisfaction before burping loudly. ¡°Your 13 Eastern Cities are so lowly. That¡¯s why you are such a cheap person! Ha ha ha!¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t make a sound. Jameson, who got excited, flung the remaining milk at the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Send the girl who waited on me yesterday. Now!¡± Jameson ordered.

    Although the man was a martial master with a cultivation base greater than his own, he was nothing but an ant before the cannon fire of the Unrivalled Fleet.

    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth tightly. He didn¡¯t even wipe away the milk dripping down his face before he said very slowly, ¡°If I killed you right now and the Da Alliance executed me, do you think the Unrivalled Fleet would avenge your death?¡±

    Although the middle-aged man spoke very calmly, Jameson¡¯s face convulsed.

    He wanted to tell this fellow, who had the audacity to threaten him, that the moment he died, the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s 7-Star Admiral Lakiren would bury a city along with him.

    However, Jameson stammered. Even if a city was destroyed along with him, he would still be a dead man. Jameson would rather drift and live without a purpose than have an impressive funeral. What use would that be?

    The middle-aged man walked away calmly. Jameson felt his face burn up as he watched the man¡¯s retreating back.

    ¡°How dare you act all high and mighty! If you have the ability, then why don¡¯t you resist the Unrivalled Fleet? We destroyed four satellite cities! He he... How many years did it take you to build them? They have all been turned into rubble now. How dare you think that I¡¯m ying around!¡±

    After letting off some steam this way, Jameson felt refreshed. His heart felt more at ease now.

    ¡°War, war, war!¡±

    The three blood-red words formed a written war challenge on Lu Qubing¡¯s desk. Although there was a burning desire in his eyes, his cough had be more intense.

    ¡°A fight to the death?¡± Lu Qubing muttered to himself before shaking his head. In terms of weaponry, the 13 Eastern Cities weren¡¯t that far behind the Unrivalled Fleet. However, passively taking a beating would be...

    ¡°Fighting is the only way!¡± Jin Zaitian¡¯s voice said through hismunication device. As soon as he said this, he hung up.

    Jin Zaitian had beenmunicating with the other cities of the Da Alliance in hopes that they would all join forces against the Unrivalled Fleet this time.

    However, the results had been minimal.

    Now, they had finally made a decision.

    Although Jameson had been sent there politely, his treatment wasn¡¯t good enough. Right now, he felt like a stray dog.

    ¡°In a few days, you will alle crying and begging for daddy toe back. When that timees, you better prepare all thedies, because I will be asking you to personally bring them to my room!¡± Jameson hooted crazily as he was leaving. He had confidence in the Unrivalled Fleet and their Sea King taboo weapon.

    The middle-aged man stared at Jameson before quickly moving to block him off and throwing a punch that made Jameson copse like a wounded bird.

    The Da Alliance¡¯s two space satellites were quickly mobilized. The Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s movements on the vast seas were detected in no time.

    Their target was Dinghai City.

    Admiral Lakiren stood at the window of themand center and gazed out at the dark blue waters with a pipe in hand.

    ¡°Conquering a city and turning it into our base of operations onnd isn¡¯t a bad idea. Just thinking about it makes my blood race. Work hard, kids. Women and fine wine await you!¡±

    As a 7-Star Admiral, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to rouse his subordinates¡¯ zeal.

    ¡°Ashore, forward!¡±

    His shout was immediately met with a chorus of intense roars from the soldiers.

    As he stared at the huge city of Dinghai, which stood as tall as a beast, Lakiren proimed loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s thank Luo Yunyang for allowing our might and influence to illuminate the entire Da Alliance once again!¡±

    Meanwhile, the residents of Dinghai City were retreating frantically. Although some of them couldn¡¯t bear to part with the homes they had spent arge part of their lives striving for, in the end, all they could do was run away helplessly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    res suddenly rose from an area within Dinghai City. However, the speed of those glowing lights was too slow, and the Unrivalled Fleet was not within their striking range.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are trying to hit us with these sort of weapons? This is like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡± Lakiren¡¯s fingers were on a screen as he nted the taboo weapon into the ocean. ¡°Category 1 standby. In 10 minutes, all firing systems are to target Dinghai City!¡± he said, roaring withughter.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t hand overpensation, then let¡¯s beat them until they are all bruised and battered. Let¡¯s see whether they will ept our terms and conditions then!¡± Lakiren said as the safety of several taboo weapons was deactivated. The weapons immediately started to umte energy.

    Meanwhile, countless eyes gathered on Dinghai City.

 Chapter 261 - The Battle On The Raging Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Battle On The Raging Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>BeetleBarker, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    A long motorcade had formed outside Dinghai City. Rising Army Dragon soldiers toting weapons were barking out instructions to pave the way.

    ¡°Listen up! Let the children and the elderly up first!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cheat! I¡¯m talking to you. Are you a child or ady? Then move to the back!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Move a little faster!¡±

    All sorts of noisy sounds could be heard, including some grumbling people.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all Luo Yunyang¡¯s fault. We were all living fine in Dinghai City until he went crazy...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say this, Old Lu. We can¡¯t me Commissar Luo for this. The Unrivalled Fleet has been running amuck for years. If no one had defied them, they would have just climbed all over our heads and be even more savage!¡±

    Everyone around nodded their heads when they heard this. However, they still felt worried.

    ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang? Why hasn¡¯t a god-grade powerhouse like him appeared yet? Even... Even if he can¡¯t beat the Unrivalled Fleet, he at least has to...¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t choose to run away at such a time, right?¡± the man known as Old Lu said rather mockingly.

    When the Rising Dragon Army soldiers passing by heard Old Lu grumble, they got angry.

    The iron-blooded Rising Dragon Army firmly believed thatpromising and being obedient would only show others that you were weak. The weak were liable to get bullied, so it was alright to get all bruised and battered if one could live to their heart¡¯s content.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t wrong. If they were in his ce, they would have done the same thing!

    Bang! A big man bumped into Old Lu, whonded on the ground in surprise.

    ¡°What... What are you trying to do?¡± The battered Old Lu cursed as he struggled to get up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. I¡¯m sorry. The floor was a little smooth, so I slipped and knocked into you. How about I pay for your medical fees?¡± the frank man said happily as he pped Old Lu hard on the shoulder.

    Old Lu touched his bump, which felt like he had been struck by a huge wooden club. He had just gotten up, when the big man pped him ferociously. He suddenly felt pain course through his shoulder. It seemed as if there were needles pricking it.

    ¡°I think you are doing this intentionally. You are hitting me as a form of retaliation. I... I want to issue aint!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright... I have yet to receive aint this week. Go and tell the fellows in charge of the martialw. I am Old Tie. Report me if you can!¡±

    The big man seemed very confident that people would side with him. He actually hopped around as if he was boxing, intentionally making fun of Old Lu. Old Lu¡¯s face turned red from rage. He believed that this world was filled with malicious intent.

    ¡°Listen carefully. The Commissar isn¡¯t someone you can insult as you please!¡± the big man said before he swaggered off.

    Old Lu¡¯s face was beet red. Although he wanted to hurl a round of verbal abuse at that fellow, hecked the confidence to do it.

    ¡°Quick, take a look at the Sky Vision!¡± someone shouted suddenly.

    Old Lu was considered an elite individual in Dinghai City, so hismunication device was thetest model of technology. He quickly took out hismunication device and saw a line of words disyed on it.

    Luo Yunyang had appeared outside Dinghai City!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were sped behind his back as he stood outside Dinghai City. Endless waves were flowing beneath his feet, making him look like a sea god that had risen into the air.

    150 kilometers away, Lakiren was staring at the floating Luo Yunyang with a provocative expression.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t y that godpletely, kids. This time, he has delivered himself to our doorstep, so we can¡¯t let him run away!¡±

    Lakiren¡¯s guard, a blond young man standing next to him, answered confidently, ¡°I have already gotten our men to activate the intercepting system. As long as he appears on the ocean, he will be our target.¡±

    ¡°I believe that he is probably thinking of using himself as bait to attract our taboo weapons. This god-grade entity is great indeed!¡±

    These mocking words instigated heartyughter. As everyone wasughing, they suddenly saw Luo Yunyang take a step forward.

    This step would probably have been very short for an ordinary person, but it was a few kilometers long for a god-grade powerhouse.

    Lakiren and the others, who had already been prepared for this, issued orders quickly.

    However, the instant that step was made, Luo Yunyang vanished from the apparatus they were using to watch him.

    Yes, vanished. A vast area of the ocean that spanned several miles was under their surveince, yet there was currently no trace of Luo Yunyang.

    It was as if he had never existed.

    How was this possible?

    Lakiren immediately wondered whether his eyesight had gotten worse with age. How could a human just vanish from his vision without reason? Even if Luo Yunyang had been able to fly faster than a bird, he would still have left some kind of trace. How could he defy logic?

    ¡°Raise the radar settings to the max. I want to know his current position!¡± Lakiren snarled.

    ¡°Admiral, the radar doesn¡¯t show any signs of Luo Yunyang either!¡± a general said in disbelief.

    Lakiren was dumbfounded. He had suddenly discovered Luo Yunyang once again. Luo Yunyang had appeared in the air like a god.

    A young man with his hands sped behind his back had descended like a celestial being on the roiling sea.

    ¡°Fire the cannons!¡± Lakiren was well aware of the severity of the situation. However, before he could finish his words, Luo Yunyang smiled faintly in his direction and disappeared once more.

    ¡°Admiral, Luo Yunyang has disappeared without a trace. Ourprehensive defence system can¡¯t target him!¡± someone reported anxiously.

    Lakiren felt as if he had just encountered his biggest inconvenience ever. A disappearing person who couldn¡¯t be tracked by aprehensive defence system was an ill-matched bane for the Unrivalled Fleet.

    ¡°This... This...¡±

    As Lakiren forced himself to calm down, Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette appeared once again on the ocean¡¯s surface. He seemed to be strolling leisurely, yet with every step he took he crossed a huge distance.

    ¡°Admiral, Luo Yunyang is currently using a strange speeding technique to advance towards us. ording to our estimations, he will reach us in one minute max. If that happens...¡±

    The urgent reports from themand center made Lakiren¡¯sst bit of pride vanishpletely. He mulled the situation over for a second before waving his arm. ¡°Retreat! Everyone retreat! We are leaving Dinghai¡¯s waters and the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ territory!¡±

    The Unrivalled Fleet was retreating!

    The various military powerhouses of Dinghai City were all extremely astonished as they watched the Unrivalled Fleet flee anxiously.

    The Unrivalled Fleet, which had been running rampant for many years, had actually been scared away by Luo Yunyang. From that day on, its prestige would sink to the bottom of the ocean, just like that sshing ocean spray.

    Meanwhile, practically every person in Shen¡¯du and Meiya was watching the Unrivalled Fleet escape in panic.

    Luo Yunyang had written history!

    As many people started to cheer loudly, they suddenly saw a figure descend eerily onto the deck of arge warship.

    The warship, which was over a kilometer long, housed over 10,000 crew members. Its radar system picked up this figure quickly.

    ¡°Admiral, he¡¯s onboard the Fury Falcon!¡± Lakiren¡¯s loyal aide blurted out anxiously.

    Lakiren had a grave expression on his face as he pped his hands and said, ¡°Order the Fury Falcon to immediately...¡±

    Just as his voice passed down the appropriate channels, a 300-meter tall body rose up from the ocean.

    It was the Rampaging Devine Body!

    The Rampaging Devine Body formed out of the congealing sea water raised its huge fists and smashed them into the Fury Falcon¡¯s deck, which was at least 500 meters wide.

    BOOM!

    This massive power caused the entire Fury Falcon to tremble and the Unrivalled Fleet soldiers onboard the Fury Falcon to shout hysterically.

    Their eyes were filled with fear as the massive Rampaging Devine Body left them at a loss.

    ¡°Order No.1, No. 3 and No. 9 tounch their taboo weapons at the Fury Falcon. All other ships willunch their taboo weapons to block the area five kilometers around the Fury Falcon. Do not leave a single gap!¡± Lakiren made a decision in a heartbeat.

    Many people had disturbed looks on their faces when they heard his order. After all, they knew the people onboard the Fury Falcon, so they couldn¡¯t just wipe them away.

    However, no one opposed hismand in the end. As the order was transmitted,yers of taboo weapons rushed towards the Fury Falcon.

    A faint smile appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s face when he saw the sky fill with taboo weapons. Although he used to feel some apprehensiveness when it came to taboo weapons in the past, they were no longer a problem for him.

    Luo Yunyang took a step forward and appeared on yet another warship.

    This time, he unleashed his tyrannical mind power immediately and created a violent storm of mind power on the ship.

    ¡°Admiral, the Fury Storm has lost its signal. Luo Yunyang is onboard!¡± someone reported to Lakiren in a hushed tone.

    Lakiren¡¯s hands started shaking. He had killed and plundered at wish for so many years because the Da Alliance had been forced to tolerate the cannon fire of the Unrivalled Fleet.

    Even a god-grade powerhouse hadn¡¯t been much of a threat in his eyes.

    However, this particr god-grade powerhouse was going to ughter them all, which made him feel extremely afraid.

    ¡°Destroy the Fury Storm!¡± Lakiren¡¯s hands kept shaking. Although he believed that this order wouldn¡¯t be effective, he still gave it.

    Three minutester, a warship 15 kilometers away from the gship was enveloped by a golden ze. As they watched the images disyed on the electronic screens, Lakiren and the others could hear hysterical cries.

    One ship, two ships, three ships...

    Asrge warship afterrge warship sank, the entire Unrivalled Fleet¡¯smand center fell into a deadly silence. Practically no one was making a sound.

    The soldiers¡¯ mouths were dry and they felt as though there was a heavy weight pressing down on their lips, preventing them from saying anything.

    ¡°The Little Cat has fled!¡± The silence in themand center was eventually broken by a hushed voice.

    If the Little Cat, which was part of the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s main force, was running away, then the Unrivalled Fleet was about to copse.

    In the past, the suprememander of the Unrivalled Fleet would have caught all the officers onboard the Little Cat and hung them. However, in this case, he could only shake his head softly without saying a word.

    The Little Cat appeared before their eyes, except this time it was encapsted in ice.

    The sea water that sprouted up enveloped the Little Cat in an instant and turned it into pieces of azure ice. The entire ship was turned into an ice sculpture.

    Luo Yunyang stood still on top of the frozen mast.

    ¡°We surrender!¡± As the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s suprememander, Lakiren made the only decision he could at this moment.

    They had to surrender!

    The Unrivalled Fleet, a powerful military force that had been running rampant on the seven seas, had hoisted up a white g.

    Shen¡¯du, Mei¡¯ya and the Free Cities were stunned. Even some god-grade powerhouses couldn¡¯t believe it when they saw the white g rising on the mast.

    However, when they saw the burning ships and the scattered forces of the Unrivalled Fleet, they felt that this had been both just and inevitable.

    A Buddha Disk flew around Luo Yunyang¡¯s back and aimed at the white g.

    The disk shot through the air and sliced the hoisted g in two. Luo Yunyang was like an eagle gliding towards the Unrivalled Fleet¡¯s gship, The Unrivalled.

    The moment the white g was shredded, the warships still gathered around The Unrivalled scattered like the wind in every direction.

    ¡°Admiral, we have to think of a way to escape. Otherwise, we will...¡± a trusted aide advised Lakiren sincerely as he walked over.

    Lakiren shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. Luo Yunyang has torn up the white g, which means that he ns on exterminating us. We no longer have the advantage of distance. We are mere ants before a god-grade powerhouse.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we also have a god-grade entity behind us, Admiral? You could ask for help. Hurry up!¡± Lakiren¡¯s subordinate urged him anxiously.

    ¡°Ask for help? It¡¯s no use. There is no guarantee that help will get here in time. Plus, even if the god-grade entity coulde in time, he wouldn¡¯t take action on our behalf. We are a notorious force after all.¡±

    Lakiren pointed into the distance as he added, ¡°Although we have lost this time, it wasn¡¯t due to our pride and arrogance. Our opponent was just too powerful. I¡¯m afraid that the power of taboo weapons will be more and more insignificant in the future.¡±

    As Lakiren said this, he sensed a power simr to a violent storm rush frantically into his mind. As this powerful storm attacked him, he was no longer aware of anything happening around him.

    Luo Yunyang was a telekinesis master!

    This was the only thing Lakiren could think of as his heart filled with indignance.

    This was the sort of indignance one felt after losing their remaining bargaining chips!

 Chapter 262 - The Gods Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Gods¡¯ Assembly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Destroying The Unrivalled on the raging seas caused Luo Yunyang¡¯s position on the Sky List to skyrocket. He suddenly jumped from 18th to 10th.

    Although 10th ce didn¡¯t seem like a big leap, this advancement astonished many people.

    This position was right at the peak of the Da Alliance after all.

    People in the Da Alliance kept discussing rumors regarding Luo Yunyang enthusiastically. Many people in the 13 Eastern Cities, especially Dinghai, said that he watched over themon folk.

    However, the residents of the 17 Western Cities, especially those of the White Gold City, called Luo Yunyang a monster simr to devil incarnate.

    This was because the White Gold City had ties with the Unrivalled Fleet. Some people even said that its headquarters were in the White Gold City.

    Although no one knew whether these rumors were true, a building in the White Gold City had crumbled down mysteriously.

    The White Gold City was near the sea, so its temperature was perfect for sightseeing. However, ever since the emergence of dire beasts and source beasts, very few people would go over to enjoy thendscape.

    Gezi Town, which was nearby, didn¡¯t see too many tourists either.

    The town was located at the foot of a mountain, so its scenery seemed to be straight out of a painting. Although it was a small town that was a part of the White Gold City, nobody would normally pay any attention to it.

    Only some rich, free people or moody martialists who stayed at the White Gold City would enjoy the leisurely pace of the ce.

    ¡°Idle people never progress!¡± Simon and the others were stupefied when they saw the huge blood-red signboard.

    They had travelled on foot for five hours until they reached Gezi Town and stopped to take a look at the charming, gentle scenery there.

    They were both tired and hungry, so they were hoping to replenish their energy when they entered the city.

    Although they had talked about what they would eat beforehand, the situation in front of them waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°I am a special-grade elite from the Da Alliance. My name is Simon!¡± Simon took out his emblem.

    Under normal circumstances, as soon as he said this, even the most strictly-supervised ce in the world would let him in.

    Standing beside Simon was a tall, slenderdy that seemed kind of proud. She gave off this vibe because she could. It wasn¡¯t her fault her husband was so capable after all.

    However, her pride didn¡¯tst long. That haughty look only stayed on her face for three seconds before disappearing.

    ¡°Go back and cultivate properly.¡± The martialist guarding the ce waved his hands dismissively as he said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°You can¡¯t enter this ce.¡±

    A glint of anger shed through Simon¡¯s eyes. He was already a martial master and a second-ss martial master. His credentials, inbination with his age, made most people treat him rather nicely.

    However, this town had actually denied him entrance.

    Just as he was about to argue, he saw a young man in ordinary clothes walk over unhurriedly with a small backpack.

    When Simon saw his face, he got a little nervous.

    However, he still gritted his teeth and bowed respectfully before the man.

    Simon¡¯srades stared at Simon in astonishment. They all knew what a proud fellow Simon was. How could their pridefulrade bow before another young man of a simr age?

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of abnormal?

    The young man barely nced at Simon before he strolled leisurely into the tightly-guarded town. The soldiers in charge of guarding the ce saluted him simultaneously as soon as he entered.

    The sight of over 100 soldiers saluting someone uniformly was very eye-catching. It also made one envious. The young man walked on undisturbed.

    ¡°Could... Could this be?¡± someone asked a soldier in a hushed tone after Simon and his group had moved a fair distance away.

    Although Simon didn¡¯t say anything, the soldier seemed to understand. He nodded his head before patting Simon on the shoulder. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Simon smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Then, he said resolutely, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the White Gold City. This is no ce for us.¡±

    ¡°Simon, who... who was that person you bowed to?¡± the elegant, talldy asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Stop shooting your mouth off!¡± Simon, who suddenly noticed tears forming in her eyes, felt some tenderness towards her.

    ¡°Back then, I still thought that he and you were at the same level. Now he is like a star in the sky, though. Let¡¯s go! This is a gathering of stars. Running into him was just fate.¡±

    Simon and his group left, taking the same path they hade from. asionally, Simon would turn his head and gaze at Gezi Town. Besides envy, there was also a hint of thirst in his heart. He wondered when he would be able to participate in such a gathering.

    He feared that he might never get such a chance in his life.

    The Gods¡¯ Assembly was currently in progress in the Gezi Town City Hall. Seated in over 10 chairs were distinguished entities at the apex of the Da Alliance.

    Luo Yunyang was a little disappointed not to see Martial God Luo Kai.

    The Chairman of the Gods¡¯ Assembly hadn¡¯t showed up.

    ¡°Young Yunyang, your heroics have really made me jealous. I had to suppress the anger in my belly when it came to the Unrivalled Fleet because I couldn¡¯t do anything else! Thanks to you, I have finally vented that resentment.¡±

    An old man with delicate features smiled as he addressed Luo Yunyang. He was dressed like an Eastern martialist, so he gave off a good vibe.

    He was actually an Edgeless Spiritual Master.

    Luo Yunyang only knew this because they had been introduced. The two of them chatted for a bit before the Edgeless Spiritual Master chuckled. ¡°That disciple doesn¡¯t know much about customs. Luckily, Young Yunyang was lenient. When I get backter, I will make him offer you a humble apology.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang nced at the calm Edgeless Spiritual Master, he could tell that his attitude was real. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You don¡¯t have to bother,¡± he said, waving his hands casually.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master, who didn¡¯t dwell too long on this topic, chuckled. ¡°Even though this is your first Gods¡¯ Assembly, you are definitely the protagonist of this meeting. However, the Martial God didn¡¯te, so some people might try to cause trouble. You must be careful, Young Yunyang!¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s exhortations were very special. Although Luo Yunyang could hear him speak, the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s lips weren¡¯t even moving.

    Who would cause trouble? Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on Unrivalled Warrior Johann, who was speaking confidently.

    Deep down, he didn¡¯t think much of this man!

    In the 17 Western Cities, a set of cultivation techniques was sold at half the price it cost in the 13 Eastern Cities. Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t purchased one back then, he still felt displeased.

 Chapter 263 - Five Large Intersections

    <h4>Chapter 263: Five Large Intersections</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unrivalled Warrior Johann had a golden flowing hand and a handsome face that looked as though they had been sculpted by a de. Those features, inbination with his piercing sea-blue eyes, gave him an extremely charming demeanor.

    Johann was currently talking about the changes that had taken ce in the Da Alliance during the past year by mentioning specific numbers and individuals.

    ¡°We have scouted out the positions of the fiverge intersections. The space barrier¡¯s thickness has decreased by 30% this year. We even noticed that some cracks have started to appear on one of the nodes.¡±

    ¡°ording to the estimations of a group of Da Alliance specialists, the space barrier has already reached its limit, so it could crumble at any second. Of course, this would also have its benefits. Huge amounts of sixth factor would make the Earth even stronger, and perhaps even more heroes would emerge among the younger generations to join us.¡±

    If the space barrier crumbled and source beasts entered the Da Alliance, it would be a massive disaster. Although many people had been anticipating such a cmity, nobody would be able to solve it.

    ¡°Next, let us wee Luo Yunyang, who came from the 13 Eastern Cities to join us as a new member.¡± Johann nced at Luo Yunyang before he started pping his hands.

    Although the apuse was sporadic, everyone¡¯s eyes and thoughts were fixed on Luo Yunyang.

    They were all curious about this young bigshot who had be a god-grade entity at such a young age.

    As Johann spoke, ady had her eyes closed, as though she was sleeping.

    Thedy in question had long blood-red hair and a scrawny body that made her look like a witch. However, thanks to the huge axe the size of a truck tyre beneath her feet, everyone shuddered when they met her eyes.

    It was Blood Butcher Murat!

    Luo Yunyang stood up and nodded at everyone in greeting. Although he could sense that not all the god-grade entities were friendly, the required procedure still had to be followed.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is astonishingly admirable. When I first took notice of him, he was only a top-notch martial master. Less than a yearter, he has already be one of us.¡± Johann pped his hands with a smile. ¡°There must surely be a reason behind this. How about we let Luo Yunyang tell us?¡±

    Unrivalled Warrior Johann¡¯s suggestion made the members of the audience start chiming in.

    In order to reach their current aplishments, everyone present had spent many years cultivating to develop their own natural talent.

    How could a ridiculously younger man have surpassed the majority of them? He probably had been given opportunities that were very hard for others toe by. People often did not envy strangers who soared to great heights, but the people very close to them who seeded. When they saw Luo Yunyang rise so high so soon, they naturally felt a little displeased deep down.

    Luo Yunyang would most likely not share the reasons for his sess. However, if they used the fact that the Da Alliance was in a crisis as an excuse and pressured him into divulging some information, that would be something worth anticipating.

    Acquiring more skills was always beneficial after all.

    Besides, there was quite a number of people among the god-grade entities present whose cultivation bases had stagnated, which made them feel a little worried.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Johann, who was smiling warmly. How could he not know what this man was thinking?

    He immediately smiled faintly at Johann and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, my cultivation techniques are nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, the Da Alliance is currently at a really critical juncture. Therefore, practically every Martial God and god-grade powerhouse is hoping that you will share with us your strongest cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°If we pool our resources together, we could create even more outstanding warriors. Now that you are a god-grade powerhouse, it is your duty to share your cultivation methods.¡± Johann was a little annoyed that Luo Yunyang was acting dumb. He obviously had no intention of speaking, so Johann¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as polite anymore.

    However, his appearance was still as warm as a spring breeze.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Johann. He knew what this guy was trying to do. The numerous eyes fixed on him expressed everyone¡¯s innermost thoughts.

    He couldn¡¯t say that his secret was the attribute regtor. This wasn¡¯t a joke!

    ¡°I am not that outstanding. My biggest advantage is that I keep a low profile. I reckon that being humble is the best way to unt. However, if Mr. Johann wants me to share, then I guess I have to! Actually, there¡¯s no secret to my cultivation.¡±

    Luo Yunyang raised three fingers as he said seriously, ¡°I just have outstanding innate talent! That¡¯s my secret!¡±

    The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze. Every god-grade entity had been prepared to meticulously take notes on Luo Yunyang¡¯s secret.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Murat¡¯s face. Of course, her smile wasn¡¯t directed at Luo Yunyang, but at Johann.

    ¡°Your natural talent aside, don¡¯t you have anything else that you want to share with everyone, Luo Yunyang?¡± Johann¡¯s expression fluctuated before he put on his usual warm smile.

    Luo Yunyang rubbed his hands together. ¡°I haven¡¯t created my own martial techniques yet, but I could share some of my thoughts and insights on studying the Heaven Splitter with everyone.¡±

    The Heaven Splitter was a Martial God¡¯s technique, so even if everyone present wanted to learn it, they¡¯d have to offer payment to the Martial God. In their opinion, discussing the Heaven Splitter with Luo Yunyang would be a waste of time.

    That shameless kid was a really cunning fellow!

    The majority of the people present didn¡¯t speak. Luo Yunyang¡¯s military sesses were obvious after all. The Unrivalled Fleet, an existence the majority of them hadn¡¯t been willing to offend, had been exterminated by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°If Yunyang doesn¡¯t have anything he wants to share, then let¡¯s forget about this. Take a seat so we can continue our discussion...¡±

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, Luo Yunyang struck a god-grade powerhouse and destroyed my physical body...¡± a man wrapped in a ck cloak suddenly told Johann.

    Although his voice was as sharp as a woman¡¯s, he spoke as harshly as a man.

    His bellow definitely sounded like a man¡¯s, even though his high, sharp voice gave off a strange vibe.

    When Luo Yunyang heard his words, he immediately sensed who this person was.

    It was Lu Fuyun!

    Johann, who naturally knew who he was, said faintly, ¡°Do you have any evidence of what you are using him of?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I am Lu Fuyun!¡± As that sharp voice rang out again, the cloak was removed and an old woman was revealed.

    Although her face was full of dents and creases and her back was hunched, her eyes were filled with immeasurable hatred.

    In her hands was a tablet that proved her identity.

    It was god-grade powerhouse Lu Fuyun. Although he was one of the weakest members of the Gods¡¯ Assembly, he was still a god-grade powerhouse.

    His usation made everyone tense up.

    ¡°What¡¯s your exnation, Luo Yunyang?¡± Johann¡¯s warm expression vanished and was immediately reced by a cold, frost-like gaze.

 Chapter 264 - Overseeing A Region

    <h4>Chapter 264: Overseeing A Region</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    God-grade powerhouses were not allowed to fight and kill without reason.

    This was the first rule of the Collective God Union. The motive behind this rule was to maintain the number of god-grade powerhouses. ording to the Da Alliance, every single god-grade powerhouse was a huge resource.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t killed Lu Fuyun, he had destroyed Lu Fuyun¡¯s physical body, so he had vited the Collective God Union¡¯s rules.

    The originally warm atmosphere in the room froze up. Luo Yunyang stared at the stern-looking Johann nkly for a second before giggling. He had an innocent look on his face as he said, ¡°When I broke Lu Fuyun¡¯s physical body, I wasn¡¯t a god-grade entity yet!¡±

    His shameless exnation nearly made Lu Fuyun, who had be an old hag, jump out. He had only been left with a soul and no choice but to quickly find a physical body as soon as he had escaped.

    Back then, the areas around the Great Snow Mountain had been scarcely inhabited, so because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit, he had entered the body of a recently-deceased old woman as ast resort and ended up in the body he was currently upying.

    However, after his lucky survival, he had quickly gotten distressed by the changes in his new body. Lu Fuyun had slowly nursed this body back to health, all the while feeling as if he was about to go crazy.

    He had onlye to this Gods¡¯ Assembly to use Luo Yunyang.

    He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually give such an answer. His answer nearly made him vomit blood.

    There was no prohibition when it came to whom martial grandmasters could challenge, and there was no such rule between martial grandmasters and god-grade entities either.

    The fact that Luo Yunyang had said this implied that Lu Fuyun had been too weak and therefore had deserved such treatment.

    ¡°You are talking nonsense. You were a god-grade telekinesis master at the time!¡± Lu Fuyun retorted hysterically.

    Luo Yunyang stood there rather calmly, not bothering to say anything. He just stared at Johann indifferently.

    Johann¡¯s expression kept changing. He wanted to use this pretext to seize Luo Yunyang, yet he knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Johann wasn¡¯t stupid either, so unless he had 100% confidence in himself, he simply wouldn¡¯t provoke him.

    When he looked at this young man, he felt an immense threat.

    This man¡¯s power wasn¡¯t weaker than his.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang was already a martial grandmaster before the battle on the Great Snow Mountain!¡± Blood Butcher Murat said suddenly.

    The moment Murat said this, the silence all around them dissipated. ¡°You were actually defeated by a martial grandmaster? How disgraceful!¡± someone said with a hint of disdain.

    ¡°He got his physical body destroyed by a martial grandmaster. That served him right, didn¡¯t it? He was simply trying to bully the weak!¡±

    Lu Fuyun felt as though his insides were on the verge of blowing up. ¡°The Vice-Chairman can distinguish between right and wrong. I hope he will be able to act as a judge,¡± he said in a high-pitched voice.

    Johann waved his hands and said, ¡°We will talk about this after the investigation. Everyone, today¡¯s main topic has already been touched upon and discussed. If nobody has any more questions, then we shall progress to the next stage of the Gods¡¯ Assembly.¡±

    No one said anything. God-grade entities were intelligent, shrewd individuals, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t take a stand over such an issue.

    ¡°I have a question, Vice-Chairman!¡± Luo Yunyang said slowly.

    ¡°Yunyang, if there is anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask. I will tell you anything you want to know!¡± Johann smiled warmly again with an amicable look in his eyes.

    ¡°I would like to ask you whether I qualify to be a Vice-Chairman of the Collective God Union.¡± Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very high, his direct, straightforward request was powerful and resonating.

    The Collective God Union had one main Chairman and three Vice-Chairmen.

    The Chairman was the Martial God, while the three Vice-Chairmen were Murat, Johann and the 4th in rank god-grade powerhouse.

    These four people had held those positions ever since the Collective God Union had been established. How could Luo Yunyang ask such a question?

    This was a severe aspiration.

    Johann¡¯s expression changed. He could clearly sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent to provoke him by asking this question.

    ¡°Of course you qualify!¡± Johann maintained his poise as he smiled faintly. ¡°However, if you wish to be a Vice-Chairman, you will have to make arge contribution to humanity.¡±

    ¡°Take the Chairman, for example. Years ago, he yed a Dark-Grade source beast that broke through the source barrier and saved the residents of three cities. This was how he got everyone¡¯s support and became the Chairman of the Collective God Union.¡±

    The smile on Johann¡¯s face became even brighter. He chuckled faintly as he said, ¡°My contribution is the least outstanding among the three Vice-Chairmen. I only killed a top-tier Yellow-Grade source beast. If you intend to be a Vice-Chairman, you should strive hard in that direction.¡±

    Unlike the grading system, which used the alphabet for dire beasts, the Collective God Union had adopted the four words Heaven, Earth, Dark and Yellow to ssify a source beast¡¯s strength.

    Heaven-Grade beasts were the strongest, while Yellow-Grade beasts were the weakest.

    Although Luo Yunyang had never seen an actual source beast, he wasn¡¯t afraid of them. He chuckled heedlessly as he said, ¡°Then I will have to get your blessing!¡±

    As the two of them were speaking, someone said, ¡°Vice-Chairman, I have held the Skyfall Stronghold for 30 years. It is high time for a change. If Little Brother Luo has such lofty aspirations, then why not let him garrison the Skyfall Stronghold? If he can y the Jade Bone Bird about to attack the Skyfall Stronghold, then he will qualify to be a Vice-Chairman.¡±

    The person speaking was a tall,rge old man with a faint sparkle of delight in his eyes.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very sure where the Skyfall Stronghold was, when he looked at the old man, he felt a majestic power emanate from his body.

    The old man gave off the vibe of a massive furnace.

    Luo Yunyang was intrigued. When he focused his mind power, he realized that the old man¡¯s body emitted the positive, unyielding power of a me that could burn anything.

    This was a type of essence me!

    Luo Yunyang already possessed five types of essence mes. If he gathered nine essence mes, he could condense the real body of a fire dragon and let the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart reachpletely new boundaries.

    Johann shed a kind smile at the old man. ¡°Brother Raging Inferno, the Jade Bone Bird is a low-tier Dark-Grade source beast. You are the only one among us able to keep watch over it. Plus, Yunyang is just a newborn calf. The words he said don¡¯t count! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Although the Unrivalled Warrior seemed to be letting Luo Yunyang off the hook, he actually had an ulterior motive. He wanted to use this method to make him burn.

    If Luo Yunyang remained silent, then his lofty aspirations would amount to nothing and his status within the Collective God Union would take a hit.

    Johann would also love to see Luo Yunyang head over to oversee the Skyfall Stronghold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Skyfall Stronghold, Yunyang. That is the next most dangerous ce after the fiverge intersections. The Raging Inferno Guardian drew the short straw all those years ago. That¡¯s why he was assigned to that location.¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Luo Yunyang nodded faintly at the Edgeless Spiritual Master. He had already made a decision in his mind.

 Chapter 265 - Poor

    <h4>Chapter 265: Poor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You are trying to make me carry the can!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay attention to Johann. He just stared with a deadpan expression at the Raging Inferno Guardian.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian felt his hair stand on end when Luo Yunyang red at him as though his despicable thoughts had been totally transparent. For a moment, he felt a chill go down his spine.

    Luo Yunyang currently ranked three ces higher than him after all. Although the Raging Inferno Guardian wasn¡¯t very pleased with this, he couldn¡¯t deny that this ranking made him act more apprehensively around Luo Yunyang.

    Besides, Luo Yunyang just didn¡¯t have that sort of self-restraint. His attitude showed that he loved being direct and straightforward with everything he did.

    ¡°Ha ha! If you don¡¯t want to do this, then forget about it. Just act as if I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Although he felt sad, the Raging Inferno Guardian still pretended that he didn¡¯t mind.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly and said, ¡°I just joined the Collective God Union, so I should get a ce to oversee. I could go watch over the Skyfall Stronghold, but I have been cultivating a new techniquetely that requires 13 types of essence mes. If you can help me gather all of them, then I will go to the Skyfall Stronghold.¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian studied Luo Yunyang¡¯s beaming face as he pondered this. That kid was really thick-skinned. He clearly didn¡¯t want to be duped, so he found all sorts of excuses to avoid it.

    Although he wanted to give him 13 essence mes, the problem was that he didn¡¯t have them.

    Just as the Raging Inferno Guardian was about to reject Luo Yunyang¡¯s proposal, he heard someone say, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    When he heard this, the Raging Inferno Guardian swallowed the words he had been about to say. ¡°I will look into it.¡±

    Unrivalled Warrior Johann didn¡¯t look the slightest bit displeased about the conversation between Luo Yunyang and the Raging Inferno Guardian. He actually smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, this matter is more or less resolved, so we shall move on to the second topic on the agenda.¡±

    When he pped his hands, a young man carrying a te walked over slowly. ¡°As the person in charge of this meeting, I will be presenting my topic first.¡±

    When Johann waved his hands, the cloth covering the te flew away, allowing Luo Yunyang to see clearly who that young man was.

    It was Lemarto!

    Lemarto, who had been nicknamed the Son of God back in Mei¡¯ya, had been radiating with a dazzling glow thest time they had met, so his presence there seemed rather normal.

    This was a gathering of god-grade powerhouses after all. The members of the younger generations that attended it were all being groomed to carry on their master¡¯s legacy.

    Although Lermarto saw Luo Yunyang, he kept his head lowered.

    ¡°This is a piece of Primal Maic Ore!¡± was all Johann said.

    The Primal Maic Ore was a jet-ck piece of metal about the size of a fist. If it had been something ordinary, nobody would have taken notice of it.

    However, the item attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Quite a few god-grade powerhouses started talking with Johann at practically the same moment, so Luo Yunyang was unable to hear their exchange clearly.

    ¡°The Primal Maic Ore is a material necessary for creating a god-grade weapon,¡± the Edgeless Spiritual Master told Luo Yunyang. ¡°I have searched for many years, but only found a piece the size of a finger. I never expected that Johann would actually have such a Primal Maic Ore.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was also tempted by the Primal Maic Ore, when he saw the disappointed looks on a few god-grade powerhouses¡¯ faces, he knew that this item wouldn¡¯t be that easy to obtain.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t find anything suitable to exchange it for, then how about 1,000 pieces of divine crystal?¡± Johann sounded a tad disappointed.

    Divine crystal?

    Luo Yunyang was confused as to what a divine crystal was. Didn¡¯t everyone use the Da Alliance¡¯s dayuan? Since when had they started to use divine crystals?

    When he saw the pained expressions of quite a number of people, Luo Yunyang turned to the Edgeless Spiritual Master and asked, ¡°What are divine crystals?¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master nced at Luo Yunyang helplessly before reaching into his leather pouch and taking out a few sparkling, translucent crystal gems about the size of a thumb.

    ¡°These are divine crystals. This is actually a substance formed from condensed sixth factor, so not only can it aid in cultivation, but it can also replenish source power quickly during a battle.¡±

    So these were divine crystals... Luo Yunyang had over 100 of these on him. He had obtained them as spoils of war after he had destroyed Lu Fuyun¡¯s physical body.

    In the end, nobody forked out 1,000 divine crystals to exchange for that Primal Maic Ore, so Johann waved his hand elegantly, gesturing for Lermato to put down the Primal Maic Ore. Suddenly, Blood Butcher Murat stood up.

    Everyone who had been making noise immediately quietened down and gazed at Murat reverently.

    Murat took out two boxes that seemed to be made of jasper. When the two boxes were opened, everyone saw two mes pulsating inside them.

    One of the mes was dark green, while the other one was dark red.

    ¡°This is a White Bone Soul me and a Blood Fiend Bestial me that I obtained abroad!¡± Murat introduced the two mes.

    Luo Yunyang felt himself get excited as he watched Murat hold the two mes. He had already broken through five apertures, so if he obtained these essence mes, he would be able to break open seven apertures.

    Once nine apertures were opened, ording to the Ape-Dragon Blueprint, he could advance to a god.

    Although he had in a god-grade powerhouse and destroyed the physical body of another, Luo Yunyang still felt a little apprehensive deep down as to whether he was really a god-grade powerhouse.

    Based on the strength of his physical body alone, he couldn¡¯t be considered a god-grade entity. He was only a god-grade telekinesis master. Of course, he had only reached this standard by using the attribute regtor.

    ¡°I wonder what the Vice-Chairman would trade them for?¡± someone asked as he eyed the two mes.

    ¡°1,000 divine crystals!¡± Murat said dryly with a wave of her hand.

    Luo Yunyang was at a loss. He didn¡¯t have 1,000 divine crystals. As he was in deep thought, he turned to look at the Edgeless Spiritual Master.

    Although the two of them were only acquaintances, he was the only person Luo Yunyang might hope to borrow 1,000 divine crystals from.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m only an old man with a treasury of 300 divine crystals!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. If he couldn¡¯t borrow the money, then what else could he do?

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, I have a piece of Star Origin Metal. I wonder if I could exchange it for the two mes,¡± said the Raging Inferno Guardian. Although he was very interested in the mes, he had waited before opening his mouth.

    Murat¡¯s expression changed slightly as she nced at the Raging Inferno Guardian. ¡°Take out your Star Origin Metal and let me have a look,¡± she said indifferently.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian retrieved the Star Origin Metal immediately. The piece of metal was only about the size of a baby¡¯s fist, yet to Murat, it seemed as though it was the rarest treasure in the world.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Murat took the Star Origin Metal decisively.

    While the two treasure boxes were transferred to the Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s hands, Luo Yunyang felt his heart ache slightly.

    As the exchanging session continued, other people put various rare objects up for exchange. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize all of them, his mind power was able to sense their benefits.

    However, he couldn¡¯t afford these items either.

 Chapter 266 - Evil Thoughts Arise From The Mind

    <h4>Chapter 266: Evil Thoughts Arise From The Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The exchange session went on for more than three hours. ¦¡ll sorts of rare and valuable items were offered, making Luo Yunyang shot covetous looks at them and sigh a lot.

    He wasn¡¯t able to afford a single item!

    Although the Edgeless Spiritual Master didn¡¯t have many divine crystals, he had quite a lot of precious objects, so he eventually obtained a feather of unknown origin that could produce ice and fire powers when waved around.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang had wanted that feather for himself, but he couldn¡¯t afford the asking price, so he could only watch with wide eyes as it fell into the hands of the person beside him...

    ¡°How do divine crystalse about, old chap?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Edgeless Spiritual Master after the exchange was over.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master toyed with the feather in his hand as he replied unenthusiastically, ¡°There are two sources of divine crystals. The first is the divine crystal mines that the Collective God Union controls. Every year, they pay an annual sry to god-grade powerhouses. My annual sry is 100 pieces of divine crystals. You rank 10th on the Divine List, so you should be able to receive 150 pieces.

    Only 150 divine crystals a year? Damn it, he would need to save for years before he was able to afford anything.

    ¡°Another way to earn divine crystals is by making valuable contributions to the Collective God Union. For example, if you yed a source beast, you would be awarded with divine crystals based on its value. Alternatively, you could also discover a divine crystal mine!¡±

    Out of those three methods, Luo Yunyang believed that the second one was more reliable. Even if there were divine crystal mines in the world, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one able to discover them.

    ¡°Is this Gods¡¯ Assembly considered over?¡± Luo Yunyang asked softly when he realized that everyone had already stood up.

    ¡°No, there is still the really important issue of deciding about our assigned strongholds!¡± the Edgeless Spiritual Master said. ¡°However, since the chairman isn¡¯t here, there won¡¯t be any wholescale changes to stronghold garrisons. Besides, everyone is basically overseeing a region they are familiar with, so there will be very few swaps.¡±

    ¡°You have already be a god-grade entity and destroyed Lu Fuyun¡¯s physical body, so the stronghold you will probably oversee will be the Sky Scar. Although that ce isn¡¯t very nice, it isn¡¯t that dangerous either.¡±

    He would be overseeing the Sky Scar Stronghold?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on the Raging Inferno Guardian, who had two essence mes. Luo Yunyang wondered whether he could rob him just this once.

    Although he knew that using such a method would be despicable, items like those essence mes could be discovered, but not sought. Plus, fleeting opportunities like this one never returned.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering how he should rob the Raging Inferno Guardian, he beamed at Luo Yunyang as though he could guess what he was thinking. ¡°Do you have time for a chat, Brother Yunyang?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang nced at the Raging Inferno Guardian, he could tell that he definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions. However, Luo Yunyang nned on robbing him, so he just smiled wide and replied, ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother?¡±

    ¡°The Skyfall Stronghold is just too troublesome. I don¡¯t want to remain there. Although I am unable to produce the 13 essence mes you were talking about, I have five types of essence mes right here. As long as you are willing, I can give them to you free of charge.¡±

    Five types of essence mes? This fellow was even richer than Luo Yunyang had imagined. If he didn¡¯t take these mes, he would really be letting himself down.

    Luo Yunyang unconsciously grasped his fist and said with a firm expression, ¡°Compared to 13, five seems too low!¡±

    ¡°Your ranking may be above mine, Brother Luo, but essences mes do not appear again after you use them.¡± The Raging Inferno Guardian rubbed his knuckles as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep things from you. I have been thinking about Vice-Chairman Murat¡¯s two essence mes for a long time, but I purchased them now because I want to forge a weapon. If you reject my proposal, I am prepared to infuse these five essence mes into the weapon of this small town.¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian was actually threatening him!

    As Luo Yunyang studied the determined expression on the Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s face, he reminded himself that this man was not what he appeared to be.

    He had surely sensed that these essence mes were especially important to Luo Yunyang. Like the Raging Inferno Guardian had said, it was difficult enough for an essence me to appear once. The probability of it appearing a second time was even tinier.

    The Skyfall Stronghold was probably a dangerous ce. Otherwise, the Raging Inferno Guardian wouldn¡¯t be so impatient to hand it over. This was a time to test each other¡¯s determination.

    ¡°Then I will have to congratte you on crafting a divine weapon, Brother!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his arms around silently before turning to leave.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian watched unperturbed as Luo Yunyang turned around. He didn¡¯t move. His many years of experience told him that as long as he persevered, he would emerge victorious.

    However, Luo Yunyang walked away with determination.

    There was a total of 13 steps to the doorstep, and every step he took was exactly the same. Luo Yunyang reached the doorstep in a sh.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian felt a little anxious. He knew that they would be deciding on the regions soon, so if nobody volunteered to take over his, then he would have to oversee the Skyfall Stronghold again.

    The Jade Bone Bird at the Skyfall Stronghold...

    ¡°Brother Luo, I will add 500 divine crystals to my offer. This is really all I have!¡± the Raging Inferno Guardian said rather decisively as he gestured with his hands.

    Luo Yunyang turned his head towards the Raging Inferno Guardian and said tly, ¡°Deal!¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian heaved a huge sigh of relief as he came to his senses. He suddenly felt like he had made a huge mistake in a chess game.

    If he had persisted a bit longer, perhaps Luo Yunyang would have given up first.

    ¡°Giving you these 500 divine crystals really pains me, Brother Luo,!¡± the Raging Inferno Guardian said before he handed over the 500 divine crystals and the five essence mes in a jade box.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the divine crystals. When he opened the jade box, he discovered that all the essence mes he needed were inside.

    A White Bone Soul me, a Blood Fiend Bestial me, an Earth Demon Poison me, a Returning Flow Origin me, and a Sky Thunder Origin me!

    Five essence mes in total. Although each one was only the size of a fist, Luo Yunyang was able to sense the terrifying power emanating from them the instant the box was opened.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Raging Inferno.¡± Luo Yunyang shed a faint smile at him.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian chortled happily, but didn¡¯t say much.

    An hourter, the Gods¡¯ Assembly was still in progress. This was very vexing for many people because the main objective of this Gods¡¯ Assembly was to adjust the various strongholds and regions the god-grade powerhouses would oversee.

    However, the Martial God wasn¡¯t present, so basically no regions changed. The only exception was the Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s region, which was handed over to Luo Yunyang.

    When the Edgeless Spiritual Master nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s calm face, he immediately understood that he and the Raging Inferno Guardian had reached an agreement.

    ¡°Why do I feel that something is amiss, Brother Yunyang? The Raging Inferno Guardian isn¡¯t known for his generosity.¡±

    Luo Yunyang gave him a natural smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Spiritual Master, but I know what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 267 - Great Changes

    <h4>Chapter 267: Great Changes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Raging Inferno Guardian had given Luo Yunyang a piece of a poisonous pie. However, no matter how poisonous this pie was, Luo Yunyang would still swallow it down.

    Essence mes and divine waters were really difficult to find after all!

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had searched ce after ce without resting and asked his subordinates in the Blood Strike Guard to collect information about the essence mes and divine waters.

    Unfortunately, he still hadn¡¯t learned anything.

    Although Luo Yunyang deep down was really confident about the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart¡¯s next breakthrough, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take him if he relied solely on cultivation.

    It was only a matter of time before the space barrier shattered. Even though there wasn¡¯t much time left, Luo Yunyang still wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    Therefore, even if this was a trap, he would have to endure it for the sake of an extensive upgrade to his cultivation base.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time, Raging Inferno!¡± Johann praised him as he drank some water leisurely.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian chuckled. ¡°It was all because of your good guidance, Vice-Chairman. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of it by relying solely on my own abilities!¡±

    Although Johann didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, he really enjoyed this sort of praise. He regarded himself as wise and knowledgeable, so he wasn¡¯t stingy when it came to giving pointers. However, there were also some principles about helping others. After one reaped the benefits, they had to be deeply grateful.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian couldn¡¯t read Johann¡¯s thoughts. However, even though he never appeared weaker in front of others, when he saw Johann pondering in silence, he suddenly felt strangely embarrassed.

    He felt like he had be Johann¡¯s subordinate. How could such a feeling make him happy?

    ¡°Are you certain that the Jade Bone Bird is currently advancing its grade?¡± Johann said eventually.

    His question made the Raging Inferno Guardian push his thoughts aside. His attitude became even more deferential as he said softly, ¡°I can confirm that the Jade Bone Bird is in the process of advancing, Vice-Chairman. Last time I saw it, its eyes had already turned gold.¡±

    ¡°A storm is approaching!¡± Johann¡¯s voice sounded a tad mncholic. However, his gaze suddenly became slightly more determined. ¡°Only god can save a sheep that has lost its way!¡±

    As soon as he said this, a slightly crazy look flickered through his eyes.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian momentarily seemed dazed. They were all gods in the eyes of the ordinary people of the Da Alliance, so they could call themselves gods.

    How could a well-known god like Johann say such a thing? Was there still another god in his heart?

    As these thoughts circled in the Raging Guardian Inferno¡¯s mind, he heard Johann say, ¡°If the Jade Bone Bird¡¯s ascension is sessful, then besides the fiverge intersections, a sixth top-notch Dark-Grade source beast will appear and the space barrier at the Skyfall Stronghold will possibly be the weakest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t flee too early. Otherwise, things will be less than perfect,¡± Johann added softly.

    ¡°Rx, sir. The Jade Bone Bird is currently undergoing advancement, so it definitely won¡¯t appear anytime soon. By the time Luo Yunyang discovers that something is wrong, it will already be toote. The Jade Bone Bird is the fastest source beast we have discovered after all!¡±

    ¡°Besides, only Chang¡¯an City lies within a 1,500-kilometer radius around the Skyfall Stronghold,¡± the Raging Inferno Guardian added coldly.

    Although Johann didn¡¯t answer, his faint smile became a little brighter.

    The Skyfall Stronghold was located on a huge mountain range that was shaped like a long dragon. Its position on the huge mountain would have been on the dragon¡¯s head.

    The Stronghold wasn¡¯t thatrge, but it was made entirely out of steel and could even be considered a whole entity.

    Above this stronghold were cracks and splits.

    Layers of sixth factor passed through these cracks and flowed out like spring water.

    An ear-piercing screech was heard before a ck crow at least 10 meters long rushed out of a crack in space.

    The moment it appeared, multiple sounds of cannon fire came from the Skyfall Stronghold and a bunch of artillery shells were sted at the crow.

    The crow, which seemed to sense the danger from the radiating lights, opened its beak and shot out a stream of scarlet mes.

    The mes formed a wall of fire in the air. When the shells struck that wall, they exploded instantly.

    Although the wall of fire covered a huge surface, a number of shells still managed to strike the crow¡¯s body. However, the damage they inflicted on that huge crow was limited.

    Besides shedding some feathers, the crow had suffered no other visible injuries.

    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a Raging me Crow, the mostmon dire beast seen at the Skyfall Stronghold. We have caught one before. It¡¯s a Grade-A dire beast!¡± said a middle-aged man with grizzled white hair. Although he was middle-aged, his grizzled hair made him seem like an old man.

    Qi Dongyong was the Skyfall Stronghold¡¯smander. Although he was only a top-notch martial master, he was really talented atmanding others.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. He didn¡¯t think much of this crow. What he was really paying attention to were the 10-meter long cracks.

    The cracks looked like a thin line from his position, but they were actually several meters long.

    If they continued to expand, then the dire beasts and source beasts that walked through would be even more terrifying.

    ¡°Are there taboo weapons here?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after pondering the situation for a bit.

    Qi Dongyong had a slightly deste expression on his face as he replied, ¡°Taboo weapons are very strong, but they hurt both sides. If we fired an excess of taboo weapons, we would be exterminating ourselves. ording to the regtions of the Da Alliance, no taboo weapons are allowed here.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded with a wave of his sleeves before he said, ¡°You just worry about defending this ce. I will stay in seclusion for some time.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he soared into the sky and headed straight for what seemed like the courtyard of a small-scale castle in the middle of the stronghold.

    This used to be the Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s cultivation area, so now it naturally belonged to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang used his mind power to perform a quick scan of the ce before starting his own cultivation. He took out the five mes and studied each one for a bit before retrieving the Blood Fiend Beastial me.

    Although the Blood Fiend Beastial me didn¡¯t seem weak, Luo Yunyang felt like it wasn¡¯t verypatible with the cultivation of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    He had an extra one anyway, so he decided to exclude it.

    Then, he took out the Earth Demon Poison me and routinely sucked it into his body.

    Although he had already used the attribute regtor to make some adjustments and raise his body¡¯s Fire Sub-Attribute, he still felt a burning sensation flood his body.

    Too afraid to wait, he immediately used the cultivation techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. The Earth Demon Poison me circted in his body as a wave of True Intent rushed towards his source core.

    The sixth factor in the air started to flow even quicker soundlessly before another aperture was broken open inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    It was an aperture that could link up with the sky and earth!

 Chapter 268 - True Intent Condensation

    <h4>Chapter 268: True Intent Condensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Luo Yunyang routinely absorbed each essence me into his body one after the other. Each time a me entered his body, an aperture broke open.

    When the ninth aperture broke open, Luo Yunyang felt an impulse to soar into the sky.

    A majestic power was stored inside his body, while his fire-based source core felt as if it had been inted.

    Although each True Intent of the nine essence mes had its own characteristics, they all co-existed mutually within Luo Yunyang¡¯s fire-based source core. Actually, they felt as though they could possibly be linked together at any moment.

    ording to the records of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, True Intent and mind power could mix and change state. When this new state was assimted into the source core, the person in question would be a god-grade entity.

    For most martialists, taking this path could be very arduous, as they would need to train their state of mind andprehend True Intent. Who knew how many martial grandmasters were stuck outside this path?

    Although Luo Yunyang could have prepared for this step, he could no longer take reference from Chi Hen¡¯s experiences. He actually felt a faint apprehension in his heart now.

    Bing a god-grade entity shouldn¡¯t be tooplicated for him. Thanks to the attribute regtor, he had already be a god-grade telekinesis master after all.

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang was suddenly wide awake. This was a crucial time, so he needed to press forward courageously. If he couldn¡¯t do it, then nobody else could either. This sort of apprehensiveness wouldn¡¯t benefit him in the slightest.

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor. After restoring all his attributes back to their original state, he discovered that his power had experienced a massive change.

    Power: 6,821 (Fire: 4,759, Ice: 621, Wood: 601)

    Speed: 302

    Mind: 3,353 (Fire: 8)

    Constitution: 610 (Golden Body: 92, Fire: 243, Ice: 43, Wood: 47)

    True Intent: 18.7 (Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    During a breakthrough, the cruxy within one¡¯s mind andprehension. Luo Yunyang quickly transferred all his True Intent attribute points to his Mind and Constitution. His Mind instantly exceeded 10,000 points and his Constitution reached 15,000.

    Luo Yunyang had a resolute look on his face as he sensed the changes in his body. He evoked his source power ording to the methods of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, causing nine different zes to instantly surge in his source core.

    The True Intents of those nine zes attracted each other inside the source core and formed a huge ring of fire outside it.

    The instant that ring of fire was created, its might increased tenfold.

    All kinds of full-bodied powers of the sky and earth frantically bubbled forward within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. As the power of the mes surged, Luo Yunyang felt his source core swell up.

    He now had an opportunity. If he didn¡¯t assimte his mind into his source core, then not only would it be difficult for him to be a god-grade entity, but his source core would also suffer as a result.

    A strong mind power was considered an important guarantee that determined whether a martial grandmaster would be a god-grade powerhouse. Most martial grandmasters were defeated the instant they became god-grade entities.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had reached 10,000 attribute points and could already form an origin sword, so although he felt a little apprehensive, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of the surging zes.

    In an instant, an origin sword condensed from his mind power charged towards his source core. Compared to his scattered, messy mind power, Luo Yunyang believed that the condensed origin sword was way more reliable.

    This shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!

    Some martialists weren¡¯t telekinesis users, but were still able to be god-grade entities. Luo Yunyang¡¯s strong mind power had already reached a god-grade telekinesis master state. How could these zes even hope to drown him?

    Although Luo Yunyang was full of confidence, when his mind power was assimted within the surging mes, he felt as though his mind was on the verge of crumbling.

    He had to give way at once!

    Each of the nine mes had its own varying True Intent. Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had just been assimted by the mes, when he felt several sensations, including a burning feeling, a mild feeling and a strange chilly feeling that was added to his mind power.

    Cracks instantly started to appear on the origin sword made of concentrated mind power.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t prepared to let his origin sword be part of his source core, didn¡¯t have a very good feeling about this.

    All he could do was press forward!

    These were Luo Yunyang¡¯s innermost thoughts. It was only now that he truly understood why the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart defied natural order.

    If any other people cultivated the chart, they would be burned by this strange source power the moment they tried to assimte their mind power into their source core.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t known this, but the people who had cultivated the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart in the past had all been grounded individuals who had obtained True Fire from the sun and concentrated single-mindedly on cultivation before step by step breaking open each of the nine apertures.

    Although drawing on the power of essence mes made the process quicker, it was also very dangerous.

    Some great masters who had studied the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart said that essence mes were a shortcut with no prospects.

    Just like with everything else in life, one had to invest energy and time in order to be properlypensated.

    Luo Yunyang started to raise his Mind Attribute without hesitation. His Constitution was too strong, so he decreased it by 10,000 points and transferred those points to his Mind, which now reached 20,000 points.

    The effect of the attribute regtor was crazy. In just an instant, the burning sensation within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body became much more intense, while the origin sword, which had been full of cracks, started to slowly congeal.

    Mind power bashed through the mes and entered his source core. Then, the mind power and the power of the zes started to fuse and form a consciousness.

    The formation of this consciousness signified that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had passed the god-grade boundaries.

    The concept of time slowly dissipated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang felt like he had broken through thest mes obstructing his progress.

    The image of a source core the size of a fist appeared in his mind.

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power assimted into the source core. In an instant, the nine apertures that had already linked up with the sky and earth started to absorb power from all around them frantically.

    The mes that had originally prevented Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power from entering quickly started to shrink rapidly after the mind power and fuse with the source core.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang sensed another form of himself appear within his body. However, this self existed inside a sphere that seemed to be enveloped by mes.

    A small golden-red person controlled that sphere of fire. Although the sphere was small, Luo Yunyang sensed that it could instantly envelop a radius of 25 kilometers.

    Could this be what a god felt like?

 Chapter 269 - The Collapsing Sky

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Copsing Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Compared to the Skyfall Stronghold, the Sky Scar Stronghold was much smaller and possessed way less manpower.

    However, this was no issue for the Raging Inferno Guardian, who was currently slowly enjoying a ss of fine wine.

    Thedy he had flown all the way over from the 17 Western Cities the previous day was a charming beauty. Just staring into her deep-set eyes was enough for him to feel like he was drowning.

    Of course, the current circumstances made him feel more at ease.

    When one was overseeing a stronghold, besides using deterrence, it was also really important to prevent source beasts from entering the earth by breaking through the space barrier.

    For example, the familiar Jade Bone Bird¡¯s mostmon method was taking advantage of the cracks in space and spewingyers of dark green mes in hopes of melting down thend that housed the stronghold.

    Although the Raging Inferno Guardian was the number one person who controlled fire within the Da Alliance, he still found it strenuous to face those dark green mes.

    However, this assignment had been given to him by the Collective God Union, so he did not have the power to change it.

    What worried him the most was that the Jade Bone Bird was about to evolve.

    A Dark-Grade source beast wasn¡¯t a beast an ordinary god-grade entity was capable of holding off. This task required an ultimate powerhouse, such as a Martial God.

    There were only five known ultimate powerhouses in the entire Da Alliance, and they were the people who upied the first five positions on the Divine List.

    Each of those people oversaw an intersection.

    Compared to the cracks in the space near the strongholds, the intersections were far more important and dangerous, as within each one was a top Dark-Grade source beast.

    When the fiverge intersections appeared, god-grade powerhouses with no knowledge of the might of the source beasts within them had been killed by the beasts during the discement.

    What did the emergence of this sixth Dark-Grade source beast mean? It seemed to signify that the good days of the Da Alliance had reached their end.

    The Da Alliance, which had been facing an imminent crisis, had already reached the end of the game.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian didn¡¯t want to run away. The Collective God Union and the Martial God were still around after all. However, he didn¡¯t want to be an offering for the Jade Bone Bird as it evolved either.

    Although fooling Luo Yunyang seemed kind of contemptible, those days, one had to choose between killing and being killed.

    Besides, he had made an offer that Luo Yunyang had not been able to reject. The fact that Luo Yunyang had swallowed the bait had nothing to do with him.

    After putting his mind at ease, he quickly took out hismunication device and searched for an image on it.

    He had no opinion in regards to cultivation, so what he wanted to do was enjoy himself thoroughly before the Da Alliance copsed. Whenever he thought about thedy that would be transported over from the 17 Western Cities, his mood improved greatly.

    There wasn¡¯t much danger at the Sky Scar Stronghold after all. He had heard that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was ratherzy and not very powerful.

    As a god-grade powerhouse, the Raging Inferno Guardian could make his own wishese true. Whenever he took a fancy to someone, or basically just found them desirable, the person in question would naturally offer themselves to him.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian never cared about the price.

    ¡°Is the holy one in?¡± An urgent voice wafted in from outside. The Raging Inferno Guardian frowned when he heard it.

    He was really annoyed that someone would disturb him at such a time, especially when that someone was the person in charge of defending that ce. Although that fellow was younger than him, his stiff, inflexible manner made him seem like an old fogey.

    He was really very dull.

    However, there were some matters that needed to be taken care of right now. After hesitating for a bit, the Raging Inferno Guardian said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Sir, the space censors show that the crack has been expanding. Furthermore, the Primordial Diabolical Bull seems... seems to be making a move,¡± an old man in his 60s said urgently.

    ¡°The bull is actuallying out? Ha ha! Seems like I¡¯m running out of luck. How about I go take a lookter?¡± The Raging Inferno Guardian sounded slightly proud of himself.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s best that you take a look now. Quite... Quite a number of dire beasts has already rushed out of that dimensional fracture. Their number has exceeded the one we had been warned about.¡± Although the old man knew that it wasn¡¯t advisable to offend the Raging Inferno Guardian, when he recalled the situation at hand, he warned the Raging Inferno Guardian anxiously.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian had held down a stronghold for many years, so he naturally knew all this. So what if the number was bigger than they had expected? Who knew where the Primordial Diabolical Bull was sleeping anyway?

    What was most pressing was choosing the delicacies he would eat that night.

    ¡°Who knows better, you or me? Perhaps you think that you know more than me. Is that why you feel the need to give me orders?¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s eyes were wide open, so he gave off the dignified air of a god-grade entity. Although the old man wanted to stand straight, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground when he felt this aura.

    ¡°Get out of my sight, Ba Xinjie! Grow some balls and stop ruining my fun all the time!¡± the Raging Inferno Guardian snarled.

    Nobody in the Da Alliance dared ignite the rage of a god-grade powerhouse. Ba Xinjie naturally understood this, which was why he had been able to be the top officer of the stronghold. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sir, I understand the rules, but...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± The Raging Inferno Guardian waved his sleeves. This time, Ba Xinjie was enveloped by mes and tossed outside.

    He simply had no way of resisting this sort of power.

    ¡°How dare an ant like him actually...¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian was muttering to himself, when he saw a colossal ck bull appear behind the dimensional fracture. The ck bull was staring straight back at the Raging Inferno Guardian.

    When their gazes met, the Raging Inferno Guardian saw contempt, disdain and an oppressing intent in the bull¡¯s eyes.

    This feeling made the Raging Inferno Guardian extremely ufortable. A chill suddenly went down his spine.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull started to gallop on the other side of the space barrier as fast as lightning. Actually, it looked like it had turned into a streak of ck lightning.

    Amid that streak of lightning, its extremely thick horns seemed like a sharp sword slicing through the sky.

    BOOM!

    Even though he was a god-grade powerhouse, this was the first time the Raging Inferno Guardian didn¡¯t react against the attack of the crazed Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    The bull¡¯s skull crashed hard into the crack. In an instant, the crack, which had been several meters long, became one kilometer wide.

    The body of the Primordial Diabolical Bull stepped into the earth.

    The cry of the bull suddenly shook the entire sky and earth!

 Chapter 270 - Universal Disarray

    <h4>Chapter 270: Universal Disarray</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bull was a top-notch Dark-Grade source beast.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian was no stranger to source beasts. Thanks to his many years of experience crossing swords with the Jade Bone Bird, he was already very familiar with the different grades of source beasts.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull, who had never disyed its power, was actually a top-notch Dark-Grade source beast.

    How was this possible?

    The Raging Inferno Guardian had been unscrupulously thinking of all sorts of methods to get Luo Yunyang to switch positions with him so he could avoid the Jade Bone Bird, which was about to be a Dark-Grade beast. However, he had never expected that the harmless Primordial Diabolical Bull would actually be a top-notch Dark-Grade beast as well.

    Just as victory had been in his hands, the pig he had been about to ughter had turned into a tiger before his very eyes.

    This particr beast was an extremely vicious tiger.

    For a moment, the Raging Inferno Guardian even thought that he might die.

    He couldn¡¯t die, though. He knew very well what he was seeking. Even if source beasts upied the Da Alliance, his cultivation base would still ensure his survival.

    How could he die?

    As he thought about this, the Raging Inferno Guardian immediately made a decision. He would flee! He would worry about the punishment of the Collective God Unionter.

    What was important now was that he flee.

    Just as he was about to leave, Ba Xinjie rushed up to him and said loudly, ¡°Sir, you are the only one capable of stalling the Primordial Diabolical Bull. We have asked for taboo weapons as a form of support, so we might still be able to drive the Primordial Diabolical Bull away.¡±

    ¡°The dimensional fracture hasn¡¯t fully formed yet, so if we drive the Primordial Diabolical Bull away, it might shrink. Actually, it might even return to its original size!¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian stared at the staunch Ba Xinjie as he chuckled. ¡°You want me to hold off the Primordial Diabolical Bull?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I know that this is very dangerous, but we don¡¯t have any other choice. Behind us is Jin¡¯fu City, which is...¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian pped Ba Xinjie¡¯s face before he could finish speaking. ¡°Goddamnit! Even a pair of nesting birds on the same tree would fly off separately in the face of a catastrophe! What else can I do here? These are dangerous times. Do you want daddy to brave through fire and water to hold off a source beast for you people? That would be too goddamned generous!¡±

    After pping the repulsive Ba Xinjie, the Raging Inferno Guardian soared into the air and disappeared frantically into the distance.

    The Raging Inferno Guardian had fled!

    Ba Xinjie got up with difficulty and looked on dumbstruck as the Raging Inferno Guardian disappeared.

    Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that such a prestigious god-grade powerhouse would actually flee without any regard for his prestige.

    How could he flee?

    He had received all sorts of offerings for so many years. How could he choose to flee at such a crucial time?

    Besides, Jin¡¯fu City was behind them. If they fled, then the residents of Jin¡¯fu City would simply have no hope of escaping a swarm of countless dire beasts.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± a puerile young man asked in panic as he helped Ba Xinjie to his feet.

    ¡°Are you afraid of dying?¡± Ba Xinjie said calmly before gently pushing away the young man¡¯s hand.

    The young man hesitated for a bit before ultimately nodding his head. ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You are very honest, kid. Actually, to tell you the truth, I am also afraid!¡± Ba Xinjie said gravely. ¡°However, there¡¯s no other way out! If we retreat any more, we will reach Jin¡¯fu City! Every moment that we stall the Primordial Diabolical Bull we save countless lives. No matter how you see this, it seems worthwhile. Ry my orders and request for emergency assistance from Shen¡¯du. Then follow me!¡±

    Streams of mes shot towards the position of the Primordial Diabolical Bull, continuously taking down the dire beasts pouring through the crack made by the bull.

    However, the fortress these jets of mes were shooting out from was turned into rubble after a battering from the shadow of the huge bull.

    The body of the Primordial Diabolical Bull had thoroughly split open the dimensional fracture. However, the bull didn¡¯t stay. It immediately left the void with a light hop andnded on solid ground.

    A lively beastial cry left the mouth of the Primordial Diabolical Bull before countless dire beasts flew out of the huge crack and headed in the direction of Jin¡¯fu City like a flowing waterfall sweeping everything in its wake.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    Throngs of people crowded on the main street, which wasn¡¯t wide enough. The crying, shouting and weeping sounds they made caused the street to seem like hell.

    ¡°Move quickly! The dire beasts areing!¡±

    ¡°Escape to Jin¡¯fu City. We will only survive by going to Jin¡¯fu City! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a peak Dark-Grade source beast! Everyone run away quickly!¡±

    Amidst all that shouting, a huge eagle appeared in the sky and blotted out the sun. When it saw the fleeing humans, its eyes shed with a bloodthirsty glint.

    As the huge eagle rushed over, many people screamed and wailed. The crowd on the street tried to flee before it was turned into a wave of blood.

    ¡°Help! Someone save us...¡±

    ¡°Mama! Where are you, mama?¡±

    Huge dire beasts spilled out of the massive crack like an onrushing tide, scaring the masses...

    The sky was shaking, the earth was trembling and people were crying.

    Meanwhile, Jin Zaitian was busy assembling all sorts of manpower and transferring resources in Shen¡¯du. His words wereced with murderous intent as he spoke.

    ¡°Hold them off! Imand you all to hold these dire beasts off, no matter the cost! One hour. You guys have to hold on for one hour. Don¡¯t give me any excuses...¡±

    Although Jin Zaitian¡¯s mouth was dry, he knew that he had to do this. He couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate at such a crucial time.

    ¡°The Rising Dragon Army doesn¡¯t have enough manpower. Let the Sky High Military support them. I don¡¯t care if we have to sacrifice our lives. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Jin Zaitian eventually picked up the ss of water before him and took a sip. Meanwhile, his eyesnded on Zhuge Yi, who had been waiting beside him.

    ¡°How is it going? Can the Martial God help?¡±

    Zhuge Yi shook his head. ¡°The Martial God is currently in istion. He can¡¯t move out. As for the other ultimate powerhouses, they have all reported that they are protecting their own locations. Huge numbers of dire beasts and source beasts have gathered, so it is difficult for them to provide assistance.¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s fingers seemed to freeze in mid air. He looked at Zhuge Yi, whom he trusted the most, as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Can¡¯t the Martial... Martial Gode out of seclusion? If we aren¡¯t able to seal that crack within 24 hours, then it will be permanent. If that happens, the 13 Eastern Cities will be doomed!¡±

    Zhuge Yi¡¯s voice was filled with grief as he said, ¡°Out of all the ultimate powerhouses, Unrivalled Warrior Johann is under the least pressure. However... he hasn¡¯t answered our request.¡±

    Jin Zaitian didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared destely at the screen as his eyes became redder.

 Chapter 271 - Ultimate Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 271: Ultimate Powerhouses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All god-grade powerhouses existed within the same tier. However, there were only three ultimate powerhouses widely known to the public.

    The Martial God, Murat, and Unrivalled Warrior Johann...

    Freedom Saint Luxi, who ranked fourth, was a telekinesis user who guarded the Free Cities. The Thundering Wizard God, who oversaw Nan¡¯wang City and ranked fifth, was an ultimate powerhouse adept in both forms of cultivation, just like Luo Yunyang.

    They each guarded one of the fiverge intersections and fought the top Dark-Grade source beasts inside the intersections. Thus, it was usually very difficult for any of them to leave their domain for long periods of time.

    When Zhuge Yi turned on the screen, he saw a gigantic tail at least 300 meters long rapidly strike the sky.

    The tail belonged to a ferocious ck tiger as tall as a mountain. Murat was waving her axe below the gigantic tail frantically.

    Practically each time the axe struck, a bloody trace was left on the tail of the ck tiger. However, each time the giant tail descended again, those bloody traces had vanished.

    This was a top Dark-Grade source beast called a Divine ck Sky Tiger!

    Although the battle between the two seemed ruthless, Jin Zaitian and the others could actually infer that the Divine ck Sky Tiger had only one objective¡ªstalling Murat.

    An intersection was more important than a dimensional fracture, so the moment a problem appeared at an intersection, the number of dire beasts and source beasts that came rushing in would be way bigger.

    At the Free Cities intersection, which was 500 kilometers away from the Free Cities, Saint Luxi was controlling a huge sword while battling a huge ape.

    Although they were seperated by the intersection, their battle was as crazy as wildfire. Every single strike seemed to make the sky shudder.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Sky-Ripping Divine Ape!¡±

    The scene cut to the Thundering Wizard God, who was also in battle. The Thundering Wizard God¡¯s entire body seemed to be dyed ck. Meanwhile, he clutched a white skull staff in one hand and a jet ck spear in the other. His opponent was a massive body hidden at the other side of the intersection. It was a gigantic golden eagle able to create whirlwinds by pping its wings.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem like they were locked in a deadly battle, they still...

    Finally, the screen cut to the intersection Johann was guarding. Even though Johann wasn¡¯t currently locked in battle, a colossal ant shining with a golden luster was staring fixedly at him through the space barrier.

    When Jin Zaitian finished viewing all these scenes, he seemed even more downcast. He immediately turned his doubtful gaze to Zhuge Yi.

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, the ant standing off against Juhann is a top Yellow-Grade source beast. ording to our deduction, the Golden Queen Ant has already reached the top Dark Garde and is currently going through its spawning period,¡± Zhuge Yi, who understood what Jin Zaitian meant, said.

    As Jin Zaitian pondered this for a bit, the screen cut to the scene outside Jin¡¯fu City once again. Countless dire beasts covered both the sky and thend. Although the forces of the eight armies gathered there were unleashing all their firepower, they were simply unable to stop the tide.

    ¡°We have to rush, Brothers. We need an hour so that the women and children behind us can safely escape from Jin¡¯fu City!¡± a martialist with a resolute expression roared loudly as he brandished his des.

    The over 100 martialists looked just like daggers charging against the tide of dire beasts. They gathered as one in their maniacal charge and sliced apart dire beast after dire beast with their swords and des.

    However, in the end, those valiant heroes were drowned by the powerful flood of dire beasts.

    ¡°We must think of a way to seal the crack at the Sky Scar Stronghold, Vice-Chairman. Otherwise, as an influx of dire beasts is added to the dire beasts already around, our satellite cities will be overrun and the consequences will be unimaginable...¡±

    Although Zhuge Yi stopped speaking, he believed that Jin Zaitian would understand what he was suggesting.

    ¡°Put me through to Johann. I don¡¯t care what the conditions are, just let me speak with him!¡± Jin Zaitian said.

    Zhuge Yi nodded. He quickly got his men to make the call. However, the voice that rang out wasn¡¯t Johann¡¯s. It was actually a rather thunderous sound. ¡°Jin Zaitian, I know that you need to save the residents of Jin¡¯fu City, but we have lives to save over at Mei¡¯ya City as well! You must have probably noticed the intellect of these source beasts. If Sir Johann leaves right now, the intersection will fall instead! If you try to nag Sir Johann again, I willin to the Chairman!¡±

    As soon as he stopped snarling like crazy, the other party ended the call. Jin Zaitian had a disappointed look on his face.

    ¡°Mobilize as many god-grade powerhouses that can move and stop the Primordial Diabolical Bull as you can! It would be best if we banished it from the crack.¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s order was executed very quickly. Although most of the god-grade powerhouses of the Collective God Union were overseeing dimensional fractures, the 13 Eastern Cities were able to employ various methods and send five god-grade powerhouses to the Sky Scar Stronghold.

    The 13 Eastern Cities suddenly filled with hope.

    However, a short whileter, when three of those god-grade powerhouses withdrew due to injuries, this hope turned to despair.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull was too strong. Its horns could detach from its body and strike, so when it attacked by using them, two god-grade powerhouses were killed right away.

    As far as the other three were concerned, although they had managed tond strikes on the Primordial Diabolical Bull, they had still been unable to break through the bull¡¯s unyielding defence.

    The dimensional fracture kept expanding, while the Primordial Diabolical Bull was like a giant mountain in the sky that cast a shadow over the people of the entire Da Alliance.

    ¡°Taboo weapons!¡±

    By now, even the most cool-headed people had started calling for taboo weapons. Although their destructive force was two-way, more and more dire beasts were entering the crack the Primordial Diabolical Bull had widened.

    ording to the stiptions of the Da Alliance, using taboo weapons required the approval of the Da Alliance¡¯s legitive assembly. However, Jin Zaitian, who didn¡¯t care much right now, gave the order immediately.

    Even more powerful taboo weapons than the ones the Unrivalled Fleet had used against Luo Yunyang roared towards the void. As the taboo weapons rose into the sky, the Primordial Diabolical Bull seemed to sense something and suddenly retreated frantically into the dimensional fracture.

    Explosions lit up the sky like fireworks as the taboo weapons made the crack that led to the starry abyss be even wider.

    As soon as the taboo weapons were used, the Primordial Diabolical Bull stood up in the void and red coldly.

    Jin Zaitian, Zhuge Yi, Lu Qubing and the other strong fighters of the 13 Eastern Cities all had dim expressions on their faces. They had already sensed the pressure on their shoulders. It was so heavy that...

    ¡°Withdraw from Jin¡¯fu City!¡± someone finally suggested in order to resolve this situation. However, this method would be really painful.

    Jin Zaitian waved his hands dejectedly. ¡°Withdraw? How do we withdraw?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the screen in themand center showed an image of Jin¡¯fu City once again.

    Even though the huge city looked like an enormous steel beast, it had already been surrounded by huge beasts from all directions.

    Jin¡¯fu City had be a dead zone!

 Chapter 272 - Name extend of ch

    <h4>Chapter 272: There Is Still Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, it won¡¯t just be Jin¡¯fu City. Judging by the rate at which dire beasts are entering, it won¡¯t even take them a month to increase a hundredfold in the 13 Eastern Cities,¡± Zhuge Yi said gloomily. ¡°Furthermore, the majority of the dire beasts entering through the crack are Bestial Flying Locusts. If they continue to enter for three more days, then we will see massive changes.¡±

    Just thinking about Bestial Flying Locusts everywhere sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Therefore, we should probably make a decision fast!¡±

    Zhuge Yi¡¯s voice was icy and emotionless. The suggestion he had made earlier had basically been a death penalty.

    Jin Zaitian, Lu Qubing, as well as the other army leaders shuddered in their own seats. The 13 Eastern Cities still had quite a number of secret bases within those little cracks in space.

    However, once the 13 Eastern Cities were lost, those bases would simply have no more resources and would ultimately die.

    What else could they do without any preparations, though?

    ¡°We could avoid this. When the Martial God returns, perhaps everything will go back to how it was before!¡± a middle-aged man said. His mellow face was calm, but his trembling legs betrayed him.

    Lu Qubing coughed acutely.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that cough. He stared at Lu Qubing like a wounded beast.

    He knew very well what he had said, but the fact that Lu Qubing wasn¡¯t treating him with respect made him feel really angry.

    Besides, Lu Qubing wouldn¡¯t live much longer!

    He had heard from a confidential source that Lu Qubing only had 20 or so days of life left.

    He had originally decided not to offend someone who was on their deathbed. Even if they went crazy on him, it still wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    However, he also didn¡¯t care much about someone who had 20 days left to live.

    How could a person who was about to die make any difference?

    This was an unstable period of time. Practically the entire Rising Dragon Army was pressing towards Jin¡¯fu City, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be apprehensive.

    ¡°What did you mean by that cough, Viceroy Lu? Do you think that I¡¯m wrong? Or perhaps you have an even wiser idea?¡±

    Lu Qubing had never liked this middle-aged man, but he had always let him be because he was a trusted aide of Jin Zaitian.

    He hadn¡¯t liked what the other man had said right from the start. If they followed his suggestion, then they would be abandoning the 13 Eastern Cities and 90% of their poption.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is just bullsh*t!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice contained a boundless fury. As he spoke, he had another violent coughing fit.

    ¡°Why are you shouting at other people? If you don¡¯t have a better idea, then I-I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The middle-aged man then told Jin Zaitian loudly, ¡°Vice-Chairman, a gentleman like me would rather die honorably than live disgracefully...¡±

    Jin Zaitian waved his hands. ¡°Alright, now is not the time to bicker. What do you have in mind, Old Lu?¡±

    ¡°I have an idea that isn¡¯t really an idea. We should try asking Luo Yunyang!¡± Lu Qubing said resolutely after pondering the situation for a second.

    ¡°The Skyfall Stronghold, which he oversees, is currently the safest stronghold. The Jade Bone Bird hasn¡¯t been activetely!¡± Lu Qubing coughed. He took a yellow handkerchief out of his sleeve and covered his mouth.

    ¡°He is our best hope. He is the only god-grade powerhouse we can call upon right now!¡±

    When Lu Qubing was done speaking, the room fell silent. Nobody made a sound or uttered a word. All they did was stare at Jin Zaitian without blinking.

    Jin Zaitian was their backbone after all. This was a crucial period that would decide the fate of the 13 Eastern Cities, so only he could make a decision.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang ranks 10th on the Divine List. Although he isn¡¯t considered an ultimate powerhouse, he is pretty close.¡±

    A man in his 50s with delicate features said softly, ¡°We also asked another god-grade powerhouse for support, but Lie Fangfeng unfortunately was defeated by the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s horns.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength is an important aspect, but the Skyfall Stronghold really affects the safety of Shen¡¯du City.¡±

    ¡°Shen¡¯du is the fundamental capital of the 13 Eastern Cities,¡± the chubby man with the mellow face said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°If Shen¡¯du faces a problem, the situation will be way trickier than in Jin¡¯fu City.¡±

    ¡°Your suggestion is a gamble, Viceroy Lu. It would put our lives at stake! Lu Yunyang simply can¡¯t handle the Primordial Diabolical Bull!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s cough became even stronger as the assembly¡¯s atmosphere became even more rigid. For a moment, it even felt as if the air had frozen up.

    Lu Qubing stopped coughing with some difficulty and said, ¡°I would like to ask everyone to believe in Luo Yunyang. He...¡±

    Just as Lu Qubing was about to try convincing them again, a Rising Dragon Army Lieutenant Colonel came rushing in.

    Given his rank, he shouldn¡¯t havee in. However, he was sweating as profusely as if he had been running for a long time, so no one said anything.

    ¡°Reporting, Viceroy!¡± the man walked up to Lu Qubing and said, ¡°Commissar Luo has already left the Skyfall Stronghold and is headed towards Jin¡¯fu City!¡±

    This news stunned everyone who had found it hard to reach a consensus. Many people found this unexpected.

    The mellow middle-aged man snarled loudly. ¡°What is going on? Why... Why did he leave the Skyfall Stronghold on his own ord? Does he know what sort of ce the Skyfall Stronghold is? He... He is simply undisciplined! Deal with him. He must be disciplined properly!¡±

    As the mellow middle-aged man¡¯s shouts echoed around the conference room, nobody said anything.

    ¡°He ranks 10th on the Divine List. Although he isn¡¯t among the strongest powerhouses, he is still a god-grade powerhouse. How do we... deal with him?¡± asked Zhuge Yi.

    Although there was no hint of mockery in his words, everyone was able to sense how ridiculous this was.

    The middle-aged man felt as though he had been smacked in the face by a door.

    However, he couldn¡¯t say a thing now.

    While he had been hooting, he had forgotten a basic fact: Luo Yunyang was a god-grade powerhouse he could not afford to offend.

    Whether Luo Yunyang could be mobilized or not wasn¡¯t a decision that the Da Alliance could make. That decision was up to Johann.

    ¡°He... He must have a death wish!¡± the mellow middle-aged man said rather indignantly.

 Chapter 273 - 1,000 Foes Cant Bend My Will

    <h4>Chapter 273: 1,000 Foes Can¡¯t Bend My Will</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Many god-grade powerhouses would choose to avoid the cmity of meeting the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    However, this was a crucial time, so Luo Yunyang headed in the direction of the Primordial Diabolical Bull. Although he was no saint, he just couldn¡¯t stand aside and watch.

    Anyone who rushed over without having any abilities would have to have a death wish. However, if one had the necessary abilities, watching countless people die would be simply cold-blooded.

    This was a crucial period, yet Luo Yunyang charged forward like a rampaging tiger.

    When he heard the news, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take a ne. Instead, he used his Buddha Disks to rush towards Jin¡¯fu City like a bird.

    The distance from the Skyfall Stronghold to Jin¡¯fu City was 1,500 kilometers.

    As he got closer and closer to Jin¡¯fu City, even more dire beasts appeared in the wilderness. Meanwhile, some towns had turned into ruins.

    There was silence for miles and miles, and bones were buried in the wild.

    Although his mind power was already strong enough, when Luo Yunyang saw this bitter scenario take form, his heart started trembling even more violently.

    His speed picked up, causing him to look like a streak of lightning in the sky.

    Jin¡¯fu City was in chaos!

    Huge numbers of people were pouring in, making the city seem like a big mess.

    Their sorrowful cries weren¡¯t pleasing to the ears. Although there was joy in reuniting with loved ones, most people felt the grieving sorrow of bncing between life and death.

    Even the residents of Jin¡¯fu City were filled with despair as more and more dire beasts started to surround the city. Although Jin¡¯fu City was like a massive steel fort, how safe could it be against an increasing number of dire beasts?

    The taboo weapons had been unable to banish the Primordial Diabolical Bull. Meanwhile, the five god-grade powerhouses had dropped to two, and the ultimate powerhouses were unable to spare a hand.

    Who else coulde and save them?

    The news on the Sky Vision kept decreasing until eventually there was no news from Shen¡¯du.

    Theck of information made many people tremble with fear.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is here!¡±

    Just as everyone had beenpletely disheartened, news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival emerged on the Sky Vision. As the news spread, the entire Jin¡¯fu City seemed to explode.

    ¡°It¡¯s the youngest god-grade powerhouse, the Blood Strike Guard Commissar!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he isn¡¯t an ultimate powerhouse!

    ¡°If no ultimate powerhouses cane, the 10th in rank person on the Divine List will do.¡±

    All sorts of discussions broke out all over the city as many people expressed their views.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang might be overestimating his capabilities!¡± A post on the Sky Vision forum described and analyzed various aspects of the gap between Luo Yunyang and the Primordial Diabolical Bull. The final conclusion could be summed up in the following sentence: a hot-blooded young man was attempting the impossible!

    Thest half of the sentence was an evaluation of Luo Yunyang, while the first half contained a deep irony.

    When the post was published, it irritated many people, especially some people in Jin¡¯fu City who were still able to ess the Sky Vision. These people attacked the post with incessant abuse.

    However, after this crusade, some people started to lose hope.

    After all, the difference between Luo Yunyang and an ultimate powerhouse was just too great.

    Just as the me war escted, a post from the Free Cities appeared. It contained only one line.

    ¡°The 4th in rank god-grade telekinesis master called Saint Luxi said that he won¡¯t be able to break the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s defenses.¡±

    These words were like a spark on a barrel of oil. The people that believed that Luo Yunyang was overestimating his capabilities went into a frenzy again.

    ¡°I bet that Luo Yunyang willst no more than three minutes!¡± someonemented on the post. ¡°A minute to have a staring contest with the Primordial Diabolical Bull, a minute to prepare, and a minute to flee!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get your reasoning. What about the time spent fighting?¡± Someone pretended not to understand.

    ¡°One look at the Primordial Diabolical Bull and Luo Yunyang will be scared sh*tless. How would there even be time forbat?¡±

    This sort of mockery was prevalent on the Sky Vision. Thanks to their anonymity and the fact that they weren¡¯t from the 13 Eastern Cities, a lot of people were just reading the conversation.

    As this humiliating attitude increased, the furious voices of the people supporting Luo Yunyang started to fade away.

    Their number was already small, and many of them didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to all thesements under the current circumstances.

    ¡°If you people are so impressive, then why don¡¯t you fight the Primordial Diabolical Bull?¡± Suddenly, a golden ount appeared on the Sky Vision.

    A lot of people were stunned, as there were many people within the Da Alliance who supported the owner of this ount.

    She was a superstar at her peak and thus a goddess in most people¡¯s eyes.

    However, her defence of Luo Yunyang onlysted a moment before countless messages poured in, saying that Luo Yunyang was a god-grade entity and thus obligated to go.

    Some people also said that if they had been god-grade entities, they would have gone as well.

    There were also certain malicious people who said that something had to be going on between Luo Yunyang and the person who had rushed to his defence.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang was oblivious to all this. Even if he had known about it though, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it to heart.

    A lion didn¡¯t concern himself with the opinion of the sheep.

    50 kilometers away from Jin¡¯fu City, Luo Yunyang saw a crow spewing streams of fire at thousands of soldiers of the eight armies, who were using all sorts of weapons.

    Guns and cannonfire rang on and on as explosions littered the sky like fireworks.

    Unfortunately, the firepower of those guns and cannons wasn¡¯t very effective against this sort of dire bird. When the mes expelled by the crownded on the soldiers of the eight armies, they immediately turned them into ashes.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A martial master soared into the air, wielding a long de in his hand. When he shed, a scarlet red streak shot forward, slicing off half the wing of the huge crow. Meanwhile, the arm of the martial master was also shed off by the ws of the huge crow.

    The martial master used his remaining arm to wave his de with great difficulty. Although he didn¡¯t fall, a stream of mes suddenly descended towards him.

    The teenage martial master waved the de in his arm and turned his head with difficulty, gazing in the direction of Jin¡¯fu City.

    He was too reluctant and worried.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to leave yet, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything and neither would hisrades. Five kilometers behind them was a group of ordinary people who were still running for their lives.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The young martial master was prepared to give a final push. He wouldn¡¯t be able to change much, but... this was the only thing he could do!

 Chapter 274 - Sweeping Through 50 Kilometers

    <h4>Chapter 274: Sweeping Through 50 Kilometers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Tie¡¯s dual knives danced around in his hands. Although his Rising Dragon Army Uniform was torn and tattered, that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that his body had already reached its limits.

    It was just like a machine that had been overloaded and was about to explode at any time.

    However, Old Tie didn¡¯t have any other choice. His young squad leader was doing his best, perhaps even taking his final stand.

    It was indeed hisst stand!

    The squad leader, who had already lost an arm, was on the brink of death. He would probably die in an instant.

    Old Tie didn¡¯t feel sorry for the officer¡¯s impending death, as he was also about to die.

    Soldiers died in battle all the time. However, what really broke his heart was the fact that he couldn¡¯t see any hope ahead.

    As he twirled his dual knives mechanically and waited for death, streams of golden mes flew across the sky. Old Tie even thought he saw a light de that changed colors amidst these mes.

    How could there be a light de among those mes? He reckoned that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    Just as he thought about this, the huge crow stretching its ws towards his squad leader was sliced into two by the ming light.

    The bird was now two burning lumps.

    All pressure vanishedpletely in an instant. Meanwhile, Old Tie was astonished to discover that all the dire beasts and birds within a 500-meter radius had beenpletely exterminated by the surging ming lights.

    In just a moment, the countless dire beasts and birds threatening their lives had been turned to dust. How... How was this possible?

    Suddenly, he saw an image that he would never forget in his life. A silhouette within the surging cloud of ming lights headed rapidly in the direction of the Sky Scar Stronghold.

    He would never forget that silhouette!

    Sometime ago, he¡¯d had drinks with this silhouette. The young man had only been a new Rising Dragon Army elite recruit at the time.

    Back then, Old Tie had believed that the young man¡¯s talent would startle and astound people, yet he had never expected that when he saw this young man again, he would be like a divine being hurtling through the sky.

    As if sensing Old Tie¡¯s gaze, Luo Yunyang halted in mid-air and paused to gaze at the extremely exhausted soldiers. He hesitated a bit before he asked, ¡°Is there anyone who can still fight?¡±

    The young martial master quickly fished out a small bottle. When he sprayed the contents on his wound, it stopped bleeding immediately.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Powerful, sonorous replies resonated one after the other.

    ¡°Everyone follow me and assist the injured along the way. Our target is the Sky Scar Stronghold!¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    Old Tie joined him without any hesitation. Although he still felt as exhausted as ever, he believed that his body was filled with immense vigor.

    Run!

    Old Tie and the others ran. The waves of dire beasts and birds were like falling leaves amid a strong gale.

    The mind power of a god-grade telekinesis masterbined with the Buddha Disks allowed everything within a 500-meter radius to fall under Luo Yunyang¡¯s cage of light disks.

    Even some tyrannical S-Grade dire beasts were sliced apart when they encountered Luo Yunyang.

    Run, run, run!

    The only thing Old Tie and the others could do right now was run!

    From time to time, somerades who had been trapped would join them. Their ranks of over 1,000 men slowly formed a steel current of over 10,000 people.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Although they were following Luo Yunyang, which made it difficult for them to cross swords with dire beasts, they still wanted to fight.

    The beaten troop that had been prepared to fight to theirst breath had turned into a team of soldiers of 1,000 victories. They were an unstoppable tide of steel!

    A furious cry suddenly shook heaven and earth.

    That crazy, loud bellow immediately froze Old Tie and the other soldiers¡¯ hearts. They had been having some R & R a few days ago, when this loud cry had shaken up the 13 Eastern Cities.

    When he lifted his head, Old Tie realized that the massive bull wasn¡¯t that far away from him.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull was still using its body to prop up the dimensional fracture in the space above the Sky Scar Stronghold. However, the massive bull was now surrounded by raging mes.

    Two lines of golden light rays shot out of the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s eyes like glowing dots sweeping across the heavens.

    When Luo Yunyang saw the two glowing dots fly over, he sensed that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was aiming at him.

    The instant the two glowing dots shot out, Luo Yunyang pushed forward his mind power. Meanwhile, the Sun and Moon Disks flew up from beneath his feet. They were enveloped by surging zes before they streaked towards the glowing dots of the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    Two shing sounds rang out, sounding extremely loud amid their surroundings, which had suddenly gone quiet. The two sounds actually seemed to shake the entire sky.

    The soldiers following Luo Yunyang all stared fixedly at the sh in the air. When they saw the two glowing dots vanish, they couldn¡¯t help but let out joyous cheers.

    Although their cheers were thunderous, there were also some people who frowned deeply after witnessing that sh. The distance between Luo Yunyang and the Diabolical Bull had been about 25 kilometers. However, the flickering dots had shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s two disks about five kilometers away from Luo Yunyang.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang had been very lucky during this exchange.

    Although the golden beams of light had vanished, the two attacks had been matched evenly.

    The top brass of the 13 Eastern Cities frowned as they watched this through the satellites silently.

    ¡°I told you so! Luo Yunyang is simply overestimating his abilities!¡± the mellow-looking middle-aged man proimed loudly. ¡°Although he is a god-grade telekinesis master, the Sun and Moon disks that he relies on heavily couldn¡¯t ovee the light beams of the Primordial Diabolical Bull. We better get him to withdraw quickly!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s hands were shaking. He was really itching to strike the fat man. That piece of trash was really asking for a beating. There was always a jealous piece of trash, no matter where one went.

    However, after witnessing what had just happened, Lu Qubing was also worried about Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was the pride of the 13 Eastern Cities, as well as the entire Da Alliance. If he was buried there by the hooves of the Primordial Diabolical Bull, the Da Alliance would take an extremely big blow.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, nor did he need to. He stared at the Primordial Diabolical Bull, which was propping the dimensional fracture up, before he rushed straight at it.

    By using his Space True Intent, Luo Yunyang was able to appear about a kilometer away from the Primordial Diabolical Bull in just a second. His Buddha Disks formed a Sun and Moon pagoda that whizzed straight towards the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

 Chapter 275 - Unrivalled Defense

    <h4>Chapter 275: Unrivalled Defense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Raging mes covered the entire sky.

    When these mes descended, the Primordial Diabolical Bull didn¡¯t move. However, ayered ck glow appeared around its body.

    This ck glow seemed extremely thick. Although it wasn¡¯t actually very thick, it made anyone who observed it feel as though it was asrge as the Earth.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was calm as he floated in mid-air. He knew very well that this attack was just about probing the enemy.

    BOOM!

    The Buddha Pagoda formed by the Buddha Disks descended like a rapidly-revolving, grinding well frantically cutting into that ck glow.

    Layers of dazzling light rays arose from the Buddha Disks and the Primordial Diabolical Bull in the process.

    However, despite this glow, the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s massive body didn¡¯t budge. The Buddha Pagoda clearly didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to it.

    ¡°Its defense can¡¯t be beaten!¡±

    Old Tie felt really frustrated. They had followed Luo Yunyang for many miles like rampaging tigers.

    An extravagant hope had formed in his heart, a hope that once the Primordial Diabolical Bull was banished, the dimensional fracture would be sealed up once again.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first strike against the bull had made his heart hit a new low.

    ¡°100 Disks In One!¡± Luo Yunyang said softly before the huge Buddha Pagoda converged and became a single Buddha Disk.

    The Buddha Disk, which had a 10-meter diameter, started revolving frantically.

    Under the pressure of this ming light disk, a really small crack started to appear on the ck glow.

    The crack was so small that it was difficult to see.

    Saint Luxi, who was watching those frantically-revolving Buddha Disks in the Free Cities, shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he raised his head and looked up. A pair of huge eyes was currently fixed on him.

    The bull bellowed once again. Its cry was followed by a huge, coarse horn.

    The bull¡¯s horn was like lightning as it sliced towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s position in mid-air.

    It only took about one 100th of a second for the horn to reach Luo Yunyang. The instant it flew out, most people around opened their mouths soundlessly.

    When the 13 Eastern Cities had asked five god-grade powerhouses to handle the Primordial Diabolical Bull, these lightning-like horns had struck down the two strongest powerhouses permanently.

    Among them had been the entity who had ranked 12th on the Divine List.

    Although Luo Yunyang ranked 10th on the Divine List, he couldn¡¯t bepared to the person that ranked 12th in terms of defense.

    Would he be able to dodge right now?

    As countless people were staring at Luo Yunyang, or rather at the spot he was at, they realized that by the time the de-light horn zoomed through the air, Luo Yunyang had already vanished.

    When everyone started to search all around with their eyes, they discovered that Luo Yunyang had appeared 100 meters away from the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    The huge eyes of the bull were currently filled with fury. When the beast opened itsrge mouth, a myriad of colors spewed out in the form of a gas.

    This seemingly hazy gas looked like a long whip flogging at the air.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body disappearedpletely once again. When this boundless gas passed through the air and dissipated, Luo Yunyang reappeared. This time, he was even closer to the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    The bull¡¯s eyes started to glow red with rage. Ever since it had be a Dark-Grade source beast, it no longer thought much of little bugs like Luo Yunyang. However, this little bug just kept provoking it.

    One unsessful attack, two unsessful attacks...

    This situation made it abnormally angry.

    ¡°This time you will definitely die, you little bug!¡± A voice that sounded like a torrential river rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    When he heard this roar, Luo Yunyang stared at the Primordial Diabolical Bull. He had never expected that the bull would be able tomunicate with him mentally.

    ¡°I will die along with you!¡± Luo Yunyang red at the bull as he used his mind to reply.

    Plumes of smoke left the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s nose. As it stared straight at Luo Yunyang, the rage in its eyes intensified.

    Although Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered some information in his mind, he unfortunately found it difficult to grasp it.

    He didn¡¯t even know what this information was.

    Meanwhile, the Primordial Diabolical Bull, which had been enraged, calmed down all of a sudden. A look of disdain had appeared on its face.

    ¡°Bulls never pay attention to bugs!¡± Yet another retort appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Although the enemy hadn¡¯t been lured out of its domain, Luo Yunyang found the current circumstances unnatural.

    He stared icily at the Primordial Diabolical Bull, which was enveloped by the ck glow.

    Without a warning, Luo Yunyang suddenly took a step in the air. As soon as he did, his aura intensified tenfold.

    Before this step, he had still maintained a hint of the calmness of a telekinesis user. However, after this step, it seemed as though he had be a massive, ferocious beast.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull, which had already shut its eyes and gotten ready to waste some time on Luo Yunyang, suddenly became alert. It could instinctively sense a threat to its very life.

    ¡°Take this!¡± said Luo Yunyang, who was already flying through the air. The mes enveloping his entire body made him look like a dragon.

    The mes, which were a shade of mauve, formed a 300-meter long fiery dragon that rushed straight at the Primordial Diabolical Bull in an instant.

    The bull¡¯s body trembled, while its crazy, belligerent traits started to stand out.

    A series of long cries escaped the bull¡¯s mouth as its mountainous body suddenly picked up speed and charged forward rapidly.

    As man and beast collided, cracks appeared in the sky and earth all around them. Even some deep crevices formed in certain ces.

 Chapter 276 - The Mighty Sky Dragons Mark

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Mighty Sky Dragon¡¯s Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull was very powerful.

    This had been the evaluation of some powerhouses after the Primordial Diabolical Bull had be a Dark-Grade source beast.

    It had an unparalleled body and an extremely strong defense, so when it attacked, it looked like a unique star that had fallen from seventh heaven.

    Although many people had believed that this was an exaggeration, as the Primordial Diabolical Bull charged maniacally, their doubts were wiped away.

    The sky shattered under the blue dome of the heavens.

    Compared to the majestic Primordial Diabolical Bull, the me dragon that Luo Yunyang had formed seemed kind of tiny.

    Although Old Tie and countless other soldiers were standing on solid ground, their bodies were swaying and toppling. Some of them couldn¡¯t even support themselves anymore, so they ended up crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡± the martial master who had already lost an arm directed his new subordinates. He just couldn¡¯t stand by and watch his subordinates get caught in the fallout of those two powers.

    Meanwhile, the sky was trembling and the earth was roaring.

    It felt like an immovable mountain had collided with a shooting star that had fallen from heaven.

    BOOM!

    Earth-splitting sounds reverberated all around the area. As Jin¡¯fu City was shaking, a mountain beside the city started vibrating. The sky and earth were both trembling vigorously.

    Even the satellites high up in space quivered slightly. Although this sort of tremors didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the satellites, anyone who saw this shaking motion got scared.

    This reaffirmed the importance of the two space satellites. These two satellites were practically the Da Alliance¡¯sst belongings.

    If they were also lost, then...

    However, the showdown between Luo Yunyang and the Primordial Diabolical Bull was still more rming inparison. How would this confrontation end?

    As the Primordial Diabolical Bull was retreating, in the blink of an eye, its bodynded heavily on the ground. Only then did the bull steady itself.

    However, the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s originally ck fur had now be a charred ck color that looked like bare skin.

    The burned bull raised its head towards the sky and cried out. Its eyes suddenly seemed to be aze.

    Compared to the bull, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t that promising either. Although he hadn¡¯t fallen to the ground, he had been sent flying high into the sky by that immense force.

    Luo Yunyang felt like his body was being crushed by a huge machine.

    His wrist felt as though it had been smashed to pieces, while his strength seemed like an ordinary person¡¯s.

    As Luo Yunyang was wailing deep down, a huge wave of astonishment swept through the entire Da Alliance.

    The fight between Luo Yunyang and the Primordial Diabolical Bull had been no ordinary battle. However, the result was eventually a tie. This... This...

    At practically the same time, two words popped into everyone¡¯s minds.

    Ultimate powerhouse... Yet another ultimate powerhouse had emerged!

    As they thought about these two words, the feeling that formed in their hearts wasn¡¯t pleasant surprise. Instead, they felt astonishment and disbelief.

    However, no matter how much disbelief they felt, Luo Yunyang¡¯s crazy sh with the Primordial Diabolical Bull had proven that Luo Yunyang was really an ultimate powerhouse.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Jin Zaitianughed heartily. Hisugh was extremely carefree. Although the victor of the duel between Luo Yunyang and the Primordial Diabolical Bull had not been determined, Luo Yunyang had be an ultimate powerhouse. This was enough for him!

    Lu Qubing had a gratified smile on his face. An ultimate powerhouse... This young man hadn¡¯t disappointed him. Actually, he had surpassed his expectationspletely.

    He had be an ultimate powerhouse at a really young age, which meant that his future potential would be limitless.

    Some of Jin¡¯fu City¡¯s top brass felt tears streaming down their cheeks. They all believed that they would really be saved now.

    Meanwhile, everyone else experienced all sorts of emotions...

    ¡°You are good, bug. You¡¯ve really pissed me off this time. Today, I shall let you see what it means to be truly unrivaled!¡± A roaring voice resounded once again in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Luo Yunyang quickly opened the attribute regtor in his mind. During his previous sh with the Primordial Diabolical Bull, he had sensed that a disparity had still existed between them.

    However, that disparity had disappeared after he had used the attribute regtor.

    Power: 10 (Fire: 8, Ice: 0.621, Wood: 0.601)

    Speed: 457

    Mind: 3,353 (Fire: 8)

    Constitution: 1,200 (Golden Body: 185, Fire: 568, Ice: 43, Wood: 47)

    True Intent: 18.7 (Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    Although he only had 10 Power Attribute Points, that figure was no longer white, as it had been in the past. It had already turned silver.

    The various sub attributes these silver 10 points contained had also subsequently changed.

    When his 3,000 Mind Points, 800 Constitution Points and 9.9 Decimation Points werebined and converted, the silver figure of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power immediately rose to 24 points.

    If that figure had been white, it would have equalled a 24,000-point Power. Luo Yunyang believed that converting these attributes wouldn¡¯t be as simple as changing those numbers.

    He faintly sensed that when all his body attributes turned silver, the attribute regtor would surprise him pleasantly.

    However, he now used his attribute regtor solely to unleash a method of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart that he had mastered after bing a god-grade entity.

    BOOM!

    A loud explosion took ce behind Luo Yunyang. The shadow of a 3,000-meter long dragon congealed in the vast sky as Luo Yunyang brandished his palms.

    Suddenly, the huge dragon seemed to turn into dust and gather in Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms. Meanwhile, the Primordial Diabolical Bull started to charge at Luo Yunyang and gallop through the sky.

    Nobody in the Da Alliance was able to discern exactly what technique the Primordial Diabolical Bull had used. However, they all felt immeasurable fear as its hoofs ttered against the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Trampling Gxy!¡± a powerhouse blurted out unconsciously as he watched the galloping bull that seemed to be trampling all over the sky and earth.

    As he was mumbling to himself, he saw Luo Yunyang stand opposite the Primordial Diabolical Bull and brandish his palms.

    The sky dragon that had seemingly turned to dust swelled up once again. However, this time it became a divine mark as he surged over towards the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    It was the Mighty Sky Dragon¡¯s Mark!

 Chapter 277 - The First Ape-Dragon Variation

    <h4>Chapter 277: The First Ape-Dragon Variation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Tie felt his heart trembling as he stood on the ground and watched the Primordial Diabolical Bull charge straight through the skies.

    Right now, he was only aware of one thing: the massive Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s charge.

    Gonggong had smashed his head into the Buzhou Mountain! [1. ording to Ancient Chinese Mythology, when the Chinese God of Water Gonggong lost to the Chinese God of Fire, he smashed his head against the Buzhou Mountain, a pir that held up the sky, thus damaging it and causing the sky and earth to tilt, which resulted in great floods and suffering.]

    Suddenly, Old Tie remembered an ancient story he had heard. The gallop of the Primordial Diabolical Bull contained a boundless power akin to smashing into the Buzhou Mountain.

    Inparison to the Primordial Diabolical Bull, Luo Yunyang seemed like a speck of dust...

    It was the same technique and the same strike, yet this time the might increased tenfold. If it was not for the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang would only have one technique to use against the rampaging bull charging straight at him.

    He would only have been able to run as far away as he could!

    The ferocious bull rushed over in a frenzy. When it was several hundred meters away, Luo Yunyang unleashed the Mighty Sky Dragon¡¯s Mark against the bull¡¯s body.

    The Mighty Sky Dragon was already iparably powerful on its own. However, now that it had been converged into a mark andbined with the fusion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s god-grade essence mes, the instant it struck, it also contained an immensely powerful, immeasurable ze.

    ¡°Based on the power levels of these two, if any of these attacks were to strike Shen¡¯du¡¯s walls, the city¡¯s defenses would bepletely blown away!¡± Zhuge Yi spected. He was one of the founding members of Shen¡¯du¡¯s defense system, so he knew it like the back of his hand.

    A single strike would break down Shen¡¯du¡¯s defenses. Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    Nobody said anything else afterwards. Most people were quietly watching the shaky footage on the screen. They saw how terrifying the exchange between the two strong ultimate powerhouses had gotten.

    As a loud crash reverberated, it seemed like the sky was ripping apart. The rampaging bull¡¯s body had collided with the Mighty Sky Dragon¡¯s Mark.

    Before it was attacked, the Primordial Diabolical Bull had still been thinking of charging forward.

    The power contained in its blood was already aroused, so the bull definitely wouldn¡¯t retreat.

    However, that strike was so powerful that it seemed to turn the world on its head. Even the force of the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s Trampling Gxy was stopped.

    BOOM!

    The bull¡¯s bodynded heavily on the earth like aet crashing down.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull let out a savage cry. Its eyes were already blood-red, and its power appeared to increase.

    In an instant, the ck bull was a massive blood-red bull. Its eyes were zing like the sun, while a crystal the size of a fist had appeared between them.

    Luo Yunyang was stunned when he saw that crystal. He suddenly recalled an excerpt from the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    ¡°It¡¯s using a Heavenly Source Stone!¡±

    All the cultivation techniques in the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart had annotations. One of the most important annotations was that if the search for essence mes and divine waters proved difficult, one could search for a Heavenly Source Stone.

    A Heavenly Source Stone could reverse attributes, turn essence mes into divine waters and vice versa.

    However, these weren¡¯t the main functions of the Heavenly Source Stone. Its most important use was to increase a martialist¡¯s vital energy absorption rate and purify blood. The use of a Heavenly Source Stone inbat could raise the power of blood multiple times.

    Right now, the Primordial Diabolical Bull was probably using a Heavenly Source Stone to raise the power within its own blood.

    When he thought about the harm the bull would do to the Heavenly Source Stone, Luo Yunyang was pissed. Such an important object was something that could only be discovered, not sought. The fact that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was wasting it in such a manner was simply unforgivable.

    ¡°Put down my Heavenly Source Stone!¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull froze. It had never expected to hear such a thing while it was using the Heavenly Source Stone it had been saving for so long.

    This Heavenly Source Stone was clearly its possession. It was an object that had allowed the bull to ascend from an ordinary dire beast to its current state.

    How the hell had it be Luo Yunyang¡¯s?

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull charged once again without any exnation. This time, blood-red stars appeared around its four giant blood-red hooves.

    Meanwhile, a vague blood-red path appeared beneath its legs.

    This strange path, which didn¡¯t seem to exist, led all the way under Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet.

    When he saw the bull frantically charging at him, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He moved his palms the same way again and unleashed the Mighty Sky Dragon¡¯s Mark.

    However, when the Mighty Sky Dragon appeared behind Luo Yunyang, he didn¡¯t immediately form a mark. Instead, he adjusted his attribute regtor quickly and converted all his Power Attribute Points into Moon Power.

    Suddenly, a giant arm appeared on the formidable Mighty Sky Dragon. It was an iparably dark arm that seemed to cover the sky.

    Meanwhile, the body of the Mighty Sky Dragon changed greatly. Its coarse waist and body were like those of a huge ape.

    This was the First Ape-Dragon Variation!

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation level and the fact that only his Sun Power had reached god-grade boundaries, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash the First Ape-Dragon Variation.

    However, thanks to his attribute regtor and the conversion of me power into frigid ice, Luo Yunyang was able to unleash this simple Ape-Dragon Variation.

    The transformation of the Mighty Sky Dragon into the Sky-Ripping Violent Ape allowed the power of the Violent Ape to increase tenfold in an instant.

    This had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s most important reason foring to the Sky Scar Stronghold.

    As he had waited for the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s impending arrival, Luo Yunyang had used the shadow of the Dragon¡¯s Head and Ape¡¯s Body to unleash the Ape-Dragon Variation against the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    By the time his palm had gotten close to the Primordial Diabolical Bull, it was about 30 meters wide. However,pared to the massive bull, it was still tiny.

    Despite its size, when his palm struck, the Primordial Diabolical Bull was sent flying.

    There was no resistance or sluggishness. Luo Yunyang had moved his hand as normally as if he was just swatting away a fly.

    The bull fell to the ground once more and stared at Luo Yunyang fearfully, Although that strike hadn¡¯t hurt his steel-like body much, it had made it feel extremely terrified.

    If it continued to stay there, it would definitely die.

    This was the only thought on the bull¡¯s mind. Thus, after ring at Luo Yunyang, it moved its legs and streaked towards the huge dimensional fracture like a ck sh of lightning.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull had fled!

    Luo Yunyang looked a little anxious as he watched the bull enter the dimensional fracture.

    Although he didn¡¯t give a damn about the fate of the Primordial Diabolical Bull, he certainly couldn¡¯t abandon the stone.

    ¡°Give me back my Divine Stone!¡± As soon as the power of the Ape-Dragon Variation dissipated, Luo Yunyang chased after the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

 Chapter 278 - 1,000 Miles Of Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 278: 1,000 Miles Of Mountains and Rivers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was beyond the dimensional fracture?

    Practically everyone could describe it, as besides the fact that they were able to see through the space barrier, they had also witnessed many dimensional fracture incidents.

    Imposing primordial mountains, huge trees that blotted out the sun, and flying source beasts that could cover the skyy beyond...

    However, if someone asked them if anyone had ever stepped beyond a dimensional fracture, these people would have no answer. Perhaps some ultimate powerhouses had entered these dimensional fractures, but nobody could say for certain.

    That day, before the eyes of countless people, Luo Yunyang rushed into that dimensional fracture.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull, which had already stopped to rest on a colossal mountain within the dimensional fracture, had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually rush in.

    Its previous sh with Luo Yunyang had left the bull with severe injuries. This strange situation was totally unexpected, so for a moment it didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Give back my Heavenly Source Stone!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted righteously.

    Although the Primordial Diabolical Bull became stubborn easily, it was no fool. When it heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s shout, it turned its head and ran off into the distance without hesitation.

    F*ck Luo Yunyang! This Heavenly Source Stone was clearly the bull¡¯s. What was all this talk about returning it to him?

    The moment he entered the dimensional fracture, Luo Yunyang realized that this vast world seemed to contain huge quantities of sixth factor.

    Just the mountain he was on contained 10 times the sixth factor of the Great Snow Mountain and way higher sixth factor than Base 7.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Luo Yunyang roared and used his Space True Intent. However, instead of traversing dozens of kilometers in one go, Luo Yunyang only managed to cover two to three kilometers.

    He actually sensed vaguely that if it had not been for his Space True Intent, his speed would have been even slower there.

    In this world, he felt like he faced a certain obstruction. Actually, it was his True Intent that came up against some form of resistance.

    As the Primordial Diabolical Bull ran frantically towards the depths of the colossal mountain, Luo Yunyang nced at the dimensional fracture behind him. He hesitated for a bit before ultimately chasing after the bull.

    The Heavenly Source Stone was something that could only be discovered, not sought. If he couldn¡¯t obtain a Heavenly Source Stone to raise his ice-based source core to a god-grade level, Luo Yunyang would need at least a few decades of hard work.

    Alternately, he could perhaps spend a lot of effort searching for all sorts of divine waters. However, not only would this search be time-consuming, but it would also rely a lot on luck.

    This was because the Heavenly Source Stone¡¯s ability to change attributes could allow the power of the Sun and Moon to have an even more tacit symbiosis.

    In the space of a breath, Luo Yunyang had already run several kilometers. Meanwhile, the dimensional fracture, which was no longer held up by the Primordial Diabolical Bull, had started to shrink slowly.

    Many people in Shen¡¯du had disbelieving expressions on their faces as they watched Luo Yunyang frantically chase after the Primordial Diabolical Bull through the screen.

    Chasing after a source beast on the other side of the space barrier was something only a madman would do.

    Jin Zaitian, who was one of the leaders of the Da Alliance, pondered this for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Gather all the forces of the 13 Eastern Cities and drive away all the dire beasts that have appeared in Jin¡¯fu City!¡±

    Now that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was gone, the continuous stream of dire beasts pouring out of the dimensional fracture had halted. If the Da Alliance relied on the strength of the 13 Eastern Cities, all the dire beasts that had entered could be driven into the wilderness.

    Although this would make the wilderness even more dangerous, it was clearly much better than having countless dire beasts on the outskirts of the city.

    Zhuge Yi and the others quickly got to work. The eight armies had already been prepared, so when they heard the order, they followed the lead of their variousmanders and advanced quickly in the direction of Jin¡¯fu City.

    However, while the Da Alliance¡¯s forces prepared for a big battle, Lu Qubing and Jin Zaitian were still talking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live, Vice-Chairman. If I die, I hope that you will let the Eagle King take over the Rising Dragon Army and be the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy,¡± Lu Qubing said while going through another round of violent coughing.

    Jin Zaitian nodded his head. ¡°The Eagle King has served in the Rising Dragon Army for many years and many people have high expectations of him. I believe that would be fine, but you still mustn¡¯t be discouraged, Qubing.¡±

    ¡°Large quantities of sixth factor have flowed in and the mountains and rivers within thousands of miles have started to recover. Perhaps a miracle drug could be discovered. In that case, there would still be hope for you.¡±

    Lu Qubing forced a smile. His expression was calm as he said, ¡°Thank you for your words, Vice-Chairman. I also hope that things will work out.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Actually, I was hoping that Luo Yunyang would seed me as the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy. The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy needs to have both a high prestige and a formidable fighting strength. When Luo Yunyang returned from Mei¡¯ya City, I thought that his experience was stillcking and his cultivation base was insufficient, so he didn¡¯t qualify. However, I never imagined that he would push ahead like a violent hurricane, not like he has been doing for so long...¡±

    Lu Qubing shook his head gently while Jin Zaitian smiled. Back then, Jin Zaitian had also taken notice of Luo Yunyang.

    However, he had only seen him as a member of the younger generation that would be groomed into a capable soldier of the eight armies in the future.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that his current level would be even higher than his.

    ¡°Yes, he became the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, a god-grade powerhouse, and then an ultimate powerhouse!¡± Jin Zaitian said with a smile. ¡°He has already walked down an extremely difficult path in a very short time.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I went to see Master Wenxin, who said that he¡¯d had a premonition. A child will carry the mandate of heaven in this recovering world. Perhaps Luo Yunyang...¡±

    While the two of them were talking, themunication device in Lu Qubing¡¯s hand started ringing. When he answered the call, he heard a cheerful voice. ¡°Viceroy, we... we have discovered the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus!¡±

    Lu Qubing had already prepared for his death, so he did not care about his own fate. However, when he heard these words, his hand still started trembling slightly.

    The Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus was a miracle medicine that was essentially the stuff of legends. Master Wenxin, whom Jin Zaitian had spoken of, had once treated Lu Qubing and told him that if he obtained an Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus, he would be able to ovee his illness.

    However, the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus was really precious. Lu Qubing had browsed through the Da Alliance¡¯s most rare records, but had onlye across one excerpt on the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    Furthermore, it had been an unofficial record that one couldn¡¯t rely on.

    Lu Qubing had given up any hope of getting an Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus, so he had never in his wildest dreams expected to hear any news about it now.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I told you so! You can¡¯t die!¡± Jin Zaitian, who was also extremely excited, patted Lu Qubing on the shoulder and said, ¡°Oh, it really is hard to kill you. If you survive this, then only good fortune will await you!¡±

    Lu Qubing shut off hismunication device in a daze. His vision had suddenly be slightly clouded.

 Chapter 279 - Forgotten Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 279: Forgotten Integrity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lofty mountains, huge trees that reached the sky, and ancient vines that looked like wriggling colossal pythons were everywhere.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s body was huge, yet it didn¡¯t stand out among the mountains. When Luo Yunyang passed through the dimensional fracture, he only caught a glimpse of one of the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯srge horns while the bull retreated into the mountain range.

    When he reached the other side of the dimensional fracture, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what he would be facing. He naturally would have to act as fast as possible.

    Luo Yunyang used the Space True Intent he possessed without hesitation in an effort to block the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s path.

    When Luo Yunyang took a step forward, the countless dire beasts that covered the entire dimensional fracture seemed to sense an immeasurable danger, so they retreated right away.

    However, Luo Yunyang only crossed a few hundred meters in the air in one go.

    When he faced the Unrivalled Fleet, his Space True Intent, which had seemed sessful at every step, seemed to suffer from a huge limitation.

    Although Luo Yunyang still wasn¡¯t clear on what this limitation was, this certainly wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°Hurry up and return my treasure, you evil beast!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted unhappily as he watched the Primordial Diabolical Bull. He didn¡¯t want the beast to travel even further away.

    The figure of the retreating bull swayed for an instant amid the mountain range. It could have sworn that the Heavenly Source Stone had belonged to it for many years!

    How could this vile fellow actually say that the stone belonged to him? This man was really shameless!

    However, this wasn¡¯t why the Primordial Diabolical Bull was furious. It was actually angry that its cultivation base couldn¡¯t beat the little worm before its eyes.

    Retreat, retreat, retreat!

    The bull spread its four hooves and ran frantically amid the mountain range. When its heavy body came into contact with the rocks on the mountain, the entire mountain started shaking nonstop.

    In the past, this sort of might would have made all the dire beasts in the area concede in fear. However, the bull was now running away.

    After running for about five kilometers, the Primordial Diabolical Bull was finally stopped by Luo Yunyang. The bull¡¯s eyes stared straight at Luo Yunyang as the Primordial Diabolical Bull let out an ear-piercing bellow.

    That boundless might, inbination with the colossal body of the bull, was really terrifying. Luo Yunyang, who had prepared himself for a battle with the Primordial Diabolical Bull, had already opened the attribute regtor and started to make adjustments.

    He was hoping that the First Ape-Dragon Variation would be as effective as it was supposed to be.

    Just as Luo Yunyang started feeling a little apprehensive, some mind power rushed into his mind. ¡°I have already surrendered. Why do you feel the need to try to exterminate me?¡±

    What the f*ck? Luo Yunyang froze as he looked at the ferocious Primordial Diabolical Bull. This seemed kind of wrong!

    ¡°You stole my Heavenly Source Stone. Return it to me and I will spare you this time!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about the facts of the matter, so he said that the Heavenly Source Stone was his once more.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull was annoyed. Although it had been prepared to reason so this fellow would stop chasing it, this shameless man was now trying to toy with its logic.

    In the blink of an eye, its Heavenly Source Stone had be his. If the bull didn¡¯t go along with this, then there would be no point in talking.

    ¡°Even if this Heavenly Source Stone is yours, it has been with me for over 1,000 years, so it can no longer return to your side,¡± the Primordial Diabolical Bull said, feeling slightly ashamed.

    Damn it! If this information leaked out, how would it dare show its face around this mountain range again?

    ¡°If you owe a debt, then you have to pay. That is only right. He he... Daddy has methods to deal with debtors like you who don¡¯t pay back their debts.¡± Despite the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s forbearance, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest bit more lenient. Instead, he continued to pressure it.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull felt like crying. This was basically a robbery! Why did Luo Yunyang make it sound like he was being righteous? If the bull could have defeated him, it wouldn¡¯t have been suffering now.

    ¡°Sir, have you been chasing me because of the Heavenly Source Stone? Let me tell you something. I would never give you the Heavenly Source Stone, no matter what. However, if the two of us fought to death over it, then someone else would ultimately benefit. I think that we shoulde to an agreement that both parties will ept.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the huge swaying skull of the Primordial Diabolical Bull, which seemed to be able to grasp everything, in amazement.

    Was this really a bull?

    ¡°You want a Heavenly Source Stone, but I would never give you this one no matter what.¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s skull rocked even faster as it spoke with a hint of urgency. ¡°However, I could produce another Heavenly Source Stone for you!¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull only had one Heavenly Source Stone. How could it produce another one unless it stole one?

    As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang understood what the bull was trying to do. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± he asked with a grim smile.

    ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t a fool!¡± the Primordial Diabolical Bull said before its hooves started to rock rapidly. ¡°I know that you are afraid that I will betray you, but don¡¯t worry. My hatred for our target runs too deep. If you sense that something isn¡¯t right while I make my move, then you can leave immediately.¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s terms sounded too good to be true, which made Luo Yunyang feel uneasy. This fellow was definitely plotting something.

    Although all sorts of theories went through his mind, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he just watched as the Primordial Diabolical Bull charged forward.

    Under the circumstances, stealing the stone from the bull would be more straightforward.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull roared furiously. It had never been belittled this way before! Luo Yunyang had just spoken about coborating a moment ago, yet he had made a move towards it without saying a thing.

    As its four hooves moved, the ck glow surrounding its body became even more dazzling. However, the bull didn¡¯t make a countermove against Luo Yunyang. Instead, it leaped into the air.

    A light leap was all it took for the bull to break out of this deadlock. The Primordial Diabolical Bull just wouldn¡¯t be belittled.

    ¡°Do not test my limits, bug. If you really annoy me, I will just rush towards my bosses¡¯ domain and you won¡¯t get anything in return!¡± the Primordial Diabolical Bull roared furiously. In the blink of an eye, it had already charged about a kilometer away. Then, it turned its head and ran again.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    By the time Luo Yunyang had caught up with the Primordial Diabolical Bull for the 10th time, he had killed a handful of Yellow-Grade source beasts. In the end, he gave up all hope.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull had been right. Although its cultivation base was weaker, its ability to preserve its own life was very strong.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to y it and he would naturally have no way of obtaining the Heavenly Source Stone either.

    ¡°I will give you a chance this time. Is your earlier offer still on the table?¡± Luo Yunyang was naturally unwilling to return empty-handed, so he tried to stop the Primordial Diabolical Bull for thest time.

    The bull, which had never expected Luo Yunyang to actually ask this, replied right away, ¡°It is, it definitely is. We can do it right away. Ha ha ha! Come along,e along!¡±

 Chapter 280 - The Two-Headed Monitor Lizard King

    <h4>Chapter 280: The Two-Headed Monitor Lizard King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Two-Headed Monitor Lizard has water and fire powers. Furthermore, by using its Heavenly Source Stone, it can also interchange these powers.¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull sounded a little pissed as it red at the huge valley ahead.

    It clearly had a bad rtionship with the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    ¡°The Ice-Fire Valley was originally my domain. Damn it! Look at the sort of ce I have been chased away to!¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull suddenly got even more worked up. ¡°When we y the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, its Heavenly Source Stone will be yours!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face turned a little red when he heard the bull¡¯s words. He nced at the Primordial Diabolical Bull before he said, ¡°Actually, I chased after you and tried to kill you because you killed all those people...¡±

    ¡°He he!¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull ignored Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    The two of them stopped conversing happily and moved faster. Luo Yunyang wanted to hide inside the ear of the Primordial Diabolical Bull and wound the lizard mortally while it was fighting with the bull.

    Of course, this suggestion was unceremoniously rejected by the bull.

    Although the beast didn¡¯t give a reason, Luo Yunyang could see some distrust in its eyes.

    In the end, the two of them decided that the Primordial Diabolical Bull would draw the attention of the enemy and Luo Yunyang would attack sneakily.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s been going on around here, bull? Why have you been striving to enter our domain?¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull didn¡¯t ignore Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. Instead, it said with a cold snort, ¡°This... is the Divine Beast Wastnd. He he... I wanted to enter the human domain just to take over your territory. Although yournd is abnormally barren and the food isn¡¯t great, I¡¯ve always believed that there is some good stuff hidden there.¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull shook its skull before it added, ¡°Since we are fighting side by side, I will give you a word of advice. When you get back, you must search some more!¡±

    When he saw the sincere expression of the old bull, Luo Yunyang felt his head hurt. However, he really couldn¡¯t think of anything within the Da Alliance that these beasts would covet.

    There were too many things that the Primordial Diabolical Bull wasn¡¯t willing to say. ording to it, this corner of the Divine Beast Wastnd belonged to the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    Just like the bull, the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard was the underling of an Earth-Grade source beast.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought when he heard the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s exnation was that it wasn¡¯t true.

    ¡°Are all source beasts like you really ssified into Heaven, Earth, Dark and Yellow Grades?¡±

    ¡°It has been this way since I was born,¡± the Primordial Diabolical Bull answered with a calmness that made Luo Yunyang feel a little weird.

    He realized that perhaps he wasn¡¯t the first person to enter the Divine Beast Wastnd.

    After man and beast ran out of things to say, they started to formte their n. The Primordial Diabolical Bull would attract the attention of the enemy, while Luo Yunyang would hide in a corner and wait for the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard toe over.

    As he hid under a massive rock, Luo Yunyang started to ponder the possibility that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was deceiving him.

    If the Primordial Diabolical Bull and the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard were in fact good friends, then while Luo Yunyang had been pursuing the bull, the beast could have sought refuge from the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard. By doing so, it would have found a way to survive.

    From this perspective, it seemed like the rtionship between the two beasts could be...

    As all sorts of thoughts shed through his mind, Luo Yunyang thought about the other huge beasts that had appeared through the space barrier.

    It seemed like there was some kind of rtionship between them. Could they all be from the Divine Beast Wastnd, or were they perhaps from separate, different spaces?

    If all sorts of source beasts unified, incidents such as the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s entrance into the world would be even more prevalent.

    Just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s head was barraged by a multitude of thoughts, two massive roars were heard in the distance. As the sky and earth started trembling, Luo Yunyang saw the Primordial Diabolical Bull and the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard frantically engage inbat.

    Compared to the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s mountain-like body, the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard¡¯s body seemed a little stronger. While the two colossal source beasts fought at close quarters, the bull slowly turned blood-red.

    One of the heads of the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard was spewing a barrage of frigid ice spears, while the other head expelled a ze that looked like a slender snake.

    The bull¡¯s horns were like flying curved des continuously attacking the colossal Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    Soon, the two massive source beasts were riddled with scars. The Primordial Diabolical Bull, who had suffered a bite on its leg, was in a worse state.

    However, the two source beasts were especially adept at defense, so despite their ferocious battle, neither of them had received any mortal blows.

    This caused a sliver of doubt to form in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Damn it! Who could guarantee that these two were really fighting with all their might and not just putting on a show for him?

    As Luo Yunyang hesitated, the Primordial Diabolical Bull rushed over to him. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make a move.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull, who thought that it had been deceived, roared furiously, as if denouncing Luo Yunyang¡¯s treachery. Meanwhile, the attacks of the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard became even more frantic. Boundless mes and frost converged and formed a burning, freezing hell that made the Primordial Diabolical Bull suffer.

    The bull was now thoroughly pissed. When it activated the Heavenly Source Stone on its forehead, an unyielding aura arose. Thanks to this aura, the bull soared into the sky like a sh of lightning and charged maniacally at the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the lizard had faced this sort of attack. A Heavenly Source Stone twice asrge as the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s stone appeared where its two necks met. Thanks to the Heavenly Source Stone, a tiny head emerged at the spot between the two necks of the lizard.

    Although this head was small, when it appeared, its terrifying aura made the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s majestic body start to shiver.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been hiding during the whole fight between the two massive beasts, had been using his mind power to conceal his own aura so that he could remain undetected.

    However, when he saw the two colossal beasts prepare to use their ultimate killing moves, he realized that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, especially not when he thought about what would happen to the lizard¡¯s source stone after it was used like this.

    If the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard killed the Primordial Diabolical Bull, Luo Yunyang would not obtain its Heavenly Source Stone. He actually feared that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get half of the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s Heavenly Source Stone either.

    He would have to snatch a Heavenly Source Stone before anything else happened!

 Chapter 281 - Reaching The Limits

    <h4>Chapter 281: Reaching The Limits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull roared ferociously as it flew into a fit of rage over the treachery of that little bug.

    It had originally wanted to use someone else to do its dirty work, yet it had never expected that this vile human would betray it. Although it was unlikely that it would die at the hands of the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, the Primordial Diabolical Bull would still have to pay a considerable price.

    Just thinking about it made the bull feel as though it was about to go mad.

    However, as the Primordial Diabolical Bull was using all its might, the surrounding area suddenly started shaking.

    The bull was a Dark-Grade source beast, so its senses weren¡¯t ordinary. Even a single falling leaf couldn¡¯t escape its eyes, let alone something that seemed like a meteor crash.

    However, it still found it difficult to react to this kind of speed.

    When the Primordial Diabolical Bull finally reacted, it realized that the Heavenly Source Stone between the necks of the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard had disappearedpletely.

    What the f*ck was going on?

    The Two-Headed Monitor Lizard roared furiously, yet the variations created from using the Heavenly Source Stone had already vanished.

    It should grab this chance to take its life!

    The lizard turned its head and rushed over in a different direction. It was shaking with rage so hard that it had already forgotten about beating the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    The bull¡¯s four huge hooves stamped heavily against the lizard¡¯s back in a sh.

    How pleasant it felt!

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull felt the urge to raise its head and howl at the sky. How many years had it trembled in fear before the huge Two-Headed Monitor Lizard and felt as though it had been walking on thin ice? These days of pain and suffering were finally over. All its old and new grudges had finally been paid back!

    The Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, which had been lost in its fury, finally seemed to regain its senses. Its two heads suddenly swiveled and spewed out a fiery, frigid power at the bull.

    However, now that the Primordial Diabolical Bull had obtained the upper hand, it would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. The two giant horns on its head were like extremely sharp des as they sliced at one of the lizard¡¯s heads.

    Blood started immediately flowing freely. Although the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard¡¯s head wasn¡¯t decapitated, two long scars had appeared on its neck.

    The lizard roared furiously and rolled around. In an instant, the massive power emitted from its body nearly caused the Primordial Diabolical Bull to flip on its back.

    The battle between the two colossal source beasts became even more furious.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about the Primordial Diabolical Bull. He had already obtained the Heavenly Source Stone, so he started fleeing frantically.

    This Heavenly Source Stone was even better than the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s. The moment Luo Yunyang grasped it, he felt the Ice and Fire Powers within his body surge frantically.

    One dayter, Luo Yunyang stopped at a mountain range. He spread his mind power in every direction in a five-kilometer radius and made sure there were no threats nearby.

    Then, Luo Yunyang made his body sink into the ground soundlessly. In just a minute, he had already sunk 100 meters deep in a massive rock. Luo Yunyang used his Buddha Disk to carve a hole the size of a person and then sat inside it.

    Given his cultivation base, he was no longer restricted by breathing or other simr bodily functions.

    As long as he wanted to, he could not take a single breath for a year without suffering any harm.

    As he clutched the Heavenly Source Stone in his hand, all Luo Yunyang thought about was methods of using this stone. After some derivation from the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart¡¯s techniques, he held the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart and started to try and transform the first me.

    The True Sun me was the most important of the nine essence mes within his body, so Luo Yunyang chose it in order to ensure a sessful upgrade.

    Everything went really smoothly. When the first bit of True Sun me controlled by Luo Yunyang passed through the Heavenly Source Stone, it turned into a frigid drop of water.

    However, as soon as this drop of water was produced, Luo Yunyang¡¯s delighted expression turned into a startled one.

    He wasn¡¯t startled because the transformation had failed, but because the frigid water that the True Sun me had turned into was Divine Moon Water.

    When Luo Yunyang had linked up with the sky and earth and broken open the first apertures, he had already used the Divine Moon Water, which meant that he couldn¡¯t use it now. Luo Yunyang cursed silently as he started to use the second type of essence me.

    On his second try, he chose to use the Earth Demon Poison me. After his earlier experience, his second attempt went even smoother.

    Furthermore, what surprised him pleasantly was that the divine water that the Earth Demon Poison me transformed into wasn¡¯t extremely cold. It actually seemed like a type of water that contained poisonous intent.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know its name, but based on how it felt, he believed that this water had an intimate rtionship with the Earth Demon Poison me that made them correspond perfectly.

    Luo Yunyang incorporated this water into his body. As the third aperture of his ice-based source core was broken, he felt extremely rxed.

    Then, the third, fourth, and fifth aperture were also broken...

    In half a day, Luo Yunyang had already broken through the ninth aperture.

    This breakthrough allowed his ice-based source core to overflow with all sorts of shattering water-based True Intent. Thanks to his prior experience, Luo Yunyang prepared a spurt of energy. When he raised his ice-based source core to the god-grade level, he felt thend all around him start to tremble.

    Luo Yunyang quickly realized that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was moving around.

    Why had ite? As this thought entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right about this.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t move straight away. Instead, he shrouded himself with mind power and waited quietly for the Primordial Diabolical Bull to leave.

    An hourter, the bull had already left. After confirming that there were no longer any traces of it, Luo Yunyang used his experience to push his mind power towards his ice-based source core.

    In a spurt of energy, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power rushed to the ce where all his ice-based True Intent was gathered. A vast frigid feeling nearly made his mind power freeze up.

    At the most crucial moment, Luo Yunyang sensed some activity once again. However, this was not just the Primordial Diabolical Bull. This activity was even greater.

    As the Primordial Diabolical Bull, the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard and a handful of other humongous source beasts moved, it felt as if the whole world was about to split apart.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power automatically detected traces of those source beasts. Meanwhile, he discovered something that looked like a giant rat shrieking and rushing over to its hiding spot.

    ¡°Here! It¡¯s here!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t understand the rat¡¯s words, he could understand the meaning of its shrieks.

    He had been discovered! Luo Yunyang only had two choices now. He could either break off his advancement midway, which would cause considerable harm, or hurry up and advance.

    Luo Yunyang chose thetter after practically no hesitation. Unlike the way he had slowly mixed his mind power with his fire-based source core, this time Luo Yunyang wanted to advance by leaps and bounds.

    His mind power, which had been entering slowly at first, started to rush towards the source core frantically. In just an instant, it had already rushed within it.

    However, as it rushed in, Luo Yunyang felt the mind power fused into his ice-based system stagnate.

    It was crumbling and failing at the final step...

    Even if Luo Yunyang wanted to fuse his mind power into his ice-based source core, it would be impossible now.

    Suddenly, a giant w swiped heavily at his hiding spot. In a second, the rock and dirt above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head disappearedpletely.

    When it saw Luo Yunyang, the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, which was only left with one head now, let out a carefree, maniacal howl.

    It had lost one of its heads because of this vile bug! If this human hadn¡¯t stolen its Heavenly Source Stone, it would never have lost a head!

    Plus, it had been suppressed by the Primordial Diabolical Bull!

    When it thought about the humiliation it had suffered, the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard went even more crazy. The instant it saw Luo Yunyang, a look of delight appeared in its scarlet eyes.

    As far as the Primordial Diabolical Bull was concerned, although Luo Yunyang had helped out a little during its fight with the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, he had still abandoned any shred of loyalty and run away.

    This shameless fellow had finallynded in its grasp!

    When the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard opened its mouth without hesitation, a mass of ck fire descended towards Luo Yunyang.

    A hint of fear appeared on the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s face when it saw the ck mes. During its fight with the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard, it had found facing this soul me the hardest.

    This should actually be called a soul-burning me, as it could pass through any clothes or other items as though they didn¡¯t exist.

    Any source beasts that had seen this me seemed a little frightened, so they clearly felt a lingering fear for this sort of me.

    As the me merged with Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, Luo Yunyang, who had already appeared before all the source beasts, didn¡¯t seem to undergo any changes. However, as the ck mes entered his body, his eyes flickered.

    Ayer of ck Qi started to envelop Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. In an instant, his body swelled over 100 times and he transformed into a huge ape.

    As the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard sensed danger, its remaining head once again spewed that extremely frantic ze. However, this time when the ze got close to the huge ck ape, it vanishedpletely.

    The ckness, which was a glow simr to water, quickly gathered as Luo Yunyang waved his palms in a vast wave and rushed towards the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    The lizard simply couldn¡¯t react quickly enough, so when it was struck by the jet ck palms, its entire body was sent flying.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull was bbergasted. Even though it had cooperated with Luo Yunyang a while ago and didn¡¯t really trust him, when it had fought with him, it had discovered exactly how strong he was.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been stronger than it, he hadn¡¯t been able to send that unlucky lizard flying.

    It seemed like he was way stronger now.

    Just as the Primordial Diabolical Bull started having second thoughts, the huge ck ape surrounded by that boundless ck Qi lifted the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard up and tossed that tyrannical entity straight towards a mountain.

    Practically every source beast that had followed the Primordial Diabolical Bull and the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard suddenly seemed to realize something and didn¡¯t make a move against Luo Yunyang. Instead, they all scattered in different directions.

    The rat that had found Luo Yunyang was even more frantic. At the first sign that things were not going well, it quickly disappeared out of sight.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop the source beasts. He just turned his gaze towards the Primordial Diabolical Bull that also wanted to flee.

    Although the bull really wanted to escape, when it locked gazes with the huge ck ape, it realized that there was nowhere to escape to.

    Thus, it made the choice not to run.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Have you made up with the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard already? Or perhaps you two have been conspiring all along to trick me and attack me sneakily?¡± Luo Yunyang asked bluntly as he cursed the tactfulness of the Primordial Diabolical Bull, which had calmly decided not to try to escape.

    ¡°The two of us weren¡¯t working together. In fact, when you took its Heavenly Source Stone, I was still prepared to kill the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard. I just never expected that our activity would alert a king-level entity.¡±

    ¡°It was that king-level entity that made us stop. When he heard about you, he gave an order to make sure that you stay in the Divine Beast Wastnd.¡±

    This was a matter of life and death, so the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s exnation was very quick. The bull, which was afraid that Luo Yunyang would sense that it was lying, said loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. All I could do wase along when they tried to kill you. In fact, you are the best partner I¡¯ve ever had. How... How could I bear to kill you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave as he looked at the crying Primordial Diabolical Bull and the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard that he had almost beaten to a pulp.

    Anyone that could make these two forget their grievances was no ordinary individual after all.

    ¡°Is that king-level source beast very strong?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull nodded. ¡°I am just an ant inparison.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was about to ask some more questions, when an extremely powerful arrow swept across from a distance. When he sensed it, Luo Yunyang felt his body shudder.

 Chapter 282 - A Bright Moon Shining In Every Direction

    <h4>Chapter 282: A Bright Moon Shining In Every Direction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The majestic aura made the Primordial Diabolical Bull shiver. This powerful aura had clearly surpassed its expectations.

    As soon as it appeared, a fighting intent emerged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    He had just cultivated his ice-based source core to the god-grade realm, so he had basically cultivated the first phase of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart sessfully.

    His strongest technique, the Ape-Dragon Variation, had reached its peak, so he didn¡¯t need to use the attribute regtor.

    He suddenly felt a desire to test his limits. How could he lower his head before such a powerful aura?

    Luo Yunyang used his ice and fire source cores without hesitation. As these two powers circted in his body, he had a sh of understanding. A gold-and-white pir of aura rose straight up to him.

    This aura rose thousands of meters into the air and formed a massive Scaled Golden Ape that threw its head back and roared towards the sky. Its war-like intent resounded like thunder!

    Compared to the previous powerful aura, the aura of the Dragon-Ape was even more overbearing and ferocious. The Dragon-Ape¡¯s eyes were like bright moons that froze up any item theynded on.

    These two moon-like eyes were the coreponent of the Ape-Dragon First Variation, also known as the Great Divine Elemental Eye.

    As long as Luo Yunyang wanted, he could freeze his opponents with just a gaze of the Great Divine Elemental Eye.

    Of course, using the Great Divine Elemental Eye consumed a tremendous amount of power, so it was only used at critical times.

    As the Great Divine Elemental Eye covered the surrounding area, the boundless aura that had been surging over halted. While Luo Yunyang pondered whether to use his mind power to view the aura¡¯s direction, yet another wave of powerful aura surged over from a distance.

    This aura was no weaker than the previous one. However,pared to the previous aura, which had been as vast as the ocean, this one was much more berserk.

    The owner of this aura didn¡¯t try to fight Luo Yunyang. When someone came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura, it strangely calmed down.

    An ear-splitting roar that shook the sky suddenly rang out. Big fiery clouds rose up into the sky and dyed it red in an instant.

    The ming clouds had just risen up, when streaks of lightning filled the sky. Lightning shed maniacally, each bolt containing massive power.

    One streak, two streaks, three streaks...

    As these massive waves of power filled the area, the sky seemed to tremble. The Primordial Diabolical Bull looked like a frightened quail that had buried its head in the ground.

    Eventually, a total of 18 waves of power appeared in the sky that was linked with Luo Yunyang. Amidst these overwhelming powers Luo Yunyang saw a vague golden eagle soar. Meanwhile, divine birds were flitting through the sky and massive beasts were creeping out.

    Each colossal beast emitted its own unique aura and had its own unique grandeur.

    After a while, the first massive aura that had appeared dissipated without a trace. Then, the others also disappeared.

    In the end, only the Scaled Golden Ape that Luo Yunyang had unleashed remained in the area.

    As he retracted his own aura, Luo Yunyang realized that all the power in his body had been more or less consumed. Luo Yunyang suddenly had difficulty squeezing any more power out of his ice and fire source cores.

    Luckily, he also had a wood-based source core. Although this source core wasn¡¯t at the god-grade realm yet, thanks to its support, Luo Yunyang was still able to hold out.

    ¡°Was that the king-level source beast?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he turned his gaze to the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    When the bull nced at Luo Yunyang once again, its body trembled even more violently.

    ¡°Yes, that was a king-level source beast, my king!¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s voice was shaking as it spoke.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Luo Yunyang, who was taken aback by the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s words, asked right away.

    ¡°You are my king,¡± the bull replied hurriedly. ¡°Your earlier imposing manner has already been recognized by most of the kings. From now on, you will be the king of this region.¡±

    The king of this region? Although these words sounded pleasant, they actually meant that Luo Yunyang had be a king-level source beast.

    Based on what had just happened, Luo Yunyang knew that he hadn¡¯t lost to those source beasts. This was basically because his Ape-Dragon Variation had evolved.

    However, he still felt a littlecking. It seemed like if he wanted to strive against these king-level source beasts, he would have to master the Ape-Dragon Second Variation.

    The Ape-Dragon Second Variation... Luo Yunyang kept repeating this phrase over and over in his head as he turned his gaze to the Primordial Diabolical Bull once again.

    ¡°How will I benefit from being the king of this region?¡±

    ¡°You will have full control over the life and death of your underlings in your domain.¡± As it spoke, the Primordial Diabolical Bull was on the verge of tears.

    After conversing a little with the bull, Luo Yunyang had a better understanding of the area.

    The Divine Beast Wastnd was filled with all sorts of source beasts and divine beasts.

    Naturally, source beasts were at the top of the food chain, so the dire beasts were their underlings as well as their source of food.

    However, there was also a differentiation among source beasts. The basic grading system of the Heaven, Earth, Dark and Yellow Grades had already decided the ce of each source beast.

    Any source beast that reached the king-level needed to meet the standards of an Earth-Grade source beast, and every Earth-Grade source beast upied a huge territory.

    As far as whaty further up, the Primordial Diabolical Bull did not know anything beyond that.

    The king-level source beast that had made the Primordial Diabolical Bull and the Two-Headed Monitor Lizarde to a truce had been a tyrant of its generation, a King Golden Eagle. It had also been the first entity that had used its aura in a bid to suppress Luo Yunyang.

    ording to the Primordial Diabolical Bull, although the King Golden Eagle had currently chosen to acknowledge Luo Yunyang, it wouldn¡¯t be happy to lose half its territory and would definitely think of a way to regain it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the King Golden Eagle and the other kings enter the dimensional fracture?¡± Luo Yunyang finally asked the question he considered the most important.

    When the Primordial Diabolical Bull heard this, it stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was an idiot before it said carefully, ¡°The kings are indeed really powerful. Although the space barrier can¡¯t contain them, it would be very easy for them to make the space crumble.¡±

    ¡°If that happened, the violent storms that would ur would be too much even for a strong powerhouse like the King Golden Eagle to handle.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt like he had gained a lot from this conversation. As he gazed at the luxuriant mountains, he felt the urge to return.

    Although this ce wasn¡¯t bad, Luo Yunyang still had many things to handle back at the Da Alliance. He pondered this for a bit before he said, ¡°Go get the source beasts of this domain and tell them to prepare some offerings for me!¡±

 Chapter 283 - The Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thendscape looked magnificent at sunset.

    Lu Xiu stood at the foot of a small hill with a worried expression on his face.

    As a martial grandmaster, he had already reached a state that allowed him to be unwavering.

    However, Lu Xiu currently looked like a young man waiting for his lover. From time to time, he would nce at hismunication device fretfully and then look up at the sky uneasily.

    When he heard a sound, Lu Xiu unconsciously raised his head and saw three hawk-like figures flying over from a distance.

    The three of them streaked through the sky with wings made of source power. The instant the three silhouettes appeared, a ferocious roar was heard from the depths of a distant mountain.

    ¡°Was it sessful?¡± Lu Xiu, who didn¡¯t care about anything else, walked quickly over to the man at the front.

    ¡°Yes, the mission was sessful!¡± said the middle-aged man. Although his expression was staunch, there was delight in his eyes.

    As he spoke, he handed a transparent bag over to Lu Xiu and said, ¡°Chief Instructor Lu Xiu, you must deliver this to the Viceroy quickly. The Rising Dragon Army cannot go a day without... without the Viceroy...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man, who had been looking full of vigor just a moment ago, crashed to the ground.

    Lu Xiu suddenly discovered that the man¡¯s meridians had snapped. This type of break wouldn¡¯t usually be life-threatening. As long as one didn¡¯t use source power, they would be able to recover after a few days of rest.

    However, this man hadn¡¯t chosen to rest. Instead, he had used his source power to fly over, which was the main reason he had lost his life.

    ¡°Chief Instructor Lu, Big Brother Lu was a virtuous man. This was all worth it!¡± the man to the right said. ¡°Several S-Grade dire beasts on the mountains have gotten startled, and a few Honorary Delegates are currently stalling them. This shouldn¡¯t take too long. They are just asking that you follow the n.¡±

    Lu Xiu nodded. If this had been any other battle, he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned hisrades.

    However, the object in his hands was too important. He needed to take this to Lu Qubing as fast as possible.

    At first, he had thought that he would lose hismander. However, heaven always found a way. Just when Lu Qubing¡¯s path had seemed to be set in stone, an Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus had surfaced.

    Although the Rising Dragon Army was one of the strongest forces of the 13 Eastern Cities, it had used its full power toe up with numerous ns to find this Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    Given the current situation, this course of action was the most appropriate n.

    Practically the entire Rising Dragon Army¡¯s vast power had been mobilized. The Four Great Generals were guarding the entire area, while the Eight Honorary Delegates and some other Rising Dragon Army powerhouses were in charge of obtaining the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    Although the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus was already in their hands, the n was only halfway through. If the lotus was delivered to Lu Qubing, then the n would be aplete sess.

    25 kilometers away was a Rising Dragon Army secret base. Three nes were already on standby, ready to fly at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Lu Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded at the two Rising Dragon Army warriors before speedily heading in the direction of the base.

    Lu Xiu was a martial grandmaster, so he had always been confident in the past. However, his heart was now filled with apprehension.

    The object in his hands would decide the fate of their Viceroy after all.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s top brass had always worried about Lu Qubing¡¯s body. Although the Rising Dragon Army wouldn¡¯t crumble if Lu Qubing was gone, he was still the soul of the entire army.

    Without him, the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s fighting strength would decrease.

    Lu Xiu had been among the people who had known that Lu Qubing¡¯s body wouldn¡¯tst long. When he had heard this news, the normally calm man had actually teared up.

    He knew that the Viceroy wouldn¡¯t want him and the others to cry, but Lu Xiu couldn¡¯t help it. Everything was going to get better now.

    If only that brat Luo Yunyang was there!

    As Lu Xiu¡¯s heart started brimming with hope, he suddenly saw a figure standing in front of him.

    Lu Xiu froze and instinctively changed direction in the air.

    In a moment, he had already created a distance of several dozen kilometers. However, just as he descended, he discovered that the figure had strangely appeared in front of him again.

    ¡°Have you gotten it out, kid?¡± the figure asked in an unquestionable tone.

    Although Lu Xiu hadn¡¯t seen who this person was yet, he felt a chill go down his spine. He could sense that a big turn of events was about to happen, but no matter who this was, his mind was set.

    ¡°Sir, I do not know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Lu Xiu had just spoken, when he felt a chilly wind pass by him and sweep up his body. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to do anything.

    Only a god-grade entity could have trapped him in such a manner!

    When he thought about god-grade powerhouses, Lu Xiu¡¯s blood froze. He struggled to open his eyes to see this person¡¯s face.

    It was the Raging Inferno Guardian!

    When this name shed through Lu Xiu¡¯s mind, his mood hit rock bottom.

    By the time Lu Xiu tried to urge his source core to struggle, the Raging Inferno Guardian had already taken the box containing the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    ¡°He he... It really is an Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus. I am reaping the reward without making any effort. Ha ha ha!¡± The Raging Inferno Guardian chortled heartily.

    ¡°Sir, this Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus is meant to save the Rising Dragon Army Viceroy¡¯s life. We went to a lot of trouble to obtain it.¡±

    Lu Xiu had never begged anyone in his life, but he needed to do so that day.

    ¡°If you returned the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus to the Rising Dragon Army, I... I would be willing to be your servant for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Just you? He he... I don¡¯tck servants!¡± the Raging Inferno Guardian said disdainfully as he nced at Lu Xiu icily.

    Lu Xiu gritted his teeth. Although this humiliation was unbearable, he still had to get on with it.

    ¡°Sir, if you return the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus to me, the Rising Dragon Army will surely... help you out on a certain matter.¡±

    The Raging Inferno Guardian roared withughter before he pointed at Lu Xiu and said, ¡°You are really overestimating your abilities. Do you think I need the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s help on anything? If whatshisname dies, then so be it. He¡¯s just an insignificant bug anyway.¡±

    As he spoke, the Raging Inferno Guardian waved his sleeves, causing fervent mes to envelop Lu Xiu¡¯s body. ¡°You delivered the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus to me, so I shall spare your life today, kid. However, you will need to be punished for trying to take me down along with you. These mes won¡¯t kill you. They will just let you experience the raging inferno burning your soul day and night. Ha ha ha...¡±

 Chapter 284 - Extreme Fire Meeting Divine Waters

    <h4>Chapter 284: Extreme Fire Meeting Divine Waters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus has been taken!¡±

    ¡°The Raging Inferno Guardian Lu Tini took it!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tini has severely injured martial grandmaster Lu Xiu and openly stolen the miraculous herb that could have saved Lu Qubing¡¯s life!¡± [Lu Qubing, Lu Xiu and Lu Tini have different family names, but the pronunciation is the same.]

    The news spread like flowing water throughout the 13 Eastern Cities. In a moment, the entire 13 Eastern Cities were shaken.

    Countless people who were on good terms with Lu Qubing drew their swords, while the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Four Great Generals mobilized the entire Rising Dragon Army.

    The Royal Forest Military¡¯s Three Great Generals had already ordered their subordinates to move even before they received the Royal Forest Military Viceroy¡¯s orders.

    When the Grand Sky Military, the Hanging Sun Legion, and the Soaring Phoenix Corps heard the news, they all took action as well.

    Soon, the 13 Eastern Cities had delved into this situation with their daggers drawn.

    As far as the leader of the 13 Eastern Cities was concerned, although Jin Zaitian was infuriated, he ultimately restrained himself.

    Injured men could recover, but the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus had to be retrieved! Thus, after some serious consideration, Jin Zaitian asked the Edgeless Spiritual Master toe forward and tell Lu Tini to hand over the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    Everything else that had happened could be overlooked.

    These conditions were unfair for Lu Xiu and everyone else who had gotten hurt. However, when Jin Zaitian listed his terms, they epted them silently.

    When the Edgeless Spiritual Master received Jin Zaitian¡¯s request, he told Jin Zaitian that he had already met with Lu Tini.

    However, Lu Tini had refused to return the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus and said that it would be a present for Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s 80th birthday. He also told the 13 Eastern Cities to behave.

    Jin Zaitian couldn¡¯t imagine the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus being used as a birthday present. Although he felt extremely sullen, he still asked the Edgeless Spiritual Master toe out again and pass on the massage that the 13 Eastern Cities were willing to provide a new present.

    This issue really tested Jin Zaitian¡¯s limits. Although he was unwilling topromise, he had no other choice right now.

    He wanted Lu Qubing to live, but he didn¡¯t want to wage war against a god-grade powerhouse. Although Lu Tini was an extremely despicable person, his ranking on the Divine List was high.

    Furthermore, he also had Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s support.

    ¡°This is not a negotiation!¡± the Edgeless Spiritual Master replied once again, this time in Lu Tini¡¯s own words. When this news circted, the 13 Eastern Cities were shocked.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Four Great Generals, all their Honorary Delegates, as well as their other soldiers immediately gathered a military force of several hundred thousand men.

    Even the satellites that couldn¡¯t be activated without Jin Zaitian¡¯s instructions were already being used. All sorts of means were employed to confirm Lu Tini¡¯s location over and over again.

    Once the direction Lu Tini was headed in was discovered, countless soldiers gathered in a frenzy and set out towards Jinrui Mountain.

    Lu Tini had to travel through an unforgiving desert before he reached the ancient city of Mei¡¯ya, so Jinrui Mountain was an area he had to pass.

    Even if they had to pay a high price, they needed to make sure that Lu Tini didn¡¯t leave the 13 Eastern Cities.

    The setting sun was the color of blood. Many young men gazed out into the distance, all of them clutching their weapons tightly as hints of killing intent emanated from them.

    That day, they would be ying a god. They might be insignificant, but they couldn¡¯t stand this uncalled for humiliation. Thus, they would make that god-grade powerhouse pay and wash away this humiliation with his blood, even if they had to pay with their lives.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s bald head glowed as he stood in the middle of a group of young people. Although he hadn¡¯t been familiar with Lu Tini¡¯s name in the past, he was now itching to beat him to a pulp.

    Chief Instructor Lu was a great person!

    Memories of his time spent with Chief Instructor Lu shed across Xu Zhong¡¯s mind. The final image he saw was one of theirst drinking session.

    Lu Xiu had been extremely happy that day. He had cried andughed and told Xu Zhong excitedly that the Viceroy was going to be saved.

    This news had also made Xu Zhong really happy. In the heart of every single Rising Dragon Army soldier, there was only one Viceroy, and that was Lu Qubing.

    Xu Zhong had already heard from Lu Xiu, so he knew that the Viceroy didn¡¯t have long to live. While he had been wondering why good people didn¡¯t live long, Lu Xiu had shared this good news with him.

    This time, when Chief Instructor Lu had left, Xu Zhong had hoped that all their problems would be solved. However, he had never expected that Lu Tini would forcefully steal away the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    Lu Xiu had been severely hurt.

    Although men only died once, there were some things one couldn¡¯t endure.

    As he clutched his battle knife, Xu Zhong had a resolute expression in his eyes. Even if he had to die, he would bite off a chunk of flesh from Lu Tini¡¯s body before he did.

    ¡°Lu Tini is 400 kilometers away!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tini is 250 kilometers away!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tini is 150 kilometers away!¡±

    As news reports kepting in, a flourishing fighting intent converged on the humongous Jinrui Mountain.

    While the countless residents of the Da Alliance were observing the situation, Jin Zaitian, who was the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ authoritative figure, was under considerable pressure.

    The decision-makers of the 17 Western Cities sent him messages and told him to calm down, try not to upset the people close to him and please the enemy.

    Meanwhile, the consuls of Freedom City and the other Free Cities sent messages asking him to prevent a battle.

    Then, Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s disciples announced that their master needed the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus to raise his cultivation base and had been seeking it for many years. They also criticized the 13 Eastern Cities intensely for not delivering the lotus to Unrivaled Warrior Johann after the discovery of the precious treasure and choosing to assist a sick man that would not be of much use to the Da Alliance instead. These shallow actions and short-sighted insight would probably anger everyone.

    The Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s disciple had put particr emphasis on the words ¡®sick man¡¯.

    As Jin Zaitian clenched his fists tightly, a subordinate opened the door and turned on the screen in the room without saying a word.

    On the screen, the brutal sun was still shining. However, a kneeling figure gave off a golden glow underneath the sunlight.

    The figure looked just like the image of a god. Although he was kneeling before the mountain, he seemed like a colossal presence, like a peak even higher than Jinrui Mountain...

    Tears flowed uncontrobly down Jin Zaitian¡¯s face as he looked at this familiar, albeit skinnier figure.

    How many years had it been since he hadst teared up?

    However, he really couldn¡¯t control himself that day. He had lostplete control of his emotions.

    Suddenly, a figure swept across the setting sun, apanied by the sound of extremely pleasedughter.

 Chapter 285 - The Sun And Moon Striding Across The Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Sun And Moon Striding Across The Nine Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Several hundred thousand men withdrew from Jinrui Mountain and fell into a momentarily sad silence.

    After the Eight Armies left, Jin Zaitian made a personal call to the Martial God in hopes that the Martial God would be able to get the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus from the Unrivaled Warrior or Lu Tini.

    Although he had already lost a great deal of his dignity, many people were really hopeful about Jin Zaitian¡¯s endeavor.

    This time, their greatest desire was that the Martial God, who they relied greatly on, would set things straight.

    However, in the end, they didn¡¯t get what they had been hoping for.

    Lu Tini got to keep the lotus indeed!

    This decision felt like a massive mountain crashing down on the Eight Armies. The only thing some staunch men were thinking about was fighting to their death.

    Xu Zhong started drinking heavily.

    It was the only thing he could do right now. He couldn¡¯t do anything for Lu Xiu¡¯s injury or help nurse him back to health.

    Therefore, he could only drink.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! Where have you run off to, you son of a b*tch?¡± Xu Zhong grumbled as he picked up his bottle of wine.

    Among all the people he knew, perhaps only Luo Yunyang would be able to solve this problem. However, Luo Yunyang had already run off into the dimensional fracture.

    Nobody was able to contact him, so people were going around spreading rumors. They said that Luo Yunyang had overestimated himself by entering the dimensional fracture.

    Compared to the huge amounts of source beasts inside the fracture, the Primordial Diabolical Bull was just a negligible factor.

    The bull¡¯s power hadn¡¯t exceeded its limits, so the space hadn¡¯t rippedpletely. Luo Yunyang had driven it away sessfully, yet he would turn into food for those powerful source beasts soon after entering the dimensional fracture.

    Xu Zhong was really angry about these rumors. He didn¡¯t know exactly who had made these ungrateful spections about Luo Yunyang, the very man who had saved the 13 Eastern Cities.

    Although Xu Zhong wanted to kill someone, the people who had started the rumors were unfortunately very cunning, so he had no idea who they were.

    Xu Zhong took out hismunication device in a drunken haze and dialed a number he had called many times.

    The device beeped, but there was no answer. Actually, there seemed to be something wrong with that beeping sound, but Xu Zhong was unable to pinpoint what it was.

    After three beeps, he suddenly reacted. His eyes widened, and he felt extremely nervous.

    ¡°Instructor Xu, what a coincidence! I had just entered the Da Alliance¡¯s domain, when you called me. Ha ha!¡± A subtle teasing voice wafted through hismunication device.

    That voice and that teasing tone were both really familiar. Xu Zhong felt as though his whole body was soaring. Without even caring about Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status, he shouted emotionally, ¡°Luo Yunyang, where have you disappeared to? Your... Your father is getting bullied!¡±

    His shouts were thunderous.

    ¡°Get your ass over here! Come find me at Chang¡¯an¡¯srgest bar in three minutes! If you don¡¯t, daddy will fire you!¡± Xu Zhong said before viciously hanging up. It was only after he ended the call that he realized what he had done wrong.

    He had just contacted Luo Yunyang!

    Although the kid had heard what he had said, Xu Zhong didn¡¯t know what would happen after he ended the call.

    For a moment, Xu Zhong didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he quickly activated hismunication device and dialed Luo Yunyang¡¯s number frantically.

    Unable to connect, unable to connect, unable to connect...

    Xu Zhong suddenly put down themunication device in a frenzy, raised his hands and pped himself hard on the face.

    Even at such a time, he had still treated Luo Yunyang pretentiously. Even though this was an urgent moment, he actually hadn¡¯t told Luo Yunyang anything substantial.

    Any dy would shorten the Viceroy¡¯s life. When he thought that the Viceroy only had half a day left to live, Xu Zhong pped himself one more time.

    Normally, when he pped himself, he would hold back a little. However, he showed no mercy on his face that day.

    One p nearly dislodged one of his mrs.

    ¡°You really have no equal, Instructor. Wow, you tried this out with so much strength! Seems like you have improved considerably!¡± a teasing voice suddenly said in Xu Zhong¡¯s ear.

    Xu Zhong saw Luo Yunyang standing right in front of him with a smile. Although his clothes were torn and tattered, he didn¡¯t seem defeated. He actually seemed to be in high spirits.

    ¡°Are you really Luo Yunyang?¡± Xu Zhong stared at Luo Yunyang as he spoke with a shaky voice.

    Luo Yunyang grinned and punched Xu Zhong mercilessly.

    Xu Zhong shot out like a cannonball at his punch, flew out of the top level of the bar andnded in a pond outside.

    The slightly icy water made Xu Zhong sober uppletely. However, what excited Xu Zhong was the wave of energy that rushed into his source core. It felt as if a massive dosage had entered his source core, which hadn¡¯t progressed in a long time.

    He suddenly experienced a massive improvement in his cultivation base and became a first-grade martial master!

    ording to Lu Xiu, if Xu Zhong wanted to be a first-grade martial master, he would need at least a year of hard training. Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had been shocking enough, yet his punch had actually substituted a year¡¯s worth of work for Xu Zhong.

    Xu Zhong, who now believed that Luo Yunyang was actually in front of him,ughed and then cursed loudly. ¡°You... You bastard! Why did it take you so long to return? Late... It is already toote. The Viceroy only has three hours left to live. You... You... You...¡±

    When he saw Xu Zhong¡¯s state, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t waste any time on senseless chatter. Instead, he ced his hand on Xu Zhong¡¯s head.

    In an instant, everything that had happened during the past few days was etched clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The image of the man with the golden glow at sunset made Luo Yunyang¡¯s throat go dry.

    He waved his hands at Xu Zhong and said, ¡°I will handle the matter with the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus. Take this medicine to the Viceroy and have him take it. He shouldn¡¯t notice any changes for a day!¡±

    As he said this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had already be a streak of lightning that rushed towards the 17 Western Cities.

 Chapter 286 - The Return

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To be honest, Xu Zhong¡¯s mind was spinning. He really didn¡¯t know how to describe his current mood.

    As he clutched the red fruit in his hand, Xu Zhong was suddenly roused.

    This fruit could prolong the Viceroy¡¯s life by one day. Luo Yunyang would handle the matter with the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    This happy turn of events had been too abrupt.

    He would be saved. The Viceroy would be saved this time...

    Xu Zhong quickly contacted the me Emperor and said in a thunderous voice without hesitation, ¡°Get the fastest ne ready for me. I have a miracle medicine that can prolong the Viceroy¡¯s life! Luo Yunyang has returned. He is currently rushing over to Mei¡¯ya!¡±

    The me Emperor wasn¡¯t in Chang¡¯an. Ever since the incident on the Jinrui Mountain, he had been forcibly taken to Shen¡¯du by Lu Qubing.

    He, along with the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s other powerhouses and Jin Zaitian were all guarding Lu Qubing¡¯s house.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s house was very small, so it was ill-suited for so many people. However, this had been the most important ce in Lu Qubing¡¯s entire life, so if he died, he wanted to die there.

    Lu Qubing was sitting on an old, shabby rocking chair with a nket over his knee. Although he didn¡¯t feel cold, everyone present had assumed that he would probably be.

    No one was speaking. Everything that Lu Qubing had wanted done had already been done. Thus, there was a stifling atmosphere inside the small house.

    During this silence, the me Emperor¡¯smunication device started to ring. Given the ranks of all the people present, theirmunication devices should have been ringing nonstop. However, all of them had given strict orders not to receive any calls.

    When the me Emperor epted the call, everyone heard the voice that came from hismunication device.

    When they heard what was said, practically everyone present stared in disbelief.

    The majority of them hadn¡¯t believed that Luo Yunyang would fall inside the dimensional fracture. However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t returned, so their confidence in him had wavered considerably.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s words now allowed their broken hearts to feel a renewed glimmer of hope.

    ¡°What did you say, you brat? Say it once more!¡± the me Emperor roared into hismunication device.

    ¡°I said that Luo Yunyang has returned. He gave me a miracle medicine that can prolong the Viceroy¡¯s life by one day!¡± Xu Zhong raised his voice. ¡°Hurry up and get a ne to pick me up. I have to rush over to Shen¡¯du within three hours.¡±

    ¡°What about Luo Yunyang?¡± the me Emperor asked loudly.

    ¡°He has gone to Mei¡¯ya City. He says that he will retrieve the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.¡± Xu Zhong sounded delighted.

    Everyone had thought that the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus had been about to fall into the hands of Unrivaled Warrior Johann, so no one would basically have any hope of getting it back.

    However, this depended on who the person who tried was!

    If Martial God Luo Kai spoke up, even Unrivaled Warrior Johann would reluctantly have to offer the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus up with both hands.

    Even if Murat asked, although Johann would be unwilling, he would ultimately have to hand over the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    If one of the other two ultimate powerhouses, such as god-grade telekinesis master Luxi, opened their mouths, Johann would still respect them. However, Luxi would have to pay some kind of price in return.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s word wouldn¡¯t do, but this wasn¡¯t necessarily so for Luo Yunyang, who had defeated the Primordial Diabolical Bull and had already surpassed Luxi on the Divine List and reached the fourth ce. Unrivaled Warrior Johann was only slightly ahead of him.

    If Luo Yunyang spoke up, Johann would definitely respect him. However, he would have to pay a slightly higher price.

    The me Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, the Eagle King had already spoken into themunication device. ¡°You stay right there. A ne wille pick you up in five minutes.¡±

    A delighted glow appeared on everyone¡¯s faces when the call was ended. Nothing could beat a sudden turn of events right when everything seemed to be lost.

    However, Lu Qubing who should have been the happiest, had a grave expression on his face.

    When the me Emperor and the others noticed this, they heard Lu Qubing say in a serious tone, ¡°If this happens, I¡¯m afraid that there will be huge repercussions.¡±

    Although Lu Qubing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, the people around him were no fools. In an instant, they all recalled Luo Yunyang¡¯s experiences over the past few years.

    ¡°Connect me to Luo Yunyang,¡± said Jin Zaitian.

    However, he was disappointed. Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device was no longer contactable.

    After failing repeatedly five times, Jin Zaitian stopped his subordinate and told him, ¡°Get me the Chairman.¡±

    A minuteter, Jin Zaitian was put through to the Chairman¡¯smunication device. An impatient voice was heard from the other end of the line. ¡°Jin, I¡¯ve already said that I am powerless to do anything about this. I understand how you feel, but ultimate powerhouses...¡±

    Jin Zaitian didn¡¯t bother listening to the same tune on repeat. Instead, he interrupted the man coarsely. ¡°Luo Yunyang has returned. He is headed to Mei¡¯ya City.¡±

    Although his interruption was really rude, the chairman, who usually put emphasis on etiquette, seemed not to notice this time.

    ¡°Stop him! I order you to stop him!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Jin Zaitian said calmly. ¡°He is an ultimate powerhouse. You should know all about ultimate powerhouses...¡±

    ¡°Jin, wait a minute. I will inform Johann.¡± The voice on the other end of the line had be urgent.

    After putting down themunication device, Jin Zaitian felt invigorated. Ever since he had be Vice-Chairman, he¡¯d rarely had the opportunity to blow off steam this way.

    10 minutester, themunication device rang again. It was the Chairman. ¡°I have already spoken to Mr. Johann. The Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus can be redeemed by your people. Mr. Johann has only asked for a ton of A-grade evolution source fluid in return.¡±

    A tone of A-grade evolution source fluid was practically 10 years worth of the 13 Eastern Cities¡¯ allocation. Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s appetite was extraordinary.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t returned, Jin Zaitian might have gritted his teeth and epted these terms. However, he now declined without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s too much. We can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Jin, you have to understand that this is the Unrivaled Warrior we are talking about. He has already sacrificed his dignity by suggesting these terms. You know that rejecting his kind intentions would be the biggest kind of provocation to him. You... You can¡¯t afford to make a mistake!¡±

    The tinge of rage in the man¡¯s voice made Jin Zaitian very ufortable. He suddenly felt an urge to chuck themunication device aside. Meanwhile, his subordinate informed him that they were unable to contact Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Chairman, Luo Yunyang has already left the domain of the 13 Eastern Cities, so I am powerless to stop him. You better think of a way to stop the impending fight.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Jin Zaitian ended the call.

 Chapter 287 - The Gods Holy Realm

    <h4>Chapter 287: The God¡¯s Holy Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    150 kilometers away from Mei¡¯ya was a manor with andscape straight out of a painting. Deer strolled leisurely and swans soared in the sky, making the ce exude an elegant grace.

    Many top luxury models of Rapid Gem Automobiles were lined up neatly in the parking lot. Attendants in standardized uniforms guided honored guests in a courteous fashion as they walked into therge manor.

    This ce was called the Divine Shelter, and every person that entered the manor felt as though they were making a pilgrimage.

    The owner of this ce was Unrivaled Warrior Johann, the godly entity that stood side by side with Murat in the 17 Western Cities.

    Although Johann wasn¡¯t nning avish celebration, the people who wanted to leave asting impression on him found this opportunity too good to pass up. Thus, they brought along all sorts of gifts and came on their own, even if they weren¡¯t invited.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann didn¡¯t make an appearance to wee the guests. The person who apanied everyone and chatted with them was the housekeeper of the manor, an old man with refined features.

    Although the old man wasn¡¯t very tall, he gave off a refreshing vibe. Even though the people he sat with were city leaders, people on the Divine List and other impressive individuals, he was neither overbearing nor servile. He also didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest bit in awe.

    His calm,posed demeanor actually seemed to exceed his status.

    Even Lu Tini, who ranked near the top of the Divine List, put on a meek smile as he nced at him.

    The guests were people at the apex of the Da Alliance, so they were well-informed and able to talk freely about anything.

    ¡°Jin Zaitian should really be taught a lesson. How dare he even think about trying to snatch away something the venerable Unrivaled Warrior needs just because of a subordinate. I believe that we should adopt a tougher stance against them,¡± a proud middle-aged man said with indignant righteousness.

    His splendid opinion was met immediately with resonating cries of approval from everyone. Some people even hooted and demanded that the ignorant 13 Eastern Cities be taught a good lesson.

    The housekeeper smiled mildly, whereas Lu Tini, who was sitting aside, had an aloof grin on his face.

    Themunication device of an emissary from the conste of Mei¡¯ya suddenly started ringing. The jarring ringing sound seemed a little rude amidst the warm, peaceful atmosphere of this gathering.

    The man had a slightly unsightly expression on his face. However, when he saw the name disyed on themunication device, he epted the call.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked gruffly. There was some displeasure in his voice.

    ¡°Sir, the Chairman has asked us to get ready to defend Mei¡¯ya City. Luo Yunyang... Luo Yunyang ising!¡± The voice on the other end of the line was shaking.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was heard, everyone present turned extremely grave.

    The first time they had heard his name, they had all thought that Luo Yunyang was a young man that could be nurtured into an extraordinary individual. However, when they heard his name now, it had apletely different meaning.

    Luo Yunyang was a god-grade powerhouse that was publicly considered an ultimate powerhouse. When he had entered the dimensional fracture and never returned, they had all mourned a talented man who had died too early. However, they had secretly been delighted.

    They had just been speaking with assurance and passing judgment on everything, when this young man had suddenly reappeared. Everyone now felt their hearts rise up in their throats.

    Lu Tini didn¡¯t look too good either. However, he didn¡¯t regret stealing the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    After the fall of the Sky Scar Stronghold, he had needed to find someone that could give him a suitable shelter.

    If he wanted to seek shelter from the Unrivaled Warrior, besides lending his support, Lu Tini would also need to add a bribe.

    As far as the Rising Dragon Army Viceroy was concerned, he simply didn¡¯t care if he died.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance and impending arrival made his heart tremble. He had watched his battle with the Primordial Diabolical Bull, so he believed that he was no match for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The Unrivaled Warrior knows about this. He has already ordered people not to let Luo Yunyange within 250 kilometers of Mei¡¯ya, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Just enjoy the party,¡± the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s housekeeper said in an elegant tone. His words instantly dispersed the fog that had formed in the hearts of the guests.

    They all believed that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t act rashly if the Unrivaled Warrior had already set a decree.

    On an ind more than 250 kilometers away from Mei¡¯ya, Alice stood quietly on a massive rock as the sea breeze rippled through her ck clothes. As she gazed at the ocean, she looked like a deity that had just descended from the heavens.

    Although Alice wasn¡¯t very pretty, there was a charming grace about her.

    As she moved her palms lightly,yers of sea water separated from the embrace of the ocean, gathered in the sky and formed a huge peak with a 10-meter radius.

    This move required impressive control, as well as the ability to link up the sky with earth.

    As Alice waved her hands, a wave of energy passed through the aperture in her forehead and flourished into her body.

    Breaking through apertures made one a martial grandmaster!

    However, although Alice had already be a martial grandmaster, she wasn¡¯t really that pleased. On the contrary, her spirits seemed kind of low.

    She wanted to be an ultimate powerhouse!

    Just as she mouthed those words to herself, she saw a silhouette approach from afar. The silhouette was like a streak of lightning that appeared right before her in an instant.

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Luo Yunyang said coolly as he looked at Alice.

    Alice smiled faintly before putting on a serious expression and telling Luo Yunyang, ¡°I know that the gulf between us is great. I am just waiting here because my master ordered me to. She is asking that you return first. Then, she will speak with the Unrivaled Warrior about the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus. Even if a price has to be paid, it won¡¯t be too excessive. It should probably be something that you can afford.¡±

    Alice¡¯s master was naturally Murat.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at Alice as he retorted slowly, ¡°Why do we have to pay a price for something that was originally ours? I havee to take back what belongs rightfully to us! You will just be giving it back.¡±

    ¡°I know you are an ultimate powerhouse, but you mustn¡¯t underestimate Johann,¡± Alice said with a faint smile. ¡°He is an ultimate powerhouse with supporters that possess considerable strength. Forget about the others. Just the Bitter Cultivators alone could beat you. Johann is the leader of the Bitter Cultivators, so even if he doesn¡¯t show up personally, he can still defeat and shame you.¡±

    Bitter Cultivators? Some information about the Bitter Cultivators immediately appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Their strength was equal to the strength of the Ancient Martial Families of the East.

    ¡°They are just a bunch of useless people. If they dare block my path, then do not me me for ughtering every single one of them!¡±

 Chapter 288 - 13 Holy Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 288: 13 Holy Weapons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Alice still stood on that massive rock, she turned her gaze in the direction of Mei¡¯ya City.

    Luo Yunyang had already soared off into the air in that direction.

    The Buddha Disks beneath his feet and his source-powered wings made him look like a divine entity high in the sky. In the blink of an eye, there were no longer any traces of him.

    ¡°Master, I wasn¡¯t able to stop him!¡± Alice said helplessly as the call on hermunication device was connected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he dies 1,000 times! How could someone with such a resolve be an ultimate powerhouse? Not being able to stop him is no shame!¡± said an indifferent voice with a tinge of destion.

    ¡°Perhaps a little suffering would do him some good.¡± Murat¡¯s voice was transmitted once again. ¡°There are some things that can only be learned through experience. He should probably know by now that one can¡¯t just be an ultimate powerhouse in a rush.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Murat ended the call.

    Luo Yunyang naturally didn¡¯t know about this exchange between master and disciple. His speed was so astounding that he had traveled dozens of kilometers away in an instant.

    The ocean in a 250-kilometer radius was like ayer of jasper. Luo Yunyang saw Mei¡¯ya City, as well as the ce where he had ambushed the Ravenous Wolf a few years ago.

    The God yer, which was strapped to his back, seemed to sense something. It immediately became warmer when Luo Yunyang gazed at the spot where he had in the Ravenous Wolf. That dense murderous aura seemed to be inplete sync with Luo Yunyang¡¯s own aura.

    Luo Yunyang felt as though he was one with the God yer. The feeling of the long spear streaking through the sky filled his mind.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang... Mr. Luo Yunyang, I have been ordered by the Da Alliance¡¯s Legitive Assembly to ask that you return to the 13 Eastern Cities immediately.¡± A mechanical voice was heard from a huge ship dozens of kilometers away.

    Luo Yunyang red over icily when he heard this voice.

    The person repeating the message felt a wave of boundless killing intent wrap around him as soon as Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze was fixed on him. His entire body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    His originally tall body sank to the ground as fear filled his eyes.

    Therade standing beside him also sank to the floor with a tremble. Meanwhile, their otherrades were frantically pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us!¡±

    This fear onlysted for about a minute before it disappearedpletely. However, the fear etched on the faces of those ordinary martialists would make anyone who saw them think that they had been experiencing this feeling for countless years.

    ¡°The might of a god-grade entity is something we can never hope to reach, Chairman. I think it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t participate!¡± the person who had given Luo Yunyang the message pleaded into themunication device as he struggled to stand up.

    Although everyone was safe, they were well aware that if that power had wanted to, it could have turned them to dust just moments ago.

    The reason they had fortunately survived was because of the benevolence of that god-grade entity.

    Mei¡¯ya City was right ahead of him. However, as Luo Yunyang was about to go ashore, he saw 13 statue-like figures standing still and upright on the shores of Mei¡¯ya. Their eyes were all quietly fixed on him.

    Although their gazes didn¡¯t seem bright, each and every one was profound.

    They were 13 top-notch martial grandmasters!

    Luo Yunyang determined their cultivation bases as soon as he saw them.

    For him, 13 top-notch martial grandmasters weren¡¯t much. If he wanted to, his Buddha Disks could finish them off right away.

    ¡°The God says that you should go back where you came from!¡± the central figure said with a dull voice that seemed to contain a majestic threat.

    The figure wasn¡¯t taller than five feet, yet as he stood on the ground, he seemed like a pir propping up the sky and suppressing everyone around him.

    In his hand was a stone rod.

    When Luo Yunyang heard him speak, his eyes went straight to the stone rod.

    The moment his mind power probed the rod, he felt a massive power contained within it.

    The rod actually didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the God yer.

    Every single one of the 13 top-notch martial grandmasters was holding a stone rod. At first, this seemed weird. However, the solemn expressions on their faces didn¡¯t seem fake.

    The 13 of them were holding the stone rods piously, as if they weren¡¯t stone rods, but someone they loved dearly.

    Luo Yunyang burst outughing when he thought about this. He already knew those people¡¯s backgrounds, so he just said bluntly, ¡°Scram!¡±

    This one word contained an immeasurable might as well as a deep disdain.

    Despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s bluntness, not a single trace of anger appeared on the men¡¯s faces. Their stiff expressions didn¡¯t change at all, as if they hadn¡¯t heard what Luo Yunyang had said.

    ¡°The God says that anyone who insults me will die!¡± said the Bitter Cultivator standing in the middle as he raised his stone rod slowly.

    As the rod was raised, a white glow started to emanate from it. In the blink of an eye, the 13 Bitter Cultivators were enveloped by this white glow and their cultivation bases rose rapidly.

    The white glow extended until it covered the area within a five-kilometer radius. The aura of each of the 13 Bitter Cultivators became a god-grade aura.

    Although there weren¡¯t many god-grade powerhouses in the Da Alliance, thanks to the support of the stone rods in their hands, the 13 cultivators had just stepped into the god-grade realm.

    Thisrge stride seemed extremely strange.

    As he gazed at the Bitter Cultivators surrounded by the white glow, Luo Yunyang had an epiphany. Although it seemed like there was only a white glow around their bodies, it still made them seem more powerful.

    However, their souls had actually already been controlled by the soul within each of these 13 stone rods.

    ¡°Kill!¡± An icy shout rang out of the mouth of the first Bitter Cultivator, who brandished the long rod in his hand and swept it towards Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, the 13 figures also brandished their huge rods and swung them hard at Luo Yunyang.

    13 zing white glows that looked like 13 beams of light streaked across the sky towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although the 13 glows seemed scattered, when they wereunched, they blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s way out in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he faced a beam of light streaking towards him. He lifted his arms up and aimed a strike at the white light.

    BOOM!

    When his fists met the white light, the light disintegratedpletely.

    Meanwhile, the other 12 white lights surged towards him in an effort to suppress him.

 Chapter 289 - Fire On The Left, Ice On The Right

    <h4>Chapter 289: Fire On The Left, Ice On The Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he faced the 12 turbulent beams of white light, Luo Yunyang decided not to dodge. Instead, he lifted his right arm up and pushed forward.

    As soon as he made this move, an immense chill permeated the sky. The light beams froze within the ice immediately.

    Even when the turbulent white glows stagnated, they still seemed to be struggling to break out. Luo Yunyang¡¯s left fist suddenly punched the hugeyer of ice hard.

    When some golden-red mes bombarded the ice, it shattered into countless ice and fire shards that formed a whirlwind that surged towards the 13 Bitter Cultivators.

    The 13 Bitter Cultivators didn¡¯t seem surprised that their attacks had failed, as they knew very well that they weren¡¯t facing an ordinary martialist, but an ultimate powerhouse.

    As the ice and fire whirlwind picked up, the 13 of them didn¡¯t even budge. When they waved the stone rods in their hands lightly, a white light linked the 13 of them together.

    Their white lights gathered and formed a white barrier that looked like a white world. One could hear the faint voices of people singing within this world.

    The ice and fire whirlwind struck the white glow as it rose up. Then, the white light acted like a curtain being violently struck by torrential winds and rain. Cracks started to appear right away.

    However, the white light was very tough. Although the intense mes and frigid ice were very powerful, they weren¡¯t able to shatter thisyer of white light.

    ¡°The God says that everything is difficult!¡± the lead Bitter Cultivator proimed loudly as the violent ice and fire powers were about to dissipate.

    The other 12 Bitter Cultivators didn¡¯t say a thing, yet the circle they had formed started to shrink.

    The 13 stone rods were flourished at a much faster speed now, while the white glows on the stone rods were even more dazzling.

    All 13 stone rods moved in sync with every single motion. Although this technique appeared very simple, it was actually very difficult to achieve.

    Luo Yunyang chose not to avoid this attack. Instead, he raised both arms as the moon and the sun converged in his left and right fist respectively and unleashed a flurry of strikes.

    Although each of his strikes was blocked by the white glow gathered on the 13 stone rods, each time Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists struck, tiny cracks would appear on the rod that countered the hit.

    15 minutester, Luo Yunyang, who was like a storm dragon that could control the winds and the rain, punched out fiercely at a stone rod swinging his way.

    After undergoing many rounds of corrosion from the ice and fire powers, the stone rod had already loosened considerably. Thus, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s full force hit it, the tip of the rod fell off with a cracking sound.

    The face of the Bitter Cultivator wielding the stone rod turned pale.

    For him, that stone rod was his entire life, or maybe even more important than his life.

    Every single one of those stone rods had been powered up through the hands of countless Bitter Cultivators. Before the existence of source cores, these rods had already been a holy weapon that could calm one¡¯s temperament. However, after the emergence of source cores, their might had gradually surfaced.

    The rods, which could aid in cultivation, also possessed an extraordinarybat power.

    Now that the stone rod that man had inherited had actually been damaged, he was as good as dead.

    For a moment, there was a glimmer of a tear in the Bitter Cultivator¡¯s eyes.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t pass up such a chance. The moment the Bitter Cultivator hesitated, the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist formed in his left hand and the Sky-Ripping Violent Ape formed in his right hand. Luo Yunyang struck out viciously at the Bitter Cultivator.

    The man¡¯s stone rod had been damaged, so he was slightly distracted. As a result, tiny gaps had started appearing in his barrier-like white glow.

    In an instant, the two huge palms of ice and fire power broke through the barrier of the white light and mmed the Bitter Cultivator to the ground hard.

    Even an ordinary god-grade powerhouse wouldn¡¯t have gotten up after taking this strike. However, this Bitter Cultivator climbed to his feet resolutely despite being in tremendous pain.

    When he got up, his eyes were zing even brighter.

    ¡°All evil has to be tested!¡± the Bitter Cultivator shouted with a crazy look in his eyes.

    The lead Bitter Cultivator also raised the stone rod in his hands slowly. In an instant, a shadow with a holy aura and an indistinct face appeared within the white glow emanated by the rod.

    The appearance of this figure made the lead Bitter Cultivator¡¯s aura increase tenfold, as though all his vital energy had gathered together.

    As this shadow emerged, the same sort of holy shadows appeared in the white glow of the stone rods the other Bitter Cultivators were holding.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression suddenly became really serious. Although the previous fight had been easy, he felt some pressure as the Bitter Cultivators used their ultimate moves.

    ¡°Holy Judgment!¡± the lead Bitter Cultivator said while the 13 shadows brandished their arms at the same time.

    As they did, the 13 paths of white light formed a massive cross that was at least 300 meters tall.

    When this cross descended, the sky and earth around it started to shake.

    Although Luo Yunyang had already made some preparations, his expression was now extremely grave.

    He was able to sense that the power of this technique surpassed the strongest attack of the Primordial Diabolical Bull by far. In the past, he would never have ventured into the Divine Beast Wastnd, so his best choice when he heard these heaven-suppressing words would have been to run.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the same person anymore. As the cross pressed downwards, he took a step forward and an icy-blue glow started to converge around his body, forming a 30-meter tall giant ape.

    It was the Sky-Ripping Violent Ape of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart!

    The two huge azure hands of the ape wed at the cross as they came falling down.

    The cross didn¡¯t move away, so the two forces collided.

    When the huge ape caught the cross, a crack appeared on its arm.

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart drop. The power locked within this cross was even stronger than he had imagined.

    There was no time for him to use the Ape-Dragon Variation now, so he quickly transferred all his attribute points to his Constitution.

    Then, he transferred all his Fire Attribute Points to his Ice Attribute.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    These conversions allowed the power of the huge azure ape to double and its already massive body to swell in size.

    When all these changes wereplete, the huge ape grabbed the cross in its hands and dragged it!

 Chapter 290 - The Sky-Ripping Violent Ape

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Sky-Ripping Violent Ape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡± A giant screen in the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s manor showed the huge ape-like image of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Some of Johann¡¯s disciples sneered when they saw the giant ape reach out and grab the cross. As Johann¡¯s disciples, they understood quite a bit about the 13 Bitter Cultivators¡¯ Holy Judgment.

    The Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s ultimate fighting technique was called the Divine Judgment. Although the Holy Judgment was weaker than the Divine Judgment, there was a limit to how weaker it was.

    Although they had just watched a mountain get turned to dust by the 13 Bitter Cultivators¡¯bined Holy Judgment, the huge cross made of white light had suffered no damage.

    Luo Yunyang was currently trying to tear the cross. How could that even be possible?

    However, as soon as they expressed their opinion, the massive cross in the air was ripped apart forcefully by the huge ape¡¯s ws.

    At practically the same instant that the cross was torn apart, the 13 Bitter Cultivators coughed out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground. Shock was etched on every single one of their faces.

    A tense silence suddenly enveloped the huge manor. Practically every person who had attended the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s birthday was deadly pale.

    That son of a b*tch Luo Yunyang seemed more powerful than ever!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had made Lu Tini¡¯s heart tremble in fear.

    If that massive frost ape grabbed him with those ws, he feared that he simply wouldn¡¯t have any way of resisting.

    ¡°Tell Luo Yunyang not to hurt the 13 Bitter Cultivators!¡± the mild-looking housekeeper shouted, practically convulsing in fear.

    The 13 Bitter Cultivators were the strongest fighting force of the Unrivaled Warrior. If they were destroyed, then...

    As he shouted, Luo Yunyang had already walked over to the lead Bitter Cultivator on the screen.

    The lead Bitter Cultivator was about to say something, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm descended and a majestic ze enveloped the Bitter Cultivator.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop!¡± someone¡¯s voice shouted loudly through some equipment in Mei¡¯ya City.

    Unfortunately, this person¡¯s roar hade a little toote. By the time their shout rang out, the lead Bitter Cultivator¡¯s head had already turned into a ball of fire.

    In the blink of an eye, the lead Bitter Cultivator had died at the hands of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you know what you are doing? The Bitter Cultivators are one of the Da Alliance¡¯s strongest forces. Do you know what kind of situation we are in? This is a really critical time for the Da Alliance, and you are destroying one of its strongest powers! I... I will punish you!¡± The snarling voice filled the air.

    Luo Yunyang paid no heed to this voice. He just moved his palms, making a giant frosty palm appear in the air.

    When the palm fell, two Bitter Cultivators that had been frantically trying to escape were smashed to pieces.

    Fear filled the eyes of the remaining 10 Bitter Cultivators, who were still fortunate enough to be alive. They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually be so ruthless.

    Although they were Bitter Cultivators, this didn¡¯t mean that they were afraid to die, especially after three of theirrades had been killed by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°We will fight this out with you!¡± a Bitter Cultivator snarled. However, when he raised the stone rod in his hand, he realized that it was riddled with cracks. The instant he opened his mouth to speak, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Buddha Disks had already flown out from behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back.

    Thanks to the power of fire, the scarlet Buddha Disks turned the area around them into a zing sea of mes.

    If the Bitter Cultivators hadn¡¯t been hurt, they would have been able to resist. However, they were currently unable to retaliate.

    It only took a few moments for the 10 remaining Bitter Cultivators surrounded by the fire topletely disappear from this world.

    Only their 13 stone rods were left lying quietly on the ground.

    The huge guest hall of the manor was deadly silent as everyone stared fearfully at the image on the screen.

    At first, the 17 Western Cities hadn¡¯t really respected Luo Yunyang.

    Although they knew that they ought to show respect to an ultimate powerhouse like him, they believed that if the Unrivaled Warrior showed up, this powerhouse would have to leave in shame.

    They also believed that, even if the Unrivalled Warrior gave away the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus out of kindness, this ultimate powerhouse should still pay a certain price.

    Perhaps he should even be a subordinate of the Unrivaled Warrior.

    However, they had never expected that this fellow, who was always full of surprises, would not only defeat the 13 top-notch Bitter Cultivators but also thoroughly exterminate them, despite their significance to the 17 Western Cities.

    The powerful Bitter Cultivators had died just like that.

    ¡°He... He actually killed the 13 Bitter Cultivators. Doesn¡¯t he know that these people are among the Da Alliance¡¯s most treasured resources? By killing them, he is provoking the entire Da Alliance! This is...¡± An overbearing middle-aged fat man was roaring in anger. However, halfway through his tirade, he realized that he couldn¡¯t go on.

    Although he wanted to speak, fear had slowly taken a hold of him and made him afraid of speaking out.

    ¡°I have to report this incident to the Unrivaled Warrior!¡± The housekeeper got up slowly. Although his expression hadn¡¯t changed much, his voice sounded graver.

    Two ultimate powerhouses were about to start a war!

    Many powerhouses in Shen¡¯du were also watching these events unfold. The majority of these people were just as shocked.

    Even some martial grandmasters were trembling, as they knew that each of the people that had died had been a top-notch martial grandmaster.

    ¡°Well done!¡± the Hanging Sky Legion¡¯s Viceroy suddenly eximed. There was a dense, cold glint in his eyes as he spoke. ¡°How can this bunch of dogs talk about how precious martial grandmasters are right now? Isn¡¯t Old Lu a martial grandmaster? He is 100 times more valuable than an ordinary martial grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°We all know what the Rising Dragon Army would be like without Old Lu, yet they don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°There is also Lu Xiu. Don¡¯t we all know what sort of person Lu Xiu is? Look at how he was tormented. If we still showed mercy after what they did, then we would be too damn generous!¡±

    Zhuge Yi, Jin Zaitian and the others didn¡¯t say anything. Although they didn¡¯t speak, the grief they had been feeling for days was vented out in an instant.

    However, some people believed that things would get even more serious.

    ¡°It seems like a battle of gods will not be avoided,¡± said Lu Qubing, his voice fraught with worry.

    As he spoke, a voice that sounded like the roaring sea reverberated on the huge screen. ¡°You should die, Luo Yunyang!¡±

 Chapter 291 - An Astonishing Battle Between Gods

    <h4>Chapter 291: An Astonishing Battle Between Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The roar sounded like a tsunami crashing against the mountains.

    The entire Mei¡¯ya City shook as this roar rang out.

    The powerhouses of the 17 Western Cities rushed frantically towards Mei¡¯ya when they heard the roar. They all realized that a massive battle between gods was about to break out.

    Although they wouldn¡¯t benefit from this, just being able to observe a battle between gods was a rare opportunity.

    A battle between two gods could shake heaven and earth, make rivers run dry and turn thousands of miles of mountains into a peacefulke.

    Some powerhouses believed that perhaps by observing a battle between gods they might be enlightened and soar to greater heights.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm when he heard this roar. Meanwhile, his body soared into the air and rose several hundred meters high silently.

    As if created by the resounding roar, a violent gale arose and transferred Unrivaled Warrior Johann over like a divine general moving amid the sound of thunder.

    Most of the time, the handsome Unrivaled Warrior was a cultured, elegant gentleman, yet now he looked like a raging god of thunder.

    In 10 short seconds, the Unrivaled Warrior had already appeared before Luo Yunyang. When he saw Luo Yunyang, he immediately threw out a strike.

    His strike carried the violent winds of thousands of miles and an intense fury. It also contained the boundless True Intent of the sky and earth.

    As the strike sted out, the huge ancient city of Mei¡¯ya vibrated. The countless experts in the city had strange looks on their faces, while the source power within their bodies felt like it wanted to surge out.

    Although they weren¡¯t the target of this strike, just being in the vicinity of the strike made their bodies feel as though they were about to crumble.

    The city¡¯s defense mechanisms, which were usually used against source beasts, were quickly activated by the strike. A few buildings at the port outside Mei¡¯ya also crumbled because of this sky-shattering strike.

    Many people saw this strike as an extreme manifestation of a god-grade powerhouse¡¯s power.

    As he watched this strike sweep everything before it, Luo Yunyang took a step forward. The power of the Sun and Moon gathered in his hands before he sted out his fists towards the sky.

    He used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and the Nine Sky-Burning Dragons!

    His fists filled with the boundless energy of mes as they collided with Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s palm seal in mid-air.

    It looked like two extremely powerful taboo weapons had shed in the air. When the two massive powers met, a violent explosion was created at the point of their collision and spread in every direction.

    In an instant, the sky and earth changed color. Even the sun and the moon changed color.

    As Mei¡¯ya started trembling violently, quite a number of people felt as though the apocalypse had arrived.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann, who had arrived amid the sound of thunder, was pushed back 10 meters by the explosion.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang felt as though a majestic power containing the power of lightning and thunder had struck the very air and space he was upying.

    Luo Yunyang retreated nine steps. While he was backing away, his eyes glowed even brighter as he stared at Unrivaled Warrior Johann.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Unrivaled Warrior Johann enunciated each syble through gritted teeth. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker than Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s. Although he was using his full power, he still seemed rxed as he mocked his opponent indifferently. ¡°He he... The person who will hurt me hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡±

    Surging waves suddenly gathered behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. By the time the power of the Moon within these waves converged and flew in the direction of the Unrivaled Warrior, they had already be a massive mountain of ice.

    10 miles of ice mountains descended with a thunderous rumble. This strike was even more potent than Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s previous strike.

    ¡°This is nothing but a minor technique!¡± Johann shouted. He threw his fist out as the icy mountain descended towards him.

    Although this strike seemed ordinary, Johann¡¯s body looked weak and small next to the 10 miles of ice mountains.

    However, when his fist struck the ice mountains, the massive wall of ice and frost shattered in every direction.

    Many of the powerhouses that had already retreated to observe from far away felt as though countless dangerous mythological beasts were sweeping past them.

    They had only gone there to observe the battle. However, they knew that the oue of this battle would definitely affect them, so it was really painful to watch. Luckily, the shattered ice and frost weren¡¯t targeted at them. Otherwise, they might not even have gotten a chance to avoid them.

    The two exchanges had both been thunderous, so Shen¡¯du and Mei¡¯ya had currently fallen silent.

    Although the power disyed during the earlier exchange between Luo Yunyang and the 13 Bitter Cultivators hadn¡¯t been minor, both sides had actually been controlling their strength so that the contained power didn¡¯t spill out.

    As the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s immense power swept everything along, Luo Yunyang used his power even more frantically. Everyone present could feel that this exchange between the strongest entities alive was no ordinary insanity.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Just as Unrivaled Warrior Johann was about to strike again, an icy voice reverberated in the sky. Then, Murat appeared at the city gates in ck clothes.

    ¡°You know me, Murat, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t say anything.¡± The Unrivaled Warrior stared at Murat with a staunch resolve in his eyes.

    Although Luo Yunyang and Murat weren¡¯t on friendly terms, he had a rather favorable impression of her. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t get a satisfactory exnation for this issue, I won¡¯t let the matter drop!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but his attitude was decisive and unhesitating. Many people felt a faint chill in their hearts when they heard him say this.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t let this matter drop. Not after he had killed the 13 Bitter Cultivators.

    A glimmer of helplessness shed across Murat¡¯s eyes as she studied Johann and Luo Yunyang. Although her ranking was higher than Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s, in terms of actual strength, she wasn¡¯t that much stronger than him.

    Even though she could suppress Johann, now that Luo Yunyang was added to the mix, she didn¡¯t have the strength to back up her words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the fight between you two. I just don¡¯t want you to fight next to Mei¡¯ya City. There are more than 100 million people living here!¡±

    Murat then added frostily, ¡°You two mustn¡¯t let so many innocent people lose their homes.¡±

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann nced in the direction of Mei¡¯ya and nodded. ¡°I know what you want, Luo Yunyang. Let¡¯s fight on the Varied God Mountain Peak, if you dare! If you win, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. If you lose, you will lose your life!¡±

    On the Varied God Mountain Peak? Luo Yunyang nced at the massive mountain 150 kilometers away before he replied indifferently, ¡°Okay, as you wish!¡±

    As he spoke, he rose into the air and rushed in the direction of the Varied God Mountain like a sh of lightning.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann turned into a beam of white light and surged towards the Varied God Mountain as well. The two of them were like two white lines that disappeared without a trace in an instant.

 Chapter 292 - The Victor Of A Battle Between Ultimate Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 292: The Victor Of A Battle Between Ultimate Powerhouses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Varied God Mountain was high up in the sky, so it was surrounded by clouds.

    Martialists considered the massive Varied God Mountain essentially a forbidden area inhabited both by dire beasts and source beasts.

    There were huge elephants as tall as three-story buildings, massive eagles that could blot out the sky with their wings, and apes that could spit fire and water.

    These existences made people flinch at the thought of the Varied God Mountain.

    That day, however, countless human powerhouses started to gather on the Varied God Mountain. Meanwhile, the powerful dire beasts and source beasts on the mountain started to retreat frantically.

    Some source beasts with extraordinary intellect had already wisely chosen to leave the instant the first two figures had stepped foot on the Varied God Mountain.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Dark Blood Practitioner!¡± Someone pointed at a figure standing on the mountain.

    ¡°Saint Luxi has also arrived. He is one of the ultimate powerhouses!¡±

    Naturally, these quiet discussions didn¡¯t escape the ears of Luxi and the other god-grade powerhouses. However, they didn¡¯t pay any heed to this mor.

    Their attention was fixed on Luo Yunyang and Johann, who were atop the mountain.

    The two of them stood apart, one of them on a peak to the left of the Varied God Mountain Peak, while the other stood on a peak to the right.

    The two of them didn¡¯t intend to make a move yet. However, their gazes were locked on each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three hours,¡± someone said softly as he nced at his watch. Even though there was some discontent in his voice, he didn¡¯t dare express it.

    Three hours... Ordinary people perhaps would have found it very difficult to stay still for so long, but the people observing did not.

    Many people had thought that an intense, world-shaking battle would erupt the moment those two arrived on the Varied God Mountain Peak.

    However, they had never expected that they would stop as soon as theynded on the two peaks on either side of the main peak.

    It was as if they had already forgotten about the battle and were just enjoying the scenery.

    The people that hade to spectate were the most elite powerhouses in the world, so although the two men¡¯s auras weren¡¯t spilling out yet, everyone there knew that there was a reason they weren¡¯t making a move. Once a move was made, it would be a strike that would make the skies and earth tremble.

    A strike that could possibly determine the victor of this battle.

    ¡°Look, Murat is also here!¡± someone said excitedly as he pointed to a mountain peak five kilometers away from the Varied God Mountain¡¯s main peak.

    Ultimate powerhouse Murat had an even higher ranking than the two powerhouses who were about to fight.

    She had been the one who had stopped the decisive battle between the two ultimate powerhouses outside Mei¡¯ya City. Now, Murat had appeared once again.

    ¡°I wonder what would happen if Murat made a move?¡± someone muttered.

    Although hisrade wanted to reply, a gaze suddenly fell on him and made his entire body tremble.

    Almost instinctively, that person immediately shut his mouth. His hands were still shaking from fright.

    Murat was not alone. Beside her stood Alice.

    Alice, who hade along with her master, was staring fixedly at Luo Yunyang and Johann. At first, she felt a little dissatisfied with this silent stare-off between the two of them.

    However, after staring fixedly at them for hours, she stirred up. Her heart suddenly started beating uncontrobly, her eyes glowed ever brighter, and her body emanated an aura.

    This aura wasbined with the mountain peak beneath her feet.

    ¡°They are really very powerful!¡± Alicemented sincerely before eventually retracting her gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t keep watching them, Master.¡±

    Murat nodded. ¡°The fact that you are able to retract your gaze means that your cultivation base has already ascended a level.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think will win, Master?¡± Alice couldn¡¯t help but ask as her palms became mmy.

    However, she knew that the best person in this world to answer this question wasn¡¯t her master.

    It was the Martial God.

    Still, the most qualified person to guess who the victor of this battle would be on the Varied God Mountain was her master.

    Murat smiled faintly. ¡°No idea.¡±

    When she sensed that her disciple seemed a little disappointed, she exined gently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to say. I just wouldn¡¯t dare jump to any conclusions.¡±

    Just as Murat finished speaking, a sharp mountain breeze blew up some leaves in the direction of Johann¡¯s forehead.

    As long as an ultimate powerhouse wanted to, even a Yellow-Grade source beast would find it difficult to get close to them. However, the instant those leaves got close to Johann¡¯s body, they were turned to dust by a wisp of air.

    This happened so fast that many people didn¡¯t even have the time to blink.

    However, Luo Yunyang had already soared into the air in an instant. His body was like a massive dragon dancing in the air, heading straight at Johann.

    Johann, who wasn¡¯t the least bit startled by these changes or Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden attack, took a deep breath and soared into the sky himself, bing a whirlwind that swept towards Luo Yunyang.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged 100 blows in mid-air. Their hands and feet were so fast that even some martial grandmasters couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of their exchanges.

    Some younger martialists who had followed their seniors to experience this first-hand thought that all they could see were two flickering lights. When they widened their eyes, they saw two glows rushing towards the horizon.

    After the whirlwind passed, Luo Yunyang and Johann bothnded on the Varied God Mountain Peak. The white-clothed Johan now had two bleeding holes on his chest.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gotten off lightly either. He had five scars that were also dripping with blood.

    ¡°I have to admit that I underestimated you,¡± Unrivaled Warrior Johann said sternly as he wiped the blood off his chest. ¡°Your cultivation base isn¡¯t weaker than mine.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Unrivaled Warrior very calmly as he said with a powerful resonance, ¡°Actually, my cultivation base is currently higher than yours.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, but you will not leave this mountain today.¡± As Johann spoke, a sword appeared in his hand.

    The sword was only about a foot long, yet as Johann raised it, a majestic holy aura started to gather on it.

    ¡°Watch carefully. This is Johann¡¯s strongest technique, the Divine Judgment!¡± Murat told her disciple excitedly as she watched Johann raise the sword.

    Alice could sense her master¡¯s eagerness to give this a try. If these two hadn¡¯t been fighting, perhaps her master would have rushed forward to test out the destructive force of the Divine Judgment.

    As everyone watched the stone sword rise slowly, Saint Luxi told the people around him, ¡°Retreat five kilometers immediately.¡±

    Everyone present was already watching from quite a distance, so if they moved back five more kilometers, that distance would be even greater.

    However, even though this arrangement would make observing the battle harder, nobody disobeyed Luxi¡¯s order. Although they did not fear Luxi¡¯s reputation, they were afraid of getting caught in the fallout of this massive battle and losing their lives for no rhyme or reason.

    Everyone retreated five kilometers very quickly. Just as some martial grandmasters lost their footing, they felt an extremely powerful True Intent appear in the air.

    Many powerhouses felt the urge to prostrate themselves in worship before this True Intent. Meanwhile, the sword-wielding Johann had already be a god in their eyes.

    He was a god with power over their very lives!

    They found it so difficult to resist his sword that they didn¡¯t even intend to try.

    Any individual that could be a martial grandmaster had a resolute willpower. However, they all felt the urge to pledge subservience to him.

    Luo Yunyang was facing Johann and was the actual target of this Divine Judgment, so what he experienced was even stronger.

    If the 13 Bitter Cultivators¡¯ Holy Judgment had been a condensation of their spirit, then the Divine Judgment, which made people feel that it could control the fate of the world, was the genuine True Intent of a god-grade powerhouse.

    This sort of True Intent could conquer any obstacle, so it was extremely difficult to resist.

    As this wave of True Intent became stronger and stronger, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands moved rapidly and he used the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart¡¯s first variation.

    A 300-meter-tall ape appeared behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. The giant ape¡¯s golden scales made it seem even more ferocious.

    ¡°The God is ordering you to die!¡±

    Johann flourished the stone sword in his hand. As he waved it, a pure white sword-light that contained boundless True Intent rushed over at Luo Yunyang.

    The extremely powerful sword-light extinguished everything it passed by.

    Nobody found this sword strike simple. Everyone actually felt an extreme might; a power that could conquer all.

    As the sword-light enveloped Luo Yunyang, even the sky seemed to be shrouded by it.

    While the sword-light descended, Luo Yunyang used the First Ape-Dragon Variation. The giant ape full of golden scales swung its fist out at the sword-light splitting the sky and earth.

    Its golden fist shadows collided violently with the majestic sword-light.

    For a moment, the mountain range shook and the earth roared!

 Chapter 293 - Supreme Adjudication

    <h4>Chapter 293: Supreme Adjudication</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are they really still human?¡± Countless people among the top brass of the Da Alliance were bbergasted by this crazy battle.

    Most of them didn¡¯t dare believe what they were seeing. Although they were separated by thousands of miles, the sword-light that was filled with matchless intent made them feel afraid.

    This sh had also made them feel a lingering fear.

    The golden fist mark seemed like it was going to rip the sky apart. Ordinary martialists would feel like small ants against these fist marks.

    ¡°Their attacks have already surpassed the strongest models of taboo weapons!¡± someone said softly.

    No one replied to this report, as it hadn¡¯te as a surprise.

    The might the two men had disyed earlier had already prepared them mentally.

    What every single one of the people staring fixedly at the screen wanted to know was who exactly woulde out victorious.

    However, as they all fixed their full attention on the detailed screen, the screen suddenly turned ck.

    Many people felt dissatisfied. Some of them even shouted loudly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a malfunction?¡±

    Nobody replied, yet the question was answered a few momentster, when the Varied God Mountain Peak appeared on the screen again.

    When the smoke dispersed, the figures of Luo Yunyang and Johann appeared once again. The two of them were still on the peak of the Varied God Mountain. However, one of them was standing at the center of the mountain peak, while the other was standing on the edge.

    Johann was on the edge.

    If he took one step back, he would fall off the mountain peak. However, such a fall wouldn¡¯t affect him much.

    In any case, the positions of the two men allowed the people watching to predict the oue of this battle.

    Johann¡¯s face was currently pale, while deep cracks had appeared on the stone sword in his hand.

    ¡°Johann has been defeated!¡± Saint Luxi said in disbelief.

    It could be said that Saint Luxi knew the Unrivaled Warrior quite well. He had been unable to ward off the Divine Judgment years ago, so he was right below Johann on the Divine List.

    Based on what Luxi had seen, besides the Martial God and Murat, no one else should be able to ward off the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s Divine Judgment.

    That son of a b*tch Luo Yunyang was too damn savage!

    ¡°Good technique!¡± said Johann. His calm voice contained no discontent. There was even a faint smile on his handsome face.

    His smile seemed natural.

    The Unrivaled Warrior was extremely broad-minded!

    These words were frequently used by Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s enemies to mock him. It might seem as though they were praising the Unrivaled Warrior, but they actually believed that his heart was even smaller than a needle head.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was very strong, but he could sense no dejection from Johann.

    Although the First Ape-Dragon Variation had defeated Johann¡¯s Divine Judgment during their sh, Luo Yunyang had sensed how powerful and mighty his opponent¡¯s sword strike had been.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann was much stronger than the Two-Headed Monitor Lizard.

    Luo Yunyang remained indifferent as Johann smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he soared into the sky like a dragon and charged at Johann.

    Johann retreated. In the blink of an eye, he had backed away about one kilometer. However, as he was backing away, a silver crown had appeared on his head.

    Although the crown was as small as a toy, Johann ced it on his head as he retreated.

    The tiny crown looked a littleical on his head, yet when the Unrivaled Warrior put it on, his aura became extremely majestic and solemn.

    ¡°I was nning on using this move on Luo Kai, but you shall have a taste of it on his behalf today,¡± Johann said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. me yourself for being too young.¡±

    Young people were impulsive and inexperienced, which sometimes led to their death.

    By the time Johann said that Luo Yunyang was too young, his eyes had turned silver and he waved his stone sword once again.

    ¡°Supreme Adjudication!¡±

    Although everyone knew that the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s strongest technique was the Divine Judgment, the technique he used was the Supreme Adjudication.

    Even Murat¡¯s expression turned extremely grave, as she didn¡¯t know what Johann¡¯s Supreme Adjudication would be like either.

    The stone sword wavered lightly. There was no light, so there was no power or anything else. Johann actually looked like a kid shing at the air with a toy sword.

    However, his sh created a tear in the sky.

    The tear appeared in the entire area the sh had been aimed at. At the edge of that area was Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power ofw!¡± Murat said as she clenched her fists. The way she gazed at the Unrivaled Warrior was slightly apprehensive now.

    Although Murat had always ranked above Unrivaled Warrior Johann on the Divine List, when she saw the boundless power this seemingly gentle sh contained, she no longer felt confident enough to defeat Johann.

    However, she didn¡¯t ponder this for too long. Instead, she fixed her gaze on Luo Yunyang, who was already trapped by that sword strike.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was very strong, Johann¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t lower than his. Plus, Johann had just unleashed a technique containing the power ofw.

    Would Luo Yunyang be able to resist this type of power?

    When this sword strike was gently unleashed, Luo Yunyang felt a wave of power about to slice him in two.

    Given his current cultivation base, he would still be able to live, even if he was sliced into multiple parts. However, he sensed that if he was cut into two by this strike, he would ultimately die.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang never even thought about dodging.

    Although he didn¡¯t wish to force his way through, when the sword shed at him like a gentle spring breeze, he realized that there was nowhere for him to run to.

    Thus, he could only take the blow.

    As the Supreme Adjudication was about to reach him, Luo Yunyang quickly used the strongest ability of the First Ape-Dragon Variation, the Great Divine Elemental Eye.

    One nce made the world before him and thew breaking through space freeze. Even Johann, who was feeling pleased, actually found it difficult to move.

    For a moment, the Unrivaled Warrior felt flustered. He had always believed that he would definitely win if he used that strange crown.

    However, he had never imagined that something like this would happen as he was about to cut up Luo Yunyang.

    He simply didn¡¯t have the ability to resist.

    Although Luo Yunyang strode forward slowly, every step he took was like a heavy hammer blow striking away at the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s heart.

    Murat, Luxi and the other powerhouses were all stunned. Even though they were a fair distance away from the battle, when Luo Yunyang used his Great Divine Elemental Eye, they all felt their hearts shudder.

    As soon as this eye opened, they felt their movements get bogged down.

    A few martial grandmasters who were too close were unable to move when they were caught in the boundary of this eye.

    Luo Yunyang walked until he was one meter away from Johann and threw a punch. As his fist shot forward, the originally unmoving Johann suddenly moved.

    What moved was the energy within his body. As this energy revolved, Johann was like a bomb exploding with a loud bang.

    The strange small crown on Johann¡¯s head gave off a dazzling glow before it turned into a bright streak of light that shot out into the distance.

    The light streaked across the sky in just an instant.

    This had all happened so fast that despite his Great Divine Elemental Eye, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been able to react.

    After Johann¡¯s body shattered, the power enveloping the air disappearedpletely. Luo Yunyang sucked in a deep breath before deactivating his Great Divine Elemental Eye.

    Although the Great Divine Elemental Eye was powerful, it consumed too much of his body¡¯s power. Right now, Luo Yunyang sensed that the two source cores of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart within his body werepletely devoid of power.

    Luckily, the power of his wood-based source core was supporting his body. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would have sat down on the ground.

    The spectators, whose souls had frozen, suddenly came back to their senses. There was fear in their eyes as they watched Luo Yunyang.

    Even god-grade telekinesis master Luxi was looking at Luo Yunyang strangely. The technique he had just used made Luxi feel afraid.

    It was without a doubt fear that he was feeling!

    Some members of the top brass of the 17 Western Cities were now watching Luo Yunyang fearfully. They could vaguely sense that after that day¡¯s battle, the structure of the entire Da Alliance would change massively.

    Within the space of a few moments, Luo Yunyang had recovered. His gaze fell on a powerhouse from the 17 Western Cities. ¡°Where is Johann¡¯s residence?¡±

    If Luo Yunyang had not ruined Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s physical body, this powerhouse would definitely not have betrayed the Unrivaled Warrior.

    However, he now replied immediately, ¡°At the Divine Shelter!¡±

    As soon as the powerhouse pointed out the ce, Luo Yunyang rose into the air. Although he believed that Johann wouldn¡¯t return to the Divine Shelter, the reason he had gone to Mei¡¯ya City wasn¡¯t to kill Johann.

    He had gone there for the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus and Raging Inferno Guardian Lu Tini!

    When he heard the powerhouse¡¯s reply, Luo Yunyang soared into the air and streaked like a sh of lightning in the direction of the Divine Shelter.

 Chapter 294 - Where Are You Running To?

    <h4>Chapter 294: Where Are You Running To?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The manor known as the Divine Shelter waspletely silent.

    Everyone that had watched the extraordinary battle between the two gods transmitted by the satellites on the screen was staring bbergasted at the seemingly still image.

    The live broadcast had already stopped, yet the oue of the battle was deeply etched within everyone¡¯s minds.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann had been defeated. What¡¯s more, he had also lost his physical body!

    Although they knew that the Unrivaled Warrior hadn¡¯t died, this was still unbelievable.

    Everyone there considered the Unrivaled Warrior a god-like entity, so his defeat had caused their convictions to crumble.

    Crash!

    A person was sent flying. Everyone suddenly realized that Lu Tini was flying off into the distance like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°Lu Tini has stolen the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus!¡± The person who had been hit was a disciple of the Unrivaled Warrior and a martial grandmaster with a considerable ranking on the Sky List.

    Blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth as hey on the ground.

    The spot where he had been standing was close to where everyone had ced their presents for the Unrivaled Warrior. Thus, when Lu Tini stole the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus, he immediately hit this martial grandmaster and sent him flying.

    Fear could be detected in his voice as the man shouted. The faces of hisrades fell when they heard what had been said.

    A few of the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s disciples wanted to chase him, yet after leaving the manor, they all stopped.

    Although their cultivation bases weren¡¯t ordinary and they were like dragons and phoenixes among the humans of the Da Alliance, this depended on whom they werepared to.

    Compared to Unrivaled Warrior Johann, they were nothing.

    The old housekeeper had also shot out like lightning and run faster than Johann¡¯s few disciples.

    Based on the housekeeper¡¯s speed, he was also a god-grade powerhouse. Unfortunately, he was still unable to catch up to Lu Tini.

    ¡°Mr. Belusi, what should we do?¡± a handsome middle-aged man asked anxiously.

    ¡°Get the Da Alliance to activate the satellites and track Lu Tini¡¯s location,¡± Belusi said. ¡°Although my master¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, we have to give Luo Yunyang an ount for the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus!¡±

    As Johann¡¯s youngest disciple, Lemarto was currently standing in the corner of therge hall. He felt sad when he heard Belusi¡¯s instructions.

    Since when had the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s disciples stooped so low? Just because someone hade knocking, it didn¡¯t mean that they had to report to him. Under normal circumstances, they would have acted as they wished.

    However, Belusi¡¯s words were definitely more sensible. The strong reigned supreme, and Luo Yunyang had defeated their master and be one of the strongest martialists in this world, so he had the right to get an exnation from Lemarto and the others.

    The guests who hade to celebrate Johann¡¯s birthday were all hesitantly wondering whether they should leave.

    However, they had sucked up to Johann for many years, so they naturally didn¡¯t want their hard work to go to waste. Plus, Johann wasn¡¯t dead. Where there was life, there was hope. What if Johann rose up again? Wouldn¡¯t kicking a man while he was down be a little shortsighted on their parts?

    Their deepest, most secret thought was that they didn¡¯t wish to offend Johann. However, what made them feel as though they were sitting on a pincushion was that this son of a b*tch Luo Yunyang would being. If they stayed there...

    As many people were at a loss, Belusi said sternly, ¡°Everyone, ultimate powerhouse Luo Yunyang will be arriving soon. I believe that no one wants to let an ultimate powerhouse misunderstand that one of you took the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus!¡±

    Belusi¡¯s words immediately made everyone¡¯s expressions change. The people who had been thinking of leaving suddenly stopped in their tracks.

    Luo Yunyang had crossed the oceans for the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus, so if he suspected that someone had taken the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus, that person would die a horrible death. This wasn¡¯t something that anyone wanted to witness!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wee the ultimate powerhouse!¡± Belusi nced at Lemarto and the other disciples before he added, ¡°Lemarto, you¡¯ve met Luo Yunyang before. Join meter on.¡±

    Lemarto felt a bitter taste in his mouth. Damn it, they¡¯d only had a fight once. Lemarto hadn¡¯t been very friendly to Luo Yunyang in the past, yet he knew that they were already past the point of retreat.

    By the time Luo Yunyang arrived at the Divine Shelter, Belusi and the others were already waiting outside the gates. The moment they saw Luo Yunyang, they all bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, ultimate powerhouse!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on Belusi. ¡°Where is the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus?¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t able to stop him in time!¡± Belusi exined hurriedly. ¡°But we have already tracked an area where he might have run to with the help of the satellites.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shot a look at Murat, who was flying over from a distance and said, ¡°Tell me about Lu Tini¡¯s whereabouts. When I¡¯ve dealt with this matter, I also want you to give me a satisfactory reply.¡±

    ¡°We absolutely won¡¯t let you down, sir.¡±

    As Belusi talked about Lu Tini¡¯s whereabouts, Lu Tini was fleeing frantically.

    He was a god-grade powerhouse, so his speed was a few times faster than the speed of sound. Before Luo Yunyang had rushed over, he had already fled a few hundred kilometers away.

    After confirming Lu Tini¡¯s location, Luo Yunyang rose into the air to chase after him. Suddenly, he heard Murat say, ¡°Luo Yunyang, Lu Tini¡¯s speed ranks third on the Divine List. Even I would have some difficulty chasing him. Why don¡¯t you wait a bit and let us provide you with our quickest jet?¡±

    Wait a bit? Naturally, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t agree. Lu Qubing¡¯s life was at stake, so he could not afford any dys! Plus, Luo Yunyang had great confidence in his speed.

    ¡°No need. It won¡¯t be a problem for me!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang rose higher into the air. While he soared, he used the attribute regtor to transfer the majority of his Power Attribute Points to his Speed.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang turned into a beam of light right before Murat and the others and ripped across the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s 10 times the speed of sound!¡± someone eximed in a shaky voice.

    10 times the speed of sound?

    This was an extreme speed the Da Alliance had spent many years trying to pursue. ording to a scientist, as long as one achieved a velocity 10 times the speed of sound, flying machines would be able to ignore the restrictions of the air and space.

    However, this research had never beenpeted.

    How could a person¡¯s speed actually be 10 times the speed of sound?

    Murat¡¯s apprehension increased as she watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed. Although she didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang, after watching him, any intention of being enemies with him decreased considerably.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tini clutched the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus in his hands tightly as he fled frantically. His mind was currently swirling like the raging waves of the ocean.

    Watching this astounding battle between gods had been surprising. In his opinion, although Luo Yunyang was an ultimate powerhouse, Unrivaled Warrior Johann was definitely stronger than him.

    As long as he could hide behind Johann, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear any revenge from Luo Yunyang. Thus, stealing the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus so he could rely on Johann was the normal thing to do. Who didn¡¯t want to find an even bigger supporter? He surely had a good enough reason for doing so.

    However, despite how good his scheme had been, he had never imagined that the Unrivaled Warrior would actually be defeated this way. Although he had managed to preserve his soul, his physical body had already been lost during the battle.

    Luo Yunyang might be able to pardon the others, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Considering his involvement in the Sky Scar Stronghold and the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus incidents, Luo Yunyang would not let him go unpunished.

    Thus, before Luo Yunyang could rush over, Lu Tini had decided to flee.

    The ce he was going to this time was a rough ce. However, this was the lesser of two evils. Compared to death, heading to this extremely dangerous ce was the better alternative.

    When he raised his head towards the sky, Lu Tini sensed something high up observing his movements. However, he didn¡¯t care.

    He hadn¡¯t even taken any precautions to cover his tracks. Getting from the Divine Shelter to the area he was headed to would only take him an hour, so he didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would be able to chase him.

    Mountains passed beneath his feet quickly. As his destination got closer and closer, Lu Tini felt somewhat pleased deep down.

    However, just as he started feeling excited, a wave of danger suddenly flooded his mind.

    As a god-grade powerhouse, his reflexes were extremely quick. Yet, as he moved his body frantically, the hand clutching the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus was severed by a sword-light.

    Both his arm and the lotus fell into another arm!

    Lu Tini felt his heart pound even harder when he saw the figure standing before him. He immediately howled in disbelief. ¡°How... How could you catch up with me? How could you?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang held the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus in his hands, he tossed Lu Tini¡¯s severed arm to the ground. Then, he stared at Lu Tini and said coldly, ¡°I caught up to you 10 minutes ago! If I hadn¡¯t been worried about the lotus, you would have already died!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had caught up to him 10 minutes ago? How was this possible? How could Luo Yunyang be that quick?

    However, he instinctively knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t lying. He simply had no reason to lie.

    Perhaps it was because of their respective statuses, but he no longer believed that Luo Yunyang would tell him any lies.

    As he clutched his severed arm, Lu Tini said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have already obtained the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus and I have lost an arm. Can we call this even?¡±

    Call this even?

    Luo Yunyang stared at Lu Tini with an unnatural smile as he said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°There should always be a 30% chance of anything happening. You mustn¡¯t leave others no way out. That¡¯s not good. I admit that I was wrong in this case, but I canpensate you. If you let me off this once, I will be your ve for 10 years.¡±

    Lu Tini pondered this for a bit before eventually gritting his teeth.

    For a top-notch god-grade powerhouse, bing a ve for 10 years was a huge sacrifice.

    ¡°He he... I want your life!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently. ¡°Your fate was already decided when you acted against my friends.¡±

    ¡°You actually want the life of a god-grade powerhouse just because I harmed a bunch of ants? Don¡¯t you... Don¡¯t you think that¡¯sughable?¡± Lu Tini grew anxious when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°There are too many stupid fellows who think too much of themselves in this world! In my opinion, you are also an ant!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Lu Tini before he said unceremoniously, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, it¡¯s time you went on your way!¡±

 Chapter 295 - All Gods Ultimately Fall

    <h4>Chapter 295: All Gods Ultimately Fall</h4>

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the space cracks are gettingrger. The... The world is getting even more dangerous each day. I am a god-grade powerhouse, so my contribution to humanity will only increase!¡±

    Lu Tini was now speaking even faster, so his remaining hand danced around hysterically. ¡°If... If you kill me, it will be humanity that suffers. You mustn¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang took a step forward and used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists. Suddenly, a fiery dragon rushed forward and enveloped Lu Tini.

    Although Lu Tini was only left with one arm, he was still a god-grade powerhouse, so when he saw Luo Yunyang trying to kill him, he waved his remaining arm and a fiery fist flew over at Luo Yunyang.

    The fist-mark was like a me that collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s me dragon.

    The instant the me dragon appeared, his body became a streak of lightning that fled frantically into the distance.

    However, now matter how quick he was, there was still a big gap between him and Luo Yunyang. His body had just risen into the air, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist smashed into his back.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, one punch was enough to take Lu Tini¡¯s life.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was about to flow into Lu Tini¡¯s body, a scarlet ze surrounded Lu Tini and helped block Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike.

    Lu Tini smashed heavily onto the ground, but quickly got up. It didn¡¯t seem like Luo Yunyang¡¯s recent strike had inflicted much damage on him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Although Lu Tini looked a little pleased, his eyes were still filled with fear.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became a little graver. Given his cultivation base, ughtering Lu Tini shouldn¡¯t have been a problem. However, the glow from Lu Tini¡¯s body had actually absorbed the power of his attack!

    What was that thing?

    While Luo Yunyang was thinking about this, his attack didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest. His two hands were brandished simultaneously. The Heaven-Burning Dragon Fist gathered in his left hand, while the negative power of the moon gathered in his right. When unleashed, the two powers became two spheres that pressed towards Lu Tini.

    Although Lu Tini couldn¡¯t ward them off, every time Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack was about to hurt him, half of the power would be absorbed strangely by that formless power.

    As Lu Tini calmed down, his eyes shined a little brighter. While he ran frantically forward, he exchanged blows with Luo Yunyang.

    Five kilometers, 25 kilometers, 50 kilometers...

    Soon, Lu Tini had already fled 100 kilometers away. As Lu Tini¡¯s eyes grew, Luo Yunyang sensed that Lu Tini still had somerades.

    When he realized that no ordinary method would be able to kill Lu Tini, Luo Yunyang stopped abruptly.

    It would be difficult to kill Lu Tini by just relying on ordinary methods. Therefore, he could only use the Great Divine Elemental Eye!

    Luo Yunyang had already used it once. However, even though he knew that this ability consumed massive amounts of energy, he wasn¡¯t willing to let Lu Tini off.

    When Luo Yunyang halted, Lu Tini clearly sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. What was this son of a b*tch doing? This fellow always surprised people by having so many tricks up his sleeve. Halting all of a sudden was too goddamn strange!

    Lu Tini tried to guess Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions. As he fled frantically, he unconsciously turned his head to nce at Luo Yunyang.

    What he saw was a huge golden ape above Luo Yunyang. The colossal ape¡¯s eyes looked over at him.

    The moment he felt those eyes on him, Lu Tini felt his body stop in mid-air. He couldn¡¯t even budge anymore.

    In that moment, even his thoughts seemed to slow down.

    While Lu Tini was thinking about how he would escape, Luo Yunyang had already appeared before him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I will tell you a secret, I can...¡±

    As Lu Tini wailed loudly, Luo Yunyang swung his fist. This time, Lu Tini¡¯s defensive ability didn¡¯t work, so his body shattered when it met Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    ¡°All gods will reappear, Luo Yunyang. When they do, you will die a horrible death...¡±

    As Lu Tini¡¯s body shattered, a violent mind power created a resounding roar in the air.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power quickly enveloped Lu Tini¡¯s soul, not giving him a chance to speak. Instead, he quickly extinguished it with his mind power.

    The instant Lu Tini died, a te the size of a palm that looked like a heart mirror fell to the ground near Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet. [A heart mirror is a piece of armor used to protect one from arrows.] This te contained a warm aura. When Luo Yunyang picked it up, he felt his mind power frantically flow into it.

    In the central point of the te was a small lion. Although it was only made of a few brush strokes, it looked extremely lifelike.

    The moment he saw this te, Luo Yunyang realized that this was probably what had protected Lu Tini and absorbed his own power.

    Without thinking much, Luo Yunyang picked it up along with Lu Tini¡¯s storage pouch and flew in the direction of Mei¡¯ya City.

    He still had to return to Shen¡¯du, so he didn¡¯t have much time to stay around.

    However, this time he hoped to ride back on a Mei¡¯ya City aircraft. He believed that Mei¡¯ya would still be happy enough to provide him with a ne.

    About half an hour after Luo Yunyang left, two figures appeared at the ce where Lu Tini had died. Although sunlight shone on them, they still seemed sort of hazy.

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead...¡± one of the figures said extremely calmly. He spoke as if it wasn¡¯t a god-grade powerhouse that had died, but a random cat or dog.

    ¡°The person who killed him isn¡¯t weak,¡± said the other person. His eyes scanned their surroundings as he added softly, ¡°I can sense it. This was the power ofw.¡±

    ¡°Thew is controlled by the master!¡± the first figure said bluntly. ¡°Anyone else whoes into contact with it will be punished by death.¡±

    As they spoke, the two figures searched the area around them. The figure who had spoken first suddenly said, ¡°The Sky Lion Armor is missing. Seems like the person who killed Lu Tini took it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now isn¡¯t the time to handle this sort of matter.¡± The other figure shook his head. ¡°Even if the Sky Lion Armornded in the hands of this person, it would still be nothing more than a scrap of metal.¡±

    The journey from Mei¡¯ya City to Shen¡¯du took only three hours. When Luo Yunyang descended, Jin Zaitian and practically the entire Shen¡¯du¡¯s top brass were there to wee him.

    When Luo Yunyang got off the ne, everyone gazed at him respectfully

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann had always been a tough individual among the 13 Eastern Cities. He had been like a needle in the flesh that had always made the 13 Eastern Cities very ufortable, yet no one had been able to remove it.

    Although the Unrivaled Warrior wasn¡¯t dead, he had been defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Greetings, ultimate powerhouse!¡± Jin Zaitian arched his back and bowed respectfully as he walked over to Luo Yunyang.

    Most people¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Jin Zaitian bow. Jin Zaitian¡¯s status within the 13 Eastern Cities was unparalleled after all.

    All these years, he had only arched his back and bowed before Martial God Luo Kai.

    Luo Yunyang exchanged a few words with him before he took out the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus. ¡°I have already obtained the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus. Get someone to decide how it should be used.¡±

    Jin Zaitian couldn¡¯t help it. A tear flowed from his eye as he took the lotus from Luo Yunyang.

    He and Lu Qubing were really close friends. The two of them had been supporting each other since the apocalypse, so they were practically brothers, perhaps even more than that.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t just a worry for the entire Rising Dragon Army, but also for Jin Zaitian. He had felt extremely horrible when Lu Qubing had been making arrangements for his death and had been really ted when he¡¯d heard about the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus.

    However, the moment his hopes had gotten up, the lotus had been stolen by Lu Tini and given to Unrivaled Warrior Johann as a birthday gift.

    When he had heard this news, he had felt really indignant. However, as the primary decision-maker of the 13 Eastern Cities, he¡¯d had to make an extremely painful and humiliating decision.

    He had sentenced his own friend to death with his own hands. This was an extremely unbearable and painful decision, yet he¡¯d had no other choice under the circumstances.

    Luckily, Luo Yunyang had promptly fought hard against these desperate circumstances and turned the tide. All sorts of emotions welled up in Jin Zaitian¡¯s heart as he faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s young, tender face. He didn¡¯t know how to express his current feelings, so he decided that only by bowing would he be able to show his gratitude and respect for this young man.

    ¡°I will get my people to handle it right away,¡± a shaking Jin Zaitian said firmly.

    A medical squad rushed over quickly, took the Ascending Nine-Orifice Sky Lotus and got to work.

    Three hourster, Lu Qubing used the lotus. 10 hourster, the medical team announced that Lu Qubing had recovered.

    Although Lu Qubing left his sick room as skinny as ever, the illness that had shrouded his body had vanishedpletely without a trace.

    Furthermore, he now looked 10 years younger than he had before.

    The entire Shen¡¯du was delighted about Lu Qubing¡¯s recovery. However, besides some Rising Dragon Army soldiers and some old friends of Lu Qubing¡¯s, the majority of the residents had their attention fixed on Luo Yunyang.

    Not only had an ultimate powerhouse appeared in the 13 Eastern Cities, but this was an ultimate powerhouse that could stand side by side with the Martial God.

    While everyone was celebrating, the Divine List was updated. Luo Yunyang climbed two ces, surpassing Murat and taking the second spot.

    Meanwhile, a title was added before Luo Yunyang¡¯s name¡ª¡ªEyes of Death!

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann had fallen to the 4th spot. Although he had lost this battle, the strength that he had exhibited had clearly still astonished people.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really pay much attention to the changes in the Divine List. After having a chat with Lu Qubing that night, he left Shen¡¯du and rushed to Chang¡¯an.

    He had charged straight to Mei¡¯ya City after returning from the Divine Beast Wastnd, so he hadn¡¯t gone back home yet. Now that everything was over, he naturally returned home.

    Two days after Luo Yunyang left Shen¡¯du, Shen¡¯du received some news from the Collective God Union. Luo Yunyang was officially nominated for the position of the Collective God Union¡¯s Vice-Chairman!

 Chapter 296 - An Intense Sun Illuminating The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 296: An Intense Sun Illuminating The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang, who was currently in sealed cultivation at the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters, had a stone rod in front of him.

    The 13 stone rods of the Bitter Cultivators were his most recent spoils of war. Luo Yunyang was currently concentrating on the origin sword formed from his mind power.

    As the origin sword poured into the stone rod, a white glow appeared on it. The white glow turned into a figure that tried to prevent Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power from entering.

    When this figure rushed out, a voice snarled in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, ¡°Heresy! The world only has one master. You ughtered the master¡¯s followers, so you must die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about this. As he focused his thoughts, the origin sword emitted surging mes and the figure was turned to ash.

    Without that snarling voice, what remained on the stone rod was pure mind energy. Luo Yunyang, who had already be a god-grade entity in terms of his cultivation level and mind power, only had to think about this for the mind power to wrap around the stone rod and rush into his own mind.

    Almost as soon as this mind energy flowed in unobstructed, Luo Yunyang felt his mind power double.

    The origin sword, which had only been three inches long, grew to five inches.

    When Luo Yunyang opened his eyes, he realized that the originally firm stone rod had turned into a pile of dust.

    If the 13 Bitter Cultivators had still been around, they would surely have felt immense pain if they saw the shattered stone rod.

    This stone rod had experienced a lot with an indefinite number of Bitter Cultivators, so the mind power that flowed in year after year had already be a powerful consciousness.

    During a fight, this consciousness became one with the user and allowed their cultivation base to rise to a god-grade level.

    The 13 stone rods were in fact 13 god-grade telekinesis masters, so being so crudely absorbed by Luo Yunyang was in fact a huge blow and aplete waste.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find this wasteful. His mind power hadn¡¯t experienced much improvementtey. Thus, if he relied solely on himself for his cultivation, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take him to reach the apex of god-grade entities.

    Each of these stone rods contained an extremely powerful mind power, so absorbing and cultivating them could allow Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power to improve at a breakneck pace.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang returned to Chang¡¯an without hesitation. After seeing his family, he started to absorb the mind power of the 13 rods.

    One rod, two rods, three rods...

    It took Luo Yunyang three days to thoroughly absorb all the mind power within the 13 stone rods into his body.

    When the mind power of the 13 stone rods had been absorbed into his mind, Luo Yunyang felt the mind power within his mind condense until it became solid.

    When he opened the attribute regtor, the improvements of his various attributes appeared clearly in his head.

    Power: 20 (Fire: 8, Ice: 8, Wood: 0.601)

    Speed: 619

    Mind: 35,900 (Fire: 110)

    Constitution: 2,200 (Golden Body: 185, Fire: 568, Ice: 568, Wood: 47)

    True Intent: 18.7 (Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    His Mind Attribute had gone from 3,000+ points to over 30,000 points.

    Although this was a massive leap, there were no visible changes yet.

    As he thought about his experience with the silver words for Power and True Intent, a thought popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    His mind power had entered the boundaries of a god-grade entity! In the past, his mind power had reached this level by relying on his attribute regtor, but his actual mind power had remained within the grandmaster boundaries.

    However, now that his Mind Attribute had surpassed 35,000 points, he had really be a god-grade entity.

    Unlike martialist source core cultivation, when telekinesis users reached this level, their mind power was able to be solid and create all sorts of physical objects for offensive purposes.

    For example, the origin sword Luo Yunyang had cultivated while he had still been a telekinesis grandmaster was actually an offensive technique of a god-grade entity.

    Naturally, this was the simplest way to pour all his mind power into the origin sword. Plus, this origin sword possessed a Fire Attribute.

    However, Luo Yunyang believed that this was the only attribute it possessed.

    As he pondered this, his gaze fell on the shattered stone rods. Suddenly, he thought about the mind power within the stone rods and the way it had taken the form of a holy warrior when used by the Bitter Cultivators. Perhaps he could also create one of his own.

    The attribute within his mind power was a Fire Attribute, so the first thing Luo Yunyang thought about was the Sky Dragon of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    That zing Sky Dragon was very effective when it came to thews of fire. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s image of the Sky Dragon was very distinct, so he wouldn¡¯t have to make too much effort.

    As he felt tempted, the Sun, which contained boundless energy whenever he cultivated the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, appeared in his mind.

    Everything turned to dust as soon as the light of the intense sun touched it!

    When he thought about the sun and how its rays lit up the entire world, Luo Yunyang immediately made a decision.

    Although thinking about this was very simple, when he started to do so, he realized that it wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.

    When his mind power gathered and formed the outline of a huge sun, Luo Yunyang was astonished to realize that the vast, surging mind power he had just sensed suddenly felt exhausted.

    It wasn¡¯t enough. There wasn¡¯t enough mind power.

    What could he do? Should he just stop and let it be?

    The best option for most telekinesis users that faced this problem was naturally to stop.

    However, Luo Yunyang was different. He possessed the attribute regtor, so he could transfer points from his other attributes to his mind power.

    Although this would be temporary, it could help himplete the creation of that intense sun. Given his experience with the origin sword, once the sun wasplete, using it in the future would be very easy.

    As these thoughts flickered through his mind, Luo Yunyang started to make adjustments on his attribute regtor. In an instant, the majority of his attribute points had been transferred to his Mind and Fire Attributes.

    After some time, an intense sun formed slowly in his mind. When this intense sun appeared, Luo Yunyang felt like he was enveloped by it.

    Sess!

    When the Golden Crow within the Sun started to appear faintly, Luo Yunyang felt his vision turn dark. If he had not halted right when the Golden Crow started to take shape, he feared that his mind power would have already reached its limit, which would have caused him to faint and crash to the ground. [1. ording to ancient chinese mythology, the golden crow is the counterpart of the moon rabbit. ording to folklore, there were 10 suns and 10 sun crows. Long story short, all 10 sun crows came out on the same day and made the world burn. The celestial archer Houyi shot down all but one of the sun crows, so only one sun was left in the world.]

    When that intense revolving sun formed within his mind, Luo Yunyang used his attribute regtor to restore all his attributes to their regr state.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang was very worried. He was afraid that when all his attributes were restored, that intense sun would crumble.

    Luckily, although the sun seemed to shrink and be blurry as his mind power decreased, it didn¡¯t crumble.

    Encouraged, Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor once again and saw the new changes.

    Power: 20 (Fire: 8, Ice: 8, Wood: 0.601)

    Speed: 619

    Mind: 5 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 2,200 (Golden Body: 185, Fire: 568, Ice: 568, Wood: 47)

    True Intent: 18.7 (Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    The words and figures of his Mind Attribute had turned silver. Although his Mind only had 5 points, this improvement made Luo Yunyang feel ecstatic deep down.

    As he came out of his isted cultivation, Luo Yunyang saw the me Emperor. The me Emperor beamed when he saw him and walked over.

    However, when he was 10 meters away from Luo Yunyang, he stopped in his tracks. Beads of sweat suddenly started to drip down his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± the me Emperor shouted in a high-pitched voice. He now sounded like a weak, bullied woman.

    Luo Yunyang froze. He had never imagined that the me Emperor would actually shout like this. Luo Yunyang scanned his surroundings, but didn¡¯t detect anything strange.

    Rising Dragon Army soldiers rushed over from all directions as soon as the me Emperor shouted.

    However, when they got within 100 meters of Luo Yunyang, most of them crashed to the ground. Meanwhile, the rest retreated frantically.

    ¡°What kind of technique are you using, Yunyang? Retract it immediately. It... It feels as though you have turned into the sun!¡± The me Emperor cultivated with a fire-based source core, so his fire source power had always been well-known.

    However, Luo Yunyang no longer seemed human. It actually felt like he was a sun that bathed everything with its intense rays.

    Luo Yunyang, who finally understood what was going on, quickly made some adjustments to his Mind Attribute and contained the intense sun into the depths of his mind.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t breathe a word about this to anyone, Yunyang. Otherwise, I will be too ashamed to face others,¡± the me Emperor said with a sheepish smile as he finally rxed.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, me Emperor. I won¡¯t say a word.¡±

    The me Emperorughed. ¡°The Viceroy has asked me to keep an eye on you. The Chairman has already arrived in Shen¡¯du and is preparing to have a chat with you. Jin Zaitian suggests that you pay a visit to Shen¡¯du, while the Viceroy intends to let you decide.¡±

    Although going over anding over didn¡¯t seem that different, they actually were. Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power surpassed ordinary people¡¯s by far, so he could naturally tell what this meant.

    He even knew the meaning behind Lu Qubing¡¯s words.

    Thus, after pondering this for a bit, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Since he is allowing me to decide, let hime over!¡±

    The me Emperor nodded with a pleased smile on his face.

    As the two of them spoke, a loud sound that seemed to make the sky and earth tremble reverberated around them. As soon as this noise stopped, the earth beneath their feet started trembling violently.

 Chapter 297 - The Vanished Tribe Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Vanished Tribe Reappears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s an apocalypse!¡±

    The me Emperor had an extremely unsightly look on his face when he heard this intense rumbling sound. He was someone who had already experienced an apocalypse, so the terrible memory of it was too deeply rooted in him.

    Another apocalypse would be an absolute cmity.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s god-grade mind power had spread out, so the changes to their surroundings were firmly reflected in his mind.

    Chang¡¯an City didn¡¯t suffer much destruction. It was a citypletely constructed out of steel after all. However, massive cracks and fractures had appeared outside Chang¡¯an City, turning the area there into ruins.

    Layers of vital energy were emitted from the crevices in the ground. The majority of this vital energy was sixth factor, so quite a number of nts started growing furiously as the dense sixth factor enveloped them.

    Was this yet another apocalypse?

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to fly up in the sky, that intense shaking motion stopped. However, a minuteter, everyone received some news that caused mixed reactions.

    A huge ind had appeared far in the vast ocean.

    Although the two satellites in space could capture Luo Yunyang¡¯s fights clearly, when they focused on this huge ind, they could only capture an outline.

    Every time the satellites were ordered to zoom in, the images transmitted became extremely blurry.

    Actually, the imagery captured by the satellites seemed to be enveloped by ayer of frost.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this isn¡¯t good?¡± the me Emperor said worriedly as he stared at the ind that had just mysteriously appeared.

    Luo Yunyang waved his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One can beat soldiers with weapons and water with walls. We just have to adopt the measures that the situation calls for.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... You are right, Yunyang. These are just groundless fears. Besides, this might be a good thing!¡± The me Emperor had experienced a lot, so he was much wiser than most people. Therefore, when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, he smiled.

    There was no other news for the time being, so Luo Yunyang stopped observing the ind and returned home.

    Given his current status, he could upy the best area in Chang¡¯an City. The leaders of the Eight Armies in Chang¡¯an had been tactful enough to offer him the biggest manor at the city center.

    However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t moved in. Instead, he continued to stay at the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s vi.

    Although there were Rising Dragon Army guards there, Luo Yunyang still asked two experts from the Great Snow Mountain to stand guard outside his house.

    At first, the Great Snow Mountain had been a little reluctant to pledge its allegiance to Luo Yunyang. However, these two guards were very respectful and enthusiastic to be dealing with Luo Yunyang, who ranked 2nd on the Divine List and was the second strongest entity in the world. Everyone on the Great Snow Mountain thought it was best to fawn over Luo Yunyang now rather thanter.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the two guards and pushed open the door to the house. Inside, Luo Dong¡¯er was cultivating earnestly in white training attire. Her each move and technique was deadpan serious, which made her look really adorable.

    Luo Yunyang stood aside and observed her for awhile. He realized that the Great Snow Mountain secret techniques that Luo Dong¡¯er was practising were both vigorous and methodical. ording to his estimation, every strike his sister made had a strength of at least 250 kilos.

    She was considerably stronger than he had been before he had obtained the attribute regtor.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er, who suddenly noticed that her brother was back, squealed in delight. She shot over like an arrow and embraced Luo Yunyang, clinging to her brother¡¯s neck like a ko.

    Luo Yunyang carried his beloved sister tenderly as he strode into the living room.

    His mother Shen Yunying was packing some stuff inside the living room. Although the Rising Dragon Army had already provided the Luo Family with attendants, Shen Yunying wasn¡¯t used to letting others do her own family¡¯s chores.

    When it came to everyday household chores, she was even more diligent than any attendants, so she made them stand aside awkwardly and watch her. In the end, she still let the attendants return.

    ¡°Big Brother, I heard people say that you are currently the second strongest person in the world. Is that true?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked curiously, clutching Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Luo Yunyang pinched his sister¡¯s little nose.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you the strongest in the world?¡± Although Luo Dong¡¯er said this very naturally, it seemed like an acute strike.

    Luo Yunyang was dumbfounded for a bit. Then, he folded his arms and said, ¡°I will probably be after some time.¡±

    The dialogue between the two siblings made Shen Yunying beam with happiness. She quickly went to prepare a few of her specialties so the family could have a boisterous, lively meal together.

    ¡°Yang¡¯er, there is something I want to tell you,¡± Shen Yunying said after hesitating for a bit.

    Luo Yunyang nced at his mother seriously and ced down his chopsticks. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    An iron tile had appeared in Shen Yunying¡¯s hand. The tile was glossy, as though someone fiddled with it frequently.

    ¡°Before your father left, he mentioned that I should give you this metal tile on the first day of the ninth month of this year. You have to take it to the Listening Tide tform.¡±

    Shen Yunying rubbed the tile while gazing at it longingly.

    Luo Yunyang knew what his mother was thinking about. All these years, he had also frequently thought about his father, who had left and never returned. For Luo Yunyang, this issue had always remained a shadow in his heart that he hadn¡¯t been able to get rid of.

    Ever since he had be a martial grandmaster, he had started to use his strength to search for his father. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find anything by relying on the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s strength.

    The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s primary focus was fighting strength, and his father was a nobody in the Da Alliance, so he didn¡¯t have a reputation.

    After bing a god-grade powerhouse, Luo Yunyang had ordered his Blood Strike Guard subordinates to conduct some secret investigations. However, they had yielded no results either.

    His mother was now holding in her hands a metal tile that his father had left behind.

    Regardless of the use of this tile, Luo Yunyang was prepared to take a look at the Listening Tide tform. At the very least, he might be able to get some information about his father there.

    ¡°I will take a look,¡± Luo Yunyang said solemnly as he took the tile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will find father and bring him back.¡±

    Shen Yunying nodded, as she had confidence in her son.

    On the first day of the ninth month, Luo Yunyang would go to the Listening Tide tform outside Chang¡¯an City.

    When his mind power wrapped around him, Luo Yunyang looked like an ordinary young man. He wanted to find his father, so he naturally would take the path his father had arranged for him.

    The Listening Tide tform was 150 kilometers away from Chang¡¯an City. Although it was supposed to be in the safe zone, there weren¡¯t many residents there.

    It was an old tform overgrown with wild grass and trees, so the path had already lost its luster. Actually, it seemed no different than a wastnd.

    Under normal circumstances, not a single person was seen on the Listening Tide tform. However, when Luo Yunyang reached it, he saw over 10 people there.

    There were both young and old people around, all of them dressed exquisitely, as if they led rather elegant lives.

    ¡°So this is your kid, Brother Jinlong. Not bad, not bad... If he¡¯s already a martialist at such a young age, then his future prospects will be limitless!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop praising my family. Everyone knows that your littledy is a cultivation genius. She¡¯s about to be a martial master, right?¡±

    Two middle-aged men were talking. While they were engaged in a light-hearted banter, a young guy and girl stood beside them.

    The young guy, who seemed friendly, tried to speak to the young girl. However, her expression was cold and she wasn¡¯t really paying much attention to him.

    Meanwhile, the others had formed small groups and were chatting quietly.

    ¡°I heard thatst time three geniuses awakened their ancestor bloodline!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Perhaps there might be even more this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, although the apocalypse was a huge cmity, it was also a huge opportunity. Otherwise, how would so many people have awakened their ancestor bloodlines?¡±

    Ancestor bloodlines? Luo Yunyang¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as his interest in this matter grew.

    When he walked over, quite a number of people looked at him. Confusion appeared in their eyes when they saw that there was no adult apanying him.

    ¡°Are you in the wrong ce, young man?¡± Brother Jinlong asked Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang shed him a faint smile. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°May I know your surname, young man?¡± Brother Jinlong smiled.

    ¡°Luo!¡± This wasn¡¯t something he needed to hide, so Luo Yunyang answered openly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I failed to recognize a familiar person. I am also a Luo. ording to the family hierarchy though, you might need to call me something else,¡± Luo Jinlong said naturally. ¡°Tell us your generation name.¡±

    Generation name? Luo Yunyang wondered if his generation name was Yun, when an image suddenly appeared in his head.

    ¡°Son, you are a Wan!¡±

    Although these had been his father¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t taken them to heart. Now that Luo Jinlong had asked him, this long lost memory was drawn out.

    ¡°I should probably be a Wan.¡±

    ¡°Wan? Let me see. You should probably call me...¡± Luo Jinlong extended his fingers as he thought about this. While his fingers were stretched, he had a really strange expression on his face.

    Everyone else gazed at Luo Yunyang weirdly, as though they were staring at a freak.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute was already so strong that if he wished, he could read everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Thus, he nced into Luo Jinlong¡¯s mind!

    <i>I am two generations older, so he should probably call me something along the lines of a grandfather. Is he here just to take advantage of me?</i>

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t lie about your generation name, kid. Come... Come over here. Has your family given you any items?¡± Luo Jinlong coughed lightly as he put on a solemn expression.

    Luo Yunyang raised the iron tile in his hand.

    Luo Jinlong paused for a second when he saw it. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face and he chuckled. ¡°You said your generation name was Wan, but you actually belong to a sub-branch of the Luo Family. Ha ha ha!¡±

    He waved a tile in his hand that was made purely out of silver. ¡°Do you see this? My tile can be passed on for 10 more generations. That tile of yours has probably reached its max! This is probably your blood¡¯sst chance, so I hope you grasp this opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 298 - The Luo Familyâ€™s Ancestral Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Luo Family¡¯s Ancestral Grounds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Could an influential n be just like an ancient martial family?

    This was the first thought that sprang in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. When he thought about the ancient martial families, a faint smile formed on his face.

    He had be the Blood Strike Guard Commissar, so he had surpassed the ancient martial families by far. Furthermore, ever since he had be a god-grade powerhouse, all therge ancient martial families trembled before his might.

    Based on what he remembered, he had originally thought that his father had been an ordinary man who had drifted from ce to ce.

    However, Luo Jinlong¡¯s expression and that iron tile changed the impression Luo Yunyang had had about his father.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on that.¡± Although most people considered Luo Jinlong¡¯s pride a form of provocation, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care.

    He also didn¡¯t sense any hostility from Luo Jinlong.

    Luo Jinlong¡¯s response to Luo Yunyang was very unexpected. Everyone knew that young people had a very strong sense of pride.

    This young man was either really broad-minded or really good at not showing anger or delight after a small provocation.

    Whatever the case, it signified that he had boundless prospects.

    ¡°Ha ha... Perhaps you could be as strong as the Martial God of our n, young man.¡±

    Was he talking about Martial God Luo Kai?

    Luo Yunyang was extremely sensitive about this name, because that man¡¯s reputation was really great.

    ¡°Is the Martial God also a member of our n?¡± Luo Yunyang asked softly.

    ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know this? The Martial God is the head of the Luo Family!¡± Luo Jinlong said with respect and admiration in his eyes.

    Martial God Luo Kai was the head of the Luo Family?

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had arrived, nobody else hade to the Listening Tide tform. Luo Yunyang and the others waited for two hours before a helicopter descended from the sky.

    Two middle-aged men got off the helicopter. They both had a sturdy physique and an extraordinary manner. When Luo Yunyang studied them, he realized that they were actually first-grade martial masters.

    First-grade martial masters were valuable assets of the Da Alliance, so every first-grade martial master was considered a top-ss elite.

    Why had two first-grade martial masters been dispatched to pick up a few young people?

    ¡°Nice to see you again, Brother,¡± Luo Jinlong said excitedly as he rushed over to a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man paused for a bit before he replied in surprise, ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°I am Xiao Long!¡± Luo Jinlong eximed. ¡°The man that¡¯s always lived behind your home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Long! You have grown old!¡± The man nodded his head as he said indifferently, ¡°This must be your child. I will take him and groom him properly.¡±

    Although there was nothing wrong with his words, his indifference was obvious. Based on the first-grade martial master¡¯s tone, Luo Yunyang could tell that he felt a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Take out all your tiles,¡± the other middle-aged man said. ¡°You should all know the n¡¯s regtions. Trying to get a couple of children to make up the numbers is wishful thinking. If the vein testing bes problematic, you can¡¯t me the n for any punishment you receive.¡±

    The killing intent in those words made most people¡¯s hearts tremble. However, it didn¡¯t have an effect on Luo Yunyang.

    There weren¡¯t many people gathered, so soon it was his turn. Luo Yunyang shed the tile in his hand.

    The first-grade martial master in charge of collecting the tiles shook his head gently when he saw it. In his opinion, the closer the blood, the greater the chance of an awakening. However, letting Luo Yunyang, who possessed only sub-branch blood, take the test would be a waste.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Dragon Vein!¡± The other martial master¡¯s voice trembled when he saw the tile in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    When the first martial master heard his words, his expression changed. He immediately reached out and took Luo Yunyang¡¯s tile with a solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Where did you get this tile, young man? Tell me...¡± one of the middle-aged men told Luo Yunyang gravely.

    Luo Yunyang was aware of the peculiarity in the man¡¯s voice, However, he now was even more resolved to discover his identity and family background.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been under the impression that his father had been an ordinary man, could sense the importance these two first-grade martial masters ced on this small iron tile. There was definitely something strange about this whole situation.

    However, the truth would be revealed if he kept acting vulnerable.

    ¡°My father left it behind,¡± Luo Yunyang said seriously.

    ¡°What was your father¡¯s name?¡± the other first-grade martial master asked sternly.

    ¡°Luo Jiancheng!¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    The two men exchanged a look before the other man said, ¡°Your father¡¯s name was Luo Chengjian, not Luo Jiancheng!¡±

    Then, the two of them turned towards Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°The source pool is about to open. You must all get on the helicopter immediately. Don¡¯t waste any time!¡±

    Three boys and two girls boarded the helicopter along with Luo Yunyang. However, it seemed as though the five of them had been instructed by their families not to speak to Luo Yunyang on the helicopter.

    They obviously wanted to keep their distance from him.

    The helicopter was fast, so an hourter, they had alreadynded on a mountain range.

    ¡°Get off right away. We still have some distance to cover on foot!¡± the two martial masters said sternly before they got off the aircraft.

    When Luo Yunyang and the others disembarked, they saw eight more helicopters parked there. All around the helicopters stood young boys and girls d in all sorts of strange attire. They all exchanged curious nces, as if they were sizing each other up.

    Although Luo Yunyang seemed calm, the area within a five-kilometer radius was etched clearly in his mind.

    There were two martial grandmasters and over 10 first-grade martial masters around. This sort of fighting strength, which wasparable to a Rising Dragon Army garrison in a major city, had only been used to fetch a group of young people.

    The two first-grade martial masters handed the tiles they had taken to an elderly martial grandmaster and gave him a report.

    As the two martial grandmasters¡¯ eyes fell on him, Luo Yunyang sensed that one of them wasn¡¯t that kind.

    ¡°Everyone be quiet!¡± a top-notch martial master in his 40s said sternly as he looked at Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°I believe that your family has already told you why you havee to the Ancestral Grounds. This concerns your future, so you must abide by the rules after you enter the Ancestral Grounds.¡±

    ¡°If I find out that anyone is disobeying, I will be merciless. I know that you all have your own varying statuses outside of the Ancestral Grounds, but you have to remember that when we are on the Ancestral Grounds, you¡¯re not even worth a sh*t!¡±

    shes of anger appeared in a lot of young people¡¯s eyes when they heard these degrading words. However, they ultimately chose to endure this.

    Luo Yunyang remained silent as he took a step back and waited to see what was going to happen.

    ¡°Purple Dragon Vein, my ass!¡± a martial grandmaster grunted. His grunt contained disdain, hostility and a trace of coldness.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the martial grandmaster speaking, he decided that when he investigated what had happened to his father and hopefully found him, he would eliminate that fellow.

    The route they took mainly required walking. As they followed the two martial grandmasters leading the way, they passed through a mountain peak and entered a valley that didn¡¯t seem to exist.

    While they went through the valley, they crossed a forest full of peach blossoms. The grass swayed in the breeze as birds flew in the sky. Everything made this ce seem like a paradise.

    The young people that hade along with Luo Yunyang took in the sight in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a huge region could exist inside this small valley.

    ¡°This is the Luo Family¡¯s Ancestral Grounds!¡± said the top-notch martial master who had given them a stern warning earlier. ¡°Ever since Zu Long unified the nine regions, the Luo n has resided here and continued to grow. Although you are all our disciples, you have to remember that if you aren¡¯t able to awaken the power of your bloodline, you won¡¯t be able to remain here.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I would like to ask a question. After Zu Long¡¯s unification, did the next rulers not know that our family has been here all along?¡± asked a girl with a heroic spirit.

    Her question seemed a little out of line, but her smiling face helped her not get reprimanded. Actually, the top-notch martial master smiled and said, ¡°No bad. This was a good question. It would be simply impossible for no one to discover our existence after thousands of years. Every single ruler has known about our existence.¡±

    The martial master chuckled. ¡°The Luo Family had a top-notch martial grandmaster even before the existence of the sixth factor. Therefore, all the rulers could do was let us keep living here freely.¡±

    Although martial grandmasters weren¡¯t the strongest fighters in the Da Alliance, most people looked up to them. Even guns and cannons couldn¡¯t hurt a martial grandmaster easily.

    The thought of a martial grandmaster existing before the apocalypse sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.

    They all discussed this in muted voices. Although there was some doubt in the young people¡¯s eyes, their spirits started to soar.

    After entering this area, which was simr to Base 7, and walking for one more hour, Luo Yunyang and the others reached a mountain.

    The mountain was so massive that it towered over them like a horned dragon!

    A thought popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when he saw the mountain. This wasn¡¯t a mountain, but a horned dragon that wanted to soar into the skies.

    He could even feel a majestic blood and vital energy flourish from the horned dragon, stimte the blood within his body and stir it up.

 Chapter 299 - The Purple Vein

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Purple Vein</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The power surging in his veins was extremely powerful. Luo Yunyang had a premonition that as long as he was able to activate it, his power would increase even more.

    Activating this power seemed very easy.

    After all, this power had already started to surge within his veins. However, as Luo Yunyang was feeling ecstatic deep down, a frigid power suddenly rose from his veins.

    The appearance of this frigid, icy power was very strange. However, it truly originated from the power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s veins.

    The purple dragon that had been about to soar was suddenly suppressed by this frigid power. Luo Yunyang even felt an unyielding dragon roar in his veins.

    Meanwhile, that frigid power quickly vanished from his veins, as though these two powers had never existed at all.

    Based on all the information he had, Luo Yunyang could tell that these people hade to this particrnd to awaken their bloodline.

    Although the power hidden within his blood vessels was very easily stimted, it had been suppressed by another power in his blood.

    What exactly was the reason behind this?

    Soon, Luo Yunyang and the others reached a tform at the foot of the mountain. There were hundreds of young boys and girls standing on the tform. The looks they were giving Luo Yunyang and the others were slightly arrogant.

    One of them even said disdainfully, ¡°Trash!¡±

    Luo Jinlong¡¯s son, who was standing in front of Luo Yunyang, clenched his fists tightly. This unbridled provocation clearly made him feel very ufortable.

    However, he ultimately rxed his clenched fist.

    North of the tform were 10 elderly people who were standing silently. Standing in their midst was an old man with flowing white hair.

    The old man¡¯s face was so full of wrinkles that it seemed as though he had one foot in the grave. However, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a power within the old man that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Raging Inferno Guardian¡¯s power.

    This was a god-grade powerhouse!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether he would get to see Martial God Luo Kai there that day.

    As he pondered this, he realized that the old man¡¯s eyes were on him. Although his gaze was like a piercing de, he was unfortunately facing Luo Yunyang, whose mind power surpassed his own by far.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s prepare for the Ancestral Offering Ceremony!¡± the elderly man said indifferently as he retracted his gaze.

    The few old men behind him quickly stationed themselves in six directions. As soon as they got in position, six sturdy men in white robes brought over six huge bronze urns.

    Each urn had an opening about the size of a person, while they all seemed extremely solid.

    ¡°I have something to say, Great Uncle!¡± a young man at the front suddenly shouted.

    If anyone else had made any noise during the Ancestral Offering Ceremony, they would have been thrown out, yet this young man was not reprimanded. Someone actually smiled at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhenxi? Are there some aspects of awakening a bloodline that you do not understand? If there are, I can exin them to you.¡±

    The young man was tall andnky, and his eyes glittered like electricity. He could actually be considered an elegant, handsome young man. Although his head was currently raised, he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°What I want to know is why we are still letting trash waste our n¡¯s precious resources?¡±

    While he said this, his fingers were pointing at Luo Yunyang. ¡°I believe that we should just throw out any pieces of trash who haven¡¯t awakened their bloodline in 10 generations,¡± he said bluntly.

    In 10 generations?

    Although Luo Yunyang suddenly seemed to understand, he didn¡¯t take the young man¡¯s opinion to heart. Why would a dragon care about a worm after all?

    He wanted to see what this Luo Family that was rted to Luo Kai was like.

    The first old man, who had spoken out in favor of this, didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit embarrassed by Luo Zhenxi¡¯s words. He actually chuckled. ¡°As expected from the best member of our n¡¯s youngest generation, Zhenxi¡¯s suggestion isn¡¯t unreasonable.¡±

    Then, he turned to the elderly man in charge of the Ancestral Offering Ceremony and said, ¡°I think that Zhenxi is right, Uncle. We shouldn¡¯t waste the time of someone who is not destined to do this.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, he instructed two men who looked like retainers, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was still extremely calm. At first, he had wanted to ask what was going on, but now it seemed like he would need to employ a different method.

    Just as he was about to make his move, the man everyone had been calling Great Uncle said icily, ¡°Can the rules of our ancestors change just because you say so?¡±

    His blunt words made the two retainers, who had already stepped towards Luo Yunyang, stop in their tracks.

    The old man¡¯s face flushed as he spoke. He was considered an important member of the n, so he hadn¡¯t imagined that he would be disrespected in front of everyone.

    This treatment had caught the old man off guard.

    When he thought about his Great Uncle¡¯s cultivation base, the old man swallowed his anger, even though deep down he was holding a grudge against his Ancestral Uncle.

    He might be helpless against him now, but one day he would repay him this humiliation!

    Luo Zhenxi had a ghastly expression on his face. He didn¡¯t have the self-restraint to grit his teeth and swallow his anger like the old man who had spoken up for him, so all he could do was clench his fists tightly.

    Eventually, he turned his gaze to Luo Yunyang.

    He was an especially privileged person, as behind him stood the strongest members of the Luo Family. Even though he was facing a god-grade powerhouse, he still had to remain dignified.

    Thus, he strode over to Luo Yunyang and pointed in the distance. ¡°Just show some tact and scram! Otherwise, I will kill your whole family!¡±

    The young man¡¯s venomous tone made the Great Uncle¡¯s face twitch.

    He had just spoken with a sense of righteousness. How dare this young man actually treat him this way?

    If he had been an ordinary kid, he would have given him a p. However, Luo Zhenxi wasn¡¯t just any kid.

    Luo Yunyang watched the snarling Luo Zhenxi with a faint smile on his face. He didn¡¯t know anything about his background and he didn¡¯t care where he came from either.

    He had just gone there to investigate his father¡¯s identity. Based on these people¡¯s reactions, Luo Yunyang already had a few guesses.

    He believed that he had more or less found the answers he needed. There was no point exchanging words with these people, so he just raised his hand and pped the young man hard.

    Luo Zhenxi had never imagined that he would actually get pped on the face viciously in front of so many people.

    The first thought that came to his mind the instant he was pped was that he hadn¡¯t been prepared. The other man hadnded a surprise attack on him.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t take the time to think. He just rushed over to Luo Yunyang like a wild beast. In an instant, his fists split into more than 10 shadows that seemed to cover the entire sky.

    However, how could this techniquepare to Luo Yunyang?

    Luo Yunyang raised a leg and kicked Luo Zhenxi, sending him flying away. If someone had not caught him, Luo Zhenxi would havended on the ground.

    The huge Ancestral Offering tform was deadly silent. Everyone was staring strangely at Luo Yunyang, unable to understand how he could even think of doing this.

    ¡°B*stard! I will end you!¡± Luo Zhenxi tried to rush over at Luo Yunyang, yet he was held back by the person who had caught him.

    ¡°Keep saying rubbish like that and I will kill you!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently while shooting a loathsome look at Luo Zhenxi.

    Luo Zhenxi couldn¡¯t help but tremble uncontrobly under Luo Yunyang¡¯s re. His struggling body suddenly stopped.

    The person holding him back had been the old man who had caught Luo Yunyang. The old man nced at Luo Zhenxi, who was in a sorry state, and told the Great Uncle, ¡°That man struck out and injured someone. We can¡¯t ignore this.¡±

    The old man frowned at Luo Yunyang. He had wanted to shield Luo Yunyang when Luo Zhenxi had struck out, yet he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man would be so ferocious.

    Indeed, the Great Uncle felt that ferocious was the right word to describe this young man, who possessed the Purple Dragon Vein.

    ¡°The time hase. The Ancestral Offering Ceremony cannot be dyed.¡± The Great Uncle looked up at the sky as he spoke coldly. ¡°If you keep making a ruckus, you will have to wait another year.¡±

    His words immediately made the noisy tform quieten down. Even Luo Zhenxi kept his mouth shut.

    The old man helping Luo Zhenxi seemed like he still wanted to say something, but he ultimately remained silent.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in the mood to squabble with these people. Just as he was about to ask the Great Uncle about his father¡¯s whereabouts, the Ancestral Uncle said, ¡°Everyone, the Ancestral Offering Ceremony has officially begun. You only have 15 minutes. If you aren¡¯t able to awaken your bloodline within 15 minutes, you will only have yourselves to me.¡±

    The Great Uncle waved his hands as he spoke. As he did, the six old men who were already in position picked up the bronze urns before them and poured their contents into a trough in the middle of the tform.

    Six streams of blood flowed out. This surging blood of unknown origin seemed to contain a boiling energy. Thus, when the hot bloodnded on the stone trough, clouds of mist rose up.

    As the blood poured in, Luo Yunyang thought that the mountain range, which looked like a massive horned dragon, hade to life.

    In his mind, he could even hear the huge horned dragon¡¯s roar.

    Although this roar was soundless, it still made the sky and earth tremble. As it rang out, Luo Yunyang felt the suppressed power within his blood start to bluster frantically.

    This power seemed like it wanted to struggle out of its restrictions and soar towards the nine heavens!

    However, as it started to surge, a frigid power soon appeared. This power was like a constricting the power about to soar within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

 Chapter 300 - A Wild, Fighting Dragonâ€™s Strong, Mysterious Blood

    <h4>Chapter 300: A Wild, Fighting Dragon¡¯s Strong, Mysterious Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The dragon fought wild, and its blood was strong and mysterious.

    As the power within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was restrained by that frigid power, he felt like a colossal dragon about to soar into the sky. However, this dragon was tightly bound by a.

    These sort of binds made one so ufortable that Luo Yunyang felt the impulse to throw his head back and roar at the sky.

    500 years of upheaval in the heavens!

    As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang urged the source power within his body. However, when his source power was activated, the power that felt like a surging dragon and the power binding it simultaneously disappeared from his blood stream.

    His source power was no use, and his mind power had no effect either. Luo Yunyang could sense how helpless his own ancestors had felt.

    What could be done? Would he really have to give up?

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯tck power now, this sort of surging power made him feel indignant deep down.

    He didn¡¯t want to give up. He just couldn¡¯t give up. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up!

    As these thoughts shed through his mind, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it would be of any use, he had still instinctively chosen to use it.

    There hadn¡¯t been too many changes to his attributes, yet two additional choices had appeared next to his Constitution.

    True Purple Dragon Blood: 5, Divine Frost Dragon Blood: 5

    When he saw these two choices, Luo Yunyang immediately understood that everything had happened because of this and made an adjustment. He increased his True Purple Dragon Blood to 10 points and set his Divine Frost Dragon Blood to zero.

    As soon as these adjustments were made, Luo Yunyang felt relieved. The vast, majestic power within his blood felt increasingly powerful, whereas the frigid power that had seemed like a vanishedpletely.

    In the blink of an eye, that majestic power tried to rush out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Purple Dragon Vein will vanish from the Luo n¡¯s lineage today,¡± someone said sarcastically as he watched the expressionless Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Just a few centuries ago, the Purple Dragon Vein had been our n¡¯s most powerful bloodline.¡±

    ¡°At the time, the Purple Dragon Vein had made a huge contribution to protecting the n. Unfortunately, thesest 10 generations haven¡¯t produced a nsman able to activate the bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Someone who can¡¯t awaken it has no right to be a member of the Luo Family,¡± the old man who had spoken up for Luo Zhenxi said disdainfully.

    Then, he groaned. ¡°Slightly over 10 years ago, the sessor of the Purple Dragon Vein had an extraordinary aptitude. However, didn¡¯t he die a sad death after three days and three nights?¡±

    ¡°The person who is here now should probably be his son. He doesn¡¯t have great ability, but he does have a great temper. He sure would be a sight to behold in the future!¡±

    The old man turned his gaze to Luo Zhenxi, whose body was currently glowing as though a green dragon was stirring it.

    ¡°The Three-wed Green Dragon is a remarkable conjuration!¡± Although the Great Uncle didn¡¯t really like the arrogant Luo Zhenxi, he still had to admit that he was talented.

    Although the Three-wed Green Dragon wasn¡¯t the best awakened bloodline, it still ranked among the top 10 bloodlines awakened during the past few years.

    ¡°This is worthy of a descendant of the Martial God¡¯s own family tree!¡±

    The Great Uncle felt a little worried when he heard thesementations. Although he didn¡¯t fear Zhenxi, one of these days, when he was no longer around, would his descendants be able to resist Luo Zhenxi?

    Just because the sessor of the Purple Dragon Vein had appeared...

    As he started feeling a little grim deep down, he heard a majestic dragon¡¯s roar reverberating like thunder through the void.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s the Dragon Roar of the Nine Heavens!¡± the old man who kept sucking up to Luo Zhenxi eximed. ¡°Zhenxi¡¯s destiny is way greater than this! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Although many people found this delightedughter unsettling, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    The majority of them couldn¡¯t afford to offend Luo Zhenxi after all.

    However, hisughter only rang out for an instant before it stopped abruptly. As that dragon roar was heard, anyone in the midst of awakening their bloodline was roused and the Three-wed Green Dragon on Luo Zhenxi¡¯s body crumbled.

    The crumbling of this awakened bloodline meant that this bloodline activation had failed.

    Even if Luo Zhenxi was able to gain something, this meant that it would be very difficult for him to step into the martial grandmaster realm in the future.

    While everyone was shocked, a purple glowing shadow suddenly rose up from the Ancestral Offering tform and turned the entire sky purple in a sh.

    3,000 purple clouds covered the sky, while the Dragon Roar of the Nine Heavens shook the void!

    All the powerhouses responsible for the Ancestral Offering Ceremony were bbergasted. They had been in charge of quite a number of ceremonies, yet this was the first time they had seen something like this.

    ¡°The purple clouds covering the sky are recreating the Purple Dragon!¡± The Great Uncle, who had remembered an excerpt from the n records, recited it with a trembling voice.

    Right now, his emotions were aplete mess. His hands danced around, and he looked clearly ted.

    Nothing stirred a n up more than the rise of a strong descendant. However, despite the Great Uncle¡¯s tion, a number of people were staring at Luo Yunyang coldly.

    The old man who had been kissing Luo Zhenxi¡¯s butt had an extremely gloomy look on his face.

    The Purple Dragon filled the sky for a moment. Suddenly, more than 10 figures rushed over from every direction and stared at Luo Yunyang in a strange manner.

    From their point of view, Luo Yunyang was just an unfamiliar young man!

    His blood was burning!

    Luo Yunyang could feel his own blood burn once again as a surging feeling flooded his heart.

    Suddenly, he felt an impulse to raise his head up to the sky and let out a long roar before proudly looking over the sky, earth and people. The power of this bloodline was a gift his own father had left him. However, his father had probably been unable to activate the bloodline within his body.

    Many thoughts danced around Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. As these thoughts shed through his mind, the Purple Dragon Bloodline that filled his surroundings slowly entered his body.

    Although the power of this bloodline didn¡¯t take the form of an individual source power, Luo Yunyang had already sensed its wonder. The improvements to the digits on his attribute regtor made him extremely delighted.

    When this power calmed down, Luo Yunyang saw a group of people walk towards him.

    ¡°Spy! You are a spy!¡± the ttering old man shouted as he walked over to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Speak! Who ordered you toe cause our family trouble? I will investigate this matter until the truthes to light.¡±

    The old man moved his hands as he spoke, causing a huge w-shadow to move towards Luo Yunyang and try to envelop him.

    The Great Uncle¡¯s face fell when he saw the old man attack Luo Yunyang. As he was about to make a move, an old man around his age blocked off his advance.

    ¡°We have simr cultivation bases, Brother. Don¡¯t tell me you are really prepared to strike out at another brother?¡± Although the old man¡¯s tone was calm, his attitude seemed unquestionable.

    The Great Uncle snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you destroy the Purple Dragon Vein¡¯s sessor. He is our n¡¯s hope.¡±

    ¡°Brother, the continuity of this entire family doesn¡¯t depend on the Purple Dragon Vein, but on the Martial God. Even you must be able to see this, right?¡± The old man kept blocking the Great Uncle¡¯s path as he dered, ¡°Two tigers cannot share one mountain. Do you understand that, Brother?¡±

    The Great Uncle scowled. Of course he understood this rule.

    He also understood that if the young man in front of him had awakened the Purple Dragon Vein and was subsequently a young tiger, then the Martial God, who had been the pir of the entire n for so many years, was a fierce flying tiger that soared around the nine heavens.

    The n would naturally choose the fierce tiger over the young tiger.

    ¡°But how can we allow the Purple Dragon Vein that hasn¡¯t been awakened in 10 generations to die out like this?¡± Although the Great Uncle criticized the others angrily, everyone could still hear a trace ofpromise in his tone.

    ¡°Brother, the Purple Dragon Bloodline won¡¯t go to waste. Perhaps this is also an opportunity. It just so happens that Zhenxi hasn¡¯t awakened his bloodline.¡±

    ¡°I would be fine with a blood exchange!¡± the other god-grade powerhouse said.

    A blood exchange would naturally decrease the true blood¡¯s power considerably. However, such an action would allow Luo Zhenxi¡¯s cultivation base to soar to new heights.

    If Luo Zhenxi¡¯s limit had been bing a martial grandmaster in the past, then now there was a possibility that he might exceed the god-grade realm.

    The Great Uncle hesitated for some time. Although he believed that this was possible, as he was considering whether to insist on preserving the life of this young man, he saw the young man the others considered a sheep brandish his fists.

    Most people thought he looked like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.

    However, as the young man moved his hands, the martial grandmaster who had kept ttering Luo Zhenxi was sent flying. As his body soared through the air, it turned straight into blood.

    A martial grandmaster had been killed with one punch!

    This astonishing scene stunned many of the Luo Family¡¯s martialists. Some of them even shouted, ¡°Show mercy, Brother! That kid¡¯s blood is still useful!¡±

    As they shouted, blood sttered over quite a few of them.

    Luo Zhenxi¡¯s face was covered in blood as he stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief, unable to make a single sound.

    Most of the Luo Family¡¯s top brass stared fearfully at Luo Yunyang. Eventually, a man who appeared to be in his 30s spoke up. He pointed a finger at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You evil being! You have killed a n elder. Surrender and wait to be apprehended!¡±

    His furious roar sounded like a rolling thunder.

 Chapter 301 - The Heaven-Splitting Strike

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Heaven-Splitting Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang watched coldly as the Luo Family¡¯s martialists surrounded him. He had not liked this family right from the start.

    He could even imagine his own father and grandfather being humiliated when their bloodline had been suppressed by the Divine Frost Dragon Blood.

    Although Luo Yunyang could turn a blind eye to this humiliation, after he had awakened this bloodline, these people had actually tried to capture him and extract the power of his bloodline. Luo Yunyang was furious!

    ¡°Is it just you?¡± Luo Yunyang said frostily as he cast sidelong nces at the rather handsome middle-aged man who had already reached the cultivation base of a top-notch martial grandmaster.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s word carried an enormous weight within the Luo Family, so his decision could be supported by the entire family.

    The man felt his face burn slightly as this young man offended him. Young people were really fearless. How dare Luo Yunyang be so bold at such a young age!

    ¡°This son of a b*tch doesn¡¯t know his ce. 5th Great Uncle, 7th Great Uncle, I will have to ask you two to seize him!¡± the middle-aged man instructed calmly with his hands sped behind his back.

    The 7th Great Uncle was the man currently blocking the 5th Great Uncle¡¯s way. When he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s instructions, he immediately turned and walked over to Luo Yunyang.

    The 5th Great Uncle hesitated a bit before slowly walking over to Luo Yunyang as well.

    When the two of them walked over, they disyed their might. The power of a god-grade powerhouse was as boundless as the ocean, so it made all the nsmen retreat quickly.

    ¡°Killing an elder... This kid must have a death wish.¡±

    ¡°I think that he only killed the elder because he surprised him. Otherwise, how could the elder be killed just like that? Seems like this brat will not escape the death penalty this time.¡±

    ¡°However, the power of the Purple Dragon Vein is really powerful.¡±

    As these people were talking, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the 5th Great Uncle. ¡°You were the only person in this entire family who spoke up for me, so I will give you a chance. Leave immediately,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    The 5th Great Uncle frowned. He had looked at Luo Yunyang the way an elder was supposed to look at a member of the younger generation, yet he had never expected that his actions and words would actually be so haughty...

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know your ce, you evil being. Just because you surprised and killed Chunzhi, you think that you can also handle us? You are so ignorant!¡± said the 7th Great Uncle. As he spoke, he extended his palm and wed at Luo Yunyang.

    However, the instant he reached out, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Suddenly, he felt a huge sun appear within his mind.

    This massive sun seemed to be burning the sky and the earth.

    As the sun cauterized everything, the consciousness that had already been incorporated into his source core started to tremble wildly and countless golden sword-lights frantically descended upon his consciousness.

    The sword-lights were like a fire that instantly smashed through his defenses as a wave of the sun¡¯s fire erupted out of his body.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Help me!¡±

    The 7th Great Uncle convulsed in fear as he cried for help. Unfortunately, when the surging mes erupted from his body, practically no one could help him.

    In an instant, the surging zes had turned him into a pile of ash that was scattered into the wind.

    The 7th Great Uncle was dead. The 5th Great Uncle stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was a monster. His own cultivation base was at a simr level with the 7th Great Uncle¡¯s, so now that the 7th Great Uncle was dead, he felt a wave of sorrow wash through him.

    Suddenly, he realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had changed before his eyes. He had now turned into a figure he had seen somewhere before.

    Although he was still a young man, he had definitely seen this young man before!

    The other people also had astonished looks on their faces. Although the delicate young man still looked delicate, they all thought that the young man before them looked familiar.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± A middle-aged man spat out his name one syble at a time.

    As he did, the nsmen that had been surrounding Luo Yunyang had ghastly looks on their faces.

    The Luo Family was so powerful that there wasn¡¯t even a handful of people that they respected within the Da Alliance. However, no matter how strong they were, they all felt their hearts start to tremble before Luo Yunyang, who ranked 2nd on the Divine List.

    Yes, Martial God Luo Kai was the strongest person in the world, but this kid wasn¡¯t that weak either. He was an entity that had destroyed Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s physical body.

    Even though Luo Kai thought nothing of Luo Yunyang, this didn¡¯t mean that other people would not be afraid of him either.

    ¡°You are Luo Yunyang?¡± the middle-aged man who had called upon the 5th Great Uncle asked, his voice wavering slightly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes scanned the middle-aged man as he said calmly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    The Luo Family¡¯s Ancestral Grounds became extremely silent. Practically no one knew how this situation would turn out.

    They had been calling for blood and trying to attack Luo Yunyang and obtain his bloodline, so now they might have to pay a price for their petty intentions.

    This person ranked 2nd on the Divine List!

    He had defeated Johann, inhibited Murat and had even been proimed an entity no weaker than Martial God Luo Kai. Whenever his name was mentioned, their family would normally say that he could not bepared to the Martial God. However, now that he truly stood before them, no one could face him head-on.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, my father is Martial God Luo Kai. The Luo Family isn¡¯t a ce where you cane and go as you please. Today, you... you must give the Luo Family an exnation!¡± The middle-aged man mulled this over for a bit before he addressed Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Luo Yunyang still pped him squarely across his handsome face.

    His p immediately sent the middle-aged man flying. When hended face-first, he formed some ugly cracks on the ground.

    ¡°You are still trying to hurt people!¡± The self-proimed son of Luo Kai was infuriated.

    He had already stated his father¡¯s name. Even if he had been facing Unrivaled Warrior Johann, just the name of his father would have been enough for Johann to show him some respect.

    However, this wild young man had actually pped him without a warning.

    ¡°I still wish to kill you!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    The middle-aged man felt his heart tremble. He finally understood what was going on. The young man before him was someone he couldn¡¯t face considering his current level.

    Perhaps only his father would be able to stand as an equal against him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Luo Family is at fault. Let¡¯s call this quits!¡± the 5th Great Uncle said softly after pondering this for a bit.

    Luo Yunyang nced at him and said calmly, ¡°The Luo Family is the Luo Family, but they are something else. Didn¡¯t they call for me to be seized so that my bloodline could be drawn out of me? Come on! Come on, go ahead!¡±

    As he said this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Zhenxi. ¡°Don¡¯t you really want my bloodline?¡±

    Luo Zhenxi¡¯s heart was pounding like crazy. If god-grade powerhouses were like stars in the sky, then Luo Yunyang was like a red sun suffocating him until he found it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t have that intention!¡± Luo Zhenxi started to stutter in fear.

    Every member of the Luo Family was just as afraid. They knew very well that their lives were in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands now.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, we are all members of the same n and descendants of the Martial God. If you do anything to us, the Martial God will not let you get away with it!¡± The middle-aged man was breathing heavily. ¡°This matter ends here!¡±

    ¡°We are all brethren of the Luo Family? Ha ha! What a great descendant of the Luo Family!¡± Luo Yunyang red at the middle-aged man as he snorted. ¡°The Martial God hasn¡¯t educated his child well. I am already being generous by not looking for him. You all actually want to obtain other people¡¯s bloodlines? To hell with you!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang brandished his palms. Suddenly, the wave of a mysterious icy power enveloped both the middle-aged man and Luo Zhenxi.

    Just as the middle-aged man¡¯s body was about to be encased by the power of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, a faint white glow emerged from the body of the middle-aged man. In the blink of an eye, that power shattered the frigid power Luo Yunyang had used.

    ¡°You dare try to touch my son? Die!¡± The white glow gathered into a tall figure. As the figure spoke, a shot streaked through the sky aiming for Luo Yunyang!

    The shot looked like a rainbow as it moved through the sky. As it descended, it seemed to carry a power that could flip heaven and earth.

    Luo Yunyang was no stranger to this shot. He had watched videos of it and even cultivated its fundamental rules.

    It was the Heaven Splitter, a shot that could make the sky and earth crumble.

    A faint smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he watched the surging light. This shot contained his father¡¯s full strength, so he was extremely confident in his victory. He firmly believed that his father¡¯s shot would kill all their enemies with one move and ughter this son of a b*tch!

    So what if Luo Yunyang was the second strongest person in the world? Only his father was truly unparalleled.

    As the shot approached, Luo Yunyang raised his fist up against it. In an instant, the gun-light and his fists collided.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    There was an intense vibration, as if the sky and earth were ripping apart. The majority of the Luo Family¡¯s nsmen watched this sh with a sense of anticipation.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the Martial God¡¯s equal. Although this was only a spiritual energy left behind by the Martial God, they all believed that Luo Yunyang would definitely be unable to withstand this attack.

    However, when all the lights and shadows dispersed, they saw Luo Yunyang standing in the same spot. Meanwhile, the shadow of the Martial God had vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try anything. My father is the Martial God. If you attack me, he will not let you get away. I am the Martial God¡¯s most beloved son!¡± the middle-aged man shouted. However, as he did, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power gathered in his palms and smashed heavily against the middle-aged man¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the middle-aged man waspletely obliterated.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t attack you, we...¡± Someone suddenly knelt on the ground and started pleading Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 302 - Human God

    <h4>Chapter 302: Human God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was currently browsing through a book in the Luo Family¡¯s library. He wasn¡¯t looking at the Luo Family¡¯s cultivation techniques, but its history.

    ording to the Luo Family¡¯s historical records, they had all possessed remarkable abilities, such as Iron Shoulders, Bronze Head, Wall-Walking and Evasive Flying, since antiquity...

    There had even been some gods among them!

    However, as the spiritual influence of the world had slowly thinned out, people had started bing weaker and all sorts of creatures had started to disappear from the world.

    Qilins disappeared, phoenixes disappeared, even true dragons disappeared...

    Although the Luo Family was the bloodline of the True Dragons and the Luo Family¡¯s Ancestral Grounds had been discovered by the almighty founder, this small space that existed within a dimensional fracture had also slowly started to weaken.

    For example, at the Ancestral Grounds where many descendants had been able to awaken their bloodline, lesser nsmen were now able to do the same until in the end, only one person would be able to awaken their bloodline after a few umted cycles.

    All these changes had urred ever since the apocalypse had arrived.

    Despite this seemingly unstoppable momentum, the Purple Dragon Vein had without a doubt been the pride of the entire Luo lineage.

    Even during difficult times, the Purple Dragon Vein had always created powerhouses in every generation. Actually, the Purple Dragon Vein could be considered the entire Luo n¡¯s protector.

    However, this had been the case until about 300 years ago.

    For some unknown reason, the Purple Dragon Vein had started to experience some difficulties, while the Azure Dragon Vein of the Luo n had started to rise.

    Naturally, the status of the Purple Dragon Vein dropped so much that by the time Luo Yunyang¡¯s father was born, they had been driven out of this small space.

    Human rtions were fickle!

    Despite all this information, there were no records on Luo Yunyang¡¯s father. Although Luo Yunyang had always felt that his father wasn¡¯t dead, there was simply no record of him in the Luo Family¡¯s archives.

    The Luo Family¡¯s top brass had never recorded anything about his father either.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, you¡¯vee out!¡± a few old men said deferentially when Luo Yunyang walked out of the library.

    Although they were all smiling kindly, Luo Yunyang could unfortunately sense a deep hostilitying from them.

    During a one-sided massacre, over 10 Luo Family powerhouses had been in by Luo Yunyang. The entire Luo Family had been left trembling and fearing that this demon-like person would extinguish them all.

    The Martial God hadn¡¯t returned!

    Even though his son had been left behind in this space and killed, the Martial God hadn¡¯t returned. Of course, they didn¡¯t believe that the Martial God feared Luo Yunyang, so the majority of them just endured this situation in silence.

    ¡°Prepare more of this miracle medicine for me. I want to take some along,¡± Luo Yunyang told the smiling elders bluntly.

    One of them was about to say something, when Luo Yunyang added unceremoniously, ¡°I am really unhappy with this family! Don¡¯t make me eliminate it!¡±

    His in words rendered the elder speechless. RIght now, all he felt was fear.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was looking down at the entire Luo Family, themunication device in his hands suddenly started ringing. Luo Yunyang had never expected that he would still be able to get a signal there.

    ¡°Yunyang, it¡¯s me! Lu Qubing!¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice rang out of hismunication device.

    ¡°What do you instruct me to do, Viceroy?¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    ¡°He he... How could I dare order you around? You are the 2nd strongest person in the world. Only the Martial God could instruct you in the Da Alliance!¡± Ever since his illness had been cured, Lu Qubing had be more cheerful.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I am at the Martial God¡¯s ce.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Luo Family Elders around him as he answered indifferently.

    ¡°Ha ha! That¡¯s unexpected. The Martial God actually invited you over as a guest? Good, good, good!¡± Then, he added softly, ¡°It¡¯s best that you keep a lower profile there.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device wasn¡¯t isted, so the elders could also hear Lu Qubing¡¯s words.

    When they heard the words low profile, they suddenly felt like crying. What low profile? Luo Yunyang had nearly destroyed them.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, we finally discovered the origin of the huge ind that rose from the sea.¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s tone was even as he spoke.

    The world had experienced massive changestely, yet the huge ind that had risen from the sea had been the biggest anomaly of the past few years.

    ¡°What is its origin?¡± Luo Yunyang, who had always felt that this ind wasn¡¯t ordinary, asked quickly when he heard Lu Qubing¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lost civilization. It¡¯s actually the mythical Antis!¡± Lu Qubing said.

    Antis? Some memories rted to Antis popped in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. The long records he had read about Antis came to him in bits and pieces. Many people had been doubting whether Antis had even really existed, yet Antis had just appeared after these massive changes.

    ¡°Are there any problems with Antis?¡± Luo Yunyang knew that Lu Qubing wouldn¡¯t contact him so urgently just because the ind¡¯s origin had been discovered.

    ¡°The people of Antis have asked to make contact with the Da Alliance.¡± There was a trace of worry in Lu Qubing¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    The people of Antis? Luo Yunyang understood Lu Qubing¡¯s concern. He was also afraid that this contact wouldn¡¯t be just a simple conversation.

    ¡°What arrangements have you made for me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°The two Chairmen were hoping that all the ultimate powerhouses would participate in this initial meeting,¡± Lu Qubing said earnestly, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t reject this idea, because this contact is a really important matter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will dispatch some men to pick you up in 10 hours.¡±

    When he ended the call, Luo Yunyang turned to an elder and said. ¡°Does the Luo Family have any records about the legendary Antis?¡±

    ¡°Antis?¡± The elder pondered his question for a bit before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any records about Antis in the n¡¯s archives.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t ask again. After searching further for some cultivation andbat techniques rted to the Purple Dragon Vein, he left the small world that belonged to the Luo Family.

    10 hourster, he would be meeting Antis¡¯ representative after all.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s departure lifted a huge weight off the minds of all the Luo Family nsmen, so they collectively let out a huge sigh of relief. Their forced smiles also disappeared. As they thought about Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, they all felt both exasperated and helpless.

    ¡°The Martial God won¡¯t let him get away with this!¡± an elder roared furiously.

    At first, Luo Yunyang had thought that he would get 10 hours to spend time with and bid farewell to his family. However, he had never expected that when he returned to Chang¡¯an City, the me Emperor would be waiting for him at home.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Viceroy asked me to wait here. You have to head to Shen¡¯du immediately. He is waiting for you there.¡±

    The me Emperor started dragging Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm as soon as he saw him. Luo Yunyang and the me Emperor were very close. Although he didn¡¯t leave immediately, he just informed his mother and then boarded a ne to Shen¡¯du.

    Slightly over an hourter, Luo Yunyang reached Shen¡¯du.

    Besides Lu Qubing, he also met Jin Zaitian, Murat, Luxi and the other ultimate powerhouses there. However, the strong Martial God didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°Antis¡¯ attitude is really bad!¡± These were Jin Zaitian¡¯s first words.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. Murat and the others didn¡¯t speak either. They all just waited silently.

    ¡°These are the contents of the message Antis sent!¡± Jin Zaitian pointed to the electronic screen, where a line of words had appeared.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang, Murat and the others did not recognize these words. However, when their eyes fell on them, every single one of them understood their meaning.

    ¡°God¡¯s brilliance will shine on this forsakennd once again!¡±

    Although the words were very simple, one was able to sense an arroganceing from them.

    God¡¯s brilliance could be discussed. However, the forsakennd was clearly the domain that humans currently upied.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about the capabilities of Antis. This negotiation will determine the fate of the entire human race!¡± Jin Zaitian nced at Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°Therefore, we cannot let our guard down.¡±

    ¡°During this negotiation, all authoritative power lies with me. Although I am not too worried, the negotiation will require strength, so we need to implore the help of the ultimate powerhouses.¡±

    Murat, Luxi and the others didn¡¯t speak. They all just turned their eyes to Luo Yunyang in acknowledgment of his status.

    The powerhouse with the speaking rights was the strongest one. Jin Zaitian also looked at Luo Yunyang, waiting for him to speak.

    ¡°I will do everything within my power,¡± Luo Yunyang said earnestly.

    Jin Zaitian nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, I¡¯m afraid we may have a tough battle on our hands! Based on what we now, Antis has quite a lot of ves!¡±

    Some Antis specialists had started to share their knowledge on the lost continent. However, their exnations hade in bits and pieces, so they could only be used as a reference.

    As Jin Zaitian exined, a suffocating mood enveloped everyone. Clearly, the majority of them couldn¡¯t handle talking about the legend of Antis calmly.

    After all, this ind had supposedly ceased to exist a long time ago. There hadn¡¯t been any signs of life ever since it had disappeared, so this sudden reappearance made people believe that Antis was stronger than the Da Alliance.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion echoed around. When Luo Yunyang heard it, a sh of coldness flickered through his eyes.

 Chapter 303 - 1,000 Miles Of Surging Waves

    <h4>Chapter 303: 1,000 Miles Of Surging Waves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Quick, look!¡± the soldiers on Shen¡¯du¡¯s watchtower shouted in shock. Their fear was clear in their voices.

    It was a fear that originated from deep in their hearts!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± some soldiers cried out in fright while others knelt on the ground.

    The soldiers guarding Shen¡¯du had already been through a rigorous selection. Although not even one of them had experienced the twists and turns of life, all of them were way stronger than ordinary soldiers.

    However, every single one of them now felt their heart jump up to their mouth.

    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. They were already crumbling!

    These soldiers, who wouldn¡¯t even flinch when faced with foul winds and seas of blood, were crumbling because they had no way of beating their enemies.

    Tidal waves thousands of meters tall stood before their very eyes. These massive waves made the soldiers lose their fighting spirit.

    Mei¡¯ya City, Dinghai City, Freedom City...

    All the coastal cities of the Da Alliance were being restricted by tidal waves. Although these waves didn¡¯t do anything, their force was as scary as ominous ck clouds.

    After a moment, everyone finally regained theirposure. However, the entire Da Alliance soon entered a state of panic.

    All sorts of news circted on the Sky Vision throughout every region of the Da Alliance. The message that Antis had sent was also transmitted.

    ¡°God¡¯s brilliance will shine on this forsakennd once again!¡±

    These words gave rise to wild scenarios.

    Words of despair, theories on who could be trusted and suggestions on embracing Antis soon flooded the Sky Vision.

    However, there was also a huge persistence. People would rather die if there was no Da Alliance anymore. Although the people that persisted in this view were plentiful, they were the most powerless group, as they had no answer for the towering waves that coulde crashing down at any moment.

    The emissary of Antis was about to arrive!

    This was the most popr news on the Sky Vision. The 37 Cities of humanity all waited in silence. Right now, the only thing they could do was wait.

    What seemed like four rainbows flew out of the vast tidal waves. When these four rainbows stopped outside Shen¡¯du, four vessels that looked like aircrafts halted in mid-air.

    ¡°God¡¯s emissary is about to descend. Lambs, hurry up and prepare your greatest offerings to wee him!¡± Although there was no sound, this message was eerily transmitted in the entire Shen¡¯du City.

    God¡¯s emissary? Lambs?

    These words gave the residents of Shen¡¯du, who had already been filled with despair, a bad feeling.

    Jin Zaitian had an ugly look on his face. ording to their experts, these people should be treated with a firm attitude. However, the Chairman had now sent a message asking for the emissary to be treated with the highest honor.

    This indicated that the Chairman was already prepared topromise after facing the pressure of those massive waves.

    Although the 37 Cities of the Da Alliance had fought and schemed against one another over all sorts of resources in the past, whenever they faced any source beasts or other foes, they would instinctively choose to join forces against themon adversary and act unanimously.

    However, the reappearance of Antis and those massive waves had already made many people willing topromise.

    ¡°What now?¡± Jin Zaitian eventually asked Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Luo Yunyang gazed coldly at the four huge flying vessels, which were suspended in the air like deities overlooking the earth.

    He suddenly felt an urge to soar over there and smash these flying vessels to bits. However, although smashing them would be easy, the aftermath would be something that they would all need to think about.

    ¡°Although taboo weapons are powerful, they wouldn¡¯t be any use against these tidal waves,¡± someone said when it was suggested that they should intimidate the people of Antis.

    The first thought that came to mind was naturally taboo weapons, which were practically the strongest weapons of humanity.

    However, Antis seemed to be shrouded by some sort of strange maic field, so no taboo weapons would be able tond on the ind.

    Plus, those humongous waves seemed like something these people simply had no way of dealing with.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we are really going to do what they tell us?¡± Lu Qubing said indignantly.

    Unfortunately, no one replied.

    Although simr suggestions were made by other people, the answer to this question was too desperate to be voiced.

    Some people thought about the Martial God and instantly ced all their hopes on him. In their hearts, the Martial God was the god of the entire human race. Only if he took action would this problem be solved.

    However, their calls were never answered. The Martial God was in istion!

    ¡°Someone should ughter their way into Antis and show the people of Antis that while they control these massive waves, we also have the power to hurt them just as bad, so both sides will be suffering in the end. I believe that only by doing so we will be able to sit down and have a negotiation on equal terms.¡± Someone expressed his opinion on the Sky Vision.

    However, although there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with his views, his idea was actually very difficult to execute.

    Nobody knew what they would find on Antis. However, based on the way they controlled these waves, the people of Antis were far stronger than the residents of the Da Alliance.

    ughtering one¡¯s way into Antis would be suicide right now.

    ¡°I will go wee them!¡± Jin Zaitian had finally made a decision, even though he knew very well that the moment he stepped forward, they would have to lower their heads and negotiate.

    His decision to wee the people of Antis would make the negotiation even more difficult, but he had no other choice.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the departing Jin Zaitian. He wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, yet the current circumstances and the critical juncture before his eyes made him realize that he could no longer hesitate. Prompt decisions had to be made.

    Since taboo weapons were ineffective, the only way Antis would be intimidated was if the god-grade powerhouses took action.

    ¡°We will ughter our way into Antis!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he nced at Murat, who nodded her head gently. The blood-red axe beside her was vibrating as though it was excited at the idea of the impending bloodbath.

    Some people chose to fight, while others chose to cower. Luxi, who was the 5th in rank ultimate powerhouse, hesitated for a bit before he said, ¡°I believe that would be too dangerous. Although the people of Antis do not have kind intentions, we can¡¯t panic and lose our heads. Not when the situation isn¡¯t clear yet. We have to remain calm! What if their request is easy to ept? Wouldn¡¯t our deep worry have been for nothing then?¡±

    Luxi¡¯s words were immediately met with the approval of a few powerhouses. Although they didn¡¯t dare mock Luo Yunyang, they still objected to this dangerous operation. They believed that there was no need to make any pointless sacrifices.

    When she heard Luxi¡¯s choice, Murat spat out, ¡°Coward!¡±

    For a powerhouse like Luxi, this word was like a hard p on the face.

    However, Luxi didn¡¯t dare say anything. In his heart, all he felt for Murat was fear.

    ¡°You should all know that if we start to bend our knees and grovel, what we will lose will be even greater,¡± Murat said before meeting Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze. ¡°I think that you aren¡¯t a person that would kneel and beg for his life!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head faintly in response to Murat¡¯s words. As the two of them spoke, the rainbow-like flying vessels emitted a ripple-like vibration once again.

    This vibration transmitted a message about the pending arrival of the emissary. However, while the previous message had been a request for the emissary¡¯s reception, this one was a name list.

    Luo Yunyang, Murat and the others were astonished to see their names on the list of people that would receive the emissary.

    God-grade powerhouses were treated like gods in the Da Alliance. If they were to pay their respects to the emissary and wee him, then their dignity would be tarnished.

    Luo Yunyang had a mocking look in his eyes as he heard this message. Suddenly, he turned to Luxi and said, ¡°Perhaps at some point in the future, Antis will ughter you all likembs!¡±

    Although Saint Luxi was a god-like existence within the Free Cities, he had to swallow his anger at Luo Yunyang¡¯s derision right now.

    Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯t waste much time on Saint Luxi either, soared into the air like a streak of lighting and headed off into the distance.

    Meanwhile, Murat had also turned into a long streak of blood that headed in the direction of Antis.

    Although the oceans were vast, god-grade powerhouses like Luo Yunyang and Murat could fly without any resistance.

    When they rose into the sky and flew in the direction of Antis, the four rainbow-like flying vessels emitted another wave of ripples.

    ¡°This is futile!¡±

    Clearly, the emissary of Antis knew what Luo Yunyang and the others were up to. However, he didn¡¯t know because he was a god, but because some people had be traitors.

    15 minutester, Jin Zaitian weed four tall men with blond hair, blue eyes and big robes as they walked out of the four flying vessels.

    Each of them was exceptionally good-looking. Besides being taller andrger than ordinary humans, they also gave off a vibe that made whoever saw them feel an uncontroble urge to kneel and pay their respects.

    ¡°Do you want to rebel against our great god,mbs? Ha ha... Isn¡¯t this basically attempting the impossible? How amusing!¡± the man at the front of the party said without any constraint.

    While they were speaking, Luo Yunyang and Murat faced their first challenge in their bid to rush towards Antis.

    Luo Yunyang had just soared into the air, when a long spear suddenly rose from the boundless waves and aimed straight at him.

    The spear waspletely formed out of ocean water, so as it rose into the air, it became a 100-meter wide jet of water!

 Chapter 304 - Ocean Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 304: Ocean Warriors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Worms! Howughable... They are actually struggling in vain!¡± a prettydy that looked like a goddess said disdainfully as she stood on a huge altar embedded with precious gems.

    Before her eyes was a huge water mirror. Luo Yunyang was crossing the vast ocean as a water spear shot out towards him.

    The water spear contained thousands of kilos of force, so it sealed the airspace that Luo Yunyang upied. However, the instant it was about to pierce Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, Luo Yunyang had appeared somewhere beyond the spear.

    ¡°He strode across the void. Hmm... That¡¯s kind of interesting,¡± the charmingdy said softly. ¡°Seems like there are some talented individuals among these sheep.¡±

    Thedy then nced at a man at her side. The man¡¯s handsome features and flowing silver hair inbination with his ancient armor gave him an enchanting vibe.

    However, he was currently gazing at thedy as if he was intoxicated.

    ¡°Dasi, how much longer will it take your Ocean Warriors to squish these bugs?¡± There was a hint of disdain in thedy¡¯s voice as she spoke.

    The man smiled and said, ¡°12 Ocean Warriors have already gathered. ording to the ssification of these bugs, they are all god-grade powerhouses, so squishing them will be really easy.¡±

    Then, the man added, ¡°Ever since we degenerated to our first form and had to return to the depths of the ocean, the reverence these sheep have for our race has diminished. I believe that we could be even more demanding in announcing our terms to these bugs. This way, they will understand that the God cannot be offended.¡±

    Thedy, who really liked hearing these words, suddenly glowed like a flower. She nodded her head gently and said, ¡°That is only right. If they intend to trample all over the God¡¯s dignity, then they must pay for their actions. The sheep in this region will all be reduced to second-ss ves!¡±

    As thedy spoke, she waved her hands lightly and a huge map appeared on her water mirror. The position of the 13 Eastern Cities had been circled by a red line.

    ¡°The Goddess is wise!¡± the man ttered her without even thinking.

    However, when he raised his head, a merciless pnded on his face. On the surface of the vast ocean, a warrior d in azure armor that had just rushed out of the ocean had been obliterated by Luo Yunyang in one strike.

    ¡°That¡¯s Zolunsi!¡± Dasi shouted in astonishment and fear.

    Zolunsi was one of the Ocean Warriors. Based on their understanding of the Da Alliance, Zolunsi wasn¡¯t a match for Luo Yunyang. However, the party they had dispatched to y Luo Yunyang included 12 Ocean Warriors, so they had assumed that killing Luo Yunyang would be a piece of cake. They had never imagined that the first Ocean Warrior that had appeared would actually be killed right away.

    Plus, he had been killed in the middle of the ocean.

    This was very difficult for the entire top brass of Antis to ept. There was only one thought in their minds. How could this even be possible?

    How could a mighty Ocean Warrior be in just like that when he had only just entered the fray? Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang seemed to be staring straight at them provocatively.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± the Goddess said frostily. ¡°If the Ocean Warriors won¡¯t do, then get a Sea God Rider to take action!¡±

    A sh of anger rippled across Dasi¡¯s face. He immediately got on one knee and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Goddess. My Ocean Warriors will use the blood of that bug to wash away the humiliation they just suffered.¡±

    As he spoke, the precious mirror showed 11 Ocean Warriors in full armor charge out of the ocean. The weapons they carried with them created boundless waves that crashed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t found it difficult to kill an Ocean Warrior with one strike. Although these people were all god-grade entities, Luo Yunyang had killed 13 Bitter Cultivators with one move, so this wasn¡¯t much inparison.

    As the 11 Ocean Warriors rushed towards him, Luo Yunyang quickly made a decision and unleashed the scarlet sun in his mind.

    In an instant, the expressions of the 11 Ocean Warriors changed dramatically. They quickly halted their attack, whileyers of water power frantically wrapped around their bodies.

    However, as their bodies were enveloped by this water power, a faint golden me erupted from within them.

    In an instant, they were all engulfed by this golden me and turned into balls of fire enveloped by water.

    Their surroundings turned silent as soon as the 12 bonfires formed. In the exquisite pce deep within Antis, the beautifuldy called the Goddess was stunned.

    ording to their assessment of the Da Alliance¡¯s strength, if the Anteans pressured it, the entire Da Alliance would be so wary that it wouldn¡¯t even put up any resistance.

    However, two top powerhouses of the Da Alliance had chosen to attack Antis while the might of the vast ocean pressured their domain.

    When they discovered this n, they thought that these people were crazy. Perhaps their bravery wasmendable, but their brains were certainly damaged. Who did they think they were?

    They reckoned that dispatching 24 Ocean Warriors would easily resolve this situation and intimidate this bunch of sheep that had dared provoke the might of God.

    However, they had never imagined that the 12 Ocean Warriors would fall at the hands of Luo Yunyang moments after the battle had begun.

    This wasn¡¯t good news for Anteans. After all, every Ocean Warrior was an important asset of Antis.

    The quick death of 12 Ocean Warriors meant that their opponents would have to pay a huge price.

    After killing the 12 Ocean Warriors without breaking a sweat, Luo Yunyang rose into the air and looked all around him. Just 25 kilometers away from him, Murat was currently battling 12 men in simr ancient armor.

    The Blood Axe in her hands seemed to have the power to cleave mountains. However, the 12 Ocean Warriors¡¯ coordination was wless. They stood on the surface of the ocean as the inexhaustible power of the water took all sorts of forms.

    asionally, it would take the form of a spear or a shield. Not only did it nullify Blood Butcher Murat¡¯s attacks, but it also resumed an offensive or defensive stance at once.

    As he looked at her from above, Luo Yunyang made Murat look over. When she saw him heading over, a look of resolve shed across her eyes.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to descend, Murat raised her blood-colored axe high. A strange glow was emitted from the axe, making Luo Yunyang feel that the person supporting the Blood Axe wasn¡¯t Murat, but a half-human, half-demon entity.

    ¡°Die!¡± a thundering roar left Murat¡¯s lips as the blood-red axe cleaved forward gently.

    While a red glow streaked through the sky, the surging waves that the 12 Ocean Warriors were frantically controlling formed a huge shield asrge as a mountain around them.

    Although the Blood Axe didn¡¯tnd on the huge shield, that blood-red light sliced the massive shield in two.

    Then, the 12 Ocean Warriors were all sliced in two by the light.

    There was a crazy look in Murat¡¯s eyes as a dense killing intent emanated from her. 1,000 miles of ocean water around this spot had turned blood-red.

    ¡°I let you witness my humiliation.¡± Murat nced at Luo Yunyang. Although she was still smiling, her frail body actually seemed to contain a power that could turn the world into ruins.

    As Luo Yunyang watched Murat, his mind went to work. He had three techniques that could deal with that strike of hers, but none of them was easy.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang understood why Murat ranked above Unrivaled Warrior Johann.

    ¡°It was not much,¡± Luo Yunyang said seriously. ¡°Antis is probably even more powerful than we can imagine. Although the enemies we¡¯ve encountered can¡¯t be considered small fries, they are probably only the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    Murat nodded. The two of them nced in the direction of Antis silently before moving forward. They both knew that by taking this path, they already had no other choice.

    Torrential waves raged as the sea level continued to rise. Although these waves seemed to be restricted by some sort of power as they got close to the cities so they didn¡¯te crashing down, their intimidating nature was bing stronger and stronger.

    Some people shivered, while others felt their spirits crumble as the massive waves threatened to overflow and crash down.

    Any intent the Da Alliance had had of resisting was thoroughly extinguished by this mountain-like ocean water.

    Luo Yunyang, who was flying above the surface of the ocean, couldn¡¯t sense this oppression. However, as he was flying, he felt the water beneath his feet rise continuously.

    As he and Murat advanced 25 kilometers in the direction of Antis, the sounds of rolling waves traveled over.

    When a crashing sound was heard, a winged azure steed charged out of the ocean. Its rider was a man d in azure armor.

    As the azure rider rushed out, the vast ocean water all around him fused with his figure. The moment he appeared, he seemed to indicate that he was the master of everything beneath the sky.

    He was one with the vast domain of the ocean.

    Murat¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw the azure figure. ¡°It¡¯s a god-grade, emperor-grade expert!¡± she said tartly.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad yourself. You are actually a god-grade, general-grade expert. Only a God Emperor could use the power ofw, so the deaths of those idiots were justified.¡± Although there was no sound, the air vibrated and carried the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°My name is Qiongsi, and I am one of the nine great Sea God Riders of Antis. Now, I shall personally send you on your way!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Daxing Hall

    <h4>Chapter 305: Daxing Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Daxing Hall was Shen¡¯du¡¯s most important ce, so it was mainly used for meetings that concerned the most important issues of the Da Alliance.

    It was like the Freedom Mountain of the Free Cities, so the two of them were known as the most important great halls of the Da Alliance.

    Usually, the hall¡¯s main doors would be tightly shut and they would only open once a year. However, Daxing Hall was full of people that day.

    There were even some Sky Vision tform anchors gathered there, getting ready for a live broadcast about the direction the Da Alliance would take.

    The atmosphere inside Daxing Hall was currently very strange. The four representatives of Antis looked dignified as they told Jin Zaitian and the others haughtily, ¡°You have to ept almost all of these conditions.¡±

    The conditions in question had been written on golden fish scales. Although the words were very strange, anyone looking at the scales could understand what was written on them.

    First condition: The Da Alliance would immediately be dissolved.

    Second condition: All the people of the Da Alliance would be God¡¯s ves. Their lives and everything else would belong to God.

    Third Condition: God¡¯s Emissaries would possess the highest authority and would be able to...

    Every condition felt tyrannical for the Da Alliance. Each one made everyone feel as though a thousand f*ck-yous would burst from their mouths!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think you are unable to ept these conditions?¡± the blonde-haired, blued-eyed elegant man, who appeared to be looking down on everyone around him, said indifferently. ¡°Actually, it is God¡¯s unbounded benevolence that allows you to continue to exist in this world. This is yourst chance. If you do not sign this agreement, you will only experience floods and death!¡±

    The graceful man¡¯s gaze thennded on Jin Zaitian. ¡°You are someone who can understand, so you should know that there is no room for diplomacy between the strong and the weak. I can only kindly remind you of this. Do you have any way of proving that you aren¡¯t weak?¡±

    As he watched the man¡¯s overbearing manner, Jin Zaitian felt as though his chest was about to explode. He had known right from the start that this negotiation wouldn¡¯t be pleasant, even though he had prepared mentally and tried to deduce the conditions that might be proposed.

    However, the current situation made him furious. He couldn¡¯t ept this! He really wanted to hurl a barrage of curses and criticize this arrogant fellow loudly. He might be wearing elegant clothes, but his actions were shameless and his motives were filthy! However, saying this would be of no use. Saliva could not drown a person.

    If they epted these conditions, then humanity would be a subject of Antis without a chance of struggling.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of rejecting these conditions either.

    The Chairman and the others hadn¡¯t given Jin Zaitian any clear instructions. Although they weren¡¯t in Shen¡¯du at the moment, they were aware of the content of this negotiation.

    Everything was currently on the line, which made it very difficult to make any decision.

    ¡°Are you perhaps cing your hopes on them?¡± When the man representing Antis waved his hand, an image of Luo Yunyang and Murat in the ocean appeared eerily on therge screen inside Daxing Hall.

    ¡°Do you see? This is one of our three great Sea God Rider Chiefs. He is considered one of the strongest citizens of Antis. You can forget about threatening Antis with the two ultimate powerhouses you sent. I fear that they don¡¯t even have the power to get close to Antis.¡±

    As the emissary spoke, the azure rider suddenly urged his steed forward and charged swiftly towards Murat.

    The azure pike in his hand was raised high, and the instant he charged, everyone watching felt like he had be one with the vast ocean.

    This wasn¡¯t the simple strike of a single person. This man had gathered the power of the ocean. As his attack rushed forward, Murat swung her axe hard.

    While she moved, she looked as though she had turned into Asura. [1. Asura is a buddhist deity/demigod. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asura_(Buddhism)] Even though they were only watching through an electronic screen, the dense killing intent she emitted still terrified them.

    Some people even shivered in fear.

    When the huge axe and the azure pike shed in the air, Murat, who had used a sweeping cleave, was sent flying back.

    As shended heavily on the surface of the ocean five kilometers away, a bloody cut appeared on the palm of her hand that had been holding the blood-red axe.

    Murat had been defeated!

    Suddenly, practically everyone knew what the oue of this exchange was. A wave of sorrowful emotions started to rise everywhere.

    Although the massive torrential tides had already been whittling away at everyone¡¯s intent to resist, Murat¡¯s failure made any intent to resist disappear.

    The human race knew that Murat ranked 3rd among the ultimate powerhouses, right below Luo Yunyang and the Martial God.

    If their 3rd strongest had been defeated with one strike, how could the human race hope to match the strength of those emissaries who imed to be gods?

    ¡°She is still 15,000 kilometers away from Antis. I could give you all a chance. If your envoys are able to get within five kilometers of Antis, I will allow you to amend one of the conditions.¡±

    The elegant man¡¯s tone was haughty as he spoke. This wasn¡¯t a gamble for him, but a certain victory.

    ¡°Of course, if you lose, we will add more conditions. What do you say?¡±

    The sides of Jin Zaitian¡¯s mouth twitched acutely. Murat¡¯s state made his heart tighten. Although Murat wasn¡¯t his only weapon, the current situation made him feel really powerless.

    ¡°What do we do, Vice-Chairman?¡± Zhuge Yi, who stood next to Jin Zaitian, asked. Although he was known as a wise person within the 13 Eastern Cities, he felt dispirited right now.

    Strength of a certain level could still be used if one was slightly weaker. However, the current situation made everyone feel desperate.

    Jin Zaitian nced at Luo Yunyang on the screen and pondered this for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°Chairman, if we agreed, wouldn¡¯t that result in ourplete annihtion? That would be...¡±

    Zhuge Yi strived to restrain the despair in his heart as he advised Jin Zaitian carefully. However, before he could finish speaking, Jin Zaitian had already interrupted him crudely. ¡°Things can¡¯t get any worse. Do you think we still have any hope left?¡±

    Zhuge Yi found it hard to say anything. Jin Zaitian was right. This was the most difficult situation they had ever encountered.

    If Luo Yunyang lost as well, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.

    As Jin Zaitian spoke, the Sea God Rider urged on his steed once again and charged towards Luo Yunyang.

    This attack didn¡¯t seem any different than the previous one Murat had faced. However, its might was more than double.

    Dodging it would be simply impossible!

 Chapter 306 - Like A Sharp Sword Piercing The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 306: Like A Sharp Sword Piercing The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had actually expected Murat¡¯s defeat.

    Although Murat was very strong, the Sea God Rider was even stronger. Furthermore, Murat didn¡¯t have an advantage out on the vast ocean.

    In fact, her defeat was perfectly normal.

    Sea God Rider Qiongsi¡¯s attack was like a sea of dreadful waves that was difficult to withstand. The instant that azure pike shot forth to kill, it was as boundless and vast as the ocean.

    Evading this sort of omnipresent attack was simply impossible. Trying to dodge it now would practically be suicide.

    Murat mbered up to her feet on the ocean¡¯s surface with great difficulty. Her five viscera hurt, and she felt a burning sensation within her body.

    Her source core had ruptured!

    This rarely ever happened during a battle, yet it had happened to her. Murat suddenly felt dejected.

    Would Luo Yunyang be able to take this strike?

    As Qiongsi charged, a strange glow shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. It was the Great Divine Elemental Eye!

    The Great Divine Elemental Eye made Qiongsi¡¯s speed stagnate for a moment. Although this moment was short, for top experts like them, it was actually a very long period.

    As Qiongsi was suppressed by the Great Divine Elemental Eye, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists collided hard with the azure pike.

    BOOM!

    Qiongsi was pushed back. The raging ocean waves that were like a row of mountains frantically receded along with this strike.

    ¡°Good technique!¡± Qiongsi calmed the azure steed he was riding. There was a trace of heartfelt praise in his voice as he spoke to Luo Yunyang.

    Simrly, Luo Yunyang felt really surprised that Qiongsi had been able to break free of the Great Divine Elemental Eye¡¯s binds that quickly.

    He had reckoned that his Great Divine Elemental Eye would at least be able to restrain Qiongsi for three seconds. However, the moment Qiongsi was affected by this restricting power, a special power emanated from his body.

    This suffocating power broke through the restraints of the Great Divine Elemental Eye and allowed Qiongsi to retaliate quickly.

    ¡°You are very strong. If you could keep unleashing this sort of techniques, then you wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than me. However, if the humans only have one expert like you, then I have to advise you to turn back!¡±

    Suddenly, Qiongsi said calmly, ¡°I could let the two of you join us and be members of Antis.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device suddenly rang. ¡°Yunyang, it¡¯s me, Lu Qubing. We really arecking the power to hold off the Anteans during this negotiation! Their disy of strength has been spectacr. We do not have the power to suppress them, but we do have the strength to make them apprehensive. For example, we could fight the sea waters surrounding our cities!¡±

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t mask his voice at all, so the Sea God Rider Qiongsi could also hear him very clearly.

    Qiongsi shed Luo Yunyang a faint smile. ¡°What yourrade says is right. However, what you can do is limited to what you just did. I could take responsibility for this and say that you have already done your best. Myrades are currently rushing over, so I think that the two of you shouldn¡¯t struggle anymore.¡±

    Murat red at Qiongsi with burning, maniacal eyes. Meanwhile, a ck glow started to emanate from her body.

    Any god-grade powerhouse who was familiar with Murat could understand what she was trying to do.

    She was striving her hardest, ready to give this fight her all.

    The look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face suddenly changed. As he stared at Qiongsi, who was standing a short distance away, understanding flooded his heart.

    Luo Yunyang believed that perhaps he might be able to defeat Qiongsi by doing his best and using various techniques and abilities. However, the oue would eventually still be a wretched victory.

    Luo Yunyang did not want this by any means. He had moved with Murat for the sake of giving the Da Alliance a chance to negotiate on equal terms, not so that they would be the sheep the so-called God saw them as.

    ¡°I want a tour of Antis, and you can¡¯t stop me from getting it!¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly as he stared at Qiongsi confidently.

    Although Qiongsi¡¯s face was shielded by a helmet, he could still project his own thoughts.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Are you saying that you can enter Antis? I can already tell you that you have no chance. Forget about the defense within Antis, you won¡¯t even be able to break free from me.¡±

    As he spoke, he patted the azure steed he was on and said calmly, ¡°This is one of the Sea God Riders¡¯ steeds, the Ocean Pegasus. It can cover 1,000 miles in an instant! No matter how quick you are, you can¡¯t beat the Ocean Pegasus!¡±

    As if aware of its master¡¯s praise, the huge pegasus raised its neck proudly.

    Ocean Pegasus? Luo Yunyang stared disdainfully at the massive horse that seemed to ripple with power.

    Then, he stopped chattering with Qiongsi and opened his attribute regtor.

    Power: 20 (Fire: 8, Ice: 8, Wood: 0.601)

    Speed: 619

    Mind: 5 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 15 (Dragon Blood: 10, Golden Body: 0.185, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 18.7 (Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    Due to time constraints, Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t refined the benefits of his bloodline. However, his awakening at the Luo Family Ancestral Grounds had made his Constitution rise greatly.

    The figures of his Constitution had turned silver and it had reached 15 points. Luo Yunyang already knew how he would benefit from this.

    After hesitating for a bit, he transferred the majority of his attribute points from his Constitution and True Intent to his Speed.

    One silver point equaled 1,000 ordinary points!

    Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Speed Attribute reached 40,000 points. As soon as these 40,000 points appeared, they immediately became 40 silver points.

    Afterpleting this conversion, Luo Yunyang nced at Murat and told her, ¡°I will be taking a look around Antis. You just wait here for me!¡±

    As he said that, he shed a strange smile at Qiongsi. ¡°Today, we shall see whether your Ocean Pegasus is faster than me!¡±

    Although Qiongsi could sense that Luo Yunyang was very different, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly how. As one of the three Great Sea God Riders, he had a lot of confidence in his steed.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was also very quick, he definitely had no way ofpeting with the Ocean Pegasus. This was a fact he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you humans say that it¡¯s not over ¡¯til it¡¯s over? Bring it on then! I shall let you admit defeat!¡±

    Qiongsi tapped his heels against his steed softly, preparing himself to chase Luo Yunyang when he rushed away.

    Deep down, Murat didn¡¯t have a good feeling about thispetition between Luo Yunyang and Qiongsi¡¯s steed. Although Luo Yunyang was really fast, Murat had experienced the Ocean Pegasus¡¯ speed first-hand.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t slow herself, she¡¯d had no way of beating the Ocean Pegasus, which could surpass her a few times in just the blink of an eye.

    It would be simply impossible for Luo Yunyang to outrun the Ocean Pegasus and enter Antis.

    However, Martial God Luo Kai hadn¡¯t showed up, so it seemed like this was humanity¡¯s only choice amid this massive suppression.

    The battle between Luo Yunyang and Qiongsi was still being broadcasted in Daxing Hall, as Antis wanted to quell any intent the humans had of resisting.

    ¡°Ha ha! This is the human race¡¯s second strongest person? His ability to brag sure is very impressive!¡± lead emissary Laitehayin said mockingly.

    The three other emissaries guffawed. They were all elites of Antis, so they knew all about the Ocean Pegasus. They definitely didn¡¯t believe that there was a human that couldpare speed-wise to the Ocean Pegasus.

    Lu Qubing, Jin Zaitian and everyone else had grave expressions on their faces. Although they had never seen the Ocean Pegasus¡¯ true speed, they could sense that the Anteans weren¡¯t happy for nothing.

    Their confidence implied that the Ocean Pegasus was extraordinary.

    However, its speed in the ocean was limited. Could Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed really break through that limit?

    ¡°Hey, this is your warning. I am setting off!¡± Luo Yunyang beamed as he nced at Qiongsi. Just as he was about to take a step, Qiongsi chuckled. ¡°You are going nowhere.¡±

    The two of them seemed to have bet the oue of this battle on speed. However, when two powers were trying to intimidate one another, the best way to disy one¡¯s might was by using weapons that could cause the most damage to the other party. For example, the massive waves that Antis had created had threatened toe crashing down on the Da Alliance.

    This was the position the Da Alliance had found itself in even before the negotiation had begun. The reason the Da Alliance didn¡¯t have any bargaining power was because their taboo weapons wouldn¡¯t have any effect on Antis.

    If taboo weapons had been able to strike Antis, then even though the Da Alliance was still weak force-wise, they could have discussed on equal terms.

    What Luo Yunyang wanted to do now was intimidate the other side.

    After taking a step, he had already disappeared. At least, no one could see any traces of him on therge electronic screen anymore.

    Only the Ocean Pegasus and Qionsi remained static on the surging waves.

    They were actually so still that it seemed as though time had stopped.

    When he saw the unmoving Sea God Rider, Laitehayin said confidently, ¡°When the image changes, I believe we will see our people stopping yours!¡±

    Quite a number of people were staring at the unmoving image incredulously. Even Jin Zaitian thought that the screen wasgging.

    Otherwise, how could that rider and the Ocean Pegasus be totally still?

 Chapter 307 - Human-Crumbling Speed

    <h4>Chapter 307: Human-Crumbling Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Many people in Daxing Hall felt as though time hade to a standstill. The image on the screen hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    One second, five seconds, 10 seconds...

    Time slowly ticked by, yet the Sea God Rider remained still. The Ocean Pegasus that Laitehaiyin had called unrivaled was just as still.

    Everything seemed static.

    ¡°The ocean seems to be moving!¡± a voice suddenly said in Daxing Hall. The entire hall had seemed to be shrouded by a deadly silence, so the voice echoed loudly around the room.

    The ocean was moving!

    When they heard this, everyone, including Laitehaiyin, turned their eyes to the ocean¡¯s surface. Laitehaiyin felt like the electronic screen had paused for a little too long.

    Although the ocean was moving, the Sea God Rider didn¡¯t budge. Was there something wrong with the image, or was it something else?

    Just as everyone was wondering in confusion whether this situation was that strange, yet another figure appeared on the screen. It was another Sea God Rider in azure armor riding an azure Ocean Pegasus!

    His arrival caused the statue-like Sea God Rider Qiongsi to finally react.

    ¡°Someone is trying to attack Antis. Report this to the Supreme Sacred Group. Someone is trying to attack Antis!¡± Qiongsi shouted urgently.

    Although no sound was transmitted through the screen, everyone present could understand what Qiongsi was shouting through other methods.

    Laitehaiyin¡¯s face fell and turned dark. Antis was their base, so it was a holy ce that nobody should be able to trespass on.

    However, the bugs that they had casually tormented as they pleased had actually rushed towards Antis right before their very eyes.

    ¡°He won¡¯t enter Antis. The Sea God Riders will stop him. Plus, Antis has the Sea God¡¯s blessing!¡± a negotiation representative said as he patted Laitehaiyin.

    It was only now that Laitehaiyin finally calmed down. Hisrade was right. There was nothing to worry about. He had just lost his self-control for a bit.

    What was there to be afraid of? No matter how quick that person was, his trip would be pointless if he wasn¡¯t able to enter Antis. Soon, the Sea God Rider Corps would stop him.

    No one from the Da Alliance knew who started this, yet a chorus of cheers suddenly broke out.

    These cheers made the Antean negotiators feel extremely ufortable.

    However, they simply didn¡¯t have the time to worry about this. All their attention was fixed on the person trying to attack Antis.

    ¡ª

    Six Ocean Pegasi appeared in a straight line on the surging ocean. The Ocean Pegasus at the front was evenrger and more intimidating than the one Qiongsi rode.

    ¡°That fool Qiongsi! To think that he actually let a bug attack Antis! This is a disgrace to our home!¡± the rider on thergest Ocean Pegasus said disdainfully.

    The five Sea God Riders surrounding him didn¡¯t say anything. Although they were also Sea God Riders, they didn¡¯t want to get involved in a grudge between two Sea God Rider Captains.

    After all, Sea God Rider Captains were entities that they had to respect. If they offended a Captain, their future prospects would be bleak.

    ¡°How could an Ocean Pegasus be unable to stop one person? Ha ha! This is too funny. Ocean Pegasi are already extremely powerful. Qiongsi...¡±

    As the Sea God Rider Captain was about to criticize Qiongsi on all sorts of things, someone said, ¡°Sir, the Sea God Pce just reported that the suspect is within 150 kilometers of us.¡±

    The Sea God Rider Captain, who had wanted tombaste Qiongsi,posed himself. Suddenly, an extremely strong killing intent emanated from his body.

    Although he wasn¡¯t pleased with Qiongsi, this was an internal conflict. Plus, conquering the human race in one move was Antis¡¯ current goal.

    In order for this to happen, some cannon fodder was necessary. This bug had dared provoke the might of Antis, so he would be the best offering!

    He would prevent him froming into contact with Antis and squish those bugs¡¯st hope.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    The bug still hadn¡¯te! A faint doubt started to creep into the face of the Sea God Rider Captain. In his opinion, the merit of stopping Luo Yunyang belonged to him.

    Could that fe have taken a detour?

    ¡°Contact the Sea God Pce and ask them to determine that bug¡¯s position. Why are we still unable to determine where he is?¡± the Sea God Rider Captain said a little impatiently.

    He had a vague feeling that this bug was no longer near him.

    The Sea God Rider Captain was burning with rage at the thought of that despicable bug toying with him.

    ¡°Sir, ording to the Sea God Pce¡¯s surveince reports, the suspect has already rushed past us!¡± the Sea God Rider in charge of contacting the Sea God Pce reported in a slightly wavering voice.

    The six Sea God Riders fell silent. They could swear to the Sea God that they hadn¡¯t seen a single person.

    However, the Sea God¡¯s words were sacred and unquestionable. If they had to choose between believing their own eyes or the Sea God¡¯s Surveince, they would undoubtedly choose to believe thetter.

    ¡°How is this possible? We were right here. How could he have run by us?¡± the Sea God Rider Captain said in the end.

    Regardless of the answer, it was undeniable that their mission had already failed.

    ¡°He has already passed Position One!¡± The Goddess of Antis sat quietly in her throne, which was madepletely out of azure gemstones. However, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of a smile on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Defensive Position Two didn¡¯t discover any traces of him, but Defensive Position Three did!¡±

    ¡°He has already reached Defensive Position Five!¡±

    As report after report was transmitted mechanically, an icy sh flickered across the calm Goddess¡¯ eyes. This operation was entirelymanded by her, so ording to her calctions, it would definitely be sessful.

    However, just as everything had been going smoothly and the faith of those insects had been on the verge of crumbling, a single bug had unexpectedly rushed in the direction of Antis.

    She hadn¡¯t thought too much of these bugs, as she didn¡¯t consider them very powerful. ording to her estimations, 24 Ocean Warriors should have been enough to resolve this problem.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that the fellows she¡¯d ced such high hopes on would be in and the Sea God Riders would be ineffective.

    This surprising bug, who was actually faster than an Ocean Pegasus, had started to make his way to Antis in the blink of an eye.

    Although there was an abundance of talent in Antis, this was still a core zone of their race. If they were to suffer any damage while she was a Goddess, she would be impeached by the Sacred Group.

    ¡°Goddess, Luo Yunyang is really fast!¡± a middle-aged man in appropriate attire told her.

    ¡°You are a sage of Antis, Kemusi. What do you think we should do under the circumstances?¡± the Goddess asked gently as she nced at Kemusi.

    ¡°I believe that we should be even more forceful. We could flood a city and show these insects our resolve. That should teach them a lesson!¡±

    Kemusi bowed diplomatically to the Goddess before adding, ¡°Then, we should offer those insects some good conditions and get them to ask that bug to return.¡±

    The Goddess¡¯s expression was calm. She didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she said dully after pondering this for a bit, ¡°What do we do if those insects are determined to die fighting?¡±

    ¡°Goddess, this isn¡¯t something that happens easily. Especially when one side is too strong and the other is too weak,¡± Kemusi said confidently. ¡°Anteans and humans are too different in terms of strength. During this round of negotiations, they are nothing but meat on a chopping block.¡±

    The goddess didn¡¯t say anything. She just waved her hands and the huge screen quickly lit up.

    ¡°Although what you said makes sense, in this case, I am not ready to do such a thing. Doing so would ultimately make some of these bugs think that we are unable to win.¡±

    The Goddess pointed at a location on the map of Antis before she added, ¡°I have decided to use the Sea God¡¯s Shield.¡±

    Kemusi froze for a second. He stared at the Goddess before him as he said, ¡°Goddess, wouldn¡¯t using the Sea God¡¯s Shield for a couple of insects... be overkill?¡±

    ¡°No, these bugs have ced their hopes on this powerhouse called Luo Yunyang. The fact that he bypassed our defensive perimeter must have encouraged many of his people.¡±

    The Goddess pointed at Antis and said, ¡°He¡¯s justing to Antis by using his speed to wreak havoc and prove to us that humans do notck the ability to retaliate. They want to get the upper hand during this negotiation.¡±

    ¡°This time, I want them to experience a crushing defeat. When they find out that they are unable to harm Antis, any intent they have of resisting will be crushed. Then, they will just be a race we can lord over.¡±

    As the Goddess spoke, her delicate fingers inched unhurriedly to a button made out of a gemstone. When her finger pressed down, a beeping sound started ringing throughout the huge pce.

    Amidst this sound, ayer of azure blue lights started to rise from the ocean below Antis. In an instant, these azure lights had formed a massive barrier that enveloped Antis.

    At the top of this barrier appeared a godly figure that wielded a trident as it stood there loftily.

 Chapter 308 - So Close, Yet Worlds Apart

    <h4>Chapter 308: So Close, Yet Worlds Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had always thought that adjusting his Speed with his attribute regtor was something of little value.

    Having a high Speed wasn¡¯t bad, but ever since his True Intent Attribute had emerged, as long as his Power and Constitution were strong enough, his Speed really wasn¡¯t of much use.

    However, that day Luo Yunyang realized that speed was different.

    When the strong attacked the weak, speed wasn¡¯t significant, yet when the weak faced the strong, its usefulness was crucial.

    Antis came calling along with the sound of thunder. Although Luo Yunyang was very strong, he really didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to reach Antis when he had to face this unyielding power and kill each and every opponent that moved against him.

    Although he possessed the attribute regtor and other remarkable abilities, he still couldn¡¯t underestimate the strong fighters of Antis.

    Using those towering waves to suppress the Da Alliance wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could do.

    All along the way, Luo Yunyang had sensed a majestic powering from the bodies of the Antean powerhouses guarding the path he needed to take.

    Every single one of them wasn¡¯t any weaker than him. Even if he relied on various secret arts and techniques to defeat a few of them, he still wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Antis.

    Antis was right ahead!

    Luo Yunyang spotted the huge ind while he was in the air. Suddenly, all sorts of thoughts popped into his head.

    Exactly what sort of power had made this ind sink to the depths of the ocean all those years ago? And what sort of power had allowed it to rise again now?

    What sort of ultimate abilities did the Anteans, who had lived in the depths of the ocean for so long, possess?

    Luo Yunyang had no choice but to do his best to reach Antis.

    He wasn¡¯t a reckless young man, but neither was he someone who wished to carry humanity on his shoulders. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to abandon everyone else when the entire poption of the Da Alliance was about to be the ves of another race.

    That was why he and Murat hade. Unfortunately, as they had charged towards Antis, Murat had been halted by someone else¡¯s absolute strength.

    Antis was ahead, so Luo Yunyang had already partly seeded. As long as he could produce the power to awe and intimidate Antis, the Da Alliance and Antis would truly be able to sit down and have a fair negotiation.

    As Luo Yunyang got closer to Antis, he sensed a tremendous power repelling him.

    The more he advanced, the stronger this repelling force became.

    Although he had only advanced 500 meters, his speed had dropped by half due to this repelling force.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly saw a huge light screen that looked like ss in the sky above Antis, as well as a figure above the barrier that seemed like a deity.

    The instant Luo Yunyang halted, a voice started to reverberate in his ear. ¡°How should I address you, Luo Yunyang? Right now, Antis is protected by the Sea God¡¯s Shield. Didn¡¯t the human race send you to show Anteans that you still have the power to cause a lot of damage to us? Although your speed does scare us, given your current state, do you think you can really enter Antis?¡±

    The voice was gentle, but also immensely haughty.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the god-like shadow above the glowing azure barrier without lifting a finger.

    Suddenly, thedy¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°I will give you an hour¡¯s time. If you don¡¯t enter the light barrier and the Da Alliance doesn¡¯t surrender, I shall no longer control the ocean waters. You must know what the consequences will be if that happens!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s voice didn¡¯t just ring out beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear. It actually echoed inside Daxing Hall as well. When the four emissaries in charge of the negotiation heard it, they all bowed deferentially and said, ¡°We will solemnly carry out your orders, Your Majesty.¡±

    The Sky Vision was in chaos. Antis no longer seemed to try to avoid being detected by the Da Alliance¡¯s satellites, so countless people could now see Luo Yunyang standing before the light barrier covering Antis.

    Although the barrier looked just like a bubble that could pop with a gentle prod, it was actually like a steel fort wrapped around Antis.

    ¡°Could taboo weapons destroy that barrier?¡± someone suggested on the Sky Vision. Practically every suggestion would be ignored or at best discussed a little.

    However, the person who suggested this actually got an answer.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be broken. Firstly, taboo weapons are unable to lock onto the location of this barrier. Secondly, this barrier might look thin, but it is a huge spheroid with a strong repulsive force. Even if taboo weapons bombarded it, they would probably get repelled by this force when they were 500 meters away.¡±

    ¡°Then what could be done about it? Don¡¯t tell me that everyone thinks Luo Yunyang won¡¯t be able to break this barrier?¡±

    All sorts of discussions and opinions were thrown around. Although nobody in the Da Alliance was willing to ept this sort of subservience, what they felt right now was a deep helplessness.

    They had no way of resisting fate.

    As many people were discussing this, Luo Yunyang soared into the air, unleashed the First Ape-Dragon Variation and threw a strike at the barrier.

    As ayer of thin cracks appeared on the azure light barrier, the ice and fire powers contained within his fists disappearedpletely.

    When Luo Yunyang backed off, the Buddha Disks whistled in the air and formed a massive pagoda that started raining down on the azure light barrier.

    However, the Buddha Disks were ultimately unable tond on it.

    The God yer suddenly flew into the air. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s power gathered in it, the ancient spear looked like a glowing red-and-blue streak of light ramming into the azure barrier.

    When the God yer struck, a dent appeared on the barrier. Then, the spear was sent flying away.

    These three attacks were practically Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest techniques, yet they had all ultimately failed.

    Luo Yunyang thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this barrier, even if he used his attribute regtor. As he used these attacks, time kept trickling down.

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s hands were shaking.

    He normally did everything very steadily, yet right now he couldn¡¯t calm himself down. This matter was just too important.

    The Da Alliance couldn¡¯t afford to lose... The entire human race couldn¡¯t afford to lose! He had struggled and fought for an entire lifetime to resist source beasts, yet before any source beasts had even emerged, Antis, which had remained hidden in the ocean for who knew how long, had suddenly appeared.

    The Anteans¡¯ power could topple mountains and flip oceans, so they were an existence that could and would turn the Da Alliance into ves.

    Losing was perfectly normal. Their might was obvious after all. However, he found it very difficult to ept this oue.

    As Luo Yunyang faced the Sea God¡¯s Shield, the whole Da Alliance waspletely silent.

    Meanwhile, the sea waters surged and roared...

    Countless people in Shen¡¯du, Mei¡¯ya City, Dinghai City and the Free Cities raised their heads towards the ocean waters threatening to crash down on them. Some people even had tears in their eyes.

    Although many people believed in their hearts that perhaps there were certain aspects or areas of the Da Alliance that weren¡¯t so good, when the Da Alliance faced such a cmity, they realized that it might not even exist after this...

    ¡°We still have the Martial God!¡± someone posted on the Sky Vision. As this post circted, the fire in many people¡¯s hearts ignited a little.

    We still have the Martial God! We still have the Martial God! We still have the Martial God!

    The Martial God had to hurry up ande out of his seclusion. Otherwise, they would really be squished like ants!

    ¡°Martial God, the Da Alliance needs you. The whole world needs you!¡±

    All sorts of opinions were expressed. There were even some people weeping and shouting on the Sky Vision, imploring the Martial God to rece Luo Yunyang!

    Important individuals throughout the Da Alliance, including the Da Alliance¡¯s Chairman, had personally headed to the Martial God¡¯s cultivation grounds in hopes of seeing him.

    However, the only reply they got was silence.

    The Martial God didn¡¯te out of his seclusion. As time slowly ticked by, the four negotiation representatives of Antis in Daxing Hall started to have a haughty attitude. They kept ncing disdainfully at Jin Zaitian and the others as they waited.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± a soldier guarding the ce suddenly blurted out as he pointed at the huge screen.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Many eyes were turned to the screen.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been standing about 300 meters away from the azure light barrier, had suddenly sat down in a lotus position.

    The seated Luo Yunyang appeared very peaceful, as though he had nothing to do with this matter. However, when Jin Zaitian and the others saw him do this, their hearts tightened.

    They believed that this meant that Luo Yunyang had sumbed to despair. After all, the Sea God¡¯s Shield was so powerful that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to st through it.

    ¡°How can he act like this?¡± a young soldier choked out sorrowfully.

    The people around Jin Zaitian were all silent. They had experienced many things in their lives, so they knew that during a helpless time like this, Luo Yunyang was right to ept his fate.

    ¡°He adapts to different circumstances very quickly. I¡¯m afraid that you do not know this, but although you are ves of God, considering his cultivation base, he could be a top Ocean Warrior.¡± Laitehaiyin¡¯s voice carried a faint hint of envy as he spoke. ¡°Ocean Warriors are Antis¡¯ most superior entities. All the best cultivation resources are provided to them free of charge.¡±

    Saint Luxi, who had been sitting there without saying anything, finally spoke up. ¡°I knew that this would all be for nothing!¡±

    Thest bit of respect Jin Zaitian had felt for Luxi vanishedpletely. When he heard his words, Jin Zaitian¡¯s eyes shed coldly. What f*cking right did he have to criticize others, when he hadn¡¯t even tried to do anything?

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Luxi right now.

    ¡°No, he seems to be doing something!¡± Zhuge Yi eximed in a trembling voice as he pointed at Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 309 - A Red Sun Shining In Every Direction

    <h4>Chapter 309: A Red Sun Shining In Every Direction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside Antis¡¯ Sea God Pce, the Goddess was also looking at Luo Yunyang. However, her heart was filled with the thrill of victory that she enjoyed so much.

    What she believed should have been a battle without any form of resistance had turned out this way. This caused some admiration for the young man before her eyes to rise from the bottom of her heart.

    After all, this battle wasn¡¯t on equal terms.

    Although the strength of this young man had already reached the boundaries of a God Emperor,pared to Antis, the Da Alliance¡¯s strength was still insufficient.

    If Luo Yunyang was let into Antis, perhaps Antis would really have to back down during this round of negotiations.

    After all, the Anteans were still people.

    When this issue with the human race was resolved, she would make sure that this young man was under Antis¡¯ jurisdiction. This way, the strength of Antis would increase.

    As the Goddess silently made this decision, she saw a red sun rise above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    At first, she didn¡¯t really pay much attention to it. However, when her eyes came in contact with the red sun for a bit, she suddenly felt as though her soul had caught fire.

    She quickly inhaled and frantically urged her mind power, which was just like torrential sea water, to suppress that burning sensation.

    Unfortunately, she still felt like her mind power had suffered some corrosion.

    Suddenly, she felt an intense searing sensation in her head.

    Even though she had taken countermeasures, her head still hurt...

    A thought formed unexpectedly in her mind and made her face turn pale.

    The Goddess immediately shouted, ¡°Go check the status of the region closest to Luo Yunyang! Get all Anteans to retreat underground!¡±

    As soon as she barked out these instructions, the Goddess got up from her gem throne. As she paced back and forth a few times, her expression became increasingly graver.

    Suddenly, her eyes returned to Luo Yunyang. The bright red sun kept bing more and more resplendent, its glow even shining into the barrier now.

    The Sea God¡¯s Shield was still up, yet the protection of the Sea God wasn¡¯t responding to Luo Yunyang¡¯s shining light.

    In a short space of time, the subordinate she had dispatched returned. ¡°Goddess, there are already more than 1,000 of our people who are unconscious and even some who have died mysteriously in the region close to Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Have they gone underground?¡± The Goddess could no longer keep herposure.

    ¡°We have already followed your instructions and asked everyone to hide underground, but... it doesn¡¯t seem to be very effective,¡± said the subordinate. ¡°Even though they¡¯ve already gone underground, people are still fainting. Some people are already retreating. It seems like the effects of this strange power cannot be felt 50 kilometers away from the Sea God¡¯s Shield.¡±

    The Goddess¡¯ face fell when she heard her subordinate¡¯s reply. Getting a whole region of Anteans to retreat 50 kilometers wasn¡¯t very difficult. Even getting all Anteans to retreat 50 kilometers from the Sea God¡¯s Shield was also possible.

    However, how many people could they evacuate in such a short space of time?

    Would she be forced to use herst resort and destroy this man right away?

    As the Goddess pondered this, she saw the originally scarlet glow be even brighter. Soon, the rays of light were burning even more fiercely.

    ¡°Goddess, Luo Yunyang is circling the Sea God¡¯s Shield. Our people can¡¯t retreat fast enough. If this goes on, many of our people will die!¡± her subordinate shouted worriedly.

    The Goddess¡¯ expression turned ugly. The death of arge number of their people wasn¡¯t something she looked forward to.

    After all, a Goddess still needed the support of her people. Ifrge numbers of Anteans were killed by Luo Yunyang, this failure would ultimately be med on her.

    ¡°Ask a few riders to expel him!¡± the Goddess said decisively after mumbling to herself for a bit.

    ¡°Goddess, finding a few riders won¡¯t be a problem. However, you should know that Luo Yunyang is really quick. The riders won¡¯t be able to keep up with his pace, so if he doesn¡¯t retreat...¡±

    The subordinate spread out his hands. His meaning was clear. Anything they tried would be pointless.

    There were dozens of thousands of Anteans in a 100-kilometer radius. Although this number wasn¡¯t considered high in Antis, if Luo Yunyang flew above Antis and used that red sun of his...

    A look of slight hesitation appeared on the Goddess¡¯ face as these thoughts flooded her mind. In the end, she said, ¡°Get me in contact with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The subordinate looked relieved when he heard her request. He had been really afraid that the Goddess would persist regardless of the circumstances. In that case, their losses would have been huge.

    As the subordinate was about to act, a calm voice said, ¡°Let me handle this matter!¡±

    Although the voice echoed around, not a single figure appeared in therge pce.

    However, everyone who heard this voice bowed respectfully in the direction it came from. ¡°Yes, High Priest!¡±

    Even the Goddess arched her back respectfully.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere was especially tense in Daxing Hall. Time was running short and although Luo Yunyang seemed like he was using some sort of technique, they couldn¡¯t see its effects yet.

    Perhaps some telekinesis users would feel that something was wrong if they gazed at the red sun for a prolonged period of time, but most people didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Laitehaiyin and the other three emissaries no longer looked as rxed as they had been earlier. The expressions on their faces seemed slightly frozen.

    The Sea God Pce was probably having some internal problems. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have cut off anymunication with their own people.

    However, the emissaries didn¡¯t know what sort of trouble they had encountered.

    ¡°Three minutes left!¡± an assistant told Laitehaiyin in a slightly grave tone. ¡°Do we still have to wait?¡±

    ¡°No, we are representing Antis. The struggle of these insects has already reached its end. We definitely mustn¡¯t give them the opportunity to take a breather,¡± Laitehaiyin said sternly. ¡°We will follow the original n. They are close to breaking!¡±

    Then, Laitehaiyin got up slowly and eyed Jin Zaitian. ¡°Time is almost up.¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s hands trembled. His decision would decide the fate of countless people. The Da Alliance had made a lot of preparations to defend itself against source beasts. They had even prepared a gene bank.

    However, these waves could drown a city in an instant, so Jin Zaitian was under a lot of pressure.

    ¡°I...¡± Jin Zaitian could only say one word. He couldn¡¯t go on, even though he had already made a decision in his heart.

    The countless citizens of the Da Alliance were anxious. This was the moment they had been waiting for.

    They had witnessed the decision made one second ago, so some of them would have to pay a big price.

    BOOM!

    Daxing Hall¡¯s doors were sted open and sunlight suddenly shone through the broken door.

    This sunlight felt calming and gentle...

    The sound of the door being sted open attracted the attention of many people, so lots of eyes turned and stared at the light shining in.

    However, even more eyes were fixed on the person who stepped in along with the sunlight. He was d in a short white garment, and his skin was like the most beautiful porcin. Even though his hair was white, the charm of a mature man emanated from him.

    The instant this man stepped in, practically everyone felt like he wasn¡¯t a person, but a mountain.

    A massive mountain with an indomitable spirit that stood loftily, overlooking both heaven and earth.

    This grand, imposing mountain made many people feel the impulse to kneel on the ground and grovel.

    Jin Zaitian was dumbfounded when he saw this man. However, two words soon escaped his mouth. ¡°Martial God!¡±

    It was Martial God Luo Kai!

    The man the entire Da Alliance publicly acknowledged as the strongest person in the world, the man everyone ced their hopes on. Earlier that day, countless people had called for him to act, so when he hadn¡¯t made an appearance, they had all felt as though they had fallen into the abyss.

    Luo Kai had finally appeared.

    When he saw Jin Zaitian, the Martial God shed him a faint smile. Although his smile was gentle, anyone who saw it would feel enchanted by it.

    ¡°This is the treaty your High Priest and I agreed upon and signed. Now get out of here!¡± the Martial God told Laitehaiyin as he held out a leather scroll.

    The contents of this scroll were quickly circted on the Sky Vision and heard by many people. At the top of the scroll were these words: ¡°The Da Alliance acknowledges its allegiance to the leader of Antis, but will retain its autonomy. Meanwhile, Antis will guarantee the safety of the Da Alliance¡¯s citizens...¡±

    Each of these uses was 10 times better than the conditions Laitehaiyin and the others had listed out. Although the Da Alliance would still be under Antis¡¯ rule, this result made most people grin from ear to ear.

    Even Jin Zaitian thought that these conditions weren¡¯t uneptable. These terms were actually really lenient.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Jin Zaitian chuckled heartily as he went through all the conditions. Meanwhile, most people had their attention turned on Martial God Luo Kai.

    ¡°Martial God, Martial God! The Martial God saved the Da Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew the Martial God wouldn¡¯t abandon us at such a dangerous time. Only the Martial God can lead us to a glorious future.¡±

    ¡°The Martial God is really handsome. He is simply enchanting!¡±

    All sorts of praise was directed at the Martial God in a frenzy, making his poprity soar to new heights.

 Chapter 310 - Martial God, Martial God!

    <h4>Chapter 310: Martial God, Martial God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Martial God¡¯s reappearance had subjugated Antis with one move.

    The torrential waves retreated so that Antis and the Da Alliance would interact peacefully.

    The Martial God was the guardian god of the entire Da Alliance!

    All sorts of topics and headlines appeared on the Sky Vision as many people shouted out for the Martial God.

    He was humanity¡¯s savior and stabilizing force. These were the Martial God¡¯stest nicknames. Some people had even started calling for the title of Number One Warrior to be given to the Martial God.

    Luo Yunyang and Murat were quickly forgotten. asionally, people would post and say that the two of them had also contributed to this sess, but they would soon be chastised by certain people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try and act all smart if you can¡¯t pull it off! In the end, it was the Martial God¡¯s appearance that saved us. Otherwise, no one knows how this would have ended!¡±

    ¡°These two were clearly trying to get merit with the wrong methods. They didn¡¯t achieve a single thing, especially that Luo Yunyang. He just sat quietly outside Antis. What did that even achieve?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, that dejected look of his was really disgraceful. 666 (Chinese for LOL)...¡±

    These people would curse anyone whomended Luo Yunyang and even attack them on a personal level.

    Although there were also people who spoke out for Luo Yunyang and objected to these ims, their posts were quickly drowned out.

    Luo Yunyang and Murat were walking shoulder to shoulder on the gradually calming sea. Murat had already recovered considerably, yet she still appeared a little exhausted.

    ¡°Yunyang, the main reason Antis backed down was because of you. Although I was quite far away, I was still able to sense the might of the sun that you unleashed!¡±

    Murat was a skinny, wizened woman, so the Blood Axe in her hand made it easy for people to assume that she wasn¡¯t ady.

    Murat didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she hadst consoled someone this way. However, what she was saying came from the bottom of her heart.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He understood Murat¡¯s intent. Although he didn¡¯t consider himself a magnanimous and tolerant person, he was still able to tolerate this.

    However, this matter had made Luo Yunyang feel sullen deep down.

    This was like making a donation anonymously. Although no one knew, one still felt a sense of aplishment that made them feel good.

    However, this was different. Luo Yunyang felt as though he had given his all and fought hard to do a good thing, yet ultimately his glory had been stolen by Mr. Wang next door. One could easily imagine the displeasure he felt.

    Luo Yunyang had heard about the sessful negotiations outside Antis. At the time, he had already raised his Mind Attribute to the maximum with his attribute regtor, so he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure for another hour.

    However, as he had sensed many Anteans faint under the glow of the intense sun created by his mind power, Luo Yunyang had received a message from Lu Qubing.

    Lu Qubing had only sent him one sentence, informing him that the negotiations had already concluded and the oue was eptable.

    At the time, Luo Yunyang had thought that his oppression of Antis had been sessful and his mission wasplete. Thus, he had left Antis delightedly. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that things would turn out this way. He only found out when he met Murat and turned on the Sky Vision.

    During the Da Alliance¡¯s toughest time yet, it had been him and Murat who had risked their own lives and charged towards Antis. Murat had gambled her life away, while Luo Yunyang had used all the aces he had hidden up his sleeve. However, even though they had fought desperately hard, all the benefits and glory had been awarded to the Martial God.

    ¡°Have you seen Martial God Luo Kai before?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Murat.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have?¡± A faint look of disdain appeared on Murat¡¯s face. ¡°Between him and the Unrivaled Warrior, I would much rather deal with the Unrivaled Warrior. Not that the Unrivaled Warrior¡¯s cultivation base is beneath mine!¡±

    Although Murat had only said a few words, based on her tone, Luo Yunyang could sense what she thought of Luo Kai.

    ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t pleased, but my advice is not to wage open war against Luo Kai before you¡¯ve obtained absolute power. His poprity and prestige have already reached their peak. If you were to fight with him, regardless of who won, you wouldn¡¯t gain anything. Plus, you don¡¯t live alone in the Da Alliance.¡±

    A cold glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. He knew what Murat was trying to say.

    He wasn¡¯t alone. He still had his mother and sister to think of. Although he was very strong now, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the entire Da Alliance alone.

    Plus, there was also Martial God Luo Kai and Antis¡¯s top powerhouses...

    As he thought about these problems, Luo Yunyang realized that he still wasn¡¯t strong enough to oppress the entire world.

    As Murat watched the silent Luo Yunyang, she saw the resolve in his eyes. She also saw a zing fire and an intense persistence.

    Many thoughts went through her mind before she finally turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°I still have something I wish to ask of you.¡±

    Although this was only the second time Luo Yunyang and Murat had met, as well as the first time they had fought side by side, some people could berades-in-arms for life after just one battle.

    Murat, who was as ugly as a witch, was much better-looking than Martial God Luo Kai in his opinion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in asking. As long as I can do it, I will!¡± Luo Yunyang told Murat candidly.

    Murat mulled this over for a bit before she said, ¡°I have always been rather satisfied with my cultivation base. However, after the emergence of Antis, I¡¯ve finally realized that I might have been a little naive. Most people think that Asura¡¯s Seven Axes is a technique that Iprehended. However, Asura¡¯s Seven Axes actually originates from a mystic realm.¡±

    ¡°That mystic realm can only be entered once every three years. I have already entered more than 10 times, yet as my power increases, I¡¯ve realized that my progress bes slower and slower.¡±

    ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t even make any progress.¡± Murat¡¯s voice suddenly sounded slightly dejected. ¡°I¡¯ve been unable to refine Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, so I wanted to ask you to enter the mystic realm and help me obtain thest portion of the technique.¡±

    A trace of resolve appeared in Murat¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°In the past, I even thought of asking Luo Kai or the Unrivaled Warrior for help, but I ultimately decided not to.¡±

    A mystic realm?

    When Luo Yunyang heard those two words, a look of astonishment rippled across his face. He had never imagined that Murat¡¯s cultivation technique would actually originate from a mystic realm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t give you the profound meaning of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes once I obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Some people would never do such a thing. You are one of them,¡± Murat said solemnly as she gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had never expected that Murat would actually praise him like this. He nced at her wizened face and pondered this for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I will do it!¡±

    Murat smiled. ¡°Alright, the mystic realm opens in seven days. I will be waiting for you in Mei¡¯ya City.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Then, it seemed like there was nothing else to say. As they approached Shen¡¯du, Murat told Luo Yunyang, ¡°I will be taking my leave now. Be wary of Luo Kai.¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched the ck-d Murat soar into the air in the direction of Shen¡¯du. Therge city was currently celebrating, so many people were holding wine sses and partying wildly into the night.

    Clearly, escaping this danger had made many people celebrate ecstatically on the streets. Some people were even shouting loudly in celebration of this peace and victory that had been difficult to achieve.

    Luo Yunyang watched these people celebrate merrily from high up in the air and shook his head before zooming off in the direction of his own home.

    Perhaps, they thought that the danger had passed. However, they didn¡¯t know that a crisis had just begun.

    Chang¡¯an City didn¡¯t seem fortified at all to Luo Yunyang. When he walked home, he heard the sound of Shen Yunying berating Luo Dong¡¯er in the living room.

    Although he couldn¡¯t hear clearly why she was reprimanding her, Luo Yunyang felt his heart warm up. When he had been younger, he had also been reprimanded this way by Shen Yunying, so hearing these reprimands now made him feel all warm and fuzzy.

    However, when he heard what Shen Yunying was reprimanding Luo Dong¡¯er for, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°How many times have I told you not to fight with others? How could you beat up your whole ss?¡±

    Shen Yunying pointed at Luo Dong¡¯er as she rebuked her. ¡°When your brother was your age, he would even help me with the household chores. What can you do? You can only fight, not just with one person, but your entire ss. You really have great prospects!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was left speechless by the fact that his sister had taken on an entire ss. However, Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s words made his expression change.

    ¡°They said Big Brother was weaker than Martial God Luo Kai. They even said that the Da Alliance only survived this crisis because of the Martial God!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er felt wronged as she wiped away her tears and sobbed angrily. ¡°This was clearly all Big Brother¡¯s doing! Why don¡¯t they see this? They were all talking so much rubbish that I just had to hit them, especially that fatty. I want to hit him every time I see him!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly as he heard Dong¡¯erin. This was the first time his sister had actually expressed such a temper.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er is awesome! Who are you talking about? Who do you want to hit every time you see him?¡± Luo Yunyang pushed open the door slowly and strolled in with a big smile.

    Luo Dong¡¯er rushed over delightedly as soon as he stepped in and embraced him. ¡°Big Brother! I¡¯ve missed you so much! You¡¯re back!¡±

    When he saw his mother¡¯s worried expression, Luo Yunyang waved his hand gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. Let me handle this matter with Dong¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 311 - Godâ€™s Dusk

    <h4>Chapter 311: God¡¯s Dusk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Son, if you think that you¡¯re doing the right thing and you have a clear conscience, everything is alright. There¡¯s no need to bicker or haggle with others over fame.¡±

    Shen Yunying gazed at her beloved son. He had done so much for nothing and instead helped someone else get all the credit. Although she resented this bunch of ungrateful people, her maternal instincts still made her choose to be tolerant. She didn¡¯t want her beloved son to fight with other people.

    Luo Yunyang, who could understand why his mother swallowed her anger, nodded andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, mom. They can say whatever they want. I just want the Da Alliance to give me an exnation!¡±

    Shen Yunying was speechless as she watched her handsome son. To her, the Da Alliance was like a towering mountain one could gaze upon, but not profane.

    However, her beloved son actually wanted the Da Alliance to give him an exnation. The way he voiced this request seemed bold and self-confident.

    After checking Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cultivation homework, Luo Yunyang received a Sky Vision call from Lu Qubing. He asked about Lu Qubing¡¯s health before he told Lu Qubing calmly, ¡°The Da Alliance owes me an exnation.¡±

    At first, Lu Qubing didn¡¯t understand what Luo Yunyang had said. However, just as he was about to ask, Luo Yunyang ended the call.

    After pondering this for some time, Lu Qubing took out a cigarette and took two puffs. Then, he understood.

    He immediately went to look for Jin Zaitian, who was studying the agreement Luo Kai had brought over with a frown. When he saw Lu Qubing enter, he said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang says that the Da Alliance owes him an exnation.¡±

    Jin Zaitian was dumbfounded for a bit before he smiled. ¡°You give him a proper exnation and tell him that I will be rpensing him shortly.¡±

    Lu Qubing stared at Jin Zaitian silently. Jin Zaitian, who felt a little ufortable under Lu Qubing¡¯s intense gaze, unconsciously took out a cigarette and took a deep drag that quickly turned into a coughing fit.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t just stare at me, I feel ufortable.¡±

    Lu Qubing stared at Jin Zaitian, who was still coughing non stop, as he said seriously, ¡°You should treat Luo Yunyang the same way you treat the Martial God.¡±

    After saying his piece, Lu Qubing turned around and left.

    Jin Zaitian wanted to shout out to him, but he ultimately chose to swallow whatever words he wanted to say. Jin Zaitian had been able to be the authoritative figure of the 13 Eastern Cities because he had an intellect an ordinary person couldn¡¯tpare with.

    Although he had given Luo Yunyang enough power in the past, most of it had been based on his experience.

    However, Lu Qubing¡¯s words made him realize that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t weaker than the Martial God anymore.

    Most people assumed that Antis had backed down the moment the Martial God had acted. However, Jin Zaitian believed that the person who had done the most to achieve this oue had been Luo Yunyang.

    After some hesitation, Jin Zaitian steeled his resolve.

    It was as if the Martial God had never appeared gracefully, saved the entire Da Alliance once again and announced that he was going back into seclusion.

    Actually, during the past two days, Luo Yunyang had already made some preparations. He had killed one of the Martial God¡¯s sons at the Luo Family¡¯s Ancestral Grounds, something that had already made Martial God Luo Kai hostile.

    Then, Luo Kai had easily taken the glory that should have belonged to him and Murat while Antis had been suppressing the entire Da Alliance.

    The Martial God hadn¡¯t done anything to him, not because he was magnanimous, but rather because he was not confident enough to take on Luo Yunyang.

    Perhaps he was even undergoing a crucial period and simply didn¡¯t have the time to do anything to Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang had thought about striking first to gain the advantage, he hadn¡¯t been able to find the ce where Martial God Luo Kai secluded himself. Plus, Murat was right. Not only was the Martial God¡¯s reputation and name currently very high, but he was also an ally of Antis.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to move against him, he would first need to ensure that he could win, as well as guarantee the safety of his mother and younger sister, both things that were very difficult to achieve right now.

    The day the Martial God left his seclusion would probably be the day he took his revenge. Based on the way the Martial God went about doing things, Luo Yunyang believed that he wouldn¡¯t make any open moves in order to take revenge.

    Luo Yunyang thought that he needed to grab this opportunity and go to the mystic realm that Murat had told him about. Even if he gave Asura¡¯s Seven Axes to Murat, he still wanted to raise his own cultivation base as much as possible.

    Seven dayster, Luo Yunyang met Murat, who was already waiting outside Mei¡¯ya City. This time, Murat wasn¡¯t holding her signature Blood Axe.

    The ck-d woman appeared even skinnier. After greeting Luo Yunyang, she led him to a mountain away from Mei¡¯ya City.

    This mountain didn¡¯t have much of a reputation. Thus, the deeper they walked, the stronger the dire beasts got, until even some sub-source beasts appeared.

    However, these dire beasts and sub-source beasts were nothingpared to Luo Yunyang and Murat. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had ovee these obstacles and entered the recesses of thisrge mountain.

    Murat led the way as they walked for 12 hours before eventually reaching a dark valley.

    In this valley was a strange stone forest. Not a single sound could be heard in the area. A hint of an expression appeared on Murat¡¯s face when they reached this valley.

    ¡°Back before the apocalypse, I used to live carefree, without any worries. Did you know that...¡± Murat tried to express something. However, when she realized that she couldn¡¯t go on, she used her finger to make a sh in the air.

    Luo Yunyang, who understood what Murat was trying to say, smiled to show that he knew what her intent was.

    ¡°This valley was originally a holynd used for sightseeing called God¡¯s Dusk. During the apocalypse, I happened to be in this valley.¡±

    Murat raised her head and stared at the sky. ¡°It was when I came out of this mystic realm that I realized that the other people who had been seeing the sights had all died.¡±

    God¡¯s Dusk? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really know much about this ce.

    Suddenly, Murat added calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest first. In half an hour, the mystic realm will open. Oh, I forgot! The longer your persevere in this mystic realm, the greater the rewards will be. You must grab this opportunity. I believe that your potential is even higher than mine.¡±

    The sh of a doubt flickered across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t be entering the mystic realm along with me?¡±

    ¡°I have already entered the mystic realm¡¯s third checkpoint, so when the mystic realm opens, I will enter the third checkpoint immediately,¡± Murat said firmly. ¡°Theplete Asura¡¯s Seven Axes technique is at that checkpoint.¡±

    ¡°Based on what I know, everyone who enters God¡¯s Dusk faces a different scenario. Therefore, I don¡¯t have much experience that I can share with you. Plus, any experiences I imparted to you might hurt you.¡±

    As Murat was speaking, a red blush started to spread in the dark mountain valley. As ck and red converged, the valley seemed to have a strange, mystical charm.

    Luo Yunyang steadied himself. Although he wanted to sense where this red color came from, when he raised his Mind Attribute to the max, he was still unable to determine its origin.

    When the red glow lit up the dark valleypletely, a red vortex appeared before Murat and Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s enter the vortex. It will take us into the mystic realm.¡± Murat met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze before she jumped into the vortex.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated slightly before stepping into the vortex as well. He urged his strong mind power to scan the mysterious vortex as he tried to determine where it was taking him.

    However, the instant he stepped into the vortex, his mind power, which usually reached miles around him, was strangely restricted to a three-meter radius around him.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was liberated, he discovered that the dimension he was at was already blood-red.

    He saw a blood-red sky, a blood-red horizon, blood-red rocks, blood-red trees...

    Just as Luo Yunyang was taking in this strange environment, a massive axe cleaved towards him.

    This axe contained the might of a martial grandmaster!

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t prepared, he gently flicked his finger and deflected the blood-red axe.

    The person wielding the Blood Axe was a figure d in red armor and a helmet. The figure, whose face wasn¡¯t visible, stared at Luo Yunyang as though it had just seen its greatest enemy and charged frantically towards him.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Although the figure didn¡¯t open its mouth to speak, its murderous cries resounded like thunder in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Every sound was like a thunder p.

    Although the blood-red figure was only as strong as an ordinary martial grandmaster, when it came to fighting strength, it was twice as strong as an ordinary martial grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He activated the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists and threw a strike thatnded on the body of the blood-red figure.

    In an instant, the blood-red figure had been sted into smithereens.

    Obliterating the blood-red figure only took a moment. When Luo Yunyang was about to stride forward though, countless blood-red figures appeared before him, wielding axes in their hands. However, they didn¡¯t rush at Luo Yunyang. Instead, axe-wielding shadows whistled towards him.

    They all brandished their axes at the same time, so Luo Yunyang discovered that the technique they were using was exactly the same.

    It was the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes!

    Luo Yunyang was already a god-grade entity, so he naturally didn¡¯t fear these blood shadows. His body was like a water dragon as he swam between the blood-red figures.

    In an instant, the 10 figures were shattered by Luo Yunyang.

    He had reached thest figure, when a Blood Axe he had seizednded coincidentally in his hands. He immediately waved the Blood Axe and used the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes to chop down the remaining figure.

    When that figure was cleaved into two, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt a hint ofprehension appear in his mind.

    It was a hint ofprehension regarding the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes!

 Chapter 312 - Asuras Sea Of Blood Intent

    <h4>Chapter 312: Asura¡¯s Sea Of Blood Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When he grasped the true intent of this move, Luo Yunyang realized that unleashing Asura¡¯s Seven Axes had gotten even easier for him and its power had also increased.

    Luo Yunyang stopped brandishing the axe in his hand and switched to the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists. He immediately sted a fist strike at a blood figure.

    The blood figure turned to ash as soon as Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike hit it. However, after killing the blood figure, Luo Yunyang felt like it hadn¡¯t been any help.

    When he went back to using the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes to cut down another blood figure, yet another tiny hint ofprehension appeared in his mind.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang understood the benefits of this mystic realm.

    This mystic realm was actually a cultivation ground for Asura¡¯s Seven Axes. All these blood-red figures contained the True Intent of the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes.

    When he discovered this, Luo Yunyang stopped using any other techniques and only unleashed the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes as he cleaved through the blood figures surrounding him.

    Even if a blood shadow didn¡¯te over, Luo Yunyang would head over himself.

    In 10 minutes, he had already advanced 1,000 meters and in more than 1,000 blood shadows.

    While his technique was still improving, the blood shadows he encountered were getting stronger. Five minutester, the opponents he met were god-grade blood shadows.

    Although these blood shadows also unleashed the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, there was a great difference between them and the ones he had faced earlier.

    The same technique had apletely different effect when it was used by ordinary martialists and martial grandmasters. Sometimes, it was as different as day and night.

    This situation was just like that.

    The Blood Axe being swung had already turned into a bloody light, so the blood figure that had been attacking him had turned into 10 blood shadows.

    ording to Murat, even if one was murdered in this mystic realm, they wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, they would immediately be sent out of this realm.

    Murat still didn¡¯t know why this happened.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his own massive Blood Axe as the 10 blood figures brandished their massive Blood Axes.

    Although this was a weapon Luo Yunyang had picked up, each time he used this technique, the axe seemed to form a flesh-and-blood rtionship with him.

    All it took was one cleave for the 10 blood figures to be cut in two. Layers of blood-red light kept flowing into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, while 10 crisscrossing scars appeared on his skin. Although these wounds weren¡¯t deep, the intertwining scars seemed terrifying.

    When these glowing lights entered his body, not only did Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the First Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes get stronger, but the name of this move also appeared in his mind.

    Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre!

    This information was followed by quite a bit of other information that entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Right now, he had two choices. He could either move forward to the end of this wastnd or enter the second-level passage.

    The fact that he had cleaved the 10 blood shadows with one move meant that he was qualified.

    From then on, the blood shadows he would encounter would be even stronger, so it would be increasingly difficult to beat them.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a short while before he decided to advance forward. Although these 10 blood shadows had hurt him, he didn¡¯t feel like he had reached his limits yet.

    20 steps forward, Luo Yunyang encountered 10 more blood shadows. The auraing from these blood shadows surpassed his own.

    Furthermore, each of the Blood Axes they held seemed to grow even bigger.

    They were God General-Grade Blood ves!

    When he saw these blood shadows, this term appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. As this thought went through his mind, the 10 blood shadows swung their axes towards him at practically the same instant.

    Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre!

    As he cleaved, a feeling emerged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Hisprehension of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre was even stronger than when he had killed the previous 10 blood shadows, as these new blood shadows were even stronger.

    Theirprehension of True Intent was no worse than his, so their cultivation bases weren¡¯tcking either. Most importantly, there were still 10 of them!

    Unless Luo Yunyangprehended a stronger True Intent, this scenario could only end in death.

    As he considered this, he opened his attribute regtor. The Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre had already appeared.

    Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 3

    When he saw this figure, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes started to flicker. He raised this attribute to 10 points without hesitation.

    After this adjustment, the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre that Luo Yunyang used was both faster and much more powerful.

    When he swung his axe, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was unscathed. All 10 of the blood-red figures had already been sliced in half.

    Layers of blood-red vital energy rushed frantically into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body from the ce where the blood shadows had crumbled.

    This vital energy not only raised Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre to a higher level, but it also seeped into his body and improved its quality.

    When this vital energy dissipated, Luo Yunyang felt the vital energy within his body reach a level that made him feel as though he was crazy.

    Now that this vital energy had seeped in, his Sun and Moon source cores had swelled up. If Luo Yunyang had raised them through his own cultivation methods, it would have taken him at least a year to reach this level.

    Luo Yunyang kept moving forward without hesitation. This experience had made him understand that the more he moved forward, the more rewards he would gain.

    This sort of reward had originally been meant for an exceptionally talented person who cultivated Asura¡¯s Seven Axes. However, the person responsible for imparting this knowledge had never expected to encounter a sicko like Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was a cheater.

    God-Emperor powerhouses were no weaker than Sea God Rider Captain Qiongsi. Theprehension these 10 had of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre even surpassed Murat¡¯s.

    Theirbined strike was actually an attack that would ensure victory. Even the most exceptional genius would suffer against this encirclement.

    When Luo Yunyang and the 10 blood shadows met, a message appeared in his mind. The message was that Luo Yunyang could currently choose to walk away from this challenge.

    Clearly, the owner of this mystic realm was more lenient with an exceptional young man that could reach this point. He had allowed the to be cast before showing him a way out.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t retreat now that he had reached this point. He once again used his attribute regtor and increased his Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre five times before he swung the huge axe in his hands at the 10 blood shadows.

    A lightning-like, bloody light shed towards them. Although the blood shadows had also used their Blood Axes, they were ultimately sted to the ground.

    10 rays of blood-red light flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body frantically. The vital energy contained within these blood pirs made Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sun and Moon source cores turn red immediately.

    His green Wood source core also swelled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his Wood source core had also entered the god-grade realm.

    As his Sun and Moon source cores had been improving continuously, Luo Yunyang had found less and less use for his green source core.

    Although his rted cultivation hadn¡¯t diminished, his rate of progress had dropped slowly. However, this blood-red vital energy had made his green source core improve tremendously and reach the god-grade realm.

    Luo Yunyang felt as though he wanted to fly. These grounds really felt like they had been specifically made for him. He felt lucky to even be able to cultivate in this mystic realm.

    Step by step, Luo Yunyang trudged forward. Thanks to the conversions of his attribute regtor, his control of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre¡¯s True Intent increased at a rapid rate.

    Throughbat, his Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre¡¯s True Intent had reached 49 points!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s other True Intent sub-attributes could still be converted. Suddenly, he encountered a towering presence in the air that seemed like a king-like blood shadow entity. Luo Yunyang once again tried to increase the figure of his Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre¡¯s True Intent.

    However, this time, he hit an obstacle.

    He couldn¡¯t increase it anymore. Although there were clearly higher figures, he couldn¡¯t raise it any higher. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this.

    ¡°Your True Intent has already reached its limit. The next step are thews!¡± A line of words appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    His Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre¡¯s True Intent had actually reached 49. Luo Yunyang stared at the blood-shadow that looked like a king. After mulling this for a bit, he charged straight at the blood shadow.

    Although he could sense that this blood shadow was the strongest powerhouse he had met, he couldn¡¯t back down now.

    Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre!

    The blood shadow and Luo Yunyang were like mirror images using the seemingly perfected Eight Deste Bloody Massacres

    The speed and every other aspect of this move were equally precise and perfect. As the two blood lights collided, Luo Yunyang sensed something.

    His spirit seemed to be soaring as he cleaved.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt his spirit return to his own body. Meanwhile, a massive roaring blood dragon rushed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    When the blood dragon entered his body, Luo Yunyang¡¯s source core swelled up multiple times once again. As the dragon entered, it also allowed his Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre¡¯s True Intent to reach 49 points on its own.

    This signified that this move had reached its limit!

    By cheating and using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang had sessfullypleted the mystic realm¡¯s refinement and reached the limits of the first form of the technique.

    Now that he had left this limit behind, he wasn¡¯t focused on beating an ordinary genius or even the geniuses of the Da Alliance, but the entire world!

 Chapter 313 - Asuras Fury

    <h4>Chapter 313: Asura¡¯s Fury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 28 (Fire: 10, Ice: 9, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 812

    Mind: 5 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 16 (Dragon Bloodline: 10, Golden Body: 0.185, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 68 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    The figures on the attribute regtor delighted Luo Yunyang. The rise of his True Intent in particr made him want to jump for joy.

    One technique of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre had actually made his True Intent rise to almost 50 points. It was obvious what sort of benefits this would bring.

    The session ground of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes was simply paradise for Luo Yunyang. By relying on his attribute regtor, he had actually refined the first move to its limit.

    Thanks to his cultivation base, he had in a God Emperor with a single axe blow.

    Although this was really hard to believe, it had actually happened!

    True Intent and Power were both extremely important. However, what made Luo Yunyang regard them as more important were the other six axes of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes.

    He hoped that one of the remaining six axes would contain a True Intent that exceeded 49 points. This way, the benefits he would receive would be even greater.

    A street bathed in a blood-red light appeared before Luo Yunyang. Just as he stepped on this street, he saw several blood shadows bow respectfully before him.

    Although each blood shadow was indistinct, Luo Yunyang was able to sense that they were the ones that had fought with him.

    Now, these blood shadows were all pledging their allegiance to him.

    When Luo Yunyang reached the end of this blood-colored street, two god-grade blood shadows rapidly cleaved at him with their axes.

    A sh of understanding appeared in his mind as they struck.

    This was the Second Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, the Sky-Startling Bloody Rainbow, and the Third Form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, the Bloody Ocean-Raging Tsunami!

    ...

    Murat sat quietly and still in a blood-colored wastnd stretching on for miles. 10 meters away from her were three tall,rge blood shadows holding onto massive axes as they stood silently in ce like blocks of wood.

    Even though they weren¡¯t moving, Murat didn¡¯t dare underestimate them. She had already experienced numerous defeats at the hands of these blood shadows, so practically all she felt as she faced them was despair.

    In terms of cultivation base, speed or control over their True Intent, the three blood shadows outpowered Murat.

    Plus, they could attack with abined strike of the fourth, fifth and sixth form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes. Ever since Murat had ascended to the third level, she had been repeatedly defeated by them.

    After these consecutive defeats, Murat had started feeling that she simply had no possibility of winning. This was why she had dragged Luo Yunyang along.

    She was hoping that he would be able to help her break through thebined attack of these three shadows.

    It seemed as though time didn¡¯t move inside the mystic realm. Even though instruments that kept track of time were brought in, they would cease to work there.

    After what Murat felt was a long time, Luo Yunyang had still note.

    Had he already failed? In that case, Murat¡¯s n would also have failed.

    She would not only be unable to cultivate Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, but her life would also be threatened.

    Otherwise, Murat wouldn¡¯t have dragged Luo Yunyang into this mystic realm. She had already thought this through. Despite the possible benefits, her life was more...

    Time passed silently. Based on Murat¡¯s experience, the time that she could stay in this mystic realm had been bing increasingly shorter.

    Could this trip have been a waste of time?

    Could she have made a mistake? Was Luo Yunyang ipatible with Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, or had he perhaps advanced too rashly?

    Murat¡¯s expression changed when she thought of thisst possibility. She understood the consequences of advancing rashly very well. If Luo Yunyang advanced rashly and was expelled, the losses she would suffer would be terrible.

    Had she forgotten to exin this to him repeatedly? Actually, she had believed that after Luo Yunyang gained some first-hand experience of the preceding difficulties, he would ultimately choose to retreat.

    Therefore, she hadn¡¯t thought there would even be a need for reminders. However, Murat had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually move forward.

    What could she do? Return defeated or keep waiting there?

    No fighting desire arose in Murat¡¯s heart when she saw the three massive blood shadows. However, she knew very well that if she didn¡¯t have any intention of fighting, the oue of a forced battle wouldn¡¯t be very good.

    Just as Murat was wondering whether she had gone there for nothing, she discovered that the three massive blood shadows before her had suddenly turned to face a certain direction, arched their backs and bowed respectfully.

    This was the salute of a servant who had seen their master, or a subject who had met their monarch.

    To Murat¡¯s knowledge, these blood shadows had never shown any emotion, let alone bowed in such a manner.

    What exactly had happened?

    As Murat stood there in silent shock, the blood shadows suddenly walked in a different direction, as though they had been spurred on by someone.

    Murat had no inkling whether whaty ahead was good or bad, so all she could do was grit her teeth and follow the blood shadows.

    She had never suffered any injuries by getting expelled from the mystic realm. Plus, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    The lurking peril within her body was already making it difficult for her to go on.

    At first, Murat had thought that, besides the mountain passes, the mystic realm was a never-ending in. However, as she advanced further, she discovered that within these ins was actually a mountain.

    A blood-red mountain!

    Its lofty peak was like a teau where countless blood shadows stood still.

    None of these shadows seemed to have any intention of fighting. They just stood there without moving.

    What exactly was going on?

    Murat mustered up her courage and headed up towards the peak. She held the Blood Axe in her hand tightly, ready to retaliate and cleave off the head of anyone who tried to hurt her.

    Luckily, even though these blood shadows seemed stronger than her, they didn¡¯t lift a hand. Not a single blood shadow even looked at her.

    Murat felt her heart calm down as she trudged up the mountain step by step. As she approached the summit, she felt ardor and zeal coursing through her blood.

    Suddenly, she felt like a soldier who had been ordered to attack. Her entire body felt an impulse to charge maniacally.

    Deep down in her heart, a figure was roaring frantically.

    As the third in rank powerhouse on the Da Alliance¡¯s Divine List, Murat endured this strange impulse forcibly and kept striding forward with some difficulty.

    One meter, two meters, three meters...

    After walking for less than 20 meters, Murat discovered that she wasn¡¯t able to budge anymore. A strange pressure was crushing down on her, making her feel as though she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Murat suddenly witnessed the most unforgettable thing she had seen in her lifetime. She saw a sea of blood drown everything. Everything within that churning sea of blood was turnedpletely into dust.

    Murat felt like an insect trying its hardest to escape. However, no matter how hard she tried to fly away, or how much she struggled, she was ultimately drowned by this inexhaustible sea of blood.

    Asura¡¯s Fury!

    These words were clearly reflected in her mind. Suddenly, Murat understood that the gulf between Asura¡¯s Seven Axes and Asura¡¯s Fury was too big.

    Although Asura¡¯s Seven Axes was considered a god-grade cultivation technique in the Da Alliance, right now it waspletely useless.

    However, she could vaguely understand that Asura¡¯s Seven Axes was only a fundamental technique that evolved into Asura¡¯s Fury.

    Unfortunately, this evolution wasn¡¯t something that she could understand.

    When the vast sea of blood vanished within the void, Murat saw Luo Yunyang standing where the sea of blood had been with a blood-red axe in his hand. Luo Yunyang stood silently on the summit of the mountain without moving.

    He seemed to be in deep thought. When Murat saw him, she felt an impulse to prostrate and worship him from the depths of her heart.

    However, she didn¡¯t utter a word. She even held her breath, afraid that any movement would disturb Luo Yunyang.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang slowly opened his eyes. A trace of a smile appeared on his face the instant he saw Murat.

    ¡°You¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Asura!¡± Murat saluted him, her eyes filled with respect and reverence.

    Luo Yunyang was stunned. He had never imagined that Murat would act this way when she saw him,

    However, he still smiled at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. I have to thank you, though. If you hadn¡¯t brought me here, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to master this supreme mystic art.¡±

    Murat shook her head. ¡°I am a mere subordinate of yours. I wouldn¡¯t dare im any credit. You are Asura¡¯s most suitable sessor. Even if I didn¡¯t bring you here, you would still have been able to enter this mystic realm in the future and inherit Asura¡¯s wisdom.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively with a chuckle. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it if I told you, but this mystic realm isn¡¯t a precious treasure. It¡¯s just a drop of blood.¡±

    Although Murat was being suppressed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing might, she still felt doubtful when she heard his words.

    A drop of blood? How could this ce be a drop of blood?

    From her point of view, this was clearly a hidden world that could only be essed through the use of mystical abilities.

    ¡°I only learned about this from the information contained within this world while I was cultivating Asura¡¯s Fury.¡± Luo Yunyang pointed at the boundless horizon as he spoke. ¡°This really is a drop of blood. A drop belonging to an ancient time... The blood of a powerhouse that we have no way of imagining!¡±

    As Murat wondered whether she had heard right, Luo Yunyang reached out and made a wing motion with his hand. The blood-colored sky and earth, as well as the blood shadows wielding Blood Axes, all vanishedpletely in an instant.

    Suddenly, a blood-red gemstone the size of a chicken egg appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 314 - Killing The Martial God

    <h4>Chapter 314: Killing The Martial God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A drop of blood was an entire world!

    This theory was very difficult to believe. However, Murat had no choice but to believe it. In her heart, she knew very well that Luo Yunyang had no reason to deceive her.

    ¡°If this drop of blood is an entire mystic realm, then what are the blood shadows?¡± Murat said solemnly as she stared at the blood-red gemstone.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the bright gemstone before he said softly, ¡°Willpower. A sort of remnant of a martialist¡¯s will. Although this will has already been shattered and left only with the instinct of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, it can bebined with the power within the blood to create these blood shadows. They are a higher entity. Something that we cannot understand.¡±

    As they were speaking, Murat realized that she had once again returned to God¡¯s Dusk. She hesitated for a bit before she said, ¡°You should be able to see through me, Asura. I am willing to serve under you and...¡±

    Murat stopped and gritted her teeth. As she was about to force these words out, Luo Yunyang reached out with his hand and tapped Murat¡¯s chest lightly over her heart.

    In a sh, all hisprehension regarding Asura¡¯s Seven Axes was assimted into Murat¡¯s mind.

    Although there was a lot of information, Murat was only able toprehend a small portion of it.

    However, by corroborating some of this information with what she had learned before, she discovered that the cure for the illness she had so painstakingly searched for was within the knowledge Luo Yunyang had imparted to her.

    She was so ecstatic that she nearly jumped for joy.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s face appeared calm, his heart felt like a churning ocean. The same set of cultivation techniques could reach different levels when cultivated by different people.

    Thanks to the first form of the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre alone, he could y a peak powerhouse. However, if Murat were to use this technique, she would only match the power of a peak powerhouse.

    ¡°Murat, are there also different grades of god-grade powerhouses?¡± Luo Yunyang, who suddenly recalled some of the messy information in his head, asked Murat right away.

    ¡°God-grade powerhouses aren¡¯t distinguished by grades in the Da Alliance. However, during an assembly, the Martial God said that he had learned from certain historical remains that god-grade powerhouses could actually be divided into different grades. These grades included ordinary god-grade, General God-Grade, King God-Grade, and Emperor God-Grade...¡±

    Suddenly, Murat frowned and hesitated slightly before adding, ¡°ording to the Martial God, this sort of ssification is only a rough estimation. There isn¡¯t much of a difference between an ordinary god-grade and an Emperor God-Grade. The only difference between them is how much source power they have.¡±

    Although Murat¡¯s exnation was a little vague, Luo Yunyang was able to understand it after pondering it for a bit.

    As the winds whistled on the mountain range, Luo Yunyang watched the valley return to normal. ¡°Do you know where the Martial God has secluded himself?¡± he asked offhandedly.

    Murat was slightly taken aback by Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. However, she still answered honestly, ¡°The Martial God¡¯s whereabouts have always been mysterious. Your subordinate cannot confirm where he goes to seclude himself. However, I can determine the general area where his seclusion grounds are. It shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the Martial God Mountain.¡±

    Murat lowered her voice before she said, ¡°The Martial God¡¯s current reputation is as bright as day. If you moved against him right now...¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the worried-looking Murat and said calmly, ¡°Are you afraid that if I dealt with the Martial God, the Da Alliance would intervene?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Both the Da Alliance and the Collective God Union!¡± Murat added. ¡°They could give you a bad name. You should understand this, Master.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly.

    As Murat was about to discourage Luo Yunyang even more, hermunication device started ringing. Murat fell silent for a second before she turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°It¡¯s Luxi.¡±

    Saint Luxi, the fourth in rank expert in the entire Da Alliance, had been guarding the Free Cities for many years, so he was basically considered the pir of the Free Cities.

    Under normal circumstances, he was a mild person that everyone respected greatly. However, his behavior during the recent issue with Antis had hurt his prestige.

    ¡°Answer!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hand.

    When Murat put through the call, they heard Luxi¡¯s voice say, ¡°Murat, I have been trying to reach you for half a day! What are you busy doing? I couldn¡¯t even contact you!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to report to you about what I¡¯m doing?¡± Murat¡¯s tone was a little frosty.

    Although she seemed to hear and obey practically each and every one of Luo Yunyang¡¯smands right now, she had still been a top martialist for many years. Thus, when she spoke, she had the air of an ultimate powerhouse.

    Murat¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Luxi feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he actually chuckled. ¡°Excuse my phrasing. I was just anxious. I hope you didn¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Then, he added somewhat bitterly, ¡°You must have already heard the news, Murat. Luo Yunyang is actually an Antean. It¡¯s no wonder that he could cultivate his speed so much at such a young age!¡±

    Murat froze. Luo Yunyang, whom she held in the highest regard, had actually been an Antean all along?

    For a moment, she was confused.

    ¡°Murat, Luo Yunyang has quite a good reputation among humans. However, if he has concealed this for so many years, who knows how many other secrets he has been hiding? Therefore, we cannot let him return to Antis, no matter what.¡±

    Luxi¡¯s voice echoed around. ¡°The Martial God is putting together an army to kill Luo Yunyang. All the participants will receive a high-energy crystal! The secrets of Luo Yunyang¡¯s rapid cultivation will also be shared with all the participants!¡±

    A high-energy crystal and the secrets that had enabled Luo Yunyang to turn from an ordinary young man into one of the strongest individuals in the Da Alliance were offered as rewards?

    Naturally, these things would seem very attractive to any god-grade powerhouse. Luo Yunyang¡¯s secrets in particr would make many people embark on a wild chase.

    However, Luo Yunyang had not betrayed humanity. This was nothing more than a fabrication.

    Murat understood what Luxi was trying to imply. She was also slightly tempted. After all, these things were really appealing.

    However, this temptation was suppressed immediately by Luo Yunyang¡¯s godly aura. Murat took a deep breath and asked gravely, ¡°Is there any evidence that Luo Yunyang is an Antean insurgent?¡±

    ¡°We have already obtained evidence. We have gotten hold of a letter awarding Luo Yunyang the title of Marquis in Antis.¡±

    Luxi¡¯s tone was irrefutable as he advised her, ¡°Murat, I know that you have many misgivings, but when ites to a traitor of humanity, you really don¡¯t need to be apprehensive. We have to kill this traitor for the sake of the entire human race. The cultivation technique that he possesses also belongs to the human race. It is unfair for our race that he has been monopolizing it!¡±

    Luxi was speaking as though he was the most righteous person in the world. However, there was a slight trace of greed in his voice that couldn¡¯t be concealed, no matter how hard he tried.

    Murat believed that her best option right now would be to curse at Luxi and hang up. Doing so would show Luo Yunyang her devotion and loyalty.

    However, as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°Agree with him and ask who else is among the people trying to kill me.¡±

    Murat agreed and told Luxi over themunication device, ¡°I never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually be a traitor! However, he certainly won¡¯t be easy to deal with. Can I know who else will be moving against Luo Yunyang besides us?¡±

    ¡°Who else? A bunch of old friends! Ha ha! Of course, there are also some new friends that are very happy to help us.¡±

    Then, Luxi added. ¡°We will gather in Chang¡¯an City in three hours. You better not bete, Murat.¡±

    When Luxi ended the call, Murat¡¯s expression turned extremely grave. She gazed solemnly at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Asura, my actions regarding you have been...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just wanted to see how many people will hop out this time,¡± Luo Yunyang told Murat without batting an eyelid. ¡°When you go to Chang¡¯an City, you must guard my family properly. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang was speaking, hismunication device started ringing. Luo Yunyang took a look and saw that Lu Qubing was calling him.

    ¡°Yunyang, I know that you are currently being framed. Under the circumstances, the best option is to exin everything and not let these false usations be a reality!¡± Lu Qubing said as soon as Luo Yunyang answered the call.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything at first. Instead, he listened intently to Lu Qubing¡¯s words.

    ¡°We have no idea how that letternded in the Martial God¡¯s hands. The Vice-Chairman has already fought and gotten you a chance to exin yourself. The truth will speak for itself. I believe that everything will be clear when you exin.¡±

    Although Lu Qubing¡¯s voice was firm, Luo Yunyang chuckled indifferently. ¡°Why must I exin myself, Viceroy?¡±

    Lu Qubing was left speechless for a moment.

    He had watched Luo Yunyang evolve, so he was well-aware of his situation. Actually, he was the person who trusted Luo Yunyang the most.

    Why did Luo Yunyang need to exin himself? Why did he need toply with this investigation?

    However, his reasoning and years of experience still made him advise Luo Yunyang solemnly, ¡°I know that you are stifling your anger, Yunyang, but if you don¡¯t want to be alienated from humanity, the best option is to abide by the rules and exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there is another option, Viceroy,¡± Luo Yunyang said very seriously. ¡°I hope you can look after my mother and younger sister for a bit. This matter will be resolved shortly!¡±

 Chapter 315 - There Is Only One Martial God In The World

    <h4>Chapter 315: There Is Only One Martial God In The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Did you hear? Luo Yunyang is an Antean!¡± someone whispered secretively into hispanion¡¯s ear.

    ¡°How can this be? When the waters rose and threatened to flood us, Luo Yunyang was the first to charge towards Antis!¡±

    ¡°Are your brains made of mush? You are always fooled by what¡¯s on the surface. Every traitor is quite a piece of work!

    ¡°Right, I heard that he received a supreme technique that allowed him to progress like a whirlwind from an ordinary martialist to a god-grade powerhouse in the space of one year!¡±

    ¡°Really? How could this sort of technique fall into the hands of a traitor? We must get it back!¡±

    Various versions of rumors were spreading around. Ordinary people treated these rumors like idle topics of conversation that they would gossip about for a while. However, some martial grandmasters and powerful individuals felt differently. These rumors enticed them and made them fanatical.

    Some older martial grandmasters who were approaching the end of their lives and found it difficult to advance were particrly agitated.

    They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with Luo Yunyang, but this supreme technique could be passed on, so they started to call upon friends and think up all sorts of methods to immediately force that son of a b*tch into despair.

    The authoritative figures of 28 out of the 37 Cities of the Da Alliance soon asked the Da Alliance to sanction Luo Yunyang. There were also some cities that imed that the cultivation technique that Luo Yunyang had obtained was humankind¡¯s greatest secret.

    Thus, it didn¡¯t belong to Luo Yunyang. It belonged to the entire human race, and they demanded that Luo Yunyang hand it over.

    Soon, a storm had started gathering. Even Vice-Chairman Jin Zaitian felt as though he was sitting on pins and needles. He just didn¡¯t seem able to quell this public sentiment.

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, given the current situation, all we can do is side with the majority,¡± Zhuge Yi, who was standing beside Jin Zaitian, suggested solemnly.

    Most of the time, Zhuge Yi would serve as Jin Zaitian¡¯s advisor. As such, he had always put a lot of thought into every situation and used his farsightedness before suggesting appropriate solutions to Jin Zaitian.

    He had gained Jin Zaitian¡¯s trust, so Jin Zaitian would usually approve of his proposals.

    However, Jin Zaitian seemed uncharacteristically agitated this time. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t see that someone is deliberately trying to create trouble?¡± he asked icily.

    ¡°Not only do I understand, but I actually even know who that person is!¡± Zhuge Yi, who wasn¡¯t upset by Jin Zaitian¡¯s angry reaction, replied calmly before writing two words on the desk with his finger.

    When he saw these words, Jin Zaitian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that making this choice is unfair to Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°A lot of unfair things happen in this world. However, fairness still exists in everything, Vice-Chairman. We will do this, because we have to. This is the support of one person against the support of the entire world.¡±

    Zhuge Yi stiffened. ¡°Just like we needed the support of the 37 cities in order to resist Antis.¡±

    As he was speaking, Shi Tiaochen walked in and said in a flustered manner, ¡°Vice-Chairman, the Chairman has already announced that he is stripping Luo Yunyang off his title and position as the Blood Strike Guard Commissar and is asking him to head immediately to the Ancient Freedom City for a hearing. He¡¯s also stated that Luo Yunyang needs to agree to being restricted by maic shackles before the hearing. Otherwise, he will be deemed a traitor of mankind!¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s expression turned extremely ghastly. The 13 Eastern Cities, and especially the power of the East¡¯s Eight Armies and Three Guards, had always been under his control.

    All these years, the Da Alliance had allowed these powers into the 13 Eastern Cities.

    However, this man, who had always maintained an equal status, had just given an order without checking with him.

    Jin Zaitian felt a shiver go down his body.

    The Martial God held iparable dormant power in the Da Alliance. Compared to him, he was just an inferior being.

    This power, inbination with a supreme imparted technique, had formed a force that made him tremble.

    He felt helpless before the face of this massive force.

    After mulling this over for a bit, Jin Zaitian asked Shi Tiaochen, ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qubing has been trying to contact him, but he hasn¡¯t been able to get in touch with him.¡± Shi Tiaochen hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°Someone has suggested that Luo Yunyang¡¯s family members could be used to threaten Luo Yunyang into showing up.¡±

    Jin Zaitian¡¯s palm mmed against the table heavily before he said icily, ¡°No matter the reason, nobody is allowed to target Luo Yunyang¡¯s family. Tell Lu Qubing that if anyone tries to capture them, I will permit him to use taboo weapons if necessary!¡±

    When he said this, Jin Zaitian felt his tense, frayed nerves rx considerably. Although he knew that this decision would cause him a lot of trouble, he believed that this way he would be able to have a clear conscience.

    Zhuge Yi wanted to advise him against this, but Jin Zaitian had already put his hand up to stop him. All Zhuge Yi could do was swallow the words he had been about to say.

    He knew Jin Zaitian very well. This was actually why he had stayed with him for so long.

    ¡°Vice-Chairman, there has been some new information on Luo Yunyang, He is currently headed to the Martial God Mountain!¡± Lu Qubing walked over with a faint fire in his eyes.

    When Jin Zaitian saw Lu Qubing¡¯s fierce expression, he patted his shoulder lightly. He understood what Lu Qubing was feeling right now. He felt exactly the same way.

    Although they were considered powerful in the eyes of the public, this matter involved the Martial God and the majority of the people on the Divine List. These people, along with the longing for that supreme technique, had already formed a massive, unstoppable force.

    This force wasn¡¯t much weaker than the ocean waters Antis had used to try and crush them.

    If the Martial God was heading to the Martial God Mountain, then he already knew the origin of this issue and wanted to use his martial ability to solve this problem at once.

    Would everything go as he wished, though?

    Jin Zaitian didn¡¯t know, but he knew very well that the Martial God¡¯s fighting strength would be even greater than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    ¡°We can wash our hands off this matter, but we must absolutely protect Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and sister!¡± Jin Zaitian instructed after pondering this for a bit. ¡°Seal Chang¡¯an and prohibit any martial grandmasters or stronger entities from entering. If necessary, use taboo weapons!¡±

    By the time Jin Zaitian made this decision, news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had already reached the ears of the public.

    Inside a green bamboo house under the Martial God Mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in white exercise attire was ying a bamboo flute. The melodious sound of the bamboo flute was filled with a dense killing intent.

    Although the middle-aged man had a gentle face, his slender eyes seemed to contain a boundless intellect.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle.¡± Two middle-aged men in cultivation robes bowed before the man ying the bamboo flute and greeted him.

    The middle-aged man nodded his head when he saw them and said, ¡°Hangkong, Tianyi, what¡¯s the matter? Why have you two rushed over here?¡±

    Kou Hangkong was the Martial God¡¯s most senior disciple, who was also regarded as the powerhouse with the highest possibility of bing a god-grade powerhouse on the Sky List.

    Unfortunately, he still had a long way to go before he became a god-grade entity.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has appeared, Uncle. His destination seems to be the Martial God Mountain,¡± Kou Hangkong said deferentially.

    Although Nie Tianyi didn¡¯t speak, his eyes were currently filled with hatred and anger.

    He had been suffering patiently all this while, but he had never forgotten his family¡¯s animosity.

    The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Not bad. This young man hasn¡¯t disappointed me.¡± Then, he said with a faint smile, ¡°However, he will sadly never be able to step on the Martial God Mountain in his life!¡±

    A trace of hesitation flickered through Nie Tianyi¡¯s eyes before he ultimately said softly, ¡°Do we have to ask Master toe out of his seclusion?¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble your Master over such a small matter.¡± The middle-aged man raised his bamboo flute and said, ¡°Would 18 god-grade powerhouses plus 64 top-notch martial grandmasters be unable to kill Luo Yunyang?¡±

    At first, Nie Tianyi thought that this question was directed at him. However, he then noticed that the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was on an elderly servant who was cleaning the ce. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Unrivaled Warrior?¡±

    The old man cleaning the ce was dirty and smelly, so neither Nie Tianyi nor Kou Hangkong had recognized him.

    They had never imagined that this old servant could actually be Unrivaled Warrior Johann, who had escaped from Luo Yunyang!

    The broom in the old servant¡¯s hand halted before he said indifferently, ¡°It should be 18 god-grade powerhouses, three Sea God Rider Captains, and seven Ocean Zealots! Of course, there is still Murat and I... I really have to thank you this time, Xiao Luoye!¡±

    Xiao Luoye was the middle-aged man¡¯s name. The man nced at the furious-looking Johann and said unenthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We are just taking what we need. You mustn¡¯t forget your promise, though.¡±

    Johann nodded. ¡°Naturally. Once Luo Yunyang is dead, I will really be a servant of the Martial God Mountain.¡±

    ¡°No, a servant of the Martial God.¡± Xiao Luoye¡¯s eyes burned fanatically as he uttered the Martial God¡¯s name. ¡°The Martial God is supreme. Anyone who dares be mentioned in the same breath as the Martial God deserves to die!¡±

    Kou Hangkong and Nie Tianyi felt their hearts tremble as they saw Xiao Luoye¡¯s mindset. Although this was the first time they had encountered this sort of situation, Johann was standing aside calmly.

    ¡°Luxi and the others have started to rush over, and the Sea God Riders have already been mobilized. I believe that they will be 250 kilometers from the Setting Sun in in 30 minutes.¡±

    Johann¡¯s feverish voice was practically a snarl. ¡°The Setting Sun in... What an apt name!¡± [1. The yang in Luo Yunyang is also a chinese character for sun.]

    Kou Hangkong and Nie Tianyi raised their guards against Johann. Based on what they had seen, the Unrivaled Warrior was unstable.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off!¡± Xiao Luoye said calmly as he gazed down the peak of the Martial God Mountain. ¡°When this is over, there will no longer be any adversaries for Senior Brother in the whole world.¡±

    The Setting Sun in was 250 kilometers away from the Martial God Mountain. However, this distance wasn¡¯t long for Kou Hangkong and the others.

    They rode on a huge eagle with a wingspan of at least 100 meters, so they reached the Setting Sun in within 20 mins.

    There were already quite a few figures on the huge in when they got there. These people, who seemed ostentatious, did not bother concealing their power in the slightest. There was also a maniacal fervor in their eyes.

    Xiao Luoye¡¯s smile deepened when he saw them.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is very close to the Setting Sun in!¡± Nie Tianyi, who was in charge of the reports, informed them.

 Chapter 316 - Unequaled Justice

    <h4>Chapter 316: Unequaled Justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Luo Yunyang stepped onto the Setting Sun in, he sensed maliceing from all directions.

    Thousands of people were currently on the in, every single one of them looking over without any good intentions in their eyes.

    Luo Yunyang could naturally tell what these gazes meant. He waspletely fearless, so he thought that this bunch of people, who had believed the rumors ande to join the crowd, wereughable. What right did they have to look at him? Did they think they had the ability to do so?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to surrender, you traitor? What are you waiting for?¡± A loud shout permeated the Setting Sun in.

    Then, arge man that was over two meters tall stared furiously at Luo Yunyang.

    This man was only a first-ss martial master. Although he could also be considered a powerhouse, jumping out right now was careless on his part...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips twitched. He had never been criticized by this sort of trash before. When thatrge man roared, quite a number of others followed suit and reproached him enthusiastically. ¡°This is yourst chance, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°You have already been stripped of your position as Blood Strike Guard Commissar. The Da Alliance has ordered your arrest. Why don¡¯t you just hurry up and surrender?¡± said an old man righteously. His gaze was like crackling electricity, so he was certainly a grandmaster.

    Luo Yunyang thought that he looked familiar. However, he couldn¡¯t recall exactly where he had seen him.

    When he searched quickly through his memories, he finally remembered. The reason he found this old man familiar was because he had been the n head of an ancient martial family who had fallen and prostrated before his feet some time ago.

    When Luo Yunyang scanned his surroundings quickly, he realized that among the thousands of people there, at least 10 percent were people from ancient martial families.

    ¡°Is it just you people?¡±

    When these words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, someone shouted loudly, ¡°We know that you used despicable means to obtain a fearful power, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t afraid of you! We might be hot-blooded, but we are fighting for justice! Justice isn¡¯t afraid of evil!¡± said the same old man who had spoken earlier. His words were met with a chorus of cheers from the crowd.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann watched delightedly as he stood somewhere among the crowd. His shriveled body was filled with an explosive power.

    ¡°Did you arrange this?¡± he asked Xiao Luoye.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The corner of Xiao Luoye¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Only a third of the people here were invited by me, though. The others came on their own ord.¡±

    Johann chuckled. ¡°People are right. Men do die for riches, while birds do die for food. These people really came here! Don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t afraid that Luo Yunyang could ughter them all in the blink of an eye?¡±

    ¡°You already said that men die for riches. In their eyes, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base is a mountain of gold,¡± said Xiao Luoye calmly. ¡°They believe that no matter how strong Luo Yunyang is, he is just one person. Once his energy has been more or less depleted, they might be the lucky person to end his life. Do you know how many of them hope to be the second Martial God?¡±

    Johann nodded his head after hearing Xiao Luoye¡¯s analysis. ¡°What do you think their chances of seeding are?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I hope they seed.¡±

    As the two of them conversed, an old man with a head full of white hair stepped forward. ¡°If you wish to exin yourself, we could give you a chance, Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°If you put on these maic shackles, I promise that I will personally take you to the hearing. I believe that the Chairman and the other representatives would listen to your appeal!¡±

    The maic shackles in the old man¡¯s hands had the force of a small mountain. An ordinary weapon would get crushed to death by them.

    Luo Yunyang red at these righteous people who assumed they could just y him if he didn¡¯tply. Then, he rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    This one word echoed like roaring thunder the moment it left his mouth.

    A hint of fear appeared on the face of that righteous old man before he shouted, ¡°We are giving you a chance here, Luo Yunyang! Do you really wish to alienate yourself from humanity? Humans have groomed and nurtured you for so many years, even though you were really a spy from Antis! Seize this traitor! We can¡¯t let him escape...¡±

    ¡°Over 10,000 heroes of mankind are currently trying to capture this traitor. I believe that the heroes will prevail. The traitor will definitely be killed!¡± Someone holding amunication device in his hand was making a live broadcast for the Sky Vision.

    Although they were the ones attacking, not a single one of the people crowded together dared act rashly. They just observed silently, waiting for the god-grade powerhouses to make a move.

    Unfortunately, not a single god-grade powerhouse lifted a hand.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will fight you for the sake of humanity!¡± A grizzled old man rushed towards Luo Yunyang maniacally.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was very calm. As the old man charged over, a thought flickered through his mind and the Buddha Disks that he hadn¡¯t used for some time rose in the air.

    ¡°You are all crazy! My kind words can¡¯t persuade suicidal idiots! If you don¡¯t leave, all I can do is send you on your way!¡±

    The moment he said this, some people started to retreat. However, even more of them raised their voices. ¡°You have stolen our supreme technique! Why don¡¯t you hurry up and hand it back?¡±

    ¡°The Da Alliance is facing an imminent threat from both source beasts and Antis. Why? Because Luo Yunyang has stolen all the good stuff left behind by our ancestors for humanity and appropriated it...¡±

    ¡°We have to make Luo Yunyang hand it over, not just for ourselves, but for all of humankind!¡±

    As all sorts of incitement stirred up the emotions of the crowd, someone suddenly drew a knife and threw it at Luo Yunyang.

    The long knife was filled with source power as it streaked over towards Luo Yunyang like a meteor.

    Unfortunately, although it contained quite a lot of source power, it was still nothing more than child¡¯s y for Luo Yunyang.

    The knife got within 10 meters of him before it suddenly fell to the ground soundlessly. As it fell, Luo Yunyang shed a mocking smile at the righteous old man.

    ¡°Hey, mate! This knife of yours is a piece of trash!¡± Luo Yunyang mocked his failed attempt. The embarrassed old man felt as though he would implode with anger. He tried to straighten his body and say something formidable, when a ray of light suddenly descended.

    The Buddha Disks shed across before the old man realized that he was looking at his headless body. His head had been severed and gone crashing to the ground.

    He only had one question left in his mind. There were so many people there. How could Luo Yunyang have dared do this? They were all mankind¡¯s best of the best...

    However, nobody would be able to answer his question, as the old man¡¯s head had alreadynded on the ground. This was only the beginning. In practically an instant, over 100 martialists around Luo Yunyang were sliced in two. Some of the remaining people started to charge at Luo Yunyang, while most of them scattered and fled frantically in every direction.

    They weren¡¯t running for their lives. They were fleeing with the intention of letting someone else exhaust Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength before they returned and swooped in for the finishing blow.

    Unfortunately, although they had the right intention, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Buddha Disks were too quick, so they didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge.

    In the blink of an eye, more than 1,000 men copsed in pools of blood. Even martial grandmasters were nothing in the face of the Buddha Disks.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang had already be a god-grade entity, so as his Buddha Disks revolved, they created a sea of fire.

    Thousands of martialists used as cannon fodder were turned to dust and ash in an instant.

    Only a handful were able to escape Asura¡¯s hell. These people didn¡¯t even dare think about the imparted technique that Luo Yunyang had gained.

    Their hearts were only filled with fear.

    They hadn¡¯t imagined that Luo Yunyang would use such a simple, crude method against righteous warriors like them.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    The sound of apuse was heard. Xiao Luoye was pping and smiling as he said, ¡°God-grade telekinesis masters are impressive indeed. It¡¯s no wonder that they are known as the existences with the most destructive power. How impressive!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became a little graver when he saw Xiao Luoye, as the aura he exuded wasn¡¯t any weaker than Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s.

    Although Johann wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, the Unrivaled Warrior had still been an expert among god-grade powerhouses.

    ¡°I am Xiao Luoye. A portion of these people were mobilized by me. At first, I wanted to see whether you would exin yourself in the face of justice. However, I never expected that you would actually be so straightforward.¡±

    Xiao Luoye met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze as he said in a slightly praising tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright, though. They were just cannon fodder. It¡¯s alright that they died. However, although you murdered them straightforwardly, you will never be able to wash away their blood. I believe that in the future, a historical record will state that in a certain year, month and day, Alliance Demon Luo Yunyang was in on the Setting Sun in.¡±

    Luo Yunyang diverted his gaze from Xiao Luoye and looked at the servant¡¯s body that Johann was upying. Although Johann hadn¡¯t revealed himself, Luo Yunyang could sense that he was different.

    ¡°I am Johann. Long time no see!¡± Johann met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze as he spoke calmly.

    ¡°You kill without any regard for life, Luo Yunyang. How could I let you off?¡± asked Luxi.

    ¡°You colluded with a foreign race to embezzle our ancestor¡¯s supreme technique. You are mankind¡¯s greatest traitor!¡± A veteran god-grade powerhouse stepped forward and spoke in a resounding voice.

    However, as he spoke, ripples flickered through the sky and three massive Ocean Pegasi appeared. On top of them were three Sea God Rider Captains!

 Chapter 317 - Perfect Attack

    <h4>Chapter 317: Perfect Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sea God Rider Captain Qiongsi, who had suppressed Murat without breaking a sweat, had a higher cultivation base than Luo Yunyang.

    Actually, so did three other entities of his level.

    When Qiongsi showed up, water started to appear in a five-kilometer radius in the air before Luo Yunyang¡¯s location was flooded and turned into a watery domain.

    ¡°Antis Sea God East Zealot greets Mr. Luo Yunyang!¡± An elegant, refined old man who seemed to be in his 60s revealed his body within that watery domain as he addressed Luo Yunyang warmly.

    Following his appearance, three more men d in azure blue robes stepped out. Although their ages varied, based on their appearance, they all seemed refined and warm.

    ¡°Antis Sea God West Zealot greets Mr. Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Antis Sea God South Zealot greets Mr. Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°Antis Sea God North Zealot greets Mr. Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The three of them saluted him at the same time, as though they were old friends that hadn¡¯t met in a long time. However, Luo Yunyang sensed a deep hostilitying from their bodies.

    ¡°Mr. Luo¡¯s speed is astonishing, so we have brought Antis¡¯ Water Boundary over. We hope that Mr. Luo likes it,¡± said East Zealot. His expression showed that he had a lot of faith in Antis¡¯ Water Boundary.

    As Luo Yunyang sensed the abundant water source energy all around him, he said insipidly, ¡°You are trying to prevent me from running!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, Luo Yunyang. Your speed is practically the fastest in the world, so I racked my brains and made a lot of effort in order to y you here.¡± Xiao Luoye paused before he added dryly, ¡°Furthermore, any outsiders will think that the three Sea God Rider Captains and four Sea God Zealots came here to try and save you. This is conclusive evidence of your collusion with Antis.¡±

    Luxi and the other god-grade powerhouses all stood there silently. Not a single one of them reacted to Xiao Luoye¡¯s words.

    They all clearly knew what was really going on.

    Their shouts about Luo Yunyang colluding with Antis might have been resounding, but their minds were as clear as mirrors.

    In the short space of a year, Luo Yunyang had advanced from an ordinary young man to a god-grade entity. Just thinking about it made people fearful and drove them crazy.

    Therefore, Xiao Luoye had organized and united everyone with the objective of obtaining Luo Yunyang¡¯s secret.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Xiao Luoye and said indifferently, ¡°Where is the Martial God?¡±

    ¡°He is still in seclusion. Strictly speaking, you aren¡¯t much of a threat to him,¡± Xiao Luoye replied dully. ¡°However, I think that you are still an obstacle in the Martial God¡¯s path, so you must die.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sneered at the self-confident Xiao Luoye. ¡°The bunch of you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°We are more than capable of killing you!¡± Johann gritted his teeth as he red at him. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day, Luo Yunyang? Not only will I kill you, but I will also grind your bones to dust and let you die without a grave. Only this way will I be able to soothe the resentment in my heart.¡±

    Johann threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you do not know this, but from this day on, you will be considered a traitor of all humankind. Not only will you die physically, but everything you hold dear will bite the dust along with you and your name will go down in infamy! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann¡¯s tone was shrill and ear-piercing. Many people that heard him felt goosebumps erupt on their skin.

    Nie Tianyi watched Luo Yunyang with mixed emotions, while Kou Hangkong looked at him with a tinge of respect and slightly more pity.

    Such a young, exceptional genius would be buried there because of a conspiracy he was part of. However, he simply had no power to resist his Uncle¡¯s arrangement.

    Any outsiders would assume that the whole Martial God Mountain was managed by eldest disciple Kou Hangkong. However, the person in charge was actually Xiao Luoye.

    Even the Martial God would rarely say no to Xiao Luoye¡¯s arrangements.

    Meanwhile, what Nie Tianyi felt was mostly hatred. His family and everything else had been ruined by this young man.

    That day, he would finally end things.

    ¡°Ha ha! So many people throughout history have sought immortality. Having my name go down in infamy isn¡¯t too bad, right? However, you are getting ahead of yourself!¡± Luo Yunyang studied Unrivaled Warrior Johann with a slightly concerned look as he asked, ¡°Why do I sense that you... have be a hermaphrodite?¡±

    Johann nearly flew into a mad rage. He immediately raised his finger and pointed furiously at Luo Yunyang.

    Although he wanted to use many vile, malicious words to attack him, he really didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment.

    This was his biggest secret and hugest taboo, so he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to say this in his face.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Johann lost all rationality as he yelled hysterically. However, as he was about to rush forward, Xiao Luoye pulled him back.

    ¡°Be patient, my old friend Johann. You will get your revenge.¡± Xiao Luoye then added, ¡°This is a done deal. You can stop struggling already.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the gentle, reserved Xiao Luoye before he said dryly, ¡°Actually, killing the lot of you could also solve this problem.¡±

    As he said this, an axe appeared in his hand.

    This axe was pretty ordinary. It could not even bepared to Murat¡¯s Blood Axe. Actually, it even looked shabbypared to an ordinary axe one could buy to chop firewood.

    However, it was already in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Qiongsi and the other two Sea God Rider Captains had no intention of making a move. The three of them stood in three different spots, each holding an azurence.

    They just umted power, ready to deal a startling blow on Luo Yunyang at any moment.

    Luxi, who had been hiding behind the others all this while, stepped forward slowly. He smiled at Luo Yunyang before he moved his hands in his direction.

    Although his movement was very simple, the air all around Luo Yunyang seemed to congeal.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is my Grand Binding Technique. We are both god-grade telekinesis masters, so I will only be able to hold you for a few moments, unless your mind power is 10 times greater than mine.¡±

    Luxi¡¯s voice sounded slightly pleased as hepleted the Grand Binding Technique.

    As he spoke, eight god-grade powerhouses rushed towards Luo Yunyang at practically the same time.

    Unrivaled Warrior Johann was among them, holding a long two-handed sword in his hand. He sent a silver sword-light that seemed capable of slicing through the sky at Luo Yunyang.

    Johann and Luxi¡¯s coordination was seamless. Even the attacks of the others, who had simr cultivation bases, seemed rough and coarse inparison.

    Unfortunately, their target was Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had long surpassed Luxi¡¯s. He also possessed the attribute regtor, so he immediately raised his Mind Attribute to the max.

    A round red sun rose from behind Luo Yunyang asyers of scarlet light-like incisive arrows shone in all directions.

    Johann¡¯s attack slowed considerably when it encountered the arrows of light formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. Meanwhile, a look of anguish appeared on Luxi¡¯s face.

    Unlike Johann, it was more difficult for the others to stand this. A powerhouse that ranked near the bottom of the Divine List could only clutch his head in pain as he faced the scarlet lights of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Although physical strength was his advantage, Luo Yunyang¡¯s methods made him feel like he was crumbling.

    ¡°You deserve to die, Luo Yunyang!¡± Luxi hadn¡¯t expected that their battle n, which had taken quite a while to formte, would result in this. As he shouted furiously, a small spear about half an inch in length appeared in the middle of his forehead.

    The small spear flew into the air and streaked towards Luo Yunyang.

    Turning mind power into matter was a power that god-grade powerhouse Luxi possessed along with his telekic abilities. However, when this small spear flew out, a small scarlet sword flew forward from Luo Yunyang¡¯s sun.

    This sword was the origin sword Luo Yunyang had been cultivating all along.

    Although Luo Yunyang had ultimately chosen to condense his mind power into a sun that could scorch the sky and earth, he had still retained the origin sword and hidden it within the sun.

    As the small spear was cut apart by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword, Luxi shrieked.

    Meanwhile, four figures had appeared behind Luo Yunyang, each of them holding a short de.

    Although these des were really short, they glowed with an azure light that made them seem extremely eerie.

    In an instant, the short des were already close to Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Johann, who was trying his hardest to resist the mind power lights, roared withughter. He didn¡¯t care about the mind power rushing into his mind and burning his soul as he once again used the silver long sword and shed maniacally.

    Divine Judgment!

    Johann did his best to use this technique so that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to save himself.

    Luo Yunyang was now in extreme danger. Xiao Luoye¡¯s hands were sped behind his back as he watched everything quietly.

    Meanwhile, his lips had curled into a faint smile. He was satisfied with Luxi and everyone else¡¯s performance.

    Getting so many people together for the purpose of killing Luo Yunyang was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. It would be a pity if the benefits of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body were divided and shared...

    As these thoughts went through his mind, a blood-red glow suddenly erupted before him.

    The glow was so quick that it appeared before he could even blink. A bad feeling suddenly welled up in Xiao Luoye¡¯s heart as he saw this glow.

 Chapter 318 - The Blood-Filled Sky

    <h4>Chapter 318: The Blood-Filled Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Therge city of Chang¡¯an was currently in an extremely tense state. Rising Dragon Army and Blood Strike Guard soldiers were tightly guarding a small residential area.

    Two martial grandmaster powerhouses from the Great Snow Mountain were sitting in a vi within that area with grave expressions on their faces.

    Master Xin Yuan held a chess piece in his hand without putting it down for a long time.

    Master Xin Yuan had always been known for being firm and decisive on the Great Snow Mountain. However, he was hesitant right now.

    ¡°There are enemies everywhere, Senior Brother. What do we do?¡± the other tall, well-built old man said. He was also a martial grandmaster from the Great Snow Mountain.

    Master Xin Yuan pondered his question for a bit before he said vaguely, ¡°There¡¯s no way out.¡±

    The tall old man swept his eyes across a distant vi and let out a long sigh. Yes, other people had a choice, yet they really didn¡¯t, because they still had Luo Yunyang¡¯s seal within their bodies.

    Although they had tried all sorts of methods, no matter what they did, it seemed impossible to break this seal.

    Therefore, all they could do was...

    ¡°Why is this happening, Senior Brother? Luo Yunyang has clearly done a lot for the Da Alliance. When the waters of Antis nearly submerged the cities, he did everything he could,¡± the old man said softly as he nced at Master Xin Yuan.

    Master Xin Yuan put the chess piece he was holding into the box and sighed. ¡°Destruction follows great individuals! He is so young, and his path is so resplendent that quite some people feel threatened by him. Furthermore...¡±

    As Master Xin Yuan was speaking, his expression turned rigid. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°I am Xin Yuan from the Great Snow Mountain! May I know who has arrived?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The Great Snow Mountain may still have some credentials after the death of the Guardian Deity, Venerable Xin Yuan. However, even the Guardian Deity would have bowed down respectfully before me if we¡¯d met.¡±

    Mockingughter was heard before a blond middle-aged man strolled in leisurely. He was very tall, and there was a clear arrogance in his eyes.

    Master Xin Yuan¡¯s expression changed when he saw this person. He immediately saluted him. ¡°Greetings, Lightning God!¡±

    The Lightning God, who ranked 16th on the Divine List, controlled the power of lightning.

    Although his ranking couldn¡¯t be considered too high, even the Guardian Deity, who had be a god-grade entity, would have been just a kidpared to him. Therefore, these two martial grandmasters paled inparison.

    ¡°You two are considered Luo Yunyang¡¯s enemies, so I shall give you a chance to get as far away from here as possible immediately!¡±

    A faint sh of anger appeared in the taller old man¡¯s eyes. He was a martial grandmaster after all, and most people thought of martial grandmasters as dragons.

    Martial grandmasters naturally couldn¡¯t permit people to randomly humiliate them.

    However, this was a god-grade entity, so even though he felt unhappy, he could only put up with this. A god-grade powerhouse was like a god after all.

    ¡°We have been ordered to guard Mr. Luo¡¯s family, sir. We humbly request that you do not make things difficult for us.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan exchanged a nce with his partner before speaking.

    ¡°Make things difficult for you? It seems like you guys are trying to make my job harder! In that case, you can chase after Luo Yunyang!¡± As he spoke, the Lightning God wed at the air with his hands and a lightning enveloped the two martial grandmasters.

    Both of them were martial grandmasters, so they were able to link their apertures with the sky and earth and take in that vast power. However, while they were in this lightning, they were unable to harness even a tiny bit of the power around them.

    Besides, the lightning around them made them feel like the source power within their bodies was being rapidly consumed.

    They were like two bugs trapped in a, unable to struggle free.

    ¡°Go die, you stubborn kids!¡± When the Lightning God closed his palm, the lightning started to shrink rapidly.

    The moment the stopped shrinking, the two masters would meet their doom. Although they knew that their death was imminent, they were unable to do anything about it, so they just remained still and shut their eyes helplessly.

    Right now, they had no other choice.

    However, when they shut their eyes, they realized that the enveloped around them didn¡¯t touch their bodies.

    What exactly was going on?

    When they opened their eyes in bewilderment, they saw the Lightning God¡¯s body lying on the floor with blood spilling out of his neck ceaselessly. His head was lying a short distance away, his eyes still wide open in shock.

    Beside the Lightning God¡¯s body stood a skinnydy.

    Although her appearance didn¡¯t stand out, the blood-red axe in her hand gave off a dreadful vibe. The two martial masters were no strangers to this blood-red axe.

    She was the formerly second and currently third in rank person on the Divine List¡ª¡ªBlood Butcher Murat!

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Murat!¡± the two men said at practically the same moment.

    Murat groaned. ¡°Alright, you just keep standing guard here. If a god-grade powerhousees, go ahead and send them in.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan felt encouraged by Murat¡¯s frosty voice. He felt as though a ray of sunlight had shone on his dark, gloomy fate.

    ¡°You... You and our sect master...¡±

    Murat shot a look at Master Xin Yuan. Her look made him feel as though he was about to crumble.

    Deep down he knew what sort of existence Murat was after all, so he was aware that his words had been a little rude.

    ¡°I am just like you two!¡±

    Master Xin Yuan, who had been expecting a furious reply, suddenly felt as though he had just gotten a reprieve from death.

    Murat was just like him. This meant that she was also Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinate, so Luo Yunyang¡¯s chances of surviving were...

    As Master Xin Yuan felt inwardly ecstatic, faraway on the Setting Sun in, the various god-grade powerhouses situated within the strange Antean boundary watched in rm the scene unfolding before them.

    When the four de-wielding figures were sliced into eight pieces, azure blue blood started flowing from them. Although there was disbelief in their eyes, there was nothing they could do.

    Four of Antis¡¯ best Sea God Shadow Assassins had been cleaved into pieces by the axe in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Luo Yunyang had already refined the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre to its limit in the mystic realm, so 10 blood shadows at Qiongsi¡¯s strength level would also have been cut up.

    These Sea God Shadows simply didn¡¯t have any power to retaliate.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s shout shook the majority of his stunned enemies. Meanwhile, Qiongsi shouted to his tworades, ¡°Kill him! Otherwise, we will have to stay here!¡±

    At Qiongsi¡¯s shout, the other two Sea God Rider Captains urged on their steeds at practically the same time.

    Although there was no ocean water, the three of them charged with their azure pikes and formed a torrential tidal wave that surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    A strange power gathered inside that torrential tidal wave and formed a 300-meter long trident that threatened to swallow Luo Yunyang.

    As Johann roared furiously, that small crown appeared once again on his head, dazzling with silver lights. Although it made him look even weirder, a silver figure appeared on top of his head as he waved his sword.

    He was using the Divine Judgment!

    However, this Divine Judgment seemed even wilder and more violent than those he had used in the past.

    Luxi and the others simultaneously used their strongest techniques against Luo Yunyang. However, the moment they attacked, Luo Yunyang brandished the axe in his hand once again and Asura¡¯s Seven Axes filled the sky.

    A path of blood-light shed over the top of Johann¡¯s head. Although Johann¡¯s eyes were filled with malevolence, this sinister expression would remain etched on his face forever.

    The tiny crown immediately fell to the ground and Johann¡¯s vengeful soul was extinguishedpletely.

    Luxi shouted. As a telekinesis user, the only thing he could do against this sort of attack was retreat frantically.

    In just an instant, Luxi had already retreated more than 10 paces. His heart was beating like crazy.

    He had originally thought that ying Luo Yunyang would be easy, yet he hadn¡¯t imagined that this son of a b*tch would actually be so powerful.

    Johann was dead!

    Although there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with Johann falling at the hands of Luo Yunyang, Johann was above him on the Divine List, so his death made him lose any intention of fighting.

    ¡°Take another axe!¡± Luo Yunyang spat out. His roar made Luxi feel as though his surroundings were filled withyers of blood shadows.

    It was the Blood-Filled Sky of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes!

    These blood shadows didn¡¯t give him any time to dodge.

    What was going on? His powerful mind power couldn¡¯t even tell whether the blood shadows were real or fake.

    As a sense of unprecedented fear filled his heart, he wanted to scream. Unfortunately, before he could even react, the blood shadows had already cleaved at his neck.

    Luxi was a god-grade telekinesis master, so his mind power surpassed an ordinary human¡¯s by far. As his body was being cleaved, he wanted to use his mind power to escape from this ce.

    If he had known earlier, he would never have run out and tried to kill Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, before he could lose his consciousness, a vigorous power shattered it.

    In an instant, Luxi¡¯s soul was also shattered.

    When the Blood-Filled Sky was over, only Xiao Luoye was left behind, howling like a wild beast with one arm.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body was shivering.

    Just a moment ago, he had felt so close to death. If Nie Tianyi had not been close by and Xiao Luoye had not grabbed him to shield himself, he would have been killed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s violent attacks.

    When he looked all around him, he realized that more than half of the 18 god-grade powerhouses who had gathered there were dead. The only martial grandmaster fighter left was Kou Hangkong.

 Chapter 319 - The Sea God Doppelganger

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Sea God Doppelganger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Kou Hangkong was a prideful person. Although it wasn¡¯t so bad that he considered everyone beneath him, there weren¡¯t many people that he thought highly of.

    Unfortunately, that day his heart was shaking.

    Those individuals he had regarded highly had all been turned into dust in session. Even Unrivaled Warrior Johann and Saint Luxi had fallen before his eyes.

    All the martial grandmasters had fallen in battle, so there were only a few god-grade powerhouses left.

    This situation made him keep questioning himself. That son of a b*tch Luo Yunyang was so difficult to deal with. Would the Martial God be able to do the same?

    Nobody could answer his question. He no longer had any confidence in himself, and he was unable to get rid of his fear of Luo Yunyang.

    Nie Tianyi¡¯s death had made him instinctively retreat a few steps away from Xiao Luoye. Although he knew that this action would not have escaped the petty eyes of his Uncle, he had no other choice.

    He didn¡¯t want to die or be killed like Nie Tianyi, who had died under shady circumstances.

    Kou Hangkong stood behind the three great Sea God Rider Captains. This way, he felt a bitforted.

    However, the majestic and imposing Sea God Riders of the past now all cut sorry figures. The long azurences in their hands stood still as they overlooked the blood-dyed ground.

    The three Ocean Pegasi, which had been very difficult to obtain, had already fallen and were now lying in pools of blood.

    This deadly silence created a fearful pressure that made everyone feel as though they were about to go berserk.

    ¡°I know you still have some tricks up your sleeves. Kill him, kill him, kill him!¡± Xiao Luoye shouted maniacally as he addressed the three great Sea God Rider Captains.

    The Sea God Rider Captains exchanged a look before Qiongsi spoke up. There was a grave expression on his face as he shouted at the East Zealot, who didn¡¯t seem hurt, ¡°Use the Molou Fruit!¡±

    The East Zealot¡¯s expression changed, while there was some hesitancy in the eyes of the other three zealots. They clearly didn¡¯t consider the Molou Fruit very precious.

    In the end, the East Zealot nodded his head stiffly at Qiongsi and fished out a fruit that looked like an azure gemstone.

    Although the fruit wasn¡¯t very big, it seemed to contain a mystery within a mystery. If one were to gaze intently at it, it would appear as though it contained a person¡¯s shadow.

    Luo Yunyang soared into the air and waved his axe, cleaving at the East Zealot when he noticed his actions.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Luoye and the others predicted Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention and shouted simultaneously as they unleashed their strongest techniques.

    Xiao Luoye gave this his all. Although he was only left with one arm, by relying on it, he could still use the Martial God¡¯s signature technique.

    The Heaven Splitter was a shot that split the sky and caused it to rupture and surge towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s Blood Axe.

    The three great Sea God Rider Captains looked calm. When Luo Yunyang rushed over, the three of them raised theirnces, creating a wall of waves in front of the four great zealots. In an instant, the East Zealot urged the power within his hands. Meanwhile, bright radiating lights started to glow from the azure Molou Fruit.

    Although the West, South and North Zealots were sitting in a lotus position, the powers within their bodies poured into the circle of light.

    The circle rose in the air and quickly converged into a figure. This figure, which was 30 meters tall, had a man¡¯s body and a fish¡¯s tail. On top of its head was an azure crown with a halo-like glow.

    When this big figure opened its eyes, the air all around seemed to condense. Luo Yunyang, who had already broken through Xiao Luoye¡¯s Heaven Splitter, felt as though his attack had met a great obstacle.

    Progressing even a little had be extremely difficult.

    This aura felt like a god who had arrived in the human realm.

    ¡°I shall offer my body to the master and transform into a sharp de to punish all evil!¡± the three great Sea God Riders shouted at the same time.

    As their pious cries echoed around, the three azure pikes flew out of their hands and turned into a three-meter long trident in the hands of that spirit.

    The trident grew evenrger as the spirit held it, its eyes ring at Luo Yunyang in disdain.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Although it was only one word, when the spirit spat it out, it resonated through the skies. As that huge trident was brandished, vast amounts of sea water appeared beneath it.

    While the trident descended, the entire sky looked as though it was being sted apart.

    The trident¡¯s power was boundless!

    The god-grade experts that were still alive were shivering uncontrobly. Even the prideful Xiao Luoye had crept down on the ground in the face of this divine might.

    This might was like the ocean!

    Luo Yunyang felt as though the sky and earth all around him had beenpletely sealed with this attack. Other than resisting, there was nothing else he could do right now.

    The majestic power of the water gathered into this strike. Luo Yunyang, who was the target of this strike, felt like a lonely person in the ocean.

    He just couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe this attack. In an instant, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    Compared to this strike¡¯s grandiose power, which was filled with a vast divine might, he believed that his own power was considerablycking. Thus, if he wished to win, the only thing he could rely on was his True Intent and thews.

    When this strike came crashing down, Luo Yunyang converted all the attribute points in his body and used the techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    The Great Elemental Divine Eye was immediately unleashed. In a sh, this grandiose offensive might was halted for a short while by the Divine Eye.

    Although this pause was short, it was extremely important to Luo Yunyang, who swung the blood-red axe in his hands and unleashed the Bloody Sun, the seventh form of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes.

    This blow was the strongest move of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes and the one with the greatest killing intent. As the axe was swung, a dazzling blood-red sun rose in the sky.

    Luo Yunyang had already reached the limits of this technique during his cultivation. He had used this axe to cut down opponents 10 times stronger than him back in the mystic realm.

    Thus, when he swung it now, the expressions on his enemies¡¯ faces changed dramatically. Some of them even felt their hearts quiver before this bloody sun.

    BOOM!

    Therge trident was severed in two as soon as it met the incisive sun. When the sun passed through the ocean waters, the vast ocean waters were also split in half by it.

    As that blood-red sun rose, everything was sliced in two. The sun moved along the surging waves and headed straight for the massive Sea God Doppelganger.

    The Sea God Doppelganger only had a trace of the Sea God¡¯s will, yet still surpassed a god-grade powerhouse. Its figure had been formed from thebined power of the four great Zealots and three great Sea God Riders.

    However, when its trident was shattered, the huge Sea God Doppelganger let out a furious roar.

    As soon as its dignity was provoked, the mysterious power it drew from made it grow even bigger.

    However, before it could use any of its methods, the dazzling sun had already rushed before it, filled the sky and charged past it. Everything in its way was cut in half.

    Even that lofty, unparalleled figure was split down the middle by its might.

    Meanwhile, a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of Qiongsi and the other two Sea God Rider Captains. However, they didn¡¯t pay any attention to the injuries on their bodies. Right now, all they felt was fear and disbelief.

    When they had used the Sea God Doppelganger, the figure had immediately started to umte might. However, just as all the stored energy had been about to be liberated and turn everything into dust, it had actually been cut into two.

    This oue was unbelievable. However, the sun that was still up in the air told them that it was very real.

    The blood-red sun contained a boundless killing intent. As it shone down, the three great Sea God Riders felt as though they had no power to resist.

    ¡°Run!¡± Qiongsi, who had regained his senses, was the first to shout. He had already sensed that their fail-safe n to kill Luo Yunyang had failedpletely.

    Although their preparations had been meticulous, their opponent had been too strong.

    Actually, their opponent had exceeded their expectations. Even the Sea God Doppelganger had been no match for him.

    When Qiongsi shouted, the four Zealots harnessed their power and created an azure door in the air.

    Qiongsi and the other two Sea God Riders rushed over without hesitation.

    How could Luo Yunyang allow Qiongsi and the others to flee?

    As Qiongsi was frantically trying to escape, Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood axe cleaved their way in a frenzy.

    The four zealots exchanged a look as their bodies crumbled with a loud bang. Then, gusts of whirlwinds rose from their shattered remains.

    These whirlwinds were spiritual, so even a god-grade powerhouse would get shattered if they were enveloped by such a whirlwind.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was extremely strong, when he was enveloped by this whirlwind, he had to steady his state of mind to prevent his soul from getting torn apart by the whirlwind.

    Soon, these majestic whirlwinds lost their power and dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back!¡± This was the only thought that remained as they vanished.

    However, the azure door was still there, so Xiao Luoye and the few other remaining god-grade powerhouses were still frantically rushing towards it.

    Although they didn¡¯t know where this door led, they knew that it was the only way out.

    Only by escaping through this door would they be able to survive. Death would await anyone who stayed behind.

    However, by the time they reached the door, it had already vanished without a trace. Luo Yunyang stood there like a death god with the Blood Axe in hand, ring at every single person.

 Chapter 320 - The Heart Of The Earth

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Heart Of The Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the Setting Sun in, many people were watching this battle closely.

    A lot of people believed that there was no need to predict how this battle would turn out, as they thought that the oue had already been set in stone.

    However, this didn¡¯t prevent them from observing the battle enthusiastically. Based on what they saw, a battle of this magnitude would no doubt be a turning point for the entire world.

    Thousands of miles away, the Edgeless Spiritual Master stood tall respectfully.

    By his side were two old men around his age who were also staring intently in the direction of the Setting Sun in.

    ¡°There¡¯s been no news, Master!¡± one of the old men whispered as he put down hismunication device.

    This man had once been the viceroy of the Grand Sky Military, one of the eight armies of the East. However, for the sake of his own cultivation, he had resigned from his post and focused on meditation so he could try and reach a higher realm.

    Unfortunately, although he had a sufficient willpower and reasonable intellect, he had still found it difficult to reach the God realm.

    Even so, his cultivation base was still considerably stronger than the cultivation bases of the viceroys of the eight armies of the East.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master nodded. Although he had already be a god-grade entity, he couldn¡¯t currently sense any auras. The Da Alliance satellites weren¡¯t showing anything either, so nothing seemed to be wrong.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang will definitely die!¡± the other disciple said coldly as he stared at the sphere of azure blue light shrouding the area.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master remained silent. He was slightly unhappy with this disciple¡¯s unhesitating analysis. There were always some variables in every matter. What right did he have to reach a conclusion before this was over?

    However, deep down he reckoned that the disciple was right. This battle array had been too strong after all.

    Before this operation, the Edgeless Spiritual Master had also received an invitation that he had declined.

    The reason he had declined wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have confidence in this operation, but because he wasn¡¯t willing to participate in this sort of matter.

    He knew that Luo Yunyang was being used wrongly, but given the massive earth-shaking might before him, the only decision he could ultimately make was to decline and inform the other party that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with any of their operations.

    This also meant that he wouldn¡¯t disclose any of this information to Luo Yunyang.

    The person who had invited him had been an old friend of his for many years. However, his reaction to the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s attitude had been disdainful.

    He had not even spared a thought for the Edgeless Spiritual Master. He had just haughtily mouthed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    His answer had naturally implied that he thought nothing of the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s decision and that the operation would be sessful with or without his participation.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master wasn¡¯t that important, so he shouldn¡¯t think so highly of himself!

    Although these words had been undeniably hurtful, the Edgeless Spiritual Master knew that this was the truth. Furthermore, during their side operation, he had discovered that Luo Yunyang was like a wild beast being forced into dire straits by a wise group of hunters.

    He already had nowhere to go!

    ¡°Anyone who stands out gets cut down!¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Mastermented faintly with a sorrowful look in his eyes. Only he knew how he felt.

    The two old men standing by him were also silent. As they sensed their master¡¯s mood, the same sort of emotions started to well in their hearts.

    ¡°Master, perhaps...¡± The old man who had once held a high position in the eight armies of the East hesitated. ¡°Perhaps he might break the encirclement!¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master nodded, but didn¡¯t speak. He suddenly turned his eyes in the direction where the decisive battle of the Setting Sun in was taking ce.

    A blood-red sun was rising from that expanse ofnd. The instant this sun shone in his eyes, it made him feel immense fear.

    It even made him feel that he was negligible inparison. An attack of this magnitude could...

    When the sun rose, the light that had originally sealed the Setting Sun in vanishedpletely.

    The two satellites up in space that had been locked on the Setting Sun in started to work frantically again, transmitting the images recorded to wherever the top brass of the Da Alliance were situated at.

    Mei¡¯ya City, the Free Cities, Shen¡¯du, Chang¡¯an...

    This was a battle that would determine the direction the Da Alliance would take, so even though many people believed that the oue had already been decided, some people were still watching the footage, waiting for the result of this fight.

    The blood-red sun was shining high.

    In Shen¡¯du, Jin Zaitian rushed before the screen immediately. Below the sun, on the ruined Setting Sun in was the hurt, deste figure of Xiao Luoye!

    Jin Zaitian knew Xiao Luoye, as the two of them had met once before. In Jin Zaitian¡¯s opinion, Xiao Luoye would forever be a godly person who seemed to have everything in the palm of his hand.

    This time, Xiao Luoye had tried to force Luo Yunyang into dire straits and strengthen the Martial God¡¯s position.

    When Luo Yunyang had been surrounded, Xiao Luoye¡¯s reputation had skyrocketed.

    The top brass had practically decided that even if one could offend the Martial God, one must absolutely not offend Xiao Luoye.

    Even Jin Zaitian considered Xiao Luoye the powerhouse he had the most misgivings about.

    However, it was Xiao Luoye who had unexpectedly fallen into dire straits.

    His torn-up body already made it very difficult to recognize him. However, as Jin Zaitian watched Luo Yunyang stand tall while Xiao Luoye trembled on the ground, he felt his heart bleed.

    Approximately half of the Da Alliance¡¯s god-grade powerhouses had fallen.

    The Da Alliance¡¯s strength, which had been umted over so many years, had decreased by half in just a short period of time. The reason for all this was the young man on the screen.

    He could no longer say that this young man was wrong. After all, living on was a fundamental right every person needed to have, Luo Yunyang especially so. Under the circumstances, he had an even greater right to live.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang... I never imagined this!¡± Xiao Luoye stared at Luo Yunyang, unaware that the whole world was watching.

    He just nced at Luo Yunyang arrogantly, with a calm and indifferent attitude.

    A flicker of killing intent shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he stared at Xiao Luoye. Over the past few days, he had thoroughly understood what it meant to be utterly isted.

    The person who had forced him into this situation was this man!

    ¡°Your family is in my hands!¡± Xiao Luoye said calmly. ¡°If news of my death is transmitted, they will meet me in hell.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled up as he stared at the sinister Xiao Luoye. He chuckled, as if nothing had happened. ¡°He he... You can¡¯t capture my family,¡± Luo Yunyang said with extreme certainty.

    Xiao Luoye shed him a faint smile as an exquisitemunication device appeared in his hands.

    ¡°If you think that Jin Zaitian and the others can protect your family, you are wrong. I have dispatched a god-grade powerhouse. You must have probably heard of the Lightning God. He has a strong cultivation base and supreme speed. You¡¯ve surprised me greatly. I lost this time, so let me go get the Lightning God and return your family.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Luoye made a call on hismunication device. However, no sound was heard.

    Even falling leaves wouldn¡¯t escape the detection of a god-grade powerhouse, let alone a ringingmunication device on their body.

    If there was no response, then thismunication device must have probably been destroyed. The most usible reason was that this god-grade powerhouse no longer existed.

    Xiao Luoye looked shocked. Although he didn¡¯t really care about the lives and deaths of others, he was extremely worried about his own fate.

    ¡°The Lightning God...¡±

    ¡°The Lightning God must already be dead.¡± Luo Yunyang sped his hands behind his back as he strode over towards Xiao Luoye leisurely. ¡°So now you can die as well!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms slowly descended. If these palms struck, Xiao Luoye would bepletely obliterated.

    Xiao Luoye¡¯s expression was terrified. The fear in his heart had already reached its peak.

    He had forgotten how many years it had been since he hadst experienced such a threat to his life.

    Although he wanted to resist, his remaining arm was already broken. He simply didn¡¯t have the ability to face Luo Yunyang right now.

    Furthermore, the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang was just too wide.

    Time and space seemed to pause as he waited for his imminent death. When time seemed to stop, an arm made of earth slowly extended from where Xiao Luoye was sitting and smashed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm, which had been sweeping in Xiao Luoye¡¯s direction.

    This arm had appeared strangely, without form or sound, but at exactly the right time.

    Its appearance astonished the people watching through the feeds of the satellites. Even some top martial grandmasters were confused.

    Why had such a thing happened? The arm, which had appeared in the blink of an eye, was an earthen arm of congealed soil and dirt that thwarted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    How could this be?

    The earthen arm crumbled in the air, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had already been ruined. Although Xiao Luoye¡¯s face was covered in a thickyer of soil and ash, he looked at the sky andughed heartily.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha...¡±

    Xiao Luoyeughed wildly, as though he was hysterical. There were even tears flowing down his cheeks as he roared withughter.

    ¡°The Heart of the Earth was sessful! It finally seeded!¡± Xiao Luoye roared loudly as he got to his feet wobblily.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the ground. Although the body of this figure was the color of soil, he stood there like a godly emperor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this now. Shall we?¡±

 Chapter 321 - Who Permitted You To Stay By My Side?

    <h4>Chapter 321: Who Permitted You To Stay By My Side?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had imagined countless scenarios about meeting the Martial God, yet he had never imagined actually meeting him this way.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the Martial God¡¯s real body, but a spectre, everything about it indicated that this was the almighty Martial God.

    The words ¡®Let¡¯s end it¡¯ might seem simple, but when they came from the Martial God¡¯s mouth, they implied something else.

    The instant the Martial God said these words, the sky and earth seemed to resonate and a massive willpower pressed down against Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang was a god-grade telekinesis master, so his cultivation base could be considered extremely strong. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he heard these words.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the Heart of the Earth that Xiao Luoye had mentioned was, based on the Martial God¡¯s y form and his tone, Luo Yunyang could sense that he had already reached a mysterious state.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Luo Yunyang said icily after expelling the pressure on his own mind and calming down.

    The y Martial God didn¡¯t get angry. He actually took a step forward.

    Indeed, the Martial God took a step forward just like a real person. Then, he looked down at Luo Yunyang and said indifferently, ¡°You should agree.¡±

    Although his answer was only three-words long, the earth rumbled as he uttered these words!

    Xiao Luoye gazed at the Martial God reverently. He currently seemed to be the Martial God¡¯s most sincere subordinate.

    Xiao Luoyeughed loudly. ¡°Do you know who you are speaking to, Luo Yunyang? You must have a d*mn death wish! Second strongest in the world, second on the Divine List... Those titles are dogsh*tpared to the Martial God! No, no, no... Calling you dogsh*t is too good for you. Compared to the Martial God, you... you are just a worthless ant.¡±

    Suddenly, Xiao Luoye added with a slightly maniacal expression, ¡°The Martial God has already harmonized himself with the Heart of the Earth. Do you know what the Heart of the Earth is? It¡¯s the will of this, which means that the¡¯s will and the Martial God have be one.¡±

    ¡°He is a living god. He is the controller of this! If you¡¯re wondering why the Martial God hasn¡¯te out all these years, that¡¯s because he has been harmonizing himself with the Heart of the Earth. Did you know that, as long as the Martial God fuses with the Heart of the Earth, the threat of source beasts won¡¯t be a problem? Nothing will be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand? You aren¡¯t talking to a person right now, but to a god. A god that controls the fate of this!¡±

    Xiao Luoye¡¯s words were transmitted to the entire Da Alliance via the two satellites. The top brass of the Da Alliance was left dumbfounded upon hearing this.

    They didn¡¯t understand what the Heart of the Earth was, but the technique the Martial God had just used had already allowed them to sense that he was different.

    Traversing 1,000 miles with one step was already a godly technique, but the Martial God¡¯s will could actually go through the earth and form a body. This was simply...

    Although nobody could describe this adequately, they all understood. If god-grade powerhouses were legends that men spoke of, then the Martial God had already surpassed that state.

    Before such a powerful entity, the best option would be to pledge allegiance and...

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master could see the Martial God in the distance. There was a zealous look in his eyes as he nced at his concentrated form, which was made of yellow soil.

    ¡°How could we describe the Martial God¡¯s current state, Master?¡± the disciple who had once been a viceroy of the 13 Eastern Cities asked.

    ¡°He is a god walking among us, a supreme entity that possess the strongest power!¡± the Edgeless Spiritual Master said respectfully. ¡°We should revere such an entity, pledge our allegiance to it and worship it!¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s two disciples exchanged a look silently. They knew their master all too well, so they were familiar with his pride.

    If he had uttered such words, then the Martial God¡¯s state had clearly exceeded his imagination.

    ¡°He is what we expected of a Martial God!¡±

    While the Edgeless Spiritual Master wasmenting, the Da Alliance Chairman spoke up in Mei¡¯ya City. The two satellites had existed for many years, but the Da Alliance had added many functions to them.

    However, these functions weren¡¯t used under normal circumstances, as the requirements were too high.

    In this case, they were used right away.

    ¡°We obeyed the Martial God¡¯smandment. Luo Yunyang should hurry up and pray for the Martial God¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Although the Chairman¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t high, it roused many people who had been shocked by the Martial God¡¯s massive power.

    In an instant, many god-grade powerhouses observing from outside the Setting Sun in pledged their allegiance.

    Their cries were full of reverence and ttery as they spoke.

    Among them were some people who were iming that the Martial God had saved them from an impending cmity. These people asked Luo Yunyang to let Xiao Luoye go and pray to the Martial God for his wrongdoings.

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master sighed when he heard these shouts. Right now, he felt like a fish on the chopping board that could only open and close its mouth as it struggled for itsst breath. In the end, he released some vital energy from his dantian and shouted his pledge of allegiance into the sky.

    From the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s point of view, at this particr time and ce, nobody would get any leeway. Thus, all he could do was pledge his allegiance.

    The Martial God¡¯s step had been very powerful indeed. It was so overwhelming that it made them feel that there was nowhere to turn to. It was akin to someone using taboo weapons or steel fortresses during a closebat fight with swords and spears!

    Jin Zaitian had also called out. Although he had a good rtionship with Luo Yunyang and he really hoped that he was well, he was also the leader of a region, so he had no option but to make a choice.

    After Jin Zaitian spoke up, the Goddess of Antis followed. The elegant Goddess that represented Antis paid her respects to the Martial God.

    She had been hoping that Antis and the Da Alliance would unite under the Martial God¡¯s leadership and resist the impending tide of source beasts.

    When Antis voiced its allegiance, the Martial God rose even higher. It actually seemed as though he already overlooked the entire world.

    ¡°Martial God! Martial God!¡±

    Xiao Luoyeughed hysterically. Hisughter was maniacal as he stared at Luo Yunyang. Given his temperament, he should have stood aside expressionlessly and watched this victory that clearly belonged to him.

    However, he really couldn¡¯t help it.

    Plus, he believed that the ups and downs of life were just too fickle and surprising. This operation¡¯s goal had been to allow the Martial God to break through and have one less rival.

    However, this seemingly easy operation had been ruinedpletely by Luo Yunyang. When the Sea God Doppelganger had been obliterated, Luo Yunyang had seemed to be possessed by a death god.

    Johann had died, Luxi had died, Nie Tianyi had died, Kou Hangkong had also died!

    Eachrade¡¯s death had made Xiao Luoye fear that he would also be killed by Luo Yunyang. Yet, he had never imagined that just as he had gotten desperate, the Martial God wouldprehend the Heart of the Earth.

    He was now a true god that walked among men, an entity that had authority over the world!

    ¡°You have no other choice, Luo Yunyang. If the Martial God permits you to keep living in this world, you should pledge your allegiance to him and be his subordinate and devoted warrior!¡± Xiao Luoye roared heartily as he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Most people thought that Xiao Luoye¡¯s suggestion was Luo Yunyang¡¯s best choice. No, it was actually his only choice.

    He had no other choice. Unless he wanted to die there, he could only pledge subservience to the Martial God and live carefully under the pressure of his might.

    Luo Yunyang could already sense the Martial God¡¯s pressure as his eyes were staring intently at the Martial God¡¯s body, which was made of concentrated earth.

    Could he beat the Martial God right now?

    As thoughts flitted through his mind, he thought about the consequences ofpromising and everything that he could do.

    The Martial God was already a god among men. Xiao Luoye¡¯s words were probably true, so if they came to fruition, Luo Yunyang would live on like a dog.

    Xiao Luoye was the Martial God¡¯s aide, so he was someone who was close to the Martial God and...

    When all these thoughts werebined in his mind, Luo Yunyang became extremely resolute. In an instant, he made a decision.

    Living like a dog was something he couldn¡¯t do!

    If the Martial God wanted to kill him, he would y the god. If the devil wanted to kill him, he would eliminate the devil!

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart filled with staunch resolve, he felt the crushing pressure around him weaken by half.

    Xiao Luoye was a shrewd person, so when Luo Yunyang met his gaze once again, he immediately sensed the difference. However, he didn¡¯t show any rm. He red back at Luo Yunyang without any fear.

    ¡°Are you aware of the consequences of rebelling? Not only will you be unable to kill me, but you will also be a public enemy! Do you know what being a public enemy means? Let me tell you... It means that you will find yourself utterly deserted in the whole world. Nobody will support you! You will die as countless people yell at you in disdain!¡±

    As Xiao Luoye growled, the Martial God¡¯s yellow earthen body stood in his way. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood-red axe had be a bloody sun that sted forward.

    The earthen Martial God was the picture of calmness. As the blood-red axe cleaved out, he raised a fist.

    When he did, a glowing light the size of a mountain shot forward. Xiao Luoye, who was behind this glowing mountain, felt that the distance between him and Luo Yunyang had be extremely wide.

    They were separated by this mountain, so the gulf between them was really great.

    ¡°You have lost yourst chance, Luo Yunyang. Anyone who ignores the god¡¯smands must die!¡± Xiao Luoye¡¯s heart was shuddering from the thrill and fury he felt. He was both ecstatic and hysterical as he delighted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s downfall.

    He would live on. He wouldn¡¯t die. However, Luo Yunyang already had no way out!

 Chapter 322 - There Is Someone Better At Every Turn

    <h4>Chapter 322: There Is Someone Better At Every Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mountains converged, blocking out the sky and earth.

    However, these vast mountains could not block out the inexhaustible light. When Xiao Luoye shouted loudly, he felt his body being bathed in this blood-colored light.

    As this blood-colored light touched him, he felt as though his body was ripping apart. He suddenly sensed an unprecedented fear in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t die. Xiao Luoye couldn¡¯t die. He was just about to reach the absolute top, he was just one step away. He couldn¡¯t die now!

    However, although his n had been good, he now had nowhere to go. As this light broke down, he felt as if his body no longer belonged to him.

    ¡°Luo Kai, save me!¡± Xiao Luoye shouted, sounding slightly hysterical.

    Although his shout was loud, the Martial God didn¡¯t save him in time. As those mountains crumbled in the air, the earthen Martial God had a furious look on his face.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The earth rumbled for thousands of miles. Meanwhile, the Setting Sun in filled with the Martial God¡¯s wrath. Behind the earthen Martial God appeared a huge palm.

    This massive earthen hand that covered the sky like a lofty mountain swatted down at Luo Yunyang.

    By the time it descended, Luo Yunyang had already taken to the skies. Instead of retreating, his body pressed forward. The blood-red axe in his hand was brandished, using the 1,000-Mile Tracking Blood.

    The most important aspect of this move was speed. The greater the speed, the stronger its offensive might. Thus, as that overwhelming attack descended, Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood-red axe chopped away frantically at the condensed earth in the sky.

    BOOM!

    As the earth crumbled, Luo Yunyang bore a huge hole within the earthen hand. However, a trace of blood suddenly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    The earthen Martial God behind the hand had turned into a pile of soil at Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike.

    It seemed as if he had never existed!

    As the massive earthen hand crumbled in the sky, the huge Setting Sun in was turned upside down.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows were knit tightly. After killing Xiao Luoye, he had just broken through the Martial God¡¯s attack. However, during this sh with the massive palm, Luo Yunyang sensed that cracks had appeared on his three source cores.

    Although it wasn¡¯t serious, what he had just faced had only been a strand of the Martial God¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t even know where the real Martial God was.

    The skies were silent, but the earth was torrential!

    As he stood on the Setting Sun in, Luo Yunyang felt extremely alone. Right now, even the endless skies seemed to be rejecting him.

    ¡°You should die, Luo Yunyang!¡± A furious voice reverberated through the sky before two tall mountains came from different directions and crashed towards Luo Yunyang.

    This move, which could no longer be considered a martial technique, was extremely terrifying!

    As he faced the two charging mountains, Luo Yunyang pondered his options for a second and chose to retreat.

    After the previous sh, he had already realized that another sh like this would not do him any good.

    BOOM!

    When the two mountains crashed together, the world shook violently. A huge crevice that was 300 meters deep appeared ahead, while vast amounts of water flowed out like a fountain.

    The world seemed to be transforming in a matter of seconds.

    Although the Martial God had yet to appear, the Setting Sun in quickly fell silent. These god-like techniques had already allowed the entire Da Alliance to witness the might of the Martial God.

    Who could even hope to match the all-powerful Martial God?

    Lu Qubing sighed as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure on the Setting Sun in from Shen¡¯du. Although Luo Yunyang had ultimately killed Xiao Luoye, he had ced himself in a path of absolute despair. A path that would never allow the Martial God to forgive him.

    Even though the Martial God¡¯s doppelganger had crumbled, it had only been a puppet. Nobody knew how different it had beenpared to his real body.

    In the past, many people had believed that the Martial God was a truly unparalleled entity. However, now everyone thought that he was a true god.

    A true supreme, divine entity!

    The young man¡¯s body seemed extremely frail on the Setting Sun in. After hesitating for a bit, Lu Qubing tried to call Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you are trying to dial has been restricted!¡± a mechanical female voice said in Lu Qubing¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Restricted? What is going on?¡± A hint of fury flickered in Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to put down hismunication device, he heard the mechanical voice again.

    ¡°This number is being monitored. Anyone who tries to call it again will be arrested by the Koi Guard for questioning!¡±

    Lu Qubing was furious. As he clenched themunication device tightly in his hands, the expensive device started to malfunction.

    ¡°Old Lu, this is Shi Tiaochen. I know that you are very displeased. I feel the same. However, practically the entire Da Alliance¡¯s representatives have made a decision. As military personnel of the Da Alliance, we can onlyply with their orders.¡±

    Shi Tiaochen¡¯s voice sounded heavy as it came out of the deformedmunication device. ¡°Everyone has already abandoned him. You have to be prepared. Who knows, a violent storm could be about to start.¡±

    Lu Qubing calmed himself down before he said dejectedly, ¡°Did those people abandon him so quickly because they were afraid that he wouldn¡¯t beat the Martial God?¡±

    Shi Tiaochen fell silent. After a prolonged silence, he replied gloomily, ¡°Beat the Martial God? He he... I hope that he cane out victorious. However, you should understand that this is wishful thinking on our part. This is impossible. I have no idea what the Heart of the Earth is, but the Martial God has already be a true god. He can make the earth split with just a thought. The Da Alliance¡¯s 37 cities simply can¡¯t defend themselves against his power.¡±

    ¡°He has already be a truly divine being. Although Luo Yunyang is very strong and has reached the limits of a human being, he still can¡¯tpete with a divine entity,¡± Shi Tiaochen added. ¡°Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status as a public enemy, everyone has to stay away from him!¡±

    A teardrop trickled down Lu Qubing¡¯s cheek as he shut off hismunication device. A public enemy? He had never imagined that this young man, who had always pulled out pleasant surprises at every turn, would actually fall into such dire straits.

    ¡°Viceroy Lu Qubing, the Da Alliance Legitive Assembly has temporarily stripped you of your post as the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s Viceroy!¡± a man in a ck uniform said sternly as he walked slowly over to Lu Qubing.

    Lu Qubing had been working for the Rising Dragon Army for so many years that it had seemed like this post had been specifically designed for him.

    However, he had actually been removed from his post. On the letter was Jin Zaitian¡¯s signature.

    ¡°Vice-Chairman Jin might have been unwilling, but he is now on vacation. The affairs of the 13 Eastern Cities will be handled by Vice-Chairman Nie!¡±

    The man in the ck uniform sounded a little pleased. As he spoke, over 10 first-ss martialists walked forward.

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t really care about them. What really made him feel apprehensive were the few powerful auras he felt.

    Although these people didn¡¯t show themselves, Lu Qubing could sense that these auras belonged to top-notch martial grandmasters.

    If he resisted now, he would suffer an extremely powerful attack soon.

    Lu Qubing remained silent for a bit before he chose to ept this. Although he was not too weak, he wouldn¡¯t attempt to do the inevitable.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device was useless now, Murat and his Great Snow Mountain subordinates still sent him all sorts of information.

    The changes Jin Zaitian, Lu Qubing and other familiar people had gone through made Luo Yunyang¡¯s mood even worse. He had already considered the consequences of killing Xiao Luoye.

    However, he had never imagined that things would actually change so quickly.

    Too many people wanted to sever any ties with him and express their loyalty to the Martial God.

    Although his family was protected by Murat and wouldn¡¯t face any problems for the time being, what would happen in the long term?

    A few hundred kilometers beyond the Setting Sun in was the Martial God Mountain. As Luo Yunyang eyed a rapidly-ascending mountain pick in the distance, the resolve on his face increased several times.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see the real status of the Martial God, he knew that he had no other choice.

    Luo Yunyang moved in the direction of the Martial God Mountain withrge steps once again. Right now, his objective was to y the god that walked among the men of this world.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is headed to the Martial God Mountain. He wants to challenge the Martial God!¡± This information circted to the entire Da Alliance as soon as Luo Yunyang took the first step.

    ¡°Challenge the Martial God? He actually wants to challenge the Martial God? He must have a death wish!¡± a consul said bitingly.

    Meanwhile, people were publicly calling forrge quantities of taboo weapons to be used to kill the disrespectful Luo Yunyang on behalf of the Martial God.

    However, no matter how resounding these calls were, nobody pandered to them. After all, they knew that the Martial God would definitely not fall at the hands of Luo Yunyang. It was clear that everyone had already reached a conclusion about him and the Martial God.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power terrified people. They weren¡¯t like the Martial God, so they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to try to harm Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°There is always someone better at every turn!¡± some older peoplemented when they heard that Luo Yunyang was heading to the Martial God Mountain.

    As this notion circted, quite a number of people said that if Luo Yunyang had been born a few years earlier, perhaps the oue would have been entirely different.

    The Martial God Mountainy ahead, growing taller and bigger. When Luo Yunyang got close to the mountain, its visible growth was so massive that it looked like a pir supporting the heavens.

    It was a sky-supporting pir taller than any mountain!

 Chapter 323 - Stepping On The Earth, Unrivaled In The World

    <h4>Chapter 323: Stepping On The Earth, Unrivaled In The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a pir that held up the sky!

    However, the person at the top of the pir seized away all its brilliance as he stood loftily on top of it, overlooking the blue skies and the earth.

    The person at the top trumped all!

    It currently appeared as though the Martial God was standing on the highest peak in the entire world.

    Although they were separated by more than 100 kilometers, the moment Luo Yunyang looked at the Martial God, the Martial God turned to gaze over at Luo Yunyang

    His gaze was calm and emotionless. When their eyes met, a thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind: This was the gaze of a real god.

    ¡°I like your courage!¡± A mild voice reverberated through thend. As this voice was heard,yers of earth swelled up, forming tforms that reached all the way to the Martial God Mountain Peak.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fighting intent intensified as he watched the continuously rising earth form a stairway to heaven that reached the Martial God.

    This time, he hadn¡¯te to the Martial God Mountain certain of his victory. However, he also hadn¡¯te to give his life away.

    He still had a hidden trump card that only belonged to him!

    It took Luo Yunyang a short while to ascend to the Martial God Mountain by stepping on the tforms of condensed earth.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are the first person on this that has ever astonished me,¡± the Martial God said dryly the moment Luo Yunyang reached the summit.

    As he said this, he waved the sleeves of his robe. Suddenly, the steps that had sent Luo Yunyang up slowly descended to the ground.

    ¡°Do you know what the Heart of the Earth is?¡± The Martial God didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, he spoke with a smile.

    The Heart of the Earth? Luo Yunyang really didn¡¯t know, but judging by the Martial God¡¯s mystical expression, it had to be something great.

    ¡°The Heart of the Earth is just a name. It is actually the willpower of some certain stars. The will of stars is usually hidden within a constetion, so nobody is able to refine it. There is only one reason I am able to refine the Heart of the Earth: I have shaken up the pace. The stars have gone through some massive changes, so the will of the stars began to converge until it chose me.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a slightly pleased look in the Martial God¡¯s eyes. He looked down at the world below him as he said cidly with a tinge of arrogance, ¡°The vicissitudes of heaven and earth are determined by me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang waited silently for the Martial God to finish speaking. Actually, he was slightly appalled right now. He could understand how terrifying a person¡¯s will recing the will of an entire star could be. However, it wasn¡¯t that frightening at this point in time.

    ¡°Martialist, martial master, martial grandmaster, god-grade entity!¡± the Martial God said calmly. ¡°The differentiation between these boundaries is actually wrong. You must have probably entered a dimensional fracture, so you should be able to understand that the boundaries of cultivation are ssified ording to source cores in every world.¡±

    The Martial God waved his hands before he said, ¡°God-grade is actually moon-grade, so I am a moon-grade entity. My source core hasn¡¯t reached the-grade state yet. However, I already control the power of an entire-grade entity.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, because of the existence of the Heart of the Earth in this group of stars, even someone with a higher cultivation base than mine would not be my match. Understand?¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew why the Martial God had said this. His objective was to let Luo Yunyang know that he was no match for the Martial God.

    Actually, the Martial God¡¯s faint smile was already an attack.

    ¡°The victor hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Martial God as he spoke. ¡°I naturally am confident that I will be able to climb over this ce today!¡±

    ¡°A newborn calf that doesn¡¯t fear a tiger... Your cultivation base might becking, but your courage isudable. Never mind, never mind... I shall give you an opportunity today. I will stand here and let you attack as you wish.¡± The Martial God shed him a faint smile, as though victory was already in the palms of his hands.

    As Luo Yunyang fixed his gaze on the Martial God, a feeling welled in his heart. Right now, the Martial God was as terrifying as a looming mountain.

    Luo Yunyang quickly pushed these thoughts aside. In a sh, a red sun of mind power rose and headed for the Martial God.

    During his onught on Antis, this red sun had only shone its rays of light, yet some god-grade powerhouses without very strong cultivation bases had trembled before it.

    Right now, the rays of this red sun were shooting straight at the Martial God.

    It was obvious how powerful the mind power contained within the sun was. However, as this majestic mind power flew over, the Martial God didn¡¯t show any intention of budging. He didn¡¯t even lift a hand to use a defensive technique.

    BOOM!

    When the red sun crashed into the Martial God¡¯s head, the Martial God didn¡¯t even move in the slightest. His expression didn¡¯t change either. It was as if Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack hadn¡¯tnded at all.

    ¡°This mind attack of yours is very powerful. However,pared to the Heart of the Earth that I have fused with, it really isn¡¯t considered much.¡±

    As he said this, the Martial God stretched out his palm in a beckoning motion. ¡°Try again. Let me see what other techniques you have.¡±

    Luo Yunyang quickly unleashed the techniques of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, particrly the Great Elemental Divine Eye. Although he didn¡¯t hold back, his attacks allnded on the Martial God¡¯s body and disappearedpletely.

    After a wave of attacks, Luo Yunyang realized that the Martial God was standing atop this sky pir in a powerful magic robe. Therefore, any attacks heunched vanished when they met this robe.

    Even the Great Elemental Divine Eye was easily shrugged off by the Martial God.

    ¡°You have gone even further than me on the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. Many years ago, I sensed that a supreme technique was included in the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. However, at the time, there were other techniques that I needed to cultivate, so I had to give up on this.¡±

    The Martial God watched Luo Yunyang calmly as he added, ¡°If these techniques are all you have, then you will die here today!¡±

    As he spoke, his originally still body suddenly moved and a fist flew over at Luo Yunyang.

    Although this fist seemed very simple, the instant it flew forward, Luo Yunyang felt a massive attractive force pulling on him, making it difficult for him to dodge.

    His own body actually flew towards that fist the instant it moved.

    Luo Yunyang brandished the blood axe in his hands. When the fist and the axe de met, Luo Yunyang felt an extremely vast power blow him away.

    The Martial God didn¡¯t even move an inch backwards. He just looked at Luo Yunyang with a calm smile and said, ¡°I borrowed the power of five mountains for that punch!¡±

    While speaking, he pointed in the distance and said, ¡°See, the power of those five mountains has been condensed in my fist. I am a little surprised that you were able to withstand it. Although I feel a little admiration for you, you must pay attention. My next punch contains the strength of seven mountains.¡±

    As soon as the Martial God spoke, yet another fist flew towards Luo Yunyang. Even though this punch was just as straightforward, Luo Yunyang simply had no way of avoiding it.

    Asura¡¯s Seven Axes were very powerful, so killing a god-grade entity was simple. However, it seemed very difficult to break through the Martial God¡¯s defenses.

    The bloody sun that the blood axe had formed shed with the Martial God¡¯s fist and broke immediately.

    The matchless defense of those two fists could break countless techniques!

    This was what Luo Yunyang gathered from this exchange with the Martial God. Although he had just used these techniques to probe the Martial God, this alone was enough to shock Luo Yunyang.

    In his mind, Luo Yunyang had originally given the Martial God a rather high assessment. However, he had just be aware that his assessment had been way too low.

    This was a true god walking among men! This thought appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head once again.

    ¡°If you really only have this much ability, then I will have to let you off today,¡± the Martial God said gently as he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    However, as he spoke, his two fists flew in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Although this strike was as simple as the previous ones, the instant this simple attack wasunched, Luo Yunyang felt like he was standing between two massive bs.

    The top b had the crushing force of 10 mountains, while the bottom one was the vast earth.

    ¡°These bs will crush anyone who isn¡¯t immortal. If you can survive this move, then it must be your fate.¡±

    The Martial God folded his arms, while his feet stepped on the sky pir again. As he spoke, he really seemed like a genuine divine entity passing judgment on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang faced these bs, which could possibly extinguish any life forms, with a grave expression on his face. Meanwhile, the blood axe in his hand was raised high.

    He immediately used the Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre True Intent and the Bloody Sky-Rupturing True Intent of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes!

    Then, he used the Blood Sun Overhead True Intent of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes.

    Seven types of True Intent that had been painstakingly raised to 49 points gathered in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and merged together in an instant to form apletely new set of rules.

    Asura¡¯s Fury could obliterate everything now. This was what Luo Yunyang had relied on the most as he had walked persistently towards the Martial God Mountain.

    ording to the session records of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes, Asura¡¯s Fury wasn¡¯t a technique an entity of Luo Yunyang¡¯s level could harness. However, Luo Yunyang had cultivated the forms of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes to their max and managed to touch a corner of Asura¡¯s Fury.

    When Asura was furious, all living things turned to dust; when Asura was furious, the sky fell and the earth split apart; when Asura was furious, everything was thrown into chaos!

    The instant all these types of True Intent gathered, Luo Yunyang used Asura¡¯s Fury. An ash-grey axe-light immediately split the air and cleaved towards that massive b!

 Chapter 324 - The Heaven-Splitter

    <h4>Chapter 324: The Heaven-Splitter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Martial God had been in control of everything ever since Luo Yunyang had stepped on the sky pir. However, the moment Asura¡¯s Fury was released, his expression turned ghastly.

    Although the Martial God could be considered the god that controlled this star, Asura¡¯s Fury transcended beyond his understanding.

    Besides regr rules, there were also rules of destruction.

    Based on these rules, the willpower of the star wasn¡¯t very effective.

    To the Martial Master¡¯s knowledge, such a rule surpassed the power of ordinary humans, so it should not be in the hands of a mortal like Luo Yunyang.

    Suddenly,yers of earthy-yellow armor appeared around the Martial Master¡¯s body. Meanwhile, his palm had started to glow like yellow jadeite.

    The b made of earth crumbled as it came into contact with Asura¡¯s Fury. This was a power that could practically obliterate anything made out of paper paste, so it made it copse in an instant.

    The power of Asura¡¯s Fury and the power of the yellow glow collided frantically.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Both the Da Alliance and Antis shook. Meanwhile, mountains shuddered and toppled and huge crevices appeared on the ground.

    The two satellites of the Da Alliance that hung high in the sky came crashing down like meteors.

    One of them crumbled instantly, while the other one was left hanging in mid-air after falling partly.

    The battle between the Martial God and Luo Yunyang concerned humanity as a whole. Thus, although many people believed that the Martial God would surely win, everyone was paying attention and watching for any anomalies.

    The Martial Master did not object to their attention.

    Many people cheered when they saw the invincible posture of the Martial God. However, when Luo Yunyang waved Asura¡¯s Fury, silence prevailed all around.

    Only one satellite remained. Although it kept transmitting footage after it was stabilized, the images had be blurry.

    Through the images one could see that, thanks to the will of the Martial Master, the first peak had been formed by forcibly extracting the power of the earth that had copsed.

    The Martial God Mountain had been left in ruins!

    ¡°Is... Is this really a human power?¡± a shaking voice asked.

    ¡°No matter who wins, an era of gods is about to begin.¡± These were the dark words of some wise people.

    Although there were no satellites in Antis¡¯ Sea God Pce, the water mirror reflected the situation. Qiongsi, the other three great Sea God Rider Captains and the four Zealots who had re-condensed were all sitting in silence alongside the high-level officials of Antis.

    When Antis had reappeared, they had all thought that they would sweep through mankind with the snap of a finger.

    However, the current situation had made them realize that they had been too arrogant and had indulged too much in their own fantasies.

    Regardless of who won, the two people fighting both had the ability to resist their ultimate strength.

    When the blurry mirror suddenly became clear, the Goddess saw a figure with only one arm and one leg.

    This figure belonged to the Martial God!

    The Martial God had always overlooked the world. However, although he had preserved his life against Asura¡¯s Fury, he had only been left with half a body.

    Nevertheless, it was undeniable that the Martial God was still alive!

    Layers of yellow light constantly flowed from the Earth. In a moment, half of that yellow body had also appeared in the sky.

    From a distance, the Martial God was still the same. However, when one looked closer, the vibe the Martial Master gave off seemed extremely strange.

    ¡°The Martial Master is still alive!¡± Qiongsi looked at the Martial God with eyes full of fear. The Martial God, who had used bs of mountains and earth, had made Qiongsi feel too much pressure.

    He believed that if the Martial Master had dealt with him this way, he wouldn¡¯t have had the slightest power to retaliate.

    His heart, soul and body would all have been crushed to pieces by this force!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is also alive!¡± A restrained roar was heard inside the hall. This loud roar was inexcusable in Antis, where people put emphasis on manners and conduct. However, no one dared say anything about it, as deep down they were all still reeling from shock.

    Luo Yunyang was alive, but he wasn¡¯t in good shape. Although his body wasn¡¯t like the Martial God¡¯s, there were still seven wounds on his chest and abdomen.

    Blood kept gushing out of his wounds. Although the wounds were shrinking rapidly, each time they shrank, they would be torn open again by an earthy-yellow force.

    Luo Yunyang, who had a great understanding of his body, looked at the Martial God with a solemn expression.

    If he hadn¡¯t just broken the limits of speed and taken that step in the face of death, he would have died a long time ago.

    ¡°You constantly surprise me!¡± the Martial God looked at Luo Yunyang as he spoke frostily. He no longer maintained his elegant demeanor.

    Unlike Luo Yunyang, the Martial Master had nearly died. That power, which could obliterate anything, made him feel a lingering fear just by thinking about it.

    Before merging with the Heart of the Earth, the Martial God had never imagined what death would be like. Death was a distant scenario for him after all. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s might had exceeded the imagination of the Martial God by far. This sick fellow had made the Martial God feel that death had never been closer before.

    The Martial God fixed his furious eyes on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You have lost yourst chance!¡± he said matter-of-factly. ¡°I will never allow someone who can threaten my fate to exist in this world. You can go die now!¡±

    As he spoke, the Martial Master moved. This time, a pike had appeared in his palm.

    The yellow pike contained unlimited power. With the pike in hand, the Martial God looked really like the god of the entire Earth.

    The Heaven-Splitter, the strongest cultivation technique of the Martial God, was used once again. Thanks to its majestic power, the pike streaked like electricity and pierced the void.

    The pike-light locked onto Luo Yunyang as a wave of powerful ripping force enveloped him. The moment the pike-light moved, the illusion of a blue appeared behind the Martial God.

    The power of the converged. This sort of terrifying ability could make one go crazy. Compared to the b made of mountains and earth, thebined power of the could be considered one step further.

    One step might sound minimal for the Martial God and Luo Yunyang, but it was actually really huge.

    What should Luo Yunyang do?

    Asura¡¯s Fury had already been used, yet he could unleash it again. However, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that just relying on Asura¡¯s Fury to parry the Heaven-Splitter wouldn¡¯t work.

    Although the Martial God was still wounded from Asura¡¯s Fury, Luo Yunyang would probably be defeated by the Heaven-Splitter.

    He had to make some attribute adjustments!

    The various attributes of Asura¡¯s Seven Axes had reached their max. This meant that there was no way to raise them any higher now.

    Was he really going to die during this battle? Luo Yunyang was indignant. He didn¡¯t want to die and he knew that he could not afford to.

    When he instinctively turned on the attribute regtor, he noticed that all the figures on it had already turned silver.

    Power: 28 (Fire: 10, Ice: 9, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 3

    Mind: 5 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 16 (Dragon Bloodline: 10, Golden Body: 0.185, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 381 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Decimation: 0, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1)

    His True Intent was no good, so he had to use his Power. Without a second thought, Luo Yunyang frantically transferred all his True Intent Points to his Power.

    After this transfer, his cracked ice and fire source cores started to collide frantically.

    His fist grew to the size of a papaya and then to the size of a basketball...

    When his ice and fire source cores expanded to a certain degree, Luo Yunyang felt his body rupture suddenly and a vast space appear in his dantian.

    This space was enclosed around the ice and fire source cores. Actually, the two celestial bodies, which were at least 100 square metersrge, were at two different ends of the void.

    Waves of ice and fire powers were produced as these celestial bodies revolved. Although Luo Yunyang did not know how to describe the changes in his body, he had a feeling that he had stepped into a strange realm.

    Meanwhile, the pike of the Heaven-Splitter was about to arrive.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist shot out at the pike without the slightest hesitation.

    This punch had no variations or True Intent. It was just an ordinary punch, the simplest of punches.

    The Martial God¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this punch. He had thought that Luo Yunyang would fight to the death. Even if he was struggling in vain, he would never resign himself to his fate.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would do something like this. What was he up to? Had he given uppletely and epted that he had no chance of surviving?

    The Anteans watching the battle through the water mirror had wondered whether Luo Yunyang had any more tricks. However, they had not expected that he would make such a simple choice at this critical time.

    What was up with that simple blow?

    Meanwhile, countless powerhouses of the Da Alliance were watching this battle. Although there was only one satellite left and the footage had be iparably blurry, they had also seen this strange punch.

    Some of the guards on duty thought that they had been mistaken. This was the battle that would decide the future of the Da Alliance after all.

    How could this kind of non-intrusive maneuver be used between these astonishing gods?

    Perhaps now that he knew that his death was imminent, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart had already died, so he had decided to ept his death calmly.

    Countless people watched intently as the pike that had shattered the sky collided with his fists!

    In a 10th of a second, the Heaven-Splitting Pike and Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists had already collided. Many people felt like this momentsted forever.

 Chapter 325 - The Crumbling Skies And Earth

    <h4>Chapter 325: The Crumbling Skies And Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the pike descended, a faint look of worry appeared in Martial God Luo Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Right now, he really wanted to pierce Luo Yunyang with the pike and end this battle, even though his intuition told him that it was only a matter of time.

    No, it would just take him a few moments!

    However, the impatience in his heart caused the Martial God to feel slightly ufortable. His heart told him that something was amiss.

    This worry meant that he was now afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    How could he actually be afraid of him?

    The corner of Luo Kai¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking, sardonic smile.

    Everything wasing to an end!

    When the pike collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, Luo Kai felt like Luo Yunyang was too close to him forfort.

    The pike prated Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. After this battle, he would use Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood to improve his reputation and establish himself as an unparalleled entity in the whole world.

    However, as these thoughts flowed into the Martial God¡¯s mind, Luo Kai felt a great power bombarding him. This ferocious force felt like torrential rivers and waves pounding away at him.

    His body backed off frantically against this massive power. No, his body actually flew back violently.

    Then, he fell heavily on the ground.The half-body created by converging the force of the earth was instantly broken.

    Even his remaining good arm fell noiselessly to the ground. The vast earth might have been able to give him seemingly infinite strength, but the Martial God¡¯s heart was trembling. He suddenly felt a deep fear.

    Luo Yunyang was too powerful!

    The Martial God felt like the strength of this force exceeded the power he had harnessed from the stars.

    How was this possible?

    ording to his estimation, he did not think that there was any power within these stars that could rival his. However, this sh with Luo Yunyang had severely shattered the power he had been so proud of.

    How could this be? How could there be a stronger power than his in these stars?

    Unless... Unless Luo Yunyang¡¯s power surpassed-Grade Power.

    Perhaps this fellow could act very well. He hadn¡¯t shown anything on the surface, but like the Martial God himself, he had acquired-Grade Power.

    Just as all these thoughts shed through the Martial God¡¯s mind, Luo Yunyang arrived eerily before him. The Martial God¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s faint smile.

    He wanted to resist, but his body couldn¡¯t take another attack. Still, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t wait there for his death!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this time...¡±

    As the Martial God was about to speak, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck him hard.

    His fist contained ice and fire powers, so the instant it hit the Martial God, the Martial God¡¯s body shattered.

    A yellowish light rushed out of his body and moved towards the earth.

    This was the Martial God¡¯s will. As long as the Martial God could rush into the earth, he would still have a chance of surviving.

    He had cultivated the Heart of the Earth after all. Even though his body was broken, he could use the inexhaustible power of the Earth to re-shape it.

    Anything else would have to wait tillter!

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t let the Martial God escape at this critical moment. The moment this mind power rushed out, his own mind power encircled it.

    The Martial God had refined the Heart of the Earth, so his mind power wasn¡¯t that much inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s. As the two were stuck in a deadlock, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists pounded down on the yellow glow.

    ¡°I am the son of the earth, Luo Yunyang. You can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, the whole earth will crumble...¡±

    Although the Martial God¡¯s soul was in danger, there was still a trace of calmness in his voice.

    He acted as if everything was under his control!

    Luo Yunyang had never heard that the earth would crumble if the Heart of the Earth was shattered. Even if what the Martial God said was true, it still didn¡¯t stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Another heavy blow followed!

    As this strike descended, the yellow glow of the Martial God broke and turned into a yellow mist.

    The moment the Martial God¡¯s yellow glow was shattered, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power condensed into a sun and mes that enveloped the yellow glow.

    In a matter of seconds, the glow became a pure white spiritual force. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop now either. It took him only a moment to absorb that spiritual force into his own mind power.

    In Shen¡¯du, many people were watching this intense battle with their hearts in their mouths. There were expressions of surprise, doubt and shock on their faces. Even though they knew that they weren¡¯t qualified to pass judgment on the fate of the Martial God, it seemed like the Martial God was really dead.

    These people were able to control the situation in Shen¡¯du quickly. Besides the fact that all of them possessed considerable strength, they were also under the big banner of the Martial God.

    ¡°What shall we do?¡± the man who had reced Jin Zaitian asked with a hint of panic in his voice.

    Unfortunately, no one said anything. A number of people just red at him.

    Just as he was about to leave, some people blocked his way silently.

    ¡°We have to give him an exnation!¡± said his most devoted supporter with a determined look in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Jin Zaitian was released quickly. When he returned to Daxing Hall, he became the authoritative figure of the 13 Eastern Cities once again.

    It seemed as though nothing had happened.

    Everyone in Antis was shocked, especially the three Sea God Rider Captains, who now were no longer confident enough to fight with Luo Yunyang ever again.

    At first, they had thought that even if they were inferior to Luo Yunyang, they would at least put up a fight. However, they now realized how big the difference between them was.

    ¡°It seems that only God¡¯s return could destroy this man!¡± a bearded old man said.

    In Antis, when a person¡¯s hair started to turn white, it meant that their lifespan had already reached its limit.

    Everyone nodded in agreement with the wise old zealot. Although they no longer felt any confidence, they still had faith in their own gods.

    ¡°Do you think that Luo Yunyang will continue to trouble us?¡± somebody asked without holding back.

    Their rtionship with Luo Yunyang was not good. Plus, they had participated in this assassination attempt, so it would be perfectly normal if Luo Yunyang came looking for trouble.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud booming sounds suddenly reverberated from below the great hall. Suddenly, the hall started to sway.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has Luo Yunyange?¡± someone eximed in rm.

    ¡°The earth is... crumbling. Sea water is flooding in. ording to our estimations, the seven seas must be expanding!¡± some Anteans who came running in frantically shouted in fear.

    The seven seas were expanding? What was all this about? Most of the top brass of Antis felt as though their brains had turned to mush.

    Luo Yunyang had just defeated the Martial God and made them try to think of a path of retreat. Suddenly, the seven seas were also expanding. They really had no idea what to do.

    ¡°To the altar! To the altar quickly!¡± shouted the old man with the white hair, who knew that he needed to stabilize this situation. At his cry, Qiongsi and the others began to rush quickly towards the center of the Sea God Pce.

    Meanwhile, Chang¡¯an, which was built like a steel fortress, was being twisted by a strong force.

    Yes, twisted. Although the steel wall didn¡¯t snap, it was pulled straight until it stretched and got thinner.

    In Chang¡¯an City, many people rushed out of their houses, as any houses not made of iron and steel began to crumble one after the other. In the meantime, more and more people rushed out to thend outside Chang¡¯an City.

    The soldiers guarding Chang¡¯an were like a bunch of headless flies. Although they were all elite fighters, they didn¡¯t know how to react under the circumstances.

    ¡°Chang¡¯an has been breached!¡± the consul eximed in rm when he convened his men.

    Not only had Chang¡¯an¡¯s wall been broken, but the whole city had also been fragmented. A huge vacantnd had appeared in the middle of Chang¡¯an City.

    At first, this vacant space had been densely packed with buildings, but the gaps between the buildings had already started to grow wider.

    Of course, this was because most of the buildings had copsed straight away.

    When the power of the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters was restored, the situation in Chang¡¯an was assessed through surveince cameras. The viewers suddenly discovered that Chang¡¯an City had expanded 10 times.

    What exactly was this world?

    The Martial God was dead, and the Martial God Mountain had started to crumble when Luo Yunyang had absorbed the Martial God¡¯s spiritual force into his own mind power.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about this at first. After all, the Martial God Mountain was a mountain the Martial God had raised by force. Since the Martial God had died, the power that supported this mountain should have started to crumble.

    However, when the Martial God Mountain copsed, Luo Yunyang saw the world around him get ripped apart like crazy. The Setting Sun in alone had started being moved along by a powerful force and expanded 10 times in the blink of an eye.

    The ground was expanding, the fractures between the dimension were expanding, and everything else was being erged as well.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was telling him that a new era wasing!

 Chapter 326 - Massive Changes! Massive Changes!

    <h4>Chapter 326: Massive Changes! Massive Changes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust!

    As he stood in the sky, Luo Yunyang overlooked the spot where the Martial God had been killed and got ready to leave.

    However, just as he was about to leave, a tiny light caught his attention. When he waved his hands towards the source of light, a silver ring fell into his hands gently.

    The ring seemed simple and ordinary, yet when his mind power swept through it, Luo Yunyang was stunned.

    There was actually a dimension in the middle of the ring!

    While it was only about 10 centimeters wide, it could be filled with lots of things.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power enveloped a ck book within it, it instantly appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Heaven-Splitter!¡±

    Tworge golden characters that contained immense power emerged. Luo Yunyang was awestruck when he saw them.

    These two characters seemed to contain boundless will, might and glory.

    The Martial God¡¯s strongest technique had been the Heaven-Splitter. For a long time, Luo Yunyang had thought that the Heaven-Splitter was a technique created by the Martial God. However, when he saw the book, he finally realized that this wasn¡¯t true.

    Judging by the Martial God¡¯s cultivation base, he could not have written these words.

    As Luo Yunyang flipped through the pages, a pike that ripped through the sky appeared right before him. Although the pike was on the paper, a feeling still welled up in his heart.

    This was a long pike with a boundless intent to kill.

    Luo Yunyang was in awe of this feeling. When he fixed his attention on the pike, he realized that although this technique seemed like only one shot, it felt like hundreds and thousands of shots in one.

    This time, Luo Yunyang did not have the time to meticulously study this technique. He just stored the Heaven-Splitter away and turned his attention to other things.

    Weapons, top-grade crystals, clothes...

    There were all sorts of top-grade objects around, including boxes of precious fruit that allowed ordinary martialists to shed their mortal body and be martial grandmasters when consumed.

    After a simple examination, Luo Yunyang discovered more things that would be useful to him. In addition to the ck book of the Heaven-Splitter, there was also a telekic cultivation technique.

    This technique didn¡¯t have a name. It was just a piece of broken jade. However, when Luo Yunyang touched the jade, he sensed the things within it. This technique seemed to be considerably stronger than his own telekic techniques.

    Luo Yunyang put on the ring and started flying towards Chang¡¯an.

    Now that the world had changed so drastically, the only thing he worried about was his family.

    On the way, he saw the devastating impact these events had had on the world.

    A 10-meter-tall, three-headed ape snarled and destroyed a mountain peak with a gentle wave of his strong arms.

    A huge eagle spread its wings, covering the skies and making the ground go dark.

    However, none of these dire beasts daredy a hand on Luo Yunyang. They could sense the power emanating from him, so they crept on the ground respectfully.

    As the dire beasts left the forests, the source beasts also grew in number. The source beasts that could be seen in the dimensional fractures, as well as hidden in the rivers andkes of the dimensional fractures, increased a lot.

    Two hourster, Luo Yunyang captured a giant eagle and rode it until he finally was 200 kilometers away from Chang¡¯an.

    Hismunication device suddenly started ringing frantically. Luo Yunyang picked it up, only to hear the me Emperor shouting, ¡°Yunyang, Chang¡¯an is in danger! Source beasts are attacking the city! We need reinforcements!¡±

    The me Emperor sounded anxious, so Luo Yunyang rushed over to Chang¡¯an as soon as he heard his shouts.

    The steel fortress of Chang¡¯an City was in shambles. While it seemed like Chang¡¯an had expanded 10 times in size, a 100-meter tall tiger was currently spewing fire without any restraint.

    This tiger was no stranger to Luo Yunyang, who had seen it when he had entered Chang¡¯an City and peeked through the dimensional fractures.

    Even though a space barrier had been blocking it at the time, Luo Yunyang had had a feeling deep down that this ferocious tiger would reappear in Chang¡¯an City.

    Now, it had finally reappeared outside Chang¡¯an with arge number of dire beasts and source beasts behind it.

    Murat was holding off the tiger with her blood-red axe. Although quite a few wounds had already been inflicted on the massive tiger, they unfortunately hadn¡¯t proven to be lethal.

    The full force of Chang¡¯an was gathered outside the city, equipped with all kinds of weapons. Wild roars rang out as dire beasts kept falling to the ground. However, many human warriors were also turned to ash and dust from the attacks of the source beasts and dire beasts.

    In an instant, the ancient spear was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. When the ice and fire energy from his two source cores poured in, the spear left his hands and flew towards the massive tiger.

    The tiger swung its ws, which were like small mountains, towards Murat. By the time Murat felt the threat, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spear had already arrived before the tiger. It was toote for the tiger to react.

    The pike pierced through its defenses and its flourishing power entered the massive tiger¡¯s body. In an instant, the mountain-like tiger crashed to the ground.

    When the brightly-colored tiger copsed, the dire beasts and source beasts intending to attack Chang¡¯an let out sad cries and quickly made their way away from Chang¡¯an and into the surrounding mountains.

    In the blink of an eye, they had allpletely disappeared.

    Although the me Emperor¡¯s face was covered in soot and ash, he ran over to Luo Yunyang the moment he saw him.

    He raised a hand, punched Luo Yunyang yfully and said whileughing, ¡°I knew you could do it, kid!¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood the me Emperor¡¯s overwhelming joy, which contained praise for ying the multi-colored tiger and grief for defeating the Martial God.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the me Emperor and turned his gaze towards Murat. ¡°How is everything?¡± he asked.

    Murat knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t worried about her. The fellow was just anxiously trying to ask about the condition of his family. Therefore, Murat replied straight away, ¡°Ma¡¯am and the little miss are unscathed.¡±

    Luo Yunyang finally rxed. Although he had faith in Murat, the sudden, drastic changes of the earth had made him feel afraid that something unexpected would happen.

    ¡°How did Chang¡¯an City end up like this?¡± Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the me Emperor.

    The me Emperor sighed. ¡°Never in my wildest dreams had I expected that Chang¡¯an would end up this way. However... this isn¡¯t something we can change.¡±

    The me Emperor pointed to a mountain in the distance and asked, ¡°Do you see that peak?¡±

    The peak he was pointing at was 3,000 meters tall, so it probably was the tallest mountain close to Chang¡¯an.

    On top of this majestic peak was a humongous tree.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in Chang¡¯an that often, he was still quite familiar with the city¡¯s surroundings. Thus, he was sure that he had never seen this peak before.

    ¡°This is the Primal Imperial Peak!¡± the me Emperor said bitterly. ¡°You might not have heard of it, but I have a deep impression of it. We have named every mountain within the space barrier around Chang¡¯an City.¡±

    This was a mountain that had originally been beyond the space barrier. When he heard the me Emperor¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Does this mean that the we live on now has merged with the dimension beyond the space barrier?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Take a look at this...¡± the me Emperor said as he pointed to an injured soldier.

    There was a wound the size of a baby¡¯s fist on the soldier¡¯s hand. Under normal circumstances, such a serious injury would have to be treated at the hospital. However, the wound was healing at a rate visible by the naked eye.

    The sixth factor in the world kept increasing. Luo Yunyang, who was bathed in sixth factor, felt veryfortable.

    Just as he was about to speak to the me Emperor, the great roar of a beast reverberated all around them.

    It sounded like a dragon or a tiger had roared. After this roar, a message suddenly appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. ¡°I am the Cold Moon Dragon Rhino. This ce belongs to me. Anyone who doesn¡¯t agree will die!¡±

    The Cold Moon Dragon Rhino? Luo Yunyang racked his brains, but found no information on the Cold Moon Dragon Rhino. However, judging by the beast¡¯s roar, the strength of the Cold Moon Dragon Rhino made Luo Yunyang apprehensive.

    Just as he was about to turn in the direction the roar had been heard from, a squawk was heard.

    ¡°I am the Divine Six-Sun Sparrow. Those who obey me will live. Everyone else will die!¡±

    The cries of the Cold Moon Dragon Rhino and the Divine Six-Sun Sparrow were only the beginning. After the cries of these two big yers, the roars of massive beasts started ringing out in the sky.

    Just the thought of these two forces colliding in the sky made the whole city shake.

    The me Emperor had an extremely worried look on his face. While he couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the Cold Moon Dragon Rhino, judging by the might of its cries, the me Emperor felt like a baby facing a top-grade dire beast.

    ¡°How will we deal with so many source beasts, Yunyang?¡±

 Chapter 327 - An Unstable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 327: An Unstable Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was there to be done? This was practically humankind¡¯s most pressing thought right now.

    The world had undergone massive changes, the satellites had fallen, and the originally isted space barrier had disappeared without a trace. The whole mankind was in a truly terrified state.

    Meanwhile, Golden Eagles were spreading their wings and covering the sun, Diabolical Bulls were charging through the sky and shaking the earth, and 300-meter long snakes were terrifying people.

    In one day, the entire world seemed to have entered a savage realm.

    Shen¡¯du, Mei¡¯ya City, the Free Cities...

    Allmunications between the 37 cities had be extremely difficult. The entire Da Alliance was already close to being paralyzed.

    Early in the morning in Chang¡¯an, over 100 soldiers watched drowsily with a rxed expression on their faces as the sun rose slowly.

    It was finally over. A night of beastial attacks and apprehension was finally over. During the most dangerous time of the night, they had even seen thousands of wolf packs creeping over. However, these giant wolves, which had been bigger than rhinoceroses, had ultimately been led away soundlessly by the alpha wolf.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return and grab a drink!¡± Soldiers invited therades they were close to out. Not a single one of the invited soldiers declined.

    Life was short, so they wanted to have fun while they could. Nobody knew what idents tomorrow would bring, so it was best to enjoy the present.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground shook as the sound of drums reverberated from a distance. This violent shuddering motion was apanied by a massive ck bull that was charging over.

    The two horns of the massive bull were like tworge des, while the bull¡¯s terrifying aura made many people hold their breath.

    rms rang out from the sensors that had just been repaired outside the city gates. Meanwhile, a purple light shed, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Dark-Grade source beast! A Dark-Grade source beast!¡± some soldiers shouted in terror.

    Dark-Grade source beasts were the equivalent of god-grade existences, so most people simply wouldn¡¯t have any chance of surviving against such a beast.

    The rxed expressions of the soldiers, who had felt fortunate to survive, froze on their ashen faces. Things had just calmed down, when another onught began. Deep down they knew that their lives could be taken in a second by this huge Dark-Grade source beast.

    The me Emperor and the other martial grandmasters in Chang¡¯an City rushed out frantically at the sound of the rms.

    When they saw the huge powerful bull, they felt their throats go dry. Even though Chang¡¯an City possessed taboo weapons, they feared that they wouldn¡¯t be very effective against this bull, which was simr in size to the multi-colored tiger.

    Moo! The massive bull blustered. When they heard its cry, the me Emperor and the others understood what the bull was saying.

    1,000 source cores!

    The massive bull wanted 1,000 source cores. This meant that it wanted the source cores of 1,000 martial masters. Every single martial master was an extremely precious asset of Chang¡¯an City, so 1,000 martial masters were arge portion of the city¡¯s fighting strength.

    The me Emperor clenched his hands tightly. Even if he had to destroy the bull, he wouldn¡¯t ept such an unreasonable request.

    After all, each martial master was a source of hope for the Da Alliance and humanity.

    The massive bull roared angrily with a voice that shook the sky before it started to rise into the air. As each hoof stepped out, the trembling motion of the earth intensified.

    ¡°Diabolical Bull! What are you trying to do?¡± A faint voice rang out in the sky.

    When he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice, the me Emperor immediately felt a burden lift off his mind. He let out a deep sigh of relief. Now that Luo Yunyang was there, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry much.

    The massive bull that had been charging maniacally nearly fell to the ground in its haste to stop. Its two huge eyes were filled with fear as it looked over at Luo Yunyang.

    Suddenly, the Diabolical Bull that had made the entire city tremble in fear quickly crept to the ground and mooed.

    ¡°We actually meet again, Great King! Oh Great King!¡±

    The bull¡¯s words stunned everyone. Although they all respected Luo Yunyang, they had never expected that the Diabolical Bull would actually call humanity¡¯s strongest fighter a Great King.

    Luo Yunyang had also never imagined that he would encounter the Primordial Diabolical Bull there.

    Back when he had entered the dimensional fracture, he had relied on his strength in order to be the king of an area. The Primordial Diabolical Bull had been the first subject that had pledged its allegiance to him.

    However, Luo Yunyang had gained few benefits, so he hadn¡¯t expected that after returning from the dimensional fracture, he would actually run into the Primordial Diabolical Bull there.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°My king, the Great Emperor Lord has ordered us to upy new territories so I¡¯vee running over here!¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull, which revered Luo Yunyang replied loudly without hesitation.

    Great Emperor Lord? Who was this?

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull seemed to sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s confusion, so it replied, ¡°The Great Emperor Lord is our joint boss. He is a Heaven-Grade source beast! The... The Great Emperor Lord is... a Dark Ice Devil Leopard!¡± Although the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯sst words were transmitted directly into Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear, he could still hear the trepidation and fear in its voice.

    A Heaven-Grade source beast?

    When Luo Yunyang had entered the dimensional fracture, he had only relied on his Great Elemental Divine Eye and used power close to an Earth-Grade source beast, yet this Great Emperor Lord that the Primordial Diabolical Bull was speaking of was actually a Heaven-Grade source beast.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± After pondering this for a bit, Luo Yunyang led the Primordial Diabolical Bull to a mountainside outside Chang¡¯an.

    ¡°Tell me what happened exactly.¡± Luo Yunyang wanted to hear about the changes of the earth from a source beast¡¯s point of view. Therefore, he ordered the bull to exin everything.

    ¡°I have no idea what happened either, but this expanse ofnd merged with the Divine Beast Wastnd and became a part of it. ording to some beings close to the Great Emperor Lord, great opportunities lie in thend that has recently merged with the Divine Beast Wastnd. Therefore, the 10 Great Emperor Lords want to take control of these newnds. We were dispatched to invade and upy these territories!¡±

    A serious look appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face as he waited for the Primordial Diabolical Bull to finish speaking. It would have been fine if it had just been one Heaven-Grade source beast, but this actually involved 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    Plus, the bull had also mentioned some great opportunities.

    ¡°What great opportunities?¡± Luo Yunyang knew that the heart of this problem would probably lie in these great opportunities, so he wanted to understand what was going on.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Great King. Even if you skin me and turn me to stew, I will still have nothing toment. I really don¡¯t know what sort of great opportunities these are!¡±

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull shook its skull as it added, ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that these great opportunities contain some secrets that could allow Heaven-Grade source beasts to ascend grades. He he...¡±

    Luo Yunyang swatted the bull¡¯s skull as he said, ¡°Then tell me what these Great Emperor Lords want from humans.¡±

    This time, the Primordial Diabolical Bull answered readily, ¡°Submit to us and you will prosper; oppose us and you will perish. Humans are just food, so some kings have told us to get ready to round up humans and eat them!¡±

    As it said this, the bull¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered. Its two front hooves danced up frantically while it said, ¡°Your subordinate has no intention of doing this, Great King. I have turned over a new leaf ever since I met you. I definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He just nced back at Chang¡¯an City. The ruined city didn¡¯t seem to have any fortifications, so it might not even be able to withstand the attack of a source beast of the Primordial Diabolical Bull¡¯s level, let alone the attack of a Great Emperor Lord.

    Taking his family away so they could live free naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem. What would happen to everyone else, though?

    If he had been unable to help them, Luo Yunyang would naturally only have thought of himself. However, he had be humankind¡¯s strongest fighter by now, so the way he approached problems like this had unconsciously started to change.

    ¡°What should I do if I want to preserve the entire human race?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Primordial Diabolical Bull.

    The bull¡¯s eyes widened, and it paused for a while before it muttered, ¡°If you want to save all these people, it¡¯s possible, but... your entire race isn¡¯t restricted to a region controlled by a king.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that I can¡¯t do this?¡± Luo Yunyang said frostily as he stared at the bull.

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull, which noticed that Luo Yunyang was displeased, felt as though a knife had been stabbed into its neck. Its whole body shivered. Damn it, the Great King seemed even more terrifying than when it had first be his subordinate!

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Great King. In my eyes, you have no rival. However... your objective is too great. In order to... achieve your objective, only a blood battle between races would work!¡± The Primordial Diabolical Bull started to stutter worriedly. ¡°Indeed, only a blood battle between races would... would...¡±

    The stuttering bull was trembling from head to toe as it said, ¡°I have said the wrong thing, I have said the wrong thing... You shouldn¡¯t believe what I just said!¡±

    The more Luo Yunyang interacted with the Primordial Diabolical Bull, the more he felt that this fellow was trying to y tricks on him. He immediately put on an imposing air and said, ¡°Exin to me clearly what a blood battle between races is! If I sense you trying to deceive me in the slightest, I will bury your body right here! You decide how you want things to go!¡±

    ¡°Great King, a blood battle between races is... When a race feels that it can struggle free from the control of the 10 Great Emperor Lords and be... be the 11th strongest race in the Divine Beast Wastnd, it can issue a challenge.¡±

    Suddenly, the Primordial Diabolical Bull shivered. ¡°The challenger has to face the challenges of the 10 great races and emerge victorious from all 10 battles. Only this way will this race be the strongest one and not suffer any bullying. It can also be allocated a region and be one of the 10 Great Emperor Lords!¡±

 Chapter 328 - The Race Blood Battle

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Race Blood Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Primordial Diabolical Bull left. Chang¡¯an wasn¡¯t a ce where it could stay. A heavy feeling welled in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart as he watched the bull fade into the distance.

    He stood atop the city walls, watching as men used brick after brick to repair the damages.

    Although many people were already exhausted, they still worked without a pause. Even some people who already had difficulty walking continued to transport bricks.

    ¡°Greetings, Commissar!¡± A Blood Strike Guard trooper on duty saluted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    To this trooper, Luo Yunyang was a god-like entity. Themissar¡¯s achievements were extraordinary, so anyone who followed him would prosper. This alone made serving him and being loyal to him worth it.

    The busy humans nced over at Luo Yunyang when they heard the Blood Strike Guard trooper¡¯s greeting. They all put on their purest, most honest and reverent expressions.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know this trooper¡¯s name. The Blood Strike Guard had experienced a massive expansion after Luo Yunyang had taken over the post after all.

    ¡°When will the repairs of the city walls bepleted?¡±

    ¡°These are only temporary blockages, sir. We will need at least six months to restore them to their former sturdy condition.¡±

    As the Blood Strike Guard trooper spoke, a flock ofrge hawks flew over in the sky. These hawks had a wingspan of 10 meters, so they created a powerful gale below them in Chang¡¯an City.

    Some hawks cried out and dove down towards the bustling masses. Their actions indicated that they were about to hunt some prey.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power transformed into several mind swords and dropped the hawks to the ground in the blink of an eye.

    Although each hawk waspletely intact, their souls had already been extinguished.

    ¡°The Commissar is mighty!¡± the Blood Strike Guard trooper eximed. Everyone who had been scared sh*tless also shouted in relief.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned slightly graver when he saw their shocked faces.

    If Chang¡¯an was in such a state, then what about other ces?

    The me Emperor¡¯s eyes were red. He quickly walked over to Luo Yunyang holding a piece of beast flesh that he bit into.

    ¡°Shen¡¯du has been surrounded by source beasts!¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°The Edgeless Spiritual Master has already fallen.¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master had been a friend of Luo Yunyang¡¯s among the god-grade powerhouses. He had never expected that he would join all the other god-grade powerhouses that had targeted Luo Yunyang, even if he didn¡¯t lend them a hand.

    Not striking Luo Yunyang during such a crisis was probably the limit of what the Edgeless Spiritual Master could do under the circumstances. He still had to put his safety before his principles after all.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang had never expected that the virtuous Edgeless Spiritual Master would actually die.

    ¡°When some powerful source beasts rushed towards Shen¡¯du¡¯s city gates, the Edgeless Spiritual Master lured them away alone and ultimately tried to bring them down along with him.¡± Although the me Emperor¡¯s words were simple, as he finished speaking, a tear trickled down his cheek.

    A top-notch warrior had ultimately chosen to die heroically.

    Luo Yunyang could picture this scenario. Even if god-grade powerhouses were surrounded by source beasts, most of them would be able to escape.

    However, the Edgeless Spiritual Master had chosen to bring these source beasts down along with him.

    Luo Yunyang watched everyone fighting bravely for their survival. Thend was filled with sixth factor, and bestial roars and shrieks were heard from afar. A resolute look suddenly flickered through his eyes.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts were. ording to his estimations, each of those source beasts probably wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the Martial God.

    They probably were even more powerful than the Martial God!

    If he oversaw Chang¡¯an now, he would probably be able to ensure the city¡¯s safety. What about the other cities, though? Could he just watch idly as Shen¡¯du and the other cities fell one after another right before his eyes?

    The words of the Primordial Diabolical Bull had tempted Luo Yunyang, so the slight hesitation he felt deep down turned to determination in a sh.

    ¡°My name is Luo Yunyang and I am issuing the challenge of a Race Blood Battle one year from now!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power resonated through the skies and earth, transmitting this information to every direction in a sh.

    The me Emperor stared at Luo Yunyang in shock. Although he was unable to understand what Luo Yunyang meant, he had a feeling that this Race Blood Battle would be a big deal.

    All around them, the countless humans repairing the city walls raised their heads. Although they didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was saying, they sensed that the consequences of this Race Blood Battle would have an earth-shaking impact.

    The Blood Strike Guard trooper that had held Luo Yunyang in the highest regard raised his head high.

    He didn¡¯t understand his respected Commissar¡¯s decision either, but that didn¡¯t stop the reverence he felt for him.

    The source beasts shrieking loudly on the mountain range far away stopped. Their intellect was not inferior to humans, so when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s message, they all stared silently at the vast blue sky.

    Some source beasts turned around and left, heading deeper into the mountains in an instant.

    In Shen¡¯du, Lu Qubing and Zhuge Yi watched the densely packed group of dire beasts. Behind them were both officers and soldiers of the eight armies, as well as people taking refuge.

    Although they had already done their best to let these people escape into the city, there were too many people seeking refuge, so it was hard to find a ce in Shen¡¯du for them.

    The people who were able to reach Shen¡¯du were the lucky ones. Meanwhile, people from small towns and satellite cities around Shen¡¯du weren¡¯t able to escape into the city...

    ¡°I thought of all sorts of scenarios in which the space barrier broke, but this situation is much worse than anything I ever imagined!¡± said Zhuge Yi. Although he was still the same as always, there was now a deep scar on his face.

    This scar had been left there by a top-grade dire bird called Golden Turtledove. If Zhuge Yi hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, he would have lost his life.

    Lu Qubing sighed when he heard Zhuge Yi¡¯s words. He had never imagined that things would get this bad either.

    Although the merging of the nes was a rare good thing for the world, it was also a hopeless cmity for humankind.

    ¡°Give me one year and I will construct a new defensive system!¡± Zhuge Yi extended a finger as he spoke confidently.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t say for certain that we will be able to ward off dire beast attacks at the time, at least we will allow most people to survive for a year.¡±

    Lu Qubing smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. He believed in Zhuge Yi¡¯s ability, yet he was certain that this world wouldn¡¯t give Zhuge Yi a year.

    Zhuge Yi, who also understood this, smiled bitterly when he saw Lu Qubing¡¯s smile.

    A ferocious roar was suddenly heard from the mouth of a savage lion. The skies and earth shook and the extremely exhausted soldiers clenched the weapons in their hands.

    They all knew that they could no longer retreat. The only thing they could do now was keep fighting.

    The source beasts scattered all over the area were roused by this roar. To them, the tiny humans were just a feast they were about to start eating.

    ¡°If I die here, make sure to burn me. I don¡¯t wish to turn into source beast sh*t!¡±

    Zhuge Yi nced at Lu Qubing as he teased him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will no longer get a chance to see you wed a beautiful maiden in this lifetime. What a pity!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s hands clenched the battered de in his hands. ¡°Have a little faith, you brat. Once this source beast attack is repelled, daddy will find ady to wed.¡±

    ¡°Find ady to wed? At your age, you¡¯d be extremely lucky to even find an old woman to wed!¡±

    Although the two of them mocked each other, there was a deep reluctance in their mutual verbal chidings.

    The two men were battle-hardened, so based on the previous source beasts attacks, they already knew that there were no guarantees for the future...

    As the huge lion source beast strode over step by step, its massive body seemed to contain a vast power. While it drew near, the earth all around it quaked non-stop.

    The soldiers and martialists clenching their weapons tightly all felt extremely tense. Although they were wide awake, this massive opponent filled their hearts with even more despair.

    They didn¡¯t know how many of them would manage to survive this battle...

    ¡°Kill!¡± a Martial Master howled. He was using this howl to vent all the fear in his heart. As he roared, the massive lion started to rush over.

    Lu Qubing, Zhuge Yi and the others were already ready to act. They knew very well that if they didn¡¯t act, the ordinary soldiers simply wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this tide of dire beasts.

    However, just as they were about to move out, a jolting sound wave echoed through the skies.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang and I am issuing the challenge of a Race Blood Battle one year from now!¡±

    Lu Qubing was all too familiar with this voice. The instant he heard it, the hope that remained in his heart increased a bit.

    Luo Yunyang was still around!

    Meanwhile, the massive lion had rushed over to the warriors of the eight armies. Some people were even already beneath it. However, when it heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice, the ferocious lion actually roared, turned its head and ran off into the distance.

    Countless source beasts and dire beasts followed the lion and fled speedily.

    In the Free Cities, soldiers wielding all sorts of weapons were fighting and retreating at the same time. Over 10 martial masters had been injured and were already on the brink of death, while big numbers of source beasts and dire beasts had surrounded the majority of them.

    All they needed was to attack and wipe them out. One attack would leave them lying dead on the ground.

    As all hope turned to dust, the humans suddenly heard about the Race Blood Battle and watched as the beasts disappeared like a retreating tide! They now felt new hope...

 Chapter 329 - The Yin Yang Convergence

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Yin Yang Convergence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Peace!

    This simple word was worth a lot to the current human race.

    This word was actually considered priceless!

    The Earth had undergone massive changes. The space barriers that had originally protected humankind from the other dimension no longer existed, and massive amounts of dire beasts and source beasts that could block out the skies had appeared.

    Although some martialists had advanced in rank and seen their cultivation bases soar, facing a dire situation like this was still too much for them.

    In 10 years, they would perhaps be able to establish themselves.

    This was what humanity¡¯s powerhouses thought. However, the constant changes in the world and the influx of beasts didn¡¯t give humankind any time or chance to do so.

    Even Jin Zaitian and other people¡¯s rich experiences were fruitless. The influx of beasts had already destroyed their ns.

    Just when they had exhausted all their energy, power and strength and were about to retreat, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was transmitted.

    Both the source beasts and dire beasts suddenly retreated. There wasn¡¯t a single beast in sight around the perimeter of the broken city walls.

    It was clear that they were already safe.

    Three dayster, most of the damaged machinery was repaired and restored. 10 dayster, the broken city walls were repaired and reinforced with stone.

    Although most strong martialists knew that these city walls wouldn¡¯t be much use against dire beasts and source beasts, they still gave the people in the city a sense of security.

    After 10 days of rebuilding, the connection between the 37 cities was restored again. Unfortunately, top scientists discovered through radio waves that the distance between Chang¡¯an and Shen¡¯du had expanded. The two cities that had been only 1,000 miles apart were now several thousand miles apart.

    Meanwhile, the far-off Free Cities were now hundreds of thousand of miles away.

    A top scientist imed that the fusion of the dimensions had expanded the tenfold.

    Although there were no experiments to prove this hypothesis, most people chose to ept it.

    Whilemunications between the 37 cities of the Da Alliance had been restored, due to the individual battles of each city, the Da Alliance¡¯s control over the 37 cities had be so much weaker that it could only be considered a union now.

    However, the issue of the Race Blood Battle had been prioritized by the leaders of every city. Ever since they had found out about it through various means, their attitude towards Luo Yunyang had been surprisingly supportive.

    They didn¡¯t wish to hide this, but if the Race Blood Battle failed and Luo Yunyang fell, ording to the rules of the source beasts, the race that had issued the challenge would be exterminated.

    This meant that they would all die if Luo Yunyang died and live if Luo Yunyang lived. Thus, their fates were tightly intertwined with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate.

    Although it was difficult for people to travel around, they used all sorts of methods to impart various cultivation techniques to Luo Yunyang.

    For example, the telekic cultivation techniques of the West, martial techniques of various big sects and some of the hidden techniques of ancient martial families that were passed from generation to generation were included.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s martial techniques started to umte.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have much confidence about the Race Blood Battle, as he only had a vague idea about the power of the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    Moreover, during this battle, he might have to face the simultaneous attacks of the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    Chang¡¯an City was buzzing with activity and filled with people. However, Luo Yunyang was standing on a mountain that had sprouted in the middle of the city during the massive changes.

    The concentration of sixth factor aside, he was there because it was quiet and peaceful.

    The me Emperor had ordered everyone not to disturb Luo Yuyang¡¯s cultivation practice.

    At the top of the hill was a tform that Luo Yunyang had carved out himself. He was currently in seclusion so he could refine the mind power he had obtained from the Martial God.

    When he had merged with the Heart of the Earth, the Martial God¡¯s mind power had been shattered, so refining itpletely would be no easy matter.

    Although this consciousness had lost its dominating will, Luo Yunyang still felt that this mind power¡¯s resistance was very strong. Thus, he needed some time to refine it.

    Luo Yuyang¡¯s mind power, which seemed to have split in two, was continuously crushing the Martial God¡¯s mind power as it rotated.

    Every rotation caused the Martial God¡¯s mind power to give off some specks that were automatically absorbed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual power.

    As Luo Yuyang kept repeating these actions, themunication device he had left on a rock rang.

    Luo Yunyang had changed hismunication device, so only a few people like the me Emperor knew his number. These people also knew that Luo Yunyang was in seclusion, as well as how important this was, so they would basically not disturb him.

    When Luo Yunyang answered, he heard the me Emperor¡¯s solemn voice. ¡°Yunyang, the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s disciple is looking for you. He has something to give you.¡±

    The Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s disciple?

    Luo Yunyang hadplex emotions regarding the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s disciples. Although they hadn¡¯t betrayed him at a critical time, they hadn¡¯t supported him either. Luckily, Luo Yuyang had an open mind. There was no such thing as permanent friends, only permanent benefits. Luo Yunyang understood that no one was obligated to speak for him, so he felt a little at ease.

    When he heard that one of the Edgeless Spiritual Master¡¯s disciples was looking for him, he replied, ¡°Let theme.¡±

    Given his current mind power, he could basically cultivate while also handling other matters.

    Fifteen minutester, the me Emperor arrived apanied by a tall young man. The man bowed respectfully when he saw Luo Yunyang. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Luo. I am disciple Jin Dongan.¡±

    ¡°I have heard about the Edgeless Spiritual Master. If you need any assistance in the future, feel free to look for me,¡± Luo Yunyang replied as he gazed at Jin Dongan.

    Jin Dongan seemed moved. He knew very well that Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status was extraordinary, so although his promise was too sudden, it was a blessing.

    No one in the entire human race could stand shoulder to shoulder with this man. Therefore, just a sentence from him could send someone from hell to heaven and vice versa.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Luo!¡± Jin Dongan bowed respectfully. ¡°I came all the way here under the instructions of my old master.¡± The young man suddenly produced a box and said, ¡°I was tasked by my master to give you this item.¡±

    The simple, unsophisticated box had a faint fragrance. Luo Yunyang could tell that the box was carved out of Calming Wood as soon as he saw it. Even a small piece of this sacred wood was worth tens of millions in the Da Alliance.

    The fact that such arge box was carved out of Calming Wood was even more incredible. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t open the box immediately. Instead, he put it down and asked, ¡°Did the Edgeless Spiritual Master have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Master said that the Fist Art contained within this box is the strongest technique of our n. Everything contained inside the box has yet to be fullyprehended by our forebears. I hope it will be of help to you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang opened the box and saw a manual made of yellow parchment. On the cover was the title ¡®Yin Yang Convergence¡¯!

    Yin Yang Convergence?

    At first, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, he had the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart. One ape, one dragon, one Yin, one Yang... The meaning was pretty much the same.

    However, after he browsed through the 36 forms of the Yin Yang Converging Fist, a strange sensation welled in his heart.

    Although the Yin Yang Convergence spoke aboutbining two different powers as one and reaching its limits, the way it worked was way more advanced than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    ¡°Wait a bit!¡±

    Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his mind power. In an instant, he tried toprehend the Yin Yang Convergence Technique again. After closing his eyes, he started to deduce it in his mind.

    Jin Dongan hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would get so obsessed. Although he seemed a little rude, Jin Dongan was well aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s status, so he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    This was the strongest god-grade powerhouse in all of humankind after all.

    After 15 minutes, 30 minutes, an hour...

    The sky began to darken slowly and the stars shone high above the mountain peaks. The deadly silence that surrounded them made Jin Dongan feel at a loss.

    Just when he started to wonder whether he should leave, Luo Yunyang suddenly moved!

    He stood up without paying any heed to Jin Dongan and moved his fists unhurriedly. At first, Jin Dongan, who was able to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist movements, didn¡¯t think that his strikes were very advanced.

    However, as Luo Yunyang continued to use these forms, red and blue lights converged in his hands. Jin Dongan slowly started to feel like he could no longer sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s existence. Instead, what he saw was a big blue ape and a scarlet dragon that made the mountain peak tremble.

    The ape howled at the earth while the dragon roared at the skies.

    The massive ape gotrger andrger. By the time it reached its final form, it appeared indomitable. Meanwhile, the scarlet dragon became more and more distinct. Its surging might made Jin Dongan¡¯s heart shudder.

    The man retreated continuously until, before he knew it, he had already reached the top of the hill along the mountainside.

    He suddenly realized that many people were already standing on the mountainside. When these people saw Jin Dongan, they nodded their heads slightly in greeting.

    The ape and the dragon eventually met. The rtionship between them seemed to grow closer until they actually appeared to converge.

    As the red and blue lights became dimmer, an extremely dazzling purple glow appeared.

    In the end, the purple glow reced the red and blue lightspletely, so the entire sky and earth were illuminated by this glow. When Luo Yunyang waved his fists, the glow transformed into a purple bell with traces of the divine ape and dragon above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

 Chapter 330 - The Mysterious Guest From Atlantis

    <h4>Chapter 330: The Mysterious Guest From Antis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jin Dongan felt warm tears well in his eyes as he watched the huge bell that illuminated the world. He believed that being able to see the Yin Yang Converging Fist made this trip worthwhile.

    As the purple bell slowly dissipated, Luo Yunyang walked down from the top of the mountain. When he nced at Jin Dongan, he smiled. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo, you are indeed the true master of the Yin Yang Converging Fist. You are the only one in the world who can cultivate it to this extent!¡±

    Jin Dongan suddenly went down on his knees and said sincerely. ¡°If you protected all of humankind, Master would rest... in peace.¡±

    Jin Dongan left. He wanted to let the Edgeless Spiritual Master guard the tomb, yet before he left, he took amunication device and said that when the Race Blood Battle began, he would surely return and help.

    The small hill returned to its peaceful state. Although the me Emperor and the others really wanted to speak to Luo Yunyang some more, they knew how precious his time was.

    If Luo Dong¡¯er and his other family members could not disturb Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation, how could they be allowed to waste his time?

    This one year was really important for Luo Yunyang and humankind.

    It was already night, so darkness had descendedpletely and all living things had gone to sleep.

    Luo Yunyang felt the darkness calm down and quieten his mind like a cool evening wind or a cold wave. All the negativity and uncertainty of the day was now wiped clean. Luo Yunyang was just quietly flipping through the book in his hand. It made no difference to him whether there was light or darkness.

    The contents of the Yin Yang Converging Fist had already been deeply ingrained in his mind. However, there was an inexplicable charm to this parchment, so Luo Yunyang felt like he gained something new every time he perused over it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Luo Yunyang suddenly jolted and put away the parchment.

    ¡°Very alert and vignt, as expected of the person who defeated the Martial God!¡± A faint voice rang out in the air. Along with the voice came a shadow that had strangely appeared alongside a blue glow before Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face turned slightly grave when he saw this figure. He could sense that this person¡¯s cultivation base was even higher than his own.

    Blue eyes, blue hair and azure blue palms... This person seemed to bepletely blue.

    ¡°I am the Chief Zealot of Antis!¡± The azure figure gazed at Luo Yunyang as he bowed. He seemed extremely polite and gentle.

    The Chief Zealot of Antis?

    Although Luo Yunyang had taken a trip to Antis, he hadn¡¯t really been inside it. Besides, ever since Qiongsi and the other Sea God Riders had participated in an attempt to assassinate Luo Yunyang, his rtionship with Antis had been really hostile.

    ¡°My name is Zheyuan. I¡¯vee with no malicious intentions.¡± The man waved his arm and an exquisite chair made of beautiful jade appeared.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Zheyuan as he sat down casually. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Antis?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Antis has the favor of the Sea God, so it naturally will not suffer any source beast attacks.¡± Zheyuan smiled faintly. ¡°However, it seems like things don¡¯t look very optimistic for you humans!¡±

    ¡°You came all this way just to tell me this?¡± Luo Yunyang replied calmly.

    ¡°Of course not. I heard that you actually initiated a Race Blood Battle, so I came specifically to see you,¡± Zheyuan replied calmly. ¡°The way you fought was really admirable. When you defeated the Martial God, you disyed your true fighting strength.¡±

    Based on Zheyuan¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang could sense that he and the Martial God had probably had some sort of rtionship.

    ¡°Martial God Luo Kai and I could have been considered friends.¡± When Zheyuan said the word ¡®friends¡¯, there was a tinkle of hesitation in his eyes.

    ¡°No, the rtionship between us couldn¡¯t really be called a friendship...¡± Zheyuan pondered this for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°You¡¯d probably call us two like-minded people, or perhapspanions.¡±

    Like-mindedpanions?

    How had Martial God Luo Kai and the Chief Zealot of Antis contacted each other? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t ask, as he knew that Zheyuan would surely borate.

    ¡°Do you know how much trouble you caused by killing Luo Kai?¡± Zheyuan said with a tinge of regret in his voice.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. ¡°I hate preachers. If you want to stay here, you should speak properly!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not yield in the slightest. Zheyuan¡¯s eyes flickered coldly for a second before he calmed down again.

    ¡°Alright, I will speak properly!¡± Zheyuan eyed Luo Yunyang and enunciated each and every word individually. ¡°I came here to save you.¡±

    Save him? Luo Yunyang, who naturally didn¡¯t believe that Zheyuan would be so kind-hearted, smiled sardonically.

    Zheyuan acted as though he hadn¡¯t noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m talking rubbish. The Race Blood Battle you initiated was a stupid, suicidal decision. You have no idea how powerful the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts are!¡± Suddenly, a crystal appeared in Zheyuan¡¯s hands. ¡°I believe that you will be able to understand what sort of enemy you are facing through these images.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power swept through the crystal Zheyuan ced on the table, 10 images were reflected in his mind.

    The first was a giant ck dove flying within the void. Its wings were like dark clouds that could create a ck sea of fire with a p.

    The sea of fire swamped a mountain and instantly turned it into an expanse of ck desert.

    Although the image didn¡¯t show much of the ck dove¡¯s power, Luo Yunyang could tell that its might surpassed his by far.

    The second image was of a massive silver three-eyed wolf. The wolf moved like electricity, its third eye flickering as it ran.

    A purple light was emitted from that eye, turning everything it touched into ash.

    The third image depicted a giant ape with three heads and six arms that grabbed a mountain with its hands and threw it towards the starry sky.

    Countless meteors fell like rain as the great ape raised its head towards the sky and howled in delight.

    There was also a fourth, a fifth, a sixth image...

    By the time he had looked at all 10 images, Luo Yunyang¡¯s brow was furrowed. He had originally thought that the gulf between him and the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts wouldn¡¯t be huge, but now it seemed like he was far weaker.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t say for certain whether he would have the ability to retaliate if he was attacked by the ck dove in the first picture or the giant me beast in thest picture, if he were to fight all those beasts, the one who would die in the end would surely be him.

    Many thoughts shed through his mind as he thought about how he should deal with those beasts. However, all his ideas were overruled in his mind.

    ¡°What do you think, Luo Yunyang?¡± Zheyuan stared at Luo Yunyang with a mocking look.

    Luo Yunyang tried his hardest to calm his spirit. ¡°This is indeed extraordinary, but I don¡¯t think you came here just to find me and batter my confidence.¡±

    ¡°Smart! Of course I¡¯m not trying to undermine your self-confidence.¡± Zheyuan smiled. ¡°I came here to deliver a gift. My gift to you is a treasure that can help you win the Race Blood Battle.¡± Zheyuan produced a jade tablet. ¡°This tablet can help youmunicate with the supreme god! If you devote yourself to God, you will be granted divine power and nothing will be a problem anymore.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes fell on the jade tablet. When he made eye contact with it, he felt a majestic holy power appear in his mind.

    Although his mind power was strong enough, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel like kneeling under the pressure of this power.

    This mighty power could move both mountains and seas! Luo Yunyang felt like an ant against this force. Suddenly, there was an impulse in his head, a desire to prostrate before its endless glory.

    ¡°Believe in me, my servant. You can have everything you desire!¡± A majestic voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind rationally told him that this couldn¡¯t be good. He feared that the moment he sank under the influence of this godly power, he would face something dangerous.

    His mind power tried to break free, only to discover that it was impossible.

    Luo Yunyang used his attribute regtor to instantly raise his Mind Attribute to its maximum.

    The over 100 silver points of Mind Attribute allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit to solidify. When he nced at the jade tablet again, he saw the carving of a four-headed, eight-legged god on it.

    Just as Luo Yunyang tried to find out exactly what it was, the tablet suddenly flickered with a strange light as bright as the sun.

    When it was engulfed by the light, the tablet shattered into pieces and vanishedpletely.

    Zheyuan waspletely astonished by the changes happening before him. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually be able to break free from the power of the tablet!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you...¡±

    As Zheyuan looked puzzled, Luo Yunyang waved his hands and a huge purple bell descended on him.

    He had already fully mastered the Yin Yang Converging Fist, so he could use source power to form this huge bell anytime he wanted.

    While Zheyuan shouted and moved his palms, an azure glow enveloped him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, my wish to cooperate with you was sincere. You need to learn to appreciate favors.¡± There was a hint of pride in Zheyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°You must think properly. Only our god can help you walk out of this absolute despair. You wille begging eventually!¡±

    As the huge bell fell, the azure barrier shattered. However, Zheyuan had already turned into a drop of water and vanished into the void.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pursue him. Although his speed was fast, Zheyuan had used a peculiar power that had allowed him to break through the void and disappear without a trace.

    A jade-like stone was all that remained where he had been. The moment Luo Yunyang nced at the stone, Zheyuan¡¯s voice echoed in his head. ¡°Worship our god with devotion and you will have everything your heart desires!¡±

 Chapter 331 - Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 331: Another Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about Zheyuan. He just sat in a lotus position and thought about the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts that had crossed gxies and torn up voids.

    Although there was no certainty of defeating them during the Race Blood Battle, he had to at least prevent the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts from progressing any further.

    Luo Yunyang believed that, given his current state, facing just one Heaven-Grade source beast would be problematic, let alone 10 of them.

    Rapid cultivation base progress required rare treasures, so ordinary treasures no longer had much of an effect on Luo Yunyang.

    For example, consuming extremely expensive medicine was no different than having food for him.

    He needed even higher-quality medicine or rarer divine fluids.

    Power: 35 (Fire: 13, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 4

    Mind: 6 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 17 (Dragon Bloodline: 10, Golden Body: 0.185, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 383 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Space: 1.1, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    When he opened his attribute regtor and saw the silver digits, Luo Yunyang had a sh of understanding.

    He suddenly recalled the circumstances under which he had defeated the Martial God. Back then, he had converted all his True Intent into Power.

    It seemed that, as long as heprehended a different sort of True Intent, the figures of his total True Intent Attribute would increase.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes twinkled. He believed that he had found a way to rapidly increase his cultivation base.

    If cultivation wasn¡¯t enough, his True Intent could make up for it!

    He currently had many ancient books and records in his possession. Practically every book represented a form of True Intent, so as long as he could raise each form, then he could rely on his attribute regtor to...

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t really intended to read through these records and books on the mountain top. However, after discovering their value, he took them out impatiently.

    The Dragon Tiger Golden Core Technique was first!

    Luo Yunyang was stunned when he picked up this manual. How had this sort of alchemy manual ended up there?

    The Dragon Tiger Golden Core Technique might have an ordinary name, but anyone that read its inscription would feel a deep sense of veneration. This was probably a supreme sect treasure that had been delivered to help Luo Yunyang prepare for the Race Blood Battle.

    Luo Yunyang flipped through the manual in a sh. The alchemy techniques mentioned inside it didn¡¯t seem too difficult for him to understand.

    He studied the Gathering Water Tiger and me Dragon and the Reappearing Golden Core next!

    As Luo Yunyang was engrossed in reading about these alchemy techniques, he suddenly realized that he had reached thest page. Besides the two lines on the back, there was also a picture of a Golden Core wrapped around fire and water.

    No one knew who had painted this picture, but as it was etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, he felt a trace ofprehension appear in his mind. The vital energies of the sun and moon converged in his hands and ultimately formed a small pill.

    This pill wasn¡¯t meant for consumption, but for attacking.

    One could throw this pill and let it soar in the air and explode. Then, its power would scatter in every direction and make the void tremble.

    Although the same amount of power would be used, it would seem about 10 times more effective than the force of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart.

    When he opened his attribute regtor again, Luo Yunyang discovered that the True Intent column had a new section called Water Fire Amalgamation. Although the figure next to it was only 2, this was still an upgrade for Luo Yunyang.

    Realizing his own idea had been the right move. Luo Yunyang had poured his enthusiasm into these scripts and manuals.

    Most martialists would have bit more than they could chew, but Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t face any problems.

    One type, two types, three types...

    A fragrant spring breeze blew as the me Emperor stood on arge military drill ground where grown overseas soldiers were currently training. His eyes were full of delight.

    Every single young soldier was dripping with sweat, as each of them practised martial arts diligently. Although their cultivation bases weren¡¯t high, when they fought together, they seemed like a force made of steel.

    ¡°Martialists... Do you think these kids have really be martialists?¡± Standing beside the me Emperor was the consul of Chang¡¯an City.

    Although the Rising Dragon Army was the most powerful army in the city, any matters concerning construction and livelihood were still handled by the consul¡¯s office.

    The consul and the me Emperor had quite a good rtionship, which made his job easier.

    The me Emperor nodded. He quelled the delight in his heart before he said, ¡°The Rising Dragon Army¡¯s soldiers are all martialists. Plus, 10% of our soldiers have already be martial masters!¡±

    The consul, who had already thought that all the soldiers being martialists was startling enough, was truly astonished when he heard this.

    He suddenly grabbed the me Emperor¡¯s hand. ¡°Is that really true? How could that be? How can they be martial masters...¡±

    Martial masters were extremely precious for the Da Alliance those days, so every martial master was considered an elite soldier of the Da Alliance.

    One martial master in 10,000 people was already a decent result, let alone 10% of Rising Dragon Army soldiers.

    If this had happened before the apocalypse, they would have been a force that could have swept everything before them.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Soldiers are breaking through every day.¡± The me Emperor glowed as he added, ¡°I also feel like I am going to break through soon.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had no way of bing a god-grade entity in this life?¡± the consul said in a shaky voice as he pointed at the me Emperor.

    The me Emperorughed heartily. ¡°I had thought that it would be very difficult to achieve a breakthrough, but luck sometimes beats everything. After these great changes, the blockade in my heart that seemed very difficult to pass through loosened considerably.¡±

    The consul watched the young soldiers huffing as they practised their martial arts while he said excitedly, ¡°If we had 30 years, we could...¡±

    Although 30 years wasn¡¯t a long time, for humans facing the threat of an attack by countless beasts, it was nothing more than an extravagant hope.

    The me Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze lingered on the soldiers before he turned his eyes to the mountain range.

    ¡°How is he?¡± the consul asked the me Emperor quietly. Although he didn¡¯t mention a name, the me Emperor knew exactly who he was talking about.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The me Emperor thought for some time before he added, ¡°Y¡¯know, the distance between me and him is too great.¡±

    ¡°This is like letting a human second guess a god.¡±

    As the two of them were conversing, the consul¡¯smunication device rang. The me Emperor¡¯smunication device rang right afterwards.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When the me Emperor put the call through hurriedly, he saw the image of a trusted lieutenant with a bloody face.

    This trusted aide of his was a top-notch martial master just a step from bing a martial grandmaster. The me Emperor had made great effort to groom him, so he had never expected that he would get beaten up this way at such a time.

    ¡°Who hit you?¡±

    The Rising Dragon Army was the most supreme existence in Chang¡¯an City and all of humankind. Even some god-grade powerhouses wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in Chang¡¯an.

    As humankind had started to recover, the rtions between the big cities of the Da Alliance had gotten closer once again. Meanwhile, many martial grandmasters hade flocking to Chang¡¯an.

    Although they weren¡¯t able to see Luo Yunyang in Chang¡¯an, just seeing the distant mountain that Luo Yunyang cultivated on was enough to satisfy them.

    Some people would call such an action a pilgrimage.

    No one would cause any trouble during a pilgrimage, so even the martial grandmasters were extremely courteous.

    Even if they were displeased, they wouldn¡¯t go as far as to hit his subordinates in Chang¡¯an.

    ¡°I hit him, old head! Ha ha! That useless fellow actually dared to act arrogant in front of me. How funny!¡± said an extremely arrogant young man in his 20s who had appeared before the me Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    The me Emperor was stunned when he saw this young man. Although he was certain that this was indeed a person, the more he looked at him, the more he wondered why he seemed so awkward. He was just like a person deliberately mimicking a wild beast!

    ¡°Who are you? Do you know where this ce is?¡± the me Emperor bellowed as he quelled the rage in his stomach.

    ¡°Of course I know. How could I not know? Isn¡¯t this Chang¡¯an? Ha ha... Come to think of it, we must be considered old neighbors. 500 years ago, my house was in the vicinity of Chang¡¯an City,¡± the young man said as heughed delightedly.

    500 years ago? What was this fellow ying at? Just as the me Emperor was about to order the soldiers to seize this young man, he heard him proim loudly, ¡°How dare the people of this small city actually obstruct the Clear Sky Emperor¡¯s crown prince? This is an unpardonable crime! You must be the leader of this ce, old fellow. Hurry up and get over here!¡±

    Who was the Clear Sky Emperor? The me Emperor racked his head hard in an effort to find anything rted to the Clear Sky Emperor, but there was nothing.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared on hismunication device. Although it had a human body, it seemed to have a bird¡¯s head.

    It was like a cold lightning ring at the me Emperor. Behind it stood a few simr freaks with human bodies and beast heads.

    ¡°There is a ce called Golden Rock Peak 1,500 kilometers away from Chang¡¯an City. It seems like the Earth-Grade source beast there is called the Clear Sky Emperor.¡± The consul, who was standing beside the me Emperor, suddenly recalled this.

    That source beast was called Clear Sky Roc!

    The me Emperor remembered it. He had even seen the extremely powerful Clear Sky Roc spread its wings. Some people said that the Clear Sky Roc had the qualities to be a Heaven-Grade source beast, yet he had never imagined that its heir would take human form.

    The me Emperor felt that his perception was already a little muddled.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of this matter. Let¡¯s find out more about this situation before we speak,¡± the consul counseled the me Emperor softly.

 Chapter 332 - Transformation Grass

    <h4>Chapter 332: Transformation Grass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Everyone, this sort of transformation grass grows below a sacred mountain about 2,500 kilometers away from Chang¡¯an City. If a source beast or dire beast consumed this grass, they would be able to take human form,¡± a white-haired old man said.

    This man was the Da Alliance¡¯s chief nt specialist. Gathered around him were all the big shots of Chang¡¯an City.

    Of course, thanks to the restoredmunications, authority figures from all the Da Alliance¡¯s cities were also participating in this meeting.

    ¡°Will there be any changes to their power during this transformation?¡± a military representative asked.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any important changes, although their strength will weaken during the transformation.¡±

    His words made many people heave a huge sigh of relief. ¡°If humans like us consumed the transformation grass, would we be able to take their form?¡± someone asked.

    This question drew a lot of attention. If humans were able to take beast form, it would be a great help to humankind.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± The old man sighed. ¡°We have run tests on over 1,000 subjects, but it isn¡¯t any use.¡±

    The moment he said this, all the big shots around him who had beening up with all sorts of ideas were disappointed.

    They had imagined that the transformation grass would give humankind a new option. However, they had never expected that it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to humans.

    ¡°Damn it, the transformation grass is too deceptive...¡± someone cursed. There really was nothing else to do but vent.

    ¡°Let me say something!¡± A middle-aged man in a Blood Strike Guard uniform coughed. ¡°Ever since the son of the Clear Sky Emperor entered Chang¡¯an City, the number of dire beasts and source beasts entering our cities has been increasing.¡±

    ¡°The majority of these beasts don¡¯t abide by the rules and infuriate us by staying around us. They are currently running rampant. Although they haven¡¯t killed any humans on the streets yet, they...¡±

    The man suddenly clicked on hismunication device and projected an image.

    The image showed a man with arge tail who was stepping over the curled-up body of a human and urinating all over them.

    The next image showed a house on fire. A few creatures with tiger and bull heads watched as the embers turned into a huge ze before happily dancing around it and drinking merrily.

    There were also images of a few women with ripped-off clothes standing there helplessly, surrounded by bestial-human figures.

    ¡°I think we should crack down on these source beast heirs that have entered our cities. We definitely can¡¯t allow them to treat our homes as amusement parks!¡±

    The man¡¯s words made everyone in the legitive assembly fall silent. In the end, a fat man said, ¡°I think we should take our time before we make a decision, Vice-Commissar. The source beast heirs havee over here to have fun. They... They haven¡¯t done anything dramatic so far.¡±

    The man suddenly coughed gently. ¡°We should maintain the respect we ought to have. To my knowledge, special groups have formed willingly to wee the source beast heirs.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Although they have damaged some property, they have made a favorable impression. Some people even say that after... after the Race Blood Battle is over, they could guarantee the safety of the Free Cities.¡±

    These words immediately gave everyone hope. Luo Yunyang had initiated the Race Blood Battle for the sake of the Da Alliance¡¯s safety.

    What if Luo Yunyang failed the challenge, though?

    Some people were already starting to consider a n B. The source beast heirs that had entered the human cities could target them.

    If the Free Cities could do it, so could they.

    Although most people¡¯s eyes were glowing, the me Emperor smashed his fist hard against the table.

    He red angrily at the person speaking before he snarled, ¡°You shameless thing! You are so goddamn short-sighted! You are only looking at the protection the Free Cities appear to have, yet you haven¡¯t taken a good look at what these source beast heirs have done!¡±

    He immediately clicked on a series of photos. The photos depicted cruel scenes, including babies being devoured...

    Therge conference hall went deadly silent. Although many people were furious, some people were shooting looks of disdain at him.

    Just as someone was about to speak, someone else suddenly eximed, ¡°Someone killed a source beast heir¡¯s entourage!¡±

    The person who had spoken was a high-ranking officer of the Grand Sky Military. As soon as he said this, an image appeared before everyone.

    It was a ck one-eyed wolf with a broken neck. The blood-red eye of the big wolf was filled with disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Xiong Ben was wielding two knives in Fei¡¯xue City. His eyes were bloodshot, and beside himy a one-eyed wolf longer than two fully grown humans.

    ¡°You have caused trouble, Old Xiong. Did you know that you just killed an attendant of the Sky Wolf Young Master?¡± said a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his 40s. Although the man was as tanned as an old farmer, his arms seemed to be full of vigor.

    Xiong Ben didn¡¯t say anything. All around him stood Grand Sky Military martialists who were looking at him angrily.

    ¡°I know that there were orders from the top, Boss Qiu, but how can I stand by and watch my younger sister get defiled by these animals?¡± Xiong Ben¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. ¡°I will fight for what I believe in. What about you guys?¡±

    Xiong Ben¡¯s voice left the surrounding crowd speechless.

    They were all hot-blooded and just. What had they been fighting for all these years after all?

    ¡°I understand where you areing from, OId Xiong.¡± Therge man called Boss Qiu nodded his head. ¡°However, you should know that this matter isn¡¯t something we can handle.¡±

    ¡°I know. Worst-case scenario, I will die!¡± Xiong Ben waved his hands as he spoke passionately. ¡°If I kill this wolf, my entire life will have been worthwhile.¡± His words were filled with passion as he waved the knives in his hands. ¡°Damn it, I really want to ughter that source beast heir!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything else. Even if we let you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to kill that source beast.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay in Fei¡¯xue City,¡± Boss Qiu said gravely. ¡°There is a flight to Chang¡¯an scheduled today. You can go there. That man is currently in seclusion in Chang¡¯an, so I think that you will only be able to survive there.¡±

    Xiong Ben was no stranger to Chang¡¯an, as he had been transferred over to Fei¡¯xue City from Chang¡¯an City. However, ever since the world had expanded, Xiong Ben had thought that he would not return to Chang¡¯an in this lifetime.

    He had never expected that after he killed that wolf, his own boss would actually ask him to return to Chang¡¯an.

    That man was in Chang¡¯an...

    Xiong Ben was familiar with him. He had actually been bragging about entering Zulong¡¯s Tomb along with him.

    Although he recalled all his encounters with that man in the past, he had never expected that he would go and meet him again under these circumstances.

    ¡°You want me to board that ne?¡± Xiong Ben was someone who went with the flow, so he pondered this for a bit before voicing his doubts

    Ever since the apocalypse, flight regtions had been extremely strict, especially in this sort of situation.

    ¡°Everything is under control.¡± Boss Qiu pped Xiong Ben on the shoulder. ¡°Leave this to me!¡±

    Warm tears welled in Xiong Ben¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Boss Qiu¡¯s tanned face. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. Arade led him to a car that sped immediately away.

    On the way, Xiong Ben¡¯s heart was in his throat. However, he still passed through the checkpoint seamlessly. When he boarded the ne, the Royal Forest Military soldiers gave him a thumbs-up.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s heart warmed up.

    The ne eventually took off in the direction of Chang¡¯an. However, when it arrived at its destination, a broadcast announced that there was a wanted fugitive.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s heart tightened. He clenched his fists tightly as he looked all around him.

    An elite warrior like him definitely wouldn¡¯t allow himself to get captured so easily. However, the circumstances at the airport sent a chill down his spine.

    Every single exit seemed to be guarded by soldiers with extraordinary might, so he definitely couldn¡¯t charge out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Just as Xiong Ben started feeling jittery, a handful of Koi Guard troopers appeared before him.

    ¡°My name is Xiong Ben!¡± Xiong Ben knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, so he announced his name loudly. He would die with no regrets!

    ¡°What? Your name is Li Ben. Take a look at your weird face. One look and I could tell that you were no good. It¡¯s not your fault you are ugly, but you shouldn¡¯t be going out and scaring people! Damn it, daddy gets upset when he sees a fellow like you actually have the cheek to ride a ne. Hurry up and throw him out!¡± a Koi Guard trooper said, patting Xiong Ben as a cloth bag fell into Xiong Ben¡¯s arms.

    Xiong Ben didn¡¯t know what was in the bag, but he suddenly felt warm tears threaten to overflow his eyes.

    Although all the big electronic screens disyed his face, he actually got out of the tightly sealed airport and got in the car that had been waiting for him.

    ¡°We can only take you this far, Brother!¡± the driver of the car, who hadn¡¯t said a single word, told Xiong Ben before he got off.

    Xiong Ben nodded. As he eyed the mountain range before him, he knew that he had already reached his destination.

    He quickly made his way up the mountain excitedly. However, as he was approaching the summit, he heard a low voice. ¡°Xiong Ben, drop your weapon and surrender immediately!¡±

    Suddenly, over 10 men rushed over from every direction and surrounded him tightly!

 Chapter 333 - The Wild Dances Of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Wild Dances Of Demons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Over 10 men in ck surrounded Xiong Ben. The man leading them was a top-notch martial master.

    Although Xiong Ben was already a martial master, he was still far from being a top-notch martial master. Furthermore, this top-notch martial master had many people by his side.

    ¡°Xiong Ben, you should know that your fit of rage caused thousands of dire beasts to surround Fei¡¯xue City!¡±

    The top-notch martial master pointed at Xiong Ben as he chastised him. ¡°You kicked the ho¡¯s nest and then walked away. What sort of man are you? I think you are just a coward.¡±

    Xiong Ben held up hisbat knife and rebutted indignantly, ¡°What do you think I should have done?¡±

    ¡°You should have taken responsibility for this!¡± The top-notch martial master raised his voice.

    Xiong Ben felt a wave of anger rush over him. Before he could say anything to vent though, he heard someone ask loudly, ¡°Are you asking him to go die?¡±

    The man¡¯s words were straight to the point.

    Xiong Ben felt a tear flow out the moment he heard this. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with the martial master¡¯s words, he was actually asking Xiong Ben to go and die.

    ¡°Who uttered this nonsense?¡± The martial master nced angrily in the direction the sound hade from.

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡±

    Voices rang out as over 10 men appeared. Some of them were wearing Rising Dragon Army uniforms, others Grand Sky Military uniforms, and the rest Royal Forest Military uniforms.

    However, none of them seemed to have kind intentions.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the likes of you,¡± the top-notch martial master said icily. ¡°Just get lost! Otherwise, I will detain every single one of you and get yourmanders to take you away.¡±

    No one uttered a single word, yet nobody backed off either. Meanwhile, the number of the soldiers around them increased.

    100, 200, 300...

    In just a sh, over 1,000 people had already gathered. Although these soldiers didn¡¯t say anything, their red eyes seemed to show their intentions.

    Even though top-notch martial masters were powerful, they couldn¡¯t take on 1,000 foes like martial grandmasters. Furthermore, there were even some top-notch martial masters among the soldiers that he was facing.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Is this a revolt? Listen to me, we have been ordered by the Da Alliance to capture a fugitive. All of you...¡±

    The top-notch martial master hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when someone shouted, ¡°F*ck yourself, you piece of trash!¡±

    If someone had dared say this sort of thing to the top-notch martial master at any other time, he would have definitely killed them.

    However, his heart began to tremble as he faced so many soldiers with unkind intentions. He knew that even one sentence could provoke them. If he got into a scuffle with this group, he would be the one who would die.

    Therefore, in the end, he only opened his mouth without saying anything.

    ¡°What are you people trying to do?¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward and spoke in a cid tone. When the top-notch martial master saw this man, he rxed a little.

    ¡°Duwei...¡± The martial master saluted the middle-aged man.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to salute me!¡± the middle-aged man said as he turned his gaze to Xiong Ben. ¡°I admit that you aren¡¯t in the wrong here, Xiong Ben!¡±

    Xiong Ben felt his heart warm up when he heard this. He might have been supported by soldiers of the various armies after killing the evil one-eyed wolf that had tried to attack his sister, but not a single officer had spoken up for him.

    ¡°However, the entire Fei¡¯xue City has been surrounded by dire beasts. The 13 Eastern Cities are also in a nervous state. Many people will have to die because of your actions.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely grave as he arched his back and bowed before Xiong Ben. ¡°You are a good man, so I hope that you will do what a man ought to do. Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±

    Xiong Ben was dumbfounded when he heard this. He nced at his angrypatriots all around him and then looked at the unmoving middle-aged man still bowing in front of him. He felt as though an insurmountable pressure was suddenly crushing him.

    This pressure made him feel like there was no way out. He didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    Thebat knife in his hands felt as though it weighed 1,000 tons right now. He had no choice.

    Xiong Ben gently ced the knife on his neck with a helpless look in his eyes. Then, he opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Can you guarantee the safety of my family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± the middle-aged man said gravely.

    Xiong Ben said nothing else. As he looked at all thepatriots that he didn¡¯t recognize, a warm feeling filled his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, thank you!¡±

    ¡°He is deceiving you!¡± A cid voice was suddenly heard. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, everyone still heard it.

    Xiong Ben¡¯s hand, which had been about to move, halted. The bowed middle-aged man stood up right away.

    The top-notch martial master standing beside this man had a guarded look on his face as he nced in the direction the voice hade from.

    The top-notch martial master, who understood the intentions of the middle-aged man, felt angry. The problem that had been about to be solved was ruined by these words.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you grown a brain yet?¡± That tranquil voice was heard once again. This time, the person speaking had appeared before Xiong Ben.

    Xiong Ben felt his heart quiver when he saw this figure. He had never expected that this god-like individual would actually remember him.

    He recalled what this fellow had said to him before they had parted. He had advised him to use his head more and not be so easily swayed by what others said.

    He had always remembered these words, but he had presumed that this person, whose cultivation base had soared at breakneck speed, would have long forgotten them.

    He had never imagined that he would say the exact same words when they met again.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed when he saw this man. He immediately bent his back respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Luo!¡±

    Luo Yunyang paid no heed to the middle-aged man. Instead, he kept speaking to Xiong Ben. ¡°Not bad... Your cultivation base has improved considerably. Seems like you have worked hard. Perhaps you could even be a martial grandmaster at some point.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had ignored him, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t darein. The gulf between them was too big after all.

    ¡°I have caused trouble this time!¡± When Xiong Ben met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze, he felt that he had a lot to say. However, all he could manage to say was this.

    Xiong Ben immediately felt disgraceful. As he tried to rack his brains about something to say, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°You only killed a wild beast. You should be given credit for it instead.¡±

    ¡°Luo... Luo...¡± Xiong Ben¡¯s mouth was wide open. He just didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, we have always had friendly rtions with the Silver Wolf¡¯s third son. He is actually someone we have been trying to win over. This man publicly killed the attendant of the Silver Wolf¡¯s third son, so if we don¡¯t give a proper exnation...¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his palms as he spoke in a low voice.

    Luo Yunyang nced disdainfully at the grave middle-aged man. His mind power had already sensed exactly what had happened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about the crimes they havemitted?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo, this... this is not a big deal. Compared to our survival, such matters are...¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively, sending the middle-aged man flying. ¡°Not a big deal? He he... You are so eloquent. Let me tell you something. Survival can only be achieved by sacrificing one¡¯s blood. Wagging tails and begging for pity is of absolutely no use!¡±

    ¡°Well-said!¡± a soldier who was clearly moved shouted.

    Over 1,000 soldiers suddenly shouted loudly as they gazed reverently at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You are right, Yunyang. I¡¯m a little dumb, so I nearly got conned by this fellow!¡± Xiong Ben, who seemed to have regained his carefree nature, told Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang pped Xiong Ben across the back. ¡°At least you know now.¡±

    A gorgeous tform had been speedily constructed outside Fei¡¯xue City. All sorts of exquisite fruits were disyed on tes made of silver and gold, making the whole thing seem really luxurious.

    ¡°Come on, this is what humans hide in their cers... 100-year-old wine tastes really good. Let¡¯s make a toast!¡± said a young man who seemed to be in his 20s. He had a skinny body that wasn¡¯t much different from an ordinary human¡¯s, yet his ears were silver wolf ears.

    Over 10 men and women were at this banquet that was organized ording to human customs. In terms of human standards, this group looked decent. There were even a few people that could be considered good-looking.

    However, the majority of them retained some distinguishable mark of their races. After a toast, a man with a pair of ck wings said, ¡°We have to really teach those humans a lesson this time.¡±

    ¡°How dare they kill a servant of ours! When one beats a dog, one must answer to its master! Get them topensate us with 10,000 lives. Only when enough blood flows will they prostrate on the ground and be our ves.¡±

    ¡°ck Eagle is right,¡± a person with a silver lion head said. ¡°There are people who are unsatisfied with us among this restless bunch. They definitely have to be taught a lesson.¡±

    ¡°A human even dared challenge us to a Race Blood Battle. He must be a king-level powerhouse. If we blow things out of proportion, maybe...¡± The person speaking was a woman with a silver horn growing out of her head.

    When he noticed her worry, the host of the banquet chuckled. ¡°At first, I was also worried about provoking the strongest human fighters. However, Iter found out that the reason this man challenged us was because he had no choice. Now that we have appeared, we have given him a chance of surviving. He bettere out soon and throw himself at the feet of the Great Emperor Lords!¡±

    The silver-eared manughed. ¡°I¡¯m more knowledgeable than you when ites to dealing with ves. Let us drink first. Then, we¡¯ll set the city on fire. I believe that will be a very pretty sight!¡±

 Chapter 334 - Pointing A Sword For 1,500 Kilometers

    <h4>Chapter 334: Pointing A Sword For 1,500 Kilometers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What did you f*cking say? Repeat it!¡± a skinny man with a single horn growing out of his back said furiously.

    In front of him was a young man who was nodding and bowing. His hands were sped together in embarrassment as he said, ¡°Miss Weiwei isn¡¯t free today, sir!¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t free? My family¡¯s master and various honored guests are currently waiting here! How dare you f*cking run over and tell me that she isn¡¯t free! If you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, then what¡¯s the point of your life? Why don¡¯t you just die?¡± The man with the horn on his back moved his hand and sent the young man flying.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Bring her over immediately. Otherwise, you and your rtives will get ripped to shreds!¡±

    The man¡¯s hand turned into a w in a flying rage. As he swung it, red cuts appeared on the young man¡¯s body.

    The young man remained quiet out of fear. He felt like death was just a step away, yet he had no way of resisting.

    ¡°I... I will go right away...¡±

    The man with the horn on his back roared withughter as he watched the young man scurry away. Meanwhile, howls of wolves rang out all around him.

    Theirughter made the group ofdies who were already there shiver uncontrobly.

    Although they had experienced many great changes, thesedies still had a considerable number of fans in the Da Alliance, so they lived ratherfortably. Thus, they hadn¡¯t imagined that they would all be forcefully taken there that day. They had no way of describing the fear in their hearts.

    ¡°Ha ha! Daddy will eat up anyone who is disobedient! Stop hoping that someone wille and save you. The person who can save you has yet to emerge from their mother¡¯s womb!¡±

    His mouth curled up as he spoke. These humandies had gotten his heart all excited, even though some of them didn¡¯t seem very obedient. They were much more fun than women who were resigned to their fate and allowed themselves to be maltreated.

    The subordinates beside him didn¡¯t seem to harbor any kind intentions either as they stared at the humans around them. After using the transformation grass, they had started to learn how to appreciate the aesthetics of humankind more.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡± A winged man alerted them.

    He had a natural ability to see things in a 50-kilometer radius, so he had won over the master¡¯s favor easily.

    Suddenly, a human boy appeared before him without making a sound, surprising himpletely.

    However, as soon as he saw the young boy¡¯s face, he realized that this was not a big deal. This boy seemed too delicate to be able to create any waves.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Someone rushed towards this young boy. ording to his calctions, the boy should have been seized immediately.

    However, for some reason, fear struck his heart. When he saw that boy, his original intentions were forcibly halted.

    ¡°My surname is Luo!¡± the boy said calmly.

    ¡°Scram! My master is currently hosting a banquet. Don¡¯t get in the middle if you have nothing to do here...¡± the person who had rushed forward said menacingly. He felt as though he had received a p across the face.

    He wanted to use this method to regain some of the face he had lost.

    ¡°I came here to kill some people. Since you were the first toe bouncing out, then I shall begin with you.¡± The young boy smiled casually.

    When the transformed dire beast heard the boy¡¯s words, he roared withughter. He pointed his finger at Luo Yunyang, as though he had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke.

    ¡°Ha ha! You... You actually...¡±

    The youngdies, who had also heard their conversation, had witnessed the cruelty of these transformed dire beasts firsthand.

    They were not people. They were just wild beasts with human skin.

    Although they couldn¡¯t even fend for themselves, they were still worried for this young man.

    He was a fellow human after all.

    However, they soon discovered that the dire beast that had been trying to intimidate the young man no longer had a head. To be specific, his head had been separated from his body and turned into a huge ck fox.

    This change made the other dire beasts react immediately. They had gotten ustomed to running amok under the protection of their master, so they had never been treated like this.

    Thus, they all rushed forward.

    The instant they did, their bodies started to split. It happened so fast that only one dire beast managed to let out a wail.

    This ce wasn¡¯t too far away from the tform where the banquet was held. The source beast heirs all had astonishing natural aptitudes, so they could immediately sense that there was some potential trouble.

    However, before they could even get off the tform, Luo Yunyang was already strolling up. As he eyed the transformed men and women, his body emitted a deste aura.

    ¡°We are guests of your city lord. How dare you have the audacity to... This is really...¡± An attendant who seemed to have a rather high rank berated Luo Yunyang sternly.

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of listening to this fellow, who had a horn on his head. As soon as he moved his hands, the fellow was killed.

    The Silver Wolf, who was also the host of the banquet, felt both furious and extremely afraid.

    His innate sensitivity allowed him to sense that there was quite a significant gulf between him and the person before him. Thus, he pointed at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Sir, everyone here is the heir of a king. Are you... Are you trying to start a huge fight?¡±

    ¡°I challenged you to a Race Blood Battle. You should have all waited obediently until the Race Blood Battle was over beforeing here. If you think that I wish to start a fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    As he said this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands wed at the air and a huge golden palm appeared.

    The palm was 30-meters wide and contained an extremely unyielding power when unleashed.

    It was the Guardian Palm!

    This was a technique Luo Yunyang had learned from various records and manuals. Although it hadn¡¯t helped him improve that much, it was still helpful.

    The heir of the Silver Wolf was the weakest Yellow-Grade source beast. Although he would be considered a god-grade entity among humans, the moment Luo Yunyang moved his hands, he soared into the air in an effort to escape his grasp.

    He might have had the right intention, but there wasn¡¯t enough time. The Silver Wolf was turned into a meat patty with one movement.

    The other source beast heirs, who had intended to join forces with him and resist, were all terrified now. In the blink of an eye, they started to run frantically in different directions.

    To them, this was what true fear felt like!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Luo Yunyang moved his hands in intervals. Although his strikes didn¡¯t produce a loud sound, every time he struck, a source beast trying to escape would shatter.

    The 100 Divine Palms was one of the many records Luo Yunyang hadprehended. As Luo Yunyang struck out with the 19th palm strike, a huge dove that had already flown 25 kilometers away was hit.

    ¡°I am the son of the Clear Sky Emperor. If you kill me, my father will not let you get away with it.¡± The beast flying the fastest was a massive green Roc. As he flew, he shrieked hysterically at Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about his shouts. When he used the 100 Divine Palms again, the huge Roc felt a wave of energy burst from within his body.

    As the green Roc felt afraid, his tail feathers flickered and turned a glowing scarlet color that enveloped his shattering body.

    Although Luo Yunyang sensed the scarlet glow, he still used another palm strike.

    When the 100 Divine Palms struck the green Roc¡¯s body once again, the massive green Roc instantly exploded in the sky.

    After his death, more than half of the source beast heirs gathered there also died. Only a small number of them that were the fastest managed to escape with their lives.

    ¡°Damn humans! To think that they actually dared attack us! When I return, I must report this to my king father and teach these people a proper lesson!¡± a five-colored mythical bird said as he pped his colorful wings frantically.

    Although he didn¡¯t look back, those mournful cries made his heart shudder.

    As he was venting alone, he suddenly felt his body be heavier. Someone had stepped on his back, which made him both furious and terrified.

    ¡°Speed up! Don¡¯t make me think that you are useless!¡± A faint voice made the five-colored mythical bird increase his speed and give his all.

    Right ahead was the crossroads of a tall mountain.

    A slight delight crept into the bird¡¯s eyes when he saw that tall mountain. This mountain belonged to a powerful Dark-Grade source beast. Sometime ago, he had even gone over and paid a formal visit.

    Once he reached that mountain, he would be able to live.

    As the five-colored mythical bird was delighting in reaching the mountain, he suddenly saw a massive source beast that could be considered an elder.

    Unfortunately, before this colossal pangolin could even sense any danger, a massive purple bell fell on it and encased it.

    In a second, the pangolin¡¯s body had been smashed by the massive bell and torn to pieces!

    The five-colored mythical bird really felt like crying. The king-level source beast he had been hopeful about had actually died. How... How could this be any good?

    ¡°Keep flying!¡± The same cid voice was heard from the mythical bird¡¯s back again.

    The bird pped its wings and flew from mountain range to mountain range. At first, his heart was still filled with hope. However, every time they arrived somewhere, a king-level source beast would be turned to ashes.

    Some of these source beasts were even more powerful than his father, so he could only look up to them. However, they were all ughtered by the person on his back.

    After half a day, the mythical bird had flown 1,500 kilometers. Wherever he went, source beast after source beast was blown up in their mountain.

    The death of so many king-level source beasts made all the source beasts watching from the sidelines flee. The king-level source beasts that had originally wanted to try and upy a territory before the Race Blood Battle all vanishedpletely!

 Chapter 335 - The Giant Roc Heads East

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Giant Roc Heads East</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blood was spilt across heaven and earth like a sword edge pointing forward for 3,000 miles.

    Many people within the Da Alliance felt ardor and zeal coursing through their blood as they watched Luo Yunyang ride the mythical bird like a deity and y source beasts.

    However, the people who had curried favor with source beast heirs were furious.

    Some people even shouted and screamed, insisting that Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions would implicate everyone. However, the spilled blood of king-level source beasts shut their mouths.

    Lu Qubing sat in his office, leisurely sipping his tea. Right now, he felt extremely refreshed.

    He was refreshed indeed. They should have taken a strong stance against the source beast heirs who had used the Transformation Grass toe over right from the start. These fellows were just like springs. The weaker they were, the more forceful they¡¯d be. Blindly indulging them had only made them even more rampant and eager to throw their weight around.

    However, certain people had scoffed at this suggestion. Not only had they not listened, but they had actually voluntarily pandered to the source beast heirs and ultimately ended up wagging their tails in front of them.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had not been timely, no one knew how this situation would have developed.

    Lu Qubing understood these people¡¯s opinions very well. However, he had also felt helpless many a time under these circumstances.

    ¡°Why did youe here, Yunyang?¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s astonishment turned to pleasant surprise when he realized that one more person had appeared beside him.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and said softly, ¡°Can I trust you, Viceroy?¡±

    Lu Qubing felt himself shake slightly under Luo Yunayng¡¯s gaze. He pondered this for a bit before nodding. ¡°Go on. What do you need?¡±

    ¡°I never imagined that things would reach this point. To be honest, I am very disappointed at how this matter turned out!¡± Although Luo Yunyang spoke calmly, Lu Qubing felt a massive pressure.

    ¡°Certain people will always think of leaving a back door for themselves,¡± Lu Qubing eventually said after heaving a deep sigh.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He understood what Lu Qubing meant.

    ¡°We are going through a really crucial time now, yet there is always a small portion of people who do not care about the general situation. How can they be allowed to go on this way?¡± Luo Yunyang raised an arm to prevent Lu Qubing from interrupting. ¡°I hope that the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s intelligencework can support me and provide me with the names of the people who have been moring recently. We ought to scrape the poison off the bone right now!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s hands were trembling as he nced at the furious Luo Yunyang and nodded.

    10 minutester, Luo Yunyang rode that mythical bird and left the Rising Dragon Army Chang¡¯an General Headquarters. After his departure, Lu Qubing started to receive various news.

    ¡°The Family Elders of the Ancient Martial Dong Family are dead!¡±

    ¡°The Family Elders of the Ancient Martial Song Family are dead!¡±

    ¡°The Family Elders...¡±

    As these news trickled in, many people tried to contact Lu Qubing frantically. A cold glint shed through Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes as he saw the names of the people trying to contact him.

    They should have known better than to act like double agents! In the end, out of the list of people trying to contact him, Lu Qubing only answered a call from Jin Zaitian.

    He did not wait for Jin Zaitian to speak. Instead, he immediately said, ¡°Vice-Chairman, Yunyang¡¯s current realm has already surpassed ours.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Lu Qubing ended the call. He believed that Jin Zaitian would understand what he meant.

    As far as the 13 Eastern Cities and the entire Da Alliance were concerned, this was a massive change...

    10 days after this change, all the Da Alliance¡¯s god-grade powerhouses gathered in Shen¡¯du.

    They all had solemn expressions on their faces. Even if some people were on rather familiar terms, they still exchanged very few words upon meeting.

    Murat¡¯s arrival made many people grow restless. She had been the second in rank god-grade powerhouse in the Da Alliance after all. The fall of Unrivaled Warrior Johann and the Martial God had left Murat in a league of her own.

    ¡°Mr. Luo has some matters to attend to, so I will be taking charge this time.¡± Murat had a look of extreme reverence on her face as she said Luo Yunyang¡¯s name.

    Many people heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that Luo Yunyang would not being. However, they scowled when Murat asked some men to deliver a name list to each person.

    ¡°Murat, is there a way to maneuver around this matter? After all, it is...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo has already made a decision. Are you saying that you object?¡± Murat said frostily as she red at the person who had spoken. ¡°You all have 10 days. If you aren¡¯t able to produce a satisfying oue within 10 days, then some other people will be recing you and taking over these matters!¡± Murat said before storming off arrogantly.

    After watching her leave, everyone present exchanged a look. They could all see the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t change anything that Luo Yunyang had already decided on!

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t paid that much attention to the circumstances in the Da Alliance. To him, those people were clowns on a tightrope. If he wanted to, he could turn them to dust with the snap of a finger.

    What he was paying the most attention to right now was the Race Blood Battle that would take ce soon.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had previously felt that there had been a considerable gulf between him and the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts, he now felt some confidence about facing them.

    A bright glow flickered through his mind while Luo Yunyang closed his eyes and got lost in thought. As he stood up from his sitting position, his expression seemed a little cold.

    Luo Yunyang soared into the air, traveling many kilometers in the blink of an eye. Amid the surging astral wind, he saw a massive roc that covered the entire sky fly over from a distance.

    Although they were separated by thousands of miles, the roc seemed as huge as a mountain.

    The two whirlwinds beneath the massive roc, which were created by the pping of its wings, ripped apart any mountains it passed through.

    In a matter of seconds, the roc already seemed to have doubled in size. Luo Yunyang reacted the moment he saw it.

    The instant he spotted its massive form speeding towards him, he realized that this beast had been in one of the images Zheyuan had shown him.

    As the roc¡¯s talons moved, mountain peaks were shattered.

    This was the third in rank among the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc. Why had ite over? It wasn¡¯t time for the Race Blood Battle to begin yet.

    Could this be...

    As a thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was already within 50 kilometers of him. Its huge eyes had spotted Luo Yunyang.

    The roc¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold, electric glint. The two massive whirlwinds that had gathered beneath its wings were sent out with a p of its wings, just like huge wild dragons surging towards Chang¡¯an City.

    The long dragons covered a huge expanse of sky. The moment they flew forth, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that if these two unimaginably powerful forces were to strike Chang¡¯an, the city would be torn in two by their power.

    The soldiers standing guard on the city gates, as well as the soldiers in the surveince room, were all stupefied as they watched this.

    Source beasts were huge, so any force was useless against them. This was what most people thought. In their opinion, source beasts the size of mountains were already top-tier beasts.

    However, the source beast rushing over was much bigger than a mountain. It had sent over a sweeping mist of the nine heavens that had the power to rip the sky and earth before it even descended.

    What could they use to block it? How could they block this beast?

    This was what everyone in Chang¡¯an City was wondering. However, nobody had an answer. The smartest people had already started to rush frantically towards the underground shelters.

    Only underground rooms would be able to protect the residents of Chang¡¯an City.

    Luo Yunyang knew that if he did not do anything, the entire city would be gone. Given his cultivation base, he really had no way of shielding the entire Chang¡¯an City. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he had no other options.

    ¡°Weaving Dragon-Capturing Crane!¡±

    Instantly, one of the hundreds of different True Intents he had cultivated appeared in his head. After using his attribute regtor to make conversions, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Weaving Dragon-Capturing Crane soared from 5 to 60 points.

    Although Luo Yunyang wished to add more, the maximum points for this sort of True Intent was only 60. Afterpleting this conversion, Luo Yunyang extended his hand and made a grabbing motion at one of the onrushing wind dragons. The wind dragon didn¡¯tply. Instead of flying into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, it turned around in mid-air and flew off in the opposite direction.

    Suddenly, the two wind dragons simultaneously charging forward collided in the sky.

    Bringing Along the Nine Heavens and Filling the North Sea was one of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s strongest moves. The two wind dragons were something he used to rise. They were formed from concentrated wind power, so even the highest-ranking of the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts wouldn¡¯t dare forcibly move against them.

    In most people¡¯s eyes, this technique was unbeatable. However, this unbeatable technique would actually be crushed by Luo Yunyang.

    The collision of the two massive whirlwinds nearly made the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc lose control of its body as it swooped down and got thrown backwards. A huge mountain behind it was immediately turned into dust.

    During the first exchange, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had kind of been at a disadvantage.

    Chang¡¯an City was totally silent as many probing gazes watched the scene in astonishment.

    The massive Sky-Ripping Golden Roc stabilized its body in mid-air as its eyes, which were evenrger than Luo Yunyang, stared fiercely at him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc raised a massive talon and swiped downwards with a long squawk. Its w descended like three massive golden des slicing at Luo Yunyang.

    As it descended, Luo Yunyang felt as though a powerful force had sealed the air all around him. Rushing out would be incredibly difficult.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to rush out right now!

    He suddenly had an idea. He immediately brandished his fist at the huge talon!

 Chapter 336 - The Sudden Blood Battle

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Sudden Blood Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back in Antis, Zheyuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the image shown on the screen. The variations that Luo Yunyang had just disyed made him feel slightly rmed.

    ¡°Is the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc crazy? Why is he suddenly attacking humans?¡± Zheyuan asked as he saw the Goddess walk in.

    The Goddess, who only felt respect for Zheyuan, replied gently, ¡°It is said that Luo Yunyang killed the source beasts that had intruded the human cities, as well as the kings about to invade them. Among them was a Clear Sky Roc. This Clear Sky Roc was the son of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.¡±

    Zheyuan frowned. Although the Goddess¡¯ exnation didn¡¯t seem problematic, he still believed that something was amiss.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left until the Race Blood Battle. Even if the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc wanted revenge, it didn¡¯t need to act that urgently.

    Furthermore, based on what he knew, the Clear Sky Roc and the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc didn¡¯t seem to be that close.

    As various thoughts popped into his mind, a voice rang out from the altar. ¡°Use source cores only!¡±

    When these words reverberated, the Goddess and Zheyuan were stunned. Zheyuan, who was the first to react, quickly knelt on the ground. ¡°We praise your greatness, all-knowing God!¡±

    The goddess knelt behind Zheyuan and lowered her head to the ground respectfully.

    ¡°Stand up!¡± Although the two words were spoken calmly, both the goddess and Zheyuan didn¡¯t dare make a sound.

    Their gazes fell on the image depicted on the disy. The massive talon of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was currently smashing down hard from high up in the sky.

    This strike seemed to contain practically all the strength of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    ¡°Is this the power of the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts?¡± The goddess was struck by fear as she watched that massive talon descend.

    Although she was also a god-grade powerhouse, if she were to face this sort of attack right now, she had a feeling that she would be powerless to stop it.

    She thought about evading it or meeting it with force, but she ultimately rejected every single one of these ideas.

    No matter which option she chose, death would be the only result.

    ¡°Not bad... This is the power of a Heaven-Grade source beast!¡± Zheyuanmented. ¡°God Emperor power should be the limit of humankind. However, top source beasts contain ancient blood in their bodies. They might not be able to break through to the star realm, but they can surpass the peak of a God Emperor.¡±

    There was a hint of envy in Zheyuan¡¯s eyes as he said this.

    In the same realm, source beast bodies were not only stronger than human bodies, but they were also much stronger than the bodies of Anteans. If the strength of a human God Emperor could be cultivated to one point, then the strength of these massive source beasts could be cultivated to 10 or even 100 points.

    The goddess had a grave expression on her face as she said, ¡°Does that mean that we will forever be weak and powerless in the face of these source beasts?¡±

    ¡°Changing innate things isn¡¯t easy. This is like a lion and a rabbit of the same age,¡± Zheyuan muttered after mulling this over for a bit.

    As the two of them were speaking, the massive talon of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was about to strike Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. In an instant, the entire Chang¡¯an City felt as though Judgment Day had arrived.

    No one made any noise. They only raised their heads and looked at the sky.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s body soared up into the air, he quickly opened his attribute regtor.

    Power: 37 (Fire: 13, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 5

    Mind: 7 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 17 (Dragon Bloodline: 10, Golden Body: 0.185, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Luo Yunyang felt a fire burning in his body as he saw the figures of his True Intent. These were the results of close to one year¡¯s worth of cultivation. Although this sort of cultivation didn¡¯t result in a huge improvement, it had allowed his True Intent to soar at a rapid speed.

    Luo Yunyang currently had over 100 types of True Intent. Some had high cultivated figures, while others had only increased by two or three points afterprehending the True Intent fully.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s True Intent had still been upgraded considerably.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t tried fully converting True Intent into Power yet. After all, this sort of power was truly astonishing, so he simply hadn¡¯t had any ce to experiment.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to back off when Chang¡¯an City was behind him. Furthermore, he had sensed that there were many other entities watching this battle in the world.

    If he disyed a tiny bit of weakness now, perhaps the other nine Heaven-Grade source beasts would attack and kill him. Thus, as the massive talon descended, Luo Yunyang chose to meet it with force.

    Afterpleting these adjustments, the Ice and Fire cores within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had both reached 1,000 points. The two source cores, which were only the size of sesame seeds in this dimension and had appeared during his fight with the Martial God, now swelled 1,000 times.

    Boundless power apanied Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist as it moved.

    His fist contained Seven Injuries True Intent, which was only 7 points. However, what Luo Yunyang focused on besides his power-increasing adjustments was his ability to deal formless injuries to his opponents.

    With one fist strike, he could injure the heart, the lungs, the liver, the...

    The seven-colored fist-light looked like a rainbow of light as it collided with the massive golden talon in the sky.

    Practically no one was optimistic about Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate after this sh. After all, his body could not bepared to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s.

    The roc had a slightly sardonic smile on its face as they were about to sh.

    This was like mocking a mayfly¡¯s attempt to shake a huge tree. The beast was making fun of Luo Yunyang¡¯s gross overestimation of his own capabilities and taking delight in being on the verge of obtaining his two ice and fire source cores.

    Luo Yunyang possessed two top-quality ice and fire source cores, and the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had always wanted a pair.

    Furthermore, the best way to get a pair of ice and fire source cores was getting them from the same body. Doing so would allow the beast to ascend sessfully. However, the source cores that met these conditions were too small, so even the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had difficulty collecting them.

    When it had found out through certain means that Luo Yunyang possessed the power of two ice and fire source cores, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had charged forward without a second thought. Of course, it was supposed to be avenging its son.

    BOOM!

    The massive talon and the seven-colored glow met head-on. As they shed, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc felt pain course up its talon. It actually felt like its talon was about to be ripped apart.

    Suddenly, a wave of massive power surged, causing therge body of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc to get thrown up in the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc rose and fell. However, it was still one of the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts, so it managed to rapidly stabilize its body as it was falling.

    Unfortunately, it had yet to regain control, when it felt a wave of power stir frantically in its belly.

    Seven loud sounds rang out in session as seven streams of blood spurted out of the belly of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    Although the beast felt much more at ease now, its strength decreased thanks to those seven wounds.

    The roc nced down at Luo Yunyang, who had already fallen to the ground during their previous sh. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was still the same. Faint doubt started to appear in the eyes of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    It had grossly underestimated its opponent!

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was haughty, so it felt extremely sullen about this. If the fellow that had told it that Luo Yunyang was at best a top-notch Dark-Grade individual were there, it would have already ripped him to shreds.

    The roc was a Heaven-Grade source beast trying to beat a God Emperor.

    As it thought about this evaluation, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc hissed and a golden glow started to converge on its beak.

    This golden glow was an ability contained within its primordial bloodline that also served as a basis for a top-notch Heaven-Grade source beast.

    However, the cost of using such an attack was extremely huge. The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc halted as it produced this golden light.

    It knew about the other source beasts. If it fought with humankind¡¯s powerhouse and there was no clear victor, then perhaps the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts would be nine. As for the benefits involved...

    The roc would be the spoils of war of someone else.

    ¡°As one of the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts, I suggest that the Race Blood Battle begins now. I don¡¯t want any benefits or anything else!¡± the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc shrieked furiously. Its voice was slightly hysterical. ¡°You... You all wouldn¡¯t hope that another existence of an equal status woulde about either, right? Let¡¯s work together and kill him! Kill him!¡±

    As the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc suddenly shrieked hysterically, the world fell silent. Many source beasts observing this battle carefully curled up their bodies.

    Some source beasts that could freely transform their bodies chose to be extremely small.

    A battle of this level was already a fight they couldn¡¯t participate in.

    As the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc shrieked hysterically, a 3,000-meter long bird soared over along with it, surrounding Luo Yunyang.

    While the massive scarlet bird flew, a colossal ape with three horns on its head that seemed kind of stupid joined the fight. Each step it took seemed like it could tear the sky apart.

    10 source beasts suddenly appeared in the sky. The source beast in the center was a two-colored sparrow with a tail made of ice and fire. The sparrow was only the size of a palm!

    When it appeared, a look of slight fear appeared in the eyes of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    As Chang¡¯an City shook, even seasoned elite soldiers of 100 battles trembled. By this point, they all felt that death wasn¡¯t that far away!

 Chapter 337 - Between Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 337: Between Life And Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Luo Yunyang currently looked very calm, the consecutive appearance of these source beasts made his heart go cold.

    Despite the fact that the powers of these Heaven-Grade source beasts weren¡¯t inferior to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s, Luo Yunyang¡¯s confidence rose.

    The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile when he saw the sparrow.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The beast that spoke wasn¡¯t the sparrow with the bi-colored tail, but a snow-white gigantic leopard with a pair of wings on its back.

    It was a Dark Ice Devil Leopard!

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Dark Ice Devil Leopard as he said insipidly, ¡°I find it funny that the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc doesn¡¯t know how to count. If I get killed, this world won¡¯t have 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts. There will probably only be eight Heaven-Grade source beasts.¡±

    Eight Heaven-Grade source beasts?

    The Dark Ice Devil Leopard¡¯s face froze. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he knew that Luo Yunyang was threatening them.

    However, before the Dark Ice Devil Leopard could speak, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc let out a long disdainfulugh.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are really eloquent. I admit that I might have been at a disadvantage against you, but saying that you will take two of us to the grave with you is just bragging! If we use our strongest attacks simultaneously, you will die before you can even react!¡±

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s words elicited a response from the Dark Ice Devil Leopard and the other 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts. Their intellect already exceeded that of an ordinary human, so they didn¡¯t miss the point.

    Layers of dense killing intent enveloped Luo Yunyang, who had a mocking look in his eyes as he faced this threat.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. As his hands moved, ayer of light started to converge on his body.

    A blue giant ape suddenly appeared behind him. In an instant, the massive ape had turned into an azure blue bow.

    When this bow fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, a scarlet dragon gathered and formed an arrow in his palms.

    This arrow seemed to contain a boundless divine power!

    As Luo Yunyang pulled the bow, a wave of power that could obliterate anything gathered in his palm.

    In an instant, the Dark Ice Devil Leopard the arrow was pointed at was unable to think calmly.

    It felt as though a massive fear had shrouded its head. This massive fear made it feel as though it could be exterminated at any time.

    It could undoubtedly be thoroughly exterminated by this move alone.

    The other Heaven-Grade source beasts also started to feel nervous. Although the bow and arrow in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands weren¡¯t pointed at them, they could also feel pressure from all directions.

    For a moment, the entire sky seemed to freeze.

    ¡°I can shoot two arrows. The first arrow will be aiming for the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the second one willnd on a random beast. Your fate will depend on your individual luck.¡± Luo Yunyang supported the bow and arrow with his hand as he shifted it around.

    Although the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc possessed a powerful divine ability, its massive body trembled unconsciously as the bow and arrow in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were pointed at him.

    Despite the fact that this onlysted for a short while, it still made the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc feel thoroughly humiliated. When had he ever been this weak before?

    However, his fear would not change just because he had admitted that he was afraid.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc actually felt that quite a number of source beasts were delighting in his misfortune. This made him extremely vexed. It seemed like these shameless source beasts didn¡¯t care about the death of arade!

    The first one to be killed would be him. Meanwhile, the others would at best have a 1 in 9 chance of being killed by this fellow.

    Although he was really itching to rip Luo Yunyang to shreds right now, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc still forced himself to quieten down.

    He couldn¡¯t allow himself to die this way!

    Whatever the case, he definitely couldn¡¯t voluntarily provoke Luo Yunyang. Why did he have to be the scapegoat? He definitely couldn¡¯t die at this man¡¯s hands. Therefore, the unyielding Sky-Ripping Golden Roc remained extremely quiet.

    He was very quiet indeed!

    Although the 10 great source beasts upied the starry skies, none of them had any intention of acting. The other side was stronger after all.

    ¡°Let me fire a shot first and let everyone judge me!¡± Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t let this drag on for too long, as drawing the bow and arrow this way really hurt his body.

    This simple proposition made the fear in the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s heart double. He definitely wasn¡¯t willing to be an example for others. Thus, he immediately eximed loudly, ¡°The Golden Roc Race acknowledges that you have won the Race Blood Battle.¡±

    The moment the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc said this, his massive body instantly backed away frantically.

    The other nine Heaven-Grade source beasts looked at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc in disdain. Although they were all great Heaven-Grade source beasts, the rtionship between them was one of fierce rivalry.

    If one of them died, it would be a blessing.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc hade over first and challenged Luo Yunyang to this blood battle. How dare this shameless b*stard actually announce that Luo Yunyang had won the challenge?

    Many source beasts thought that the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was despicable. Some of them even started to wonder whether this scheming b*stard had been colluding with Luo Yunyang all along.

    They had all joined forces to attack him, yet before they could even disy their might, this human had beaten them!

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s retreat left the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts in disarray. Although they weren¡¯t willing to add another simr entity to their ranks, they didn¡¯t want to fight to the death with Luo Yunyang either.

    When Luo Yunyang pointed his arrow at the Dark Ice Devil Leopard, the leopard was even more straightforward.

    ¡°I acknowledge your victory! You¡¯ve won!¡±

    Practically as soon as the Dark Ice Devil Leopard said these words, the other source beasts simultaneously announced that Luo Yunyang had passed this challenge.

    Although the sparrow with the ice and fire tail didn¡¯t acknowledge his victory, it spread its wings and shot through the sky.

    A massive battle that had been on the verge of breaking out had been avoided in the blink of an eye. Only the churning mists were left behind to show Chang¡¯an and the entire Da Alliance what had just happened.

    In an instant, everyone in the Da Alliance knew.

    Although Luo Yunyang was still a resident of the Da Alliance, he actually transcended the Da Alliance and surpassed all its citizens.

    Even though this resulted in someplicated feelings, everyone was delighted about the benefits this battle had brought.

    The source beasts retreatedpletely from the domain of humankind, which had expanded at least 10 times due to the changes the earth had experienced. Even the most dimwitted dire beasts started to go into seclusion.

    After the dangers caused by the massive changes to the earth, the Da Alliance now seemed about to experience the good side of life.

    A new Chairman was chosen and Lu Qubing was elected unanimously. The few people that wanted topete with Lu Qubing crowded around him with beaming expressions.

    They all knew very well why this was happening.

    Luo Yunyang strolled slowly outside Chang¡¯an City. Thanks to his mind power, no one around him noticed who he was.

    The throngs of peopleing and going made Chang¡¯an City flourish. Meanwhile, the different kinds of transformed source beasts that came to trade gave Chang¡¯an City a peculiar vor.

    Luo Yunyang watched the pedestrians and shook his head gently as he got ready to return to his own cultivation area. Although the view in Chang¡¯an wasn¡¯t bad, he didn¡¯t have any intention of admiring it.

    ¡°Come visit the Ice Fire Nest, Luo Yunyang. We have some matters to discuss!¡± a faint voice that was both distinct and melodious said in his ear. However, Luo Yunyang frowned when he heard it.

    The Ice Fire Nest was the abode of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow. The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was the first in rank existence among the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    Although the sparrow hadn¡¯t made a move when Luo Yunyang had used his Divine Setting Sun Bow, Luo Yunyang still had some doubts about this beast.

    Could this invitation to the Ice Fire Nest be a trap?

    Despite the thoughts in his head, Luo Yunyang rose to the skies and flew in the direction of the Ice Fire Nest. His cultivation base had improved even further, so Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    It took him at least an hour to travel from his residence to the Ice Fire Nest. When he arrived there, he found the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts waiting for him.

    Luo Yunyang liked the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc the least. When he saw Luo Yunyang, a cold glint rippled through the roc¡¯s eyes.

    When Luo Yunyang sensed another aura beside the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s, he was alerted.

    This aura seemed even more powerful than the sparrow¡¯s. When he sensed this aura, Luo Yunyang felt his heart freeze for a moment.

    As his eyes focused in the direction of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, he noticed a figure that seemed to be created out of flowing water. This figure looked like a misty fairy among the clouds.

    Due to the Transformation Grass, beasts and birds could take human form. However, Luo Yunyang could tell that this figure was definitely a person.

    Its blue dress was as simple and clean as a hibiscus out of the water and a lotus in the summer sun. The figure looked neat, refreshing and pleasant. Even though the girl wasn¡¯t wearing a veil, she seemed to exude a hazy kind of beauty.

    ¡°There is actually a human among the decision-makers of this ce. Not bad, right?¡± Thedy smiled gently at Luo Yunyang.

    Although her voice was pleasant, Luo Yunyang was certain that he had never heard thisnguage before.

    Fortunately, the meaning of her words was exined in his ear.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is Princess Yunxi. She hase to request our help in obtaining an item.¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s tone was respectful as he introduced thedy.

    Princess Yunxi? Luo Yunyang frowned. This was the first time he had heard this name. Furthermore, the humans of the Da Alliance hadn¡¯t used the term princess in a long time.

    ¡°I am Blue Rain Empire King Qingluo¡¯s firstborn Yunxi.¡± Thedy smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I havee here for a reason. I want to ask you all to help me obtain an item. Of course, I will give you a suitable reward.¡±

    A blue jade bottle appeared in thedy¡¯s hands as she spoke. ¡°For example, this is Primal Dao Water.¡±

 Chapter 338 - Extraordinary Nobility

    <h4>Chapter 338: Extraordinary Nobility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had no idea what the Primal Dao Water was, as this was the first time he was hearing about it. However, the eyes of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and other source beasts lit up with a covetous glint.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s eyes were shining in an electrifying way, as though he was itching to take the blue jade bottle himself.

    Unfortunately, Yunxi shook the jade bottle once and put it back in her sleeve. The corners of her mouth curled up as she said without any dy, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you are unwilling to help. I shall not force you. You can choose to leave now.¡±

    The 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts did not move. Their eyes were fixed on Yunxi. Eventually, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc broke the silence by saying, ¡°Will what you ask of us cause us to lose our lives?¡±

    ¡°If you make any mistakes, you might end up losing your lives indeed,¡± Yunxi replied bluntly.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Rocughed with a cynical expression before he said, ¡°No pain, no gain. Ha ha!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was extremely familiar with the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s style, knew exactly what was on his mind when he said this.

    Luo Yunyang found Yunxi¡¯s sudden appearance strange and felt uncertain deep down. He had hoped to sit this out and reap the benefits of anything he wasn¡¯t particrly sure ofter. Hence, if there were no clear directions regarding this situation, he would definitely not dere his intentions.

    The other nine great Heaven-Grade source beasts felt the same way. The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc didn¡¯t say much else either. Instead, he acted as if he hadn¡¯t said those aggressive words just a moment ago.

    ¡°No pain, no gain indeed. If no one here wants to grab this chance to get rich, I will not force you. Everything will end here!¡± Yunxi eximed once again after a brief moment of silence.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was the first to answer. ¡°I am willing to help you retrieve this item. However, what I want is not the Primal Dao Water. I want to receive the rank of a noble.¡±

    ¡°I want the rank of a noble as well!¡± the Dark Ice Devil Leopard chimed in.

    The words of the two Heaven-Grade source beasts caused Yunxi¡¯s expression to change suddenly. She obviously hadn¡¯t expected them to request something as outrageous as this.

    After hesitating for a moment, Yunxiughed softly and said, ¡°As long as you help meplete this task, I could grant you all the rank of a noble.¡±

    Her words caused a huge shift in the mentality of the other beasts. Even though they had been mostly aloof during the discussion, their eyes now lit up with energy and passion.

    ¡°Is it really possible for us to attain the rank of a noble?¡± the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc eventually asked.

    The smile on Yunxi¡¯s face became even more radiant as she said, ¡°As I mentioned earlier, this task is very dangerous. However, I¡¯m giving you my word that I will not be stingy in rewarding you for your services.¡±

    Yunxi extended her pale slender arms and yawned lethargically before she said with heavy eyes, ¡°My hectic journey has left me really exhausted. I am going to rest for a while. Do let me know when you¡¯ve reached a verdict.¡±

    As she spoke, Yunxi walked into the guest room of the Ice Fire Nest. After she left, weird, mysterious markings began emerging at the space where Luo Yunyang and the source beasts were.

    As countless of these markings gathered, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Now you can all begin sharing your views.¡±

    ¡°How did you meet this Yunxi, Boss?¡± the Dark Ice Devil Leopard asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that she was the one who came looking for me?¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow asked, his voice echoing around.

    ¡°Of course I would, Boss.¡± The Dark Ice Devil Leopard was the first to show his absolute loyalty.

    Meanwhile, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other Heaven-Grade source beasts didn¡¯t say anything. Their expressions made it obvious that they did not trust the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s words.

    She hade looking for them? This waspletely out of the blue and definitely not normal!

    ¡°If any of you think that I am plotting something, you may jolly well leave this instant.¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow snorted, as if to show his dissatisfaction to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and everyone else.

    ¡°I just wanted to confirm that the promised deal regarding attaining nobility was real,¡± said the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, his eyes fixed on the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    ¡°It should be real!¡± replied the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow while nodding his head.

    There was a building excitement among the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other source beasts, whose eyes lit up.

    Although he had temporarily decided to advance further with the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the rest of them, Luo Yunyang still had his doubts and reservations about what Yunxi had said.

    The only way to make the most beneficial decision would be to consult the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts themselves.

    ¡°Can I ask if anyone is actually familiar with the situation in the Blue Rain Empire? Would you be able to share the details with me?¡± asked Luo Yunyang after pondering this for a bit.

    His question disrupted the surrounding peace. The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow shot a look at Luo Yunyang and threw a white jade pendant in his direction.

    When the pendantnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, a star chart appeared in his mind. The red parts of the chart showed the area they were in, and the blue parts represented the Blue Rain Empire.

    The massive Blue Rain Empire upied thousands ofs, so it was unknown how many inhabitants were in it. However, one thing was certain. The Blue Rain Empire was way toorgepared to the area where Luo Yunyang and the others resided.

    Although there weren¡¯t anybels or scaling information on the map, through visual observation, Luo Yunyang was able to tell that the Blue Rain Empire was a ce even the 10 great Heaven-Grade beasts couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    The two sides were iparable. In terms of power alone, the difference was way too big.

    ¡°Boss, although this mission is dangerous, it is still a unique chance,¡± a giant dragon with many horns said in a low voice. ¡°If we fawn over this princess and gain genuine nobility within the Blue Rain Empire, then we will not need to live life on the margin anymore!¡±

    Live life on the margin?

    Luo Yunyang nced at the cold eyes of the giant dragon. He never would have thought that a fierce beast would say such a thing.

    If they were living life on the margin, then what about the ordinary humans on Earth?

    The giant dragon, who seemed to sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s suspicions,ughed mischievously. ¡°You just came crawling out of the gutter, Luo Yunyang. What do you even know? We might proim ourselves to be the kings of thesends, but do you know why we do not have-grade entities yet?¡±

    Suddenly, he said in a mocking manner, ¡°He he... Do you think god-grade powerhouses or God Emperors would just shut up shop and be kings?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not quite understand the boundaries of cultivation. Therefore, when he heard the giant dragon¡¯s words, he said gravely, ¡°The boundaries for-grade entities are...¡±

    ¡°Beyond-grade entities are star-grade entities, and beyond star-grade entities are neb-grade entities. Bing a neb-grade entity is like bing a true ruler.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow stared vacantly into space before saying with a tinge of regret, ¡°For us, the gulf is just too great! Although the 10 of us seem like the kings of the Divine Beast Wastnd, we actually also run the risk of dying. As long as someone needs to kill us, we might not even live to see the next sunrise. There are source cores within all our bodies after all.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. Even the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, who was always at odds with the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow,psed into a momentary silence.

    On the contrary, Luo Yunyang calmed down quickly. Thend and the sky were limitless, so the strong fighters he would face would be as many as the stars in the sky. He would just have to keep getting stronger if he wanted to control his own fate.

    ¡°Therefore, we must take this opportunity to gain nobility in the Blue Rain Empire. Even if it¡¯s the lowest noble title, we will still be able to settle down,¡± said the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow seriously.

    ¡°You all probably understand very well how harsh the Blue Rain Empire has been to source beasts and how hard it is for us to even obtain a noble title! Such an opportunity is like a pie falling from the sky!¡±

    Then, he added irrefutably, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t asked for all the powerhouses, I would definitely have not informed the rest of you about this.¡±

    ¡°That is wise, Boss. I will follow you!¡± The Cold Ice Demon Panther was the first to make his stance clear and show his support for the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    Nobility awaited!

    As Luo Yunyang thought about the vast Blue Rain Empire, he realized that he was from just a small piece ofnd. A faint look of determination suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    He had to get this noble title both for himself and for his family.

    Therefore, he replied instantly without any reservations, ¡°I agree.¡±

    After 15 minutes, the girl known as Yunxi was invited out respectfully by the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, who said gently, ¡°Lady Yunxi, we have decided to ept your request and assist you in this task. However, we hope that you will keep your word and grant us a noble title after weplete our mission and help you retrieve this item.¡±

    A flicker of hesitation appeared in her eyes when she heard about the noble title, yet it quickly vanished without a trace.

    ¡°I will absolutely keep my promise.¡± She suddenly seemed to notice the burning look in the eyes of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other source beasts. ¡°I swear on my lord father¡¯s name,¡± she said solemnly.

    Once she said this, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other 10 Heaven-Grade beasts felt slightly more rxed. Although they did not know much, they knew that swearing upon a royal person¡¯s name was a guarantee.

    Right now, they had to test whether they could help Yunxi aplish her mission.

    Once the conditions were discussed, the 10 great Heaven-Grade Beasts began behaving more submissively around her.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t immediately dispatch Luo Yunyang and everyone else. Instead, she began nning rapidly.

    Meanwhile, in the Antis Sea God Pce, Zheyuan was being rebuked. Even though the voice speaking wasn¡¯t raised much, it wasn¡¯t light either, so perspiration kept flowing down his forehead.

    He knew very well that just a thought from that supreme entity could send him to his grave.

    ¡°Wastrel! This was already in the bag, but because of trash like you and Luo Kai, some old fes from the Blue Rain Empire seem to have be aware of the situation. You are lucky that they were too careless. Prepare the body for me. In three days, a strand of my spirit shall descend.¡±

 Chapter 339 - Demi-Human

    <h4>Chapter 339: Demi-Human</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in his home in Chang¡¯an, quietly perusing a book. However, his mind was currently wandering.

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro!¡±

    After calling out a few times and eliciting no response from her brother, Luo Dong¡¯er was a little unhappy. Pouting, she snatched the book from her brother¡¯s hands and hid it behind her back.

    In the entire Da Alliance, only Luo Dong¡¯er would dare snatch a book from Luo Yunyang with this kind of attitude.

    ¡°What is it? What is this?¡± she said with dislike.

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had be sessful, his beloved sister had received the best care and practically all the benefits of the Da Alliance.

    Furthermore, some time ago, Luo Yunyang had helped her awaken a power within her blood, so Luo Dong¡¯er had be a little martial master.

    She also now basically understood the majority of the Da Alliance¡¯s writtennguage.

    However, Luo Dong¡¯er actually discovered in astonishment that she couldn¡¯t recognize a single character in the book her brother had been engrossed in. This dealt a severe blow to the littledy¡¯s self-confidence and made her a little displeased.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... This is an introduction.¡± Luo Yunyang stroked Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s hair gently and took the book back before he said in a soft voice, ¡°Dong¡¯er, if I were to be a nobleman, what should I call myself?¡±

    ¡°Divine Heavenly Holy Supreme Martial Emperor!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er answered confidently without even taking any time to think.

    Luo Yunyang was stunned. He had never imagined that the mischievous Luo Dong¡¯er would give such an answer. However, after freezing momentarily, he flicked his finger against Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Why is it nonsense? My ssmates say that as long as you are willing to, you could...¡± Luo Dong¡¯er rubbed her head as she spoke unhappily.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head and gazed back at the records of the Blue Rain Empire. When they had visited the third and fourth spiral arms of the gxy, there had been thousands ofs with resources and tens of thousands of habitables...

    Furthermore, most habitables had been easily 10 or 100 times bigger than their current ce.

    They had been truly colossal!

    Yunxi had thrown over this book when Luo Yunyang had asked whether he could read some records to understand the Blue Rain Empire better.

    Defeating the Martial God, warding off the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts and turning the entire Da Alliance on its head had really satisfied Luo Yunyang.

    However, when he saw the records concerning the Blue Rain Empire, he realized that his cultivation was still severelyckingpared to the vast universe.

    The reason the Da Alliance had never suffered any attacks from stronger entities was not because it had been very lucky or because it had a sufficient base. Actually, it was because the Da Alliance was really impoverished...

    ¡°Alright, go eat!¡± Luo Yunyang patted the back of Luo Dong¡¯er, who appeared to be doing some calctions.

    ¡°Big Brother, can I... Can I still be a princess?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er said seriously as she tugged Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Luo Yunyang rubbed his head and sighed as he told himself that kids nowadays really needed to be taught properly.

    Just as he was about to speak, the voice of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was heard once again. However, this time, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow wanted him to go to Mt Song.

    How would he get to Mt Song?

    Although the world had experienced massive changes, Mt Song hadn¡¯t changed much. One could actually say that Mt Song had experienced minuscule changes.

    Luo Yunyang had let Murat investigate the various changes all around the 13 Eastern Cities, but her investigations hadn¡¯t yielded any information yet.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t very satisfied with this result, could only ept it grudgingly.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer, so after patting Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, he summoned Murat and instructed her, ¡°I might be away for a few more days this time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with taking care of my family.¡±

    Murat had be increasingly more hell-bent on her devotion to Luo Yunyang, so she had already gotten used to his trips. ¡°No problem,¡± she answered calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be here, rest assured.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I will encounter this time, but if I don¡¯te back for a long time, I will have to ask you to take care of my family.¡±

    Luo Yunyang suddenly thought about all the arrangements the Da Alliance had made. He believed that even if he didn¡¯t appear, Murat, Lu Qubing and the others would control the situation.

    The dissenters had already been handled with his forceful methods, so he was confident about the task at hand. Fortunately, the attribute regtor within his body possessed huge amounts of power.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. As long as I am alive, I won¡¯t let your family suffer any harm.¡± Murat gazed at Luo Yunyang as she spoke in a steadfast manner.

    Luo Yunyang nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything else. As he thought about many things, he used his attribute regtor to raise his True Intent to its limit. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared below Mt Song.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other great Heaven-Grade source beasts had already arrived and shrunk their colossal bodies, so now each of them only seemed three meters tall at best.

    Yunxi was still in the same dress she had been wearing thest time they had met. As a mountain breeze blew, her figure could make any man restless.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you came.¡± Yunxi nced at Luo Yunyang as she spoke softly. ¡°All of you will follow me soon. Make sure you obey any orders I give you. Absolutely no mistakes must be made.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the others nodded their heads rather quickly. The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow nodded his head so rapidly that he didn¡¯t seem able to stop nodding.

    As Luo Yunyang stood beside Yunxi, he suddenly felt the void shudder. This shudder made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart tremble.

    Actually, the force of this shudder was so powerful that he felt like he was just a tiny ant in the world.

    When the void shattered, Luo Yunyang felt like he had seen a hand. However, by the time he noticed that hand, it had vanishedpletely.

    Then, Luo Yunyang saw the thing that had traversed through the void. It was a modern-looking ship.

    The ship was over 30 meters tall and entirely constructed out of a form of matter. As the ship descended to the ground, a group of over 10 people walked over.

    At the head of this group that looked likes revolving around a star was a man in his 20s. This man had a majestic, imposing appearance. Each and every one of his gestures made everyone watching feel an impulse to prostrate themselves and kowtow before him.

    ¡°Ha ha! Younger cousin Yunxi has reallye. Ha ha ha... You didn¡¯t humiliate you father, but... Ha ha ha!¡±

    The young man pointed at the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the others before throwing his head back and roaring withughter. His hand supported his belly as though he was afraid it would explode from all thatughter.

    Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened. Although the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other great Heaven-Grade source beasts were also furious, they didn¡¯t dare show it.

    They knew very well that someone who could address Yunxi as their younger cousin definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary. The titles that they wanted were a mere paper in the face of this guy.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I can¡¯t take it, I really can¡¯t take it...¡± The man¡¯s hands were shaking as he pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s already bad enough that you found a bunch of heterogeneous source beast descendants, but you... You actually went and found a demi-human to act as your subordinate. Ha ha ha! What a joke! If... If your father knew you were doing this, I wonder whether he would hit you...¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really like this young man, he didn¡¯t feel any malicious intent towards him either. However, when he saw his haughty side, he suddenly felt the impulse to hit him.

    Demi-human?

    Although these two words made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart burn with rage, when he recalled the hand that had split the void, he had no choice but to suppress the rage in his heart.

    If he had the power, Luo Yunyang would just let it go and allow everything to flow naturally. However, he didn¡¯t have it, so if he got angry under the circumstances, he would be overestimating himself andmitting suicide!

    Sometimes, Luo Yunyang was not afraid of death. This time though, he couldn¡¯t casually choose to act out. Nevertheless, he still made a mental note about this young man.

    ¡°Crown Prince Nanshan has to share his happy stories with this little sister,¡± said a cid voice while ady with a distinguished air appeared strangely before Luo Yunyang and the others.

    When she appeared, even the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other source beasts turned their attention to her provocative body.

    ¡°He he... A demi-human!¡± Two fluffy tails swayed lightly beneath her thin skirt. ¡°I never imagined that Yunxi would actually bring a demi-human. Ha ha... If this news spread, she would surely be aughing stock!¡±

    A few more people rushed over as thedy was speaking. Unlike Crown Prince Nanshan, they all arrived unapanied. However, they still greeted Yunxi with respect.

    They were attendants, imperial bodyguards, maids...

    Although these people had a different status, their cultivation bases weren¡¯t weak, especially the cultivation bases of the 10 imperial bodyguards. Their clothing was different, yet the auras gathered on their bodies could make one shiver.

    Even though these people didn¡¯t speak, when they looked at Luo Yunyang, their gazes were filled with disdain.

    Some of them even said, ¡°Damned demi-humans! We should have let them die outpletely and save ourselves the trouble of dirtying our eyeballs!¡±

    Demi-humans? Luo Yunyang felt the urge to use these two words to describe these fellows.

    You are the demi-humans! All your families are demi-humans!

    However, just as Luo Yunyang was getting worked up, Yunxi said angrily, ¡°Luo Yunyang is smarter than all of you people. With him in my ranks, my power will redouble!¡±

    When Crown Prince Nanshan and the others heard her words, they were all stunned for a second before they burst outughing hysterically.

    ¡°You are still just as stubborn, younger cousin!¡± said Crown Prince Nanshan.

 Chapter 340 - A World Like A Grain Of Sand

    <h4>Chapter 340: A World Like A Grain Of Sand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Based on the conversations between Yunxi and the others, Luo Yunyang determined the status of Crown Prince Nanshan and everyone else. They were all descendants of noble families from the Blue Rain Empire that seemed even stronger than Yunxi.

    Although the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts didn¡¯t speak, their expressions showed that they were already aware that the person they were following seemed to be the weakest.

    However, they had no other choice right now.

    ¡°A Neb-Grade powerhouse was buried there!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s hands were sped behind his back as he paced leisurely. ¡°I never imagined that a Neb-Grade powerhouse would actually be hidden away in such a trashy ce. If it wasn¡¯t for the signs of the stars and the old ancestor¡¯s extraptions, no one would have guessed!¡±

    Yunxi didn¡¯t really pay much heed to Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s histrionics. The others didn¡¯t really speak to Yunxi, so time passed quickly in silence.

    ¡°Yes, the time has arrived!¡± When the sun had risen high up, a jade tablet appeared in the hands of Crown Prince Nanshan. ¡°The empire has bestowed this destiny upon us. We mustn¡¯t fail to live up to its expectations. Ha ha!¡±

    Thedy in the red dress, Yunxi, and the three other young men also produced a jade tablet each.

    When the six jade tablets were gathered, Crown Prince Nanshan said, ¡°Little cousin Yunxi, my past proposal still holds. If you give your jade tablet to me, I can give you a star nine-grade weapon.¡±

    ¡°He he... The crown prince is still rather affectionate to Little Sister Yunxi. If you had treated me this way earlier, perhaps I would have already be your imperial concubine.¡±

    Thedy in red looked captivating.

    Meanwhile, Crown Prince Nanshan appeared slightly bewitched. His hands were shaking like a rattle-drum as he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me, Miss Qingyun. Ha ha ha... I can¡¯t afford to offend you.¡±

    ¡°You have a devious heart, but no guts. How can you still be considered a man?¡± Qingyun shed a smile that seemed to nibble at one¡¯s soul.

    Crown Prince Nanshan and the others were slightly better off, but their followers could not resist her charm. They had all fallen head over heels with her. Some of them even stood rooted to the spot with their mouths wide open.

    Even the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts had started to stare at her nkly.

    Luo Yunyang felt a wave of power rush straight into his soul. His mind power immediately congealed and took shape.

    This was an extreme mind attack. The instant Luo Yunyang made a decision and quickly raised his Mind Attribute to over 500 points by using the attribute regtor, Qingyun¡¯s charm vanishedpletely.

    Although she was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a country, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes, she was slightly more good-looking than average.

    Qingyun had always had great confidence in her charm. When she¡¯d shed that smile, she had actually used a technique she had spent many years cultivating.

    She had done this to discover who was stronger among Crown Prince Nanshan and the other four individuals.

    Li Qingyun was rather satisfied with the results of her experiment. Even though Crown Prince Nanshan and the others had sobered themselves up rather quickly, that momentarily nk stare had sufficiently proven her strength.

    As for the others...

    A faint mocking smile appeared on Li Qingyun¡¯s face when she saw their followers staring nkly at her. How could these people even hope to beat her?

    Just as Li Qingyun was feeling some delight, she suddenly saw a calm, smiling face that wasn¡¯t in a daze. Li Qingyun felt astonished when she saw that tranquil face.

    It was the demi-human!

    This fellow actually hadn¡¯t felt anything about her despite her charm. He was standing there as cool as a cucumber, as if he hadn¡¯t been affected at all.

    Could he really be able to withstand her technique? That couldn¡¯t be right. Even a powerful entity like Crown Prince Nanshan had been affected by her charm. How could this young man turn a blind eye to it?

    At this point, there was only one exnation: The demi-human¡¯s sensory organs had degenerated.

    Yunxi, who was the least affected by this, felt some disdain for Crown Prince Nanshan and everyone else¡¯s performance.

    There was a vague sense of disappointment in her heart.

    However, she had also noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance. As she was admiring it, she started to wonder the same thing Li Qingyun was.

    Could the demi-human¡¯s senses really be...

    Unfortunately, when she saw the expression of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, she felt slightly dejected. She wondered whether her decision had been the right one.

    ¡°The scarlet sun rises into the sky for only three short intervals. ording to the words of the old ancestors, if we miss it, it will ur again in 300 years!¡± said a young man with a sincere expression. He held out a jade tablet as he added, ¡°Everyone should hurry up.¡±

    Even Crown Prince Nanshan did not object. Li Qingyun shed a smile, as if she was endorsing the man¡¯s words.

    As soon as this man spoke, the great sun within the void suddenly became extremely bright. Its each and every ray was like a scarlet fiery arrow shooting down.

    Although the vegetation on Mt Song had been exposed to the sixth factor, it was still turned to ash in a second.

    The six jade tablets were rapidly activated by Yunxi and the others. In an instant, golden paths of light appeared from the jade tablets and formed a golden bridge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although Crown Prince Nanshan had seemed rather close to Yunxi at first, he didn¡¯t stop. He immediately led his own group of subordinates up onto the golden bridge.

    Li Qingyun and the three other young men followed Crown Prince Nanshan up in a rush. One of the young men even shot a warning look at Yunxi when she tried to move forward.

    His gaze made Yunxi¡¯s position in the Blue Rain Empire clear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yunxi said with a swish of her sleeves as shended gently on the golden bridge. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Yunyang was able to sense that she felt indignant.

    She felt like she had fallen from heaven to hell, all the while clenching her teeth to endure this injustice.

    As the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts followed Yunxi closely, Luo Yunyanggged behind. The instant they crossed the golden bridge, they discovered that they had appeared in another boundless void.

    A purple sun was suspended high up. Scattered around this sun were celestial bodies that revolved around it in space.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Yunxi softly as he nced at the over 10 celestial bodies revolving around the suspended purple sun.

    Yunxi nced at Luo Yunyang as she replied gently, ¡°To be specific, we are under the ground of a. This region is actually like a grain of sand in the underground world. However, this is no normal sand. It¡¯s sand formed by the realm within the body of a Neb-Grade powerhouse.¡±

    The realm within a Neb-Grade powerhouse¡¯s body? Luo Yunyang felt like he couldn¡¯t keep up. While he was puzzled, he saw Crown Prince Nanshan and the others stop.

    Six long purple dragons were flying about unhurriedly in the space in front of them. When Luo Yunyang saw these six dragons, he was a little stunned. However, when he got a closer look at their appearance, he suddenly understood.

    The six purple dragons were six dragon ships.

    ¡°I never imagined that there would actually be space-crossing divine ships here,¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said, sounding full of anticipation. ¡°Seems like the things we are going to acquire this time will exceed our expectations.¡±

    Although no one replied, Li Qingyun and the others were gazing at the six dragon ships fervently.

    ¡°Shenxin, go catch up to a dragon ship!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan told apanion of his.

    The man called Shenxin bowed reverently and obeyed. At first nce, he didn¡¯t seem particrly outstanding. However, when he received this order, he sprang like a bow that could shoot an arrow at any moment.

    Each of the four men sent out one of their subordinates, who would clearly be the onespeting for the six dragon ships.

    ¡°Only these space-travelling divine ships could allow us to travel through the areas of starry skies made of grains of sand ahead of us. Although there are both strong and weak space-crossing divine ships among these six, even the weakest one will do.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s turned to the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts and said, ¡°One of you has to head out and seize a spaceship. I don¡¯t need the best, even the weakest one will be fine.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s words were a little weak. Luo Yunyang noticed that she was biting her lip tightly.

    She clearly didn¡¯t like her choice, but she had no other options.

    After a wave of silence, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc said, ¡°Leave this to me. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    In a second, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, Shenxin and the others set off. When they did, it seemed as though the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was the fastest.

    In an instant, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had traveled more than 1,000 meters. The space-crossing divine ships in the distance didn¡¯t seem to make the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc feel any pressure.

    However, as the beast approached a divine ship, he realized that the ship he was trying to chase was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, the ship had already gotten further away.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc bellowed furiously. Although his body suddenly expanded, the space all around him also seemed to be bigger. Meanwhile, the space-crossing divine ship the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was chasing seemed to be even quicker.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc had been chasing the divine ship in the third spot. The prideful beast didn¡¯t agree with Yunxi¡¯s arrangements, so he hadn¡¯t followed her n.

    However, under the circumstances, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc realized his mistake, turned around without hesitation and rushed towards thest space-crossing divine ship.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared soundlessly on top of the divine ship.

    ¡°You let me win!¡± the figure said with a mocking gaze as he smiled at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

 Chapter 341 - Stardust Gold

    <h4>Chapter 341: Stardust Gold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the past, if anyone had dared to do such a thing to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, a bloodbath would follow!

    However, this opponent wasn¡¯t an ordinary source beast, but a massive power of these worlds.

    If the strongest party was respected, they would also have to abide by the rules. Otherwise, there was a possibility that they would just be a meal.

    The Blue Rain Empire possessed Neb-Grade powerhouses and even stronger entities, so the small Sky-Ripping Golden Roc couldn¡¯t bring himself to act capriciously.

    When he saw that person, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc turned his head and surged towards another space-crossing divine ship. This was Yunxi¡¯s first undertaking, so he needed to prove his worth no matter what. ording to a saying, one should not be afraid of being used by others, but of being useless.

    This meant that he needed to grab a space-crossing divine ship no matter what.

    ¡°You better go somewhere else!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You are too slow!¡±

    ¡°You are toote!¡±

    By the time the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc rushed towards the other space-crossing divine ships, they all already had an owner. Only the space-crossing diving ship in the first position was still streaking through the void.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was even slower than the space-crossing divine ship in thest spot, so the gulf between him and the ship that ranked first was huge.

    ¡°Although this creature isn¡¯t that slow, it¡¯scking when ites tows. I¡¯ve told you before that this type of thing cannot amount to much, cousin,¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said confidently. ¡°If you want to, I could get my men to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°He he... In that case, where would Little Sister Yunxi be?¡± Li Qingyun said with a tender smile that could stir up mes.

    Yunxi clenched her fists tightly. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t me the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc for this. Even the fact that he had been able to achieve this speed within the current realm by relying on its instinct and some cultivationprehension was already good enough.

    How could he be able topete with the various talented men the nobles of the Blue Rain Empire had assembled?

    She could only me her own family for this...

    Yunxi clenched her fists even tighter as these thoughts weaved through her mind. She no longer had any choice but to do this herself.

    Although she would only lose some face if she failed, she was worried about what would happenter on. After all, nobody knew what sort of ordeals would take ce in the secret realm left behind by the Neb-Grade powerhouses.

    Each n representative was not allowed to have a team of 12 just for show.

    ¡°Little Sister Yunxi wants to do this personally. Isn¡¯t this really...¡± Li Qingyun suddenly giggled. Her words wereced with a hint of pity.

    However, everyone could tell that she was mocking Yunxi.

    Although their subordinates didn¡¯t say anything, they were looking at Luo Yunyang and the others mockingly.

    How could a group of birds, beasts and a demi-humanpare to them?

    When he saw Yunxi step forward unhurriedly, Luo Yunyang spoke up. ¡°Let me get this space-crossing divine ship!¡±

    Yunxi was a little stunned by his words. Based on what she knew, the demi-human¡¯s speed had no way ofpeting with the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    As Yunxi was about to voice her doubts, she saw Luo Yunyang walk over in the direction of the space-crossing divine ship.

    ¡°Ha ha! This ismendable courage! I bet 1,000 crystals that he won¡¯t be able to get within 1,000 meters of this ship.¡±

    ¡°I bet 500 crystals that he won¡¯t get within 3,000 meters of it!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! I bet 10 crystals that...¡±

    The space-crossing divine ship was very quick, so even the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc could only admit defeat under the circumstances.

    A demi-human with simr abilities to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc would have to be foolish to take on this challenge. However, as Crown Prince Nanshan and the others started cing bets, they discovered that Luo Yunyang was already standing far away from them.

    Beneath Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet was a space-crossing divine ship.

    Shenxin, who hadn¡¯t even blinked, watched him dumbfounded. He simply couldn¡¯t believe this, yet the figure standing atop the space-crossing divine ship was definitely real.

    Li Qingyun¡¯s arms were crossed around her bosom, and her expression was slightly shocked. Although she had confidence in her own speed, she also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such an astounding speed.

    This demi-human was really fast! This was just too strange!

    If someonended on the space-crossing divine ships, they would be automatically controlled. As the expanse of space the space-crossing divine ships upied continued to expand, Yunxi led the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts over and quickly boarded the ship.

    ¡°You are not too bad.¡± Although Yunxi tried to tighten her facial muscles, her eyes were unable to hide her extreme delight.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly. ¡°I merely tried my best.¡±

    Even though the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts were a little envious, they felt closer to Luo Yunyang now.

    In the opinion of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other beasts, their dignities were tightly joined. Luo Yunyang had helped them retrieve some of the face they had lost.

    The space-crossing divine ship in the first position was naturally exceptionally fast. In just a few moments, Crown Prince Nanshan and the others were left behind.

    In half an hour, Luo Yunyang and the beasts had reached a zone full of dark sand and dust. The dark sand there felt as heavy as Mt Tai.

    ¡°This sand is stardust. Every single spec is equivalent to a 100-meter mountain peak from where you are from.¡± Yunxi seemed to be in high spirits as she voluntarily shared this information with Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the stardust that covered this expanse like still water before he said with a strange glint in his eyes, ¡°If this sand could be used to make weapons, it would probably produce some very powerful ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this stardust was originally the defensiveyer of this expanse of space. However, when its owner died, it took this form.¡±

    Yunxi suddenly looked slightly emotional, yet she quicklyughed and said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t have this space-crossing divine ship, I¡¯m afraid that we would all be blocked by this sand zone.¡±

    Yunxi waved her arms as she spoke, causing a weapon that looked like a long sword to shoot towards the mass of stardust.

    Before the sword could reach the stardust, countless specs of stardust enveloped it. In a moment, the stardust had returned to its calm state and the sword had vanishedpletely.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc turned pale. He realized that if he were to face this stardust, he would die without even leaving behind a corpse.

    As the space-crossing divine ship flew above the stardust, there were no waves or wind. While Luo Yunyang and the others were pointing and talking about the stardust, Crown Prince Nanshan and the other five parties rushed over quickly.

    Crown Prince Nanshan found the sight of Yunxi standing at the ship¡¯s head like a goddess slightly enchanting.

    ¡°He he... You have indeed gotten the best space-crossing divine ship, Little Sister Yunxi. You are so much faster than us.¡± Li Qingyun smiled as she spoke naturally, pretending that the earlier incident had never happened.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t really like Li Qingyun, but this girl could really act. She was probably the most beautiful person she knew, and Yunxi loathed the superiority she exuded beneath the surface. Li Qingyun¡¯s words made Yunxi nod her head indifferently.

    Li Qingyun suddenly added, ¡°A few grams of stardust is worth many millions! Although we couldn¡¯t search anywhere in the past, this time we mustn¡¯t return empty-handed. Don¡¯t you think so, Little Sister?¡±

    Li Qingyun nodded at a strong fighter behind her who strode forward slowly. When the fighter brandished his arms, a ck-and-white glow gathered and shot straight towards the mass of stardust.

    Although the stardust was swept up, everyone was protected by the space-crossing divine ship, so no one was in danger. The stardust, which could disintegrate weaponspletely, couldn¡¯t even get close to them.

    When the ck-and-white revolving light had shot out tens of miles ahead, it returned to the hands of the strong fighter in a sh.

    As the glow dissipated, everyone saw a handful of glittering, golden stardust specks the size of grains.

    This golden stardust was even heavier than normal stardust. Based on its weight, Luo Yunyang was able to sense that it would be an absolute asset for making weapons.

    ¡°I heard that you cultivate water-based techniques, Little Sister. Even if you wanted to do this personally, it would be no use.¡±

    With a wave of her hand, Li Qingyun moved the stardust specks into her palm and said apathetically, ¡°Based on what I know, the precursor that discovered this ce was a refining master. If you wish to enter the core of the mind¡¯s cosmos, you won¡¯t just need an extraordinary cultivation. You will also have to meet the conditions he set. For example, you will need to collect this golden stardust and forge a suitable weapon.¡±

    Yunxi frowned. A glimmer of anger suddenly appeared on her face as she felt helplessly furious.

    ording to the rules, she ought to have ess to the same information as Li Qingyun. However, if nobody had told her, it had to be her family¡¯s doing.

    She wasn¡¯t good at collecting stardust gold and she feared that the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts weren¡¯t adept at it either. If they did not gather even a single speck of stardust gold, then her trip there would be aplete waste.

    Although this would not be a big deal, she was afraid that her disgrace would spread widely through the Blue Rain Empire. If that happened, her entire family would hit a new low.

    As Yunxi mulled this over, Crown Prince Nanshan and the others sent out a subordinate each and started gathering stardust gold.

    They all used maic lights to scan the sandy sea. By the time these maic lights were about to disappear, they had gathered a bunch of stardust gold.

    Although this method was slow, it was still steady, so every time they repeated it, they would be able to gain something.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t look at the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the others, as she knew that she simply couldn¡¯t make things difficult for them. After some hesitation, she walked to the ship¡¯s head.

    Although the probability of her technique being sessful was really low, she could only give it a try.

 Chapter 342 - What Else Can You Not Do?

    <h4>Chapter 342: What Else Can You Not Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Crown Prince Nanshan, Li Qingyun and the other three parties stood at the head of their ships and stared at Yunxi, who was about to do something. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, the smiles on their faces said it all.

    A minister would rather die than see their monarch humiliated!

    However, even though the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts and Yunxi hadn¡¯t achieved a master-servant rtionship, they still didn¡¯t feel very pleasant when Yunxi did this.

    In the Divine Beast Wastnd, they had all been unparalleled powerful entities that had run rampant. However, they were totally useless now.

    How disgraceful!

    As he stared at the stardust, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say a word. His mind quickly went to work. He had learned hundreds of techniques that contained True Intent during the year he had spent preparing for the Race Blood Battle.

    This cultivation had increased his cultivation base and allowed his techniques and methods to improve by leaps and bounds.

    Although he hadn¡¯t really encountered any techniques like this maic light, theck of a maic light didn¡¯t necessarily mean the stardust gold couldn¡¯t be collected.

    Luo Yunyang, who already had an idea, stepped forward before Yunxi could do anything. ¡°Let me handle this.¡±

    Among the 11 subordinates that Yunxi had found, she trusted Luo Yunyang the most. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to obtain a space-crossing divine ship.

    A warm feeling flooded her heart as she watched Luo Yunyang step out again. Her worry and embarrassment suddenly vanished like smoke. He was so thoughtful... He always gave her a push at the most crucial moment and allowed her to keep her cool.

    However, although she was grateful that Luo Yunyang had acted promptly, Yunxi didn¡¯t think that he would seed.

    The first time he might have gotten lucky, but the second time...

    As Yunxi was about to decline, Luo Yunyang swatted a palm over at the expanse of stardust.

    Even though his golden palm was full of power, Li Qingyun giggled when she saw Luo Yunyang do this.

    The 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts, who were filled with anticipation as they watched Luo Yunyang perform his technique, suddenly wanted to shut their eyes.

    They were there to collect stardust gold, not let him create massive dust storms!

    Yunxi shook her head silently. However, deep down she wasn¡¯t angry with Luo Yunyang for creating a scene.

    Wasn¡¯t he doing all this for her after all? She sneaked a few nces at Luo Yunyang. This considerate fellow made her feel warm all over.

    As she pondered whether to console Luo Yunyangter and show him a way out of this embarrassing situation, she saw Luo Yunyang suddenly brandish his hands at that space.

    In the blink of an eye,yers of golden glow rushed towards him. When these golden lights halted before Luo Yunyang, the surging stardust had already rushed towards the space-crossing divine ship from all sides.

    Nobody knew what materials this space-crossing divine ship was actually made of. However, when the stardust surged over, a thin membrane appeared above it and kept all the onrushing stardust outside.

    Although the stardust fell and quickly returned to its former calm state, the over 100 specks of glittering stardust gold made the eyes of many people glow with envy.

    The people who had consumed huge amounts of power and only managed to obtain a few measly handfuls of stardust gold were particrly envious. They actually even seemed a little embarrassed.

    ¡°So there is also another way!¡± a tall, big middle-aged man from Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s ship shouted loudly as his golden fists shot out at the expanse of stardust.

    This strike was slightly more powerful than the Guardian Palms Luo Yunyang had just used, so the stardust that was lifted up was even greater.

    However, as the stardust surged up, the man made a wing motion andyers of ck stardust rolled over.

    At first, the man was smiling wide. However, as that vast whirlwind of stardust rushed over, his expression turned ugly.

    He instinctively retreated a few meters and then realized that the stardust had been blocked by the space-crossing divine ship¡¯s barrier.

    The man, who had toiled in vain and humiliated himself, had an extremely dark expression on his face.

    After his failure, everyone present sensed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s seemingly simple technique might not have been so simple after all.

    ¡°Just gather 1,000 stardust gold specks, Yunyang. That will do,¡± Yunxi advised Luo Yunyang gently as he gathered stardust gold specks in his hands.

    While her gaze kept circling back to Luo Yunyang, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be concealed. It was a warm, radiant smile that gave off a serene feeling. Anyone who saw it couldn¡¯t help but want to serve her.

    Luo Yunyang acknowledged her smile with a nod. However, it didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of quitting while he was ahead. As each Guardian Palm shot out, stardust gold kept gathering in his hand.

    The six space-crossing divine ships they had acquired at the beginning had already dispersed far away. Although Crown Prince Nanshan didn¡¯t want to get separated from Yunxi right now, they really couldn¡¯t stay around Luo Yunyang anymore.

    The consumption-return ratio of the maic lights was slow, and that b*stard Luo Yunyang was really impudent! This method, which was like a raging gale sweeping up fallen leaves, caused the harvest of their subordinates to decrease even more.

    On one asion, after wasting maic force for a long time, the final amount of stardust gold reaped was only one speck.

    Wasn¡¯t this basically bullying?

    Even though Crown Prince Nanshan and the others felt extremely sullen and hard-pressed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s methods, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say this. After all, everyone had already agreed that they would be relying on their own methods.

    Luo Yunyang had acquired at least 3,000 grains of stardust gold before he stopped. Although he hadn¡¯tpletely understood the use of stardust gold, just the smelting aspect of it made it a really great material.

    Luo Yunyang only realized how vast the world was after entering the Blue Rain Empire. Having more in reserves would definitely be a good thing.

    When the space-crossing divine ship passed through the space formed of stardust, the purple sun-like celestial body appeared evenrger.

    Luo Yunyang felt a surging power pressing down on him as he gazed at the celestial body.

    How powerful would a Neb-Grade powerhouse be?

    More than 10s were revolving non-stop around the purple sun just like reals. Gathering stardust gold had gone smoothly, so Yunxi was feeling cheerful as she pointed at thes and said, ¡°I remember reading some rted excerpts back home. It¡¯s said that, to a Neb-Grade powerhouse, every is a different extraordinary ability.¡±

    ¡°The mores there are, the more techniques they are able to unleash! Ascending higher than this level depends on theses. However, we cannot even specte how.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts seemed to be listening to an imperial ape. The ape giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t aspire to be a Neb-Grade entity. As long as I can be a Star-Grade entity, I will be more than satisfied.¡±

    Yunxi smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. A dim expression suddenly appeared on the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s face. Among the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts, he was the one closest to the Star-Grade.

    However, all these years, he had remained at the peak of the-Grade and found it difficult to progress.

    Although Luo Yunyang was the one who hadined the least, deep down his yearning to be a Neb-Grade powerhouse intensified.

    ¡°Though there are some opportunities among theses, the most important thing is to obtain the items left behind by our predecessor. Therefore, we should head for the main right away.¡±

    Then, Yunxi added earnestly, ¡°Besides the thing I am looking for, everything else you obtain will belong to you.¡±

    When she said this, a fire seemed to light in the eyes of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    The things inside a Neb-Grade powerhouse¡¯s secret stash would be really attractive.

    ¡°Can I ask you something, Miss Yun? Why hasn¡¯t the Blue Rain Empire dispatched even higher-level entities to obtain the treasures of this sacred realm?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he nced at the main, which kept getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°Although a Neb-Grade powerhouse is dead, the worlds left behind still possess some instinct. ording to the extraptions of the old ancestors, this deceased powerhouse wanted to leave behind and impart some things.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s gaze became steely. ¡°If someone above the-Grade entered, they would be immediately killed by the origin source power left behind by the Neb-Grade powerhouse. If someone above the Neb-Grade entered, this whole realm would immediately crumble and disintegrate. Therefore, this mission is perfect for us!¡±

    Although Yunxi had used the word ¡®us¡¯, everyone present, including the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, knew very well that this word didn¡¯t include them.

    Even if they reached that huge star, they would only be able to obtain some ordinary items. They most likely wouldn¡¯t get a share of the most essential treasures.

    However, this was already good enough.

    Time and space flew by quickly as the purple star became bigger and brighter. Although Luo Yunyang and the others weren¡¯t turned to ash by the broiling lights, that sensation made it difficult for them to breathe.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at the main star. As it kept flickering, he suddenly felt something.

    He seemed to see a giant standing on the starry skies.

    The giant, who blocked out the light from the purple star, transformed into an inexhaustible glow and passed into eternity.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to chase after the giant, he realized that he couldn¡¯t see anything besides the main star.

    The star seemed boundless, so as Luo Yunyang and the others overlooked it, all they saw wereyers afteryers of sand grains.

    There was no greenery, no life. There was nothing butyers andyers of sand grains.

    The only thing that made their eyes brighten was a massive tower that seemed to be thousands of meters tall.

    They should probably have been able to see this massive tower even from the stardust sand zone. However, they only saw it when they descended towards the main star.

    Yunxi¡¯s eyes glowed brightly when she saw the tower. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Source Tower. We have finally arrived. As long as we can obtain the Divine Source Tower¡¯s imparted knowledge...¡±

    The space-crossing divine ship and the Divine Source Tower seemed to have some sort of connection. As Yunxi spoke, the ship shuddered and a purple beam of light shot from the Divine Source Tower and instantly enveloped the space-crossing divine ship.

    In a sh, the speed of the ship increased multifold as it hurtled towards the Divine Source Tower!

 Chapter 343 - Extraordinary Gravity

    <h4>Chapter 343: Extraordinary Gravity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From above, the sacred tower looked lofty and majestic, yet from below, Luo Yunyang could see how enormous it actually was.

    Compared to this massive golden tower, they all seemed like insignificant ants.

    ¡°Is this sacred tower habitable?¡± asked the Dark Ice Devil Leopard. Although he had always been like a younger brother to the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, he had now found someone new to fawn on in Yunxi.

    Yunxi gave him a faint smile as she said gently, ¡°If my guess is correct, this is a weapon!¡±

    When he heard this, the Dark Ice Devil Leopard shuddered. Even the collected Ice Fire Divine Sparrow felt a chill in his heart.

    This was actually a weapon. Just thinking about it was terrifying. Although they all had massive bodies, this sacred tower wouldn¡¯t just break their bones if it struck. It would obliterate thempletely.

    Even a would be in danger of getting destroyed if it was struck by this sacred tower.

    ¡°Lady Yunxi, could the object you want be this sacred tower?¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow asked as he stared at the tower.

    After their past confrontations, Yunxi¡¯s rtionship with Luo Yunyang and the others had improved significantly. ¡°Although I would like to have it, that would only be a pipe dream,¡± she replied with an honest smile.

    Then, she pointed at the sacred tower. ¡°The object I need should be inside the tower.¡±

    In the end, Yunxi didn¡¯t describe the thing she needed and Luo Yunyang and the others didn¡¯t press her for answers.

    Right at the front of the sacred tower was a majestic huge door. When Luo Yunyang walked over, the huge door didn¡¯t obstruct him in the slightest. Instead, it opened slowly.

    It seemed like Luo Yunyang¡¯s group was being invited in.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was slightly excited when he saw the massive door. This was a Neb-Grade powerhouse¡¯s weapon, so the benefits inside would definitely be enough to make one go crazy.

    Although he hadn¡¯t thought about what kind of treasures he wanted, he really wouldn¡¯t mind rushing in first and getting a few things.

    However, when the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc rushed over to the golden doors, a golden light shed. The beast seemed to smash straight into a massive primordial mountain before it was thrown backward.

    Given the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s weight, if he had fallen on the Da Alliance¡¯snd, even a mountain, let alone a city, would have been smashed to smithereens.

    However, when he fell, the ground all around him only trembled a little.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Although his injuries weren¡¯t serious, they made him feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Could... Could this be extraordinary gravity?¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow said in a slightly wavering voice. He was much more knowledgeable and experienced than the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    Yunxi¡¯s self-confident expression turned ghastly. She had originally been confident aboutpleting this task, yet she had never expected that they would encounter such an obstacle.

    Anyone that wanted to enter this sealed door could only rely on their own strength.

    Naturally, a whole new world awaited any person that walked through. Anyone that couldn¡¯t would have to return empty-handed.

    Although Yunxi was confident in her own abilities, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in the 10 great Heaven-Grade beasts. No, it had to be Luo Yunyang.

    After the past two tasks, Luo Yunyang¡¯s status in her heart had elevated to the point that Yunxi believed he couldpare to all the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts put together.

    However, the demi-human was the weakest one among them physically. Even though the other aspects of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base were quite good, he wanted to pass through this extraordinary gravity...

    Just as Yunxi was starting to get worried, Luo Yunyang suddenly rushed in the direction of the Dark Ice Devil Leopard, who was currently mulling over the problem of the extraordinary gravity. His physical body was much stronger than an ordinary source beast¡¯s, yet this wasn¡¯t his specialty.

    His speed, which was his talent, didn¡¯t seem suitable in a situation that required strength. However, he didn¡¯t want to be left out either.

    What was going on? Why would Luo Yunyang try to hit him for no reason?

    ¡°Don¡¯t block me. The objects inside are mine...¡±

    As he said this, Luo Yunyang rushed over towards the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc. The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc was in a good mood, so heunched his own counterattack when Luo Yunyang attacked him for no reason.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other 10 source beasts were also involved. Even Yunxi was swept along.

    When Crown Prince Nanshan and the others arrived and saw the situation, a thought arose in their minds.

    This was an internal strife over the treasure inside the tower. Even Yunxi was being stifled amid the infighting.

    They all immediately took delight in the other party¡¯s misfortune and practically rose in the air at the same time and rushed towards the massive doors.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Little Sis Yunxi!¡± Now that nobody was obstructing them, Crown Prince Nanshan swept past Luo Yunyang and the others and rushed towards the massive open door.

    The moment he spoke, he smashed heavily into the golden glow that had suddenly appeared.

    Although Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯tcking, he hadn¡¯t expected this. He had currently been toocent...

    Bang, bang, bang...

    In an instant, the 11 retainers following tightly behind Crown Prince Nanshan acted like flies smashing into a ss window and getting thrown backward. They allnded on the ground heavily.

    Although their injuries weren¡¯t serious, they all looked as though they had stepped into a pile of dogsh*t.

    Luo Yunyang, who was currently engaged in a battle royale with the Dark Ice Devil Leopard and the others, said as though he had been given a reminder, ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting. There¡¯s a wall by this door!¡±

    When the Dark Ice Devil Leopard and the other source beasts saw the light, they finally understood why Luo Yunyang had attacked them.

    Their eyes, which immediatelynded on Luo Yunyang, were filled with a restraining fear. This fellow was reallycking in morals!

    Yunxi had already realized this when she saw Crown Prince Nanshan rushing over. She instantly stopped attacking and told Crown Prince Nanshan, ¡°I really have to thank you, cousin. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have been the one that smashed against that wall.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan and the others were no fools, so they could tell by Yunxi and her party¡¯s appearance that they knew that they had fallen for Yunxi¡¯s ploy.

    If an ordinary person had dared y such a trick on him, Crown Prince Nanshan would definitely have had them yed and killed.

    However, it was Yunxi and her party who had tricked him, so even though a sea of expletives wanted to burst from his mouth, Crown Prince Nanshan had to swallow his anger.

    This wasn¡¯t the ce for this.

    Beautifuldies always found it hard to coexist. Li Qingyun giggled and said, ¡°Seems like Little Sis has also been blocked by this extraordinary gravity. I told you that you shouldn¡¯t have hired these pieces of trash. This sort of ce requires true ability, so the help they can provide you is insufficient!¡±

    She then turned her gaze to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°These creatures might be able to make it across, but the demi-human has no hope.¡±

    The Dark Ice Devil Leopard, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other source beasts all wanted to greet thisdy, who was very beautiful yet sharp-tongued and unkind.

    They had all coordinated to put on an act, as the one being verbally attacked was Luo Yunyang. However, her words seemed wrong.

    Creatures? She and her entire f*cking family were creatures!

    Even though they were itching to speak, they didn¡¯t dare say this out loud, so all they could do was curse silently.

    Although Yunxi was angry at Li Qingyun for always trying to embarrass her, she was also aware of the truth in her words. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little gloomy deep down.

    If Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t enter, then her confidence would take a huge blow.

    ¡°I will enter and take a look first,¡± said the sincere-looking young man who had been amongst the people that had smashed the barrier. His body was sufficiently strong, so he hadn¡¯t been affected much.

    As he strode towards the massive door, the door barrier slowly flickered and appeared. When the man got close, a purple glow started to emanate from his body.

    Golden and purple light intertwined. In half a minute, the man had already vanished beyond the golden glow of the door.

    When he seeded, the 11 powerhouses who had followed this man all used their own cultivation techniques and rushed towards the extraordinary gravity on the sealed door.

    In the blink of an eye, seven of them had passed through. Although the remaining four did their best and tried all sorts of methods, they found it difficult to pass through the sealed door.

    Even though 7 out of 11 was a considerable loss, it was still an eptable result. The sincere-looking man that had passed through the door didn¡¯t bring his subordinates in. Instead, he stood on the other side and said, ¡°It¡¯s a different world on the other side of this door. I shall wait here for you all.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan and the others, as well as their subordinates, started to cross the extraordinary gravity. Although they all possessed varying strengths, the majority of them still managed to pass by relying on their own power.

    The 10 great Heaven-Grade beasts now sensed the disparity between them. After Yunxi made the necessary arrangements, they started to cross this obstacle. In the end, only the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow seeded.

    However, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had consumed all his energy to cross over to the other side, so he nearly crashed to the ground.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t cross over, and neither did Li Qingyun. Both their eyes were currently on Luo Yunyang. Yunxi was worried, whereas Li Qingyun was waiting to rejoice in his misfortune.

    ¡°You have already aplished your mission,¡± Yunxi said softly. ¡°I will definitely fulfill my promise, whether I am able to seed or not.¡±

    Her tone carried a faint decisiveness.

    Li Qingyun, who was observing the current situation, said mockingly, ¡°I still wish I could get to know you better, Little Brother. Do you not dare go through? Could it be that, as a demi-human, you really feel like you are weaker than ordinary humans like us?¡±

 Chapter 344 - The Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Beautiful Li Qingyun kept shooting looks at Luo Yunyang. It actually seemed that as long as Luo Yunyang was willing, she would get passionate him. When she thought about this, her heart suddenly started beating faster.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t as sentimental as she had imagined. This despicable fellow, who didn¡¯t even care about her, seemed to exude a coldness throughout his entire body.

    Luo Yunyang was just standing there without saying a word. The word demi-human made him angry deep down.

    That woman and her whole f*cking family were the demi-humans!

    Even so, Luo Yunyang was rather satisfied with Yunxi¡¯s behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go over!¡± he told her.

    Although he said this casually, both Li Qingyun and Yunxi seemed surprised.

    However, there were some differences between the two of them. The startled look on Yunxi¡¯s face turned to pleasant surprise, while Li Qingyun¡¯s surprise turned into a sneer.

    Even the source beasts with ancient blood running through their veins had a glow flowing from their heads. How could a demi-human fare any better?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t use his attribute regtor. Although this sort of gravity was a challenge, it was also a way of tempering physical strength.

    The Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart could also train the body. However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used it recently.

    How could he let such an opportunity slip away?

    Luo Yunyang strolled up slowly at a leisurely pace. However, when he was 20 meters away from the huge door, he felt a massive pressure envelop him.

    Due to the effect of this massive pressure, Luo Yunyang found even breathing somewhat difficult.

    As he frowned unconsciously, Luo Yunyang stepped forward once again. Although this step wasn¡¯t big, he felt all the veins in his body swell up.

    ¡°He¡¯s reached his limits!¡± Li Qingyun said as she saw the veins bulging on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face like little dragons.

    Yunxi clenched her fists tightly. She wished from the bottom of her heart that Luo Yunyang would make it through.

    Besides the fact that she would be a little low on assistants, Yunxi also had someplicated emotions. She had already unknowingly started to be dependant on Luo Yunyang.

    This dependence came from deep down.

    As Luo Yunyang took yet another step, he felt as though his body was being pierced by countless little needles. Blood started to seep out of every inch of his skin.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t much blood, red marks had already started to form on his skin.

    Luo Yunyang was still a fair distance away from the massive door. Although he wanted to dash over, it was impossible.

    ¡°Make him give up! Otherwise, he will lose his life here!¡± Li Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t refute her words. She actually nodded before shouting, ¡°Luo Yunyang, hurry back here! You have already kept your promise. You can just wait aside with the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the others!¡±

    Luo Yunyang turned his head and shed a smile at Yunxi. He appreciated her worry, persuasion and genuine kindness. However, he would not listen. If he retreated now, he would have suffered for nothing.

    As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor and raised his Constitution a little.

    If he raised his Power and Constitution to the max, crossing over would be a breeze for him.

    However, in that case, it would be difficult for him to reach his limits.

    Luo Yunyang took yet another step!

    Although this step was much slower than the previous one, he felt a wave of purple power start to stir in his blood when he moved forward.

    It was the Purple Dragon Vein!

    The Purple Dragon Vein, which hadn¡¯t proved useful ever since it had been awakened, started to stir when it faced this massive pressure. A faint purple glow began to speedily envelop Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang could clearly feel every single muscle of his body moving frantically and getting stronger.

    As he was shrouded by the purple glow, Luo Yunyang looked like a spirit. However, the purple glow scoured his body and made him stronger.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Constitution slowly increased, as he stood firmly, one point was added to both his Constitution and Purple Dragon Vein.

    One step, one step, one step...

    Although the distance between Luo Yunyang and the door was like a city moat, he strove forward continuously like a hardworking tiny ant that kept pushing forward with no intention of giving up.

    ¡°He is currently tempering his physical body. I can see that he is making progress, but over-training at this point in time could cause him to crumble straightway!¡± Li Qingyun said gravely without so much as a coquettish smile.

    Yunxi and Li Qingyun had never been friends or been left alone together. However, Li Qingyun¡¯s worry for Luo Yunyang touched Yunxi¡¯s closely-guarded heart. Right now, she felt as though she and Li Qingyun had some form of tacit understanding.

    Yunxi nced at Li Qingyun and said softly, ¡°Do you have any ideas to make him stop then?¡±

    Li Qingyun shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any ideas either. What she didn¡¯t understand was why she had spoken to Yunxi about this.

    Was it really a pity to stand by idly and watch a decent person die right before them?

    Luo Yunyang kept making adjustments to his body¡¯s qualities. Each increment was always one or two points, yet thanks to these slow, continuous additions, he felt his body bing stronger and stronger. His Golden Body and Purple Dragon Vein, that had nothing to do with each other, also started to merge.

    At the very least, the glow emanating from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was starting to take on a purple-gold hue.

    Crown Prince Nanshan and the others, who were standing across the gravity barrier, fixed their eyes on Luo Yunyang. Their originally mocking looks had started to fade.

    ¡°Although he is a demi-human, that tenacity of his is not bad!¡± said the sincere-looking man who had led his party through the barrier first.

    Some people nodded the heads. However, Crown Prince Nanshan had a cold glint in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t like this kind of person.

    ¡°So what if he is tenacious? He is still just a demi-human. Do you really think we have to pay attention to a demi-human?¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s words were harsh and unkind. He had wanted to speak with disdain, but when he had ultimately spoken, he realized that his tone had clearly carried a hint of jealousy.

    His Constitution figures on the attribute regtor kept increasing. By the time Luo Yunyang reached therge entrance, his Constitution Attribute had increased by more than 10 silver points.

    This increase made Luo Yunyang feel as though he had been energized. Meanwhile, the massive force crushing his body like a mountain had started to decrease slowly.

    Adding another three points to his Constitution and Power would probably allow him to make it through. Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he calcted how to take the next step and obtain the best benefits.

    However, as he was about to act, he heard Yunxi shout, ¡°Yunyang, wait for me!¡±

    Li Qingyun, who was standing beside Yunxi, had never imagined that Yunxi would actually shout so sweetly and rush directly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Before she had any time to react, Yunxi had already rushed to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, nced at Luo Yunyang and produced a jade bottle.

    When her snow-white palms used the bottle gently, a golden glow flew out andnded on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang froze. Just as he was about to react, Yunxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Just hurry up and absorb it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sensed that this golden glow was actually droplets of golden fluid.

    When he felt this golden fluid, he sensed a thick vital energy within it.

    This item was probably a rare treasure. Luo Yunyang used the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart without hesitation and frantically absorbed the golden glow that bathed his body.

    As this wave of light flowed into his body like a powerful current, Luo Yunyang felt as though his body was surging.

    Every inch of his muscles and skin started to grow rapidly. Luo Yunyang even felt every single cell in his body swell up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid...¡± Li Qingyun muttered when she realized what was in the bottle Yunxi had produced.

    Her voice sounded slightly rxed and gratified. There was also some faint jealousy in her voice that she wasn¡¯t conscious of.

    Luo Yunyang felt his Constitution rise rapidly. Each time he used the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, he felt his body¡¯s strength increase by leaps and bounds.

    Back on earth, Luo Yunyang had used all sorts of treasures. However, they had all been utter trashpared to this Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid. When Luo Yunyang absorbed all the power within his body, he realized that his Constitution had increased by more than 50 points.

    An increase of 50 points was no small deal for Luo Yunyang. Besides, as his Constitution increased, the three source cores within his body also increased rapidly.

    ¡°Yunxi is crazy. To think that she actually used Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid on a demi-human! Who knows how much she must have sacrificed to obtain this fluid!¡±

    ¡°She must have probably obtained it as she prepared to break through to the Star-Grade. Without this Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid, her probability of breaking through would decrease by at least three times.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s voice sounded like a snarl. He was currently waving his hands wildly in rage, as though he had gone insane.

 Chapter 345 - Gathering Flames

    <h4>Chapter 345: Gathering mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A person with the intention of being kind didn¡¯t need to be rewarded, and a person with the intention of being malicious didn¡¯t have to be punished.

    Although this saying wasn¡¯t acknowledged by everyone, many people still agreed with it.

    When thest bit of power was absorbed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, he felt his Constitution make significant progress.

    Power: 38 (Fire: 13, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 5

    Mind: 7 (Fire: 0.5)

    Constitution: 75 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire: 0.568, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Luo Yunyang was very satisfied with the figures on his attribute regtor. This also made him realize that he felt a deep friendship for Yunxi.

    Although his sort of friendship sounded simple, it wasn¡¯t easy topensate her.

    From now on, he and Yunxi would no longer have the uplicated rtionship of an employer and an employee.

    Luo Yunyang took one more step and stepped through therge golden door before shing a huge smile at Yunxi. Yunxi returned his wide grin.

    Entering this massive golden door wouldn¡¯t have posed a problem for Yunxi and Li Qingyun. Yunxi glowed purple, whereas Li Qingyun seemed to be bathed in mes as she charged through like a fiery wind.

    When the two of them entered, the six teams were all gathered. Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s gaze on Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t friendly. If Yunxi wasn¡¯t standing beside him, perhaps he might have ripped Luo Yunyang to shreds.

    As Yunxi stood calmly on the spot and surveyed her surroundings, she realized that whaty ahead of them was a mountain range.

    There was indeed apletely different world within the sacred tower.

    Most of the people present weren¡¯t bothered by these circumstances. After all, they were extraordinary beings who had already seen the majority of the treasures hoarded by a Neb-Grade existence.

    ¡°Quick, take a look here!¡± someone shouted loudly.

    Luo Yunyang and the others walked over quickly and discovered four pill furnaces.

    The four-meter tall pill furnaces, which had intricate engravings on them, didn¡¯t seem ordinary.

    Every line of carving seemed to contain some form of charm, so when all these markings were joined, they seemed to form something.

    When Luo Yunyang and the others arrived before the four pill furnaces, they saw a line of words floating mysteriously above the furnaces.

    ¡°Gather 100 divine mes and soar straight to the heavens!¡±

    These 10 words seemed to contain boundless awe. When they appeared, some people felt kind of afraid.

    Although the words disappearedpletely in a sh, everyone still felt some reverence in their minds.

    ¡°ording to the meaning of those words, it seems like we have to gather mes to light the furnaces. Only this way will we be able to get past this stage,¡± Li Qingyun said as she circled the pill furnaces a few times.

    Yunxi and the others had also guessed as much. Yunxi patted one of the pill furnaces and said, ¡°Unless I am wrong, these pill furnaces are Star Nine-Grade treasures. Obtaining one of them would make this trip worthwhile.¡±

    When Yunxi said this, Li Qingyun and the others immediately got all worked-up.

    Although they also possessed many treasures, Star Nine-Grade items were considered superior goods that were worth a fortune within the Blue Rain Empire.

    Plus, this was only the first stage!

    If the first stage of the sacred tower contained such treasure, then one could imagine how astonishing the items that followed would be.

    ¡°I think this pill furnace has an affinity with me,¡± said a refined young man.

    Although this young man had kept a low profile so far, this hadn¡¯t changed his status in the least. He was an aristocrat of the same generation as Crown Prince Nanshan and Yunxi.

    His overbearing words invoked a furious gaze from Crown Prince Nanshan. However, the young man remained unmoved.

    ¡°You might as well say that every treasure has an affinity with you, Yuan Geng!¡± Nanfeng sneered.

    Yuan Geng chuckled when he heard Crown Prince Nanshan. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many things that I don¡¯t have an affinity with. You are a good example of that.¡±

    Their attendants took a step forward, as if they were prepared to engage inbat at a moment¡¯s notice. Meanwhile, Yuan Geng had produced a scroll.

    No, it was actually a drawing.

    When this drawing was taken out, Luo Yunyang felt an intense fluctuation within it.

    It was a fluctuation that seemed to contain some form of effectiveness. When this drawing fluctuated, Luo Yunyang clearly sensed the hint of a threat.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Treasure-Storing Drawing!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said with a cold gleam in his eyes.

    Yuan Geng smiled faintly. ¡°I obtained one by ident, but I never imagined that it woulde in handy here. Please let me have my way!¡±

    Although Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything, her gaze was fixed on the map in Yuan Geng¡¯s hands. Yuan Geng, who appeared a little pleased, moved his arms gently. The scroll called a Treasure-Storing Drawing unfurled in the air.

    It was empty. There was absolutely nothing on it.

    However, when the scroll expandedpletely, a green line shrouded one of the pill furnaces in the blink of an eye.

    Under the watchful gazes of Luo Yunyang and the others, the pill furnace disappeared without a trace and a pill furnace appeared on the Treasure-Storing Drawing.

    This furnace was exactly the same as the pill furnace that had just disappeared, which had obviously been absorbed into the Treasure-Storing Drawing.

    After watching the pill furnace vanish, Luo Yunyang was aware that he had been too ignorant during his time in the Da Alliance. The Da Alliance could never hope topete with the sort of items that the Blue Rain Empire possessed.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me have my way, everyone!¡± Yuan Geng extended his hand and reached out for the scroll.

    Even Li Qingyun wasn¡¯t in the mood to mock this fellow. There were only four pill furnaces and their importance might determine whether they would be able to continue.

    Now that Yuan Geng had taken the initiative and stored a pill furnace, the others had one less opportunity.

    Just as Yuan Geng was about to get a hold of the Treasure-Storing Drawing, pure white mes zed out of it.

    Although these mes didn¡¯t disy any impressive power, they instantly turned the weird Treasure-Storing Drawing into ash.

    The pill furnace that had recently vanished appeared once again.

    The furnace sat quietly in its original spot, as though nothing had happened.

    The only difference was that Yuan Geng¡¯s face was dark now. The Treasure-Storing Drawing wasn¡¯t inferior in value to a Star-Grade pill furnace, so the fact that it had been burned to a crisp was a considerable loss for him.

    Despite this loss, he still hadn¡¯t achieved anything other than drawing some animosity towards himself. All of his effort had been for naught.

    ¡°These pill furnaces aren¡¯t individual existences. They are mysteriously tied to this sacred tower. If we try to obtain them forcibly, we would be humiliated!¡± said Yunxi. Then, she nced ahead at the mountain range before she added, ¡°We better hurry up and gather the mes!¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze fell on the peak of a purple mountain.

    Although the mountain was tall and lofty, Yunxi saw a flickering light in the sky above it.

    Crown Prince Nanshan and the others, who understood what Yunxi meant, turned towards the mountains in the distance as well.

    There were all sorts of mes burning above every mountain. They would clearly have to climb many mountains to obtain these mes.

    Although no one said anything, they all went their separate ways toplete this task. Yuan Geng, who had failed to obtain the pill furnace, was the first to shoot out towards a green mountain.

    Luo Yunyang followed Yunxi to that purple mountain. On the way, Yunxi was taciturn. The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, who seemed to sense what Yunxi was thinking, didn¡¯t say anything either.

    As Luo Yunyang was about to thank Yunxi for using the Body-Tempering Golden Body Fluid on him, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°This me-obtaining challenge will be the hardest for you, cousin.¡± Crown Prince Nanshan obstructed Yunxi¡¯s path with a smile.

    ¡°Gathering mes shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. However, there are only four pill furnaces, which means that two out of the six of us won¡¯t be able to make it to the next stage.¡±

    ¡°Although I do not look down on you, cousin, it is impossible to seed by relying on just these two. They had a hard time making it through the extraordinary gravity after all.¡±

    Yunxi stared coldly at Crown Prince Nanshan before she replied firmly, ¡°You should be worrying about yourself!¡±

    ¡°This is my way of showing my kindness, cousin. Besides, our families have strong ties, don¡¯t you think so? If you want to, we could join forces. Although there is no guarantee that we would obtain two pill furnaces, it still beats trying to do everything single-handedly, right?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I can promise you that if we only obtain one pill furnace, I will give you half of the items that I obtain from this sacred tower.¡±

    Half his share? The corners of Yunxi¡¯s lips curled into a slightly sardonic smile. She waved the sleeves of her robe, ignoring Crown Prince Nanshan before heading directly towards the mountain.

    Crown Prince Nanshan didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to ept my kind proposal, cousin. Never mind. I believe that you will realize that cooperating with me would be your wisest choice.¡±

    He then turned to a subordinate beside him and gestured. ¡°Go split up and gather mes. When you¡¯ve gathered 100, meet back here.¡±

    As his seven subordinates took to the skies, Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. ¡°How do you hope topete with just one person, cousin? Can you really rely on those two pieces of trash?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Divine Blazing Body

    <h4>Chapter 346: Divine zing Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Yunxi¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang was a very understanding person whose words and actions were so polite that they made everyone feelfortable. Most importantly, he seemed to know everything! Although she did not say this explicitly, the look on her face revealed that she considered Luo Yunyang an indispensable force due to these qualities of his.

    Although she had firmly rejected Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s request, her mood was awful, as she knew that she was the weakest among the six of them.

    Everyone else had at least 6 or 7 subordinates, but she only had Luo Yunyang and the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow. To make matters worse, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow didn¡¯t appear to be that dependable right now.

    Their odds of sess would not seem high if it was just her and Luo Yunyang.

    In the blink of an eye, the purple mountain range came into sight. When she climbed up, she realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as she had thought.

    From afar, tiny purple figures seemed to cover any avable space on the mountain range, spreading out like patches of purple vegetation.

    On top of the mountain was a ball of purple essence me that was dancing along with the excited purple figures around it.

    ¡°Spirit fires!¡± Yunxi furrowed her brows and gasped as she nced at the purple me.

    These spirit fires, which were numerous and densely packed, seemed boundless. Obtaining the purple me didn¡¯t seem like such an easy task now.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow stared at the sea of spirit fires and pondered for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me fly over and give it a try, Lady Xi?¡±

    Yunxi thought for a moment and nodded her head. She felt confident that she could obtain the me herself, but she didn¡¯t mind not doing this personally.

    After all, she didn¡¯t know what other difficulties awaited her.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow raised his zing wings and flew straight towards the mountain peak.

    Even though he had sounded subdued while asking this, he felt a sense of pride deep down. This pride belonged solely to the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beast kings.

    When he¡¯d first arrived in this expanse of space, he had nned on acting only when he had to and taking a step back when he was not needed. There was no reason to be cannon fodder after all.

    However, it had never crossed his mind that the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts would actually be a burden.

    Thinking back, he felt pissed that he had almost died while trying to enter the first level of the tower.

    This could be considered a severe setback for the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    Therefore, he decided to make good use of this opportunity to prove himself and show that he wasn¡¯t a scrub.

    Meanwhile, the dancing spirit fires that had once covered the mountain peak took flight as well. Countless spirit fires turned into a huge overwhelming purple cloud and hurled themselves towards the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    A loud howl left the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s mouth as he pped both his wings. His originally bright red wings turned a shade of azure in a second.

    Shards of glowing ice flew towards the overwhelming cloud. Blue and purple were simr color tones, so it was difficult to determine the oue of the sh.

    However, in a split second, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had already reached the middle of the mountain.

    Hundreds of massive spirit mes gathered in mid-air, formed arge flying beast and blocked the path of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    The sparrow, who didn¡¯t seem fazed at all, aimed two columns of different powers towards therge flying beast.

    However, Lady Luck didn¡¯t favor the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow this time. Although the energy columns destroyed and shattered quite a number of spirit fires, many more surrounded the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow,

    Soon, the sparrow waspletely surrounded by spirit fires.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow unleashed rays of bright scarlet mes and azure frost desperately, forming massive rings of light that turned countless spirit fires to dust.

    However, there were too many spirit mes. The closer the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow got to the purple divine me, the stronger the spirit mes got.

    While the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was struggling to advance, Luo Yunyang noticed fourrge spirit fires heading towards the sparrow.

    ¡°This is not good,¡± Luo Yunyang told Yunxi softly as he nced at the desperate Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    ¡°We have no other choice right now! Follow me!¡± Yunxi replied firmly with a nod.

    When she took flight with a wave of her bare hands, all the spirit mes rushing towards her were shattered, while the zes expelled by the spirit mes didn¡¯t have any effect on her.

    Luo Yunyang did not participate in the action. Meanwhile, Yunxi had already advanced towards the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and arrived just as he could no longer hold out. Yunxi produced two blue light discs and vanquished all the purple spirit mes into the emptiness.

    Yunxi¡¯s cultivation base was at the same level as the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s. Although she was a peak god-grade entity, the might of herbat skills was much stronger.

    Thus, whenever Yunxi¡¯s palms formed seals and signs, anything within a 100-meter radius was crushed to bits and pieces.

    An hourter, Luo Yunyang and Yunxi had reached the mountain peak. The purple divine me had shrunk to the size of a baby¡¯s fist, yet its radiance was still as dazzling.

    Yunxi used a box to carefully encase the me. However, she was already extremely fatigued, so she burned her sleeves slightly.

    The purple divine me on top of the purple mountain disappeared along with the encasement of the me.

    ¡°Although we have obtained one type of me, this method of obtaining mes is too slow.¡± Yunxi seemed disheartened as she stared at the me in the box.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was silent. He had originally wanted to put up a performance to prove his ability, but Yunxi had ended up saving his sorry *ss. This was a big, merciless blow for the prideful Ice Fire Divine Sparrow.

    Luo Yunyang, who had not done much this time around, seemed rxed. However, any delight he felt about obtaining a me soon disappeared along with Yunxi¡¯s deep sigh.

    They had the least manpower, so if their me-obtaining speed remained consistent, Yunxi would definitely be thest to finish.

    There were only four pill furnaces, so only four of them would seed.

    When he noticed Yunxi¡¯s worry, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    ¡°Other way?¡± Yunxi frowned. ¡°There is indeed another way. Although it seems that each mountain has a type of independent me, there should be an origin source ground in the river that flows under the mountains. However, even a Neb-Grade entity would face immense danger there, let alone someone like us.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood clearly the difference between his current strength and the strength of a Neb-Grade entity.

    Just considering the existence of this fallen being was enough. The space in his body had turned into such a massive gxy that one could only imagine the terrifying extent of his abilities.

    ¡°Possessing a true divine zing body would help! This sort of constitution could absorb all mes and allow harmless entry to the origin source ground.¡±

    As Yunxi spoke, she shook her head. ¡°How could there be a divine zing body in the world? It was only a legend that I came across.¡±

    Could a divine zing body withstand and grant immunity against all types of me attacks?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes light up. Although he did not possess a divine zing body, he had the ability to create one with his attribute regtor. The attribute regtor had quite some limitations when it came toprehending True Intent, yet no such limitations existed in other aspects.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had to keep the attribute regtor a secret. Although he trusted Yunxi, the fewer people knew about this, the better.

    After all, he was currently incapable of surpassing the strength of the Blue Rain Empire. As his attribute regtor became stronger and more effective, Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent to keep it a secret intensified.

    ¡°Collecting mes together will be a very slow process. I think we should split up and search,¡± Luo Yunyang said after thinking for a moment.

    Yunxi nodded her head in agreement. This was her exact sentiment. Although splitting up was a risk, it was still better than sticking together.

    ¡°We do not need to obtain very strong mes. Our priority is speed! The quicker we collect mes, the higher our chances of sess will be.¡±

    Collecting weaker mes might be easier initially, but it would surely make the subsequent steps even more difficult.

    However, Yunxi believed that they had no other choice.

    Luo Yunyang and the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow both agreed. After discussing how they would remain in contact and when they would meet, all three of them rushed towards different peaks.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was very fast. Along the way, he was constantly using his mind power toy down traps and ensure that no one was following him.

    After confirming that he was not being followed, he picked a secluded spot and burrowed into the ground hastily.

    The ground was very hard, yet this wasn¡¯t much of a problem for someone at Luo Yunyang¡¯s level. In the blink of an eye, he sensed that he had already burrowed a few hundred meters deep.

    This space had to be inside the tower. When he burrowed into the ground, Luo Yunyang felt that he shouldn¡¯t be too deep.

    However, as he burrowed at a fast pace, he realized that he had been wrong. Not only were the mes inside the ground much stronger than on the surface, but the rockyer in the earth was also extremely hot.

    By relying on his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang increased his me attributes constantly until the surrounding mes had no effect on him.

    ¡°A Star Fiend me!¡± Just as Luo Yunyang passed through ayer of rock, a column of fire zipped up like a piercing needle.

 Chapter 347 - The Fire Source Pond

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Fire Source Pond</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Star Fiend me must havee from the source ground, which could probably be found by following this Star Fiend me.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings had already turned scarlet red. Even the rocks seemed to contain a flourishing power of fire.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Fire Attribute continued to rise. It had already surpassed 200 points, yet as his body descended nonstop, that scorching sensation continued to erode it.

    300, 400, 500...

    As Luo Yunyang continued to make adjustments on his attribute regtor, his Constitution Fire Attribute became stronger and stronger. Even if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used any techniques, the waves of me power would have continued to rush at his body.

    If this ce was used for cultivation, it would definitely be a superior cultivation ground.

    By the time Luo Yunyang¡¯s Fire Attribute was adjusted to 1,000 points, the scarlet crystals all around him had already vanishedpletely.

    What appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes was an expanse of void.

    Beneath this void was a 30-meter long pond filled with golden fluid.

    Different colors of lights rose from the golden pond. In the blink of an eye, these lights shot in every direction.

    There was a Star Fiend me, a Cold Moon me, an Intense Scarlet Sun me...

    All sorts of mes, even some as tiny as threads of silk, flew towards the void.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t determine exactly how many essence mes were within the pond. However, the many mes that gathered like liquid in the pond tempted him.

    His source cores had already taken form. The objective of his fire-based source core was to evolve and be a genuine sun.

    However, this sort of evolution wasn¡¯t easy, as his source core could evolve into both strong and weak suns.

    If Luo Yunyang could absorb all the essence mes gathered in this fluid, it would be a massive leap for him. However, absorbing this liquid would be...

    After hesitating for a bit, a hint of resolve appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t possess a legendary divine zing body, he could still raise his Constitution Fire Attribute to the max.

    For safety reasons, Luo Yunyang still decided to take a drop of this fluid and test it out by using the Dragon-Capturing Weaving Crane Technique.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands in the direction of the pond and got ready to capture a drop. In order to seed with one move, he raised the True Intent of the Dragon-Capturing Weaving Crane Technique to the highest.

    However, as he moved his hands, what rushed out of the pond wasn¡¯t a drop, but a scarlet me dragon.

    Luo Yunyang had not expected this. Before he had any time to evade it, the me dragon had already rushed over at him. As it passed by him, Luo Yunyang raised his Fire Attribute to the max.

    Based on his current attribute adjustment, even if he were to fall intova, not only would the mes not harm him, but they would pour into his body frantically.

    However, when the me dragon passed by him, Luo Yunyang was suddenly surrounded by a charred ck color.

    His meridians had been cauterized and cracks had appeared on every inch of skin. At this point, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power felt like it was crumbling. He had beenpletely scorched.

    The moment his mind power crumbled, only death would await him.

    He could not afford to die. He absolutely couldn¡¯t die. If he died, then his family...

    Luo Yunyang made some quick adjustments to his Mind and Fire Attributes by using the attribute regtor. With practically each adjustment, he felt as though he was going to die.

    Fortunately, when the adjustments werepleted, Luo Yunyang finally stabilized that wave of power.

    This power, which seemed like it could burn anything, kept revolving within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. However, this revolution didn¡¯t seem to harm his body any more.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s charred ck body looked like a dried corpse, that wasn¡¯t important. What was vital right now was absorbing that power.

    After the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart was used, a wave of warm energy flowed continuously into the fire-based source core in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The source core looked scarlet at first, yet as that energy poured in, its color started to turn golden-red and eventually turned pure white.

    Within the cosmos that had opened up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the three tiny source cores looked like small lights flickering in the sky.

    However, as that fiery energy poured in, the source core became brighter and started to swell up rapidly like a balloon.

    3-Grade... 4-Grade...

    By the time Luo Yunyang was about to reach 4-Grade, that energy had already beenpletely absorbed.

    As he exhaled deeply, Luo Yunyang realized that his heart was shuddering. Sometime ago, he had been able to fight the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts mainly by cheating.

    The functions of the attribute regtor had allowed him to reach the power of a 9-Grade. However, his true strength was only a 3-Grade.

    Just a drop of this precious zing fluid had helped him make big improvements. Moreover, there was still so much of that precious zing fluid all around him.

    Luo Yunyang used the Dragon-Capturing Weaving Crane Technique once again and reached for the pond full of precious fluid without hesitation.

    Seconds and minutes trickled by as he cultivated. As he sat in a lotus position in the void, he slowly started to lose his human form and be more and more like a ck skeleton.

    However, the aura of his body became increasingly more intense, while the speed at which he absorbed that fluid became faster.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang seemed to sense these changes and dive into that pond of precious fluid.

    Meanwhile, Yunxi stood on a green mountain peak. Although everything around her was silent, there was a slightly hazy look in her eyes.

    It was very difficult to grasp the flow of time there by using her own methods, yet Yunxi estimated that she had already spent six months searching for divine mes in this ce.

    Six months of cultivation couldn¡¯t be considered much. However, Yunxi had found 39 divine mes by now.

    Gathering this many divine mes in the space of six months wasn¡¯t slow. Yunxi was actually confident that she would win this race, as Crown Prince Nanshan, Yuan Geng and the others wouldn¡¯t strive as much as her.

    However, they had more subordinates, which alone was enough to discourage her.

    She could have also acted like them and brought several elite subordinates with. However, because of an unforeseen event, she had only been able to go herself.

    Actually, there was still Luo Yunyang.

    However, there had been no news from him so far, which gave Yunxi a bad feeling. After all, silencing someone in this dangerous ce wouldn¡¯t be hard.

    ¡°There still hasn¡¯t been any news from Luo Yunyang, mydy.¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow flew over, his voice sounding a little weary.

    He had also just experienced a big battle. The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow seemed smaller than before he had entered this sacrednd, and the two colors of his tail appeared to have merged.

    Although this merging was extremely difficult, if it was sessful, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s speed would improve greatly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Yunxi had been about to say something when a heaving booming sound made her turn in another direction.

    The sound hade from the direction of the four pill furnaces, Yunxi suddenly saw columns of scarlet clouds rising to the sky.

    The cloud pirs rose and danced in the air. Although this was the first time Yunxi had encountered such a sight, deep down she only had one exnation for this¡ª someone had refined a pill furnace.

    Even if she returned now, it would be no use. However, if she didn¡¯t return...

    Yunxi hesitated for some time before telling the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was sopliant that it could be considered Yunxi¡¯s dog. As his body grew bigger, Yunxi stepped on his back and they soared towards the pill furnaces.

    When they were about to reach their destination, yet another series of booming sounds rang out in the void. A scarlet dragon was rising up along with these sounds.

    Although Yunxi had prepared herself for this, she still clenched her fists tighter as she saw her hopes slowly diminish.

    She suddenly felt indignant. What could she do, though? She had no other choice.

    When Yunxi arrived, she found Li Qingyun and Yuan Geng holding a small pill furnace in their hands each. Although the size of the pill furnaces had changed, Yunxi could tell that these had been two of the four pill furnaces.

    When she arrived, that sincere-looking young man was using a gourd.

    The gourd shuddered and mes burst forth andnded on a pill furnace, causing its color to start to change.

    A scarlet mist started to disperse from the pill furnace, while a thick blood-red glow emanated from it.

    ¡°Ha ha! You are here, cousin!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s voice rang out. There were only four retainers behind him now, yet he looked pleased.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived early, so you can go ahead and start the pill furnace. Ha ha! I am aware that there are rules foring back first andst!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s lips curled up.

    His words made Li Qingyun and the others turn their attention to Yunxi.

 Chapter 348 - Can I Take A Look At Your Pill Furnace?

    <h4>Chapter 348: Can I Take A Look At Your Pill Furnace?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunxi stared coldly at Crown Prince Nanshan in silence. Crown Prince Nanshan was itching to roar withughter. This woman had character. He really liked this. However, no matter how much he liked her, he wouldn¡¯t fall head over heels for her charm like a brainless fellow and treat her like a goddess. He wanted to use his ability to thoroughly subdue her. That would be the most meaningful way to act.

    How could she remain calm before such benefits? Crown Prince Nanshan firmly believed that he¡¯d feel the same way about the pill furnace under the circumstances.

    Yunxi, who was standing aside, didn¡¯t share his feelings. When she saw Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s pleased expression, she itched to hit that smug face of his.

    That piece of trash!

    If her own father hadn¡¯t been...

    As she thought of this, Yunxi¡¯s heart did not waver. She had to do well and stand at the peak of the world.

    However, her determination and the scene before her made her feel a deep sense of helplessness. She wanted to do this, but shecked the power.

    ¡°Have you seen Luo Yunyang?¡± Yunxi asked everyone after hesitating for a bit.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow shook his head. He now understood the rtionship between Yunxi, Crown Prince Nanshan and the others. Voluntarily asking them to do something under the circumstances was akin to being hit while one was down.

    ¡°Why are you asking about that demi-human, cousin? Ha ha... I can guarantee you that we definitely haven¡¯t done anything to him!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan replied first with a chuckle.

    Yuan Geng smiled disdainfully. ¡°Even if I wanted to do something, I wouldn¡¯t vent on that sort of person. You can rest easy, Miss Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°My subordinates and I haven¡¯t seen him,¡± Li Qingyun answered gently.

    Although Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant, Yunxi felt a little more relieved. As long as these people didn¡¯t try anything on Luo Yunyang, the probability of him being alive would be much greater.

    Where exactly had he gone to, though? As Yunxi mulled this over, she heard Crown Prince Nanshan chuckle. ¡°Could you perhaps not have everything required to ignite the pill furnace, cousin? In that case, as your elder brother, I can no longer allow you to use it!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan took out a jade gourd and said, ¡°There are 100 types of mes in here.¡±

    As he spoke, he strode past Yunxi and reached thest pill furnace.

    While Yunxi watched Crown Prince Nanshan move the mes, she imagined a scenario in which Luo Yunyang appeared. How great would it be if Luo Yunyang appeared now and she had enough mes in her possession...

    BOOM!

    Thest pill furnace exploded and a ck tortoise spiraled loftily within the scarlet glow. Judging by its power, thest pill furnace seemed to be even stronger than Li Qingyun¡¯s pill furnace.

    ¡°Ha ha! Thank you for letting me win, cousin!¡± A sh of delight flickered through Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s mind. He had clearly gotten what he wanted after igniting the pill furnace.

    As he was feeling pleased with himself, a loud splitting sound rang out and a piercing voice shouted, ¡°Leave the pill furnace behind!¡±

    Suddenly, a tall young man came rushing over. There were three more people behind him, holding a gourd that contained mes.

    Although his shout was resounding, all he saw was Crown Prince Nanshan, Yuan Geng and the others each holding onto a furnace only the size of a palm.

    ¡°You¡¯vee toote, Zheng Feng!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said as he eyed the tall young man with a pleased expression.

    They werepetitors in a battle, so he would naturally benefit from the fact that hispetitor waste. Zheng Feng snorted coldly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he clearly seemed indignant.

    However, the young man eventually didn¡¯t make a move. He just eyed Yunxi and shook his head softly.

    Yunxi had been destined to fail in gathering divine mes. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that he would fail as well.

    She could only say that she had been a step toote.

    ¡°If my theory is right, the two of you can only stay here. Although we have more or less obtained all the benefits avable, you don¡¯t have to get disheartened,¡± said Crown Prince Nanshan. ¡°Perhaps you might get some other opportunities.¡±

    Zheng Feng clenched his fists tightly when he heard Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he would keep this grudge in his heart.

    Yunxi thought for a bit before asking Zheng Feng, ¡°Have you seen Luo Yunyang?¡±

    Zheng Feng wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I have not seen the demi-human. However, I reckon that collecting mes is very dangerous. You can see for yourself that quite a number of our followers have fallen. Perhaps that demi-human has also...¡±

    When he was halfway through, Zheng Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He had suddenly seen a figure flying over from a distance.

    When Yunxi saw that flying figure, she was pleasantly surprised. She rushed over impatiently before Luo Yunyang could evennd.

    ¡°Why... Why did it take you so long to return?¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s tone was slightly coquettish. When Zheng Feng, Crown Prince Nanshan and the others heard her grumbling question, they thought she seemed like a spoiled young girl talking to her lover.

    A wave of deep jealousy welled in Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s heart while a faint trace of killing intent was evident on his face. Although it was already foreordained that he wouldn¡¯t make Yunxi his first wife, he had reserved a spot for her among his secondary wives.

    He had never imagined that Yunxi would turn a blind eye to his devotion and give her heart to a demi-human. How could she speak this way?

    No matter how magnanimous he was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow this fellow to make a cuckold out of him and live to tell the tale!

    Yunxi¡¯s coquettish behavior made Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t yet experienced romance, feel a strange yet warm feeling in his heart. Although this situation was totally unexpected, he didn¡¯t object to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! I was held up by something, but all is well now,¡± Luo Yunyang said a little nervously as he rubbed his nose unconsciously.

    That¡¯s right, he was currently a little nervous.

    Meanwhile, Yunxi was all smiles.¡±It¡¯s all good, You are here now,¡± she said with a gentle voice.

    Li Qingyun felt confused as she watched the scene. ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you have love, you will never go hungry,¡± she said mockingly. ¡°Seems like the two of you don¡¯t have to follow us anymore!¡±

    Luo Yunyang and Yunxi, who were having a hazy, warm moment, felt a little embarrassed when they heard Li Qingyun¡¯s words.

    Her words seemed to strike Yunxi¡¯s heart. She immediately shot Luo Yunyang a panicked nce and lowered her head silently.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go collect divine mes, Luo Yunyang? Tell me how many types you got. I always mean what I say. As long as you collected more than 100 types of mes, I will give you a chance.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan had a slightly gloomy look on his face. He couldn¡¯t stand being jealous, so he pretended to be magnanimous.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how many types of mes Luo Yunyang had with him, he knew that he couldn¡¯t have collected 100 types.

    Even when they were added to the ones Yunxi had, he still wouldn¡¯t have 100.

    After all, they had spent a lot of effort to collect 100 types of mes. If the spirit mes guarding the divine mes hadn¡¯t suddenly be weaker, they would have needed much more time to collect their own 100.

    When Luo Yunyang nced at Crown Prince Nanshan, who was feigning magnanimity, he shook his head silently. He didn¡¯t have any divine mes in his hands.

    He didn¡¯t know what to call the me assimted with his body either. He only had one type, and the difference between one and 100 was too big.

    As Luo Yunyang was thinking, he suddenly felt the mes within the four pill furnaces rushing towards him.

    He could actually control these mes! When he felt this, Luo Yunyang immediately guessed what was up.

    He stared at Crown Prince Nanshan as he said calmly, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t gathered 100 types of mes, your mes won¡¯t do either. Oh, I can see that everyone¡¯s refining techniques are facing some rather significant problems. Be careful so you don¡¯t burn your fingers!¡±

    A slightly stunned look appeared on Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s face when he heard this. However, his shock quickly turned to delight.

    This demi-human was too damned shallow. Who was he to say that there was a problem with everyone¡¯s refining techniques? Ha ha ha! This time, he deserved to be humiliated. Yunxi would watch him disgrace himself!

    Crown Prince Nanshan, who felt even more delighted when he thought about this, smiled at Yunxi. ¡°I believe that you have seen the weapon-refining techniques handed down my family, cousin. This demi-human is a big talker. Don¡¯t you think this isughable? How could my techniques be problematic? Ha ha ha!¡±

    As Li Qingyunughed faintly, a faint disdain appeared in her eyes. Although she had to admit that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t simple, his reaction could only be described in one word.

    Shallow!

    He was very superficial indeed. Even though he was holding a grudge against Xie Nanshan, he couldn¡¯t stifle him ore up with such an absurd verdict.

    He had spoken without thinking, so he would be the one to lose. However, this would only make others think that he was even more shallow than Xie Nanshan.

    Yunxi could only shake her head lightly and give Luo Yunyang a considerate smile silently.

    When he saw Yunxi shake her head, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything else. All he did was smile at her confidently.

    Crown Prince Nanshan felt like exploding when he saw the two of them shooting nces at each other. As he stared viciously at Luo Yunyang, it seemed as though he was itching to rip him to shreds.

    ¡°I advise you to hurry up and toss that pill furnace, Crown Prince. I sense that it is very unstable right now. Something might really happen if you hold on to it!¡± Luo Yunyang said confidently.

    Crown Prince Nanshan felt like cursing 1,000 times. He was just fine! How dare he say this? He was just a sour grape!

    Although his heart was full of hate, he still did his utmost to maintain a graceful air. He believed that this was the only way to nullify Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°He he... Thank you for your kind warning, but there is nothing wrong with my methods. I¡¯m afraid that you are worrying for no reason!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said confidently. ¡°Even if there is a problem, I will still not toss the pill furnace. I believe that I will be able to deal with whatever happens.¡±

 Chapter 349 - From Passive To Aggressive

    <h4>Chapter 349: From Passive To Aggressive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The pill furnace had already been activated by him. The furnace was in his hands, so he could activate it at any moment.

    Deep in Xie Nanshan¡¯s heart, all kinds of thoughts kept surging. He would never believe the words of this demi-human.

    However, just as his intentions consolidated into firm resolve, he suddenly felt his palms heating up. Yes, they were emitting heat!

    Anyone who had cultivated to a certain boundary could control the temperature of their palm at will. So long as they did not act outrageously, there would basically be no problem.

    However, if no adjustments had been made to the palm, how could it heat up? Suddenly, Xie Nanshan¡¯s face became extremely ugly.

    This was because he had realized that, as his palm turned red, the originally undisturbed pill furnace began turning red as well.

    Instinctively, Xie Nanshan wanted to throw the pill furnace away. Although this pill furnace was of great importance, what good would it be if he lost his life in the end?

    However, just before the pill furnace left his hands, surging mes wrapped around his arms and left a burning smell that lingered in the emptiness.

    As far as Xie Nanshan was concerned, his body was extremely robust. Therefore, even if he knocked against iron tes, the tes would be damaged instead of his body. However, hundreds of different divine mes were gathered in the pill furnace. Even a tough, formidable body could not bepared to divine mes.

    His hands would get as charred as roasted meat once the pill furnace left his palms.

    Xie Nanshan immediately tried different methods, while some of his subordinates conjured a huge body of water.

    Although everything would still be fine without water, when his subordinates conjured the water, Xie Nanshan felt his hand turn into hot meat stew in an instant.

    A painful sensation entered his heart and lungs right away silently, as if the me was bing bigger and bigger.

    Xie Nanshan took out the de without hesitation. With a clean swipe, he cut off the arm that was wrapped in mes.

    The clean swipe of the de made his face turn pale. However, this did not stop Xie Nanshan. A ray of purple light shed and a tiny arm grew out of the broken joint.

    His broken arm had been resurrected!

    Although this method was not difficult to perform in the Blue Rain Empire, the price of an arm resurrection was not low.

    The moment Xie Nanshan chopped off his arm, Yuan Geng, Li Qingyun and others also threw the pill furnaces they were holding.

    A pill furnace was important, but safety was paramount!

    It seemed as though the furnace recognized their decision, as it reacted immediately just before hitting the ground. Three multi-colored mes rushed out of the furnace.

    The strange mes burned in the void like zing dragons that refused to be extinguished. This phenomenon struck Li Qingyun and the others hard and left them with a lingering fear.

    Even though they wouldn¡¯t die, losing an arm like Xie Nanshan was not something to be happy about either.

    By now, their opinion about Luo Yunyang had changed. When Li Qingyun looked at him, her eyes shone like autumn waters. Her gaze was filled with traces of heartfelt admiration.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, how do you know that there is a problem with our pill furnace?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had put on a serious expression, he was secretly sniggering. How did he know that there was a problem with this pill furnace? He he... He knew because he had extracted the mes inside the furnace!

    ¡°He¡¯s the one causing this! Let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡± Xie Nanshan snapped exasperatedly. His arm was still in the process of regenerating. This son of a b*tch always seemed to have a smirk on his face.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head, raised his arms and spread them helplessly as he asked, ¡°Does everyone else feel the same way?¡±

    The pill furnaces in their hands had been activated by them. Li Qingyun and the others were no fools. They were confident that if Luo Yunyang had been the culprit, his actions would not have escaped their eyes.

    ¡°Please shut your mouth, Brother Nanshan. Mr. Luo will y an important part in the sess or failure of this task. You may be foolish enough to not want to obtain anything from this ce, but we can¡¯t return empty-handed,¡± said Yuan Geng. Although he had originally been a little haughty, he had to show Luo Yunyang some respect now.

    He had already exined his objective: he did not want to return empty-handed. This was not the only reason for his behavior, though. They had also all be representatives of various families, so they were under all sorts of pressure.

    Just considering the people eyeing them covetously was enough to give them a serious headache.

    ¡°Prince Nanshan, you don¡¯t want all of us to fail this mission, right?¡± Li Qingyun asked gently. ¡°We may not even hope topare to your status or your family, but you still have to think of us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The thickset man didn¡¯t say anything. However, the fact that he was standing next to Yuan Geng was self-exnatory.

    Crown Prince Nanshan had be a target. He really wanted to curse all the people questioning him. How could they tell him this bull*hit? This was useless. However, after thinking about it, he ended up closing his mouth tactfully. After all, there were some things that he could not do at will.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the strangely burning mes and smiled faintly. ¡°The problem is very simple. The mes you chose are not wrong, yet when they arebined, their attributes are wrong. They seem to merge, yet they are distinctly separated. In the end, they may even fight among themselves!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo is making a lot of sense. I admire your exnation!¡± Li Qingyun looked at Luo Yunyang amorously.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was high enough that he did not show any embarrassment this time. Instead of rejecting this praise, he replied indifferently, ¡°The exnation is very simple. However, no one has been paying enough attention.¡±

    ¡°Would you guide us a little?¡± Li Qingyun asked with a big smile.

    Yunxi, who was standing beside Luo Yunyang and listening to what he said, suddenly had a feeling that the rtionship between her and Luo Yunyang had changed significantly.

    At first, she had been the leader. However, after this incident, Luo Yunyang seemed to have taken over the helm.

    Luo Yunyang was silent. As Yuan Geng and the others understood, varying expressions emerged on their faces.

    ¡°Yuan Geng, Lady Li, let¡¯s capture this kid together! I don¡¯t believe that he would dare keep the truth from us!¡± Xie Nanshan said. He had already sensed that this situation was fishy, so he was trying to deliver a preemptive strike.

    Yuan Geng¡¯s and Li Qingyun¡¯s expressions changed. In an instant, a trace of determination appeared in their eyes.

    To them, entering the depths of this space and leading this mission were both very important tasks.

    This group of people that had seemed so close had kept their guards up against each other. However, things had now changed.

    ¡°You have the jade talisman you need in order to leave, Brother Nanshan. I don¡¯t think you have to wait here anymore,¡± said Yuan Geng. Although he was tight-lipped most of the time, his words this time were as sharp as swords and much more impactful than usual.

    Xie Nanshan¡¯s eyes shed coldly, yet he recovered in an instant. ¡°Yuan Geng, the two of us are the strongest members of this group. You just want to grab this big opportunity!¡±

    Thieves always bit three inches into the bone. Crown Prince Nanshan was no idiot. He was witty and intelligent. The only reason he had ended up in this sh*thole was because he really hadn¡¯t imagined that Luo Yunyang would possess the abnormal ability to control those mes.

    Yuan Geng, who was not bothered by Xie Nanshan¡¯s baseless assertion, nced at Xie Nanshan and snorted. ¡°Whatever.¡±

    As this scene unfolded in front of Li Qingyun, she took advantage of the situation andughed. ¡°Your hand really needs to be rested, Young Master Nanshan. You should quit for your own sake. I believe that your lord father would not me you for this.¡±

    The thickset young man nodded slightly and said, ¡°That makes sense!¡±

    Out of the six teams, three teams were now against Crown Prince Nanshan. Actually, including Luo Yunyang, four teams were against him, so Crown Prince Nanshan felt like he had been surrounded.

    Even though he wanted to struggle, he couldn¡¯t. After all the trouble he had been through to enter this ce, exiting with nothing significant was something he could not stomach.

    ¡°Brother Zheng Feng, we are the only ones working together now. I do not believe that they will fight with us.¡± Crown Prince Nanshan looked at thest man toe back.

    The man¡¯s face was handsome, yet his eyes were shing with anger. He naturally didn¡¯t want to get kicked out just when the treasure was right before him.

    However, he also didn¡¯t want to join forces with Crown Prince Nanshan.

    This was not because Crown Prince Nanshan was detested by everyone, but because if he did join forces with him, he would get kicked out as well.

    There were zero advantages to this two-versus-four fight.

    ¡°I can leave, but I hope that the four of you will sell me one-tenth of the loot at half the price.¡±

    A blood-red glove appeared in the palm of his hand as he was talking. Although he had not used it yet, this power had already invaded their senses.

    When they saw the man¡¯s gloves, Yuan Geng and the other three exchanged looks. Although they were capable of dealing with this man, they had to admit that he had already cornered them at gunpoint.

    Besides, one-tenth was not that much. Even selling it at half price was eptable.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to this condition,¡± Yuan Geng said first.

    Li Qingyun and her gang also expressed their consent. When the man turned his eyes to Yunxi, she hesitated for a second.

    Although she wanted to agree, the situation had changed dramatically in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Yunyang, who had initially just been a follower, had suddenly be the leader of this entire mission.

    Furthermore, he had knocked Crown Prince Nanshan and his followers out with minimal effort.

 Chapter 350 - The Mind Division Technique

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Mind Division Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Someday, I will repay you this a hundredfold!¡± Xie Nanshan said venomously as he held the shattered jade talisman in his hand.

    Although he still seemed calm, anyone could sense the deep hatred in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t be expected to be good-natured and kind to this sort of person. Since he had already offended Xie Nanshan, there was no need to put on an borate act.

    Zheng Feng and Xie Nanshan¡¯s departure made the tense atmosphere subside. There were four teams and four pill furnaces left, so everyone had a chance.

    ¡°Are we supposed to re-gather the divine mes, Mr. Luo?¡± Yuan Geng asked Luo Yunyang with a wide smile.

    Re-gathering them naturally wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference to Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to remain at the first stage, so after mulling this over for a bit, he said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just have to sort all these essence mes. Everything will be fine.¡± As he spoke, Luo Yunyang waved his hands at a bunch of mes that were zing in the void, making these balls of fire rush in his direction.

    Even Yunxi was shocked to see Luo Yunyang actually attract the mes to himself. As long as he was there, she would practically not have to worry about anything.

    With a wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand, the mes stopped in mid-air. As Luo Yunyang made some pulling motions with his hand, certain mes were drawn to him.

    In the end, all the remaining mes merged together. However, unlike the earlier multi-colored mes, these essence mes had already turned purple.

    ¡°Mr. Luo is really a genius!¡± Yuan Geng pped his hands.

    Although Luo Yunyang appeared modest, he was extremely pleased deep down. He really hadn¡¯t done much, yet the might of his mes had improved tremendously.

    When the ball of fire entered the pill furnace again, it was activated once more. This time, nobody snatched it, so the pill furnacended in Yunxi¡¯s hands.

    It only took Luo Yunyang 15 minutes to take care of the four furnaces. When everything was over, the four furnaces were activated by Yuan Geng and the others. They swelled up to 10 times their size before forming four paths of light that shot Luo Yunyang and the others into the horizon.

    Although Luo Yunyang really wanted to probe his surroundings, he realized that his mind power was being suppressed by a powerful force. Thus, he couldn¡¯t really investigate anything.

    When these lights dissipated, Luo Yunyang discovered that he, Yunxi and the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow were at the door of arge hall.

    The hall was more than 300 meters tall and the whole thing was a shade of mauve. Although there was no glorious splendor about it, it was still extremely imposing.

    ¡°We could have also brought those people along,¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrowmented as he surveyed their surroundings.

    The people he was talking about were naturally Crown Prince Nanshan and the others. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak. Yunxi, who was at his side, believed that these actions were kind of despicable. ¡°Who would let another man snore beside his own bed? Plus, this is still a matter of chance.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Yunxi was right. Even if Li Qingyun and the others had known that they could have brought Crown Prince Nanshan along, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have done so.

    After all, who would bring along someone who could turn into an enemy at any moment?

    ¡°This should probably be the second stage.¡± Luo Yunyang studied the hall, which was devoid of any words. ¡°Let¡¯s enter and have a look,¡± he told Yunxi.

    Yunxi nodded. Although she had done quite a bit of homework beforehand, the current situation had rendered her prior preparations useless.

    After going through the experience of entering the sacred tower, Yunxi and the others were very careful this time. However, the doors of the great hall didn¡¯t pose any resistance.

    ¡°What a nice spear!¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow discovered a ck spear that had been randomly left on the ground as they entered the great hall.

    The sparrow couldn¡¯t help but pick up the object, which was glimmering with a precious glow, and study it carefully before expressing his opinion.

    Luo Yunyang had actually noticed this spear. However, after using his mind power to survey it, he had realized that it was quite inferior to the God yer, so he hadn¡¯t bothered picking it up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Star-Grade spear!¡± Yunxi waved her hands as she spoke. ¡°You can keep it if you like it.¡±

    Yunxi and the others didn¡¯t really think much of Star-Grade weapons. However, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow considered this a great reward. After expressing his gratitude to Yunxi, he put away the spear.

    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± As they stepped into a corridor, Luo Yunyang noticed that a few green light balls were strewn on the ground.

    Each ball of light was only about the size of a fist, yet they were extremely dazzling against the ck stone floor of the great hall.

    Yunxi¡¯s expression changed when she saw those green balls of light. As she reached out towards one of them, a light ball fell into her palm.

    Yunxi toyed with it for a bit before the ball of light turned into something that looked like flowing water and formed a suit of armor around Yunxi.

    ¡°It¡¯s Green Light Armor!¡± Yunxi said. ¡°This sort of armor could be exchanged for a whole city in the Blue Rain Empire.¡±

    A city for a ball of light. Their value was actually the same.

    ¡°Green Light Amor is a type of defensive armor,¡± Yunxi exined. ¡°If I¡¯m right, anyone who wears this armor would be able to withstand the attack of a Star-Grade martialist.¡±

    Withstand the attack of a Star-Grade martialist? Although this didn¡¯t seem very impressive, the eyes of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and Luo Yunyang lit up.

    They had their own methods of guarding themselves against a Star-Grade powerhouse¡¯s attack, yet an armor that could help them ward off an opponent¡¯s attack without them even lifting a hand was a good item that they couldn¡¯t have too much of.

    ¡°We can each have one.¡± As Yunxi made a wing motion, two balls of light flew towards Luo Yunyang and the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow. The two of them grabbed the balls of light and refined them without dy.

    In a moment, they had alreadypleted the refining process. Luo Yunyang transformed the Green Light Amor into a green garment and put it on. Meanwhile, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow let the Green Light Armor envelop a part of his body tightly.

    At first nce, he appeared to have turned green.

    If Green Light Armor worth an entire city could be casually tossed aside, Luo Yunyang¡¯s evaluation of this ce would have to change.

    As they moved forward, Luo Yunyang and the others came across some refining tools and treasured objects simr to the Green Light Armor. However, they did not discover anything that surpassed the Green Light Armor¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang detected some disappointment in Yunxi¡¯s expression.

    At her insistence, he added a top-quality weapon to the stash within his storage ring and then consoled her. ¡°This is only the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a start.¡±

    While the two of them conversed, they reached the end of the corridor. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s calctions, the end of the corridor should lead to the actual pce. However, when they reached the end, what appeared before them was a vast starry sky.

    It was a boundless starry sky with no end in sight!

    This sky had to be fake. After all, this whole ce was just a gxy. Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first impression as he stood beneath this starry sky was that he was really beneath a vast sky.

    Yunxi studied the glittering stars in astonishment as she cried, ¡°These are Froststeel Meteors. We have really made it big!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had absolutely no idea what a Froststeel Meteor was. However, anything that could shake her couldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    As Luo Yunyang gazed out at the stars to see how different a Froststeel Meteor was, a thought suddenly popped into his mind.

    ¡°Control 100 flying meteors simultaneously without letting them collide with one another.¡±

    As a god-grade telekinesis master, Luo Yunyang did notck experience in controlling items duringbat. His Buddha Disks alone had killed lots of people.

    However, not only were these Froststeel Meteors far away, but Luo Yunyang also sensed that each one weighed over 50,000 kilos.

    This meant that 100 of these meteors would definitely weigh over 500,000 kilos, so preventing them from colliding would be even more difficult.

    ¡°There is a mat here!¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow pointed its wing in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Luo Yunyang thought for a bit before he sat down in a lotus position on the mat. He believed that their quest within this pce should probably be linked to the third stage of this mission.

    Luo Yunyang felt his mind calm down as he sat on the mat. Then, a voice started to chatter continuously in his ear.

    Although Luo Yunyang was certain that he had never heard such anguage before, the meaning of the words was transmitted into his ear clearly.

    ¡°This is the Mind Division Technique!¡±

    The Mind Division Technique didn¡¯t sound very profound. Besides, Luo Yunyang had never heard of this way of using mind power.

    In just 15 minutes, he had already memorized the Mind Division Technique. However, just as he was about to give it a try, he realized that the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was sitting beside him and clutching his head with his wings.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow howled as his body was suddenly enveloped by light.

    When this light dissipated, Luo Yunyang realized that the body of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had vanished without a trace.

    Yunxi stood on Luo Yunyang¡¯s other side. After the initial shock, she told Luo Yunyang, ¡°The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow is no longer within this void. If my theory is correct, he has probably been eliminated already.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s elimination meant that only Yunxi and Luo Yunyang were left from the original party of three.

    ¡°I have gone through a period of mind power cultivation before. Leave this to me!¡± Yunxi said earnestly as she gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Then, she mustered up some courage and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave my side!¡±

 Chapter 351 - Raining Stars

    <h4>Chapter 351: Raining Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunxi locked her passionate eyes on Luo Yunyang, making his heart beat faster. It was as if his feelings were a sweet emotional torrent. He was unsure if this was what being loved felt like.

    Right now, he felt like a wild horse without its saddle, its hooves stomping like drums with an overwhelmingly intense emotion. This was an experience he had never had before.

    As he was pondering what to tell Yunxi, he noticed that she had already calmed down. She looked like a quiet lily as she shut her eyes and started cultivating.

    Luo Yunyang forced himself to calm down by taking a short breath. Then, he focused his mind power on a Froststeel Meteor.

    The Froststeel Meteors weren¡¯t static. They were constantly moving about in the void. Thus, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power descended on one, he instantly felt like he was among the stars.

    Although channelling his mind power into the Froststeel Meteor seemed rtively simple, when Luo Yunyang was about to control the direction of the meteor, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t easy at all.

    Everything else aside, he had to expend mind power 10 times the Froststeel Meteor¡¯s weight in order to control it.

    In other words, in order to control each of these Froststeel Meteors, he would need at least a million kilos of force.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power allowed him to control a Froststeel Meteor without much difficulty. However, when he tried to use his own powers to control a second Froststeel Meteor, he found it a little awkward.

    Controlling 108 Buddha Disks was a piece of cake for him, as the 108 disks were lightweight and interconnected.

    As long as the nodes of control could be found, they were rtively easy to control. However, the Froststeel Meteors were different. Not only did they not have any connection, but they even seemed to repel one another.

    Controlling two Froststeel Meteors with one mind would be extremely difficult.

    After attempting it, Luo Yunyang began to cultivate slowly ording to the Mind Division Technique¡¯s records.

    The Mind Division Technique wasn¡¯t too difficult. Using it only required a sufficiently strong mind and resolute will.

    One mind, two maniptions, one mind, three maniptions, one mind, four maniptions...

    Luo Yunyang constantly used the Mind Division Technique. However, as he reached the level of one mind and nine maniptions, he could no longer go on.

    Although he wanted to, if he divided his mind power any further, his mind would copse. After taking a break to reorganize his thoughts, Luo Yunyang did not raise his Mind Attribute right away. Instead, he tried controlling nine meteors with one mind.

    The meteors had their own trajectories, so Luo Yunyang controlled them slowly like a snail surging through the sky.

    They were surging indeed!

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Just as Luo Yunyang tried to spin the nine meteors, a dozen more meteors came flying over at a high speed.

    When the Froststeel Meteors collided, Luo Yunyang felt as though his mind power had been crushed by a mountain.

    He only felt better after quickly withdrawing his mind power and conjuring his telekic cultivation techniques.

    This was a disgusting test. It was almost impossible to survive it just by relying on one¡¯s aptitude.

    As these thoughts shed through his head, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt a force on his body.

    The force he felt was unparalleled. Even if he used the attribute regtor, it wouldn¡¯t be any use.

    In the face of such power, his own power was just toocking.

    ¡°Once!¡±

    Although no one had spoken, a clear figure of ¡°1¡± appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He instantly understood what it referred to.

    He had failed once. If this happened again a few more times, he would perhaps be expelled from this expanse of space.

    ¡°I have already entered this sacred mountain. I can¡¯t let myself be expelled this way...¡±

    Luo Yunyang immediately started to adjust his Mind Attribute.

    Power: 1,008 (Fire: 998, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 5

    Mind: 7 (Fire: 3)

    Constitution: 214 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire 153, Ice: 0.568, Wood 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Absorbing the mes of the origin source had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s fire-based source core to reach 9-Grade.

    Based on cultivation speed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s pace was shocking. However, no one else would have possibly survived absorbing the origin sourceke¡¯s me.

    The silver figures in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind were especially dazzling. After thinking for a moment, he immediately raised his Mind Attribute to 3,000 points.

    The difference between a 3,000-point mind power and a seven-point mind power was obvious. After increasing his mind power, Luo Yunyang used the Mind Division Technique once again.

    One mind, 10 maniptions, one mind, 50 maniptions, one mind, 100 maniptions...

    When he reached one mind-100 maniptions, Luo Yunyang felt that he hadn¡¯t reached his limit yet, so he kept dividing quickly.

    One mind, 300 maniptions, one mind, 500 maniptions...

    When Luo Yunyang divided his mind again and reached the 1,000-maniption threshold, he suddenly felt like his mind power was about to crumble.

    After trying to suppress this copsing sensation, he did not use the Mind Division Technique any longer. Instead, he re-divided his mind power into 100 maniptions and enveloped the Froststeel Meteors inside the void.

    Suddenly, 36 Froststeel Meteors began shining brightly in the void!

    As they moved rapidly through, the other Froststeel Meteors that had initially been moving slowly suddenly moved like bees chasing after flowers andpeting against the 36 Froststeel Meteors.

    Under the circumstances, it was extremely difficult to prevent the two sides from colliding.

    However, the man controlling the 36 Froststeel Meteors was obviously an expert telekinesis user. Although there were countless Froststeel Meteors surrounding them, the 36 Froststeel Meteors were still able to escape.

    Moving from one side of the sky to the other seemed simple, but it was actually too difficult to achieve.

    As the 36 Froststeel Meteors re-integrated themselves into the starsposed of countless Froststeel Meteors, a ray of light descended from the sky.

    It was a zing red ray of light.

    Ordinary people naturally couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but this was no big deal for Luo Yunyang, whose constitution had soared rapidly. He could clearly see a golden de within that ray of light.

    Although Luo Yunyang and the de were separated by countless lights, upon closer and more careful inspection, he felt the immense, breathtaking power emitted from the de.

    Based on the information he had gotten from Yunxi, Luo Yunyang deduced that this was a Star-Grade war de.

    Anyone who entered this ce would consider a Star-Grade weapon a big reward.

    As Luo Yunyang was secretly guessing who was controlling the 36 Froststeel Meteors, Yunxi, who wasn¡¯t sitting far from him, opened her eyes.

    ¡°Li Qingyun¡¯s subordinate Zhang He must be responsible for controlling the meteors. He is the strongest god-grade telekinesis master among the people who have entered.¡±

    Then, Yunxi added with more self-confidence, ¡°I am already able to control 24 meteors, so there¡¯s no need to worry. It won¡¯t be long before I can control 100.¡±

    As Yunxi was speaking, 72 Froststeel Meteors in the void began to glow brightly. Like the 36 Froststeel Meteors, these 72 Froststeel Meteors were ushered as fast as lightning towards the sky by the person who controlled them.

    72 meteors!

    This figure made Yunxi feel disheartened. Although she wasn¡¯t a specialized telekinesis master, she knew that when it came to controlling items, the more control there was, the more mind power was consumed. In the end, the addition of one more object would multiply the energy consumption by at least two times.

    She was already feeling unstable while controlling 24 meteors. If this number increased to 36, she would definitely reach her limit.

    Just as Yunxi started to feel a little gloomy, the 72 Froststeel Meteors cleared more than half that expanse of sky. If the meteors continued to push forward, perhaps the person manipting them was anxious to see what rewards they would get upon crossing through.

    As Yunxi was lost in thought, a meteor dashed forward.

    The fact that it was rushing out meant that the 72 meteors had sessfully reached the other side of the ck sky.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the void while another ray of strange light descended in the direction the 72 meteors had gone.

    Had the person who had left behind this expanse of space turned the sky into a treasure vault? As long as one could control a sufficient number of meteors, they would be rewarded with treasures falling from the sky.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not see the treasure that fell clearly, he had a hunch that this treasure would definitely be way better than the Star-Grade sword.

    Therefore, he made up his mind. He didn¡¯t say anything to Yunxi, yet he used his own mind power to control the 36 Froststeel Meteors. He just wanted to see if more rewards woulde.

    The 36 Froststeel Meteors were like lightning cutting through the sky...

    However, while Luo Yunyang controlled them, he did not receive any treasure or benefits. Without wasting time, he raised the number of Froststeel Meteors that he controlled to 72. However, nothing fell from the sky now either.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang deduced what was required to get a reward. His method had not been wrong. It was just that the reward had already been released.

    Although the reward for these 72 meteors was gone, there should be other rewards avable!

    Luo Yunyang, who had been eyeing those rays of light covetously, immediately increased the number of meteors he controlled to 108.

    As the 108 meteors surged, the whole sky lit up!

 Chapter 352 - A Supreme Inheritance In The Space Of A Point

    <h4>Chapter 352: A Supreme Inheritance In The Space Of A Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Yunxi gazed at the 108 glowing stars in the sky, she felt a little low deep down.

    However, she quickly got over this feeling. The 108 stars had appeared directly above her!

    This meant that the person controlling the 108 Froststeel Meteors was Luo Yunyang.

    When Yunxi looked over at him in astonishment, she realized that Luo Yunyang was sitting peacefully on the mat as though he didn¡¯t have a care in the world.

    As the 108 Froststeel Meteors surged forward, they encountered some obstacles in the sky.

    Even a moment of carelessness would cause them to collide.

    Thanks to his powerful mind power base, controlling 108 Froststeel Meteors wasn¡¯t very difficult for Luo Yunyang.

    However, he slowly realized that using his Mind Division methods to control the Froststeel Meteors streaking towards his meteors was actually easier than trying to make the meteors he controlled dodge.

    As he thought about this, the number of Froststeel Meteors that Luo Yunyang controlled started to increase rapidly. 109 Meteors, 200 Meteors, 300 Meteors...

    The originally dark sky got brighter and brighter, until it seemed even brighter than during daytime.

    Yunxi had started to go numb from astonishment.

    She was still shocked when rays of light started to descend from the emptiness and move towards where she stood.

    While a green light descended, Yunxi saw a suit of armor within it. As a purple light fell, she saw a longsword inside it...

    Due to their prior experiences, Yunxi understood that Luo Yunyang¡¯s control of the Froststeel Meteors had exceeded various limits and caused these sort of treasures to fall down.

    Luo Yunyang had no time to leave his spot, so Yunxi headed over to where those precious lights had fallen without hesitation.

    There was a Star-Grade armor, a Star-Grade sword, a Star-Grade...

    As Yunxi collected the various treasures, she saw a bottle enveloped by a ck glow.

    Even though there were no markings on the bottle, Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw it.

    ¡°This is Soul Cultivation Liquid! I have been searching so hard for this!¡± Without a second thought, Yunxi dashed like mad towards the Soul Cultivation Liquid.

    Although she knew that nobody waspeting with her over it, this liquid was just too important to her.

    She had only entered this ce for this.

    However, she hadn¡¯t imagined that the Soul Cultivation Liquid that she wanted would actually appear here. This was like a gift from heaven that Yunxi couldn¡¯t reject.

    Although she knew that nobody would be snatching it away, she grabbed the ck glow as quickly as she could.

    When she opened the ck bottle and sensed the liquid within, her soul feltpletely refreshed. Yunxi was extremely ecstatic.

    She had finally found the Soul Cultivation Liquid!

    When she put the lid back on the bottle, her body was once again enveloped by a glow. As soon as that glow dissipated, Yunxi realized that she was already outside the massive tower.

    Had she been expelled from the tower? Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly felt a little worried for Luo Yunyang. However, she immediately saw some rapidly shing lights all around her.

    Li Qingyun, Yuan Geng and the others quickly appeared not too far from her.

    Although they didn¡¯t seem sad, when they saw the massive tower, they all appeared shocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in again!¡± Yuan Geng felt indignant. Although he had obtained many treasures by entering this ce, this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. He wished to obtain the imparted techniques.

    However, when he charged towards the massive gravity-bound door, he suddenly discovered that it was actually sealed shut.

    Yuan Geng kept channeling power in an effort to forcibly break through, when a golden light shot out from inside.

    ¡°All your inheritance paths have failed.¡± A mechanical voice rang out in Yuan Geng and everyone else¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°In 15 minutes, this ce will shut down.¡±

    Yuan Geng¡¯s eyes were filled with indignation as he said with a raspy snarl, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t fail. I could control 100 Froststeel Meteors, I...¡±

    However, his snarling didn¡¯t have any effect. Thus, after a few angry shouts, Yuan Geng shut his mouth.

    Li Qingyun kept staring at Yunxi. Her beautiful probing eyes made Yunxi ufortable.

    ¡°Why do I not see Mr. Luo, Little Sis?¡± Li Qingyun asked as she walked over to Yunxi.

    Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened unconsciously before Li Qingyun¡¯s crafty questioning. Li Qingyun wasn¡¯t an evil person, yet Yunxi didn¡¯t want this scheming woman lusting after Luo Yunyang.

    Even though she was awash withplex emotions deep down, she didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. She actually shed Li Qingyun a smile as she sidestepped the question expertly. ¡°I also find it strange. By the way, where are your attendants?¡±

    ¡°They are only my followers, so it¡¯s possible that they have already been sent out of this little gxy,¡± Li Qingyun replied, looking unfazed.

    ¡°If your followers have failed and gotten kicked out, how could Luo Yunyang still be inside?¡± Yunxi asked indifferently.

    ¡°Mr. Luo is different!¡± Li Qingyun smiled faintly, looking even gentler than before.

    ¡°How is he different? Besides the fact that he is more capable than your followers, I don¡¯t see how he is that much different.¡±

    Yunxi sighed. ¡°Although his mind power isn¡¯t weak, controlling more than 100 meteors isn¡¯t something he could achieve.¡±

    Li Qingyun stared at Yunxi quietly as her faint smile intensified. However, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Although Yunxi had a calm expression on her face, her eyes were frosty as she met Li Qingyun¡¯s gaze.

    Li Qingyun said nothing. However, as she turned to leave, she said rather confidently, ¡°I hope... I hope that you will get to see Mr. Luo when you leave.¡±

    Li Qingyun¡¯s words were gentle, yet Yunxi felt as though they contained some form of threat.

    She didn¡¯t know how Luo Yunyang was at the moment. Deep down, Yunxi also hoped that she would get to see him when she got out.

    If he obtained the imparted techniques, he would hopefully manage to conceal a few of them. Otherwise, he would get in trouble.

    While Yunxi had been enveloped by that glow, Luo Yunyang had also been shrouded by lights. However, the power enveloping him had raised his body higher in the sky.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to struggle against this power, yet he found himself unable to do so. When he got used to it, he realized that he was standing on a vast expanse ofnd.

    ¡°You were able toe this far. Very good!¡± A faint voice rang out beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear. He instinctively turned his head when he heard it and saw a tall,rge man in embroidered clothes greeting him with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take any precautions, even if you are afraid. I am in fact just a memory.¡± The man¡¯s face was handsome, yet he spoke destely. ¡°Although it looks like I am here and seemingly omnipotent, I actually can¡¯t perform even the simplest of tasks.¡±

    ¡°You all needed to go through several trials. However, your mind power surpassed my requirements by far, so you were allowed to skip all those trials and see me right away.¡±

    The man¡¯s tone suddenly revealed a hint of admiration. He didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang to speak. When he pointed his finger over, Luo Yunyang felt his body fly on its own towards the man¡¯s finger.

    He didn¡¯t know whether this whole thing was good or bad. Although he wanted to struggle, he realized that he couldn¡¯t.

    When the fingernded on Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead, he felt countless things frantically pour into his mind.

    In no time, the man had already retracted his finger. However, his gaze seemed much hazier now.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally absolved of it!¡± As the man said these words, he disintegratedpletely before Luo Yunyang.

    In the blink of an eye, he had vanished without a trace.

    As the man¡¯s consciousness dissipated, the things within Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind slowly became clearer.

    The man had been called Jade Ridge Star Lord. By pointing his finger, he had left behind all his memories. The most important ones were the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s weapon-smelting and cultivating experiences.

    These memories were the most important thing the Jade Ridge Star Lord had left behind. As Luo Yunyang watched the memories, the originally stable void started to shake furiously.

    Thend was splitting, and heaven and earth were turning on their heads!

    As Luo Yunyang soared into the air, he realized that he was already outside the main. He watched as the main that contained a boundless power started to crumble. The others Luo Yunyang and the others had had experiences on also slowly started to disintegrate without a sound.

    Was this the evolution of the dimension within the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s body after his death? Why had it turned out this way? What Luo Yunyang paid the most attention to was the massive sacred tower. Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t use the sacred tower right now, his desire to collect it intensified.

    The sacred tower was copsing!

    The tower, which could even break a, had actually started to crumble. Luo Yunyang watched as the massive sacred tower was only left with a few levels in an instant. Deep down, he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly shocked.

    What was going on? He quickly went through the memories in his mind, searching for a way to collect the sacred tower.

    Soon, a chant appeared in his mind. Luo Yunyang used this technique without hesitation.

    The massive sacred tower started to crumble even quicker as he used it. The sacred tower had already soared in the air and was heading over!

    Meanwhile, it also kept shrinking. Thus, when it arrived before Luo Yunyang, the tower was only left with a cracked foundation.

 Chapter 353 - The Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique

    <h4>Chapter 353: The Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the vast, inexhaustible sky, a silver ball of light was spinning continuously within the void. Every time this giant ball revolved, many numbers would disperse rapidly in all directions.

    Amid the crushing stillness, a series of beeping sounds rang out from the massive silver ball. As they did, more than 10 light shadows rushed over from every direction.

    Lots of information flickered on the silver ball of light rapidly. Ultimately, this information gathered and formed a sentence on the surface.

    ¡°Fragments of top-notch treasure have been discovered...¡±

    Upon seeing this message, the figures that had been rushing over immediately started to enter all sorts ofmands on this massive silver ball of light. However, what they ultimately saw was a vast starry sky.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what was going on in the depths of that boundless part of space. Right now, he was quietly staring at the celestial body that had already been shattered.

    In his hands was the shattered base of the sacred tower.

    The sacred tower had been destroyed. Luo Yunyang, who believed that there had still been quite a number of things in the base of the tower, felt his heart ache at the thought of a precious treasure getting ruined this way.

    He still hadn¡¯tpletely investigated all the things he had obtained from the Jade Ridge Star Lord. However, he could no longer stay there. After all, this expanse of space had already been turned into ruins.

    In just a moment, Luo Yunyang had been transported outside the secret realm. The ce where he had appeared wasn¡¯t too far away from Yunxi and the others.

    When Yunxi saw Luo Yunyang, her face lit up with a tender smile. Her loving warm smile, which felt like sunshine, would have made even a cold, aloof man feel a rush of excitement. However, by the time Luo Yunyang looked at her, she had already controlled her face and put on an indifferent expression.

    ¡°I never imagined that you would exit even earlier than us, Mr. Luo!¡± The first to greet Luo Yunyang was Li Qingyun. She seemed to be in high spirits, as though she hadn¡¯t suffered any setbacks.

    Certain thoughts ran through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he nced at Li Qingyun and the others. He knew enough not to boast about obtaining the imparted techniques. The fewer people knew about this, the better.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t match the forces behind these people.

    Yuan Geng eyed Luo Yunyang before eventually shing him a gentle smile. ¡°I just heard that all you want is to be a nobility in the Blue Rain Empire. I can help you do this, Mr. Luo! The Yuan Family is looking forward to you joining us.¡±

    Yuan Geng¡¯s straightforward words made people feel a little ufortable.

    Yunxi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Luo Yunyang heard her voice in his ear.

    ¡°Tell him yes! This way, your life would get even better.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work when he heard Yunxi¡¯s words. Ever since Yunxi had entered this secret realm alone, Luo Yunyang had guessed that her family must have encountered some problems.

    Otherwise, everyone would definitely have respected an aristocrat like her.

    However, no matter what he or Yunxi thought, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t ept this offer.

    Although the power of Yuan Geng¡¯s family would make him feel secure, everyone knew what being a subsidiary was like.

    Plus, if he followed Yunxi and became a noble, he would still maintain some form of independence. However, if he joined the Yuan Family, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think he would like the conditions the family would impose on him.

    ¡°Thank you for your offer, Young Master Yuan, but I have already agreed to be a noble member of the Yun Family. I can¡¯t go back on my word!¡±

    Yuan Geng chuckled heartily. ¡°If you have made a promise, I shall not force you. However, when everything is over, I still hope that you will choose the Yuan Family, Mr. Luo.¡±

    When everything was over? These words made Yunxi¡¯s face darken. However, she immediately restored her calm demeanor.

    Li Qingyun didn¡¯t say a word as she watched Yuan Geng trying to tempt Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, the sincere-looking man gazed at Luo Yunyang gently.

    ¡°If you have to make another choice in the future, the Feng Family would also wee you, Mr. Luo,¡± the young man said as he nced at the sky. ¡°This area is deficient when ites to Qi, so staying here too long wouldn¡¯t benefit us much. Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    While that sincere-looking man spoke, smoke started to pervade the area all around them. On closer look, this smoke didn¡¯t seem special. However, when the smoke increased to the point that they couldn¡¯t even see their surroundings, everyone was astonished.

    ¡°I have already waited very long for you people. I think you should stay!¡± A chilly voice rang out in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Li Qingyun, Yunxi and the others, who could be considered really privileged people, believed that they could do as they pleased in the world.

    However, as they exited this realm covered in dirt, they were suddenly ambushed.

    ¡°Are you trying to make an enemy out of the Blue Rain Empire?¡± asked Yuan Geng. A long sword had already appeared in his hand.

    The 10-meter-long sword looked like limpid autumn water. However, when it was in Yuan Geng¡¯s hands, it seemed to strike fear in other people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°He he... A Star-Grade weapon! What a nice object!¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in that voice now. ¡°Unfortunately, you can only disy a tenth of its might, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to break my Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique.¡±

    That voice soon turned shrill, as if it was mocking them.

    However, a faint look of trepidation appeared on Yuan Geng¡¯s face when he heard about the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique.

    ¡°You... Are you from the ck ughter Divine Hall?¡± Yuan Geng¡¯s voice wavered as he mentioned the ck ughter Divine Hall.

    ¡°He he... You are no ignorant fool indeed. At least you have some knowledge.¡± Then, the voice added in a provocative manner, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you have encountered me. Luckily for you, I am a merciful person. I don¡¯t need anything from you. As long as you hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid, I will spare you all!¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. She had never expected that the person ambushing them would actually be after the Soul Cultivation Liquid she possessed.

    She had only entered this hopeless secret realm for the sake of the Soul Cultivation Liquid.

    This liquid was the vital hope that her heart needed.

    However, the person ambushing them had also gone there for the Soul Cultivation Liquid.

    Suddenly, Yuan Geng and everyone else looked at Yunxi. She was the one with the biggest chance of obtaining a Soul Cultivation Liquid among them.

    They were all aware of the significance the Soul Cultivation Liquid held for Yunxi. However, the variations of the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique posed a threat to everyone¡¯s life.

    ¡°You must have heard of the ck ughter Divine Hall¡¯s Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique, Sister Yunxi. You should also know that we have no way of breaking this technique,¡± said Li Qingyun. Although her voice was calm, there was also an underlying threat in it. ¡°Even if you did your best to keep the Soul Cultivation Liquid, you know what the oue would be...¡±

    Yunxi remained silent. She was an exceptionally intelligentdy, so she knew what Li Qingyun would say next. Even though she was being targeted from all sides, she wouldn¡¯t give up just like this.

    Would she really have to hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid that she had fought so hard for to this person from the ck ughter Divine Hall?

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    ¡°What is the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as Yunxi was mulling this over.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret art of the ck ughter Divine Hall that requires refining the origin souls of nine top-notch Star-Grade Experts!¡± Li Qingyun answered without letting Yunxi speak. ¡°The refining material is very difficult to obtain, and the process of refining it is also extremely difficult. It is rumored that only a Neb-Grade entity can refine it sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, once the refining process isplete, it creates nine Star-Grade origin souls. This technique can be used both for killing enemies and trapping them.¡±

    Li Qingyun¡¯s voice suddenly got much lower. ¡°I know that you might want to help Yunxi protect the Soul Cultivation Liquid. You must be wondering how we could lower our heads before such a threat.¡±

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t break this technique. If we persist, we could be moved to a certain territory belonging to the ck ughter Divine Hall. If that happens, we won¡¯t die, but we will wish we had.¡±

    ¡°These smoke particles might seem like they aren¡¯t useful, but over a period of time, they could be a poisonous smoke that can consume one¡¯s cultivation base. Ultimately, they will destroy the world you have so painstakingly cultivated within your body.¡±

    Although Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything, judging from her expression, there had been nothing wrong with what Li Qingyun had just said.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the Soul Cultivation Liquid, I wouldn¡¯t havee over here to waste my time. Hurry up! Hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid and I will let you go.¡± That shrill voice was heard once again.

    Luo Yunyang found this voice a little familiar. However, he couldn¡¯t remember where exactly he had seen this person.

    Although he didn¡¯t know when he had sensed this undting power before, one thing was for certain. This fellow was very dangerous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there is no way to break the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Li Qingyun. Yunxi looked very hesitant, so Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t get a proper answer from her.

    ¡°There is. How could there not be? There are at least 10 methods to dispel the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique. Do you think you can pull this off, though?¡± that shrill voice answered his question instead.

    ¡°Everyone else can live as long as the Soul Cultivation Liquid is handed over. Not you, though. Did you know that all my ns were practically ruined because of you? Even if you were chopped up into a million pieces, the hatred in my heart wouldn¡¯t be cated!¡±

    The shrill voice sounded so furious that anyone who heard it felt their hair stand on end. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang remembered where he had sensed this aura before.

    It had been from the Antis Chief Zealot¡¯s body.

    Although there was a huge difference between the Chief Zealot¡¯s aura and this one, their characteristics were the same.

    ¡°You are the Sea God!¡± Luo Yunyang, who had suddenly joined the dots, shouted at the cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 354 - The Most Promising Method

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Most Promising Method</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I am the Sea God indeed!¡± That shrill voice rang out once again. The manughed heartily as he said, ¡°Or perhaps I am not... The Sea God tasted really good. Although I have already devoured her, there is still some holy light left.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had never imagined that this person would be impersonating the Sea God, pondered this for a bit before asking solemnly, ¡°You mentioned that I spoiled your n by opening this secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Everything had been going ording to my n, yet when you appeared, I failed at thest moment.¡± That shrill voice turned chilly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about stalling for time. It¡¯s no use. No one wille to save you for at least three days. Now, it¡¯s time you all made a decision!¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang noticed some changes on Yuan Geng and everyone else¡¯s state of mind. Although they didn¡¯t show any intention of doing anything, Luo Yunyang sensed a wave of killing intent emanating from Yuan Geng and the others.

    Indeed, in their eyes, he was just a tool that could be sacrificed at any time.

    ¡°Considering how anxious you are, could there perhaps be some kind of w in the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique that you don¡¯t dare tell us about?¡± Luo Yunyang said mockingly. ¡°You aren¡¯t just trying to scare us with words, are you?¡±

    When Luo Yunyang said this, that shrill voice didn¡¯t get angry. It only chuckled. ¡°You shall soon understand whether I am telling the truth or not. I can tell you 10 methods to dispel the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique. Listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°The first way is for your cultivation base to reach the Star 9-Grade. This doesn¡¯t require any preparations. Just breaking through will do. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t use this method.¡±

    ¡°The second way is by cultivating the Legendary Kun Sky-Devouring Technique. [1. The Kun is a giant legendary fish in chinese mythology.] Even if your cultivation bases are all lower than the nine origin souls of the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique, you can still easily dispel it. Will you, though?¡±

    ¡°The third way...¡±

    ¡°The tenth way is the most appropriate for you. He he... As long as you find the source of the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique, you will be able to dispel the technique.¡±

    The shrill voice didn¡¯t exin the 10 methods quickly. He actually even exined some of them in a mocking tone.

    Every time he exined a method, the expression on Yuan Geng and everyone else¡¯s faces would get even bleaker. Although they had also heard of the methods the shrill voice mentioned, none of them had ever heard an exnation as meticulous as this one.

    This made them feel extremely dejected.

    ¡°I can give you the Soul Cultivation Liquid. However, you must promise not to make things difficult for Luo Yunyang.¡± Yunxi¡¯s voice reverberated as she spoke.

    ¡°He he... I never imagined that I would get to see love blossom here. This kid really is no fool. Ha ha ha!¡± the shrill voice said with a hint of mockery. ¡°Do you think that you are in a position to discuss terms with me?¡±

    ¡°The Soul Cultivation Liquid is in my hands.¡± Yunxi¡¯s voice was resolute now.

    Luo Yunyang, Li Qingyun and the others turned towards her. They all found this a little impossible to believe.

    Yunxi was the eldest daughter of a king, so her status within the entire Blue Rain Empire was really important. Although she wasn¡¯t at the absolute top, there weren¡¯t many people that could bepared to her.

    She also had radiant, glossy skin that looked like a mystery, and she seemed to be bathed in a charming luster. This made her particrly dazzling and able to charm many people.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Yunxi was a bright, splendid pearl in the Blue Rain Empire that tons of people hoped to marry.

    This brightdy had actually just made a decision because of a demi-human. Her words had been both emotional and imposing...

    Although Yuan Geng and the others seemed to respect Luo Yunyang, deep down they still reckoned that he was just a demi-human with limited abilities.

    They were all prejudiced against demi-humans. Although demi-humans looked like them, their blood, bones and meridians were actually very different.

    The Blue Rain Empire discriminated against demi-humans. However, in some remote areas of this universe, demi-humans were an existence simr to wild beasts.

    Luo Yunyang was a demi-human!

    ¡°Little Miss has quite a heroic spirit. Unfortunately, your heroism is of absolutely no use here.¡± The shrill voice echoed once again as itughed gently. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid that yourrades won¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s face fell. Although she was temporarily safe from the threat of the Sea God impostor while she was within the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique, would Yuan Geng and the others really let her relinquish the Soul Cultivation Liquid?

    As Yunxi hesitated, Luo Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°He just mentioned how to break the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique. I think it¡¯s best that you let me break it.¡±

    Yuan Geng and the others, who had been mulling over this themselves, all stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief.

    In the end, it was Yuan Geng who spoke up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t wish to put Lady Yunxi in a tough spot, Mr. Luo. However, you can¡¯t just speak without thinking,¡± he said with a hint of mockery.

    ¡°Do you know how big this origin source is? It¡¯s in fact just a smoke particle of the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique. Searching for a single smoke particle within such a huge smoke cloud is like looking for a needle in a haystack,¡± Li Qingyun said gently. ¡°The light smoke of the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique is constantly moving, so just relying on mind power isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Several high-level telekinesis masters might have been able to differentiate the origin source by using their telekic abilities. However, by the time they¡¯d try to remove it, the origin source would have already shifted positions.¡±

    ¡°This is a job for a top-notch telekinesis master that possesses extreme speed! One has to be able to extinguish the origin source in the tenth of a second. Otherwise, the trapped origin source would rapidly move away.¡±

    ¡°The person who undertakes this task would also have to be powerful. The origin source is refined and formed by origin souls, so a-Grade telekinesis master¡¯s attack would be basically ineffective.¡±

    If three top-notch Star-Grade entities tried this together, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    However, if a single person had to tackle this alone, it would be a very difficult task.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for someone to achieve this. However, among all the Star-Grade martialists in the entire Blue Rain Empire, there was no one that could pull this off. Actually, Li Qingyun believed that only a handful of young powerhouses in the world would even be able to reach this step.

    The people present were not included in this number.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze seemed somewhat more resolute after he heard Li Qingyun¡¯s analysis. He immediately smiled at Li Qingyun and said, ¡°If these are the only conditions, I think I can do it.¡±

    The shrill voice was no longer heard. However, Li Qingyun and everyone else were looking at him in total disbelief.

    Yuan Geng¡¯s nose was clearly twitching. Anyone who was close to him would know that he was doing this deliberately. This was his way of showing his disdain to someone.

    Li Qingyun and Yunxi both knew about Yuan Geng¡¯s habit.

    Li Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything, but Yunxi had a frosty look on her face. She clearly didn¡¯t like Yuan Geng¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Is your nose feeling ufortable, Yuan Geng? Don¡¯t worry, I can treat it for you,¡± Luo Yunyang said suddenly in a concerned voice.

    His words pissed off Yuan Geng. That son of a b*tch infuriated him! He didn¡¯t know whether he was acting confused or if he was really that stupid. Why the hell would he need this fellow to treat him? In his fury, Yuan Geng¡¯s twitching nose started twitching even more furiously. He immediately decided that if Luo Yunyang ever sought shelter, he would never give him an important position.

    However, as Yuan Geng was thinking about this, he noticed that Luo Yunyang had already reached him. He had moved really fast!

    Yuan Geng hadn¡¯t been on his guard, as he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually try to do anything. Shocked, he instinctively tried to guard himself.

    How could he even do this in time? Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had already smashed hard against his nose.

    Yuan Geng was considered a top-notch genius in his n. Although he hadn¡¯t advanced to the Star-Grade yet, he wanted to challenge his ability to skip a grade.

    Of course, if he wanted to break through, it would be extremely easy. However, he had been stifling his cultivation base for years in order to have a firm, secure foundation.

    As a green light flickered, Yuan Geng¡¯s body became as firm as Froststeel. Even if a Star-Grade weapon cut his body, it wouldn¡¯t cause too much damage.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist smashed hard into Yuan Geng¡¯s nose. In just a second, Luo Yunyang felt a hot sensation on his nose and a wave of fishy-smelling blood poured out of it.

    The light purple blood was rather beautiful.

    Luo Yunyang had actually controlled the force of his punch. This was clearly humiliating! The furious Yuan Geng felt an urge to draw a sword and fight to the death with Luo Yunyang.

    However, just as he was about to draw his sword, he suddenly discovered that the Nine-Slumber Smoke-Cloud Technique that surrounded them had actually vanishedpletely.

    Yuan Geng was no fool, so he immediately understood what had happened. The fury in his eyes intensified as he watched Luo Yunyang, who was standing silently beside him.

    However, there was also some doubt in his gaze.

    In the past, he would have only thought that this demi-human had excellent fighting abilities. However, he was now aware that this was an entity that he couldn¡¯t provoke as he pleased.

    This fellow could even guess his next move.

    Li Qingyun, Yunxi and everyone else turned their gazes to Luo Yunyang, looking both surprised and confused.

    Luo Yunyang met Yuan Geng¡¯s gaze and said with a chuckle, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that this was only coincidence?¡±

    ¡°I will kill you! I will kill you!¡± A sharp snarling sound echoed from a distance as a robust young man rushed over at Luo Yunyang frantically.

 Chapter 355 - A Powerhouse With Extreme Boundaries

    <h4>Chapter 355: A Powerhouse With Extreme Boundaries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This robust young man was so quick that he rushed before Luo Yunyang in the blink of an eye.

    The instant he reached Luo Yunyang, his fist flew in a strange manner towards him.

    The reason his fist seemed strange was because when he struck, a ck hole actually appeared within the void,

    ck holes absorbed and broke down everything. Thus, when this ck hole got bigger, Luo Yunyang felt like his body was being sucked in.

    However, by the time this sucking force wrapped around Luo Yunyang, Yunxi had already acted. When she brandished the green sword in her hand, a green phoenix surged towards the ck hole.

    Li Qingyun also acted the instant she saw Yunxi make her move. Her two hands rapidly formed a seal. Although she didn¡¯t rush over, a five-colored glow congealed and formed arge seal as her hands came crashing down.

    Her speed seemed to scare everyone else.

    Yuan Geng didn¡¯t do anything. Right now, he seemed hesitant. However, when he realized that the ck hole the robust man had created was still getting bigger, he finally made a move.

    The ck Murder Shrine might scare him too much to offend his opponent, but he couldn¡¯t stand getting bullied either.

    There were four of them dealing with just one person, so they should have logically had an advantage. Plus, Luo Yunyang and the others were all at the peak of the-Grade Realm.

    However, to his surprise, it wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang and the others who held the upper hand, but the Sea God.

    Although he was just a single person facing Luo Yunyang and the other three, when he used his fist techniques, ayer of ck light enveloped his body. Even though Luo Yunyang and the others used incisive strikes, their attacks still weren¡¯t able to prate his defense.

    That person actually seemed like a divine entity shrouded in ck light. Every single gesture of his made them feel a sense of powerlessness.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang had encountered such a move ever since he had been on the rise. If he and the others could be likened to three-year-olds, then he only possessed thebat awareness of a toddler right now.

    Meanwhile, the Sea God possessed thebat awareness of an adult.

    Although their power was the same, if theypeted, Luo Yunyang and the others would still be on the losing end.

    Many thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He actually changed over 10 sets of techniques, yet no matter which attack he used, when itnded on the Sea God¡¯s hand, it was easily neutralized by the Sea God.

    ¡°Do you think that just the few of you can hope to take me on, young¡¯uns?¡± The Sea God¡¯s words were proud. He actually sounded like he was looking down on them.

    ¡°He must be a powerhouse with a grasp of thews. Although he is unable to use the power of thews with his temporary body, he is still able to reach the extremes in terms of True Intent,¡± Yunxi said as she danced around gently. Her green sword-light turned into seven beautiful flowers that circled the Sea God and flew over.

    Yunxi¡¯s words didn¡¯t disturb the Sea God. When his fists struck out, Yunxi¡¯s main flower shattered and the ck lights swept out in the direction of Li Qingyun.

    Although Li Qingyun possessed wonderful techniques, she was still pushed back nine steps by this attack. Suddenly, a trickle of blood appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°He has reached the limits of True Intent! He is a powerhouse with extreme boundaries. We simply are no match for him!¡± the other young man from the Feng Family, who was standing aside, eximed fearfully.

    His words made Li Qingyun and Yuan Geng¡¯s faces fall. Although they had already had their theories about this person based on their previous exchange, they got even more terrified when they heard this.

    ¡°I am a powerhouse with extreme boundaries indeed!¡± The Sea God brandished his fists again. This time, another ck hole appeared in the void and flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    The best way to deal with this ck hole was to avoid it. Forcibly resisting it would cause its absorption power to increase even more.

    ¡°You ignorant fellows! Powerhouses with extreme boundaries are unrivaled existences among people with the same boundaries.¡± The Sea God¡¯s voice wasced with contempt. ¡°If I was such a powerhouse, I would be able to kill you as easily as ughtering chickens.¡±

    He suddenly scanned Li Qingyun and the others with a look of disdain. ¡°I could give you all a chance. If you leave this ce immediately, I will act as if nothing has happened. If you don¡¯t, from this day on, you will all be my enemies. My name is ck River and I will fight you until only one of us survives.¡±

    ¡°You are ck River? One of the four great rulers of the ck ughter Divine Hall?¡± Li Qingyun asked with a faint tremble.

    ¡°I am indeed,¡± ck River replied with a dull smile. ¡°Although this is only a part of my willpower, you should know that I am well-aware of everything that has happened and will happen today. This is thest chance I am giving you!¡¯

    Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered before she said, ¡°Are you saying this because you are running out of time? Based on what I know, every great ruler of the ck ughter Divine Hall is a vicious, merciless entity. If we have offended you, how could there be a way out?¡±

    ¡°It seems like there is something wrong with your body. Otherwise, you would never treat us this well. If we endure this just a little longer, we will definitely be able to defeat you.¡±

    Although Yunxi was calm andposed as she spoke, ck River onlyughed frostily when he heard her analysis.

    Suddenly, the young man who still hadn¡¯t done anything said, ¡°What you say makes sense, Yunxi. However, what reason do I have to help you? A ruler¡¯s single word is worth nine tripods. Everything that¡¯s happened today will end here.¡±

    As he spoke, the young man from the Feng Family rose into the air and soared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    Yuan Geng and Li Qingyun quickly made eye contact. They suddenly seemed to loosen up.

    Yuan Geng, who had already been displeased with Luo Yunyang, wasn¡¯t willing to start a feud with one of the great rulers of the ck ughter Divine Hall.

    Thus, as Li Qingyun was still thinking about persisting, he smiled and said, ¡°Since the great ruler has already made us an offer, I shall take my leave. Yunxi, I advise you to hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid and leave with me. A demi-human savage isn¡¯t worth risking your life for.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had never found Yuan Geng very pleasant to look at, right now really felt like punching Yuan Geng¡¯s face.

    Demi-human savage? Yuan Geng and his whole family were demi-human savages!

    Li Qingyun smiled faintly. Although her body swayed gently, she was still equally breathtaking. ¡°Little Sister Yunxi, although Big Sister wants to help, you have already seen for yourself how things are right now. I am just as helpless as you are.¡±

    ¡°Although Yuan Geng was harsh, there was nothing wrong with his reasoning. If you can¡¯t hold onto the Soul Cultivation Liquid, then you should hand it over.¡±

    Yunxi bit her lip. Of course she wasn¡¯t willing to hand it over. After all, this had been her main objective foring to thisnd.

    However, the Soul Cultivation Liquid...

    ¡°Hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid and I will let you leave.¡± The Sea God smiled gently as he watched Yunxi. ¡°However, I can¡¯t let this kid survive.¡±

    As he said this, the Sea God¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly looked like a demon that controlled their life and death.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm as he watched Yunxi quietly and waited for her decision. After hesitating for a bit, Yunxi said firmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have too much time. I will give you the Soul Cultivation Liquid if you let me and Luo Yunyang go. Otherwise, you will never get it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... That sounds impressive, but let me tell you something. The two of you cannot drag this on for too long.¡±

    Suddenly, the ck ground shrouding ck River¡¯s body became denser and his entire body seemed to get enveloped by a ck sun.

    This might had already surpassed the limits of a-Grade entity.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± Yunxi grasped the green sword with unwavering determination in her eyes.

    Li Qingyun and Yuan Geng exchanged a look before quickly retreating.

    During a fight between experts, especially 9-Grade entities, the damage to the surrounding area was usually very extensive.

    They had already made a decision, so they naturally weren¡¯t willing to get caught up in this fight. However, Yuan Geng still stared at Yunxi grudgingly.

    His expression was very grudging indeed!

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had already moved before Yunxi and grabbed her hand firmly. Yunxi¡¯s face immediately flushed red.

    How could he still act like this at such a time? Although Yunxi was confused, she felt at ease right away.

    Death might still await her, but being able to have her hands held so tightly before she died was a blessing. She wanted to cherish this chance encounter from the bottom of her heart. She instinctively felt that she had met Luo Yunyang a little toote. If they had met a few years earlier, perhaps they would have created many beautiful memories.

    As all sorts of thoughts ran through her mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang in her ear.

    ¡°Follow me! Run!¡±

    His words dumbfounded Yunxi, who had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would hold her hand and say such a thing.

    While Yunxi was at a loss, ck River, who had heard their exchange, stared in contempt at them and said insipidly, ¡°Do you think it is even possible for you to leave...¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already adjusted his Speed to the maximum limit his body could withstand, so he stared at ck River with a smile.

    ¡°It is!¡±

    When ck River heard this, his nose nearly twisted in anger. As he was about to move his arms and release another ck hole, he suddenly saw a sh before him. Luo Yunyang and Yunxi had already vanished.

 Chapter 356 - The Edge Of The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 356: The Edge Of The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunxi felt the wind and sound get left far behind her. Huge mountainspletely disappeared from her field of vision in the blink of an eye!

    She was flying! Although Yunxi had flown before, this time she feltpletely astounded. It seemed as though she had suddenly flown up into a sky as tender as water. She felt like a diver that had split apartyer afteryer of warm waves.

    All around her, things blossomed and appeared. Her heart felt like it was diving down rapidly from a high altitude and then suddenly soaring high up again. Then, it would dive down and soar up again. This feeling was too wonderful for words to describe, so all the repressed thoughts in her mind were cleaned out in an instant.

    Yunxi¡¯s family n matters and any objects like the Soul Cultivation Liquid no longer mattered! Love could cure all wounds deep in one¡¯s heart and create the greatest miracles in the human world.

    Love was blind, so the heart could perceive it straightaway. Yunxi shut her eyes and allowed Luo Yunyang to hold her hand. They would fly like this all the way. There was no beginning and no end. This could go on and on until they reached the edge of the sky.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t think, neither did she want to. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had already adjusted his Speed to over 1,000 points.

    Although he could add even more points, he believed that he needed to leave a little room for the Sea God. If he were to disappear anytime soon, the Sea God mighte up with other ways to disturb them.

    This was just like fishing. Although the bait was right before the target¡¯s eyes, it could only be seen, not obtained.

    While he controlled his Speed, Luo Yunyang also raised his mind power very high. He was prepared to react to the Sea God¡¯s attack at any moment.

    ck River was following Luo Yunyang angrily. He was furious that he had been on a wild goose chase all day only to get pecked in the eyes by the wild goose in the end.

    He hade so close to capturing these two, yet they were still putting up a resistance. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would actually employ such shameless techniques. They were running away!

    They had actually run away!

    At first, ck River thought that all he¡¯d have to do to catch up to them was extend his hands. He had never imagined that things would turn out way different than he had expected. He had discovered in astonishment that the distance between them always stayed above 1,000 meters.

    A gap of 1,000 meters was a distance that could be covered in an instant. However, every time he rushed over, the distance would be 1,000 meters again.

    Besides, the more he chased them, the weaker his body became. Even if his body became useless, he wouldn¡¯t be affected much. However, how could a soul without a body hope to face two top-Grade powerhouses?

    ¡°You are really forcing my hand, young¡¯uns!¡± ck River spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he roared furiously. When this mouthful of blood wrapped around his body, it seemed as though ck River had turned a shade of scarlet.

    His already quick pace increased immediately until it seemed as though he had be a streak of blood.

    Instantly, the 1,000-meter gap narrowed down to 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters...

    The two individuals that had humiliated him were within his grasp. All ck River needed to do was reach out with his hand. His eyes now shone with an ecstatic glint.

    Li Qingyun and the other two hadn¡¯t left yet. Although they hadn¡¯t followed Luo Yunyang, they still stood high up in the air, overlooking this chase.

    ¡°They probably will not be able to escape. ck River used a mystic art that utilizes the fundamental essence of life!¡± Yuan Geng said, his voice filled with uncertainty.

    There was a faint trace of envy in Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes. However, this envy was merely a ripple in her heart that couldn¡¯t influence her conscience.

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Li Qingyun said before adding faintly, ¡°ck River has already used mystic arts three times.¡±

    For the sake of chasing down Luo Yunyang and Yunxi, ck River had used more than a couple of methods. However, every time he was about to catch up, Luo Yunyang would suddenly increase his speed and widen the gap.

    Li Qingyun was right. As ck River¡¯s palms were ready to catch Luo Yunyang¡¯s sleeves, Luo Yunyang sped up once again.

    In an instant, ck River was left 1,000 meters away.

    ck River was furious deep down. If he used his Star-Grade cultivation base right now and extended a hand that could cover the sky, no matter how quick Luo Yunyang was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    However, he was a descended soul, so the best he could do was use the power of a-Grade entity.

    How could he give up? He had spent close to 100 years trying to get this Soul Cultivation Liquid. If he gave up now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from this loss. Plus, there was nothing that could rece the Soul Cultivation Liquid.

    ¡°Stop running, Luo Yunyang! Just hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid and we will call it quits!¡± ck River shouted as he stopped and took a deep breath.

    When he stopped, Luo Yunyang stopped as well. However, he didn¡¯t let go of Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You are saying that if I hand over the Soul Cultivation Liquid now, you will let us go?¡± Luo Yunyang had a doubtful expression on his face.

    How could ck River stomach this? However, he knew deep down that he had to swallow his anger, no matter how difficult it was. After all, ack of patience in such small matters could ruin his overall n.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will let you go this time. As long as you hand over the goods, I will let you two walk free,¡± ck River said magnanimously.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything, as if she had forgotten that the Soul Cultivation Liquid was in her hands. Luo Yunyang, on the other hand, had fixed his gaze on ck River.

    What was going on?

    As Luo Yunyang was studying ck River carefully, he realized that a group of numbers had appeared in his mind.

    Power: 4,321

    Mind: 841

    Constitution: 13

    Speed: 984

    True Intent: 897 (Engulfing True Intent: 569)

    Although these figures stunned Luo Yunyang at first, he quickly got delighted. After his attributes had all broken through to silver figures, he hadn¡¯t felt the huge delight he had been anticipating.

    This had made Luo Yunyang feel a little disappointed. However, as he focused his mind power and stared at ck River now, he realized that he could actually see his numerical values. This alone was a massive improvement.

    It was true that when one knew oneself and one¡¯s enemy, they would never be defeated! [1. From Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War]

    During a fight, practically everyone would have their strong and weak points. When two people of simr strength fought, if one covered up their ws with strong points, they would be able to gain an overwhelming advantage.

    Deep down in his heart, Luo Yunyang felt faint anticipation. If he could adjust ck River¡¯s attributes, then...

    As this thought popped into his mind, Luo Yunyang urged his consciousness to convert a point of ck River¡¯s Constitution into Power.

    Minus one point of Constitution, plus one point of Power!

    After making this decision, Luo Yunyang realized with astonishment that ck River¡¯s Constitution had turned 20 in an instant.

    He was sessful!

    While Luo Yunyang had been sailing with the wind earlier, he had felt some apprehension. However, victory was certain now!

    ¡°If you had asked nicely, perhaps I would have let Yunxi give you the Soul Cultivation Liquid. However, it¡¯s toote now!¡± Luo Yunyang red at ck River as he sneered.

    ck River was furious. He was a great ruler whose word carried considerable weight. Even if what had descended was only a slight trace of his consciousness, his pride remained unchanged. How could he allow this young fellow to nder him?

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± ck River roared furiously. ¡°Do you really think that I have no way of handling you, young¡¯uns? Let me tell you something. If I want to, I can turn this mountain range into dust.¡±

    ¡°He he... I believe you. However, it would be no use,¡± Luo Yunyang replied with augh. ¡°After all, you have already consumed almost all your power. Based on what I see, even if I stood here and let you hit me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make me budge.¡±

    ck River¡¯s face turned ck. He had just used quite a number of taboo methods, some of which could cause him harm. However, this still wasn¡¯t a big deal to him.

    He believed that, as long as Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t run, he could kill him in just a moment. If he stood still, he would make things even easier for him.

    He had no clue that Luo Yunyang was experimenting on him right now. In a moment, he had converted 50 points of his Mind Attribute to Power.

    Luo Yunyang hadpleted this conversion without any resistance. As he adjusted ck River¡¯s attributes once again and changed the converting figure to 100, he felt as if he was ying with a new toy.

    100 points of ck River¡¯s Mind Attribute were converted into True Intent.

    Luo Yunyang, who had thought that everything would go smoothly, had never imagined that after thetest conversion, a line would appear in his head¡ª¡±Your adjustments have already exceeded the allowed limit.¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang understood what this meant. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his ability was only this effective.

    Exceeded the limit, exceeded the limit, exceeded the limit...

    Each test resulted in the same oue. This meant that the number of points that could be adjusted couldn¡¯t exceed 100.

    ¡°Very well... I shall give you a chance, young fellow. You can stand there and let me hit you. If I can¡¯t strike you down, I will leave.¡± ck River didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was thinking, yet he sounded like he couldn¡¯t wait.

    Luo Yunyang was feeling really displeased at the moment. Although he had already epted this, he was really unhappy. He stared at ck River as he said icily, ¡°If I can still run, why would I stand here and let you hit me? Are you taking me for a fool? If you really want to make a gamble with me, then maybe I will agree. However, you have to propose some eptable conditions. Only fools and jerks would try to gain something without risking anything of their own!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sharp, unkind words made ck River¡¯s face flush with anger. He could feel that his mind power and strength had increased, so he was full of confidence.

    ¡°I will ce a bet with you. Didn¡¯t you say that I won¡¯t make you fall, even if you just stand and let me hit you? If I do this, I will kill you. If I don¡¯t, from this day on, I will avoid you whenever and wherever I run into you.¡± ck River drew back his sleeves before he said, ¡°This ought to do, right?¡±

    ¡°It will if you throw in the Engulfing ck Hole Technique!¡±

 Chapter 357 - Dazzling Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 357: Dazzling Fireworks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Engulfing ck Hole Technique?

    ck River¡¯s face darkened when he heard Luo Yunyang. What a despicable and shameless man! Damn it! The Engulfing ck Hole Technique was one of the top techniques in the ck assassin temple. If he had not been one of the four edict bearers, he wouldn¡¯t even have gotten the chance to acquire this technique!

    How dare a freaking kid shamelessly request this secret technique?

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ck River asked coldly, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°He he... If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. We will keep running and you will keep chasing us!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently. ¡°Your physical body won¡¯tst much anyway!¡±

    This tant threat made ck River¡¯s face darken. His body could probablyst five more minutes at most. If Luo Yunyang continued to run, then...

    Suddenly, a hint of coldness appeared in ck River¡¯s eyes. He had confidence in himself and his own technique.

    Hence, after just a slight hesitation, he produced a piece of storage crystal and injected a part of the Engulfing ck Hole Technique into it.

    ¡°This is the technique you want, young man. He he... I¡¯ve put it in here. If I don¡¯t catch you, then it will be yours!¡±

    ck River appeared very calm; he did not doubt his own strength.

    Meanwhile, Yunxi stood next to Luo Yunyang. When she saw ck River ce the storage crystal in the void, she seemed worried.

    Although she had witnessed many miracles ever since she had met Luo Yunyang, she was still unwilling to let him get careless. The person they were facing was no ordinary being after all.

    This was a formidable entity¡¯s consciousness. Although it was only a trace of it, this consciousness had already made the atmosphere stifling, making it hard for them to breathe.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. He can¡¯t make it!¡± Luo Yunyang said confidently. He seemed to guess Yunxi¡¯s concerns as he patted her hand quietly.

    Yunxi smiled. She didn¡¯t know where Luo Yunyang¡¯s self-confidence came from, but her keen eyes told her that although the body upied by ck River was showing signs of breaking, it would not copse as quickly as Luo Yunyang thought.

    He would still be able tounch a single strike.

    Li Qingyun shook her head unconsciously. Despite her inexplicable hope that Luo Yunyang would seed, she wasn¡¯t optimistic.

    Her gut told her that ck River didn¡¯t have enough power for just one strike, but at least three. This annoying Luo Yunyang was too confident.

    Yuan Geng stared at Luo Yunyang with disgust. Although he didn¡¯t speak, his furrowed brows spoke volumes.

    ¡°Die!¡± While Yuan Geng and the others were waiting, ck River made his move. He needed tond this strike.

    Thus, he executed the strongest move he was capable of using right now. ck rays of light illuminated ck River, who looked like a demon god, exuding radiance from his body.

    This strike was as swift and hard as thunder!

    Just as ck River was about to unleash this blow, his expression changed. Before he could react, his body suddenly ignited like dazzling fireworks and put up a spectacr disy in the empty void.

    The big ck sun turned into a meteor in the void. However, there was no longer any physical support for ck River¡¯s consciousness, so it came rushing out of the big ck sun, battered and exhausted by the unexpected incident.

    Although ck River derived his power mainly from this consciousness, without the support of a body, the amount of power he could use was only about 10%.

    How could hepete against Luo Yunyang and Yunxi with just 10% of this power? Therefore, the moment his physical body copsed, ck River¡¯s soul dashed toward the storage crystal containing the Engulfing ck Hole Technique.

    He had failed. Although this loss was huge, if the supreme existence of the ck ughter Divine Hall discovered that he had lost the treasure containing the Engulfing ck Hole True Intent, he would not be forgiven easily. He had to choose the lesser of two evils and destroy the storage crystal, even if he had to sacrifice this soul!

    However, Luo Yunyang would guess what he was up to and stay one step ahead.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s various True Intent Attributes had been raised to nearly 100 points, so even if he added more points, it would not rise any further.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the hidden True Intent of this technique had already been adjusted to its limit.

    How could one discard a technique that could provide them with a few hundred True Intent points in just a moment? Although Luo Yunyang was not going to use this method as his main cultivation technique, consolidating all the True Intent that he had cultivated was the best way to improve his strength.

    Therefore, he would not allow a technique of this caliber to slip from his grasp.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang had already rushed to the front of the storage crystal. When he used the Weaving Dragon-Capturing Crane, the storage crystal zipped like lightning and fell right into his palm.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not study the storage crystal right away. Instead, he adjusted his attribute regtor and used the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists on ck River¡¯s soul.

    A scarlet fire dragon instantly enveloped ck River¡¯s soul. Even though ck River only maintained 10% of his power, he was not willing to get captured easily.

    His soul wavered as a ck hole appeared and wrapped around it.

    ¡°I admit defeat this time, Luo Yunyang. The Engulfing ck Hole Technique is not something you can peep at. Return it to me, or you will experience a living hell!¡± The ck River¡¯s soul acted hysterically as he resisted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind. How could he be coerced now?

    When he saw his mes get absorbed by the ck hole like crazy, Luo Yunyang brandished his arms again and unleashed the True Intent of the Eight-Trigram Fist, causing an Eight-Trigram Pill Furnace to appear in the void.

    This was the ultimate form of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Eight-Trigram Intent. However, even though this method seemed formidable, it would have been ineffective if ck River had had a physical body.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang could fully exhibit what this move was capable of!

    ck River¡¯s soul struggled viciously as he was sucked into the pill furnace along with the scarlet mes. The more his soul struggled, the more intense the mes became. After a few moments, his soul already showed signs of crumbling.

    If this went on, he feared that his soul...

    ¡°I will give you this trace of consciousness, Luo Yunyang! However, you need to listen carefully! The hatred between us will never end!¡±

    Mournful shrieks left the purple-gold Eight-Trigram Furnace. Amid these shrieks, ck River¡¯s soul began to disintegrate in the furnace.

    As his soul died, back in a dark pce, a withered body was sitting quietly on a ck jade throne in the middle of the room.

    This body was as soundless as a corpse.

    Just as everything seemed to sink into the darkness, the figure in the dark suddenly opened his eyes.

    ck and purple blood bled from his eyes, emanating a very strange vibe. However, the body kept sitting on the throne without moving, as if it had been sitting there for eons.

    ¡°Die, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    That cold voice was constantly echoing in the emptiness. Anyone who heard it would get afraid.

    As the ck and purple blood stopped flowing, the figure closed his eyes again. However, this time, his face appeared much colder.

    ¡°Soul-Contact Poison! Seems like I have to take another path. Luo Yunyang, you¡¯ve wasted 100 years of my effort. I will keep this grudge forever and make you pay in blood!¡± he said before falling into a slumber again.

    Luo Yunyang did not know that ck River¡¯s true body, which was a million miles away, had been awakened by him. After killing off a small piece of ck River¡¯s soul, he turned to face Li Qingyun, Yuan Geng and the others.

    Li Qingyun nced at Luo Yunyang with a puzzled expression. ¡°What made you reckon that his physical body couldn¡¯t contain his soul?¡±

    Yuan Geng and the others were also gazing at Luo Yunyang solemnly. Even Yunxi had a curious look in her eyes.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I just took a wild guess?¡± Luo Yunyang acted ignorant.

    Li Qingyun giggled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that for a second!¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, I had to use four methods to deduce that his life force was dwindling. I looked, smelled, asked and cut. I had to look to check out his physical condition and smell to sense the vibration of various parts of the body in the void...¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was spouting nonsense, he had a serious expression on his face and spoke with emotion, order and consistency. However, Li Qingyun and the others remained unconvinced.

    Even though they could sense that Luo Yunyang was talking nonsense, it seemed like what he said made sense upon closer examination.

    His careful observation and proper taunting, which had enraged ck River, were the main reasons Luo Yunyang had defeated him.

    ¡°I know now that my trip to this secret realm wasn¡¯t a waste of time. After all, Little Sister Yunxi has brought a rare, good subordinate worth 10 people!¡±

    Li Qingyun looked at Luo Yunyang as she said gently, ¡°What I said earlier will hold true forever. You can alwayse and find me.¡±

    When Yuan Geng left, Li Qingyun and the others also went to meet up with their subordinates. Thus, the only ones remaining were Yunxi and Luo Yunyang.

    Although the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts were far away, their intellect was well above average, so they could feel that the two of them still had something to say to each other.

    ¡°I will bestow you a noble title!¡± Yunxiao unconsciously fiddled with her hair, her heart clenching in pain. However, she seemed rxed as she stated solemnly, ¡°I think Li Qingyun is not bad. She... Depending on her strength would be the best choice for you in the Blue Rain Empire.¡±

    Yunxi suppressed the sudden, intense emotions that engulfed her, hiding the tears seeping out of her eyes. Before Luo Yunyang could reply, she soared into the air and said, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, you don¡¯t owe me anything! I am leaving, Yunyang!¡±

 Chapter 358 - Returning Atlantis Where It Came From

    <h4>Chapter 358: Returning Antis Where It Came From</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunxi left as soon as she said that. She didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang to reply. Instead, she transformed into a streak of blue light and shot up to the sky.

    She didn¡¯t even give Luo Yunyang a chance to speak. She left with determination, leaving no room to retreat.

    Based on her attitude, Luo Yunyang could understand Yunxi¡¯s predicament. He stared at her trail of light, which was shooting rapidly towards the sky, with a resolute look.

    ¡°Yunyang, this mission was sessful because of you. Otherwise, we would all have be aughing stock!¡± the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow eximed as he gazed at Luo Yunyang with respect.

    As Luo Yunyang turned and looked at the nine Heaven-Grade source beasts behind the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, he suddenly thought of something. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill off the Heaven-Grade source beasts given his current power.

    What would happen if he killed them, though? It was better to keep them around and let them serve him.

    ¡°You are all very polite. We might keep working together in the future. We will all eventually be Blue Rain Empire nobilities after al,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile while waving his hand dismissively.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow wasn¡¯t surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s response. It actually would have seemed wrong if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t responded this way.

    Therefore, he responded in an extremely sincere tone, ¡°You are very right. We will definitely be working with you from now on!¡±

    As he said this, he eyed the other nine Heaven-Grade source beasts. Although he didn¡¯t speak, the coldness in his eyes spoke volumes.

    After a short moment of hesitation, almost all the source beasts moved towards Luo Yunyang at practically the same time. ¡°From now on, we will be joining forces with you!¡±

    Although their statement wasn¡¯t too concise, every Heaven-Grade source beast understood that Luo Yunyang had now be their leader.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°I am truly grateful for all your support. If there is anything you need in the future, no matter what it is, everyone should feel free to discuss it with me.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his eyes looked at the empty space ahead. ¡°I believe that everyone has seen ck River, who chased after me and Yunxi. His soul was summoned through a sacrifice by the Antis Zealot.¡±

    ¡°Although it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to return, we can¡¯t just rely on luck. If he did reappear, then the threat he would pose... I don¡¯t think I have to exin this. Everyone should be able to understand.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and other beasts had seen ck River pursue Luo Yunyang and Yunxi. Thus, when they heard what Luo Yunyang said, they all seemed to express righteous indignation.

    ¡°Antis hasmitted a sinful crime by colluding with this demon, so we want to fight on your behalf and punish them.¡±

    The first one to speak was not the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, but the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    After watching Luo Yunyang make ck River detonate, the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s fear of Luo Yunyang had grown immensely.

    This fear made the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc hope to restore his rtionship with Luo Yunyang as soon as possible.

    Thus, he was the first to stand up and support Luo Yunyang¡¯s proposal.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see through the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s facade, he could sense his intent to tter him.

    Although the merits of killing the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc seemed appealing, it would benefit him much more to turn the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc into an obedient subordinate and split up the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts.

    After all, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had led the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts for too long. Even though they followed him, in the end, those 10 were still a team.

    ¡°How about we strike together and break the foundation they used to summon the evil god?¡± The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow, who had understood the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s intention, had no choice but to agree.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything about the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s decision after all.

    Several thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. In an instant, he reached a conclusion and said, ¡°Antis had once sunk to the bottom of the ocean. Although they used some unknown ritual to make their homnd rise again, they still belong in the ocean. I think that we should send them back where they came from.¡±

    When these words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other Heaven-Grade source beasts became stern.

    They knew how ruthless Luo Yunyang¡¯s proposal was, yet none of them dared object.

    ¡°Their array formation is generally based on the outlines of mountains and rivers. We don¡¯t really need to enter Antis. As long as we attack from the outside and break the barriers shielding the mountains and rivers, we will be able to sink Antis,¡± said the Dark Ice Devil Leopard confidently.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had told Luo Yunyang that the Dark Ice Devil Leopard was the strongest among the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts when it came to array formation research.

    Although he didn¡¯t like the Dark Ice Devil Leopard¡¯s personality, his proposal matched Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions perfectly.

    He had detested Antis for a very long time.

    When the dire beasts and the source beasts had retreated, Shen¡¯du had be much more prosperous. It had even reced Mei¡¯ya City as the true center of the Da Alliance.

    As the city¡¯s chairman, Lu Qubing was very busy every day. However, this kind of hectic life made him extremely happy.

    After all, ever since the external threat had dissipated, the entire Da Alliance had been prosperous and everything had seemed to be getting better.

    At the root of all this was Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, amidst this joy, he was a little worried. He had been unable to contact Luo Yunyangtely.

    Although it was normal for powerhouses of Luo Yunyang¡¯s level to cultivate for days, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device had been unable to connect, which had made Lu Qubing feel very uneasy.

    Lu Qubing¡¯s expression changed when hismunication device started beeping. As he was about to reject the call, he saw that the caller was Luo Yunyang.

    Lu Qubing quickly put the call through excitedly. However, just as he was about to greet Luo Yunyang, he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice say, ¡°Notify all warriors of a martial grandmaster grade or higher. Ask them to watch the Sky Vision and wait for me. I will use mymunication device to show them some things.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hung up as soon as he was done. He didn¡¯t tell Lu Qubing much, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    Although Lu Qubing didn¡¯t get to say a single word, he could feel that something big was happening.

    In five minutes, he had already notified all the martial grandmasters of the Da Alliance through the Sky Vision.

    Martial grandmasters had a significant status in the Da Alliance. They were actually akin to dragons in the sense that very few people were willing to offend them.

    However, when they received Lu Qubing¡¯s order, none of them dared refuse. When the Sky Vision was activated, Antis appeared before their eyes.

    Of course, they only saw a rough outline of Antis. Although the world had changed, Antis had mostly remained the same.

    Ever since the world had changed dramatically and a satellite had fallen, none of them had heard any news about Antis. Now that Antis had once again appeared in front of them, some of the people in the audience were surprised.

    What did Luo Yunyang want to do?

    Just when they thought that perhaps they were going to have a peaceful negotiation with Antis, they saw a huge roc appear above the sky of Antis.

    The roc, whose wings looked like the sky and sun, was familiar to everyone watching. Some time ago, this same roc had almost destroyed Chang¡¯an City.

    Now, it had appeared again. However, this time it was not over the Da Alliance, but over Antis.

    An azure light shield was raised around Antis as countless figures rushed over.

    However, by the time this ray of light rose to the sky, the huge ws of the roc had alreadynded hard on the azure light shield.

    The roc¡¯s blow didn¡¯t break the shield, yet it made countless cracks on it. Just as the audience started to feel disheartened, they saw an enormous ape-like beast with a sharp horn on his bodynd a heavy punch on the cracked shield.

    The light barrier instantly shattered. Meanwhile, everything else crumbled and the ray of light rising up went into disarray.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Boundless mes spewed out of the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow¡¯s mouth. These overwhelming, earth-shattering mes engulfed Antis in an instant.

    As countless people witnessed the power of total destruction, some martial grandmasters turned pale.

    They were all watching as a familiar group of Heaven-Grade source beasts disyed their overwhelming powers. Then, they saw another familiar figure.

    This figure unleashed a severe blow onto Antis, which had already been pelted by all kinds of ice and fire spells.

    It was the Heaven-Burning Dragon Fists!

    A long ming dragon descended, giving off an invincible aura.

    When this burning dragon appeared, the me the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had spat out acted like a small stream recognizing arge river and wanting to merge with it. It immediately rushed towards the burning dragon.

    In an instant, the dragon had swelled up indescribably. The moment it came into contact with Antis, the burning dragon turned into a scarlet fist and imprinted itself onto thend of Antis.

    The earth rumbled while the sky crumbled.

    Even though the owner of themunication device was obstructed by smog, the audience could still make out a vague silhouette.

    It was the outline of the sea!

    All the martial grandmasters waited patiently in silence.

    After an unknown period of time, the image on themunication device became clear again. However, there was only sea water where Antis used to be.

    Although the expanse of sea seemed to be fixed on the screen, no one shut off theirmunication device. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sea as they shivered inwardly.

    Even Lu Qubing felt his back get drenched in sweat. Although he had known that the things Luo Yunyang had wanted to show him would be extraordinary, he hadn¡¯t expected them to be so barbaric!

 Chapter 359 - The Supreme One

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Supreme One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A group of people were rapidly making their way up the Great Snow Mountain.

    Right at the front of this party was Lu Qubing, and following closely behind him were the highest-level big shots of the entire Da Alliance.

    Just the appearance of one of these people was enough to shock many regions.

    However, all of them were silent right now. Even the way they moved showed their effort to create as little disturbance as possible.

    After a short while, a figure appeared at the top of the mountain and walked towards them. It was Master Xin Yuan, who had already returned to the Great Snow Mountain to take charge of matters there. He bowed respectfully in Lu Qubing¡¯s way before he said, ¡°Greetings, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for formalities, Master Xin Yuan.¡± Lu Qubing waved his hands dismissively. ¡°You¡¯ve been an old friend for many years, so you can just call me Qubing or Old Lu. It¡¯s more pleasant to hear.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan smiled, but didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Have youe here today for the Supreme One, Qubing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have some issues, so I wish to see Mr. Luo.¡± Lu Qubing¡¯s voice had a slight trace of apprehension. ¡°I wonder if he has the time to meet me now?¡±

    Master Xin Yuan pointed at a mountain peak in the distance and said, ¡°The Supreme One is still in seclusion.¡±

    Lu Qubing hesitated a bit. ¡°It... It has already been six months. Howe he¡¯s still in seclusion?¡±

    ¡°You must know that, for people with the Supreme One¡¯s cultivation base, 10 years, let alone six months,st as long as the snap of one¡¯s fingers.¡±

    Then, Master Xin Yuan said with admiration, ¡°The Supreme One hasn¡¯t shown any intention ofing out of his seclusion yet. However, whether our master chooses to meet you or not is not in my hands. I can only suggest that you do not disturb the Supreme One¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Lu Qubing hesitated for a bit before ultimately nodding.¡±I apologize, but I shall be troubling the masters of the Great Snow Mountain for a few days.¡±

    Although Master Xin Yuan didn¡¯t like that Lu Qubing hade over to disturb them, Lu Qubing was no ordinary man. Thus, Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t decline. He could only invite Lu Qubing and the others to have some tea and chat inside the hall.

    Lu Qubing and Master Xin Yuan talked about the changes of the entire Da Alliance. Regardless of the changes the Da Alliance experienced, the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s status would never be affected.

    After all, as long as Luo Yunyang was guarding it, nobody would be able to shake the Great Snow Mountain.

    ¡°Is the master¡¯s family doing well?¡± Xin Yuan asked Lu Qubing as he held a cup of piping hot tea.

    Lu Qubing forced a smile. ¡°Very well. The little girl has already angered three teachers into quitting. I reckon that the new one I found won¡¯tst long either.¡±

    Lu Qubing shook his head before he added, ¡°Ever since she entered the ranks of martialists, the little girl has been progressing at lightning speed!¡±

    Master Xin Yuan snickered inwardly. This was the master¡¯s younger sister they were talking about. She would be a martial master in no time.

    As he was about to say something, his expression became slightly solemn.

    ¡°Invite your entourage to the side hall, Qubing.¡±

    Master Xin Yuan¡¯s words made a few bodyguards near Lu Qubing freeze up. Some of them even ced their hands on the weapons they carried with them.

    If Lu Qubing ordered them, they would immediately attack Master Xin Yuan. However, Master Xin Yuan didn¡¯t take this to heart. His expression was as calm as ever.

    Naturally, Lu Qubing didn¡¯t believe that Master Xin Yuan would hurt him. Thus, he waved his hands dismissively. ¡°The me Emperor and the Eagle King should stay. The rest of you just follow Master Xin Yuan¡¯s instructions and leave for the time being.¡±

    ¡°But your safety...¡± a loyal bodyguard said.

    ¡°Do you still not trust Master Xin Yuan? Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Lu Qubing waved his hands once again as he spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    His subordinates hesitated a little. However, when they saw Lu Qubing¡¯s staunch expression, they ultimately went into the side hall.

    ¡°Perhaps you could now reveal what you wanted to say, Master Xin Yuan?¡± Lu Qubing asked after his subordinates left.

    However, Master Xin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stood up from his seat and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Supreme One.¡±

    Lu Qubing froze. He knew that only one person was called the Supreme One on the Great Snow Mountain and the entire Da Alliance.

    Many people actually believed that this man could no longer be considered a person. He was more like a god that walked among humans!

    Luo Yunyang was there?

    As Lu Qubing wondered about this silently, a figure appeared before him. No, a few small specks actually appeared from the void and slowly converged to form a figure.

    The figure¡¯s green clothes seemed very natural, yet in Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes, this person appeared hazy.

    If Lu Qubing were to describe Luo Yunyang right now, he would say that he looked like a floating supernatural entity that had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Luo.¡± Although Luo Yunyang had been a subordinate of the Rising Dragon Army that had always been nice to Lu Qubing in the past, Lu Qubing had already started to treat Luo Yunyang with a form of reverence.

    This reverence wasn¡¯t just a product of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base. It was also based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s contributions to the Da Alliance.

    ¡°You are too polite, Viceroy. If you are this restrained around me, then perhaps you don¡¯t consider me an old friend,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a beaming smile.

    How could Lu Qubing be unwilling to treat Luo Yunyang as an old friend? He knew that he had only aplished this much because of his rtionship with Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, a line still had to be drawn. Luo Yunyang was being polite to him because he was amicable. However, if he showed ack of respect for the Supreme One, then Lu Qubing would not be acting appropriately!

    As he thought of this, he asked respectfully, ¡°Does this mean that you havee out of seclusion, Supreme One?¡± Lu Qubing nced at Luo Yunyang, feeling warm anticipation in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet for me toe out. I am still in seclusion. What you see now is only a strand of my mind power.¡±

    A strand of his mind power? Lu Qubing couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded when he heard this. He would never have imagined that the real-looking Luo Yunyang he was staring at was actually just a strand of mind power.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t exin. He just smiled gently. ¡°Do you have something you wish to tell me?¡±

    ¡°The sixth factor has been bing even thicker, and more and more martialists have been awakening. I was hoping that you can establish a set of martial regtions that these martialists would have to abide by,¡± said Lu Qubing, his expression bing slightly more solemn.

    As more martialists had been awakening and breaking through, the Da Alliance had been slightly unable to cope.

    The number of god-grade powerhouses that had broken through during the past three months was already more than 100. Lu Qubing was under a lot more pressure now. Although the Da Alliance remained the strongest, it had no jurisdiction over these god-grade powerhouses.

    Therefore, the first solution Lu Qubing had thought of was approaching Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head and said mildly, ¡°Bring over this set of martial regtions and I will sign it.¡±

    Lu Qubing quickly took a few pieces of paper and a pen out of his pockets. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take the pen.

    He had barely nced at the set of martial regtions before he nodded his head and said, ¡°These martial regtions are extremely good.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang spoke, Lu Qubing saw somerge words appear on the back of the martial regtions¡ª¡ª¡±Anyone who disobeys will be sentenced to death!¡±

    Although there were no ink marks on the words, they were etched very clearly on the back of the paper. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t signed his name yet. However, when Lu Qubing saw those words, he felt a crushing power pressing on him.

    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in his heart. It was a figure that stood right at the apex of the world.

    ¡°Thank you, Yunyang!¡± Lu Qubing knew that this was even more effective than Luo Yunyang¡¯s signature. He believed that when these words appeared on the Sky Vision, even the most headstrong god-grade powerhouses would bend their heads.

    ¡°Your cultivation techniques arecking a little. I recently obtained some cultivation techniques. You can have them!¡± As he spoke, Luo Yunyang tapped Lu Qubing lightly in the middle of his forehead and a set of cultivation techniques appeared in Lu Qubing¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 1,000-Year Green Wood Secret!¡± Lu Qubing said excitedly when this set of secret arts appeared in his mind.

    As the former Viceroy of the Rising Dragon Army, Lu Qubing was still a martialist at heart, so he naturally anticipated reaching the god boundary. However, although his cultivation base had experienced some rather tremendous improvementstely, the god boundary was still like a barrier obstructing him from bing a god-grade entity.

    As heprehended this set of secret arts, he felt like therge doors to the god boundary were just before his eyes.

    Suddenly, a wave of vital energy rushed forth from Lu Qubing¡¯s body. As this wave enveloped him, Lu Qubing felt as though he had be many years younger in an instant.

    The bodyguards sitting in the side hall tried to rush over frantically. However, when they stepped into the main hall, they felt like there was a thick iron board before them instead of air.

    No matter how they tried to attack or how much effort they made, that wave of energy was like an immovable mountain they couldn¡¯t pass.

    Both the me Emperor and the Eagle King nced at Luo Yunyang with bright, burning eyes. The Eagle King rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Look at me, Yunyang. It¡¯s been so long, but I have yet to be a god-grade entity. That...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile deepened when he saw the Eagle King¡¯s manner. His finger tapped lightly and two sets of cultivation techniques rapidly entered the Eagle King and the me Emperor¡¯s minds.

    Luo Yunyang had a close rtionship with the Eagle King and the me Emperor, so the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t be left out while he was handing out benefits.

    However, the Eagle King and the me Emperor were stillcking a little base-wise, so even after receiving these techniques, they still needed a period of cultivation in order to be god-grade entities.

    Master Xin Yuan didn¡¯t speak. He believed that, as the master of the Great Snow Mountain, Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t forget the caretaker of the Great Snow Mountain.

    ¡°I havee here to inform the Viceroy about something.¡± Luo Yunyang gazed at Lu Qubing as he said, ¡°The Blue Rain Empire is about to grant me the title of a Duke. In the future, things will be really different.¡±

 Chapter 360 - The Jade Ridge Star Lords Imparted Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 360: The Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s Imparted Teachings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the strand of mind power returned, Luo Yunyang, who was sitting atop the peak of the Great Snow Mountain, smiled. Although he was in seclusion, his mind power still shrouded the Great Snow Mountain.

    If he wanted to, even the slightest bit of activity on the Great Snow Mountain wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his eyes.

    What he had just used was a small technique he had obtained from the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s imparted techniques¡ª¡ª the Body Soul Split.

    This sort of Body Soul Split could only be used at an area that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power enveloped. He still had a long way to go until he matched ck River¡¯s abilities and allowed a strand of his consciousness to separate from him.

    However, this Body Soul Split would possess a tenth of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, so he would be able to do as he wished in a lot of matters.

    After this trace of mind power entered his body, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s imparted teachings. Although this was just a gentle pointing of the way, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had entered a humongous library.

    These were all the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s cultivation techniques!

    During the past six months, Luo Yunyang had been mainly digesting all these cultivation techniques. The more he digested them, the more he believed that the Jade Ridge Star Lord had been a true genius.

    No, he must have been an exceptional genius.

    Source power cultivation, mind power, weapon refinement, array formation... The Jade Ridge Star Lord had studied a myriad of techniques and aplished very impressive achievements by using all of them.

    For example, the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s source power cultivation had already reached the Neb-Grade. Although it hadn¡¯t climbed to the top, it had allowed him to regard other members of the same generation superciliously.

    His mind power had also been extremely strong. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a test. ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s teachings, his mind power had also reached the standards of the Neb-Grade.

    Although it had been a grade lower than his source power,pared to source power, telekicbat strength came with all sorts of advantages.

    He had been an advanced weapon-refining master that had ranked third among the weapon-refining masters of the Starry Heaven Weapon-Refining Alliance and had been able to smelt top Neb-Grade weapons.

    He had also been an advanced array formation master that had once been invited by an advanced civilization to helpplete the ns for a giant warship. He...

    In the end, all this glory had harmed the Jade Ridge Star Lord, who had wasted his limited life on various types of cultivation.

    When it came right down to it, the Jade Ridge Star Lord hadn¡¯t broken through to the Gxy-Grade. After offending some powerful entities, he had immediately been erased from the world.

    Although this was only a portion of his memories, Luo Yunyang sensed another portion within the imparted knowledge that he hadn¡¯t read yet.

    Even though he wanted to read it, some form of mysterious power had sealed this portion.

    Luo Yunyang knew what kind of power this was, so he didn¡¯t insist.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s request, the person who received his imparted teachings should choose one thing and focus on cultivating it. It would be easier to ascend to the apex this way. Blindly coveting everything would ultimately lead one to achieve nothing.

    The Burning God Fiend Technique included the source power cultivation techniques left behind by the Jade Ridge Star Lord. There were countless cultivation experiences in the Burning God Fiend Technique within the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories. ording to his experiences, if the person who inherited this technique was talented enough, they would simply face no obstacles.

    Luo Yunyang, who had studied the Burning God Fiend Technique the most, had ultimately foregone the cultivation of this technique. Although the Burning God Fiend Technique was quite good, if he cultivated it, his ice-based and wood-based source cores would be destroyed.

    The power of these two cores wasn¡¯t too strong, yet the existence of the attribute regtor made Luo Yunyang unwilling to give up on them.

    Most importantly, although the Burning God Fiend Technique¡¯s cultivation was smooth, Luo Yunyang felt that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between this and the Burning Dragon of the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, which he had cultivated.

    Plus, things could be mutually learned from these two.

    Due to this possibility, Luo Yunyang would be able to execute various techniques from the Burning God Fiend Techniquepletely.

    For example, the Heavenly Ardent Sun Finger allowed Luo Yunyang to unleash a move that could be used as a response against a-Grade individual.

    The power of True Intent concealed within this form terrified Luo Yunyang. When he had converted all his other True Intent attributes into this figure, he¡¯d realized that it actually hadn¡¯t reached its limit.

    This had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s offensive strength to increase tenfold.

    ording to the memories the Jade Ridge Star Lord had imparted, the True Intent of the martial path could be split into nineyers. Once the True Intent broke through these nineyers, one would step into the boundaries of the Laws.

    True Intent, Laws, Path Domain...

    While a genius would be able to step into theyers of the Laws without reaching the nineyers of True Intent, these Laws were fragmented, so they weren¡¯t established.

    However, these Laws would still increase one¡¯s power considerably. There were even some taboo arts that could surpass True Intent ande into contact with the boundary of the Laws, provided that the cultivating process reached a certain realm.

    Unfortunately, these martial techniques could only be created by entities more powerful than Gxy-Grade individuals.

    After all,pletely surpassing True Intent and immediatelyprehending a hint of the Laws wasn¡¯t easy. Actually, it could be considered extremely difficult.

    The Great Divine Elemental Eye also yed a small part in Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision not to cultivate the easiest Burning God Fiend Technique.

    Compared to the Burning God Fiend Technique, the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s telekic techniques made Luo Yunyang much happier.

    The Godly Lotus Secret Seal was a set of cultivation techniques that the Jade Ridge Star Lord had always cultivated. Solidifying one¡¯s mind into substance was also a technique of the Godly Lotus Secret Seal.

    ording to the excerpts of the Godly Lotus Secret Seal, when a telekinesis user reached the-Grade, they would be able to condense their mind power into lotus seals. Lotus seals were split into five colors that corresponded to the various boundaries of source power cultivation.

    Every 10,000 lotus seals would be able to form a lotus sea. As long as this lotus sea condensed and formed a new lotus sea, one would enter a new boundary.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had just reached a level that would allow him to condense a few lotus seals, by relying on the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang would be able to turn his mind into a sea of lotuses even faster.

    Compared to the cultivation techniques of martialists and telekinesis users, weapon refining and array formation weren¡¯t that difficult.

    As long as Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power and cultivation met the requirements, he would follow the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s cultivation techniques fast and these two aspects of his cultivation would rise.

    Thanks to these two regions, Luo Yunyang started to work hard on those two aspects as soon as he digested the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories.

    There weren¡¯t many imparted techniques on array formation in the Da Alliance, and the few that existed were just insignificant bits and pieces.

    As far as weapon refining was concerned, the Da Alliance mostly focused on hammering and smelting, so Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t put much effort into refining weapons up until now either.

    After determining his own objectives, he started to cultivate the array formation.

    Thanks to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories, Luo Yunyang had the imparted teachings of an array formation master. Actually, things were even better.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang was already familiar with the key tricks of each cultivation aspect. All he needed was memory and rtion.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯sprehensive records on array formation, the most important thing for bing a suitable array formation master was to memorize 95,800 fundamental array formation inscriptions.

    Each of these array formation inscriptions had its own special power. Grouping these inscriptions together ording to a set of rules was an array formation.

    Although this sounded easy, it was actually extremely difficult. After all, if one of these inscriptions was wrong, or any of them matched up wrong, the oue would be destructive.

    Memorizing these inscriptions wasn¡¯t that difficult for a telekinesis master. However, grouping them required a lot of mental strength.

    Therefore, although many telekinesis masters understood a little about array formations, they were still far from being real telekinesis masters.

    A first-ss array formation was abination of 3,000 inscriptions.

    The array formation that Luo Yunyang started out with was the ordinary zing Formation. This array formation could make use of source power while also be used with mind power. As long as the array formation wasplete, the zing Formation inscription would ceaselessly absorb all sorts of power.

    In a moment, 3,000 inscriptions started to appear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. He quickly segregated the air around him. Soon, those inscriptions started to condense within the void.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was grouping up the inscriptions, an acute explosion rang out in the void.

    Although this explosion didn¡¯t harm Luo Yunyang, if an ordinary martialist had been on the end of it, they would have been blown to bits.

    Luo Yunyang had made no mistakes while grouping the array formation. The reason this had happened was that there was a huge gulf between the Array Formation Intent.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s teachings, Array Formation Intent wasn¡¯t imparted knowledge from others, but one¡¯s own continuous practice and experience.

    An array formation user who could onlyplete a preliminary array formation was considered an array formation apprentice. Only an array formation user that possessed first-ss Array Formation Intent could be considered an Array Formation Master.

    If once wasn¡¯t enough, he¡¯d try twice. If twice wasn¡¯t enough, then he¡¯d try thrice!

    As Luo Yunyang experimented again and again, he finallypleted his first array formation after failing 30 times.

    This was because his mind power was too strong.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t that happy aboutpleting his first array formation. Actually, the thing that delighted him the most was discovering an Array Formation Intent under his Mind Attribute when he opened his attribute regtor.

    When he saw this Array Formation Intent, Luo Yunyang felt like a bright, open road had unfolded before him.

 Chapter 361 - A Small Part Of A Massive Expanse Of Space

    <h4>Chapter 361: A Small Part Of A Massive Expanse Of Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Luo Yunyangpleted a Star 9-Grade Collective Soul Array, the emissary from the Blue Rain Empire finally arrived to confer his title.

    Unlike Yunxi and the others, who had arrived formlessly and soundlessly, these people arrived in a triangr flying craft.

    Although they didn¡¯t look that much different from humans, when they saw Luo Yunyang and the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts, they held their heads high, as if they were unwilling to acknowledge them.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± The special envoy who hade was a martialist who had just reached 5-Grade. He was wearing silver clothes with quite some ir and looking at Luo Yunyang as though he was staring at a subordinate.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t stand people who considered themselves superior. Although he wasn¡¯t pleased, he still smiled. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... You must be really lucky! How else would a small savage like you actually be a first-ss lord of the Blue Rain Empire with a feudal fiefdom!¡± The man eyed Luo Yunyang as he spoke haughtily. ¡°You can call me Sir Long Kun.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow had a slightly frosty look in his eyes.

    He was extremely displeased with this person¡¯s lofty attitude. Although the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow was willing to lower his head before strong fighters, he couldn¡¯t stand people who were weaker than him, yet acted like they were superior.

    His favorite way of dealing with this type of people was killing them.

    However, now that a lordship was at stake, he had no choice but to lower his head.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very pleased either. As he watched the man who called himself Sir Long Kun, he said coldly, ¡°I wonder what sort of title you hold in the Blue Rain Empire, Sir Long Kun. Are you a baron, sir?¡±

    The word ¡®baron¡¯ made Long Kun¡¯s expression change. If he were a baron, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have to take care of such worthless matters.

    If he were a baron, he wouldn¡¯t have to run this sort of errands.

    After all, although his job was to confer a title, he was actually just delivering an official document.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... How dare you actually speak to me this rudely! I could report your disrespect to the emperor right now! Your title and everything else would be for naught if I just said the word.¡±

    Long Kun¡¯s smug expression reappeared as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You have been striving so hard for this title so you can seek the protection of the Blue Rain Empire. Did you know that if your area hadn¡¯t already been absorbed by the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s territory, you and your kind would have already been sold off to some far-off ce as ves?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang only believed part of Long Kun¡¯s words, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other Heaven-Grade source beasts believed him entirely.

    Their precursors had vanished from the Divine Beast Wastnd. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been their turn to be kings yet.

    They had only agreed to follow Yunxi and risk their lives to avoid following into the footsteps of their precursors and getting taken away and treated as domestic livestock.

    Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t said anything, when the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow walked forward and said, ¡°Sir Long Kun, our Big Brother is a little too frank. Please don¡¯t mind him. We... We still need you to pass this decree. We also have a little something for you.¡±

    As he spoke, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow felt his face burning. However, he had no other choice. He was the only one who could speak right now.

    ¡°At least this little sparrow has a sense of propriety. Let me tell you something. I have seen many people like you, who do not know when to advance or retreat. Do you know how these fellows end up? I¡¯ll tell you... They get dismissed and punished.¡±

    Long Kun took out a small bag and raised it. Then, he eyed Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°Kneel and ept this decree.¡±

    Although there was nothing wrong with his words, Luo Yunyang had already been taught some etiquette.

    The Blue Rain Empire had always treated martialists as elites. Even a monarch of the Blue Rain Empire wouldn¡¯t ask a martialist to kneel.

    Of course, martialists could kneel voluntarily if they wanted to.

    A conferment of nobility was the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s greatest acknowledgment of these martialists, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be asked to kneel.

    Ideas flickered through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he stared at the haughty Long Kun. His gaze suddenly fell on the man.

    ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± he said extremely calmly. Long Kun, who had a dazed look in his eyes now, knelt onto the ground obediently. His palms unleashed a flurry of blows onto his own face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a person, I¡¯m not a person, I...¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a serene expression on his face as he looked through Long Kun¡¯s memories. Thanks to these memories, he learned about Long Kun¡¯s status, as well as his purpose for trying to intimidate them with his so-called might and powerful connections.

    The reason he had done this wasn¡¯t just to raise his own status. He had also wanted to extort a great deal of stuff from Luo Yunyang and the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts. In his eyes, Luo Yunyang and these source beasts were like pigs he could hurt however and whenever he wanted to.

    He had alreadyid out the groundwork to achieve his goal, which was to assert his dominance over Luo Yunyang and the others and make them feel that he wasn¡¯t someone they could offend.

    Crystals, female ves, even young and robust martial masters...

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other Heaven-Grade source beasts had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually dare act against the conferment emissary. They had already pined for this conferment for a long time, so now that this had happened right before their eyes, they were all left at a loss.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... you...¡±

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s voice was filled with fear and rage. However, he didn¡¯t dare question Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura kept bing increasingly powerful those days.

    Luo Yunyang red at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc as he said dully, ¡°Do you have any objections to what I just did?¡±

    ¡°I would not dare object, boss. However, although we all act independently, this... this is....¡± The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s voice wavered.

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other Heaven-Grade source beasts didn¡¯t dare say much either. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I will erase this part of his memoryter and leave behind a different one,¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    He would create another memory? A slightly terrified look appeared on the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s face. He would never have imagined that Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had already reached this level.

    After some hesitation, he chose to listen to Luo Yunyang and said obediently, ¡°You are really wise, boss. I never would have imagined that you would make a brainless move.¡±

    The Dark Ice Devil Leopard red at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc furiously. He should have been the one speaking, yet this boot licker had stolen his opportunity!

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the Dark Ice Devil Leopard and said softly, ¡°Everyonee over and give him a blow each. Hit him with all your hatred. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will recover quickly enough.¡±

    The Ice Fire Divine Sparrow stepped up first without hesitation. He knew what Luo Yunyang was trying to do. They had no other choice now.

    Ice and fire wings shed, smacking Long Kun straight across the face and nearly sending him flying.

    Azure blue blood flowed out of his mouth.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, the Dark Ice Devil Leopard and the others were no idiots. They all knew that they had no other choice.

    Settling this amicably was already out of the question, so all they could do was listen to Luo Yunyang and do things his way. They were afraid of what Luo Yunyang would think of them if they did not listen, so every single one of them struck even more viciously than the previous beast.

    Soon, Long Kun looked like a bag that had been trampled over by wild beasts. His entire body was swollen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we a little too vicious, Boss Luo?¡± the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc asked carefully as he nced at Long Kun¡¯s body, which was full of wounds.

    The reason he dared asked this was because he had already struck Long Kun with all his might. Given his attitude, he believed that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t doubt him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we are just venting,¡± said Luo Yunyang as his palm sucked Long Kun and sent him to the middle of the Collective Soul Array.

    ¡°My Collective Soul Array had just beenpleted, so he¡¯ll be lucky enough to enjoy its soul mist.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang spoke, a column of mist enveloped Long Kun. 10 minutester, Long Kun¡¯s body was restored to its original state.

    Of course, the clothes he was wearing could only be changed for another set.

    As Luo Yunyang pointed his finger at Long Kun¡¯s head, his most recent memories were changedpletely. While Long Kun was sleeping quietly, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow said softly, ¡°Boss, there isn¡¯t anyone who could undo this, right?¡±

    ¡°This is a secret mind art that I obtained. Only Gxy-Grade telekinesis masters would be able to undo it; no one else would even discover it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had full confidence in this secret art. While he was speaking, Long Kun¡¯s eyes opened.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang, he immediately threw himself to the ground. ¡°Thank you, Lord Luo, for being my benefactor. Although I am unable to repay the favor, if you need anything in the future, I will sacrifice my life for you.¡±

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc felt confused when he saw Long Kun speak sincerely. Damn it, he was actually kowtowing after almost being beaten to death. This scene was just tooical.

    To be honest, he had no words to describe how drastically the situation had changed.

    Luo Yunyang waved his arm and said, ¡°These pieces of trash are guilty of the terrible crime of daring to strike my pal. In the future, you will have to put more effort into cultivating. Otherwise, this sort of danger will still be too difficult to avoid!¡±

    As the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow stared at Luo Yunyang, his impression of him crumbledpletely. This man was an extraordinarily vicious, merciless fellow.

    After thanking Luo Yunyang profusely, Long Kun left, taking the flying craft along with him. As soon as he was gone, Luo Yunyang opened the star chart Long Kun had left behind.

    This chart mainly included the surroundings of the Blue Rain Empire, which was a massive expanse of space. Luo Yunyang was only a small dot in this expanse of space.

 Chapter 362 - Money! Money! Money!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Money! Money! Money!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Conferment documents, lordbat gear, a holographicmunication device...

    These three things were all Luo Yunyang was left with after the conferment. The documents signified the merging of the Da Alliance and the Divine Beast Wastnd, as well as that the surrounding 30,000 miles of space were all Luo Yunyang¡¯s domain.

    Although the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts were also lords, they were only fifth-ss lords, so thends they received were within Luo Yunyang¡¯s territory.

    There were many uninhabiteds in these 30,000 miles of space. Even though this didn¡¯t sound too bad, Luo Yunyang was actually just getting an area with no residents.

    As far as his lordbat gear was concerned, he didn¡¯t know what sort of alloy it was made of, but when used, it could automatically shrink into a tablet. The moment it was activated, it would immediately transform into a full body of armor.

    This defensive ability could even withstand a strike from a-Grade weapon.

    Compared to these two, Luo Yunyang considered the holographicmunication device way more important. ording to Long Kun, this device could allow one to enter the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s Virtual Void.

    Unlike the Da Alliance¡¯s Sky Vision, the Virtual Void was not just limited to cities. Instead, it also allowed some people to have their own space.

    Within these virtual spaces, people could shop, talk and do many other stuff they did in real life. Any items bought in these virtual spaces would be delivered to the buyer by specialists.

    The Virtual Void was important because the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s territories were really huge, so it was very difficult for most strong fighters to gather in one ce at once.

    The Virtual Void allowed all strong fighters to gather in the same area.

    After putting the holographicmunication device around his wrist, a sound rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. ¡°Wee, rank-three Lord Luo Yunyang. You are a third-ss Lord, so you can enjoy sixth-grade privileges in the Virtual Void. Your Empire Royal Bank ount has already been opened. ording to your status, you will automatically be a sixth-ss VIP and enjoy E-Grade treatment.¡±

    ¡°I would like to remind you that your total assets are 1,000 blue rain dors. Please make sure you have 100,000 blue rain dors. Otherwise, your sixth-ss VIP status and treatment will be canceled in three months.¡±

    ¡°Killing is forbidden in the cities of the Virtual Void. If you disobey, you will be challenging His Majesty¡¯s prestige. Will you enter, my Lord?¡±

    The mechanical voice contained no emotion. When Luo Yunyang entered without hesitation, he saw everything before him flicker. Then, he realized that he had appeared in a huge city.

    Throngs of pedestrians were walking along wide streets in different clothes, many of them looking terrifying.

    For example, there was a ferocious-looking man with a lion¡¯s head and several different tails growing from his back!

    The bulky man with the lion¡¯s head, who was over two meters tall, snarled when he noticed that Luo Yunyang was staring at him.

    However, he didn¡¯t fully exhibit the menace in his snarl. When he sensed the aura emanating from Luo Yunyang, he instantly felt a little afraid.

    ¡°Lord, I... My tooth was hurting!¡± Although the sounds the lion made were strange, thanks to his powerful mind power, Luo Yunyang immediately understood what the lion was trying to say.

    A hurting tooth, huh?

    Luo Yunyang studied the fearful lion, which had a considerable cultivation base, with a smile. ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Busy? No, I¡¯m not!¡± The lionhead nodded hurriedly before shaking his head. His two thick, coarse legs were shaking all over.

    ¡°Then you can apany me on my stroll!¡± Luo Yunyang met the lionhead¡¯s gaze as he spoke. A forceful mind power immediately struck fear in the heart of the lionhead.

    ¡°I... As youmand, sir!¡± As the lionhead sucked in a deep breath, fear was written all over his face.

    The lionhead, whose name was Kabu, had a-3 cultivation base. Although this wasn¡¯t very high, most people still wouldn¡¯t provoke him, as he always fought with all his might.

    Kabu felt as though he was suffering in Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp. As they walked, he felt a fearful strength grip his heart with each step he took.

    The lord that walked behind him slowly seemed to be a demon that devoured him.

    ¡°This is the Autumn Rain Pavilion, sir. It mainly deals with all sorts of worldly treasures.¡± The fact that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t speaking to him made Kabu scared. Thus, he had no choice but to find something to say out of fear.

    This sort of reaction was exactly what Luo Yunyang needed.

    The Autumn Rain Pavilion upied three floors. The people entertaining the guests, who wereing and going, were all martial grandmasters. Every single one of them was elegant, handsome, and equally charming and charismatic.

    ¡°What you are looking at is Primal Earth Body-Forging Fluid. This fluid, which is concocted from the milk of the earth¡¯s core, can increase a cultivator¡¯s constitution,¡± a mild young man said, pointing to a vial of silver fluid when he noticed that Luo Yunyang had stopped.

    ¡°This is a-Grade Primal Earth Body-Forging Fluid worth 5 million blue rain dors.¡±

    This-Grade Primal Earth Body-Forging Fluid actually cost 5 million blue rain dors? When he heard the price, Luo Yunyang only wondered one thing: why didn¡¯t anyone steal it?

    He currently only had 1,000 blue rain dors.

    ¡°This is the Flower of Life. It can restore any damage or injuries suffered by someone below the Star-Grade immediately.¡±

    Someone below the Star-Grade? Wouldn¡¯t that be extremely useful for him? Although Luo Yunyang had the attribute regtor, which made his chances of getting hurt very low, who in their right mind would reject getting one more life?

    ¡°How much is it?¡± Luo Yunyang asked casually.

    ¡°You are a lord, sir. ording to your stipted discounts, it wouldn¡¯t cost you much. You could have it for 10 million.¡±

    Regardless of how sincerely the sales representative spoke, Luo Yunyang was able to see a slightly crafty look in his eyes. This thing was really expensive!

    If he removed four zeros, perhaps Luo Yunyang would grit his teeth and purchase it.

    Kabu, who noticed that Luo Yunyang was frowning slightly, walked over immediately. ¡°Perhaps you find the items here too worthless for your liking, sir. In that case, I could take you to a ce with even more superior items.¡±

    B*stard!

    Luo Yunyang felt an impulse to viciously smash Kabu¡¯s lion face. However, for the sake of maintaining his status and image, he nodded with an air of dignity.

    ¡°This ce sells ves, my Lord. As long as you are able to fork out the necessary price, you could get bodyguards with high cultivation bases or take your pick from fairies and goddesses...¡± Kabu exined with a chuckle as he led Luo Yunyang to an even more exquisite tall building.

    ves?

    The Da Alliance didn¡¯t have ves, so Luo Yunyang had never seen actual ves before. However, he had taken part in Yunxi¡¯s mission so that the 10 great Heaven-Grade beasts would not get captured and be sold as ves one day.

    When Luo Yunyang followed Kabu in, a handsome, rich-looking young man weed them.

    His cultivation base was at the Star 5-Grade, so he simply ignored Kabu. He just walked over to Luo Yunyang with a beaming smile and said warmly, ¡°This mister seems a little raw. Thank you for gracing our small store with your presence. Is there anything you require?¡±

    ¡°If you are looking for bodyguards, we have all grades of martialists here. Of course, most bodyguards¡¯ cultivation bases cannot bepared to yours, sir. However, they are all fearless.¡±

    ¡°Take a look here!¡± The man pointed with his finger and drew in the air before Luo Yunyang while speaking with a pleased expression. ¡°These are the souls that our ve-capturing team caught on an indigenous.¡±

    The image of a handsome man with a pair of wings growing out of his back had appeared. The man¡¯s cultivation base was actually at the 9-Grade.

    Although this was only an image, when the handsome man waved his longsword, light-shadows ripped holes in the void.

    This was a 9-Grade Expert with a considerable cultivation base.

    ¡°He possesses fouryers of light intent boundaries and has the potential to break through to the fifthyer. If his intent boundary broke through the sixthyer, he would be a Star-Grade entity. Wouldn¡¯t it be ideal if you purchased him?¡±

    ¡°He costs 10 million blue rain dors. I can also throw in the ordinary where his kind resides. What do you think?¡±

    How could a 9-Grade Expert that possessed fouryers of intent boundaries actually be treated as amodity to be bought and sold? Luo Yunyang felt a deep, pressing need that only he could understand.

    He had to raise his cultivation base and strive to acquire even more resources.

    ¡°Sir, you do not know this yet, but although his daughter is a demi-human, she¡¯s an outstanding beauty. That...¡± When the handsome man noticed that Luo Yunyang remained unmoved and had no intention of buying this ve, he hurriedly started to promote someone else.

    Luo Yunyang met the man¡¯s gaze, but didn¡¯t express an opinion. Instead, he turned around and left. Although he didn¡¯t like this sort of business, he knew very well that this wasn¡¯t a ce where he could cause trouble.

    After all, a ce that could turn a 9-Grade powerhouse into amodity to be sold would definitely have an extraordinary organization behind it.

    The young man felt apprehensive when Luo Yunyang met his gaze, but didn¡¯t dare resist in any way. He didn¡¯t know whether this was because of the might Luo Yunyang had just disyed or because his clothes had signified his lordship.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t afford any weapons.

    Defensive tools were also too expensive!

    In practically every shop they visited, Luo Yunyang realized that he couldn¡¯t afford to buy anything. After he followed Kabu to yet another street, he finally discovered something that he could afford.

    At a dried fruits stall, fire dates were being sold at 1,000 blue rain dors each.

    ording to Kabu, although these fire dates were virtual items, their vor was more intense than the vor of actual fire dates, so they were used by people for fun.

    Ever since he had entered the Virtual Void, Luo Yunyang had been feeling as though he had walked into a garish world full of different sights. In this world, he could be considered extraordinarily poor.

    He needed to earn money fast!

 Chapter 363 - The Supreme Hall

    <h4>Chapter 363: The Supreme Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Kabu, did you bring any money with you?¡± Luo Yunyang asked deeply as he nced at Kabu, who was standing at a corner looking like an honest bloke.

    Lionhead Kabu had be increasingly respectful of Lord Luo Yunyang. Every time they entered a shop, Lord Luo would just act cold while someone tried to promote things to him enthusiastically. He would pretend that nothing could draw his interest.

    This kind of treatment naturally proved the identity of a Lord.

    ¡°I only brought some change,¡± said Kabu obediently. He deeply regretted hisck of wealth, unlike Lord Luo who was right in front of him.

    Luo Yunyang pointed in the direction of the fire dates. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a date in quite a while. Go get me one kilo.¡±

    Kabu was dumbfounded. What was going on? Why had Lord Luo asked him to buy something on his behalf? However, Kabu went into auto-pilot mode and carried out the order right away.

    Lord Luo had too much money, so he was probably afraid that the shop wouldn¡¯t have enough change. Hence, Kabu thought that by spending a small amount of money, he could end up making a big profit. He felt secretly thrilled as he said excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let me get it for you! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    As he ate the fire dates Lionhead Kabu had bought for him, Luo Yunyang thought through some stuff. This bunch of freaking fire dates had cost as much as all his assets.

    The unlucky lionhead seemed to be much richer than him.

    ¡°Are there any fun ces around here, Old Ka?¡± Luo Yunyang asked casually.

    The lionhead, who was carrying a basket full of virtual fire dates, was drooling non-stop. Although he had paid for these things, he didn¡¯t dare eat them.

    He would surely be reprimanded if he ate a big shot¡¯s meal. He hadpletely forgotten that he had paid for this fruit with his own money.

    ¡°What do you mean by fun? There are too many fun ces! For example, there¡¯s the Phoenix Terrace and the Supreme Hall...¡± Kabu fully disyed his knowledge as a local bully by spewing out a bunch of information as fast as he could.

    ¡°What is the Supreme Hall?¡± Luo Yunyang, who was very curious about the name of the Supreme Hall, asked casually.

    ¡°The Supreme Hall is actually a...¡± Kabu scratched his head before he said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s... Inside the Supreme Hall... are unsurpassable records left behind by supreme beings. It is mainly used by people who want to pay their respects!¡±

    ¡°Of course, this also requires money. You will need 10,000 blue rain dors to enter the hall. Plus... if someone breaks the record of a supreme existence under the same conditions, they will be given a reward of more than 100 million blue rain dors!¡±

    More than 100 million blue rain dors?

    This figure made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart beat faster. After all, what he wascking the most was money!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pay this ce a visit!¡± Luo Yunyang told the lionhead before he waved his sleeves.

    There was a hint of hesitation in the lionhead¡¯s eyes. What he wanted to know was who would pay the entrance fee to the Supreme Hall.

    A benefit of the Virtual Void was that one could reach a location quickly, no matter how far away it was. As long as one walked to the node, they would reach the ce they wanted to visit as soon as possible.

    Even though the stores Luo Yunyang had visited earlier were not considered small, the Supreme Hall could only be described by one word.

    Vast... It was extraordinarily vast.

    The hall seemed to stretch into the horizon and cover an absurd amount ofnd. Luo Yunyang could not see the side boundaries of the main hall, even when he stood 10 meters away from the main door.

    The door of the hall was unguarded and empty. As Luo Yunyang looked at the pce, the sh of a doubt appeared in his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this was a fun ce?¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Hall has 38,000 doors, my Lord. It is also a mystical artifact. No one knows where the real door is. No two groups of people traveling separately have ever entered through the same door!¡± Kabu exined hurriedly, as if he was afraid that he would get med by the lord if it took him too long to exin.

    The Supreme Hall had an unexpected function. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of curiosity, he couldn¡¯t help but let loose some of his mind power. He wanted to investigate the hall, but the area enveloped by his mind power seemed like a patch of chaos that allowed no exploration.

    ¡°Do we just go in?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Kabu as he retracted his mind power.

    Kabu shook his head. ¡°No, my Lord... You still have to pay the entrance fee before you enter. Do you see that ck box? We can pay the fees by cing ourmunication device on it.¡±

    10,000 blue rain dors wasn¡¯t much for wealthy people, but it was an astronomical figure for Luo Yunyang.

    He only had 1,000 blue rain dors at the moment.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head at Kabu, stunning him. Kabu was confused. What did the Lord mean exactly?

    Luo Yunyang, who did not even have a penny on him, was pressuring Kabu without any restraint.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go swipe your card?¡± he growled as he stared at Kabu with a suspicious expression.

    Kabu¡¯s face fell while he hurried over to the ck box, took out hismunication device and swiped it gently. Then, he gestured politely for Luo Yunyang to enter.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t decline the invitation. He walked into the hall with his chest pushed out and his head held high, as if he had everything under control.

    ¡°Please go ahead, my Lord. I have been here before, so there¡¯s no need for me to spend money in vain. I will be waiting for you outside.¡± The lionhead looked miserable.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was strong enough for him to guess what was going through Kabu¡¯s mind. Kabu wanted to go in, but he had less than 10,000 blue rain dors, so he could not.

    However, Luo Yunyang could not console the unlucky man. If he said too much, he was bound to slip up at some point. He did not want the fact that he was broke to leak.

    ¡°Rotten wood can¡¯t be carved. You sure know your own worth.¡±

    The lionhead stared at Luo Yunyang in bewilderment. He really didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings right now.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what the lionhead was thinking. As soon as he stepped into the Supreme Hall, he heard a pleasant voice in his ear.

    ¡°We would like to pay our respects to Mr. Kabu. Your strength is at the peak of the 9-Grade, so you can consider these nine martialists with simr strength to yours during your visit to the Supreme Hall. You have one opportunity to take this assessment.¡±

    Mr. Kabu? What the hell? Luo Yunyang ignored the wrong name and quickly walked into the first main hall by following the directions. When he entered the hall, he saw a young man unleashing a punch towards the void.

    The punch sted like aet hitting the sun and a star located about 100 miles away from the young man dropped immediately like a fly.

    It was a Falling Comet Fist!

    Although Luo Yunyang had never underestimated himself, the powerful intent behind the fist of the young man still shocked him to the core. He believed that he might not reach this level, even if he converted all his attributes to power by using the attribute regtor.

    The young man¡¯s face was as handsome as marble. Although they were separated by a canvas, Luo Yunyang still felt the pressure radiating from him.

    Who was this person?

    The canvas contained no answers or information on the young man. The only content avable was the honorable title given to him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength was still inferior to his.

    After leaving the room the young man was in, Luo Yunyang tried another room. The image that appeared this time was also in a canvas. However, the teenager in this image seemed many years younger than the first one. When the teenager took off with a big stride, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t even see how he did it.

    However, as soon as the teenager took off, he disappeared! His astonishing speed would leave anyone that saw him stupefied.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a hunch that he could match this speed, he didn¡¯t try to meet this challenge. After observing for a bit, he believed that he only had an 80% chance of sess.

    Speed cultivation and control of True Intent would be necessary...

    Luo Yunyang walked passed sixrge halls in a row. All the men and women who appeared in each of these halls were very young, yet their performances were amazing.

    Even with the aid of the attribute regtor, he believed that he would only have a 40% chance of seeding in all the rooms he passed through.

    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang reached the eighth hall. The image in this hall depicted a boy with white hair and brows. With just a flick of his fingers in the void, a peak Star-Grade array formation disintegrated instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Formation Breaking Technique! Just using a finger to achieve this speed is abnormal!¡± Thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he made a calcted judgment. He could be faster than this kid!

    He just had to request an assessment!

    The moment Luo Yunyang made this decision, he adjusted his Mind and Array Formation Intent to the maximum. Suddenly, a strange array surrounded Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang found this big array extremely foreign. This was actually the first time he had seen such an array. However, thanks to his Array Formation Intent, he was able to make a pretty good judgment on the 9-Grade Array Formation.

    By the time the array appeared, Luo Yunyang had already escaped. This was the most effective way to break an array. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, if an array was unable to trap him, it would be basically already broken.

    There was no movement or sound. It seemed as though the test had never happened.

    Luo Yunyang appeared puzzled as he looked at the calm hall and shook his head. Although he believed that he had broken the big array, the Supreme Hall had not acknowledged his victory. Hence, he had no other way of dealing with this.

    After observing thest hall, Luo Yunyang exited the Supreme Hall and found Lionhead Kabu squatting by the main door and waiting obediently for him. He shook his head gently. What a well-behaved child!

    ¡°Kabu, do you believe that a golden mountain could drop from the sky?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the lionhead like a sly old man trying to cheat him.

    Just as Kabu was about to speak, he felt like his mind had been smashed by a huge golden mountain before it fell straight onto the ground.

 Chapter 364 - Searching For Master Kabu

    <h4>Chapter 364: Searching For Master Kabu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang grinned at the lionhead, who was on the ground. He didn¡¯t feel any remorse. The lionhead wasn¡¯t a good fellow, so tricking him wasn¡¯t an issue.

    There wasn¡¯t much he could do within the Virtual Void, as the number of blue rain dors he had was too small.

    Should he go back?

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment before opening up the friend list on hismunication device. The only friends listed right now were the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts. He had only sent one more friend request, but he hadn¡¯t received a reply. Yunxi, who had shot him a determined look before leaving, hadn¡¯t replied. I seemed like she hadpletely forgotten about him.

    Luo Yunyang still remembered her faint voice vividly. It had been a voice filled with a sense of burden. As he thought about her stunning beauty, as well as her grouchy but lovable voice, Luo Yunyang felt a sense of unease in his heart. No matter the oue, he was determined to find her!

    Based on Kabu and Long Kun¡¯s memories, he had found out that the situation of the Yun Family was worse than he had expected.

    The Blue Royal Family sat high atop the hierarchy of the Blue Rain Family. Below the Blue Royal Family were four kings and 12 dukes that formed the core ruling power of the Blue Rain Empire.

    The Yun Family was one of the four royal families of the Blue Rain Empire, so it was supposed to be as stable as a mountain. However, a few years ago, the king of the Yun Family had been ambushed during a foray and his soul had gotten hurt.

    Although he had not lost his life, theck of an overseeing head in the Yun Family had naturally caused the status of the family to weaken with each passing day until it was on the verge of copsing. At first, over 10 ns and families under the Yun Family¡¯s rule had publicly announced that they would not follow any more orders from the Yun Family.

    Thereafter, more ns and families who had covetously watched from the sidelines started hoping to rece the Yun Family.

    Thanks to the help of a space node within the Virtual Void, Luo Yunyang momentarily reached a huge space as wide as a city.

    Although everything in the Virtual Void was virtual, the objects within this world were 100 times more valuable than the objects in the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s capital.

    ording to Kabu, the stores that Luo Yunyang had visited had astronomical rental values.

    The Yun Family actually owned arge expanse of space within the Virtual Void.

    There did not seem to be a lot of movement by the main doors of the Yun Family¡¯s residence. On the contrary, Luo Yunyang saw arge volume of human traffic on the white-jade engraved door.

    ¡°Are you applying to be an array master?¡± One of the guards, who was a 2-Grade martialist, smiled warmly in a weing manner without even waiting for Luo Yunyang to respond.

    Array master? Although he should be one, that wasn¡¯t his purpose for going there.

    ¡°I am Lady Yunxi¡¯s old friend and I havee to pay her a visit,¡± Luo Yunyang muttered irritably.

    When he heard this, the 2-Grade martialist nced at Luo Yunyang respectfully and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, sir. Allow me to report your arrival. By the way, how may I address you?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were sped behind his back as he watched silently people enter and leave. His powers had made massive progress, and his observational prowess was also bing increasingly detailed.

    The people entering the Yun Family¡¯s residence each had their own personalities and trades. Among them were also some crooks. The only thing that these folks had inmon was that they were poor.

    Indeed, most of these people were very poor. Even a guy who seemed to be immactely dressed in expensive clothing was actually wearing a suit woven from two different pieces of fabric.

    Even though the material looked new on the outside and gave him a brilliant, bright look, it was worn and much less presentable on the inside.

    How could a person of such a high status actually use two types of fabric that were so different in terms ofposition?

    As Luo Yunyang was silently pondering this, he saw the messenger scurrying through the big door towards him.

    ¡°Sir, ourdy said that you do not owe each other anything and have agreed never to meet again!¡± the messenger said with a hint of disdain in his eyes. He sneered inwardly when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s lord attire.

    Luo Yunyang had actually expected this kind of reaction from Yunxi. He knew that the only reason she would treat him like this, despite her understanding personality, would be the current situation at the Yun Family¡¯s residence.

    Given the circumstances, she was forcibly drawing some boundaries between the Yun Family and him to protect Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang sighed lightly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Who is he, Yunfu?¡± asked a voice in a high and mighty tone.

    The boy called Yunfu turned in the direction of the person speaking and said respectfully, ¡°My respects, Third Prince.¡±

    The boy known as Third Prince red arrogantly at Yunfu without saying a word. Yunfu, who was frightened, was slow to reply.

    ¡°This man is here to see ourdy, Third Prince.¡±

    Yunfu¡¯s reply made the young man stop in his tracks and smirk. ¡°Why would a toad be lusting after a swan? Listen up, Yunfu. If any of these hoodlums try to bother my sister again in the future, hit them and throw them out immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes. As you wish, young master,¡± Yunfu replied respectfully.

    In his heart, Luo Yunyang knew very well that he didn¡¯t have a good temper, neither was he the type of person to silently endure condescending behavior. However, this time, he wasn¡¯t keen on arguing with this cynic. After all, he was Yunxi¡¯s rtive Thus, if they argued, it would definitely put Yunxi in a tough spot.

    After some consideration, Luo Yunyang decided to leave the Virtual Void.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s no need to be too nice to this type of person. It would be neat if we could just throw him out right away.¡±

    The young man seemed to be in high spirits, when hismunication device suddenly rang.

    ¡°How... How is this even possible?¡± The young man stared at the contents of the device,pletely dumbfounded.

    Yunfu was about to say something. However, the same content soon appeared on hismunication device.

    How was that possible?

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± In an instant, everyone entering and leaving the Yun Family¡¯s residence stopped in their tracks. A look of shock was apparent on their faces.

    By now, the entire Virtual Void had gone into a state of shock. Almost everybody in there found this situation unbelievable.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Heaven will always leave a door open for the Yun Family. How does one cultivate array formation at the-Grade? What can thedy from the Zheng Family be considered? She has merely grasped the third grade of Array Formation Intent, yet she really considers herself an array master.¡±

    The person known as Third Princeughed so loudly that he seemed on the verge of tearing up.

    Nobody found it absurd that he had lost control over his emotions in this case. In fact, it seemed as though everyone had been expecting this reaction from him.

    ¡°Go! Go and find Kabu for me. No, make sure you find Master Kabu! You... All of you go. Whoever finds Master Kabu... will be rewarded with a promotion.¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s shouts made the sky and thend rattle. As more and more people read the news, he went crazy.

    Atop a massive star in the clouds was a tall pce. Inside the pce, dressed in royal robes, stood a mysterious man quietly reading a set of documents in his hands.

    Although he did not say or do anything, he did not express any anger or displeasure either.

    ¡°Although the Yun Family has obtained the Soul Cultivation Liquid, things do not seem very good...¡± As he spoke to himself, he saw a beautifuldy gracefully walking over. The curves of his mouth moved as he frowned and smiled faintly.

    Thedy was as beautiful as a drawing. Her waist was curvaceous, and with every step she took, her beauty attracted everyone around her.

    ¡°Beloved, tell me how much confidence the Cheng Family has in this uing fight.¡± Although it was gentle, the man¡¯s voice hid a tinge of immense, fearsome power.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Cheng Family is five times more confident in this Sky Revoking Battle than before. However, we hope that Your Highness would allow the talenteddy from the Zheng Family to assist us in the battle. That way, we would have yet another weapon to use against our enemy...¡± the beautifuldy replied respectfully.

    ¡°Even if that member of the Yun Family makes a move, they still won¡¯t control the battle.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes darted across as he nodded coldly. ¡°Okay, but you have to tell the elders of your n. I have the power to bring them up, so I naturally also have the power to bring them back down. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. The Cheng Family will always stay loyal to your family. We will not waiver or betray Your Highness the same way the Yun Family did.¡± As the girl lowered her head even further, her eyes looked even more fearful.

    The man nodded. The moment he reached out with his hand to help thedy up, the goldenmunication device on his wrist began to ring loudly.

    ¡°What? Yet another person who broke the Supreme Hall¡¯s record? The person in question hails from the Blue Rain Empire!¡± the man shouted before saying. ¡°Search for Kabu as quickly as possible! Actually, get me the fastest means of transport so I can look for Mr. Kabu!¡±

    Although thedy had also received the same message, she couldn¡¯t care less. Her face was full of surprise as she asked, ¡°Your Highness, this... This isn¡¯t real, is it?¡±

    ¡°When have you ever heard fake news from the Supreme Hall?¡± the man replied solemnly. ¡°How foolish can you be to doubt the authority of the Supreme Hall? Even the Zheng Family, let alone the Cheng Family, does not have the courage to doubt the Supreme Hall.¡±

    Thedy, who immediately realized her mistake, replied meekly, ¡°I was wrong, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Search for Master Kabu. Regardless of who finds him, nobody is allowed to treat him with disrespect.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes darted around uneasily, making it hard for the people around him to discern what he was thinking about.

    Zheng Feng, Yuan Geng, Crown Prince Nanshan and the others were gathered together, so they practically saw the message from the Supreme Hall at the same time and received the order to search for Kabu.

    The entire Blue Rain Empire seemed to get mobilized in an instant. Countless people started a massive search for an array master called Kabu. Or a future array master, to be specific.

    Kabu, who had been struck by a virtual golden mountain, was currently being roused groggily. He shook his head, slowly recalling the events that had urred, when a light beeping sound started to ring out in twos and threes.

 Chapter 365 - The Secret Godly Lotus Seal

    <h4>Chapter 365: The Secret Godly Lotus Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Our respects to Mr. Kabu. The Supreme Hall has transferred you 100 million blue rain dors. Congrattions on bing the 1300th supreme powerhouse to break the Supreme Hall¡¯s record.¡±

    ¡°Our respects to Mr. Kabu. Your assets have exceeded 100 million blue rain dors, so from this day on, you are a high-grade customer of our bank.¡±

    ¡°Our respects to Mr. Kabu. You have broken the Supreme Hall¡¯s record, so you have automatically be an empire lord!¡±

    ...

    The numerous notifications disoriented Lionhead Kabu, who felt as if his mind had short-circuited. He actually even had a hard time thinking properly.

    100 million blue rain dors? High-grade bank customer? Empire lord?

    Kabu had been yearning to achieve these things, yet he had never imagined that they would be a reality.

    How did it feel to be smashed by a mountain of gold? Ha ha! That feeling could only be described with one word¡ªpleasant!

    The ecstatic Kabu, who felt dazed by this sudden good fortune, waved his hands around excitedly, as though he had forgotten everything.

    As Kabu started getting carried away, he felt a wave of energye from the Virtual Void and push against him.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw his race¡¯s grand elder beaming at him.

    The grand elder, who had a Star-Grade cultivation base, had always been very critical, so Kabu had been rather afraid of him.

    ¡°It must have been hard to keep this a secret, Master Kabu!¡± The grand elder¡¯s voice was mild. This unprecedented attitude caused the warm, fuzzy feeling in Kabu¡¯s heart to vanishpletely. He actually felt really confused.

    What was the great elder trying to do? Why would he say this for no reason? This great elder had always been called a smiling lion. Why was he staring at Kabu this way? Had he found out about his affair with his concubine? [1. The use of the phrase ¡®smiling lion¡¯ is wordy for ¡®smiling tiger¡¯, which is a chinese phrase used to describe someone with a fake smile that is very wicked on the inside.]

    Kabu didn¡¯t wish to continue this illicit rtionship with the concubine, as feeling on edge all the time wasn¡¯t very pleasant. However, he felt helpless whenever he heard her tender voice. His heart melted every time, and his brain couldn¡¯t think logically anymore.

    That feeling of pleasure couldn¡¯t be put into words. Unfortunately, if the great elder discovered this, nothing good woulde out of this situation.

    As he thought about this, Kabu¡¯s body tensed up. He felt like his body wasn¡¯t even listening to hismands as he heard the great elder say, ¡°You are the pride of lionhead people, Master Kabu. Ha ha ha... From now on, I don¡¯t think anyone will dare say that lionhead people aren¡¯t intelligent.¡±

    ¡°You broke the record Master Tianhe made when he was young. Therefore, you are the pride of all lionhead people, as well as the pride of the entire Blue Rain Empire!¡±

    What? He had broken Master Tianhe¡¯s record? Who was Master Tianhe and how had Kabu be...

    While Kabu was confused, he saw a man who was glowing like the sun suddenly appear before him. ¡°Master Kabu, I am the Vice-Commander of the Zhendong Pce,¡± the man said sincerely. ¡°I am here under the orders of my lord father, who asked me to invite you to be a vassal of the Zhengdong Pce!¡±

    This man was a member of the royal family!

    Kabu started trembling uncontrobly. He had never imagined that he would actually be a vassal of the Zhendong Pce one day.

    He had heard that even the servants working at the Zhendong Pce were given at least 100,000 blue rain dors a year.

    This good fortune was just too sudden.

    ¡°I am Nanshan from the Zhendong Pce. My lord father wishes to meet you and requests that youe with me immediately.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan, who had a Star 9-Grade cultivation base, maintained an elegant, ssy smile.

    Kabu was clearly stupefied. He stammered, but the only words that came out were in bits and pieces. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what to say. All he could do was follow Crown Prince Nanshan mechanically as they headed to the Zhendong Pce...

    Luo Yunyang naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on with the lionhead people. When his consciousness returned from the Virtual Void, he chucked hismunication device aside and started cultivating in seclusion,

    Luo Yunyang was very clear on the contents of the Secret Godly Lotus Seal. ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories, the cultivation of the first lotus seal was the most important.

    One could say that the first lotus seal was the foundation of all the lotus seals.

    The most crucial part of the first lotus seal was controlling a small portion of mind power and assimting it within the lotus seal. The objective of the cultivator was not letting it crumble as it took shape.

    The Jade Ridge Star Lord had spent over 10 years condensing the first lotus seal in his mind and assimting traces of mind power to form aplete mind power lotus seat.

    Although the Jade Ridge Star Lord had had experience in every step, there was a gulf between experience and personal control.

    Every bit of condensation was very important!

    Soon, a scarlet lotus seat with fire attributes slowly started to gather. Just as Luo Yunyang got a little delighted, the scarlet lotus seat crumbled with a bang.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t discouraged by these circumstances. He had already mentally prepared himself before cultivating. Thus, he gave it a second try right away.

    Compared to the first try, his second try was even less smooth. The scarlet lotus seat had just started to take shape when it crumbled in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang had a third try, a fourth try, a fifth try...

    He cultivated and failed again and again. In the end, he actually lost count of how many times he had failed.

    As days and nights passed, the snow on the Great Snow Mountain peak increased. Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position on top of the Great Snow Mountain, looking like a statue covered in frost.

    He was like an ice sculpture that made no sound.

    A snow eagle suddenly descended from the sky. This eagle hade from a faraway ce. Perhaps it was really tired, because it glided down gently andnded on Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    This was not the first time it hadnded on this ice sculpture. It likednding there, as it could overlook the entire domain of the Great Snow Mountain from that ce.

    Although it hadn¡¯t be a dire beast yet, thanks to its recently budding intellect, it was filled with ambition.

    It wanted to grow and evolve. It wanted to...

    Just as the snow eagle¡¯s heart filled with hopes and dreams, it suddenly sensed a scarlet lotus flower in its mind.

    The lotus flower was revolving gently. In just an instant, vast zes sprouted around.

    The snow eagle was only able to cry piteously before its body hit the ground.

    Although it still breathed, it had lost consciousness, which meant that it would never ever be able to fly into the horizon again.

    Luo Yunyang slowly widened his eyes. There was no emotion in his expression. He looked as though he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    As several thoughts when through his head, a scarlet lotus flower few out of his mind. In an instant, itnded on a mountain peak.

    Surging mes sprouted from the lotus flower like plumes of me dragons and engulfed therge mountain, turning it into a scarlet volcano.

    In just a moment, the lotus flower flew into the sky and turned into a massive seal that contained all the refined power as it smashed into the mountain peak.

    Although there were no shaking motions or vibrations, the mountain peak was turned into dust in the blink of an eye.

    The fundamental lotus seal of the Secret Godly Lotus Seal was finallyplete!

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme One.¡± Master Xin Yuan flew over and bowed respectfully before Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands and said, ¡°What day is it?¡±

    ¡°It will be New Year¡¯s Day in nine days, Supreme One,¡± Master Xin Yuan replied respectfully.

    Nine days till New Year¡¯s? This meant that Luo Yunyang had spent three months cultivating this fundamental lotus seal.

    Three months wasn¡¯t quick, yet when it came to cultivating the Secret Godly Lotus Seal, it wasn¡¯t considered too long either.

    The Jade Ridge Star Lord had spent 10 years cultivating the first lotus seal, so Luo Yunyang had spent much less time inparison.

    There were two reasons for this. The first was that the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s experiences had allowed him to take many shortcuts, and the second was that he had been able to use his attribute regtor to raise his mind power to a whole new level.

    The stronger his Mind Attribute was, the greater his control over his mind power was.

    Luo Yunyang quickly opened the attribute regtor and went through it, looking at all the silver figures.

    Power: 1,113 (Fire: 998, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 9

    Mind: 104 (Fire: 6, Array Formation Intent: 1)

    Constitution: 214 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire: 153, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Condensing one lotus seal had actually caused his mind power to rise considerably.

    However, this increase in his mind power wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s final objective. His ultimate goal was splitting this lotus seal.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s cultivation experience, the second lotus seal was achieved by splitting the first lotus seal. In order for the first lotus seal to split, the mind power required to form the first lotus seal had to be doubled.

    This was something that even a powerhouse like the Jade Ridge Star Lord needed to cultivate,prehend and use treasures to achieve...

    However, Luo Yunyang found it very easy. As he used his attribute regtor, the second lotus seal quickly took form in his mind.

    Then, a third and a fourth took form...

    As he used the attribute regtor, over 300 lotus seals quickly formed in his mind.

    Every lotus seal could be used to battle individually or inyers. The power of theseyers was 100 times stronger than the power of just using the lotus seat alone.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories, the power of 300yers of lotus seats wasparable to a Star 2-Grade powerhouse¡¯s attack.

    Although the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart fire source core had already reached the 9-Grade, if Luo Yunyang wanted to defeat a 9-Grade powerhouse, he would still need to use his attribute regtor. However, thanks to the 300 lotus seatyers, hisbat strength had risen by at least one grade.

    After restoring his attributes to their original state, the sea of lotus seals in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind rapidly withered up. Although they didn¡¯t vanish, without the support of his Mind Attribute, they all shrunk to the size of sesame seeds.

    Luo Yunyang felt a slightly pressing need as he gazed at the tiny lotus seals in his mind. He had already reached this boundary, so what he needed now was to quickly boost his mind power.

    There were many items that could restore and strengthen his mind power in the shops within the Virtual Void.

    However, they were all really expensive.

 Chapter 366 - The Sky Revoking Battle

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Sky Revoking Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How many blue rain dors do you have?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, ncing at the 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts that had pledged their allegiance to him.

    ¡°Boss, you know me, I... I exchanged my many years¡¯ worth of savings for a bloodline evolution liquid. My ount is emptier than my face.¡± The Dark Ice Devil Leopard was the first to speak out pitifully.

    Luo Yunyang studied the Dark Ice Devil Leopard, who had a full face of color-morphed facial hair, with a smile. ¡°Seems like you have a lot of money then!¡±

    The nine other Heaven-Grade source beasts burst outughing. Meanwhile, the Dark Ice Devil Leopard looked offended. ¡°Boss, I... I really don¡¯t have any money!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, who pped his wings and said, ¡°Boss, you know me, my specialty is destruction, so I haven¡¯t umted anything over the years.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if I knew how well the little leopard was living his life, I would have robbed him! He even managed to get a bottle of bloodline evolution liquid?¡±

    Although the Dark Ice Devil Leopard seemed worried and afraid, he was in fact unconcerned about this.

    The other top 10 Heaven-Grade source beasts subsequently confided in Luo Yunyang how poor they were.

    As he heard them whine about how poor they were, Luo Yunyang secretly joked to himself that maybe he was a little too cash-strapped to consider borrowing money from them.

    Theirbined assets would probably be even less than his own.

    ¡°You guys have been in the Virtual Void for some time now. What is the most profitable thing one could do?¡± Luo Yunyang asked helplessly.

    ¡°Robbery! Force is better than negotiation! If you robbed the Emperor Star, we would be able to have anything we wanted!¡± the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc chimed in rather supportively.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed and a scarlet lotus sealnded forcefully in the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc¡¯s mind. Although the lotus seal that Luo Yunyang used this timecked the support of mental power, the burning mes nearly made the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc jump.

    If Luo Yunyang was able to rob the Emperor Star, would he still care about the noble title of the Blue Rain Empire?

    ¡°Boss, as people say, when you¡¯ve hit rock bottom, you have toe up with a new approach. We have tried a lot of methods, but it really isn¡¯t easy to earn blue rain dors in the Blue Rain Empire.¡±

    The Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow pointed to a new scar around his left eye. ¡°I took an escort mission for a mere 10,000 blue rain dors and I nearly died on the job!¡±

    10,000 blue rain dors was a huge sum for everyone present. However, no one asked the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow to lend that money to Luo Yunyang.

    After all, this was money he had earned by risking his life.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the scar around the left eye of the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow, he could guess what the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow had gone through to earn that money.

    Although Luo Yunyang had confidence in himself, he was aware that if he umted resources like the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow, it would take him many years to fix up the lotus seal in his mind.

    ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Luo Yunyang no longer spoke with the confidence he¡¯d had at the beginning.

    ¡°Boss, there really is no other way. If there had been, we would have already earned that money,¡± said the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow.

    Before they¡¯de to the Blue Rain Empire, they had been able to do as they pleased in the Divine Beast Wastnd. However, ever since they had entered the Blue Rain Empire, they¡¯d realized they werecking in too many aspects.

    Unimaginable treasures dazzled their eyes, but they unfortunately had no money.

    ¡°Boss! It would be awesome if you were well-versed in array formation. I¡¯ve heard that an apex-level figure whose name I can¡¯t recall broke the record in the Supreme Hall and instantly became the center of attention... He also received 100 million blue rain dors!¡±

    The eyes of the Dark Ice Devil Leopard were full of envy.

    Luo Yunyang had visited the Supreme Hall. He had been certain that he would seed, but in the end he had failed to aplish anything. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not easy either!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not. The records left by the supreme-level martialists are not so easy to break after all.¡± The Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn. ¡°However, we still have a chance, Boss. ¡±

    ¡°The Battle of the Revoking Sky is about to begin. The Yun Family is now recruiting people. It seems that the treatment is not too shabby, but there are obviously many dangers as well.¡±

    The Yun Family again? The look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face changed automatically.

    Yunxi, who gave Luo Yunyang a strange feeling, had refused to meet him in the Virtual Void.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well why, yet the more she acted this way, the stronger his urge to see her got.

    If it had not been for the costly mind-boosting pills required for the Godly Lotus Secret Seal, Luo Yunyang would have used another method to contact Yunxi.

    ¡°What is the Battle of the Revoking Sky?¡± Shortly after reminiscing about Yunxi, Luo Yunyang reorganized his thoughts and focused his attention on the Battle of the Revoking Sky.

    ¡°Well, in order to talk about this battle, we must first start from the establishment of the entire Blue Rain Empire. The first emperor of the Blue Rain Empire divided the families that took part in the campaign into 16 territories. Those sixteen territories are now the four kings and 12 dukes!¡±

    ¡°The four kings and 12 dukes were not exactly all peaceful and cozy. There is a ranking dispute between them. Those that ranked high were directly given a king status.¡±

    ¡°This ranking is not based on the highest level of strength, but it is divided into three categories, the Star, and Neb-Grade battles.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why the Nan Family is treating the array formation master who broke the record so generously? It¡¯s because of the impending Sky Revoking Battle.¡± As the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc spoke, the topic of conversation suddenly changed.

    ¡°The Sky Revoking Battle is about umting total points. Although point distribution is the highest during a battle, array formation, pill cultivation, and weapon refining ount for a significant amount of points too.¡±

    ¡°With an expert on their side, they have basically already secured the array formation points of the Sky Revoking Battle.¡±

    What the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc said sounded a tadplicated. However, Luo Yunyang was able toprehend it rather quickly. The focus of thispetition was not just the battle, but also thebined efforts of every other section.

    The member of the Yun Family with the suppressive aura didn¡¯t seem simple. Now that the Sky Revoking Battle was about to start, Luo Yunyang had a nagging feeling that something was brewing.

    ¡°How often does the Sky Revoking Battle take ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it happens once in every 3,000 years. However, for an unknown reason, it once started before even 2,000 years had passed.¡± The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc chuckled.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly came to a realization. The Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow, who was beside him, also understood.

    ¡°Boss, this particr fight is no small deal. Although this is a rare opportunity, ites with great danger too,¡± the Heaven-Grade Divine Sparrow said while ncing at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. This directly affected the position and ranking of the kings and dukes that participated, so it was unclear what kind of people would be involved.

    However, Luo Yunyang also sensed that this was a huge, rare opportunity.

    Thanks to the attribute regtor, his cultivation was faster than the average person¡¯s. However, he¡¯d had no confidence in breaking through to the Star-Grade until now.

    Besides, Yunxi was determined to erase any traces of their rtionship. Would he be able to just look on helplessly as she wandered towards the abyss?

    ¡°Fortunately, we are not noble members of the Yun Family. If we were, we would be in a tough spot right now!¡± The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.

    Noble members of the Yun Family?

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc. His eyes suddenly lit up as he instantly understood the meaning of this.

    In order to erase all traces of her contact with Luo Yunyang, the thoughtful Yunxi had...

    ¡°Do you know what the Yun Family needs now?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, looking at the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc.

    ¡°An array master. I heard that most of the array masters who served the Yun Family have already announced that they will return to the Array Master Union to participate in the seclusion training,¡± said the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc with a trace of disdain.

    An array master... Luo Yunyang was slightly skeptical about his array formation skills. Although he had been clearly confident about seeding in the Supreme Hall, he...

    ¡°Well, I will join the Yun Family as their array master.¡±

    On a navy blue a few gxies away from the Da Alliance, Yunxi was sitting in a treasure hall made out of jade, quietly dealing with official affairs.

    Her brows were slightly furrowed while the pen in her hand was moving at a high speed, quickly getting through her pile of work.

    Even though she was the person in charge of the Yun Family, the more she did, the more stressed she felt. It seemed as if dark clouds were looming over her.

    Her marquis had been rebelling, while the offerings to her family had been dwindling...

    Insignificant news was magnified as it arrived in hordes, especially when the Emperor agreed to the Sky Revoking Battle. All this made Yunxi feel like the Yun Family was a crumbling house that could copse at any time.

    She understood very well the purpose of the Sky Revoking Battle. It was not about the ranking this time, but rather about forcing her father to put up a fight and checking out the extent of his wounds.

    If he didn¡¯t take part or was deemed too weak, this probing wind would turn into a gale or a giant thunderstorm...

    As these thoughts shed by one by one, Yunxi frowned even further. She was one of the few members of the family who were aware of the extent of her father¡¯s injuries.

    The more she knew, the more helpless she felt...

    ¡°Big Sister, go take a look at those bastards in the refining hall. Our family has been providing for them for so many years, yet now they n on getting up and leaving. They are hitting us while we are down...¡±

    Yunxi shook her hand and said, ¡°The sky will rain if it wants, and a youngdy will get married if she wishes to. The human heart is uncontroble, Brother. Let them leave if they want to!¡±

    When the young man saw his sister react so calmly, his anger was soon extinguished as well. All he did was sigh deeply.

    ¡°Has your recruitment notice helped find anyone yet?¡± Yunxi changed the topic as she nced at her brother.

    The young man¡¯s face turned uglier as he snorted, ¡°I will withdraw the recruitment noticeter. There has not been even a single person, damn it...¡±

    Suddenly, the young man¡¯smunication device rang. He nced at the device with a grin on his face before he said, ¡°Oh! Someone has actually signed up!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Swindler! Swindler!

    <h4>Chapter 367: Swindler! Swindler!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Yunxi looked at the excited youngd, the corners of her mouth curved up into a smile. She was relieved that her younger brother was happy.

    Although the youngd was a little willful, the family needed talent. They needed people who were willing to fight for the n. The recruitment process also had to be stringent so that they only recruited the best. Her brother¡¯s recruitment methods were questionable, as he seemed to recruit almost anyone he could find. At this rate, he would only be attracting cheats and swindlers.

    Although she did not say this, Yunxi knew in her heart that since therge building was about to copse, she might as well let the people in it be happy momentarily. At least they wouldn¡¯t seem so miserable all the time.

    ¡°I am going to meet the chap who signed up, Big Sister.¡± The youngd nced at Yunxi, looking extremely proud.

    Yunxi nodded her head. ¡°Think things through over and over before you act, Yunsen. Make sure you avoid getting into a fight with other people!¡±

    Yunsen immediately opened hismunication device and entered the Virtual Void so excitedly that he didn¡¯t even respond to his sister¡¯s words before leaving.

    He owned a small courtyard in the Virtual Void, so he allowed the candidate to wait for him there.

    The moment his consciousness entered the small courtyard, he heard a knocking sound on the door. Yunsen went to open the door on his own, without waiting for his attendants to arrive.

    He instantly felt a sense of disappointment when he saw that the candidate was a teen around his age.

    If he were a-Grade array master, shouldn¡¯t he look mature and steady? Unless... Unless he did not care about his outer appearance?

    ¡°You are the person who wants to be the Yun Family¡¯s array master?¡± Yunxi asked dully.

    Luo Yunyang felt the same disappointment when he saw Yunsen. He had hoped that the person who would meet him would be Yunxi.

    However, the person receiving him was a youngd who was sixteen or seventeen at best. What was going on?

    ¡°I am an array master,¡± Luo Yunyang replied confidently as he thought about his Array Formation Intent.

    ¡°Do you have the badge?¡± Yunsen hesitated slightly before asking the next most reasonable question.

    There were different grades even among array masters. The masters of these grades were awarded different badges by the Council.

    Thus, the best way to determine the capabilities of an array master was by looking at the badge they owned. Luo Yunyang obviously did not have a badge. Although he would like to have one, it would cost him 100,000 blue rain dors to make one.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to make such a badge, considering that he only had 1,000 blue rain dors left in his bank ount.

    ¡°Nope, badges are toys meant for the low-rank array masters,¡± he replied. If the person receiving him was actually a seasoned veteran, Luo Yunyang might actually have let himself be subjected to a round of testing. However, this was a child, so he felt that there was no need to waste his time.

    Although Yunsen was young and sometimes naive, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He recalled the numerous times his mother had warned him about the swindlers in the area and immediately branded Luo Yunyang as one.

    As he thought that all his efforts to recruit talent had only attracted this swindler, Yunsen felt enraged. This young swindler was actually even more evil than the people who had note forward during the recruitment process.

    Those people must have had their own reasons for not turning up. Plus, some of them might have preferred not to get involved in this messy situation. However, this chap was definitely up to no good.

    He would be too nice if he just sent him away with a reprimand.

    As his heart filled with anger and hatred, Yunsen feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Are you actually telling the truth?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not pay much attention to the teen¡¯s expression. To him, trying to convince this youngd was merely child¡¯s y. It was basically just a waste of his time!

    ¡°This is definitely real. Have you seen the best array masters go after some silly badges?¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hand before he added, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Tell me about the sry you are offering.¡±

    ¡°You must know about the Yun Family¡¯s foundation. What I am trying to say is that the sry the Yun Family pays is definitely the best in the market.¡±

    The smile on Yunsen¡¯s face intensified as he pretended to make a generous offer. ¡°If you win the first battle, I... I will give you 100,000 blue rain dors. From the second round onwards, I will give you an increment of 100,000 blue rain dors for every round that you win. What do you think?¡±

    100,000 blue rain dors wasn¡¯t the usual sum one would receive for such a job. This was way higher. Luo Yunyang had already intended to help Yunxi, so he had no reason to turn down this offer.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, I am a little cash-strapped right now. Would you mind lending me a little money to spend?¡± Luo Yunyang, who immediately saw the simrities between the youngd and Yunxi, was able to determine Yunsen¡¯s identity.

    There was an 80 percent chance that this youngd was Yunxi¡¯s brother, which meant that he would also be Luo Yunyang¡¯s little brother. Since they were going to be rted, there was no need to wait for the ceremony. What was Yunsen¡¯s was also Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Yunsen was fuming silently. His recruitment notice had already been frowned upon by quite a few different family elders. If he was robbed of 100,000 blue rain dors, that would be a big embarrassment.

    How shameless could this swindler be to immediately ask for some cash to spend?

    However, Yunsen thought that it would be too nice to just chase the swindler away. After pondering the situation for a moment, he came up with another idea.

    100,000 blue rain dors was basically the amount of money Yunsen spent on tea and snacks on a regr basis. Of course, this was just him boosting his own morale.

    ¡°Giving you 100,000 blue rain dors won¡¯t be a problem. However, if you want to take that money, you have to at least prove your identity in some way,¡± Yunsen said with augh.

    Prove his identity? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that this youngd was nning anything. He just had a feeling that he was treating his future brother-inw nicely.

    ¡°This document proves my nobility,¡± said Luo Yunyang as he retrieved the document.

    Yunsen confirmed his theory by studying the document: This punk was definitely of dubious origin. He had taken his act all the way there!

    How despicable! This was pure evil! If he did not teach this punk a lesson, he would persist in his swindling ways.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Lord Luo. I... I am eternally grateful to you. Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    After hearing the way Yunsen addressed him, Luo Yunyang replied loftily, ¡°It¡¯s no bother. I am merely a low-rank nobleman. However, you will have to try hard to catch up with me in the future, youngd.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Luo Yunyang realized that his words hade out a little wrong.

    ¡°Ha ha! You are right, Lord Luo. Who knows, I might exceed you in terms of ranking in the future!¡± said Yunsen as he took out a duke medal and ced it on his wrist.

    Although he was not too concerned about noble titles, Luo Yuyang still knew a little about the ranking system of the Blue Rain Empire.

    This young punk was actually a duke. Damn it, he had bragged to thisd about catching up with him!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The best way to earn your way up and not rely on your family background is to get ahead in rankings, youngd. You cannot just rely on the past achievements of your family. After all, these glorious moments are moments of the past. A long, difficult road lies ahead of you, so you will have to rely on your own abilities to achieve a sess simr to mine!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s serious manner left Yunsen speechless. This punk was just too shameless!

    ¡°You are right, Lord Luo. I will definitely work hard in the future. Could you leave behind your document? The Yun Family would like to get some publicity during the uing Sky Revoking Battle. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    When he took a nce at who he assumed would be his younger brother and thought about the fact that he was about to earn 100,000 blue rain dors, Luo Yunyang decided to magnanimously leave the document behind. It was virtual anyway.

    After chatting with Yunsen for a bit more, Luo Yunyang took the 100,000 blue rain dors and left that ce happily.

    Just moments before deciding to help the Yun Family, he had still been struggling to cough up even a few thousand blue rain dors. Now that he had earned these 100,000 blue rain dors, everything had been resolved.

    Luo Yunyang took the 100,000 blue rain dors and went to the shop that sold herbs. There, he bought a vial of pills that would replenish his mind power.

    He had already restored his lotus mark, so all that was left to do now was recover his mind power.

    Although he only bought a vial, he still paid a hefty 80,000 blue rain dors. Luo Yunyang realized that his money was running out quickly.

    When he exited the Virtual Void, he began to look into his memories for Array Formation skills so that he could quickly improve his current skills and increase the speed at which he created and destroyed arrays.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the sound of hasty footsteps made Luo Yunyang raise his head. He suddenly saw the Dark Ice Devil Leopard hastily rush in his direction.

    The leopard must have lost his mind. How dare he disrupt his training! Though this was what he thought in his mind, Luo Yunyang did actually favor the Dark Ice Devil Leopard quite a bit. Thus, the sight of it running over hastily caused him some displeasure.

    ¡°Quick, boss! Take a look at the message on yourmunication device!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had no idea what the Dark Ice Devil Leopard was talking about, suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He immediately turned on hismunication device and went right to the global broadcasting. The first thing that caught his eye was a picture of him standing tall and upright.

    The picture depicted him as a powerful, impressive individual glowing with health and vigor.

    However, the words at the bottom caused Luo Yunyang to fume like mad.

    ¡°The Blue Star Overlords says that whoever carries the badge of an array master isn¡¯t worth much!¡±

    These words sounded very familiar. He could actually have uttered them himself at some point in time. However, they also seemed to be filled with hatred.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that this wasn¡¯t all. Right below this picture was another picture of himself, deep in thought. Below that picture were two more sentences.

    He would use his fist to beat Nanshan Kabu and his feet to kick thedy from the Zheng Family!

    Whoever used Array Formation to sweep across the heavens was alone in the world!

    Luo Yunyang scrolled through the webpage at the speed of light, quickly studying its contents. He realized that it was full of malicious advertisements about him. This time, he had made quite a name for himself in the Blue Rain Empire!

 Chapter 368 - The Beginning Of The Sky Revoking Battle

    <h4>Chapter 368: The Beginning Of The Sky Revoking Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunsen sat in his own small room, leisurely admiring a picture with a smug look on his face.

    He reckoned that that swindler¡¯s face would have turned green by now. If he¡¯d thought that the Yun Family was dying, then he had severely underestimated them! Hadn¡¯t he heard that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse? This time, he¡¯d be the one who would lose!

    Even though the Yun Family was deteriorating every day, a country bumpkin like him still couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.

    ¡°What are you doing, Little Bro?¡± the Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince chided in a stern voice as he walked in.

    Yunsen, who didn¡¯t fear his own brother, giggled. ¡°I am just settling the score, Third Brother! If that swindler wants toe over here and con our money, then I will show him that daddy is not cheated that easily.¡±

    ¡°100,000 blue rain dors is like giving alms to beggars! He got the money, and I used him to set an example. If anyone dares toe over and try to take advantage of us in the future, I will use him as a warning.¡±

    The Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince nced at Yunsen¡¯s pleased expression and shook his head. ¡°100,000 blue rain dors might not be considered much, Little Brother, but did you know that your actions have offended Master Kabu greatly?¡±

    ¡°So what if he was offended greatly? He didn¡¯t ept our family¡¯s invitation, yet he has been treated pretty nicely. If I¡¯d wanted to deal with him, I would have gone all out,¡± Yunsen said indignantly.

    The Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince shook his head, but didn¡¯t linger on this topic. Instead, he changed the subject. ¡°That fellow that you conned is in trouble. You might not know this, but many people are already moring to teach him a huge lesson.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s just great!¡± Yunxi roared withughter before he said delightedly, ¡°Brother, do you think he¡¯d be so remorseful as to contemte suicide?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± The Third Prince rubbed his little brother¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°Actually, you have done rather well, Little Bro. We should show the people trying to gain petty advantages over our family that, even if they don¡¯t die, they will have to fork out a huge price.¡±

    Although Yunsen clenched his fists tightly, he appeared kind of solemn.

    The two of them were part of the Yun Family¡¯s youngest generation, so they had always been the ones to stir up trouble. However, when trouble was stirred up this time, they felt like injured wolves.

    The fact that the Blue Star Overlord and Yunsen had been spending loads of blue rain dors was already the talk of the town. Even the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc and the other great Heaven-Grade source beasts could already sense a storm approaching.

    Luo Yunyang used the vial of mind-power-replenishing pills. Thanks to the help of the flying craft that delivered the medicine, he reached the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s core¡ª the Wind Soul Star!

    The enormous Wind Soul Star was a few hundred timesrger than the Da Alliance¡¯s territory after the massive changes the had experienced. Furthermore, the sixth factor there was immensely thick. In the Imperial Capital, as well as some mountain ranges, the sixth factor formedyers of clouds and mist.

    When Luo Yunyang arrived at the Wind Soul Star, the people gathered there were still increasing. The majority of them had stern expressions, but there were also some people who appeared clearly nervous.

    The Sky Revoking Battle of the four kings and 12 dukes was about to start. The first match would be the Star-Grade Array Formation Battle.

    At all the Wind Soul Star¡¯srge and small betting joints, all sorts of bets concerning this Array Formation Battle had already been ced. The contestant with the lowest payout was the Nan Family, which included Master Kabu, while the one with the highest payout was the Yun Family.

    Although Yunsen hadunched a lot of domineering advertisements about Luo Yunyang, the more he promoted him, the more people thought that the Yun Family was about to go extinct. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to make such a big scene.

    ¡°You really came!¡± This was the first thing Yunsen said when Luo Yunyang found him at the address he had given him.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t know that he had been conned by this fellow, chuckled and told Yunsen, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t expect me to return.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You are an expert I spent a lot of money hyping up. Ha ha! I spend over 100,000 blue rain dors on you. Did you know that this was my entire annual allowance?¡±

    100,000 blue rain dors was his annual allowance? Luo Yunyang felt like grumbling.

    Taking 100,000 from this fellow was too little.

    ¡°You are very generous indeed. However, you actually don¡¯t have to do this. Defeating these people shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s self-confidence increased as he started to understand military strategy better.

    Yunsen eyed the calm Luo Yunyang with gritted teeth. How could this fellow keep up his act at such a time? Did he really think that Yunsen was so easy to take advantage of?

    Yunsen immediately put on a beaming expression. ¡°Then I shall watch your performance. The array formationpetition is tomorrow. You have to help me take back the five array formation points, no matter what.¡±

    Suddenly, star-like coins appeared in his hand. Yunsen giggled and said, ¡°If you help me aplish this, then these star coins will be your reward for your service.¡±

    Reward for his service? As he gazed at them, Luo Yunyang could sense that these star coins contained some sort of energy.

    Although this energy wasn¡¯t much, based on what he sensed, it seemed like it was higher than source power.

    ¡°Can I take a look at these star coins?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Each star coin is worth 10,000 blue rain dors. I had to save many years for them. Of course, if you help the Yun Family win, they will all be yours.¡±

    Yunsen acted as though he hadplete control over the star coins that he was toying with in his hands.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at Yunsen without saying anything else. To him, Yunsen was nothing more than a yful child.

    ¡°Are the two of us the only ones participating on behalf of your family?¡± Luo Yunyang changed the topic in an effort to find out Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Of course we are not. However, you are the able person I recruited, so you will have to act alone and stay over here with me. When thepetition starts tomorrow, we will gather at the Sky Revoking Battle¡¯s venue.¡±

    Yunsen had said the words ¡®able person¡¯ very solemnly.

    Although he was already 100 percent certain that Luo Yunyang was a swindler, he was still polite while dealing with him. The two of them didn¡¯t agree on much, so after eating a little, they each went to rest separately.

    In the morning, Yunsen led Luo Yunyang to a tall pagoda.

    ¡°For the sake of this Sky Overthrowing Battle, the monarch has spared no expense and rented a pagoda from the Array Formation Association. It is said that this pagoda entails the entire Array Formation Association¡¯s inherited aplishments.¡±

    Yunsen was sitting in the chariot with a wide smile as he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°When we arrive at the pagoda, it will be time for you to show off your skills. I will be waiting for you to sweep the floor with Kabu and the littledy from the Zheng Family!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang found the name Kabu really familiar, he didn¡¯t make the connection between this array master and the lionhead he had deceived.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    As the two of them chatted and joked for some time, the magnificent blue steed pulled their carriage towards a massive za.

    Many people were already gathered there. Although most of them kept their voices low, there was still a morous buzz all around them.

    ¡°Everyone make a path! The Blue Rain Empire¡¯s strongest-Grade Array Master, the Blue Star Overlord, has arrived. Shut your mouths and kneel, you scum!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Blue Rain Empire, scanned his surroundings. He had never imagined that Yunsen would actually say all this.

    Soon, he realized that countless eyes were looking at him from all directions. Many of them were full of disdain.

    However, regardless of their attitude, Luo Yunyang knew that he could lose this match and keep his dignity. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let these people think that he was afraid at this point in time.

    Thus, even though he wanted to beat up this little devil called Yunsen, he could only act assured and confident right now.

    ¡°The strongest-Grade Array Master? You really know how to blow your own horn. Master Kabu broke the Supreme Hall¡¯s record, yet he doesn¡¯t brag about himself. The Yun Family is really crazy!¡± someone pointed out with righteous indignation.

    A big number of people chimed in, while others posted on the website disyed on themunication device.

    ¡°Making your presence known on the Sky Vision is fine, but acting like this at thepetition venue is disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°Yunsen is an unreliable fellow who doesn¡¯t amount to anything. This Blue Star Overlord really makes meugh. It¡¯s said that one needs to be shameless to brag, but I haven¡¯t encountered anyone as shameless as this!¡±

    ¡°He he! I want to see how the Blue Star Overlord will act once he enters the pagoda. I dare bet that he won¡¯t even pass the second level.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t even pass the first level!¡±

    ¡°He he... I think this fellow will fall straight to the lowest level. Perhaps, he won¡¯t even be able to break the array and enter.¡±

    As all sorts of discussions sprang up like a torrent, many members of the Yun Family felt their faces itching with rage.

    No matter what was being said, the trouble-making Yunsen was still a member of their family.

    Yun Family¡¯s third brother didn¡¯t look too good. He knew that his younger brother wasn¡¯t reliable, but he had never imagined that he would actually blindly cause such a ruckus.

    ¡°We must teach Little Sen a lesson when we return, Big Sister,¡± the Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince said when he noticed the look on Yunxi¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. He¡¯s just a kid acting willfully. Plus, this time...¡± Yunxi shook her head and nced at the tform in the distance. On the tform was a lionhead d in gold and silver robes and an elegantdy who was sitting quietly.

    With these two there, it would be simply impossible for the Yun Family to even think about obtaining any points!

 Chapter 369 - Talent Stepping Forward In Big Numbers

    <h4>Chapter 369: Talent Stepping Forward In Big Numbers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The first event of the Sky Revoking Battle will begin in five minutes. All participants please proceed to your location ording to your number tes. Laters will be disqualified!¡± The broadcast message reverberated throughout therge tforms.

    Laters would be disqualified! These four words were not a threat, but an actual non-negotiable fact.

    Therefore, even the direct descendants of the four kings and 12 dukes didn¡¯t dare beckluster. They knew very well that if they lost their ce at such an important event, they would not be forgiven easily.

    ¡°Your number te is 1036. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Yunsen looked at Luo Yunyang confidently.

    Although this was what he said, deep down in his heart, apart from wanting to torment Luo Yunyang, he was also feeling some grief. Reality was too cruel for anyone to bear, so Yunsen feltpletely helpless.

    He knew clearly that the downfall of the Yun Family would begin that day.

    If his lord father was unable to turn the tide during thest event of the Sky Revoking Battle, which was also a Neb-Gradepetition, the Yun Family would surely lose its kingly status.

    If the family¡¯s points were too low to obtain a duke status, then the Yun Family would surely be a piece of meat that would be devoured immediately.

    The Blue Rain Empire had never been an affectionate or sentimental ce. Yunsen knew this very well, so he didn¡¯t expect anyone else to pity them.

    Of course, he would not let the big fat swindler before him get away scot-free either.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yunsen before nodding calmly and strolling over to his starting position.

    ¡°Big Sister, look! Who¡¯s that?¡± the Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince, who was standing next to Yunxi, suddenly whispered. Yunxi, who was sitting on the viewing decks reserved for the Yun Family, looked on solemnly.

    When she turned her head and looked down from the deck, she saw a young man who appeared to be in his twenties moving towards the huge pagoda.

    As soon as she saw this young man, Yunxi was stunned. His appearance was very special. The third eye on his forehead alone, which was emitting green rays of light, was enough to draw all attention to him.

    It was Ah Shenluo, the number one array master of the youngest generation of the Tri-Eye Family. A middle-aged man standing next to Yunxi gasped in amazement.

    Ah Shenluo... Of course, Yunxi had heard of him. She had once thought about hiring this elite, who was considered a genius that appeared once every 4,000 years, to help her family at the array formation event. However, his asking price had been too high.

    She had never expected that Ah Shenluo would show up there!

    It was a known fact that the Tri-Eye Family was one of the most famous array formation ns in the universe. Some people even said that at least one-tenth of the members of the Array Formation Union were also members of the Tri-Eye n.

    One could imagine the outstanding level of array formation cultivation this person possessed in order to be considered a rare talent that only appeared once in 4,000 years by the Tri-Eye Family.

    As if sensing the stares of the Yun Family, Ah Shenluo nced in Yunxi¡¯s direction with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Shenluo! We will surely get a good show this time!¡± Many of the Blue Rain Empire martialists watching the event through the Sky Vision were equally excited.

    Some budding array masters who understood Ah Shenluo¡¯s value seemed even more frantic.

    Ah Shenluo!

    Kabu!

    There was also a talented woman from the Zheng Family who was well-versed in array formation. In just a moment, discussions about who was stronger and better started once again. A post discussing the strengths and weaknesses of each participant also appeared, while Ah Shenluo was featured as the first in ranking.

    Although Lionhead Kabu had broken the record of the Supreme Hall, he was behind Ah Shenluo and in front of the Zheng Family. On this post, some people even disclosed the family that Ah Shenluo was representing.

    The Cheng Family was already one of the most outstanding families among the 12 dukes. The monarch¡¯s favorite imperial concubine was also a member of that family.

    ¡°The Cheng Family hired Ah Shenluo to show its great ambition. It seems like the positions of the four kings and 12 dukes will undergo some major changes soon!¡±

    This was the finalment on the post. Below the post, the omniscient poster had added a small note.

    ¡°It has been confirmed that the Blue Star Overlord is a liar hired by the Young Prince of the Yun Family. In order to ensure that this liar gets punished, Young Prince Yunsen has spent a fortune. Ha ha! Rich people truly know how to toy around with others!¡±

    The attention this post got was very high. As soon as it was published, almost everyone had seen it.

    Yunsen, who also saw the post, did not pay attention to the fact that his n had been discovered. Of course, deep down he was somewhat unhappy, as it was too early for this information to leak out. Without any suspense, there was no fun in toying with that liar!

    Zheng Feng, Crown Prince Nanshan, Yuan Geng and other outstanding young members of the Blue Rain Empire had gathered in a grandstand.

    They were all very clear on the purpose of the Sky Revoking Battle. The supreme emperor of the Blue Rain Empire wanted to change the position of the Four Kings.

    They were all mere props at this major event, simply invited along to watch the bustling show.

    ¡°What a hefty investment on the Cheng Family¡¯s part!¡± Yuan Geng looked at Ah Shenluo with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.

    Although he knew that the results were irreversible, he felt ufortable stepping on someone else to reach greater heights. This time it was the Yun Family. Would it be their family next time?

    ¡°The Yun Family is in deep sh*t. Unless King Yun isn¡¯t injured, things will be...¡± Zheng Feng nced at Yunxi¡¯s position and shook his head gently. ¡°If King Yun¡¯s injury was light, then Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be at the helm of the family.¡±

    ¡°There are still other senior members in the Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°This is all because of Yunxi¡¯s stubbornness. If she had begged the Nan Family, we might have given them Master Kabu. What a pity!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan sighed as he looked at the delicate face and invible beauty of Yunxi¡¯s eyes while uncontrobly fantasizing about her.

    Yuan Geng and Zheng Feng did not speak. Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s love for Yunxi had not developed in a day or two. Perhaps his body was filled with a strange yet wonderful feeling, as good feelings always made people behave better. That could possibly exin why Crown Prince Nanshan seemed a lot less irritable whenever he saw Yunxi.

    Yuan Geng and Zheng Feng had seen Crown Prince Nanshan be humble while speaking to Yunxi, sometimes even to the extent ofpromising and using ttery, only to get the cold shoulder from her many times. Therefore, they somehow sympathized with him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the Blue Star Overlord is, but the Yun Family¡¯s rascal has toyed with him pretty badly!¡± Yuan Geng said while shifting his eyes to the crowd. He was very curious about the Blue Star Overlord.

    However, the huge pagoda had risen up and all the yers had already assumed their positions. Hence, Yuan Geng couldn¡¯t find Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I heard that his photo has been flooding the newsboard for days. I¡¯m afraid that he will no longer be able to make a living in the Blue Rain Empire after this,¡± Zheng Feng said with dismay.

    As they spoke, the broadcast was heard again. ¡°All contestants please prepare. You will appear inside the Formation Tower in a quarter of an hour and encounter-Grade Array Formations ranging from level one to level 13!¡±

    ¡°The first to reach the top of the tower will win this event and obtain five valuable points. The second to reach it will obtain four points, the third three points, and the fourth to tenth one point each!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was standing on a red metal block that seemed to have a mysterious connection to the pagoda. As he stood on the block, he felt like his physical body could enter the pagoda at any time.

    The material used to build the array formation pagoda was unknown. As he stood beneath the pagoda, Luo Yunyang felt a certain pressure passing through.

    When the starting signal was heard, Luo Yunyang sensed a light ray sh before him. Suddenly, he appeared in a vast white space.

    1-Grade Formation, Lost Track Formation!

    Luo Yunyang had gone through the memories of the Jade Ridge Star Lord, so he was very knowledgeable about array formations. The moment he saw the array formation, he understood what it was right away.

    This kind of Lost Track Formation was not difficult to break. Even if he did not adjust his Array Formation Intent Attributes, Luo Yunyang would still be able to break it open quickly.

    There were too manypetitors, so he didn¡¯t bother disguising his skill. Instead, he adjusted his Array Formation Intent Attributes to the highest possible level.

    Array Formation Intent was really important for array masters. In both a set-up and a break-down, there had to be Array Formation Intent.

    The higher the understanding of the Array Formation Intent, the faster the speed of the set-up or the break-down of the array formation. By using the Array Formation Intent, Luo Yunyang found the ws of this array formation in an instant.

    He immediately took advantage of this w and walked out of the Lost Track Array Formation.

    After the first formation was broken, Luo Yunyang discovered that his position had changedpletely. When he looked around, he saw only sea water surrounding him.

    It was a level-two array formation called Water Element Array Formation!

    Although the Water Element Array Formation wasn¡¯t too strong in terms of attacking power, it was extremely troublesome. Most people who were trapped in the Water Element Array Formation would have a difficult time leaving it.

    The ws of the Water Element Array Formation were hidden in the surging sea waters. Many people at the 6- or 7-Grade who did not understand thew of the Water Element Array Formation would get trapped in it.

    However, Luo Yunyang had an insanely high Array Formation Intent, so he walked out of the Water Element Array Formation with just a wave of his arm.

    There was also a third array formation, a fourth array formation...

    As Luo Yunyang and the others quickly entered the array, the Array Formation Pagoda towering into the sky appeared extremely dazzling. Light spots were forming on top of the tower.

    Each light spot represented an array master, while the numbers on the light spots allowed each family to check on its masters.

    ¡°Ah Shenluo is strong indeed. With just a snap, he¡¯s already broken three array formations! What a formidable candidate!¡± someone cried out as he watched the number one light spot rising rapidly through the tower.

    ¡°The youngdy from the Zheng Family, who is second, is also good. Look at her! Although she is not as good as Ah Shenluo, she has already broken two formations and is now attempting to break her third.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the master from the Yuan Family is not bad either. He¡¯s also entered the third formation!¡±

    ¡°The Yun Family is really miserable. How could no one have entered the second level? It seems like the rumor about their array masters mass-quitting must be true!¡±

    A variety of voices and sounds flooded the surroundings of the viewing tform. However, someone soon discovered that something was wrong.

    ¡°Why is Master Kabu still at the first level?¡± someone finally mentioned Master Kabu, who they were very proud of.

    This question made everyone cast their eyes on the number-two tag that represented Master Kabu.

    This light spot didn¡¯t seem to be moving!

 Chapter 370 - Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 370: Unexpected Surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The 16th Brother has entered the second formation!¡± someone on the Yun Family¡¯s stand shouted.

    More than 20 people had entered the second array formation of the Formation Tower. However, if a member of the Yun Family was able to enter the second stage, it would be considered an unexpected surprise.

    After all, they had been looking forward to seeing who would enter the second level for far too long.

    ¡°Well, maybe the 16th Brother can help us grab one point!¡± a sweet-looking youngdy from the Yun Family said with a straight face.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Even though she wasn¡¯t certain, she still attracted enthusiastic responses from the people around her.

    As Yunxi looked at the excited family, she couldn¡¯t help but get teary-eyed. She knew that the 16th Brother of her family was considered pretty talented among his peers. However, he was still miles apart from the elites taking part in the Array Formation Battle, including Ah Shenluo, the talented woman from the Zheng Family, and Master Kabu.

    ¡°Master Kabu is still in the first round. What is he doing?¡± Someone finally voiced their doubts.

    If asked who was most likely to win thispetition, most people would pick either Ah Shenluo or Master Kabu.

    Although Master Kabu was only a lionhead, he belonged to the Blue Rain Empire, so many people supported him.

    However, Ah Shenluo had already rushed to the fourth stage. Meanwhile, Master Kabu, who everyone had had high hopes for, was still stuck at the first formation.

    What was he doing? Did he think that his strength was so superior to Ah Shenluo¡¯s that he could skyrocket through the levels and win this event?

    Nobody could guess what Master Kabu was doing, yet no one doubted that he was not capable enough to win.

    ¡°Ah Shenluo has reached the fifth floor! He¡¯s really fast! Master Kabu still hasn¡¯t made any progress!¡± On the website essible bymunication devices, someone had started a live broadcast.

    ¡°We think that there are two ways Master Kabu will be able to do this. He will either study the nature of this Formation Tower and reach the top of the tower in one leap, or he will not botherpeting against those mediocre scrubs at all. He might just be waiting for an opportunity to dash and skyrocket to the top! Either way, the spectacle will be extraordinary...¡±

    The continuous updates and battle analysis on the post attracted many people, plenty of whom discussed these two possibilities.

    ¡°The youngdy from the Zheng Family is also very fast. She is now at the fifth level of the Formation Tower. She has almost caught up with Ah Shenluo. Oh no! Ah Shenluo is indeed a genius that only appears once in 4,000 years in the Tri-Eyed Family! He is already at the sixth level!¡±

    ¡°Ah! No, I think I was wrong. Above Ah Shenluo is another person! It¡¯s Number 1036. He... He is... currently at the seventh... This... This is too fast! No, he has reached the eighth level!¡±

    During the live broadcast, some broadcasters suddenly noticed a light spot by the seventh stage of the Formation Tower.

    All along, everyone had been using Ah Shenluo as a benchmark. After all, they¡¯d thought that Ah Shenluo had always been first.

    The only person able to antagonize Ah Shenluo was the one and only Master Kabu. However, Master Kabu was still at the first stage.

    Although most people were unsure what situation Master Kabu was facing, the crowd¡¯s attention was on the two people who had the best chance of winning.

    If it had not been for the live broadcast, no one would have realized that someone had already climbed to the eighth level.

    ¡°Oh my god! He reached the eighth floor of the Formation Tower in less than 15 minutes. Could someone have invited a dark horse? Quick, check out contestant number 1036! Find out who hired him!¡±

    Suddenly, Yunxi, Yuan Geng and the others also noticed contestant number 1036. They had expected some dark horses to emerge in thispetition, yet they hadn¡¯t expected that they would be so eye-catching.

    Someone had directly overtaken Ah Shenluo!

    The Cheng Family member in charge of this Array Formation event was a middle-aged man in his 40s who was very intelligent and capable. A cold look shed through his eyes as he studied the light spot representing contestant number 1036.

    They had called in a lot of favors in return for Ah Shenluo¡¯s appearance to ensure victory. They had only one goal: to secure an absolute advantage in the Sky Revoking Battle.

    Besides Ah Shenluo, they had also hired a lot of expert array masters to keep the Yun Family out of the top 20 so that it wouldn¡¯t even obtain a point.

    Everything had so far gone ording to n. However, half-way through the n, a dark horse with a 1036 tag had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    This incident gave him an ominous premonition. He hoped the dark horse hadn¡¯t been employed by the Yun Family. Otherwise, there would be trouble!

    Yunsen felt like his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He was actually feeling a little stupid. If he hadn¡¯t been rooting for the elites of his family, who might be able to move on to the next stage, he would have already left.

    He had never imagined that the Blue Star Overlord, whom he¡¯d treated as a swindler, would turn out to be a true array master!

    Although one couldn¡¯t say that he had suppressed Ah Shenluo, based on their current positions, Ah Shenluo was already behind him.

    The number 1036 had been personally selected for the Blue Star Overlord by Yunsen, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t forget it.

    Had he really misjudged the man? Was he truly an expert? He had to be... Otherwise, how could he be that fast?

    When Yunsen nced up once again, he noticed that the light spot representing 1036 on the tower had already reached the 10th floor. He was ahead of Ah Shenluo by a margin of three array formations.

    Was this for f*cking real?

    There were three more floors between the 10th and 13th floor. If they were all broken, then he would ce first. If that happened, how would Yunsen exin everything to Big Sis?

    Could he say that he had hired an expert by ident?

    Who was contestant number 1036?

    The spectators watching the event started to search for the information on this number tag. Unfortunately, no one knew who the number belonged to.

    ording to the rules of the Sky Revoking Battle, if a contestant was unwilling to announce who he represented, no one would be able to find out this information until the end of the Sky Revoking Battle.

    ¡°My Lady, I believe that this is a good development, regardless of which family that contestant belongs to,¡± a refined-looking man from the Yun Family who looked like a strategist said in an affirmative tone. ¡°He certainly can¡¯t be from the Cheng Family. The Cheng Family has already hired Ah Shenluo, so they would never spend a huge amount of resources to hire another expert.¡±

    Yunxi nodded upon hearing the man¡¯s analysis. After all, asking an expert like Ah Shenluo to participate wasn¡¯t as simple as asking him verbally. It required a lot of resources.

    ¡°It seems like the Cheng Family is not the only one going after our family¡¯s King Status!¡±

    The Yun Family, who had originally been happy about the Cheng Family¡¯s crisis, immediately ceased to smile. Who would want to be someone else¡¯s target?

    ¡°Big Sister, I know who this number belongs to,¡± a weak voice muttered.

    When Yunxi looked up and saw Yunsen¡¯s dazed face, she smiled and said, ¡°What happened to you, Little Bro? Are you going to joke and say that he belongs to the Yun Family?¡±

    Yunxi smiled as she made fun of Yunsen. The most promising contestant of the Yun Family had already been squeezed below the 30th ce.

    This signified that, no matter how many points the others scored, the Yun Family wouldn¡¯t be the least bit affected.

    Yunsen simply didn¡¯t know how to exin everything to his elder sister. Thus, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I selected that number for the Blue Star Overlord.¡±

    Yunxi stared at her younger brother in shock. She didn¡¯t know how to react. This unexpected surprise had been too sudden.

    Meanwhile, the lofty emperor stood on the terrace of the massive Imperial Pce that overlooked the realm, watching the event silently. His two long, thick eyebrows were furrowed tightly.

    Anyone who was familiar with this supreme figure would understand that His Majesty¡¯s current mood wasn¡¯t good. The reason he was dissatisfied was naturally the abnormality taking ce in the Array Formation Tower.

    As a monarch, he was in control of everything and enjoyed an unrivaled solidarity. Thus, he didn¡¯t like it when unexpected things happened.

    ¡°Have you found out who 1036 is?¡± The servant running over and panting heavily was greeted with an emotionless tone.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find out, Your Majesty. The owner of this number is too ordinary to stand out, so no one noticed his existence.¡±

    The servant crouched on the ground, his voice shaking in fear.

    ¡°The lot of you are supposed to be monitoring the world on my behalf, yet you can¡¯t even sense this kind of variability! Tell me, are you really this useless?¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was peaceful yetced with a strong killing intent.

    The servant bowed his head while another person rushed in frantically. ¡°Your Majesty! We know! We found out who that man is!¡±

    The servant crouching down in fear for his life suddenly felt his knees go weak and fell t onto the ground. If that crazy person had note running in, his chances of surviving would have been slim. He would surely have died by now. All His Majesty cared about was the result, not the actual process.

    People were divided into social gradings, yet both superior and inferior individuals tried to reap as many benefits as possible. This might even be true for ves. Hence, just like His Majesty had said, who would want to raise a useless dog?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± the Emperor asked frostily, ncing at the man who had juste in.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is a message sent by someone on the Newsboard of the Virtual Void. Someone took a picture of hispanion before entering the Formation Tower. There were too many people there at the time, so the people surrounding him were also captured in the image. This person is wearing the number 1036.¡± The man pressed a button on hismunication device and an image showed up, depicting a person with only half his face visible.

    The young man was wearing casual clothes and staring at the Formation Tower, his mouth tweaked into a faint smile.

    When he noticed the man¡¯s appearance, the servant who was prostrate on the ground suddenly eximed, ¡°Your Majesty! I... I know who he is!¡±

 Chapter 371 - What A Sick Way To Play

    <h4>Chapter 371: What A Sick Way To y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It took Luo Yunyang three minutes to reach the 11th array formation; five minutes to reach the 12th array formation; another five to reach the 13th array formation...

    When he found himself in a starry sky, he quicklyprehended the changes of the array formation. Suddenly, he found himself engulfed in ecstasy.

    Luo Yunyang felt a sense of excitement after each array formation level. By oveing the array formations, he found himself constantly interacting with the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s knowledge about them.

    This sort of interaction made Luo Yunyang both excited and obsessed.

    ¡°So this is how it is!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed as a golden palmnded on a fist-sized meteorite with a wave of his hand.

    In an instant, the starry sky copsed.

    Luo Yunyang took down the God Punisher Star Array Formation of the-Grade 13th Array Formation Level easily.

    As the starry sky faded, he found himself in a tall pce. ording to the regtions of this event, he had actually reached the highest level.

    A dazzling golden token was in the middle of the main hall. If he obtained this golden token, the five points of the Sky Revoking Battle would be secured.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s state of mind was currently almost chaotic. No... He actually felt an unsuppressable excitement.

    His gaze passed through the hall as he looked for a new array formation. He still wanted to take more down.

    ¡°What an excellent array formation. What a good formation!¡±

    After observing his surroundings, Luo Yunyang discovered that the entire hall seemed pose no threat. However, it was in fact a huge array formation.

    If it had not been for his superior cultivation in Array Formation Intent, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the presence of this huge array formation.

    Luo Yunyang, who was already stimted, had only one thought on his mind. That array formation would be useless for honing his knowledge.

    Both his eyes stared at the huge array formation. His Array Formation Intent was itching toprehend and seek out the ws of the entire formation.

    However,pared to the previous huge array formations, this particr formation was too strong, far stronger than the God Punisher Star Array Formation.

    One minute, five minutes, 10 minutes...

    The eyes of every person on the stands were fixed at the top of the tower. The light spot of contestant 1036 had reached the top.

    Number 1036 had already won beyond any doubt.

    Ah Shenluo was still on the 10th floor, so it would take him a while to break through. The talented youngdy from the Zheng Family, who was on the eighth floor, was apparently in a tough spot.

    The gap between the others and those two was really big. Most people were still struggling on the second floor.

    Crown Prince Nanshan was about to go crazy. Master Kabu, whom he thought so highly of, was still on the first floor.

    If Master Kabu was indeed waiting for hispetition to sizzle down by getting exhausted before making his move, or was nning on taking a sudden leap to the top like the audience had spected, then why was he still stuck at the first stage while Number 1036 was already at the final stage? Nothing could exin the bullsh*t that was going on!

    ¡°What is wrong with Kabu?¡± Crown Prince Nanshan asked the servant beside him angrily.

    The servant didn¡¯t know how to answer, as the situation before them was really strange. He didn¡¯t understand why Master Kabu, who had broken a record and left a heroic tale of his feats, remained motionless at such a crucial moment either.

    On the viewing terrace of the Cheng Family, a middle-aged man in purple robes pursed his lips tightly. He was the person in charge of the array formation event on behalf of the Cheng Family, as well as the younger brother of the Duke of the Cheng Family.

    ¡°Obtaining four points isn¡¯t bad, sir!¡± a subordinate next to him said as he trembled. ¡°What we have to do now is prevent the Yun Family from getting any more points.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and thought about the n¡¯s arrangement. He suddenly grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Our goal isn¡¯t to ce first.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his gazended on the Formation Tower once again. ¡°Hmmm... Why didn¡¯t that person take the token and end this?¡±

    Everyone watching the game was feeling as puzzled as the middle-aged man. They knew the rules, so they knew that there was no longer a match for contestant 1036.

    He only needed to reach out with his hand and the whole event woulde to an end.

    The restraint on Yunxi¡¯s cold face was evident. On the surface, she looked dead calm, but her heart was experiencing the rush of an undercurrent. It was as if her heart had been shot straight through by Number 1036 like a blinding light opening up a sealed world. She couldn¡¯t remain indifferent and cold. She couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. As her disappointment turned to ecstasy, the shock and impact of this feeling was too strong!

    She actually felt like she had lost all her strength. Her entire body felt weak. Although this feeling was awful, it still existed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he end this match, Little Brother?¡± the Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince asked. He could no longer wait.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either!¡± Yunsen didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was up to. If there had still been any obstacles in front of him, it would have been another thing. However, right now, it was just a matter of reaching out for the token.

    ¡°Look! Ah Shenluo has entered the 12th floor!¡± the pretty girl with the big eyes from the Yun Family shrieked anxiously.

    The members of the Yun Family were startled by her shriek. Their mood was fluctuating. Victory was in in sight, so they didn¡¯t wish to see any more variables change.

    Yunsen¡¯s face fell as he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Is it because I offended him? I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve caused so much trouble for him...¡±

    As Yunsen was mumbling to himself, the lovely girl¡¯s voice changed slightly. ¡°Ah... He went down! He went down to the 12th floor!¡±

    As she eximed, almost every member of the Yun Family saw the light spot representing Number 1036 drop to the 12th floor.

    Practically the entire Yun Family couldn¡¯t help but stand up from its seats.

    The Yun Family¡¯s Third Prince shot a death stare at Yunsen. He knew all about Yunsen¡¯s small tricks and had been pretty content with what his younger brother had done in the beginning.

    After all, he had also considered 1036 a big swindler, so he had never imagined that he was indeed a real genius. He only had his own eyes to me.

    Plus, he was an expert array master!

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s falling again! He¡¯s dropping to the 10th floor!¡± The voice of the cute girl from the Yun Family was almost a whimper.

    Crown Prince Nanshan, Yuan Geng and the others looked at the rapidly declining 1036 with incredulous looks on their faces.

    They had never imagined that things would y out like this, yet this was somehow still very entertaining for the people watching.

    ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s youngdy has reached the 11th floor. Maybe the Zheng Family can still ce second.¡± Someone who had nced at the ranking of the youngdy began mulling.

    Meanwhile, someone noticed that the light spot belonging to Ah Shenluo had reached the 13th floor.

    He was just one step away from obtaining the highest points on the 13th floor!

    The light spot representing Number 1036 had reached the fifth floor.

    There were hundreds of light spots on the fifth floor, so the people on the fifth floor were basically unable to get any rewards.

    This didn¡¯t just apply to the younger generations of all the major families. Even the lofty Emperor was paying attention to the falling light spot.

    What was he doing? This was simply absurd!

    Did he really just want to take revenge on the Yun Family¡¯s little boy? A strange look flickered across the Emperor¡¯s eyes. As the leader of the entire empire, his informationwork wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    In half a day, he had already fully understood the purpose of Yunsen¡¯s unbridled use of publicity. He only had two words for this kind of child-like trick¡ªtrouble material.

    These gimmicks could provoke a top-tier individual and make themment about the variability of life.

    However, there seemed to be an even cheekier person around. Why would anyone retreat from first ce tost? What on earth was that douchebag thinking? Was he fooling around?

    He was treating an important event of the Sky Revoking Battle like a circus act.

    He definitely had to take a look at this clown personally.

    ¡°Your Majesty, that contestant has fallen to the first floor!¡± a servant standing aside and looking at the changing light on the pagoda screamed in surprise.

    The Emperor was silent. His gaze fell on an old man who was walking towards him. Before the old man could salute him, he smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this array formation rather interesting, old man?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as he looked at the light spot that hadnded with a soft smile. Just as he was about to speak, the servant wailed again, ¡°Your Majesty, Ah Shenluo has reached the top!¡±

    Victory was basically guaranteed when one reached the top. Therefore, the Emperor believed that Ah Shenluo wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by.

    As the old man¡¯s gaze was on the tower, his calm eyes suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Du Yun?¡± As the monarch of the Blue Rain Empire, Lan Tianjue was always calm. The person called Master Du Yun was even more unfazed.

    However, when he saw Master Du Yun¡¯s reaction, Lan Tianjue¡¯s voice became a tad anxious.

    ¡°How generous!¡± Master Du Yun shook his head as he said emotionally, ¡°I thought that even Ah Shenluo could only surprise me a little at best. Who could have expected that there was someone even crazier than him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is crazy!¡± He pointed at the Formation Tower while he added, ¡°This young man... He wants to control the goddamn Formation Tower!¡±

    Control the Formation Tower?

    Lan Tianjue was absolutely stunned. Although he had experienced a lot of things in his life, he had never once thought that someone would want to control thepetition¡¯s stage!

    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a risk. Ah Shenluo has already reached the end. This event is going to be over soon.¡± Lan Tianjue smiled softly and pointed at the top of the tower in an assured manner.

    Suddenly, a green light shot straight into the air from the top of the Formation Tower.

 Chapter 372 - The Fabled Dragon Chain

    <h4>Chapter 372: The Fabled Dragon Chain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Ah Shenluo held the golden token in his hands, a smile appeared on his tri-eyed face. It was a confident, victorious smirk. However, he quickly wiped off this expression, as he was the sort of person that kept a low profile. Even if he achieved an earth-shattering aplishment, he still needed to seem emotionless.

    To the quick-witted Ah Shenluo, keeping a low profile was the most impressive way to show off.

    The-Grade Formation Tower wasn¡¯t much of a problem for him. Although the 13th level array formation was tricky, he quickly got the hang of things and eventually managed to acquire the golden token.

    The honor of being the first person to take down the Formation Tower was really nothing to him. cing first on such a small stage was not much to be proud of.

    As Ah Shenluo was lost in his own thoughts, a green light emanated from the token in his hand.

    The zing green light made Ah Shenluo¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile. He was actually trying hard to restrain himself fromughing. Althoughpeting against a bunch of weak chickens was boring, he still enjoyed the euphoria of the crowd¡¯s admiration.

    The moment the green light rose, all eyes on the stands froze. Although they couldn¡¯t see Ah Shenluo, who was in the middle of the Formation Tower, they knew that he had been the one who had taken the token.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Yunsen¡¯s mouth felt parched. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Every member of the Yun Family was anxious over the uncertainty of their future. This time, their mood had undoubtedly taken a rollercoaster ride. This feeling of rising and falling was really ufortable!

    However, despite this emotional rollercoaster, no oneined about Yunsen. After all, it wasn¡¯t just Yunsen who had regarded this person as a fraud. They had all done the same thing.

    They had never imagined that they would be blindly ndering a genius!

    The price to pay for such a blunder was very high. That rare individual had traversed to the top and then went back down to the lowest level.

    Yunxi shrugged at Yunsen as pain filled the depths of her heart. This pain seemed to surge like a tsunami and drown her in her own sorrow. She really didn¡¯t want to speak. She didn¡¯t know how to express her own emotions.

    The middle-aged man from the Cheng Family suddenly burst outughing, while the emperor standing on the tform alsoughed heartily.

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, the entire Formation Tower trembled and the green light spread. Golden light rays shot out of every part of the Formation Tower like a huge tide,pletely engulfing the green light along the horizon in an instant.

    Then, the huge Formation Tower contracted rapidly and all the participants in the tower were ejected out of it by a huge repulsive force.

    Even Ah Shenluo, who was holding the golden token, was kicked out. As he surveyed the dazzling golden light, he mouthed two words in shock¡ªDragon Chain!

    What was a Dragon Chain? Ordinary people and average array masters wouldn¡¯t understand.

    However, Ah Shenluo knew what it was perfectly well. Achieving the Dragon Chain was his ideal objective.

    ording to the exnation of the Array Formation Union, Dragon Chain was the process whereby a participant cleared the Formation Tower sessfully, took down all the levels in the tower and further extended this difficult task by going against the natural flow of the assessment and eventually gaining control over the entire Formation Tower.

    The Formation Tower itself wasposed by countless chains of array formations. In order for the original controller to be the new owner of the tower, one would have to take down at least 1,000 array formations in a chain sequence. Every time an array formation was cleared, the next one¡¯s difficulty would increase exponentially. The process of clearing all formations in order to form a long chain symbolized the birth of a dragon and was hence named Dragon Chain.

    To make matters worse, some array formation levels even had time limits.

    Therefore, although Ah Shenluo intended to do this, he stillcked the ability, so he had been working hard towards this goal.

    How could someone actually havepleted a Dragon Chain during a small event he hadn¡¯t given a sh*t about? How could such an outrageous thing happen?

    ¡°It¡¯s a Dragon Chain! It¡¯s really a Dragon Chain!¡± An old white-haired array master rushed madly to the middle of the grounds while shrieking excitedly.

    Although the youngdy from the Zheng Family was not very aplished, she had keen bright eyes that were also uniquely attractive. The moment the Dragon Chain urred, she was clearly aware of what it was andpletely bbergasted.

    Meanwhile, the Formation Tower kept shrinking rapidly. When it reached the size of a palm, itnded lightly in the hands of a young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± someone eximed when he saw the young man.

    Not many people had been able to discover that contestant 1036 was actually Luo Yunyang, so most people were shocked when they saw him.

    They had all seen the publicity video Yunsen had prepared for Luo Yunyang. They also knew that it had been an act of mischief on behalf of that brat.

    However, they suddenly realized that they had been fooled. It turned out that this hadn¡¯t been a prank. Everything shown on the video had been real!

    ¡°He¡¯s unmatched across the vast gxies!¡± This had definitely not been a bragging statement!

    Lionhead Kabu stared nkly at Luo Yunyang. Although he had been fooling around and having fun these days, he knew very well who had given him this great opportunity. However, he was simply living a carefree, unfettered life in the Nan Family and getting treated like a god, so he didn¡¯t care much about any ongoing matters.

    He certainly hadn¡¯t taken notice of Yunsen¡¯s mischievous publicity act.

    Yunxi, Yuan Geng, Zheng Feng and the others all stared nkly at Luo Yunyang as well. The memory of Luo Yunyang had been thoroughly imprinted in their minds sometime ago, so it had been difficult for them to forget it.

    ¡°How many points does one get for achieving a Dragon Chain?¡± someone whispered to hispanion.

    Hispanion, who was an array master, hesitated for a moment before muttering, ¡°A Dragon Chain, as its name suggests, is a huge recognition. ording to the rules of the Array Formation Union, if a Dragon Chain appears during the Formation Towerpetition or event, then the score will be 10 times the maximum score attainable.¡±

    ¡°50 points? Are you kidding? The total score for the Sky Revoking Battle is only 100 points.¡±

    ¡°Why the hell would I be kidding? This is a Dragon Chain! A Dragon Chain! Go figure, man!¡± Hispanion red at him as though he was dealing with an idiot. ¡°This is a f*cking formation Dragon Chain!¡±

    Yunxi, Yunsen, and the entire Yun Family were all sitting dumbstruck in their seats. They felt dizzy after hearing the rules regarding a Dragon Chain. 10 times the maximum points attainable? This was totally crazy!

    Thepetition venue was deadly silent. Most of the audience felt as though their hearts had been trampled over by a herd of bison. What on earth was going on? Luo Yunyang¡¯s move had averted a crisis and protected the dignity of the Yun Family. In just the first event of the Sky Revoking Battle, the Yun Family had alreadynded themselves in an unassable position.

    Was there even any need topete?

    ¡°Did you just say that he will get 50 points for this?¡± Lan Tianjue asked from his high tform. There was a hint of anger in his tone.

    He had been nning this scheme for a long while, and victory had been within his grasp. He had never imagined that such an embarrassing incident would ur. As the supreme ruler of the Blue Rain Empire, how could he tolerate this bullsh*t?

    Therefore, he no longer showed the restraint he had earlier. Instead, he went to speak to Master Du Yun.

    Master Du Yun, who didn¡¯t really fear the wrathful monarch, remained silent and waited for the emperor to finish venting his anger. Then, he repeated himself insipidly, ¡°Yes, 50 points.¡±

    ¡°The rules of the Sky Revoking Battle are set by me. I can announce that he has exceeded the time limit and did not acquire the golden token. No token, no points,¡± Lan Tianjue said faintly.

    Master Du Yun gazed calmly at Lan Tianjue. Although he didn¡¯t argue, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    There was no threat contained in that smile, yet Lan Tianjue¡¯s expression changed when he saw it.

    Although he was the supreme emperor of the Blue Rain Empire, the Blue Rain Empire didn¡¯t include the entire world.

    The strength of the Array Formation Union exceeded that of the Blue Rain Empire. If he really dered that the rules of the Array Formation Union were invalid, he would be an enemy of the Array Formation Union.

    If this really happened, it wouldn¡¯t be the Yun Family that would lose. Instead, he would lose his position as the monarch of the Blue Rain Empire.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what you have to do now is congratte that fine young array formation genius and confirm his acquired points,¡± Master Du Yun said frostily before turning his back and swaggering off.

    Five minutester, a mechanical sound echoed throughout the entirepetition venue. Then, it was announced that contestant 1036 had acquired 50 points during this event.

    50 Points?

    There were only so many points in the Sky Revoking Battle, yet the Yun Family had taken home 50 points during the opening event. The other families felt the massive pressure of a huge mountain crushing down on them, making it difficult for them to even breathe.

    The members of the Yun Family quickly walked over to Luo Yunyang joyously. Their priority now was to wee Luo Yunyang to their side.

    Unlike the start of the event, the Yun Family could now breathe a little more easily. Everyone seemed full of vigor and bravery as they shot looks of contempt at the people around them.

    Although Yunxi was at the forefront, she wasn¡¯t the first to speak. The one who spoke first was Yunsen.

    ¡°I... Master Luo, I am so sorry... I couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad. Please forgive my impoliteness and foolishness...¡±

    Yunsen lowered his head as he spoke. It was extremely difficult for him to say these words.

    Luo Yunyang, who was still immersed in the thrill of holding the Formation Tower in his hands, didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yunsen¡¯s apology. However, this brat ought to be taught a lesson. Fortunately, Yunxi was his sister, so Luo Yunyang would have to go through her first.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Yunsen anyway. He set his sights on Yunxi and smiled as he greeted her. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I hope you have been doing well.¡± Memories flooded Yunxi¡¯s mind and she got lost in her thoughts. She had a hard time deciding what to say to him. She could only stare at him foolishly with mixed emotions before she blurted out, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    When he saw the lovelydy he kept thinking about, Luo Yunyang felt a warm, soft touch caress his heart. He smiled cheekily as he said without any restraint, ¡°You are wee. I just wanted to earn some blue rain dors to spend!¡± Then, he turned to Yunsen. ¡°Young Master Sen, should we settle our ounts?¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Yunsen agreed without a second thought.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how many blue rain dors he would have to pay, this massive victory wasn¡¯t something that could be bought just with money.

    Suddenly, Du Yun appeared before Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, do you wish to be an array master of our union?¡±

 Chapter 373 - The Blood Battle

    <h4>Chapter 373: The Blood Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was the most disgusting thing that could happen? Nothing beat putting effort into boiling a bowl of delicious soup only to find a dead dung beetle while sipping half-way through it. That feeling was so wretched that it would make one¡¯s guts churn inside out.

    Luo Yunyang felt like Lan Tianjue saw him as a dung beetle. In order to allow the Cheng Family that he trusted so much to ascend, Lan Tianjue had used many unorthodox methods. He had even used whatever powers he had so that the Sky Revoking Battle would begin earlier.

    Lan Tianjue had been pondering his strategies with confidence and truly enjoyed the thrill of being in total control.

    However, just as he had been mocking the Yun Family for not knowing the true extent of the situation and hiding his own intentions, Luo Yunyang had appeared.

    If this had been apetition based on Array Formation and Luo Yunyang had ced first, he would only have felt slightly ufortable. However, although things were different, this chap had single-handedly earned 50 points.

    The Yun Family may have seemed weak and vulnerable, yet these 50 points alone were sufficient to grant them a stable, nearly undefeatable status. If that were to happen, the Cheng Family would still have to wait for several years to enter the top four positions.

    ¡°You evil being!¡±

    Although he was merely a lowly lord that could be executed as soon as Lan Tianjue said the word, after disying the full spectrum of his Array Formation abilities, Master Du Yun granted Luo Yunyang a position in the Array Formation Union.

    The Array Formation Union was not exactly the strongest group in the world, but it still had the ability to remove him from his throne if its members really wanted to.

    He was definitely not going to make a foolish decision and lose everything just because of this insignificant being. However, he was not going to let this matter slide either. This whole incident made him feel stifled.

    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince Nanshan requests an audience!¡± a beautiful maid reported to Lan Tianjue fearfully. She truly feared that the temperamental king would have her killed with one order.

    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting him. Tell him to get lost!¡± Lan Tianjue did not care about Crown Prince Nanshan. To him, Crown Prince Nanshan was just a member of the younger generation who was not worthy of meeting him.

    ¡°Crown Prince Nanshan said that he has a way to allow Your Highness to vent your frustration!¡± the maid stammered fearfully. Although it seemed as if she wanted to retreat, she eventually stood her ground.

    Lan Tianjue nearly blew his top. He hated people who could see through his intentions. In his opinion, a monarch should never allow outsiders to see through their intentions. Otherwise, they would definitely get taken advantage of!

    It seemed like Crown Prince Nanshan had read his mind and analyzed him carefully. Although he almost exploded, he suppressed his emotions and replied angrily, ¡°Bring him in!¡±

    Lan Tianjue was already sitting upright on his throne when Crown Prince Nanshan entered. The monarch looked as majestic as a mountain, so anyone who saw him inevitably felt a little subservient.

    ¡°My respects, Your Highness!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan bowed in an extremely deferential manner.

    ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡± Lan Tianjue nced at Crown Prince Nanshan. Although his voice was mild and peaceful, it carried a scary killing intent.

    As a person at the 9-Grade, Crown Prince Nanshan felt slightly frightened. The power difference between him and Lan Tianjue was way too big after all. After taking a few moments to calm himself down, he finally replied, ¡°I am here to let Your Highness vent your frustration.¡±

    ¡°You are pretty considerate. So tell me, how do you want me to vent my frustration?¡± said Lan Tianjue coldly as he red at Crown Prince Nanshan.

    ¡°Look, your highness...¡± said the Crown Prince as he reached into his sleeves and took out a blood-red envelope. Lan Tianjue¡¯s face stiffened when he saw it.

    It wasn¡¯t the envelope¡¯s material that rmed him, but rather what the envelope itself represented. What it meant was pretty significant!

    The blood-red envelope seemed to carry a sort of fear and despair. Lan Tianjue widened his eyes in astonishment when he read the contents of the envelope.

    There were two words in the envelope¡ªLuo Yunyang!

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s icily calm expression had a hint of fury as he held the envelope firmly.

    ¡°You vile person! You want to secretly add Luo Yunyang to the Blood Battle participants and make an enemy out of the Array Formation Union?¡± Lan Tianjue asked in a loud, majestic and powerful manner. Even though he tried to stand firmly on his feet, Crown Prince Nanshan eventually caved in and fell t on the ground.

    Although he wanted to stand up, he was just unable to.

    ¡°Your Highness, please listen to me!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan pleaded fearfully, as if he had been wronged.

    Lan Tianjue groaned with a cold expression and said, ¡°Do you think I am the kind of person who allows anger to cloud his judgement? Do you think I would actually destroy the Blue Rain Empire in exchange for a moment of pleasure?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I know that you are wise, brilliant and broadminded. You are a gentleman that would never engage in something like this!¡± Crown Prince Nanshanughed mischievously before he added, ¡°What if Luo Yunyang had made it into the Blood Battle listst year?¡±

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s expression changed and the thunderous vibe that he had been giving off earlier dissipatedpletely. As he picked up the list of the Blood Battle participants and nced through it, he saw that the date imprinted on it was exactly a year ago.

    This meant that when the Bloody Massacre Path had issued the order to allow the variousrge powers to enter participants into the Blood Battle, Luo Yunyang¡¯s name had already been ced into the Blood Battle list.

    Thus, even the Array Formation Union had no power to change anything. Array masters were powerful indeed, but they would never oppose the Bloody Massacre Path, let alone do it for a genius like Luo Yunyang.

    There were many geniuses out there, so one dead genius wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    ¡°I would never have expected that you¡¯d have prepared for this a year ago. I must say that you are a talented man indeed!¡±

    Lan Tianjue waved his hands and the letternded on Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s hands. Lan Tianjue chuckled. ¡°I will definitely reward you for this. Let me know if there is anything you would like. I definitely will not be stingy.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°It is my honor to be able to serve Your Highness. How could I request any form of reward? However, if Your Highness insists on distinguishing good work and would like to reward your humble subordinate, then give me Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡± Lan Tianjue said with a wave of his sleeves. Crown Prince Nanshan was led gently out of the pce hall.

    Yunxi and Luo Yunyang were sitting inside the magnificent Yun Residence under the setting sun, facing each other.

    It was a lovely dinner with a wonderful atmosphere. They were enjoying some wine, the beautiful glowing sunset and the warm atmosphere. Both of them were eating extremely naturally without saying a word.

    ¡°Drink!¡± Yunxi picked up the wine ss and ced it before Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth. This was her. She did not show much feeling, but she was very true and open. Luo Yunyang had no choice but to take the ss from her and take a sip. As the wine entered his mouth, he could tell that it wasn¡¯t ordinary. He immediately felt its warmth course through his veins.

    Yunxi¡¯s lovely eyes seemed to shimmer under the candlelight, while Luo Yunyang could feel his heart race like a wild horse.

    Yunxi¡¯s face was slightly flushed from the alcohol as she smiled and said, ¡°This wine has been kept and preserved for 300 years. There are less than 1,000 bottles of it in the whole Blue Rain Empire.¡±

    Actually, Luo Yunyang could feel his Mind Attribute increase under the influence of this fine wine.

    ¡°Thank you. Your appearance this time has helped the Yun Family avert danger and ensure its safety!¡± said Yunxi.

    Luo Yunyang broke into a faint smile as he replied, ¡°What would you think if I said that I was just doing this to get 100,000 blue rain dors from your brother?¡±

    Yunxi, who was wearing a long dress, smiled silently. Her long dress made her look even gentler and more sweet-tempered.

    ¡°Do you know what would happen if the families of the other four kings and 12 dukes heard your question?¡±

    Luo Yunyang rubbed his nose unconsciously and snickered. He was no fool, so he could easily imagine those people¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Although... Although it may seem like we have passed this crisis, as long as my father does not be his usual self again, the Yun Family will still be in danger.¡±

    Then, Yunxi said sternly, ¡°You may have joined the Array Formation Union and gained everyone¡¯s respect, but you must know that you are only protected for now. This arrangement will not protect you forever. A dead genius is no longer a genius!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head faintly. The vast cosmic universe did notck geniuses and talented people. The living were still geniuses, but the dead merely became dust.

    Yunxi wanted to keep speaking. However, she was interrupted by a middle-aged man who ran over hastily. The man appeared furious.

    ¡°What is the matter, Ninth Uncle?¡± asked Yunxi softly as she nced over at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Lady Yunxi, the pce has disclosed the Blood Battle name list. On the list... is Young Master Luo¡¯s name!¡± said the man.

    Yunxi got up from her seat hastily. Her were eyes full of confusion as she asked, ¡°Did you maybe make a mistake? How is it even possible for Young Master Luo to be on that list? Even though the Bloody Massacre Path have been overbearing throughout this, they wouldn¡¯t allow Young Master Luo to enter the Blood Battle without going through the Array Formation Union!¡±

    Yunxi calmed down a little before she said, ¡°If Lan Tianjue really goes through with this, then he will definitely be making a grave mistake. The Array Formation Union will not let him off. Even the Bloody Massacre Path will have a bone to pick with him!¡±

    The Ninth Uncle rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Lady Yunxi, if we think this way, how could His Highness not understand this reasoning? He would definitely not undertake such an arduous, thankless task. I heard that Young Master Luo¡¯s name was actually on the list as early as a year ago.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s body shook momentarily so much that she nearly lost her bnce and fell. ¡°Ninth Uncle, you... What did you just say?¡± she asked in a quavering voice.

    The man said nothing, yet his silence spoke volumes.

    ¡°Leave now, Yunyang! Don¡¯t even stop for a moment!¡± Yunxi said, turning to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Go incognito and run to an uninhabited. Leave right away...¡±

    Yunxi was unable to keep talking. Her eyes had already started to well up with tears. Although she was usually strong, she was unable to control herself right now. She instantly went limp.

    ¡°Are we not able to change the list?¡± Although Luo Yunyang did not have a good feeling about this, he knew in his heart that he had to remain calm andposed at this crucial moment.

    ¡°Yes, the Bloody Massacre Path has great influence and countless gxies. The Blue Rain Empire is like an antpared to it. It¡¯s really small and insignificant. In the past, the ruler of the Blue Rain Empire was not the Lan Family. However, that ruler objected to the list, so his family was obliterated.¡±

    The Ninth Uncle kept speaking in a grave manner. ¡°A waspletely erased from the void.¡±

    Although the Ninth Uncle had only said a few words, anyone who heard him got scared.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt waves of mind power continuously sweeping all around him.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary mind power!

 Chapter 374 - The World Isnt Fair

    <h4>Chapter 374: The World Isn¡¯t Fair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The wave of mind power prevented Luo Yunyang from escaping.

    Although he was enraged for a bit, he eventually calmed down. Impulse was the devil. A truly strong powerhouse should have full control over their own emotions.

    A year ago!

    This had to be during the time when he and the others had juste out of the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s mystic realm. At the time, it had been obvious who would ce their name onto the Bloody Massacre List.

    The person who did this hadn¡¯t even had the slightest qualm. Perhaps one could even say that the person in question hadn¡¯t thought much of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Tell me about the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, Yunxi.¡± Luo Yunyang calmed down and began to think about countermeasures.

    Yunxi, who had just lost her cool, was slowly calming down as well. She was no ordinary person either. She had just lost her head out of concern.

    ¡°Sometimes, I feel like I am a mayfly!¡± she said helplessly.

    Although her answer was evasive, Luo Yunyang understood.

    ¡°This expanse of space is vast!¡± Yunxi added, ¡°The Blue Rain Empire is only a small power inparison. The Bloody Massacre Path is one of the top five ranking powers in this realm, so even the Blue Rain Empire would offer half its wealth to the Bloody Massacre Path in exchange for peace and stability every year.¡±

    Half of the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s annual revenue was a lot of money. One could imagine how tyrannical the Bloody Massacre Path was to make the Blue Rain Empire offer up half of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena is the ce where the Bloody Massacre Path trains its subordinates,¡± Yunxi said quietly. ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path emphasizes on massacre and ughter till eternity. Therefore, every training stage is full of killing.¡±

    ¡°Every 100 years, the Bloody Massacre Path holds an event at the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena. They ask all the powers in their realm to provide-Grade martialists and ce them on a so they can have a battle royale of a massacre!¡±

    ¡°Actually, they do this to provide their disciples with training material!¡±

    Yunxi eyes shed as she said, ¡°I heard that during every test, the Bloody Massacre Path will intentionally leave a precious treasure in the arena which will lead to bloodlust when all the disciples frantically try to obtain it. Hence, the number of disciples who sessfully return alive is usually less than 10%.¡±

    Yunxi took a deep breath. ¡°The survival rate of the-Grade martialists offered up as training fodder is even smaller. It¡¯s usually less than 1%.¡±

    ¡°In ordance with the rules of the Bloody Massacre Path, if a martialist is able to kill a Bloody Massacre Path disciple and obtain the precious treasure, they can then rece the disciple in the Bloody Massacre Path and get groomed instead.¡±

    ¡°However, during the past thousands of years, no one has been able to achieve such a feat during this gruesome battle!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang listened quietly, his mind calmed down. Thanks to Yunxi¡¯s exnation, he realized that this didn¡¯t mean certain death. However, surviving through this entire ordeal would be at least 10 or 100 times more difficult than ever before.

    This would be an eternal massacre!

    ¡°I will definitelye back.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yunxi with a determined gaze. Although he was in the Blue Rain Empire, he was thinking of his family in the Da Alliance

    Even though no one in the Da Alliance would dare make things difficult for his family, the Blue Rain Empire was different. Crown Prince Nanshan and the others had thrown him into a death camp without any qualms.

    ¡°When I leave, I will only ask you to take care of my family!¡±

    Tears gathered in Yunxi¡¯s beautiful eyes as she gazed at Luo Yunyang with deep affection. ¡°I can¡¯t give you any other guarantees. I just want to tell you that, as long I am here, everyone will remain unscathed!¡±

    The Ninth Uncle had left quietly. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was already a dead man walking, so it was better to give him some alone time.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes met Yunxi¡¯s. ¡°ording to what you just said, considering that I¡¯m already destined to enter the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, can¡¯t I basically do whatever I want during the few days that I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, you don¡¯t have a few days. You only have one day left!¡± Yunxi gazed at Luo Yunyang as she whispered, ¡°You are listed on the Bloody Massacre List, so even if you do something malicious, no one will hurt you.¡±

    As she said that, her face blushed. She suddenly realized that ever since she had met Luo Yunyang, she had been hoping that she would not lose him to this endless fighting and scheming. She did not want to lose her will and resolution to the poison of endless desire. She just wanted to live a simple life with this man who made her feel at ease. Maybe the happiness that she yearned for was attainable by doing just that.

    Yunxi needed to tell Luo Yunyang about her feelings. Otherwise, she might not get another opportunity. In that case, she would be doomed to live in despair and frustration for the rest of her life.

    As she thought of this, she said tenderly, ¡°Yunyang, if you want...¡±

    Unfortunately, that annoying guy did not respond. Although it was unclear whether he was avoiding her question intentionally, he merely said in a serious manner, ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of Crown Prince Nanshan.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s face stiffened instantly. How could this guy be so callous, daft and ignorant? She rolled her eyes with a snort. ¡°How do you know that Crown Prince Nanshan is behind this?¡±

    ¡°I have a hunch,¡± Luo Yunyang said earnestly.

    ¡°What if your hunch is wrong?¡± Yunxi asked wildly.

    Luo Yunyang looked at her as he answered earnestly, ¡°Then he will be very unlucky!¡±

    Yunxi could feel the anger in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart as his words resonated with confidence.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Wait a bit. I will bring you the information you need in about half an hour.¡±

    Although Yunxi said it would take half an hour, all the information about Crown Prince Nanshan was soon sent over.

    The Yun Family was still unstable, but a skinny camel was alwaysrger than a horse. Obtaining such information was still pretty easy for an established family.

    One only had to enter the pce, request an audience with Lan Tianjue, and...

    As he looked at the collected information, Luo Yunyang made some quick mental calctions. What was originally an intuition instantly became 90% certainty.

    It was Crown Prince Nanshan who had sent him into the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena. He had nned this one year ago.

    Luo Yunyang looked up at the sky as he stepped out of the Yun Residence. He didn¡¯t feel depressed. On the contrary, he felt refreshed and rxed.

    He had always been very careful ever since meeting Yunxi and arriving at the Blue Rain Empire. Although Luo Yunyang did not delve into his reasons for being this cautious, he knew that it had to do with reverence.

    He felt reverence towards the huge power of the Blue Rain Empire.

    However, the appearance of the Bloody Massacre List had made this reverence disappearpletely. Luo Yunyang now felt like he was truly living.

    The street was 10 miles long. Luo Yunyang walked slowly with the God yer in his hand.

    On the other end of the street, Crown Prince Nanshan was surrounded by dozens of subordinates.

    Those people¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very weak. There was actually even someone who had reached the peak of the Star-Grade.

    With such strength, one couldnd a very good position in the Blue Rain Empire. However, this man was only a mere servant of Crown Prince Nanshan.

    ¡°You must have profited a lot this time, Crown Prince. Not only does that unlucky guy have no chance of turning things around, but you also left a good impression on His Majesty,¡± a subordinate told Crown Prince Nanshan with a smile. ¡°I am sure that within 10 years, your position as duke will surely rise to the next level.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan didn¡¯t take this kind of ttery too seriously, but these words were still pretty nice to hear, even if he did not believe them.

    So what if that young man was an astonishingly talented array formation genius? In the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape being squashed like a bug!

    Lots of tyrannical beings gathered at the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena. Even though that scrub was talented in array formation, his chances of surviving were slim.

    ¡°Alright, enough with the boot-licking. Keep all of your mouths shut. Don¡¯t me me for not being merciful if anything happens.¡± Crown Prince Nanshan smiled as he raised his hand and gave that subordinate a knock on the head.

    The subordinate quickly nodded in agreement, secretly praising his clever tongue for making his master happy again.

    ¡°Tell me, what would a person most want to do if he knew that he only had one day to live?¡± Crown Prince Nanshan suddenly asked the subordinates around him.

    The all knew why their master had asked this. Although their answers varied, their goal was the same. They just wanted to please their young master.

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s brows furrowed as the subordinates kept sucking up to him. Although he didn¡¯t dislike this kind of atmosphere, he suddenly felt like he had forgotten something.

    As this thought popped into his mind, he felt an enormous murderous intenting straight towards him from a distance.

    The murderous intent was like an incisive sword aimed straight at his heart!

    A demi-human wished to kill him? Crown Prince Nanshan found it hriously ridiculous that an inferior race was attempting to murder him. However, in an instant, that feeling turned to fear.

    ¡°He wants to kill me! Kill him!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan pointed at Luo Yunyang as he bellowed. Right after he yelled, he seemed to suddenly have thought of something. Thus, he changed his mind and said, ¡°No, I want him alive!¡±

    The subordinates following Crown Prince Nanshan reacted swiftly by fleeing at the same time and zooming towards Luo Yunyang.

    This was a good opportunity for them to gain some merit. After all, they had the numbers. Luo Yunyang had gone there alone.

    Luo Yunyang did not move when he saw the martialists charging towards him. It seemed like he had been startled by the disposition of this force.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Rumbling waters appeared from the void, devouring over a dozen of the peak Star-Grade martialists who had rushed over at Luo Yunyang.

    Although the water waves dissipated instantly, Crown Prince Nanshan was still able to deduce that this was a Water Origin Formation. This formation wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill his subordinates, but it was able to trap them for a few minutes.

    The subordinates not trapped by the Water Origin Formation retreated quickly behind Crown Prince Nanshan. They thought that they ought to be more cautious for now.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang finally made his first move!

 Chapter 375 - In The Space Of 30 Finger Snaps

    <h4>Chapter 375: In The Space Of 30 Finger Snaps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Crown Prince Nanshan had never once thought that he would be assassinated on the main of the Blue Rain Empire. However, an assassination attempt was currently in full force.

    That demi-human that he¡¯d looked down on was heading straight at him!

    Although he had yet to reach the Star-Grade level, Crown Prince Nanshan had always been very proud of his cultivation. Even if this person was an array formation genius or otherwise extraordinary in certain aspects, could he really assassinate him while he was surrounded by a group of subordinates?

    Plus, Crown Prince Nanshan was no weakling himself either!

    As these thoughts shed through Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s mind, a 9-Grade subordinate swung his sword right at Luo Yunyang.

    The speed of the sword was very fast, and a tremendous force followed the cleaving movement.

    In order to be a subordinate of Crown Prince Nanshan, one had to be the best among the elites of the Blue Rain Empire. Although they wouldn¡¯t definitely be able to enter the Star-Grade, they were still miles ahead in terms of strengthpared to the average-Grade martialist.

    The cleaving motion fell like a zing sun devouring the earth!

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that if this had been a normal, usual battle, his best choice of action would have been to avoid this type of monstrous blow. However, under the circumstances, he would not allow himself to retreat.

    He had to assassinate Crown Prince Nanshan in the duration of 30 finger snaps.

    After these 30 finger snaps, the Star-Grade powerhouses guarding the Imperial Capital would appear and make it impossible to hurt Crown Prince Nanshan.

    This wasn¡¯t just limited to the Blue Rain Empire. Even in that wide expanse of space, the gap between the Star-Grade and-Grade level was as wide as the biggest river that existed.

    Therefore, besides choosing not to hide, Luo Yunyang also adjusted his attributes to their limits.

    Most of his Mind and True Intent points were converted to Power and Fire. In an instant, the Yang energy filled the Raging Sun Heavenly Finger he had gained from the Jade Ridge Star Lord and unleashed it.

    With just a faint pointing motion of his finger, heaven and earth seemed to be set aze.

    Compared to the sun, his finger might have seemed a little insignificant. The subordinate who swung the sword even had a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    Although he was just a subordinate of Crown Prince Nanshan, he had also been crowned the proud son of his family with the highest chance of attaining the Star-Grade. If this person wanted to kill Crown Prince Nanshan, he would have to...

    Just as his mind was filled with the notion of aplishing something, he felt a formidable force rush right up to him.

    This immense force didn¡¯t even give him enough time to escape. His forehead was directly prated by it.

    In a split second, his body crashed to the ground.

    Describing what had happened exactly would take a while. Everything, from Luo Yunyang¡¯s execution to the point when the body fell to the ground, had happened in a sh. The rest of the subordinates turned pale with fright.

    Although they had followed Crown Prince Nanshan and didn¡¯t have a definitive ranking, deep down they were aware of their individual strength.

    The subordinate who had struck with the sword ranked among the top three of this group of subordinates, yet he had perished without even withstanding a blow. This made the rest of them understand how frightening Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike was.

    Although they wanted to live a life of wealth and honor, they didn¡¯t want to exchange their lives for it.

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base would be that powerful.

    With just one move, he had killed one of his 9-Grade bodyguards. That dazzling, zing finger made Crown Prince Nanshan feel afraid.

    Despite the fact that he was much stronger than his subordinate, he was still unsure of whether he could take a strike from that finger.

    So what if he could withstand such a strike, though? He was Crown Prince Nanshan, the high and mighty Crown Prince. How could he lower himself to the level of a person who was about to be sent to his death?

    As these thoughts filled his mind, he brought up his palms. Scarlet fist marks formed immediately and sted towards Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, he shouted, ¡°This is the Imperial Capital! The guards on patrol wille! Anyone who captures him will be rewarded with 50s!¡±

    Instigated by Crown Prince Nanshan, the subordinates who had been retreating came to a halt. They were initially reluctant, as they had witnessed theirrade perish in an instant. However, upon hearing what Crown Prince Nanshan had said, their reluctance vanished right away.

    After weighing the reward for Luo Yunyang¡¯s capture and the consequences of retreating, while also considering that a dozen of them had left and more reinforcements were arriving, they sprung into action and almost simultaneously swarmed Luo Yunyang.

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s fist was full of might and power. It was at least a few levels stronger than the sword strike of his dead subordinate.

    Unfortunately, even though his offensive stance was strong, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Raging Sun Heavenly Finger was much more brutal. Just as these people were ready to surround him, Luo Yunyang suddenly transferred his Power Attribute Points to his Mind Attribute.

    Dozens of lotus seals flew forth from his mind and grew in size, smashing the subordinates who had been trying to stop Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± A subordinate¡¯s mind power cultivation wascking, so when the lotus seal came into contact with it, his mind crumbled and he turned to jelly and fell to the ground.

    Meanwhile, the other subordinates found themselves stuck on the same spot, unable to even take a step.

    10 finger snaps had passed. Crown Prince Nanshan, who had been watching Luo Yunyang rush towards him like a demon, suddenly turned and ran.

    Yes, he was trying to escape!

    If someone had said that Crown Prince Nanshan would try to flee from an assassin of the same level, Crown Prince Nanshan wouldn¡¯t have believed it himself.

    However, after watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s strikes decimate his subordinates, Crown Prince Nanshan gave up on the idea of ??fighting Luo Yunyang entirely.

    All he could think about was how to survive the remaining 20 finger snaps.

    Although the 20 finger snaps would be over very soon, he had just escaped 300 feet away from the scene, when he felt a tingling, ominous feeling behind his back.

    The moment Crown Prince Nanshan turned around, he saw two ck burning scars on his body.

    These were the scars Luo Yunyang¡¯s Raging Sun Heavenly Finger had created. Although Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s vital organs had not been hurt, he was still frightened.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, Luo Yunyang!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan screamed. His body soared up, transforming into a zing phoenix with a domineering aura before he rushed down frantically towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although the phoenix wasn¡¯t big, its wings were brandished like des while they radiated a pure golden aura that covered a massive expanse of space. Anyone that found themselves enveloped by that de aura would realize that there was no ce to hide.

    This was the Nan Family¡¯s secret technique called the Twin Phoenix de!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t intend topete against Crown Prince Nanshan on the use of techniques. Instead, he wanted to kill Crown Prince Nanshan in the swiftest possible way.

    Hence, he did not retreat as the golden de¡¯s aura shrouded him. He took it head-on while conjuring the Raging Sun Heavenly Finger on his left hand. Then, he quickly used his attribute regtor to add attribute points to his single-digit Ice Attribute and raise it to 3,000 points.

    He had to use the Heaven-Freezing Seal!

    The phoenix, as well as its de-like wings and golden de aura, were enveloped and trapped by the endless freezing seal right away.

    However, Crown Prince Nanshan was still able to move. His cultivation base prevented him from getting frozen in the air, but his speed slowed down a lot.

    Luo Yunyang had already gotten closer.

    ¡°You forced my hand!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan smiled with a sinister look. His expression showed clearly that he was in pain.

    As he shrieked like a beast, a talisman appeared on his hand. The talisman, which looked pale gold, had numerous patterns wrapped around its center.

    However, there was a big hole on its left side.

    Crown Prince Nanshan had crushed the talisman the moment Luo Yunyang had thrust the God yer forward.

    In the split moment that the talisman was crushed, a sun had seemed to take over the sky, causing Luo Yunyang¡¯s lightning-likence to slow down as though it had entered a muddy swamp.

    The God yer wanted to move forward but, although it still could, its speed was 100 times slower and ever-decreasing.

    When the golden radiance subsided, Luo Yunyang realized that a golden shield of light had surrounded Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s body.

    Although the shield had a radius of one meter, Luo Yunyang had already sensed an iparably powerful force emitting from it.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Come on, Luo Yunyang! Let¡¯s see how you break this Spiritual Protection Mist that only a Star-Grade martialist can achieve! Aren¡¯t you a genius in array formation? Aren¡¯t you exceptional in cultivation? Feel free to try!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said with delight and confidence while he was shrouded by the Spiritual Protection Mist.

    Even though he was saying otherwise, Crown Prince Nanshan was fuming by now.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden assault had not only caused him to lose his subordinates, but had also forced Crown Prince Nanshan to waste this life-saving talisman.

    All this made him feel extremely displeased, so he yearned to see the look of despair and hopelessness on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    While Luo Yunyang was silent, the God yer began to absorb both the ice and fire element. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s ice and fire element had seemed to deviate in terms of power, thanks to the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could still elevate both elements to 9-Grade.

    The God yer was shaking and trembling. It hadn¡¯t been so excited ever since that sky-shaking thrust all those years ago.

    ¡°Who dares behave with such atrocity in the Imperial Capital? Capture them immediately!¡± A shadow loomed from a distance like a sh of light as a voice spoke frostily.

    The figure was already within 100 meters before it finished its sentence.

    This meant that, in a second, it would appear right before Luo Yunyang.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who wasing, Luo Yunyang was able to feel the overwhelming power of the figure that approached.

    This was a Star-Grade powerhouse and an Imperial Guard of the Imperial Capital!

    The person had appeared even quicker than Luo Yunyang had expected. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had thrown the God yer at Crown Prince Nanshan, who was merely a few meters away.

    Although the Imperial Guard hade swiftly, he could only watch as the God yer flew like a streak of lightning straight at Crown Prince Nanshan!

 Chapter 376 - A Big Name On The Bloody Massacre List

    <h4>Chapter 376: A Big Name On The Bloody Massacre List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sess rate of an assassination attempt between two simr-level martialists in the Imperial Capital was unknown.

    However, the sess rate of an assassination attempt on a simr-level martialist protected by his group of peak Star-Grade subordinates was practically zero.

    The Ninth Uncle of the Yun Family followed Luo Yunyang when he left. He wasn¡¯t trying to assist him in the assassination, but rather to clean up his mess after the Imperial Guard arrived.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s God yer surge towards Crown Prince Nanshan, his face turned unsightly.

    The Ninth Uncle¡¯s cultivation base had broken through to the Star-Grade level, so he could be considered a core member of the Yun Family. However, before Luo Yunyang¡¯s spear, his heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat and trembling in fear.

    That spear was actually able to threaten him!

    The spear and the mist collided in the void, creating an explosion that released an enormous amount of energy. However, just as the energy spread outwards and was about to destroy everything around it, rows of talisman seals appeared.

    The talisman seals filled every part of the space in the entire Imperial Capital. As the explosion energy came into contact with the talisman seals, it was quickly absorbed by them.

    The capital of the Blue Rain Empire had gotten top-notch array masters to set up a protective array formation during the construction of the city. Thus, an ordinary-Grade impact wouldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the protective arrays.

    However, Star-Grade powers could make these protective seals surface.

    Hence, the sh between Luo Yunyang and Crown Prince Nanshan had reached the Star-Grade level.

    As the dust settled and the explosion energy was absorbed, the street where the fight had urred reappeared in view. Luo Yunyang was still standing like nothing had changed, while Crown Prince Nanshan was only left with a head...

    Indeed, only his head remained! His body was nowhere to be found, although the golden mist from the crushed talisman seal was still protecting him from mortal danger.

    Unable to control himself, he was currently fuming with anger.

    ¡°DAMN YOU, Luo Yunyang! You ought to be torn into pieces! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan was exasperated. His bloodshot eyes gave off a vibe of extreme insanity.

    Even though he knew that he wouldn¡¯t die, the destruction of his physical body signified that he had wasted many years of cultivation.

    Although his family had the treasure necessary to regenerate his body, it would still be very hard for him to return to his original condition.

    Perhaps Crown Prince Nanshan would no longer be able to advance to the Star-Grade.

    A Crown Prince thatcked the potential to reach the Star-Grade had no chance of inheriting the family throne.

    The ambitious Crown Prince Nanshan found this worse than getting killed, as he knew that his future in his family would entail endless suffering.

    ¡°Imperial Guard! Kill him! Kill him!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s bloodshot eyes were on the verge of bulging out as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and screamed.

    The Imperial Guard was a suave middle-aged man whose gaze swept past Crown Prince Nanshan andnded on Luo Yunyang.

    This exceptional young man had surprised the Imperial Guard on many levels.

    Although Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s Spiritual Protection Mist had some ws, it didn¡¯t seem prable by such a young martialist.

    This person had great potential, yet was unfortunate enough to have an opponent like Crown Prince Nanshan.

    ¡°Do you want to take your own life, or will you let me do it?¡± the middle-aged man said calmly as he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang could sense a form of pressure emanating from the man¡¯s body. It was a kind of pulverizing pressure that suffocated everyone around him. It took Luo Yunyang a while to settle down and reply with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena tomorrow! My name is listed on the Bloody Massacre List!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He nced at the nonchnt and calm Luo Yunyang before nodding coldly in response. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan nearly exploded with rage right there and then. ¡°He assaulted me and... and almost killed me! How can you simply let him go?¡± he eximed. ¡°Do you know who the f*ck I am? Do you know what the f*ck you are doing? If you piss me off, I¡¯ll report you to His Majesty!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan was screaming at the top of his lungs.

    Meanwhile, the space around them warped and the people trapped by the water origin array formation were ejected from its grasp in session.

    The subordinates stared at the golden aura that protected Crown Prince Nanshan in disbelief. Crown Prince Nanshan had been acting cocky moments ago, yet he was only left with a head now.

    In the meantime, the people serving as his attendants screamed.

    ¡°Capture him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± a loyal subordinate of Crown Prince Nanshan shrieked.

    The group of subordinates that were drowning in fear were ready to retaliate. However, before they could take action, the Imperial Guard snorted gently and sent a wave of Star-Grade aura towards them.

    ¡°Sir, Luo Yunyang assassinated our young master! We...¡± The attendants didn¡¯t dare resist the Imperial Guard, so they could only exin fearfully.

    ¡°Your young master is still alive. This matter ends here,¡± The Imperial Guard said as his eyes swept across Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s subordinates. ¡°If he kills you, so be it. But if you kill him, get ready to die along with your entire families. If any of your names were on the Bloody Massacre List, then you¡¯d enjoy the same privilege he does,¡± the Imperial Guard said coldly.

    His words jolted the subordinates, who suddenly realized that Luo Yunyang was already on the Bloody Massacre List.

    Who would dare cheat and defy the rules when this matter was rted to the Bloody Massacre Path?

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him, you fools! I will bear the consequences! Just kill him!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan was relentless. However, his subordinates stood like blocks of wood, afraid to take any action.

    Meanwhile, several shadows swooped in. Their leader seemed to be an olddy in her sixties. When she saw the surviving remnants of Crown Prince Nanshan, she shouted angrily, ¡°Who hurt the Crown Prince? I¡¯ll tear them to pieces!¡±

    Her gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. With a wave of her hand, a bloody glow started to converge in her palm.

    ¡°His name is on the Bloody Massacre List, Granny Jin.¡± The Imperial Guard stopped the olddy when he saw that she was about to take matters into her own hands.

    The blood energy was on the verge of being released, yet after hearing what the Imperial Guard said, thedy could only re at Luo Yunyang helplessly, her eyes brimming with hatred.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path didn¡¯t care who registered on the Bloody Massacre List, once the name was confirmed, there would be no substitution.

    ¡°How do you know that he is on the Bloody Massacre List?¡± The olddy knew that this was very likely true. She had only asked because she wanted a way out of this embarrassing situation.

    The Imperial Guard was not afraid of her, as they were nearly equal in terms of strength. Thus, he said with a chuckle, ¡°The entire thing was orchestrated by the Crown Prince. He should be able to exin everything clearly.¡±

    When Granny Jin gazed at Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s remaining head, she came to a realization. ¡°He is already a dead man, Nanshan. Why bother getting tangled up with him? If you wanted to vent your anger, we have plenty of methods to do so!¡±

    With a wave of her hands, Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s head, which had been floating in the golden light, flew into her hands. She immediately left with it without saying anything else.

    As the Imperial Guard watched the Nan Family leave, he shook his head faintly. He stayed on, standing at a corner not far from Luo Yunyang before shutting his eyes.

    It was quite evident that he had to keep a close eye on Luo Yunyang.

    As he gripped the God-yer tightly, Luo Yunyang felt some regret for not being able to sessfully kill Crown Prince Nanshan.

    As long as Crown Prince Nanshan was alive, he would hide in the shadows like a venomous snake. If he failed to return from the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena alive, then his family would...

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare think ahead. Although Yunxi had promised to watch over his family, the Yun Family was still in a very bad position. How could he be at ease when the Yun Family was already struggling to keep itself from falling apart?

    As he gripped the God yer tightly, Luo Yunyang felt that he needed power more than ever.

    ¡°I. Must. Not. Die!¡± These four words resonated in his heart. He had too many things to worry about, so he could not afford to die in that damned arena.

    The Imperial Guard, whose eyes were shut, took a small peek. His cultivation base had reached the Star-Grade level, so his mind power was different from that of an average person.

    He could sense what Luo Yunyang was thinking, as he had seen plenty of passionate young men like him.

    However, was entering the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena and returning alive really that simple?

    Luo Yunyang, who was immersed in his resolute thoughts of craving power, took no notice of the Imperial Guard.

    What determined one¡¯s fate was power! He had thought that he possessed this sort of power when he had defeated the Martial God. However, he now realized that he was stillcking it.

    Luo Yunyang was able to connect to his home in the Da Alliance by using the Blue Rain Empiremunication device. He did not make a call. Instead, he sent a message.

    ¡°Will train in seclusion for some time. Wait for my return!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had just sent the message, when he saw something form in the sky. It was a figure and a face.

    The figure looked like a divine entity. As it appeared, its surroundings seemed to freeze. Even the Imperial Guard went down on his knees to pay his respects.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the translucent figure and face. Its eyes were glowing bright and intense. However, when its gaze swept past him, it vanished into the void.

    Although this figure didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Yunyang knew who it was.

    It was the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s emperor¡ªLan Tianjue!

 Chapter 377 - The Fundamental Planetary Source

    <h4>Chapter 377: The Fundamentalary Source</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As many people in the Imperial Capital of the Blue Rain Empire watched, a thousand-meter-long ship shaped like a blood-red axnded slowly.

    Luo Yunyang was quite a distance away from the warship, yet he could already feel the deste somberness of the huge ship.

    Although there were no introductions, he knew very well that this warship had probably been sent by the Bloody Massacre Path.

    The martialists standing beside Luo Yunyang had mostly 9-Grade cultivation bases. However, there was still overwhelming fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Are these the peopleing to the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena?¡± A faint, emotionless voice echoed from the blood-red warship.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Envoy!¡± Lan Tianjue said. He was dressed in his imperial robes and crown and he treated the envoy with respect.

    Rays of light were emitted from the huge warship as Luo Yunyang disappeared along with the rest of the people enveloped by the lights.

    ¡°Identity verification ispleted. Four-Grade martialists, three 9-Grade martialists and one 8-Grade martialist!¡± a mechanical voice was heard saying from the huge warship.

    Four beams of light descended from the blood-red warship after the voice spoke. In an instant, Luo Yunyang felt his body get pulled by a mysterious force as he flew towards the ship.

    In mid-air, he was able to see his surroundings much clearer. He saw Yunxi standing behind the crowd. Her face was full of tear stains, most likely because she had been and was still crying. Meanwhile, she was staring at him affectionately. Her flowing tears seemed to have melted the giant block of ice frozen solid in the depths of Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little regretful. Before leaving, he should have taken this lovable, sweet girl in his arms andforted her. Maybe if he had, her inner fears and anxiety would have lessened greatly. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t done so.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of feelings he had for Yunxi, but he knew that he should be straightforward with her if he didn¡¯t love her. There was no need to avoid her or shirk away. However, whenever Luo Yunyang faced Yunxi, he always felt kind of panicked and helpless.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at her again. Hence, he shifted his gaze away and onto Yuan Geng, Zheng Feng and a few other familiar faces.

    Ultimately, his gazended on Lan Tianjue at exactly the same time that Lan Tianjue looked at him.

    Luo Yunyang saw a smile on his face. Although that smile had not been meant for him, it made him feel very ufortable.

    It was the kind of smile that could affect the masses. It was a smile that could tear rivers and bring down mountains with a gentle wave of one¡¯s palms.

    When the rays of light were at their peak, Luo Yunyang realized that the people below were getting visually fuzzy. He waved at Yunxi, the girl who had seemingly fallen in love with him.

    Although his actions were subtle, he believed that the smart Yunxi would definitely understand his intention.

    He would return at any cost!

    When the light rays disappeared, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was in a warship cabin that was only two meters wide. The cabin seemed to have no door, and there was only one cushion made from an unknown material.

    There was no sound or further arrangements, so the deafening silence felt like a cage.

    Luo Yunyang used his mind power to probe his surroundings. However, when his mind power reached the end of the room, he discovered a problem.

    His mind power could only operate within this space. A powerful force resisted him when his mind power tried to pass through the room.

    Nothing could be seen outside, and his mind power couldn¡¯t exit either. Thus, Luo Yunyang immediately quelled the thought of ??probing around.

    Instead, he sat down in a lotus position on the cushion and began to cultivate the basic fundamentals of the Godly Lotus Secret Seal while quietly training his mind power.

    Thanks to the financial support Yunxi had provided, Luo Yunyang had bought a lot of mind power supplements. There had been no ideal time to take them before, but this was the right moment.

    As vials of supplements entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the sesame-seed-sized lotuses quickly becamerger. Eventually, each of them grew to the size of the first lotus seal.

    As he supplemented and replenished his mind power, Luo Yunyang constantly paid attention to the passage of time. Although he couldn¡¯t see the sun and the moon from inside the cabin, based on his senses, he estimated that three months had passed.

    Power: 1,113 (Fire: 998, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 9

    Mind: 2,100 (Fire: 29, Array Formation Intent: 1)

    Constitution: 214 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire: 153, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    As thest vial of medical supplements was used, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor and was pleasantly surprised by the numbers of his Mind Attribute.

    After all, the greater his strength was, the greater his chances of returning alive from the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena would be.

    However, Luo Yunyang also felt kind of unfortunate. ording to his calctions, the supplements Yunxi had given him should be able to push his Godly Lotus Secret Seal all the way to peak-Grade, which meant that he could form 1,000 lotus seals.

    Unfortunately, as he kept using the supplements to boost his stats, he discovered that their effect was diminishing. Thisrge amount of supplements could ultimately only form 300 lotus seals.

    ¡°Attention, attention!¡± The sound of the machine suddenly echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Upon hearing the sound, Luo Yunyang quickly settled down and calmed his mind.

    This was the first time in three months that the warship had made any announcements.

    ¡°In five minutes, you willnd on the Chongyuan Star. Each of you will get a source crystal. In five years, only 100 people will be getting off the Chongyuan Star.¡±

    Five years? 100 people?

    Luo Yunyang recalled Yunxi mentioning before that, during every Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, there were at least 100,000-Grade martialists, not including the 3,000 elites from the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Considering that there were that many people, how could only 100 emerge as survivors?

    The hardships ahead were unimaginable.

    ¡°Onest piece of advice. Don¡¯t trust anyone. Good luck to you all!¡± The mechanical voice resonated once again.

    When thest word was said, Luo Yunyang felt like the weight of his body had suddenly disappeared. He was subsequently ejected from the warship and plummeted down.

    A whistling wind rushed past Luo Yunyang as he was surrounded by countless figures that were also free-falling around him.

    Meanwhile, several old men in blood-red robes on the deck of the warship were forming hand seals. Every single one of them possessed overwhelming abilities.

    A vast power quickly gathered in the elders¡¯ palms as they formed these hand seals. When thest seal was formed, the void began to twist and distort.

    A zing red light gushed forth from the void. Although the elders were desperately controlling that power, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stumble a few steps back the moment the red light descended.

    Some of the elders even trembled in shock.

    In the end, the red light began to dissipate and a crystal about the size of a te appeared in front of everyone.

    Although there were no patterns on the crystal, all the elders ogled at it as if they had seen the most beautiful thing in the word.

    ¡°The Fundamentalary Source is so beautiful!¡± An old man with wrinkles on his face enthused as he stared at the huge crystal.

    Even though the other elders did not speak, their eyes also glowed with fascination.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t use it. If I received the Fundamentalary Source at the peak-Grade, I wouldn¡¯t have to be stuck at this cultivation stage!¡± an old man eximed somewhat irritably as he looked down.

    Hismentations caused a strong resonance among several of hispanions, who stared at the Fundamentalary Source as if they were each lost in a world of their own.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does the Great Ancestor want to separate the Fundamentalary Source? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let everyone fight it out and reward thest man standing with it? Wouldn¡¯t this be better for future aplishments?¡±

    An elder expressed his dissatisfaction, or rather his suggestion. His words were met with silence by everyone around him.

    The leader of this group of elders sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like the Great Ancestor didn¡¯t give them any opportunities. If they gather all the Fundamentalary Source fragments, their foundation will naturally be iparably solid.¡±

    As he spoke, the eyes of the elder leader showed signs of respect. ¡°Back in the day, the Fifth Ancestor, the Seventh Ancestor...¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about all this useless stuff!¡± another elder standing beside the leader said. His face had a deep, visibly ancient scar that made him appear a little sinister. ¡°Now, let¡¯s work together to break the Fundamentalary Source into 100,000 fragments and distribute it to those kids.¡±

    A couple of the elders nodded their heads. Although they could talk and discuss this all day, they knew clearly that they had no power to make decisions. Hence, it was better to carry on with the assigned task rather than gossip about it.

    The elders made their move at practically the same time. Their palms wereden with a might that could split heaven and earth. However, when their collective strengthnded on the Fundamentalary Source, they realized that nothing had happened.

    There was not even a crack!

    ¡°How is this possible? How can we be unable to break the Fundamentalary Source?¡± The elders were shocked.

    Although the Fundamentalary Source was important, they had already hosted dozens of Bloody Massacre Killing Arenas and broken countless Fundamentalary Sources.

    Each Fundamentalary Source had broken into pieces without much resistance by using the same strength. However, this Fundamentalary Source did not so much as crack.

    ¡°This is a Fundamentalary Source taken by the Great Ancestor from a gxy about to be born. Therefore, it is different from the other Fundamentalary Sources,¡± said the leader of the group. ¡°The Great Ancestor has already shared with me a method to break it. You lot were just too anxious.¡±

    The iparably beautiful Fundamentalary Source was broken into fragments by thebined forces of the elders before flying towards Luo Yunyang and the other participants.

    Luo Yunyang could see the existence of theary Source Core. However, just as he was ready to capture the fragments, he noticed that a diamond-like fragment had silently immersed itself into his body.

    He simply didn¡¯t have any time to resist!

    Boom! Luo Yunyang had justnded, when a de-light came flying crazily towards him, giving him no time to react.

 Chapter 378 - Silent Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 378: Silent Hunting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The de wasn¡¯t fast. At least not in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion. ording to his estimations, he could beat that sneaky attacker and his de by just lifting a finger.

    However, a dense intuition of impending danger filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind!

    He unleashed a devastating first variation of the Heaven Burning Dragon Fists at his attacker without hesitation.

    The moment he unleashed this blow, Luo Yunyang instantly realized what was wrong. The de was moving too slow, and his own speed was decreasing as well.

    If he unleashed the Heaven Burning Dragon Fists in the Da Alliance or the Imperial Capital of the Blue Rain Empire, an immense zing me capable of swallowing the skies would be created.

    However, although his power and might seemed unchanged, no mes wereing out of his fists.

    Instead, his palm had turned scarlet.

    Boom! His fist finally collided with the de-light. As soon as it did, Luo Yunyang was pushed back five steps.

    The man who had swung his de at Luo Yunyang looked confused and somewhat stunned by what had happened. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had already rushed over at him at top speed.

    His fistnded hard on the man¡¯s forehead before he could even say anything.

    However, even though his punch could cut mountains and split oceans, it was still not effective. Instead of cracking that man¡¯s skull like it should, the man was sent flying just several meters away.

    As his de fell to the ground, Luo Yunyang dashed towards it without hesitation and tried to grab it.

    Meanwhile, the man also reacted and reached out for his de. When he saw that the de was about to return to the man¡¯s hand, Luo Yunyang suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    The de spun and shed across the man¡¯s neck, beheading him.

    In an instant, the man¡¯s body had already crashed to the ground. As soon as he died, a beautiful diamond-like object flew out of his body and immediately fused into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel anything when that object fused with him, Luo Yunyang could sense the mysterious power contained in the diamond-like object.

    However, he had no idea what kind of power it was.

    Luo Yunyang had no time to pay attention to that solid object. His priority was figuring out what was happening to him!

    Why were the Heaven Burning Dragon Fists so weak? Why was controlling a de that exhausting on his mental strength?

    Luo Yunyang looked around and noticed that he was standing on a wastnd. Apart from the cyan sand that covered thend, there were only a few strands of fine grass.

    As a telekinesis user, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first reaction was to spread out his mind power and scout out the situation around him.

    However, as he extended his mind power, Luo Yunyang discovered that it could only cover one kilometer.

    It seemed like there was a huge resistance within the void that made it extremely difficult for him to use his mind power.

    Instinctively, Luo Yunyang quickly opened his attribute regtor.

    Power: 1,113 (Fire: 998, Ice: 12, Wood: 9)

    Speed: 9

    Mind: 2,100 (Fire: 29, Array Formation Intent: 1)

    Constitution: 214 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire: 153, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 2,134 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 49, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Although there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes, Luo Yunyang realized that his True Intent and Constitution, as well as the apanying numbers in the brackets, had turned dull gray.

    This dull gray undertone meant that these attributes were not in use.

    After 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang finally found out why. The celestial body he was on was a star that had gone through certain variations. Although it was not a white dwarf, the density of the was still too high.

    Its extremely strong gravitational field formed a resistance to most kinds of power. Therefore, the True Intent Attributes he had umted in the Da Alliance simply couldn¡¯t be used there.

    The Jade Ridge Star Lord had once cultivated on a simr mutated star. ording to him, the only reason he had chosen this sort of ce for cultivation was that ces in the cosmos with extremely strong gravitational forces were closer to the origin source of the skies and earth.

    This concept was akin to a wind blowing over a calm river and stirring up ripples or even creating a huge wave. On the contrary, a wind would have no effect on a frozenke.

    It was precisely because it was difficult to achieve a breakthrough there that any form of enlightenment would be much closer to the Origin Source Law.

    Even obtaining a small trace of the Origin Source Law was still an amazing achievement.

    Therefore, the Bloody Massacre Path had ced its disciples there for obvious reasons.

    ¡°In three months, the Bloody Massacre Path disciples will arrive. Be prepared!¡± A roaring sound echoed again like thunder throughout the void.

    Luo Yunyang did not know how many people had reached this star, but he knew that even if there were 3,000 Bloody Massacre Path disciplesing, only 100 participants would be able to leave. This was an extremely cruel reality.

    He had to survive!

    After picking up the de that had in so many, Luo Yunyang quickly found a concealed pothole and hid within it. Right now, his priority was familiarizing himself with the environment.

    His True Intent, Constitution and Mind Attribute were suppressed, so he would need to use unique means to survive on this with 100,000 other participants.

    Using the Heaven Burning Dragon Fists had consumed too much energy. Hence, he would need to use weapons. However, the thing that would keep him alive would still be his Speed.

    As Luo Yunyang thought about all this, heid down a basic strategy. Meanwhile, there was also a strong desire in his heart to obtain the diamond-like object that would appear once a participant was killed.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what that diamond-like object was, his senses and his memories of the Jade Ridge Star Lord told him that it was surely a precious treasure for anyone trying to reach the Star-Grade Realm.

    The de was the same one he had taken from the dead man, yet the de technique he used had been learned through a memory of the Jade Ridge Star Lord.

    This de technique emphasized on speed and all its nine blows had an implicit concept.

    Unfortunately, such concepts weren¡¯t effective on the star that Luo Yunyang was on.

    What Luo Yunyang had to do was practise this technique in order to be faster.

    ¡°Draw the de and sh!¡±

    ¡°Swing the de and sh!¡±

    ...

    Half a month passed. Luo Yunyang, who was immersed in drawing and swinging the de quickly, had begun to form an iparable coordination with the surrounding environment.

    Although he still couldn¡¯t use the hidden concept behind the de technique, he believed that his attacking speed had be much faster. Actually, what made him ecstatic was that his speed had made rapid progress.

    In terms of cultivation, the effect of the attribute regtor was paramount. Although there was no hidden concept in adjusting the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Speed somehow gained experience even quicker.

    Even though this experience was brief, it allowed him to achieve greater heights during his subsequent training.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I will give you all my belongings!¡± Luo Yunyang heard a woman pleading. His mind power instantly enveloped a 1,000-meter radius and spotted a group of people just 300 meters away from him. A few thickset, malevolent-looking men were staring at a seemingly weak woman.

    This sight made one instinctively feel the desire to protect the woman.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind had already formed a clear picture. By using his mind power, he was able to see two archers hiding in the treetop canopy 1,000 meters away. At the bottom left of the mountain peak where thedy was located, a telekinesis mastery in wait, crouching down.

    After pondering over this for a bit, Luo Yunyang rushed out. When he reached the woman¡¯s side, she seemed pleasantly surprised.

    The moment she was about to speak, Luo Yunyang drew his de and shed at her like a sh of lightning.

    Although the woman had been prepared for this sort of situation, Luo Yunyang had adjusted his attribute regtor toplement his de. Thus, the speed of his de had reached an astonishing level. It was simply too fast!

    A de-light shed across before her beautiful headnded on the ground. As soon as she died, the buff men who had attacked her turned pale with fright.

    They had staged this act too many times. Although sometimes their act would fail, seeing their boss¡¯s head roll around on the ground was still a first.

    While they were still recovering from this horrific scene, Luo Yunyang¡¯s de started to swing around. In an instant, their heads were separated from their bodies. Their lifeless bodies fell to the ground like blocks of wood.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey...¡±

    One of the buff men wanted to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth. The two archers and the telekinesis master hiding at the foot of the mountain finally reacted.

    The telekinesis master tried to raise his weapon, which was a crescent-shaped light wheel. However, before he could do so, he was beheaded by a silver crescent-like light.

    The Buddha Disks Luo Yunyang had not usedtely had been deployed to reap the life of the telekinesis master.

    One of the archers shot out an arrow before realizing that hispanion had died. He knew instantly that they had picked on the wrong target. Thus, he picked himself up and began running frantically without hesitation.

    Unfortunately, he had merely run away one kilometer when he felt a person appear beside him. He immediately turned his head and saw someone¡¯s pearly-white teeth smiling at him.

    Then, there was nothing.

    More than 100 glowing dots flew out of these people and flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Every single one of these light spots represented a life lost.

    As he felt them flow into his body, Luo Yunyang knew that he had no other choice.

 Chapter 379 - The Crazy Person With The Blade

    <h4>Chapter 379: The Crazy Person With The de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a gathering on the mountains.

    Hundreds of people, nimble as cats, converged towards a mountain peak. Every single one of them looked vicious.

    In the middle of the group was a young man who appeared to be in his twenties. Compared to the fierce-looking subordinates, he seemed elegant, calm and confident. All his subordinates used swords or des as their weapons, but he was holding onto a fan instead.

    The fan looked more decorative than practical.

    ¡°Third Prince, we have now surrounded the Ring-Shaped Mountain. Even if that crazy person sprouts wings, he will not escape our grasp!¡± said a loyal subject with a cold, sinister smile.

    The Third Prince put on a stern expression and chuckled. ¡°We have to force this crazy person to surrender this time, Old Ming. He is really an exceptionally strong individual. He killed Heitian and his team single-handedly! This is exactly the kind of people we need. You must know that time is running out!¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s expression became icy as he cursed to himself. ¡°Father, mother, big brother, second brother... Just wait till I be a Bloody Massacre Path disciple. We will see whether you will stillugh at me then. Ha ha ha!¡±

    The man known as Old Ming bowed deeply. As a clever subordinate, he had to be mindful of his replies, especially when it came to the master¡¯s thoughts and intentions. Understanding his master¡¯s thoughts was fine, but he could not criticize them rashly. If his master got angry, the consequences would be dire.

    When he was finished, the Third Prince¡¯s gaze fell on the Ring-Shaped Mountain.

    A man was currently standing quietly on the mountain peak.

    The man, who wasn¡¯t very tall, would probably be described as a young man in terms of appearance.

    However, this young man was the most infamous killer of this area¡ª¡ª the Crazy Person!

    No one knew his real name, or why he was called the Crazy Person. However, his name had swept through this region during the past month like a sudden gust of wind.

    ¡°You are the Crazy Person!¡± When all his subordinates were in ce, the Third Prince strolled over leisurely.

    The Crazy Person didn¡¯t react. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen the Third Prince at all. The Third Prince did not get angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, ¡°You must be very talented to be able to reach the 9-Grade this easily! ¡±

    ¡°You must have your own story about being thrown here as prey. I know that neither you nor I want to be a stepping stone for the others, so why don¡¯t we be allies instead? Let¡¯s ughter the Bloody Massacre Path disciples and be one of the final 100 survivors that will walk out of here for a brand new start!¡±

    ¡°There is only one thing we can do right now, and that is stay united. As long as we are united, we will...¡±

    As the Third Prince kept up his persuading propaganda, the young man interrupted him unceremoniously. ¡°We¡¯ll realize your dreams, right?¡±

    The Third Prince¡¯s face darkened before it quickly returned to normal. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me! This is not about realizing my dreams, but all our dreams. During the process of realizing our dreams, many people will die. However, the probability of us dying is the same.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his expression changed and he added, ¡°I hope you will join us!¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± The young man known as the Crazy Person looked nonchnt.

    The Third Prince did not speak. Meanwhile, a tall man nearby stood up. ¡°I am the Giant Bear Barlow. I make meals out of the enemies who oppose me.¡±

    Just as Barlow finished his words, a two-meter tall man in ck attire spoke up. ¡°I am Shadow!¡±

    ¡°Everyone calls me the Emissary. The Death Emissary!¡± a voice echoed. The location of the speaker could not be seen clearly.

    The other people that were part of the encirclement were roused upon hearing these three speak. They all gazed at the trio with eyes brimming with admiration and fear.

    They naturally admired their strength and feared that they would be the targets of these three one day.

    ¡°Come at me then!¡± the young man known as the Crazy Person said as he fled.

    The Third Prince sneered and flicked his fingers gently. The order had already been issued. It was a rather obvious order to bring him back, dead or alive!

    Dozens of his subordinates swamped towards the madman the moment the order was given. However, in the blink of an eye, the Third Prince realized that the madman had dashed towards him and was just 100 meters away.

    This was too fast!

    The deeply talented Third Prince led many people, and his cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak either.

    However, he suddenly saw Barlow¡¯s hammer, Shadow¡¯s pike and the moonlight wheel of the Death Emissary at the same time.

    His three most powerful subordinates didn¡¯t disappoint him. They all coordinated perfectly to kill the Crazy Person.

    If it had not been for the gravity suppression on this star, that giant golden hammer would have coiled with thunder and destroyed a small.

    Even though the Third Prince still had some doubts about Shadow deep down, Shadow was equally fast.

    The Death Emissary¡¯s moonlight wheel whizzed through the air like it couldn¡¯t be evaded.

    However, as thesebined attacks were about tond, a de-light shed and the cornered Crazy Person vanished.

    The Third Prince suddenly had a bad feeling. The vignce he had developed over the years made him turn his back and leave without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    However, it was already toote.

    When he turned around, the Crazy Person already stood before him. Although his clothes were still the same, there was blood on his face this time.

    This was the blood of the others!

    ¡°You killed the three of them?¡± the Third Prince said incredulously. ¡°You... How can you use True Intent here? True Intent has already been suppressed by the gravitational force! How can you...¡±

    The Third Prince had not even finished his sentence when the de shed towards him. He had no time to raise his heavily-ornamented fan to parry. He was instantly sliced into two.

    The Third Prince was dead!

    Hundreds of people started scattering in all directions frantically. This turn of events was really unexpected. The more surprised they all were, the faster they scrambled away.

    The young man known as the Crazy Person did not move. He stood quietly on the spot where the Third Prince had been cut down, as though he didn¡¯t have any intention of ughtering those low-ranking losers.

    Many people were relieved. However, before they could calm down, four rings of light swept out.

    Wherever the rings went, heads fell before people even had any time to react.

    Countless glowing lights rushed towards the Crazy Person from all directions like fireflies. In an instant, the Crazy Person was enveloped by lights.

    When all these lights dissipated, the Crazy Person collected the Third Prince¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s possessions. He took special care while picking up the belongings of the Third Prince and the other so-called big shots.

    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 interspatial rings were in the Crazy Person¡¯s possession. Besides those rings, there were also some precious medicinal herbs and treasures.

    The Crazy Person was extremely satisfied. This was thergest batch of loot during his time on this.

    His body turned into a breeze as he left the killing field quickly. Although he was confident about dealing with any reinforcements that came, the many days of killing had made him cautious.

    He had encountered too many dangers during these past two months.

    Once, he had been a little too soft-hearted and had almost been poisoned to death. Another time, he had clearlynded a killing blow on the vital region of an adversary during a bloodbath, but the other party had had a secret technique up his sleeves. Then, there was...

    Nearly every dangerous situation had brought him very close to meeting his death. Each kill had also helped him make plenty of progress.

    This improvement was not only rted to mystic arts, but to other aspects as well.

    Secret techniques, cultivation techniques, spirit pills...

    As soon as he returned to his hiding spot, the Crazy Person quickly sorted out his spoils of war. Although he had yet to encounter any overwhelming opponents, there had to be some overwhelming powerhouses among those 100,000 people.

    Plus, based on the words of the Third Prince and the others, he had learned that some of these people had entered Chongyuan Star out of their own free will.

    These volunteers were all fighting for an opportunity!

    Hmm, a book... The Crazy Person, who was also known as Luo Yunyang, had a solemn look on his face as he noticed the book. He immediately flipped it open with a wave of delight.

    It was the diary of the Third Prince. Not everything that was recorded in there was important to Luo Yunyang. He really valued only a portion of its contents.

    The Fundamentalary Source had been extracted from a yet to be formed. Using the Fundamentalary Source to break through to the Star-Grade Realm would result in a core sturdier and more solid than using any other precious, divine treasures.

    The more Fundamentalary Sources collected, the more robust and reliable the foundation would be and the greater the future aplishments would also be...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression stiffened and his fists clenched with determination as he perused the diary.

    In themand center of the huge blood-red warship inside the void, a few old people were quietly watching the situation below.

    ¡°Elder Qieke, it seems like there is quite a number of good seedlings among the people here. Maybe someone will be one of our 100 disciples!¡± said a young man in blood-red robes.

    ¡°Bloody Knife, Giant Axe, Broken Sword!¡± After saying these three names, the old man mumbled, ¡°That Crazy Person could also be considered one! He¡¯s not shabby, but he still has a long way to go before he canpare to the top elites we have groomed. Only their fate will determine if they are meant to be disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path!¡± Then, Elder Qieke added, ¡°It is almost time. Let the children out!¡±

    At hismand, 3,000 eager and bloodthirsty Bloody Massacre Path elites were released. They turned into 3,000 blood-red light rays thatnded on the Chongyuang Star!

 Chapter 380 - The Bloody Massacre Cultivation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Bloody Massacre Cultivation Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 3,000 elites of the Bloody Massacre Pathnded on the Chongyuan Star. The distance between each of them was 500 kilometers.

    This was a battle of life and death for every single Bloody Massacre Path elite. If they survived this bloodbath, they would be true powerhouses of the Bloody Massacre Path and bask in the glory of the Path.

    Bing Yizhen had been in the Bloody Massacre Path for 60 years, so he had experienced a lot ever since he had been an ordinary barbaric teenager.

    At the age of 11, he had killed his best friend!

    At the age of 15, he had been the only person to walk out of a deadly match...

    From then on, he had firmly believed that an elite martialist would have to endure eternal loneliness, without anypanionship,pany or expectations.

    Now, he had finally reached thest stage. As long as he passed this stage, he would be at ease.

    Bing Yizhen didn¡¯t rank very high among the elite. Actually, he ranked near the bottom of the list. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure in this aspect, because as an elite hunter, camouging and disguising himself were his best options.

    His heart was filled with a hidden happiness. Thus, after entering the Chongyuan Star, he disguised himself as prey and presented others with the Fundamentalary Source.

    This disguise allowed him to rx. He had already hunted more than a dozen preys, so there were currently over 100 Fundamentalary Source fragments within his body.

    Bing Yizhen was creeping around. His target was an encampment formed by more than 20 of the most ferocious-Grade powerhouses.

    This was the most powerful group within 250 kilometers, as it was extremely united. However, its unity meant nothing to Bing Yizhen, who was lurking quietly.

    Leaves fell silently as Bing Yizhen sneaked into the encampment. He did not immediately begin ughtering, even though he could have just by relying on his true strength.

    He wanted to aplish his task with the least effort.

    Although the camp was small and tight, it was also obvious that these 20 people were very nervous. Perhaps they were nervous about his arrival!

    Just as Bing Yizhen started feeling proud of his sneaky arrival, he saw a figure in the distance wielding a long de in its hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Crazy Person!¡± the leader of the group shouted loudly as he wielded a giant axe. ¡°The elites of the Bloody Massacre Path have arrived! We should fight against ourmon foe rather than kill each other!¡±

    Bing Yizhen, who had already figured out the habits of these 20 people, knew that they were murderous and overbearing. Although their leader had spoken carefully, it was obvious that they considered the Crazy Person an important individual.

    It seemed like there were indeed some outstanding fellows among the prey.

    Bing Yizhen¡¯s heart filled with excitement. This was the kind of excitement a beast smelling blood felt, or the excitement a hunter catching sight of big prey experienced.

    The Crazy Person waved his de as quick as a gale. In an instant, 17 to 18 members of the group were killed. The leader of the group and a telekinesis user tried to flee.

    Even though these 20 had sworn to fight and die together, no one was able to help anyone else at this juncture.

    Just as the Crazy Person caught up with the leader and was about to finish him off with a strike, Bing Yizhen took flight. As he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw the Crazy Person¡¯s de turn towards him.

    The Crazy Person was staring straight into his eyes in a cold, gloomy manner. Bing Yizhen felt a chill in his bones. He suddenly thought that this was how his life would end. He had never imagined that he would be prey, which made him even more excited.

    He unconsciously licked his lips as his heart surged with euphoria. A desire to engage in a bloody ughter zed in his heart. His hand trembled as it held the hilt of his sword with cruel pleasure.

    While he waved the sword in his hand, his body strangely split into two in the air. In an instant, two sword-lights whizzed towards the Crazy Person and arrived faster than his de!

    The faint shock on the Crazy Person¡¯s face made Bing Yizhen feel veryfortable. Although the Crazy Person was extraordinary, he was still unable to retaliate against the power of Bing Yizhen¡¯s sword.

    Just as Bing Yizhen thought that his long sword had pierced the Crazy Person¡¯s neck, he suddenly felt his mind shudder.

    This was a mind attack!

    Bing Yizhen was no telekinesis master, but his mind power wasn¡¯t weak either. ording to the person who had taught him, his mind power was insufficient for him to attack someone, but more than enough for him to defend himself.

    However, even though it was powerful enough to use for defensive purposes, it did not stop the intrusion of the Crazy Person¡¯s attack. Even though Big Yizhen only stumbled for a split second, that split second was enough to cost him his life.

    A de-light swept through his neck and beheaded him.

    The Crazy Person¡¯s palms were full of sweat as hended. He had also found Bing Yizhen¡¯s attack unexpected.

    He had plotted this trap and made the first move, yet Bing Yizhen had almost been able tond a blow earlier, despite executing it way slower.

    Why had his sword appeared slow but arrived faster than it should have?

    The Crazy Person didn¡¯t care about the leader of the 20-man group, who had fled. He quickly searched through Bing Yizhen¡¯s belongings. He believed that any member of the Bloody Massacre Path would have some valuable items.

    After a while, a look of rapt ecstasy appeared on the Crazy Person¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t stop. After absorbing all the Fundamentalary Source fragments, he quickly retreated.

    He had found the Bloody Massacre Cultivation Technique!

    The Crazy Person, who had already returned to his own hideout, quickly opened his loot and found a set of Bloody Massacre sword techniques as well as items used for cultivating source power.

    This sword technique was very strange and full of suspense. Yes, suspense. Despite the Crazy Person¡¯s savvy understanding, it felt as though the moves of the sword technique were difficult to perform.

    For example, one had to strangely shift the sword from one side to the other.

    The Crazy Person shook his head as he went through the sword technique because he realized that the Bloody Massacre Cultivation Technique had reached its end.

    Just as he was about to close the book, he discovered that thest page of the Bloody Massacre Cultivation Technique was actually a painting of fallen autumn leaves.

    An autumn wind surged as nine leaves fell. The painting was iparably simple, yet the Crazy Person¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it.

    Although it was justposed of a few strokes, the Crazy Person sensed some problems with it. The gentle autumn wind gave the madman a different feeling.

    The autumn wind blew gently as the leaves fluctuated. What caused the leaves to fluctuate wasn¡¯t the leaves themselves, but the wind.

    The autumn wind was formless. The autumn wind was gentle. The autumn wind controlled the fate of the falling leaves...

    The Crazy Person suddenly seemed to grasp something. As he was sitting in a lotus position, he studied the Fallen Autumn Leaves painting.

    15 minutes, an hour, two hours passed.

    The Crazy Person appeared puzzled. Muttering to himself, he quickly opened the attribute regtor and converted most of his attribute points to Mind Points.

    This increase in his Mind Attribute made the madman feel vitalized once again. After an unknown period of time, his eyes shed with some sort of enlightenment.

    The long de in his hand swung out with a smooth stroke that seemed able to sweep everything in its path. However, the moment the de came out, it suddenly changed direction.

    This change was astonishing and unexpected, yet the strike was true.

    The Crazy Person, who had only captured one of the nine falling leaves, became even more solemn. Just as he was about to sink back into thought, his expression darkened.

    The Crazy Person took flight without hesitation. Meanwhile, he saw a shadow flying straight towards him like a streak of lightning.

    This figure was very fast. A grave expression appeared on the Crazy Person¡¯s face when he saw it.

    The figure pressed forward without hesitation. Compared to the people the Crazy Person had killed, this being was way stronger and harder to deal with.

    The Crazy Person didn¡¯t seem reluctant to take off into the distance. He didn¡¯t know who this person was, but he had a feeling that they were stronger than him. After studying the Fallen Autumn Leaves, the Crazy Person was way more reluctant to fight that formidable figure head-on.

    A man in blood-red robes chased him with a sly smile on his face. He was slightly excited that his prey had actually detected him in advance.

    What a useful victim!

    So what if he had detected him? He was one of the fastest people among the 3,000 Bloody Massacre Path disciples.

    He steadily increased his speed, yet he helplessly discovered that the gap between him and the person ahead was widening...

    100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters...

    Eventually, the pursuer stopped. However, the Crazy Person continued to flee as fast as he could.

    Five hourster, the Crazy Person stopped. Although they hadn¡¯t exchanged blows, he still felt like this had been the closest to death he had ever gotten.

    That person was really frightening.

    The Crazy Person wasn¡¯t sure if that man was a top elite member of the Bloody Massacre Path. Unfortunately, if there were a few more such people among the Bloody Massacre Path, then his chances of survival would be very slim.

    There was no gap between them in terms of power or cultivation, but there was one when it came to theprehension of the Laws.

    The gravitational force on the mutated star was able to suppress the various intents. However, it was unable to suppress the power of the Laws, which still applied there.

    Deep inside a hole, the Crazy Person adjusted his body¡¯s physical abilities to the lowest level possible. If he didn¡¯t examine things meticulously, then arge rock would appear in his heart.

    The Crazy Person¡¯s hair began to grow rapidly, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He forgot about the Chongyuan Star and the uing bloodbath. When he forgot about everything, he was left with only that violent gale.

    Time passed quickly. The Crazy Person¡¯s hair reached his shoulders, and his beard began to dangle over his chest.

    The sky and earth seemed to be a silent ce for him.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why! I get it now!¡± the Crazy Person eximed as his eyes glowed extremely brightly.

    Then, the Crazy Person moved, pushing away the surrounding rocks and burrowing out of the bottom of the earth.

    ¡°Here I am! Who dares to challenge me?¡± he bellowed as he viewed the dusky sky. Five elites in Bloody Massacre Path clothes had already started rushing towards him from four different directions.

 Chapter 381 - A Blood Light 10,000 Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 381: A Blood Light 10,000 Miles Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone on the Chongyuan Star was an enemy!

    Although there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with this saying, there were still people who gathered together because they felt solidarity in numbers. These people weren¡¯t just limited to the martialists delivered over to be treated as prey. The 3,000 Bloody Massacre Path elite disciples were also included.

    Among the elite disciples, only 100 would be able to leave. This gave many elite disciples some room for imagination.

    Therefore, many Bloody Massacre Path disciples who considered themselves middle-grade gathered together primarily to protect themselves, but also to ughter others.

    On the Chongyuan Star, there was no room for pity or mercy.

    When Luo Yunyang shouted loudly, five elite members of the Bloody Massacre Path were resting not too far away. When they heard his shout and noticed that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path, they allunched attacks promptly.

    Each of them used a certain killing technique to defeat the enemy in one move.

    They felt that this person possessed certain ability, yet a 9-Grade individual nurtured by a lower level of power was still way weaker than them.

    Killing this sort of person was like ughtering a dog!

    As their weapons were brandished, they all seemed to umte a hint of the Laws. It could be said that every single one of them attacked with their full force.

    They were giving their all, although they were dealing with a minor problem!

    They believed that the person before their eyes was about to be ughtered. However, they suddenly felt a breeze. As soon as they did, the five of them died.

    Lights formed from basic source power flowed out of their bodies. Although they were already dead, their eyes widened in shock and disbelief.

    ...

    A sudden gale rose, enveloping the entire Chongyuan Star in a dense fog. Whenever this urred, even the staunchest martialists would choose to rest inside the red dust storms.

    However, this time, some people were moving about like groundhogs digging out holes in the ground. These people had extremely guarded expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Old Six, you are still alive! What about Old Five?¡±

    ¡°He was killed yesterday. He couldn¡¯t help but cultivate for a bit, so he was discovered by a little child from the Bloody Massacre Path. He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear about this? Bloody Knife died just 20 days ago. He was killed by the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s strongest member, Liyun. It¡¯s said that he suffered three sword strikes!¡±

    ¡°Bloody Knife is also dead? Looks like we really have no hope!¡± said a decent-looking middle-aged man. Compared to his groundhog-likerades, he looked way cleaner.

    ¡°Bloody Knife, Giant Axe, Broken Sword....¡± The middle-aged man sighed as he mumbled these three names. ¡°I always thought that their appearance would surely tear down the indelible myth of the Bloody Massacre Path during this Bloody Massacre Battle. However, it seems like I was truly wrong!¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, Giant Axe died! Two years ago, it was Broken Sword¡¯s turn. Now, Bloody Knife is gone too!¡±

    While all sorts of discussions were going on, someonemented, ¡°To be honest, it really is a pity that Bloody Knife died. He... He was the young master of arge family. If he had taken the path paved out by his family, he would have stepped on the apex one day!¡±

    ¡°However, he voluntarily chose to participate in this bloody battle. He believed that he would get thestugh.¡±

    The man sighed with a pensive gaze. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Nobody said anything. Although they were empathizing with their fellow sufferers, most of them were wondering whether they would get to see the sun rise again the next day.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there also that Crazy Person? Have you all heard the news?¡± someone suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Perhaps he might already be dead!¡± someone answered dully.

    Amidst their idle chatter and item-trading, the flurry of footsteps was suddenly heard.

    The footsteps were heavy, as though no effort was being made to conceal them. This kind of thing happened rarely on the Chongyuan Star.

    After all, even an apex powerhouse could be killed.

    Everyone nced in the direction of the footsteps at practically the same time and saw over 100 men in Bloody Massacre Path robes rushing frantically towards them.

    Extreme fear rose up in their hearts. Their first thought was that these people hade to encircle and annihte them.

    However, just as they epted that their time was up, they noticed one person wielding a long de behind this group. Although this person was strolling unhurriedly, the frantic group of people seemed to be by his side.

    In just an instant, the man in question had already walked among the crowd. As de-shadows flickered, numerous Bloody Massacre disciples fell to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, half of the 100 Bloody Massacre disciplesy dead.

    Although some Bloody Massacre disciples turned around and attacked frantically, they were rapidly ughtered.

    The de in that man¡¯s hand seemed to possess a strange, bewitching power. It was difficult to block, difficult to read, difficult to...

    The elites of the Bloody Massacre Path no longer had any fighting intent. Right now, their only thought was to flee. They were concerned about whether they could overtake their ownrades and escape from the hands of this crazy killer.

    Overtaking their ownrades meant that they would survive.

    They all ran, ran, ran!

    All these people were fleeing frantically.

    When that figure chased after the Bloody Massacre disciples and left, everyone heaved a huge sigh of relief. Some people also eximed, ¡°Thank heavens he didn¡¯t notice us!¡±

    ¡°No, he definitely noticed us. He just didn¡¯t kill us!¡±

    ¡°That was the Crazy Person, I have seen him. Although it has been four years, I¡¯m sure I am not seeing things. That was indeed the Crazy Person!¡± someone eximed loudly as though he had some sort of close rtionship with the Crazy Person.

    Still, many people chose to leave. Regardless of who this was, they were all weaklings. However, they couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when they recalled how the Bloody Massacre Path elites had been killed likembs while attempting to flee.

    Although this person wasn¡¯t theirrade, he had the same status after all. His existence could at least prove that they weren¡¯t just prey.

    The news circted fast. The Crazy Person had returned, and he was crazier than ever. The rate at which the Bloody Massacre Path elite disciples died increased rapidly.

    10 dayster, the Xie Brothers, who ranked 99th and 100th among the Bloody Massacre Path elites, were in on a barren hill.

    20 dayster, the female martial goddess that ranked 36th among the Bloody Massacre Path elites died with her eyes wide open in shock and disbelief.

    30 dayster, therge Piercing Sky Union of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s 3,000 elites was destroyed and 536 people lost their lives.

    50 dayster, the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s ninth strongest powerhouse called Shishui was sliced into two.

    To no one¡¯s surprise, the killer was the Crazy Person!

    His name was like a whirlwind sweeping through the Chongyuan Star. The few thousands of people that remained on the Chongyuan Star started to liven up.

    Both the Bloody Massacre Path elites and the prey being hunted started to get excited. They couldn¡¯t sense that a massive storm was about to take ce.

    The Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s third strongest member, Jingkong, challenged the Crazy Person to a fight on the Buried God¡¯s teau. In the end, everyone saw the Crazy Person descend from the Buried God¡¯s teau alone.

    After Jingkong¡¯s death, the overbearing, truculent Bloody Massacre Path elites collectively lost their voice. Although Jingkong hadn¡¯t been their number one powerhouse, he had been an unparallelled entity in many people¡¯s eyes.

    Among the 3,000 Bloody Massacre Path elites, most people would say with absolute certainty that the ones with the highest possibility of leaving the Chongyuan Star alive were definitely the three strongest powerhouses, Poshan, Yunlei and Jingkong.

    Jingkong was already dead. He had died at the hands of the so-called ¡®Crazy Person¡¯. This alone made many people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    After all, the three strongest powerhouses had cultivation bases that surpassed theirs by far. Nobody even dared challenge those three.

    Just as the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s remaining elites were collectively sighing, a piece of news circted, creating shockwaves among the Bloody Massacre Path elites.

    Yunlei, who ranked second, had died. However, he hadn¡¯t died at the hands of the Crazy Person. Instead, he had been killed by a punch from Poshan.

    Someone had witnessed the exchange between those two. With just one punch, Yunlei had fallen at the hands of Poshan. Although this punch had seemed extremely simple, one of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s strongest fighters had simply had no way of resisting it.

    Yunlei and Jingkong were dead. Less than 300 Bloody Massacre Path elites remained out of the original 3,000. Out of the 10,000 people that were treated as prey, only slightly over 500 people were left. Thus, there were now not even 1,000 people on the entire Chongyuan Star.

    Although the survivors were elites among elites, during the process, these people were aware of the uing crisis.

    This sort of crisis concerned their lives, yet also tempted many people.

    As he stood on the massive warship, Elder Qieke¡¯s gaze was fixed on arge electronic screen. He had a look of astonishment on his face.

    ¡°Poshan¡¯s Earth origin sourcew has already reached the secondyer!¡± a subordinate with a frosty expression said in a mechanical voice. ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯d definitely have no way of killing Yunlei with one blow! After all, both Poshan and Yunlei¡¯s Earth origin sourcew had been at the firstyer!¡±

    Elder Qieke nodded. His expression was slightly solemn as he asked, ¡°What about the Crazy Person?¡±

    ¡°His Wind origin sourcew must be at a perfected firstyer!¡± said the subordinate. ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t ascended to the secondyer yet, I think he could advance anytime now!¡±

    ¡°Look! Everyone wants to surround and attack the Crazy Person and Poshan!¡± Elder Qieke pointed at the map.

    ¡°A cornered beast will still fight for its life!¡± the subordinate said coldly.

    ¡°However, this cornered beast makes me feel hopeful!¡± Elder Qieke pointed at a location in the middle of the map as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something that hasn¡¯t urred in thousands of years is about to happen! The Bloody Massacre Path will give birth to an absolute genius that will stand at the apex of the world!¡± Master Qieke¡¯s face became serious while he asked, ¡°Who do you think will be the victor?¡±

    ¡°I think very highly of Poshan!¡± the man answered without hesitation.

    Elder Qieke burst outughing. ¡°You really are dull if we share the same view!¡±

 Chapter 382 - The Sky Crumbles And A Warrior Emerges, The Earth Cracks And A Hero Rises

    <h4>Chapter 382: The Sky Crumbles And A Warrior Emerges, The Earth Cracks And A Hero Rises</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fight! You all have a good fight. Daddy will hide in this hole and perhaps even get lucky enough to be a disciple!¡± said a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties. Although he he had the body of a normal person, there was a small horn growing out of his forehead.

    The Hengtian race was adept in earth-based mystic arts. However, the middle-aged man was unlucky enough to have been sold to the Bloody Massacre Path and thrown into the battlefield on the Chongyuan Star.

    His cultivation base was ordinary, but his escaping skills were top quality. The moment he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, this old fe created a hole in the ground and hid himself.

    Therefore, even though his cultivation base wascking, he had still been able to survive till now.

    ording to the ways of the Bloody Massacre Path, as long as he was able to survive, he would be a disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path and nothing would pose a problem anymore.

    The middle-aged man watched with disdain as a fewrades that were considered prey like him left. If these fellows were thinking about killing their way out, their brains had to be damaged.

    Didn¡¯t they know that, even if they did their best and managed to kill those two, they would gain nothing in the end?

    The crafty middle-aged man sneered and burrowed towards their he had designated for himself like an active groundhog.

    Damn them! He didn¡¯t care anymore!

    The man had just sat on his soft makeshift cushion when he felt the earth shake.

    His hiding spot had been reinforced, but if two top-notch-Grade powerhouses exchanged blows there, he would get hurt. An ordinary earthquake would hurt him even more.

    This was...

    As the middle-aged man started to think, a terrifying thought appeared in his mind. He immediately rushed through the tunnels towards the outside world without hesitation.

    In an instant, he had already exited the hole. The spectacle he faced made his body tremble uncontrobly.

    Rollingva was surging out of the ground while raging mes that could obliterate a Star-Grade powerhouse rushed up like a torrential me dragon.

    Everything was covered by a zing sea of fire.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face fell. He was in mid-air, so he seemed to be safe. However, he knew deep down that this safety was nothing more than an illusion.

    As the middle-aged man racked his head, streaks of lightning appeared across the sky. When these forking streaks rained down and met the mes on the earth, the entire sky andnd seemed about to be destroyed.

    If he stayed while the lightning and fire fused, the consequences would be disastrous.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t take time to think. He immediately fled in the opposite direction from the lightning and the fire. However, the confluence of lightning and fire kept increasing. In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man had flown several hundreds of kilometers away.

    As the lightning and mes kept surging, the Chongyuan Star, which had always been rather tranquil, seemed to suddenlye alive. As he fled through the air rapidly, the middle-aged man saw a few of hisrades. Based on their clothes, he assumed that they were fish that had slipped out of the of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    In the past, perhaps they would have faced these attacks cautiously. However, they were totally unguarded now.

    Everyone¡¯s primary concern was escaping.

    Escaping, fleeing, running away from the lightning and fire on this earth!

    The middle-aged man, who had lost track of time while trying to escape, realized that the lightning and fires had finally calmed down. However, he now realized that the remaining 800 or so people were gathered on a small mountain range with a radius of less than five kilometers.

    All around it were waves of lightning and fire. Going through them would mean certain death. Plus, he could sense quite a number of hostile gazes in that five-kilometer radius.

    ¡°That¡¯s Poshan!¡± Someone pointed at a huge young man that was over three meters tall. He actually looked like a massive bear.

    Many people stiffened when they heard Poshan¡¯s name. Some of them even gripped their weapons a little tighter.

    They felt as though a stifling storm had suddenlye crashing down on their spirits.

    They knew very well that they no longer had any other choice under the circumstances. Only 100 people would be able to walk out. Furthermore, there were people among them who believed that their own Fundamentalary Source was too small.

    Practically everyone who was still alive understood the importance of the Fundamentalary Source. Some people had already sensed it clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Crazy Person!¡± someone cried out in astonishment. There was a faint waver in their shouting voice.

    The person who had shouted was a Bloody Massacre Path elite. However, at the moment, his eyes no longer contained the calmness of an elite. Instead, they were filled with a fear that evolved from the depths of his heart.

    Most of the Bloody Massacre Path disciples watched the Crazy Person fearfully. After all, ever since this person had emerged, most of the people he had killed had been Bloody Massacre Path disciples.

    ¡°Senior Brother Poshan, this person has killed numerous fellow Bloody Massacre Path disciples. Let¡¯s attack him together and kill him. This way, you will be the undisputed number one elite!¡± an astute Bloody Massacre Path disciple told Poshan, who was built like a small mountain.

    Poshan remained silent. The Bloody Massacre Path disciple, who interpreted Poshan¡¯s silence as consent and encouragement, waved his arm forward and eximed, ¡°Fellow brothers! Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡±

    These words had just left his mouth when Poshan¡¯s fist struck him.

    In an instant, the Bloody Massacre Path discipley dead on the ground.

    ¡°There are too many people here. We can¡¯t have a battle like this. How about we tidy up this ce and fight to our heart¡¯s content?¡± Poshan said with a faint hint of respect.

    Luo Yunyang met Poshan¡¯s gaze. He could sense that Poshan wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    He pondered this for a moment before making a decision. Then, he nodded in response to Poshan¡¯s question.

    Their exchange destroyed all the hopes and dreams of the Bloody Massacre Path disciples. A Bloody Massacre Path elite suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, we only have one choice now. We have to go all out and fight together. Perhaps we might still be able to pave a future for ourselves. Otherwise, only death will await us!¡±

    The threat of death made practically everyone unable to choose a side. They had been able to cultivate till the 9-Grade, so they knew clearly that choosing to run and hide now might result in a quicker death.

    Their only chance of surviving was killing these two individuals, who were far more superior than them. Only by killing these two would they be able to live.

    Under the circumstances, going all out was very sudden but also normal. In the blink of an eye, dozens of telekinesis users used their telekic weapons.

    In a sh, des rained down, glittering disks streaked through the sky and long swords rose in the air!

    Hundreds of weapons flew over at Poshan at practically the same time. Although they had never tried to attack Poshan, they all knew that he wasn¡¯t very quick. What they wanted to do was grind him down.

    Poshan brandished his fists. They didn¡¯t appear to move fast, yet in a peculiar fashion, his fists collided with every single weapon that shot towards him.

    He didn¡¯t actually move his fists to parry the weapons. Instead, the weapons rushed frantically towards his fist.

    Every collision sent fragments flying around. In the a blink of an eye, every weapon that had attacked Poshan had been smashed to bits.

    Poshan roared and trudged forward. Each time he took a step, he would throw out a fist. Each time he punched, a body would fly towards him uncontrobly.

    In just a short space of time, Poshan had thrown 100 punches and 100 people had died at his hands.

    No matter how high or low their cultivation bases were, or whether they were Bloody Massacre Path disciples or prey, their life force was shattered and they died immediately.

    The sky seemed to change color as these 100 people were ughtered.

    The mass of frenzied fighters was momentarily stunned. Suddenly, the Bloody Massacre Path disciples surrounding Luo Yunyang began their assault.

    The Crazy Person¡¯s de was quick as the wind. When facing someone with great attacking speed, one couldn¡¯t fight them head-on with their own speed.

    Competing with speed against speed was suicide.

    The Bloody Massacre Path elites were all experts at ughtering people. Therefore, when they attacked, their movements weren¡¯t that quick. However, their de-lights, sword-shadows and other weapons covered the sky, forming a mountain of des and a sea of swords.

    As the de mountain was forming, the sea of swords converged. Everything gathered frantically in a moment. Although this convergence was slow, it seemed as though it could sweep anything in its path, just like a roar of thunder!

    This thundering force couldn¡¯t be blocked.

    As this massive force loomed overhead, Luo Yunyang remained calm. He waved the long de in his hand and charged at the mountain and sea of des and swords.

    His body quickly reached the mountain and sea. Meanwhile, that figure was drowned in the mountain and sea of des and swords.

    Smiles appeared on some faces momentarily. As long as one was within the de mountain and sea of swords, there was only one possible oue¡ªdeath.

    However, what followed the smiles was eternal stillness. They hadn¡¯t seen it, neither had they felt it. However, they were already dead.

    A de like the wind had prated the mountain of des, cut through the sea of swords, ripped apart the sky and sliced away the lives of all these people.

    Dead, dead, dead, dead!

    In just an instant, countless bodies had fallen to the ground. The surging lightning in the sky and the fires on earth gathered closer while the area, which was like a living hell, shrank frantically.

    Five kilometers, four kilometers, three kilometers...

    When Luo Yunyang sheathed his de and Poshan¡¯s fists stopped, the two of them found themselves on the left and right side of a teau.

    Countless lights formed two currents that surged towards those two. In a sh, the two of them had turned scarlet red, like divine entities standing in heaven.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Luo Yunyang growled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Poshan bellowed.

 Chapter 383 - A Raging Wind

    <h4>Chapter 383: A Raging Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone aboard the blood-colored, axe-shaped battleship had dropped whatever they were doing to witness the spectacr battle that had started that day.

    ording to Elder Qieke, they were the directors of that day¡¯s battle, so they had high expectations from it.

    They had waited a long time for this battle. Their moods and thoughts were all over the ce, yet they knew that whoever survived would be the most dazzling star of the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    After all, this was the only blood battle dominated by a Fundamentalary Source in many years!

    ¡°These two are both geniuses!¡± someone eximed in admiration when the two men stood before each other.

    Nobody objected to this evaluation. Regardless of whether they supported Poshan or that Crazy Person of unknown origin, both fighters had disyed a strength that made many people believe in them.

    The Crazy Person¡¯s de and Poshan¡¯s fists moved!

    Although the two men¡¯s cultivation bases were only at the-Grade, both of them controlled the power of origin sourcew and thus surpassed most of the Star-Grade and Neb-Grade powerhouses present.

    A limitless futurey ahead!

    However, nobody stopped or called off this battle, as they needed to discover who was the strongest genius. Most people believed that Poshan would win in the end.

    Luo Yunyang gripped his de with a calm gaze. This was thest battle. After this battle, he would return home. After this battle, he would once again see his family, whom he missed so dearly, and get to see Lady Yunxi, who had sent him away with tears flowing down her cheeks. After this battle, he would have his own ce in this universe.

    Although a fight had already been dered, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the first to act. Instead, he was searching for a gap in his opponent¡¯s defense.

    Opposite him, Poshan was doing the same.

    The attribute regtor had already formed two columns in his mind.

    Power: 2,017 (Fire: 998, Ice: 12, Wood: 9, Wind: 954)

    Speed: 342

    Mind: 2,630 (Fire: 29, Array Formation Intent: 1)

    Constitution: 514 (Dragon Bloodline: 15, Golden Body: 13, Fire: 153, Ice: 0.568, Wood: 0.47)

    True Intent: 3,004 (Indiscriminate Bloody Massacre: 39, Bloody Sun Overhead: 49, Decimation: 9.9, Ice Fire: 7.6, Space:1.1, Yin Yang True Intent: 2)

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s past few years of cultivation had most likely allowed his cultivation to make massive progress. However, the portion rted to True Intent and Power and his other attributes were still inhibited by a faint silver glow.

    Above True Intent was ayer of golden figures. These numbers made the already faint glow of his True Intent appear even less visible.

    Origin Source Law: 10 (Wind: 10)

    Luo Yunyang had gone through the golden Origin Source Law Attribute many times, yet it still remained at 10 points. It hadn¡¯t undergone any changes.

    The attribute regtor didn¡¯t seem to have much of an effect on the Origin Source Law either. Luo Yunyang had once tried adding his other attribute points into his Origin Source Law, but every single attempt had resulted in failure.

    He couldn¡¯t add points to it!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know the reason this problem urred, but he thought it might have something to do with the Origin Source Law being too high-grade.

    Although he could use True Intent to form an overpowering might, the Origin Source Law was actually like a paper tiger.

    One tear and it would shatter!

    Poshan¡¯s attribute list was disyed on the other side of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. However, it wasn¡¯t as detailedpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s own status.

    Power: 3,561

    Speed: 198

    Mind: 1,361

    Constitution: 864

    Origin Source Law: 17 (Earth Law: 17)

    This was Poshan¡¯s status. Compared to Luo Yunyang, Poshan was superior in three attributes. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had an advantage when it came to his Speed and Mind Attribute.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang only had one less superior category, the Origin Source Law column made him feel as though there was a massive gulf between them.

    Although he was able to multitask, when the two of them faced off, he only had enough time to fine-tune Poshan¡¯s status a little.

    After all, the quantity of Poshan¡¯s attributes that he could adjust was too small. Luo Yunyang simply wasn¡¯t able to adjust his Origin Source Law.

    Poshan remained as still as a mountain, acting as though he was a statue. Although he didn¡¯t attack, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t find a weak point in him.

    He kept waiting for Poshan to make the first move, but Poshan was waiting for him. The two of them were very alert, as they had already reached their optimal state of mind.

    All around them, lightning and fire zed even more intensively. However, these apocalyptic-like circumstances didn¡¯t affect them. They both seemed to ignore thempletely.

    Elder Qieke and the other high-level executives of the Bloody Massacre Path didn¡¯t seem impatient as they watched the rigid deadlock between the two men.

    They were all waiting for the strike that would rip through the atmosphere like aet.

    Elder Qieke watched the electronic screen and thought for a bit before ordering the axe-shaped spaceship to open up so he could head over to the Chongyuan Star personally.

    A few older martialists who followed Elder Qieke instantly understood his intent and rushed out after him.

    The technology used by the electronic screen was very high, so there were no viewing restrictions. However, how could even the best screenpare to being actually present on site?

    Many people shuddered in terror when they heard the roaring thunder and saw the shing lightning and the intense mes.

    ¡°Qieke, give me the coordinates!¡± a faint voice said on Qieke¡¯smunication device. As Qieke nced at the projectioning from the speakers, he felt a shiver go up his spine. However, he still replied immediately, ¡°Yes, Path Master!¡±

    This name made the faces of all the Bloody Massacre Path Experts around Elder Qieke darken. They knew very well who the Path Master was and what his personal arrival signified.

    The Path Master had not paid attention to many Bloody Massacre Battles, yet this time he wasing in person.

    In no time, Qieke determined a set of coordinates. Once he did so, a green beam of light ripped through the void and appeared in the sky above the Chongyuan Star.

    Although this light had appeared instantly, many of the people present knew that it had traversed across many voids to get there.

    The ce where the Path Master lived was really far away.

    ¡°Greetings, Path Master!¡± All the Bloody Massacre Path powerhouses followed Master Qieke¡¯s lead and bowed before the Path Master, whose very existence intimidated countless gxies.

    ¡°No need to be so polite!¡± Although the green light had formed a human figure, nobody could see clearly what this figure looked like. As he waved his sleeves gently, Elder Qieke and the others felt like they could no longer pay their respects.

    ¡°Everyone calm down!¡± A faint voice rang out in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°There are still a few other rulersing!¡±

    Elder Qieke¡¯s heart trembled even more when he heard this announcement. No ruling entity in the Bloody Massacre Path was inferior to the Path Master. Although they normally didn¡¯t concern themselves with such matters, they were still the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s strongest members.

    A few other beams of light appeared. Their speed was even quicker than Qieke had expected. As the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s strongest members arrived, the void around them seemed to freeze.

    ¡°Which of those two will attack first?¡± A powerhouse wrapped in a purple glow chuckled. ¡°How about we have a small wager?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth betting on. If you bet that the de-wielding kid will actst, then you are on!¡± a figure wrapped in a blood-red glow said dryly.

    ¡°If you want to wager, then bring it on. My odds are 10 to one!¡± the powerhouse in the purple glow replied with augh.

    These odds were really unique. If someone wagered 10 bargaining chips, he would ultimately only have to pay out one bargaining chip.

    However, the figure surrounded by the red lightughed heartily. ¡°You are really calcting, you brat! This time, I will make you feel the pain!¡±

    ¡°10 gxies!¡± said the powerhouse in the purple glow.

    ¡°Five gxies!¡±

    ¡°10 star cores!¡±

    As all sorts of wagers were thrown around, the figure in the purple light suddenly fell silent.

    The light that represented the Path Master spoke up. ¡°Small wagers are entertaining, butrge wagers are damaging. You people...¡±

    When they heard this, Elder Qieke and the others immediately realized that the Path Master was different. He was the Path Master after all!

    ¡°I bet 20 gxies!¡± Elder Qieke and the others were left speechless. However, they could only listen on quietly.

    After this deration, the entire area quietened down once again. The Path Master and the other rulers were overseeing, so Elder Qieke didn¡¯t dare open his mouth.

    One hour, five hours, three days...

    Beads of perspiration started to form on Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead. He actually thought that he couldn¡¯t keep this up any longer. He wanted to attack. However, he didn¡¯t want to lose during this decisive moment so he constantly adjusted his Constitution.

    His Constitution would determine his toughness, his focus, as well as everything else.

    As his trickling perspiration diminished, droplets of sweat appeared on Poshan¡¯s tall,rge body.

    When these beads of perspiration appeared, Luo Yunyang quickly used his attribute regtor to decrease Poshan¡¯s Constitution by 50 points.

    Although 50 points were nothing to Poshan, they had a significant effect at this critical moment.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang made this adjustment, Poshan felt like he couldn¡¯t maintain his stance and suddenly moved. His tightly-clenched left fist struck out at the air before him.

    His punch was extremely simple. However, when he struck out, everything around him started to converge towards his fist.

    Suddenly, Poshan¡¯s fist seemed to be omnipresent.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang moved his de, swirling up the sand grains on the ground, as well as the lightning, fire and air all around them.

    Although they were both attacking, one of them was fast and the other was slow, as if they represented two different extremes of power.

    In a sh, a raging wind pervaded everything and that explosively powerful fist converged in a small expanse of space.

    This collision was so earth-shaking that many people believed that this was the most crucial moment of this battle!

    Victory would be determined by this de and this strike!

 Chapter 384 - 1,000 Blades Move With The Wind As A Fist Shakes The World

    <h4>Chapter 384: 1,000 des Move With The Wind As A Fist Shakes The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sounds of metal shing against metal resounded through the sky. The collision onlysted for a few moments before it ended.

    However, after this vigorous sh, Luo Yunyang felt his de-wielding arm shake uncontrobly. His face was pale as hended on the ground.

    The instant this attack had urred, he had acted like an omnipresent raging gale that could casually appear anywhere around Poshan andunch attack after attack.

    Meanwhile, Poshan had remained as still as a mountain. He had only used one fist, yet that fist had acted like a whirlpool, absorbing every attack aimed at Poshan.

    Although every attack wasunched against Poshan¡¯s body, every single strike hadnded on his fist in the end.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t deal much damage to him, even though he had unleashed over 10,000 de-lights.

    Poshan¡¯s expression was still tranquil. However, when Luo Yunyangnded on the ground, Poshan¡¯s clothes were messy and red scars had appeared on his exposed bare skin.

    Over 10,000 strikes equaled over 10,000 cuts. Although these cuts seemed like a lot, they had at most cut two inches into his flesh.

    This wasn¡¯t much, yet Poshan¡¯s face was still full of scars as a result.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me indeed!¡± A toothy smile formed on Poshan¡¯s hideous face.

    When he heard his words, Luo Yunyang took a deep breath. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me either!¡±

    The two men didn¡¯t raise their voices or act angrily. However, this was still a life-and-death showdown.

    On the surface, it seemed as though Luo Yunyang was in a better state after their first exchange. However, deep down he knew very well that he had suffered some secret losses during the numerous shes.

    For example, the vibrations created each time his de had struck Poshan¡¯s fist had also inflicted considerable damage to his wrist.

    The two men didn¡¯t pause for too long after the first exchange. Instead, they speedily progressed to the second one.

    Fist and de collided nonstop in the sky. One of the figures looked like the wind, while the other brandished his fists like an immovable mountain. The two men were locked in fiercebat in thisrge space.

    The cuts and scars on Poshan¡¯s body increased until he no longer had any area of skin that was unaffected. However, he still seemed like he wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    After each exchange with Poshan, Luo Yunyang would retract his de and retreat frantically. Each time he retreated, he would appear eerily at a spot where Poshan couldn¡¯t see him.

    He moved like a formless wind!

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master, the purple figure, red figure, Elder Qieke and the others all stared fixedly at this showdown.

    Although they had already reached this realm and weren¡¯t fazed much, Luo Yunyang¡¯s control over his Wind Origin Source Law and Poshan¡¯s fort-like power raised some eyebrows.

    ¡°These two shine both very brightly at the same time. I think that we should not let them continue. Who knows, this could result in mutual destruction.¡±

    ¡°Let them share the Fundamentalary Source. This might be a huge opportunity,¡± a ball of light said softly. ¡°We should treasure talent!¡±

    The other members of the Bloody Massacre Path nodded their heads. Even though they couldn¡¯t tell if the powers these two possessed would reach the peak Neb-Grade, at least theirprehension of Origin Source Law had already surpassed the ordinary Star-Grade.

    They perhaps even surpassed some Neb-Grade powerhouses.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master pondered this a little before saying, ¡°Rules can never be broken. Besides, the Bloody Massacre Path doesn¡¯tck geniuses. What we need are people that would strive to reach the top!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s words made the discussions all around him stop. Even the powerhouses enveloped by light didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The full-blown battle went on.

    Even though he kept evading his opponent, Luo Yunyang was eventually struck by Poshan. The strike made him spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Although he was bleeding, deep down in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart, his desire to fight intensified.

    He couldn¡¯t die, he had to return home!

    His de moved even more frantically. Meanwhile, Poshan¡¯s fists became even more forceful. The teau they were standing on was smashed and shattered by their attacks. As a raging gale of wind energy swept through, one of Poshan¡¯s ears was sliced off by Luo Yunyang¡¯s long de.

    A top martialist could regrow an ear. This was something really easy. However, losing an ear wounded a martial master¡¯s face and dignity.

    Poshan took a look at his fallen ear before he threw his head back andughed heartily. He nced at Luo Yunyang with eyes full of admiration.

    ¡°You are the third adversary I havee across in my life and the only opponent who I respect!¡± he said calmly as though he was speaking to himself. ¡°To show my respect and admiration for you, I shall let you die at the hands of my newlyprehended Extensive Quake Fist.¡±

    Extensive Quake Fist? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what this was, but if Poshan was speaking so seriously, the might of the Extensive Quake Fist would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡°You may unleash your strongest attack, but you have to remember not to show any mercy, as this might be thest time you attack anyone in your life.¡±

    The Path Master nodded his head gently in the sky with a sigh. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    He didn¡¯t say out loud what exactly he thought was a pity, yet the people present could sense whom his words were directed at.

    The two men were without a doubt gifted individuals. Exceptional men like these two only appeared once every 100 battles in the history of the Bloody Massacre Battle.

    Whenever they appeared, they shone brightly and made any other stars look dim inparison.

    However, one of the two suns rising in the sky would have to die.

    This was a really big pity. It was simply...

    Luo Yunyang gripped his de tightly, feeling extremely calm. He basically only had one thing left.

    He had to survive!

    During his stand-off with Poshan, Luo Yunyang had sensed an important discrepancy between them. It was the gulf between theirprehension of the Origin Source Law. Poshan had 17 points, while he had only 10. The difference was seven points!

    However, these golden seven points seemed like a massive thorn wounding Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit. He hadprehended Laws, so he naturally knew how powerful Laws and their effect were.

    Luo Yunyang believed that a gulf of seven Origin Source Law Points was massive.

    As the attributes of his regtor fluctuated, he made some strong preparations. This time, he didn¡¯t wait for Poshan to attack first. Instead, he turned into a gust of wind once again.

    Nine leaves fluttered amid the boundless gale. His move was both ordinary and profound.

    When Poshan used his own strongest technique, he would be simultaneously the strongest and the weakest.

    The moment he went from strong to weak, Luo Yunyang would get an opportunity. Luo Yunyang, who was fully aware of this, moved his hands without hesitation.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Poshan shouted as he brandished his fist once more. This fist strike didn¡¯t seem that different from the other fist strikes he had performed.

    However, this one was called Extensive Quake!

    The instant this punch was thrown, Luo Yunyang felt the same old attraction force head towards him from every direction.

    This attraction force had caused his de to meet with Poshan¡¯s fists. The instant this punch was thrown, Luo Yunyang felt waves of ripples.

    There was no doubt about it.

    These were some kind of shock waves. The ripples were repelling Luo Yunyang¡¯s body after attracting it, causing his entire body to enter a strange state.

    This state made Luo Yunyang feel horrible. He actually felt as though he was better off dead.

    Luo Yunyang no longer had the intent to fight to his death. All his fighting spirit had been shattered by that strike.

    108 Buddha Disks took to the air at the same time. The Buddha Disks, which were controlled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, covered the sky. Each of them contained a vast True Wind Intent.

    Every single Buddha Disk couldply with Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions and appear anywhere. When each Buddha Disk was attacked, it would start to revolve rapidly.

    This was the strongest attack Luo Yunyang had learned while cultivating his Wind Origin Source Law, as well as his most powerful offensive technique.

    However, before the Extensive Quake Fist, this technique appeared frail, powerless and unworthy.

    In just an instant, many Buddha Disks were shattered. Each time one of them was destroyed, Luo Yunyang would be pushed back.

    Retreating wasn¡¯t easy, yet he did his best to convert all his True Intent and Mind Attribute Points into Constitution Points. Then, he rushed out of the encirclement of the Extensive Quake Fist by force.

    One mouthful of blood, two mouthfuls of blood, three mouthfuls of blood...

    After leaving the scope of the Extensive Quake Fist, Luo Yunyang spat about five mouthfuls of blood sessively. He even threw up several coagted bits of blood.

    The Extensive Quake Fist had already caused his vital energy to take a big hit.

    Luo Yunyang appeared even grimmer as he watched Poshan stride over unhurriedly. He couldn¡¯t die, he didn¡¯t want to die, he absolutely mustn¡¯t die!

    These past few years of hard work had all been for the sake of killing his way back home. If he died here, then what would happen to his family?

    He thought about his younger sister Luo Dong¡¯er, about his mother, about Lan Tianjue, about Crown Prince Nanshan, who had yet to die...

    The ominous glint of a trapped animal appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Although his hand was shaking, it was still tightly wrapped around his long de.

    Poshan appeared solemn, yet his attack wasn¡¯t the least bit merciful. He pulled back his fist and threw it forward again!

 Chapter 385 - The Extreme Ends Of Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Extreme Ends Of Life And Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He couldn¡¯t die!

    This thought filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he watched Poshan clench his fists. He didn¡¯t want to die. He couldn¡¯t die! Luo Yunyang thought about his family and Yunxi, who had cast amorous nces at him when he¡¯d left.

    The attribute regtor didn¡¯t seem able to help him. Nothing else could help him either. Luo Yunyang himself couldn¡¯t break through the Extensive Quake Fist! He felt sad and somewhat helpless in the face of this crisis.

    There had to be a way, there just had to. Even if there was no way, he had to find a way out of this dead end. He had to counter-attack and find a way! He just couldn¡¯t afford to die.

    Poshan, who clenched his fist amid the lightning and fire, looked like a divine entity. He had a rxed air about him, as though everything waspletely under his control.

    ¡°This Crazy Person is very talented indeed. If he really dies now, it will be a pity!¡± said the purple glowing light that represented one of the rulers.

    His words were immediately met with a round of approval from the other rulers. The rulers had no doubt that Luo Yunyang would lose, yet they truly felt that it would be a pity for this talented man to die inbat.

    A person like Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t deserve to die. Most people considered a gifted genius like Luo Yunyang an important resource to the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master also had a sorry look on his face. Although he had made a decision, he also felt that letting Luo Yunyang die just like this was wrong.

    However, when he mulled over the issue, he stuck with his decision. ¡°The rules of the Bloody Massacre Battle dictate to seek the strongest person! We have no way of determining who will win or lose until the very end. Let¡¯s just follow the rules!¡±

    When he said this, the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s face darkened. He was also very unwilling to watch such an exceptional genius die.

    However, he didn¡¯t want more ordinary geniuses. What he wanted was the absolute, ultimate genius. He only wanted the most talented person that would elevate the Bloody Massacre Path and aplish great things in the future.

    As he kept thinking, the time Luo Yunyang and Poshan had left was dwindling. Luo Yunyang knew that he could only take one more strike.

    His cultivation base wasn¡¯t weaker than Poshan¡¯s. The reason the Extensive Quake Fist was so powerful was because it possessed the secondyer of the Laws.

    If he could reach anotheryer of the Laws, he might not necessarily be weaker than Poshan. Perhaps by relying on the attribute regtor, he could...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brain got to work. Although he suddenly seemed to recall something, he wasn¡¯t able to grasp it as it shed through his mind.

    No, Luo Yunyang had to remember this. He couldn¡¯t afford any dys. In a moment, he converted his Constitution and Power Points into Mind Points without hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang instantly felt his mind be extremely vacant. The thought that had formed in his mind had suddenly be as clear as day.

    The thought had already started to take shape.

    Wind could carry leaves anywhere it pleased, as its power could be both very gentle and extremely forceful.

    Any wind that could slice up autumn leaves and cutrge trees had to be extremely incisive.

    These thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind rapidly. As they took shape, Poshan¡¯s fist struck once more.

    Poshan smiled faintly as he brandished his fist. He was rather satisfied about being able to y Luo Yunyang on the spot.

    He viewed this person as a worthy adversary, yet no matter what direction this battle followed, he couldn¡¯t allow this man to survive.

    The Extensive Quake Fist had been his unrivaled technique for many years. Hence, the talented man who had made him feel threatened would be buried by his fists.

    However, as Poshan thought that victory was within his grasp, a sudden ominous feeling gripped his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know where this feeling hade from, yet it made his heart tighten. Had his concern over this victory perhaps made him restless?

    As Poshan cursed himself for not remaining calm enough, he saw Luo Yunyang sh at his own fist. Poshan already had first-hand experience with Luo Yunyang¡¯s techniques, so he knew that he didn¡¯t have to worry about this counterattack. However, as Luo Yunyang brandished his de, Poshan¡¯s heart suddenly pounded hard.

    A de-light that looked like a raging gale, contained millions ofyers and gave off a deste vibe flew over at Poshan¡¯s fists.

    The attractive force of the Extensive Quake Fist sprang into action as eachyer of de-light met Poshan¡¯s fists.

    The two had yet toe into contact, but many people believed that they already knew the oue. The moment they came into contact, Poshan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He suddenly felt like he had been caught unprepared.

    His Extensive Quake Fist, whichbined twoyers of Origin Source Law, was immediately shattered by this power.

    Poshan had always seemed invincible. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-light wasn¡¯t the same it had been in the beginning. It could now hurt him and leave very deep wounds on his body.

    The wounds it left on his fists were actually very deep.

    Even Poshan, who had cultivated the Earth Origin Source Law, found these deep wounds unbearable. If he had to endure this agony any longer, his fists would turn into minced meat.

    By using his fists, he sent all the de-lights and the onrushing Luo Yunyang flying away and retreated rapidly. This time, Poshan hadn¡¯t been able to stop the attack. Now, he was staring at Luo Yunyang gravely.

    ¡°This was the Origin Source Law¡¯s secondyer!¡± Poshan¡¯s voice was both low and forceful as he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t feel a need to keep this a secret, replied with a faint smile, ¡°I justprehended it.¡±

    Poshan¡¯s face darkened. Regardless of how strong this type of attack was, or whether Luo Yunyang had justprehended it, this was like a mortal blow to him. If he wanted to be unrivaled, he couldn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang survive.

    Luo Yunyang had no other alternative either.

    The two men didn¡¯t say anything else. When their gazes met, they were like wolves in a killing contest.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other people in the void all had solemn looks on their faces. They had originally thought that this battle was about to reach its conclusion, yet Luo Yunyang, who had seemed to be at a disadvantage, had unexpectedly made a breakthrough.

    He also possessed a cultivation base with a secondyer of Origin Source Law!

    ¡°This... This kid is really impressive!¡± the purple figure was the first to exim. This wasn¡¯t just praise, but an honest observation.

    ¡°Comprehending mystic arts is always easier in life-and-death situations. Seems like this Crazy Person has unlimited future prospects.¡±

    Everyone around fell silent when the purple figure said this. Even the Path Master had been left speechless by this new turn of events.

    The Path Master had also never imagined that someone who had practically been sentenced to death would actually turn the tables.

    As he wielded the de with one hand, Luo Yunyang once againunched a flurry of attacks. Poshan, who had been suppressing Luo Yunyang with one fist all along, now found himself in a passive position.

    At first, his body hadn¡¯t feared Luo Yunyang¡¯s de techniques, which were as formless and traceless as the wind, as they hadn¡¯t inflicted much damage on him. Although he was now attracting the de techniques to his fist over and over, each time the de met his fist, it would deal some serious damage.

    The incisive de-light had split his fist, shattered his defenses and made him unable to use the quaking power of his Extensive Quake Fist in time. Poshan was already in a disadvantageous position.

    The frantic attacks went on. Although Poshan kept using strike after strike to defend himself, the deep injuries on his body started to increase.

    He had also done considerable damage to Luo Yunyang and made him cough up blood with each Extensive Quake Fist. However, his superiority kept diminishing during the battle.

    As the two men¡¯s injuries increased, their footwork started to slow down. Although Luo Yunyang held the upper hand, the difference between these two, who each controlled twoyers of Origin Source Law, was really minuscule.

    In the end, this fierce battle had started to test their constitution.

    The lightning and fire all around started to rage even more intensely, at times even surging in the area where the two fighters were battling it out.

    Although these surges couldn¡¯t cause much damage, they made the battle between these two even more dangerous and frightening.

    Elder Qieke and the others no longer said anything. They were currently just interested in guessing who the final victor would be.

    Time trickled by. Luo Yunyang looked exhausted, while Poshan¡¯s speed had dropped until he wasn¡¯t that much different from a normal person.

    ¡°How about we end this here, Crazy Person? You can¡¯t kill me, and I can¡¯t kill you. How about we share that Fundamentalary Source?¡± After nearly toppling over from yet another sh, Poshan spoke up, sounding a little dispirited.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was just as exhausted. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t let up at this crucial time.

    Therefore, he kept using his attribute regtor to increase his Constitution. As he did so, the injuries on his body started to slowly feel better.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Luo Yunyang brandished his long de and rushed over at Poshan, who no longer seemed to have much fighting spirit left.

    Although Poshan was somewhat prepared, his physical strength had already started to crumble. Therefore, by the time he reacted, Luo Yunyang¡¯s long de had already flown over at him.

    Suddenly, a fist was raised as the de fell.

    Poshan¡¯s body was cleanly sliced into two by the shimmering de-light.

    Poshan was dead!

 Chapter 386 - The First Blood Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 386: The First Blood Disciple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Poshan was dead!

    Although hisprehension of Origin Source Law had reached level two and he had sufficient willpower, he had still fallen at the hands of Luo Yunyang during their ultimate showdown.

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly moved as he gazed at the fallen Poshan. Poshan hadn¡¯t lost to him. He had been beaten by the attribute regtor.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s repeated increase of his constitution had not allowed him to endure this entire battle, he could have died instead.

    Poshan was very strong, both Constitution-wise and otherwise.

    In the midst of thisnd strewn with lightning and fire, Luo Yunyang had had a very difficult time.

    Poshan, who had been an adversary worthy of his respect,y dead on the ground with indignant eyes. While being groomed by the Bloody Massacre Path, he had be a master of overbearing defense that had caught many people off guard. He had never expected that he would lose his life there.

    Luo Yunyang walked forward slowly, reached out and ced his palm gently on Poshan¡¯s face to close his widened eyes.

    A scarlet pir of light suddenly rushed forth from Poshan¡¯s body. This pir was formed from Fundamentalary Source.

    This Fundamentalary Source, which didn¡¯t have a consciousness, circled slowly around Poshan¡¯s body three times before rapidly flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    The Fundamentalary Source within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body surged furiously as this scarlet Fundamentalary Sourcended on him.

    It seemed as though it resonated intensely with the Fundamentalary Source thatnded on his body, just like an eagerly anticipated reunion.

    As this Fundamentalary Source entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt his body recover rapidly. As he was surrounded by lightning and fire, Luo Yunyang felt the pressure created by the Chongyuan Star suddenly disappear.

    Yes, it disappeared.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength, his punch could have destroyed a mountain. However, on the Chongyuan Star, his punch could only smash a boulder.

    While the Fundamentalary Source entered his body, the Chongyuan Star¡¯s pressure disappeared and the True Intent he hadprehended was rapidly restored.

    However, afterprehending the twoyers of Origin Source Law, Luo Yunyang no longer cared that much about ordinary True Intent.

    Although True Intent was quite good,pared to Origin Source Law, it was like a deer that had just learned how to walk. The gulf was just too big.

    The moment the Fundamentalary Source entered him, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body turned scarlet. His heart suddenly filled with an extremely powerful, suppressing feeling.

    He currently felt like he had soared into the clouds and ascended to the nine heavens!

    Just as Luo Yunyang wasprehending the power of the Fundamentalary Source, a thought suddenly popped into his mind.

    This thought belonged to Poshan!

    ¡°I never imagined that I would be defeated by you in the end. I don¡¯t have any regrets though, Crazy Person! You were truly stronger than me!¡±

    Poshan¡¯s consciousness was speaking in a calm voice. ¡°I also don¡¯t have many regrets about being able to survive until this stage of the Blood Battle. However, I can¡¯t allow my self-created Extensive Quake Fist to disappear from this world like a sh. I know that the Fundamentalary Source will ultimately enter your body, so... I shall give this to you as a gift. I wish you all the best!¡±

    Although the tranquil voice contained some reluctance, Luo Yunyang was able to sense the hint of an unrestrained spirit behind it.

    When the voice vanished, Luo Yunyang felt some very unfamiliar things. When these things flowed into him, a sh ofprehension quickly appeared in his eyes.

    It was the Earth Origin Source Law!

    The Earth Origin Source Law contained twoyers. Along with this True Intent came Poshan¡¯s self-created Extensive Quake Fist Technique.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what methods Poshan had used, yet he felt even more reverence for him now.

    Yes, reverence! Thanks to Poshan¡¯s words, he also felt like the two of them had a tacit camaraderie.

    ¡°First Blood Disciple, the Chongyuan Star¡¯s sky lightning and earthly fires only erupt every 100,000 years. Since you have already obtained the full Fundamentalary Source, the gravity of the Chongyuan Star will no longer affect you.¡±

    ¡°Such opportunities are rare, so you best use Chongyuan¡¯s lightning fire on the spot, refine the Fundamentalary Source and break through to the Star-Grade Realm. Doing this would bring you benefits beyond your wildest imagination.¡±

    A faint voice reverberated throughout the void. Although it seemed to be a great distance away, it quickly seemed to merge with Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    He could use the Fundamentalary Source within the sky lightning and earthly fires to break through to the Star-Grade Realm?

    Luo Yunyang was very intrigued. However, while he was delighted, he also wanted to return to the Da Alliance and the Blue Rain Empire.

    Experiencing and surviving such an arduous ordeal had made him appreciate his blessed,fortable life much more. Plus, it had made all the normal days of his life seem like fun. He had gone through so much killing and fighting for so long on the Chongyuan Star, all for the sake of returning home. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t wait, nor did he want to.

    However, just as he was about to decline, the Fundamentalary Source hidden within his body started pulsating frantically.

    With each pulse, Luo Yunyang felt as though his body was about to swell up and crumble.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grimace. This Fundamentalary Source felt like a huge star that could explode at any moment.

    If Luo Yunyang allowed it to explode, he would get blown to bits and pieces in an instant.

    He longed to return home, yet staying alive seemed much more important right now. After all, if he died there, what use would pining to go home be?

    A cultivation technique rapidly flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. This technique seemed to originate from beyond the sky. Perhaps some unknown strong individual had transmitted it through the void and into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    This was a cultivation technique that could refine a Fundamentalary Source!

    Luo Yunyang knew that he couldn¡¯t hesitate now. He sat down in a lotus position and quickly started toprehend the technique.

    The surging sky lightning and earthly fires quickly engulfed Luo Yunyang and his surroundings. Meanwhile, the massive Chongyuan Star had already be a purple-and-red world.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette flickered continuously within the purple and red colors.

    On the massive blood ax battleship, Elder Qieke and the others stood differentially under the cabin, listening solemnly to the conversation of the big shots in the cabin above.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master, as well as the light figures that represented the Bloody Massacre Path Rulers, all floated within the flying craft.

    ¡°This is a really big pity, Path Master!¡± said the red light figure. ¡°Poshan was the most talented person we groomed in thest 10,000 years. We have no way of estimating how much damage his death has caused us.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s light figure nodded. ¡°Poshan¡¯s defeat was purely based on willpower.¡±

    ¡°No one can say that he wasn¡¯t resolved enough. He just encountered a Crazy Person with even greater resolve. That¡¯s why he lost everything.¡±

    ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path needs elite individuals. However, what we need even more is this type of elite person.¡±

    The ruler represented by the red light figure said, ¡°Even so, we should have stopped things before Poshan died.¡±

    ¡°We could havepletely extracted that Fundamentalary Source from Poshan¡¯s body. That way, the Crazy Person wouldn¡¯t have had any regrets either!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master met the red light figure¡¯s gaze as he said indifferently, ¡°If we had done what you just said, then would Poshan still have been Poshan?¡±

    Would Poshan still have been Poshan?

    This sentence was very simple, yet it made everyone present fall silent. They knew very well that forcefully extracting Fundamentalary Source from someone was very cruel.

    Even if that person was ultimately able to survive, although they wouldn¡¯t be crippled, their cultivation base would fall greatly.

    If Poshan¡¯s Fundamentalary Source was forcibly extracted, he wouldn¡¯t be the dazzling person who¡¯d left his mark in the history of the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena that day.

    The red light figure didn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone else also fell silent.

    ¡°Path Master, now that the Crazy Person has assimted the whole Fundamentalary Source, his aplishments in the future will definitely not be limited. I think that when his seclusion is over, the Bloody Massacre Path should increase his protection,¡± said the purple light figure. Although he was only a ruler, he represented an unrivaled entity.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded his head gently. ¡°That goes without saying. However, using the Fundamentalary Source to ascend to the Star-Grade Realm will grant him 10 times more power, maybe even more.¡±

    A person 10 times more powerful than their Star-Grade peers would make many people green with envy. The greater the potential, the bigger the room for progress.

    The moment Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang matured, the Bloody Massacre Path would see good days again.

    ¡°Quick, look! He has started to absorb the lightning and fire powers of his surroundings. Good, good, good!¡± someone eximed excitedly as he pointed at the torrential, surging lightning fires.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others turned their gazes to the screen again. The image on the screen showed purple sky lightning and dark red earthly fires forming two long lines in the sky and flowing towards Luo Yunyang, who was sitting in a lotus position.

    Compared to these long lines, the lightning fires on the Chongyuan Star were like a sea next to a stream. However, before the two long lines could enter Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, his body sucked all the lightning fires of the Chongyuan Star and was rapidly filled.

    A feverish glint of anticipation appeared in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s eyes as he watched this.

 Chapter 387 - The Seven Divine Realms Of A Star

    <h4>Chapter 387: The Seven Divine Realms Of A Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position amidst the roiling lightning fires. Right now, he wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by what was going on around him.

    ¦§e was following the cultivation techniques that had entered his head and incorporating the Fundamentalary Source into his body.

    In the vast cosmos, one truly entered the threshold of an export only by reaching the Star-Grade. Only martialists who reached the Star-Grade were regarded with respect.

    Progressing from the-Grade to the Star-Grade was extremely difficult, as there was not a mere gulf between these two realms, but a qualitative leap.

    This was indeed a qualitative leap. Hence, it was an extremely huge leap.

    Even if one¡¯s cultivation base was at the-Grade, one would still have to absorb power from the sky and earth before using any powers. However, the moment the Star-Grade was reached, whatever power was unleashed was their own.

    This meant that a Star-Grade martialist could still survive, even if they were at a dark part of the universe where no stars were shining. The martialist could still cultivate without any restrictions.

    These benefits couldn¡¯t be made clear orally right away.

    Ever since he had received the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s imparted knowledge, Luo Yunyang had learned about breaking through to the Star-Grade and started to conduct rtive research.

    Reaching the Star-Grade Realm required a cultivation base, as well as integrating powerful treasures. This way, the source star created would be even more powerful.

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord¡¯s memories, the best material was naturally the origin source power of certain powerful Sky Divine Beasts.

    For example, extracting the origin source power of mature True Dragons and Divine Phoenixes and assimting it within one¡¯s star core would allow a-Grade martialist to experience a massive change.

    However, mature True Dragons, Divine Phoenixes and other divine beasts were really powerful. Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base, this was impossible. Even the Jade Ridge Star Lord hadn¡¯t considered this.

    Another alternative were some precious treasures, such as ancient metals, evesting mes, and precious divine waters that had existed for eternity...

    There were all sorts of treasured items. As Luo Yunyang slowly went down the list, he discovered various ordinary treasures that could be refined into a Star Entering Pill by a refining master.

    However, the Star Entering Pill was basic and extremely weak. Creating a gxy within the body was very difficult, as it required a star as a base. If the foundation of the Star-Grade Realm wasn¡¯t firm and solid enough, then breaking through to the Neb-Grade would be basically impossible.

    In the boundless universe, the Star-Grade Realm could basically be divided into nine levels and three ranks.

    Levels one, two and three, which constituted the first rank, would illuminate 90,000 miles. Basically half of the people who achieved this could be Neb-Grade entities.

    Levels four, five and six, which constituted the second rank, would create a Star-Grade Realm that could illuminate 30,000 miles.

    Although this was a big differencepared to the first rank, it wasn¡¯t impossible to reach the Neb-Grade this way.

    Unfortunately, the second rank of the Star-Grade only had a 10 percent chance of reaching the Neb-Grade.

    Furthermore, entities that reached the Neb-Grade by force could not progress any further or turn their power into a gxy.

    Levels seven, eight and nine, which constituted the third rank, were also considered Star-Grade martialists. However, their possibility of reaching the Neb-Grade was practically zero.

    Furthermore, the power that these Star-Grade entities possessed was a very long way from levels one, two and three.

    Even the Jade Ridge Star Lord had never heard of using a Fundamentalary Source to ascend to the Star-Grade Realm, so how could Luo Yunyang have known?

    ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord, being able to use Dragon souls, Phoenix blood and other divine beast essences to ascend to the Star-Grade was already outstanding enough. Anything else was unheard of.

    Luo Yunyang believed that using this cultivation technique and assimting the Fundamentalary Source into his body step by step would be extremely painful, even though the fire-system within his body had already reached level nine, which meant everything must have gone smoothly.

    However, the power contained within the Fundamentalary Source was too majestic. As the Fundamentalary Source was assimted by his body, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had swallowed a massive sun.

    In the process of swallowing this boundless sun, Luo Yunyang felt like his own soul was crumbling. Meanwhile, the sky lightning and earthly fires kept entering his body and flowing into the fire-system within it.

    Actually, they were heading straight to the, which was evolving into a star!

    ¡°Persevere! The longer you endure this, the more effective the absorption of the Fundamentalary Source will be!¡± a serene voice said next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Absorbing the whole Fundamentalary Source was a massive opportunity for most people. However, taking advantage of this opportunity also depended on howpatible a person was with the Fundamentalary Source.

    The higher theirpatibility, the greater their sess.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t utter a word when he heard this voice. Instead, he quickly adjusted his Mind Attribute.

    The only thing on his mind right now was to endure. He had entered the Blood Battle helplessly and thoroughly reached the realization that the most important thing in the world was power.

    One day, two days, three days...

    In the huge battleship suspended in the air, Elder Qieke was watching the Chongyuan Star, which was engulfed in sky lighting and earthly fires, with a look of envy. Perhaps he was actually watching Luo Yunyang, who was on the Chongyuan Star.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three months already!¡± Elder Qieke eximed. Back when he had ascended to the Star-Grade, the longest he had cultivated for had been two months. This person had already cultivated for three whole months.

    Although a difference of one month didn¡¯t seem like much, each additional day of cultivation made a great difference.

    Take Elder Qieke, for example. If he could have cultivated for an additional month when he had been ascending to the Star-Grade, he wouldn¡¯t have reached his current state.

    Could Luo Yunyang really reach one of the divine realms of the fabled seven divine star realms?

    Elder Qieke didn¡¯t dwell much on this thought, as the superior entities were watching.

    If Elder Qieke did something that dissatisfied them, then things wouldn¡¯t look very good for him.

    The Path Master and the others weren¡¯t leaving yet, which meant that they were waiting for...

    Over 10 spacecrafts were gathered at an obscure corner of the Blue Rain Empire when an argument started over everyone¡¯smunication devices.

    Yunxi, who was wearing purple battle armor, seemed valiant and formidable. She actually looked like a war goddess!

    ¡°Yunxi, we have to hurry over to the Tianluo Empire. Only by going there will we have any hope of surviving!¡± said an old man who had long cuts and scars on his face with a furious expression.

    ck blood was still dripping from his scars. Although it didn¡¯t seem like his life was threatened, the old man wasn¡¯t at ease either.

    ¡°You guys go first!¡± Yunxi said in a manner that was both gentle and firm.

    A flicker of anger shed across the old man¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Yunxi, this is not a request. I have given you an order. Your father has already passed away, yet before he died, he passed down his position as head of the Yun Family to me!¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone was practically tyrannical by now. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to defy my order?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do not wish to defy your order, Ninth Uncle. However, I really have something to do. I¡¯ve made a promise!¡± Although Yunxi¡¯s tone was calm, it also contained an unyielding spirit.

    Yunxi simply didn¡¯t know how to express how much she cherished Luo Yunyang. Sometimes, she thought that if anything disastrous happened to him, she would chase after him without hesitation. She had made a solemn vow to protect his family. How could she just break her promise? How could she possibly do that?

    Although they were separated by the screen, the old man could still sense that Yunxi would not change her mind. Thus, he said gloomily. ¡°Yunxi, I know very well what you want to do, but that person is already dead. There is no point going there.¡±

    Then, he said in an austere manner, ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t me yourself!¡±

    ¡°He is the benefactor of the Yun Family. Without him, our family wouldn¡¯t have escaped,¡± said Yunxi, her attitude immediately bing more resolute. ¡°Plus, I promised him that as long as I live, his family won¡¯t die. The Tianluo Empireys ahead, Uncle. This is where we will part ways. If you stop me, my men and this battleship will self-destruct before your very eyes!¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s resolve was extremely staunch. She clearly wanted to show everyone that she paid no heed to her Ninth Uncle¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Even if I died, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a concern. However, if my battleship is destroyed, Lan Tianjue¡¯s men will definitely notice.¡±

    The fierce-looking old man¡¯s expression darkened. However, deep down he knew Yunxi very well. This wasn¡¯t just a verbal threat. She would definitely do what she imed.

    As he watched Yunxi turn around and walk away, the old man said, ¡°Since you are obstinately clinging to your own course, from this day on, you will no longer be a member of the Yun Family. As the Yun Family head, I expel you from the family.¡±

    Yunxi said nothing. The battleship she was on quickly made a turn and sped through space in a different direction.

    The battleship was extremely quick, yet a day after Yunxi left, 100 massive battleships were already charging after them.

    All sorts of data and information from the machinery¡¯s investigation were rapidly being reported to the top. The final reportnded in the hands of a young man with a cold expression.

    The young man read the report and smiled grimly like a leopard about to spring on its prey.

    ¡°They¡¯re splitting up? Ha ha ha! They should probably be going to... What¡¯s that ce called? I wonder if the one who left was Yunxi.¡± A frosty glint flickered across the man¡¯s eyes as he mumbled to himself. ¡°How long... How long has it been since I wasst there? Ha ha ha! This time, I shall have my revenge!¡±

    As he said this, the man made a wing motion with his hand and a metallic, shing sound rang out.

 Chapter 388 - 10 Suns Illuminating The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 388: 10 Suns Illuminating The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sky lightning and earthly fires continued to rage on the Chongyuan Star.

    However, Elder Qieke and the others up in the sky could already sense that this turbulent sky lightning and earthly fires were almost spent.

    Although the sky lightning continued to surge and the earthly fires were still raging, their might had already weakened by 70%.

    If the lightning and fires on the Chongyuan Star were to disperse on their own, it would take tens of thousands of years for them to disappearpletely. However, in just over a year, they had already weakened by 70%.

    This made Elder Qieke believe that this man was extraordinarily powerful.

    Furthermore, he had already spent more than a year breaking through to the Star-Grade Realm.

    Qieke didn¡¯t know if anyone else in the vast universe had spent this much time doing the same thing.

    However, he knew that there had never been such a person in the entire history of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Even the people who hadpletely obtained the Fundamentalary Source had only spent 11 months doing so at most.

    This man had already broken the previous record by more than six months!

    If he had not been able to sense the vitalitying from below, as well as the sky lighting and earthly fires that were getting weaker, Elder Qieke would have suspected that this person had already failed.

    Of course, all he could do was think about this. After all, the degree of value this person had far surpassed his own. This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. This man had undoubtedly be the Path Master¡¯s favorite.

    This sort of person was destined to rise. Elder Qieke had already prepared all sorts of methods to gain this man¡¯s favor, as he knew that he was bound to surpass him. Elder Qieke was a smart person who would never think of offending such an individual.

    ¡°Take a quick look below, Elder. The sky lightning and earthly fires are going crazy!¡± a subordinate suddenly warned Elder Qieke as he was mulling over how to get in Luo Yunyang¡¯s good books.

    Elder Qieke lowered his head and saw the purple-red lightning fires suddenly spring out frantically. The lightning streaked further and the mes raged brighter.

    Elder Qieke considered himself very experienced. However, despite his rich knowledge and experience, he really couldn¡¯t tell what was happening.

    As he pondered over whether to report this, he heard someone say, ¡°Do not panic!¡±

    When Qieke raised his head, he realized that the person who had spoken was actually the Path Master so he bowed hurriedly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get anxious,¡± the Path Master said calmly. ¡°Something great is about to be aplished. Make the ship ascend 10,000 meters!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know why the Path Master gave this order, Elder Qieke still obeyed. In just a few moments, the massive ship had already ascended 10,000 meters into the air.

    Elder Qieke didn¡¯t go with the ship. Instead, he stood quietly by the Path Master¡¯s light-shadow, waiting reverently for his next order.

    ¡°The source of the sky lighting and earthly fire was absorbed? What a huge appetite!¡± Although the Path Master¡¯s voice seemed slightly criticizing, Elder Qieke could sense the admiration in it.

    It was indeed admiration.

    Naturally, Elder Qieke had seen the source of the sky lightning and earthly fire. He had even seen someone smelt weapons from this source.

    However, while this person was breaking through to the Star-Grade Realm, he was trying to absorb this source into his body.

    What sort of arrogance was this? What sort of...

    Qieke immediately recalled what everyone called this man¡ªCrazy Person!

    This fellow wasn¡¯t just an ordinary crazy person. His insanity had already reached a level that ordinary people could not hope to achieve.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The purple sky lighting gathered frantically in the sky. In just a few moments, countless streaks of lighting had gathered into a massive reservoir of lightning.

    Within this reservoir of lightning was a silent lightning fluid. The instant the reservoir formed, the surging zes formed a ball of fire.

    The fireball was only about the size of a fist, yet it already seemed to be zing in seven different colors. Despite his cultivation base, Elder Qieke¡¯s heart trembled as he watched the multi-colored mes dance around.

    The reservoir of lighting and the ball of fire had already flown towards Luo Yunyang, who was sitting in a lotus position. As they entered his body, the reservoir and the fireball collided frantically.

    This collision was 10 times stronger than when the sky lightning and earthly fires had shed on the outside. No, it was actually 100 times stronger!

    Qieke shuddered the moment he saw this collision. A bad feeling suddenly filled his heart.

    It was over. This time, it was really over. The sh of the power of the lightning reservoir and the fireball wasn¡¯t something a person¡¯s strength could withstand. This sort of collision would even have killed Qieke if he had been standing there.

    The dreams of this young man, who hadn¡¯t yet broken through to the Star-Grade Realm, would be shattered...

    As he thought about this, Elder Qieke looked a little dim. Although he didn¡¯t have any rtion whatsoever to this young man, if the young man died, the Path Master and the others...

    Just as Elder Qieke¡¯s thoughts wandered, he felt a fearful power pressing down on his body.

    This power made his heart tremble violently, making him feel like an ant. Just an ordinary ant.

    There was no need to look up. Elder Qieke knew who was releasing this power.

    The Path Master, whom he respected so much, was currently releasing this fearful power. There was only one reason why; that young man had encountered a problem while engulfing the sky lightning and earthly fire.

    Elder Qieke¡¯s eyes immediately flew in his direction. Although he was very far away from Luo Yunyang, thanks to the help of mystic arts, Elder Qieke could clearly see what was going on down below.

    Cracks had started appearing on the young man¡¯s body. As soon as they did, Elder Qieke saw streaks of scarlet zes and shes of purple lightning leak out from those cracks.

    Lightning and fire were unstable forces. How could a human body withstand them? Elder Qieke was able to see those cracks widening as the lightning fire source swelled and slowly disintegrated the body.

    He was really crazy. If he hadn¡¯t been crazy enough to try to absorb the origin source of the lightning and fire, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state.

    The Path Master and the others had waited for nothing.

    As Elder Qieke sighed inwardly, he suddenly realized that these cracks weren¡¯t as wide as he had imagined. Besides, they had slowly started to shrink!

    How could this be? Lightning and fire were really powerful forces! How could that body possibly shrink? Shouldn¡¯t... Shouldn¡¯t it be swelling instead?

    It was shrinking indeed. Elder Qieke slowly verified that this was real. However, he also sensed how arduous the current situation was.

    Lightning and fire were already powerful enough. If their origin source were to move, then the ultimate result would be even more frightening.

    Elder Qieke¡¯s eyes were wide as he stared below. He had already forgotten how many times he had seen this happening.

    He could sense every inch of the young man¡¯s skin and muscles shrink, swell and shatter. After it shattered, it would gather and stick back together.

    Elder Qieke didn¡¯t dare think of the consequences if this had happened to his own body. He believed that, if this had happened to him, he would already have died during the swelling and cracking process.

    Even if his body was able to endure, Elder Qieke believed that his spirit would crumble.

    ...

    As time trickled by, Elder Qieke started to go numb. He actually forgot how long it had been since the lightning fire origin source had started to get absorbed. However, there was something that Elder Qieke was certain of¡ªthat man was still alive.

    ¡°Prepare the Sky Sealing Technique!¡± A low voice rang out beside Elder Qieke. Elder Qieke froze for a bit before realizing that these words weren¡¯t directed at him. He couldn¡¯t use the Sky Sealing Technique anyway.

    The Sky Sealing Technique! What was that for?

    Elder Qieke knew what the Sky Sealing Technique was, yet amid his confusion, he saw a scarlet sun rise above the Chongyuan Star.

    As soon as this huge sun rose, it illuminated everything all around it. Just as Elder Qieke felt his gaze get attracted by therge sun, he saw yet anotherrge sun rise above the Chongyuan Star.

    Two suns had risen? Elder Qieke thought about the seven divine realms of the Star-Grade Realm during the breakthrough.

    Seven divine star realms? This was an amazing sight that only urred within the seven divine star realms. Although it was just an inferior divine realm, it was still a divine realm.

    No wonder the Path Master had wanted to use the Sky Sealing Technique. After all, the seven divine star realms defied natural order and caused jealousy and hatred. This would also be viewed as a threat by hostile factions.

    When a third and fourth sun rose up, Elder Qieke was a little stunned. However, when he saw the 10th sun illuminating the boundless sky andnd, he waspletely drowned in shock.

    How could this be?

    The 10 suns illuminated the sky and everything beneath it, providing the highest level of sight within the seven divine realms of the Star-Grade Realm. Actually, this probably surpassed it.

    This signified that the Crazy Person¡¯s base and fundamentals would surpass most people¡¯s in the future. At the very least, his progression to the Neb-Grade would be like smooth sailing.

    As long as he umted enough experience, he could be a big shot among Gxy-Grade individuals.

    Every Gxy-Grade individual was an important fighting asset for the Bloody Massacre Path. The Bloody Massacre Path actually owed its current reputation to its Gxy-Grade entities.

    Each Gxy-Grade entity was extremely important.

    There were currently 10 suns illuminating the sky as the Crazy Person broke through to the Star-Grade Realm and increased his importance to the whole Bloody Massacre Path 1,000 times.

    The 10 suns remained in the void for some time before slowly disappearing. Luo Yunyang, who had originally been sitting in a lotus position, abruptly rose into the air.

    As he gazed at the vast heavens, he faced the sky and let out a long roar.

    He sounded like a dragon crying to the nine heavens!

 Chapter 389 - The Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The blood-red spaceship traveled through the vast universe with a speed more than 10 times the speed of light, leaving behind many stars in its wake.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position, a position that was most central in the blood axe spaceship, as power flowed towards his body from every direction.

    After cultivating for a long time, Luo Yunyang finally opened his eyes. He seemed to be very tranquil right now.

    ¡°How long till we reach the Sr System?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he stood up.

    ¡°Reporting, First Blood Disciple. Given our current position, it will still take us a month to reach the Sr System,¡± replied Elder Qieke, who had already been appointed as the captain of Luo Yunyang¡¯s bodyguards.

    Because of this appointment, he had been able to retain his memories of watching Luo Yunyang break through to the Star-Grade Realm. His subordinates, on the other hand, had already had their memories altered by the big shots of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ording to their altered memories, Luo Yunyang had been equally stunning, but those 10 suns had not illuminated the sky.

    Therefore, Elder Qieke respected Luo Yunyang the most out of all the bodyguards.

    There was still a month left. Luo Yunyang frowned, pondering this for a bit before asking gently, ¡°Any news about the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°I have already given an order requesting information. However, our ship is currently moving beyond the speed of light. so it¡¯s very difficult to receive information transmitted from the Blue Rain Empire quickly,¡± Elder Qieke, who was standing beside Luo Yunyang, replied softly.

    ¡°Plus, we don¡¯t have an official ambassador in the Blue Rain Empire. In... In order to get first-hand information, we need men who are nearby and can head into the Blue Rain Empire. Right now...¡±

    Although the flying craft carrying Luo Yunyang was considered a top-notch spaceship in the entire orion spiral arm, it would be difficult for it to receive information during a lightspeed flight. The Blue Rain Empire wasn¡¯t considered an important region by the Bloody Massacre Path, so they hadn¡¯t dispatched any people there.

    Luo Yunyang inhaled sharply but remained silent. He was very eager to know exactly what had happened in the Blue Rain Empire, or whether anything had happened in the Da Alliance.

    He had left the Chongyuan Star more than a month ago, yet it would still take him another month to reach Earth. Although a month wasn¡¯t muchpared to the time he had spent on the Chongyuan Star, Luo Yunyang still had his heart set on speeding home.

    How was his family? What were things like in the Blue Rain Empire? Plus, there was still...

    After speaking with Elder Qieke for a bit, Luo Yunyang let him leave. He just shook his head and tried to push his worries to the back of his mind.

    Although he was anxious deep down, this was the fastest they could go, so there was nothing else he could do.

    As Luo Yunyang clenched his fist gently, a majestic power started to flow into his arm. A purple-red glow of power emanated from his arm. This light was filled with a frightening power.

    As Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor, all sorts of attributes were quickly reflected in his mind.

    Power: 55 (Fire: 54)

    Mind: 1

    Speed: 2

    Constitution: 8

    Origin Source Law: 28 (Wind: 11, Earth: 17)

    A faint feeling of ecstasy swept through Luo Yunyang as he saw these golden digits. The past month of seclusion had caused his powers to increase slightly.

    Although this didn¡¯t seem like a lot, it was still extraordinary. It actually represented the power of a star.

    When Luo Yunyang had first opened his attribute regtor after breaking through to the Star-Grade Realm, he had realized that various parts of his Constitution and other sub-attributes hadpletely vanished.

    The interface that had appeared in his mind seemed to have gone back to the way it had been before. However, the words and figures had now turned gold.

    Golden words seemed to contain a strange power. Luo Yunyang only found out what each golden word meant when he used his attribute regtor to measure a Bloody Massacre Path Expert.

    This Star-Grade martialist, who had already broken through to the Star-Grade Realm nearly 100 years ago, only had 1.5 points on his Power column.

    Restraining his excitement, Luo Yunyang tried to view another subordinate¡¯s stats. This individual had recently ascended to the Star-Grade Realm, yet his Power was only 0.9 points.

    Luo Yunyang would be a fool if he still didn¡¯t understand what these golden figures signified.

    However, there were still some areas that didn¡¯t satisfy him. His various Power, Constitution, Speed and Mind Attributes could still be rapidly interchanged, yet the Origin Source Law, which Luo Yunyang considered the most important, still couldn¡¯t be adjusted.

    Actually, it could be adjusted, but only two types of Origin Source Law could be interchanged.

    These adjustments didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. They were only used for unleashing mystic arts, increasing might, and possessing clearer control over Origin Source Law.

    Origin Source Law made one feel as if one was on a pedestal that was very difficult to surpass.

    This made Luo Yunyang aware of the importance of Origin Source Law. Therefore, after shutting off the attribute regtor, he sat down in a lotus position once again.

    Although he wasn¡¯t able to unleash any mighty or powerful methods while cultivating on the spaceship,prehending Origin Source Law didn¡¯t pose any problems.

    Luo Yunyang immediately converted most of his attribute points into Mind Attribute Points. When it came toprehending Origin Source Law, his Mind Attribute was still the most important factor.

    Although Luo Yunyang was hell-bent on rushing home, his experiences on the Chongyuan Star had made him understand that nothing was reliable in that world. What a person could rely the most on was their own cultivation base. Therefore, now that he had nothing to do, he would focus all his effort on cultivating.

    Luo Yunyang unfolded a drawing unhurriedly. The only thing on the drawing was a huge mountain that was standing loftily above the thick, massive ground. There wasn¡¯t anything else besides these two elements.

    However, this mountain was a precious treasure for disciples of the Bloody Massacre Arts¡ª¡ª this was the Earth Gravity Mountain diagram!

    The Earth Gravity Mountain diagram was at the same level as the Fallen Autumn Leaves diagram!

    Although this diagram was only an ordinary drawing now, it was enough for Luo Yunyang to slowly digest the Earth Origin Source Law that Poshan had left him.

    ...

    Meanwhile, a singing and dancing performance was being held in the Da Alliance. Over 100 beautifuldies were dancing lightheartedly as the top-ranking female singer of the entire Da Alliance was crooning away passionately.

    Her voice was misty and fluttering, so that anyone listening would feel as though they could forget all about this secr world.

    However, most of the people there were shaking in fear. From time to time, they would shoot fearful nces at Crown Prince Nanshan, who was sitting in a chair made out of leopard skin.

    The leopard skin glowed in many different colors as multi-colored lights illuminated it, giving it a sort of dream-like hue. Every person that recognized that leopard skin had an expression of extreme fear all over their face.

    This leopard skin had been the skin of the Dark Ice Devil Leopard, one of the 10 great Heaven-Grade source beasts. The Dark Ice Devil Leopard¡¯s reputation had shaken the entire Mei¡¯ya City in the past, yet now his skin was used as a chair.

    ¡°Come over here!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan gestured at a charming, tender woman before her body flew over uncontrobly.

    A frightened look had just crept onto her face when Crown Prince Nanshan said grimly, ¡°Slut!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face fell as soon as she heard this. She was prepared to plead, yet when Crown Prince Nanshan snapped his fingers gently, she immediately turned into a bloody mist.

    The other dancing women felt faint. Although they all panicked when the saw this sudden spectacle, they still stered fake smiles on their faces.

    They didn¡¯t want to smile, yet they had to choose between dying and smiling.

    They had no alternative, so they remained quiet out of fear. Their only option if they didn¡¯t want to die was to keep dancing and smiling before this evil man.

    ¡°Reporting, Crown Prince. We have already locked onto the range of Base One,¡± a man d in purple armor told Crown Prince Nanshan respectfully.

    A hint of delight crept onto Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s face as heughed heartily. ¡°Good, good, good. You have all done a great service by locating Base One. Instruct everyone to concentrate all the weapons of the Da Alliance on Base One. Let¡¯s use the Da Alliance¡¯s possessions to destroy Base One!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan unknowingly clenched his teeth as he spoke. There was a cold glint in his eyes that was somehow frightening. ¡°Bring out the me Emperor and everyone else who has a rtionship with Luo Yunyang! Ha ha ha! Weren¡¯t they stubborn? Didn¡¯t they set up a seal in their minds that made it difficult for me to find Base One? Now I shall show them that, even without them, I was still able to find Base One.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t forget to inform Qing Yuanhou and ask him to prepare. There are still a few more subordinates of Yunxi¡¯s that are rtively difficult to deal with.¡±

    A wave of hatred and tion shed through Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s mind as he thought about Yunxi. This feeling was hard to describe with words. He felt like trampling over the woman who had ignored his wishes and venting that way!

    As a series ofmands were issued, the entire Mei¡¯ya City started to move. When Crown Prince Nanshan stepped out of therge hall where the performance was held, more than 10rge vats were being pushed out by his men. They were all jet-ck, and there was a head on top of each one.

    Among those heads were the me Emperor, the Eagle King, some of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Rising Dragon Armyrades and some of the martialists that had trained with him at Base 7.

    They were all currently fitted in individual vats, pure despair evident in their eyes.

    ¡°Crown Prince, 17 of these people have arrived,¡± a subordinate told Crown Prince Nanshan respectfully with a smile.

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s gaze swept over the me Emperor and the others, who were trapped inside therge vats, as he roared withughter. ¡°How does the Sky Fire Insect Queen feel? Your arms and legs must be more or less gone. Don¡¯t worry, I will capture more people so that you havepany!¡±

 Chapter 390 - A Crazy Execution

    <h4>Chapter 390: A Crazy Execution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Quite a number of Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s subordinates shuddered when they heard the words ¡®Sky Fire Insect Queen¡¯.

    They knew all too well what a Sky Fire Insect Queen was.

    It was an insect queen from some faraway areas of space that ate mes and produced manyrvae.

    Theservae didn¡¯t have much offensive strength, yet if they were sealed in a container, they would little by little cleanly devour everything within the container.

    However, this process was really slow. Even a chicken would need a year to bepletely devoured by the Sky Fire Larvae.

    Completely devouring a person would take at least 10 years.

    In the Blue Rain Empire, only someone who wanted to take revenge out of deep hatred would use such a cruel method. Crown Prince Nanshan had used this torturing method on the captive me Emperor, the Eagle King and the others.

    The me Emperor and the Eagle King were both very clear-headed. As they stared daggers at Crown Prince Nanshan Nanshan, their eyes were filled with animosity.

    This man had given them many reasons to hate him.

    ¡°Someday, you are going to die a gruesome death!¡± the me Emperor cursed angrily. His tone was indignant and filled with fury.

    ¡°Who, me? Who could kill me?¡± Crown Prince Nanshan shouted with a conceited, arrogant expression. ¡°Do you think you people could even touch me? Ha ha ha! If you think the people who fled to Base One can kill me, you are just too naive!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan rapped his fingers on the me Emperor¡¯s head, which was sticking out of the huge vat, with a brand new smirk. Even though he only knocked lightly, a metallic ringing sound echoed.

    The me Emperor¡¯s face flushed as a wave of immense pain flowed into his head. However, he didn¡¯t utter a word in the face of this pain. He just tried his hardest to endure it.

    ¡°People who endure pain suffer more!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan swatted the me Emperor¡¯s head again with an even more sinister smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how much longer you will be able to endure!¡±

    ¡°Yunyang will definitely kill you when he returns!¡± the me Emperor barked out resolutely after taking deep breaths and grimacing in pain.

    ¡°Are you talking about Luo Yunyang? He he... He won¡¯t being back. He has joined the Blood Massacre Battle, so he will no longer be returning.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s expression became much more serene. However, his palm struck therge vat heavily as he said, ¡°Actually, I really hope that he is alive! If he is, I will prepare thergest vat there is and allow him to live there till the day I die! We can¡¯t coexist, but we can die together. How great would that be?¡±

    The me Emperor no longer said anything. With a wave of his sleeves, Crown Prince Nanshan got his men to quickly load up therge vats that contained the me Emperor and the others onto a flying craft.

    The flying craft left Mei¡¯ya City and after a short while arrived at a plot ofnd that didn¡¯t seem special in any way.

    It was just a field with dried-out river channels that extended far away, thus showing its former glory.

    A shred of rm shed across the me Emperor¡¯s face when he was carried off the flying craft. His lips started trembling.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Isn¡¯t this unexpected? We are at Base One!¡± Although Crown Prince Nanshan was as serene as ever, the arrogance in his tone couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°You were really clever to actually construct Base One at a ce like this. However, you must remember that there will always be people who are cleverer than you. You are about to watch a very good show!¡±

    As Crown Prince Nanshan spoke, a subordinate behind him waved a g in the sky.

    The g wasn¡¯trge, yet as it was waved, sounds of sonic booms could be heard in the distance. Although the me Emperor¡¯s and hisrades¡¯ cultivation bases were restricted, their eyesight wasn¡¯t weak.

    Their expressions turned ugly as they saw the lights streaking through the sky.

    They recognized these flying lights right away.

    Taboo weapons had always been a force the Da Alliance regarded highly. However, the taboo weapons being shot at now were considered thest hope of the Da Alliance.

    It seemed like the secret of Base One couldn¡¯t be kept hidden any longer!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The continuous explosions made it sound like the sky was ripping apart, while the earth shuddered violently.

    As soon as these vibrations and rumbling sounds urred, the dried-up riverbed started being ripped to shreds. As everything in the area shattered, an entrance appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. This entrance had been hidden beneath the river.

    Although it wasn¡¯t too big, by looking through this entrance, which was like a mirror, one could see another dimension.

    Many people within this dimension were looking at Crown Prince Nanshan. Most of them were watching him fearfully.

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s gaze ultimatelynded on ady within that dimension.

    Thedy was wearing green battle armor. Although this gorgeous armor made her seem valiant, deep cracks destroyed the beauty of her armor.

    Her expression didn¡¯t seem to change in the slightest, yet Crown Prince Nanshan was able to sense exhaustioning from her body.

    Thedy exuded deep exhaustion!

    ¡°Long time no see, Yunxi!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan sounded extremely pleased as he looked at thedy who had once captivated him.

    He felt the pleasure of a victor. Crown Prince Nanshan thought that he should be pleased. However, this pleasure was quickly reced by jealousy. He didn¡¯t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. Crown Prince Nanshan was an extraordinary person. Why was Yunxi so cold to him?

    He drummed his fingers on therge vats containing the me Emperor and the Eagle King. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the Tianluo Empire. Seems like you have be really sentimental. You know what? This stubbornness of yours is very foolish! To be honest, I really hoped that I wouldn¡¯t see you here. Should I thank or curse your foolishness for your presence?¡±

    Yunxi stared at Crown Prince Nanshan silently.

    Suddenly, a young girl standing beside Yunxi shouted angrily, ¡°Wash that mouth of yours! You are the stupid one!¡±

    ¡°Judging by your bloodline, you are probably from the Da Alliance. However, if you are actually standing at that spot, your rtionship with Yunxi can¡¯t be bad. My sharp eyes detect a 90 percent resemnce between you and Luo Yunyang¡¯s sister when she was young. Seems like you are the wrench I have been looking for.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan seemed pleased with himself as he said, ¡°Very good. You have already grown so big... This is just great!¡±

    ¡°Nanshan, your armor must have been made from alloy nine. Seems like your lord father still treats you rather well,¡± Yunxi said eventually. Her infuriating words were like a jab at Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s sore spot.

    He immediately pointed at Yunxi and proimed loudly, ¡°Shut your mouth, slut! This has all happened to me because of you! You and all your subordinates must die! Not... Not a single one of these people should even dream of leaving this ce alive.¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s hands gestured wildly as he shouted. Meanwhile, streaks of taboo weapons once again descended from the sky.

    This frantic bombardment caused the earth, soil and mud to get sted to oblivion. Base One, which had originally only had one entrance, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan pointed at the extremely shattered dimensional barrier as he roared manically, ¡°Capture Luo Yunyang¡¯s sister and anyone rted to Luo Yunyang! Kill the rest!¡±

    Yunxi gripped Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly. Beside her stood slightly over 10 subordinates who had followed her.

    Although these subordinates were all top-notch-Grade martialists, they didn¡¯t have the power to hold off Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s subordinates.

    Most of the Yun Family¡¯s fighting force had followed the remnants of the Yun Family to the Tianluo Empire.

    As she took a deep breath, Yunxi remembered how Luo Yunyang had entrusted her with this back then.

    No one would touch his family as long as she lived!

    This had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s initial response. However, it now seemed like that fear would reallye true. Yunxi shed a faint smile at Luo Dong¡¯er, who was like a flower in full bloom.

    Her smile was resolute as she patted Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you afraid, Dong¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I would never be afraid of these baddies!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s voice was firm, yet Yunxi could sense her nervousness from her slightly trembling tone.

    ¡°When the timees, you will take Dong¡¯er and break your way out!¡± Yunxi gazed at her subordinates as she said resolutely, ¡°I will bring up the rear!¡±

    Bringing up the rear implied a big sacrifice on her part. Bringing up the rear equaled death. Bringing up the rear meant bidding farewell.

    ¡°Mydy, let me do it instead!¡± a middle-aged man with a staunch look proimed loudly after some thought.

    Yunxi waved her hands dismissively. ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡±

    As she said this, her gaze swept over Base One. ¡°Tell Lu Qubing to think of a way to let everyone leave,¡± she said calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold out for too long.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Yunxi soared up into the sky. A jet-ck pike had appeared in her fine hands.

    ¡°I am Yunxi. Who will take me on?¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s expression became solemn as he watched the majestic, god-like Yunxi. He didn¡¯t step forward. Instead, he nodded his head at a top-notch 9-Grade powerhouse beside him.

    The 9-Grade powerhouse rose in the sky, brandishing a long de as he charged at Yunxi. However, the instant he attacked, Yunxi had already be a flickering shadow and the pike had appeared before his body.

    The 9-Grade powerhouse was dead. As his body fell to the ground, Yunxi pulled back her pike. Meanwhile, fresh blood flowed from her mouth.

    ¡°Falling Cherry Blossoms!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan spat out tartly. ¡°Was there really a need for this?¡±

 Chapter 391 - Falling Cherry Blossoms Unintentionally Painting The Sky Red

    <h4>Chapter 391: Falling Cherry Blossoms Unintentionally Painting The Sky Red</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Falling Cherry Blossoms! This really is the Falling Cherry Blossoms!¡± one of the fighters standing behind Crown Prince Nanshan said, sounding terrified.

    Many of the people watching had only heard of the Falling Cherry Blossoms but never seen it with their own eyes.

    However, after witnessing Yunxi unleash the Falling Cherry Blossoms, all they felt in their hearts was fear.

    One step killed one person, but 10 steps spared no one! When the flowers bloomed, the ground would blossom with blood.

    This referred to the Falling Cherry Blossoms, which was a famous technique developed by an extremely well-respected woman from the Blue Rain Empire.

    There were many stories about this woman, but the most famous of them all was that she had used the Falling Cherry Blossoms to kill one person with every step she took and enter a field soaked in blood.

    Ultimately, this woman, who was like a goddess of war, had perished amid the Falling Cherry Blossoms. However, the stories of her legendary acts continued to strike fear in all the residents of the Blue Rain Empire.

    The Falling Cherry Blossoms was a spectacr sight!

    This difficult move, which was known to be exhausting both physically and mentally, had been circting around the Blue Rain Empire for quite a long time. However, the people who made a point to learn it were few and far between.

    After all, this was a technique that put one¡¯s life on the line.

    However, once this technique was mastered, unleashing it on the battlefield would guarantee the user¡¯s survival.

    ¡°Would you dare fight me, Nanshan?¡± said Yunxi. Her face was devoid of emotion as she stared at Crown Prince Nanshan and pointed her jet-ck pike at him. There was a clear intent to kill in her eyes.

    Crown Prince Nanshan was suddenly reminded of the past as he watched her. He used to think that Yunxi had the most innocent smile, and he recalled gazing into her perfect, pure eyes. He felt a pang in his heart as it dawned on him that the girl he had been eyeing all these years had actually turned her back on him and be his foe. Even now, she was pressuring him hard!

    In hopes of winning her heart, he had made sacrifices that no one else could ever imagine. His heart ached badly as he started to snap out of his fantasy.

    ¡°What a well-executed Falling Cherry Blossoms Technique. However, you will still be unable to kill me!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan nced around nonchntly as he shouted, ¡°Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, you guys are up!¡±

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other six Heaven-Grade Source Beasts followed Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s orders and charged out to the front.

    They might have enjoyed a first-ss status back in the Da Alliance, yet they were terrified of Crown Prince Nanshan.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc, who had the worst temper, was also the one who was the most scared of death. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have submitted right away when confronted by Crown Prince Nanshan.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you agreed that you would never put us in a dangerous situation!¡± The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc pleaded while trembling in fear.

    Crown Prince Nanshan did not say anything. He conveyed his intentions to the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc by using gestures.

    His hand suddenly stretched over 100 meters and firmly grabbed the neck of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc. Using brute force, he ripped out a piece of flesh that weighed over several dozen kilograms.

    Crown Prince Nanshan had turned his hand into a lethal weapon.

    ¡°When will I even use you, if not at times like this?¡± Crown Prince Nanshan growled through gnashed teeth.

    The Sky-Ripping Golden Roc trembled as hiscerated flesh fell to the ground. Meanwhile, countless ck worms began to crawl out of the Sky-Ripping Golden Roc as his huge body was devouredpletely in the blink of an eye.

    Although these worms seemed to disappear as quickly as they had appeared, the entire situation was beyond tense and frightening.

    Without any further dy, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other Heaven-Grade Source Beasts charged over at Yunxi, immediately using their strongest techniques.

    They were all fighting to save their lives.

    Yunxi brandished her pike without hesitation. In an instant, pike-lights had already filled the sky.

    During the fight, the Ice Fire Divine Sparrow and the other five Heaven-Grade Source Beasts fell in short session with looks of disbelief etched on their faces.

    Yunxi moved swiftly in the direction of Crown Prince Nanshan without a pause. The-Grade martialists beside Crown Prince Nanshan started to back away frantically.

    They didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Stop it! You have to remember that this battle is being recorded. I will send it to the emperor for perusal. Should any of you retreat, my father and our great emperor will not let you off!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan waved his hands, turning them into a pair of knives that plunged into the back of a retreating fighter.

    ¡°She has already used the Falling Cherry Blossoms, so she won¡¯t be able to fight for much longer. If you try your best, it will only be a matter of time before she dies. Ha ha ha! The person who kills this woman shall be the owner of this!¡±

    Countless retreating defaulters changed their course of action and began charging towards Yunxi upon hearing Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s words.

    The pike in Yunxi¡¯s hands was waved furiously and countless pike-lights extinguished one life after another.

    However, amidst this massacre, Yunxi also kept throwing up blood. Each mouthful of blood was like a cherry blossom blooming in the sky and falling to the ground.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    As Yunxi kept striving, the 10 9-Grade fighters that apanied her charged forward, taking Luo Dong¡¯er along with them. They hastily made their way past the obstacles Yunxi had cleared for them.

    As Crown Prince Nanshan watched calmly the people who were leading Luo Dong¡¯er away, he slowly broke into a mocking smile.

    The sheer amount of people being ughtered by Yunxi didn¡¯t seem to affect Crown Prince Nanshan one bit.

    The number of people charging towards Yunxi from all directions increased over time, and so did the number of people in by her. As Yunxi adapted to the situation, her moves became even quicker.

    Within a short span of three minutes, the ground was soaked in blood and the corpses of her foesy in heaps all over the ce.

    This overwhelming circle of foes seemed to be stretched to its limits. Yunxi just needed onest push to get Luo Dong¡¯er out of there.

    Although Yunxi¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, the pike in her hand remained steady. With each stab, prod and sh, bodies kept falling.

    30 meters, 15 meters, three meters...

    Just a little more till they could break free! Yunxi¡¯s dominant hand, which was wielding the pike, and her body both began to tremble.

    Inside Base One, Lu Qubing, who only had his right arm left, watched and waited for the perfect chance.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he was still able to remain as calm as a leader should.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± At Lu Qubing¡¯s order, hundreds of martial grandmasters charged out.

    These men were weak and frailpared to the prowess of Crown Prince Nanshan. However, they were thest ounce of power that Lu Qubing could call upon at this point in time.

    They escorted Lu Qubing in a mad charge forward. Amid this chaos, Shen Yunying and many others watched quietly from the sidelines at Base One.

    They were not able to engage inbat. There were even some people who were just quietly sitting in wheelchairs made out of wood, unable to even stand up on their own.

    ¡°Master Xin Yuan, do you think Dong¡¯er will be able to get out?¡± Shen Yuying asked as she sat quietly with a red pill in her hands.

    Master Xinyuan was in a pretty sorry state. He had lost both his legs and only had one arm left. Despite his condition, his eyes seemed to shine clear with brilliance.

    ¡°Of course!¡± he replied.

    Shen Yuying nodded. Meanwhile, Yunxi defeated the veryst opponent standing in their way. Ahead of them was a path of escape. There were no longer any obstacles in their way.

    ¡°Go! Now!¡± shouted Yunxi.

    ¡°Sister Yunxi, you...¡± Dong¡¯er¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Although she did not know anything about the Falling Cherry Blossoms, she could tell by Yunxi¡¯s appearance that this technique hurt the user.

    ¡°Remember to live strongly!¡± Yunxi said as she took a parting look at Luo Dong¡¯er.

    However, when she turned her head, the void split open and a shadow emerged. Blinding light shot through the hole and shone blindingly in every direction.

    Amid this bright light, a golden-red fist appeared and flew over at Yunxi¡¯s shoulder.

    The moment the fist was about to hit its target, Yunxi¡¯s pike shifted position and aimed at the attacker¡¯s head.

    A spear strike in exchange for a fist. One life for another!

    As Yunxi was sted away by the blow of that fist, droplets of blood fell to the ground like Falling Cherry Blossoms.

    Yunxi fell down with a look of disappointment. It seemed as though she had some regrets about certain issues.

    The jet-ck pikended on the ground. Meanwhile, blood streamed out of the hole in the attacker¡¯s forehead, where the pike had pierced him.

    The attacker, who was a middle-aged man, did not fall to the ground. However, there was a cold glint in his eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Too bad that you are still unable to kill me!¡± said the man in an emotionless voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty close to achieving it,¡± Yunxi said as she attempted to get up. However, given her condition, she was only able to lie t on the ground.

    ¡°Yes, Lady Yunxi. You really have my utmost respect for that!¡± said the man tastelessly.

    ¡°The Falling Cherry Blossoms is indeed a lethal killing method that has exceeded my expectations. Unfortunately, you still have to pay with your life now.¡±

    ¡°You are cruel indeed, Qing Yuanhou!¡± said Yunxi as she nced at Luo Dong¡¯er. ¡°My inability to kill him might result in your inability to escape. Do you fear death, Dong¡¯er?¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er shook her head gently as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Just as she was about to speak, themunication device she was holding in her hand started to ring. When Luo Dong¡¯er instinctively put the call through, a voice rang out. ¡°Where are you, Dong¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 392 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 392: Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Practically no one usedmunication devices at Base One anymore. Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯smunication device held some significance, as it signified her longing to see her brother.

    Thismunication device had been given to her by Luo Yunyang, so the only person who knew the device¡¯s code was Luo Yunyang.

    However, thismunication device, which hadn¡¯t been activated in many years, suddenly rang. A voice that Luo Dong¡¯er hadn¡¯t heard in a long time echoed.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t heard this voice in many years, she could tell that it was her brother, the very person she had been yearning for day and night!

    Tears welled up in Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s eyes in an instant. Thanks to her brother¡¯s protection, Luo Dong¡¯er had led the life of a princess.

    When Luo Yunyang had first risen and been acknowledged by the Da Alliance, Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s status had risen rapidly. Thus, she had been revered everywhere.

    Luo Dong¡¯er was currently gritting her teeth and enduring this without showing any timidity. However, in her heart, she felt wronged in a way she couldn¡¯t put into words.

    She was Luo Yunyang¡¯s sister. She definitely wouldn¡¯t disgrace her brother! Unfortunately, upon hearing her brother¡¯s voice, whatever pretense she¡¯d been putting up came crumbling downpletely.

    Luo Dong¡¯er sobbed bitterly like a bullied child. ¡°Big Brother, where are you?¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er was not the only one who had heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice. Yunxi had also heard it. However, she thought that it had been a product of her imagination.

    How could Luo Yunyang possibly reappear now?

    Many people had died during the Bloody Massacre Battle!

    Over 100,000 experts from many different areas, as well as 3,000 Bloody Massacre Path elites, had lost their lives. This was a ce of absolute death. Regardless of how strong one was, basically all roads there led to death.

    Although she had thought about Luo Yunyang returning from the Bloody Massacre Battle, she would usually end up deriding herself and waking up from this fantasy.

    To think that she would have this hallucination just before she died! Yunxi wanted tough, but as her facial muscles twitched gently, a crushing pain surged through every single one of her nerves.

    Was she at the end of the line?

    There was still one more person who¡¯d heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice. This person was Crown Prince Nanshan, who discerned Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice even quicker than Luo Dong¡¯er.

    Crown Prince Nanshan was one of the few people who had found Luo Yunyang unforgettable.

    He¡¯d felt unforgettable enmity, hatred, and animosity towards him!

    Although Crown Prince Nanshan was still alive, everything that he cared about had already been thoroughly destroyed by Luo Yunyang. He currently only had one thought on his mind. If Luo Yunyang was alive, he would take revenge. He would find Luo Yunyang, as well as everything and everyone rted to him, and take revenge!

    There was no return from the Bloody Massacre Battle!

    This saying wasn¡¯t just an old wives¡¯ tale. There were a number of times when Crown Prince Nanshan had actually regretted sending Luo Yunyang to participate in the Bloody Massacre Battle.

    In Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s opinion, letting Luo Yunyang die this way was too merciful.

    Therefore, when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice, he felt the urge to face the sky and roar with delight. Heaven had finally listened to his prayers. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t dead!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Dong¡¯er. Big Brother will head over right away!¡±

    How was it possible for Luo Dong¡¯er to not cry? Tears kept streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Big Bro, a baddie is trying to kill me. Big Sister Yunxi has gotten seriously injured. Hurry... Hurry over here! Otherwise, you may never get to see us again...¡±

    As Luo Dong¡¯er said this, Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s arm was already flying over. Luo Dong¡¯er simply wasn¡¯t able to dodge. His arm, which was now several hundred meters long, had already caught hold of her arm.

    ¡°Come on, Luo Yunyang! I shall let you see your sister for thest time!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan lowered his head mockingly.

    Vice-like hands gripped Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s neck tightly. Luo Dong¡¯er felt like a butterfly trapped in human hands. All it would take was a gentle squish for her to die.

    ¡°Nanshan, let... let go!¡± Yunxi wanted to stand up as she watched Luo Dong¡¯er. However, she was alreadypletely burned out from using the Falling Cherry Blossoms Technique, so moving even the slightest bit was a tough ask.

    A sinister glint appeared in Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s eyes as he spoke loudly into themunication device. ¡°Can you hear me, Luo Yunyang? Ha ha! This is a small world indeed! Your sister is in my hands. Hurry up and get over here. I will let you see her for thest time. Ha ha ha! I am already being very generous, old friend! How are you going to repay me this time?¡±

    No reply came from themunication device. However, Crown Prince Nanshan suddenly raised his head and saw a shadow hurtling over from a distance.

    The shadow was as quick as a streak of lightning. The blood-red battle armor that person was wearing made them look like a demon emerging from a sea of blood.

    Qing Yuanhou stiffened up slightly the moment he saw that shadow. Thanks to his cultivation base, he was able to discern that this young man had already reached the initial stage of the Star-Grade Realm.

    Qing Yuanhou felt slightly pleased when he sensed the neer¡¯s cultivation base. For a top-notch Star-Grade entity like him, killing someone who had just reached the Star-Grade wasn¡¯t that difficult.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as soon as he saw that blood-red figure. He perhaps felt a little crazy from hatred, as he roared hysterically, ¡°Ha ha ha! This is your sister! Watch as she dies!¡±

    As he spoke, force gathered in Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s hands. He could basically just squeeze the life out of his greatest foe¡¯s sister in an instant.

    However, as his palms pressed down, Crown Prince Nanshan felt a gentle spring breeze sweep past him.

    The breeze was gentle, yet as it brushed across him, Crown Prince Nanshan felt his hair stand on end. He felt as if a massive crisis was about to take ce.

    The instant Crown Prince Nanshan thought about retreating, he realized that his arm on Luo Dong¡¯er had been sliced clean without a sound.

    Crown Prince Nanshan instinctively fell to the ground violently and rolled around vigorously.

    He only calmed down after he had rolled 100 meters away. When he looked over to view the area he had rolled away from, he realized that eight of his subordinates were already down for the count.

    They seemed to have been sliced apart by a formless power.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what attracted Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s attention. Actually, he was looking at the person embracing Luo Dong¡¯er.

    That man looked the same way he always had!

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really you! You have really returned! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me and our mother!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er, who had just escaped from the clutches of death, felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she threw herself at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart ached greatly as he hugged his little sister tightly and consoled her. ¡°Dong¡¯er, Dong¡¯er... It is all Big Brother¡¯s fault. I¡¯ve let you suffer!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er had already started to quieten down. However, her brother¡¯sforting words seemed to inspire more crying and send her into a fresh round of bawling. Luo Yunyang pacified his sister while he looked at Yunxi. Thanks to his current cultivation base, he could see that Yunxi was different.

    ¡°Yunxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yunxi was lying on the ground, gazing at Luo Yunyang with eyes filled with concentrated love. Yes, it was love indeed!

    While he hadn¡¯t been by her side, Yunxi¡¯s feelings had intensified with every passing day. She had actually strengthened her resolve and decided that if they met again, she would throw herself into his arms, ignore everything else, and express all her thoughts and feelings about him.

    However, when she finally saw him again, all her hard work vanishedpletely. Her pounding heart was beating in shock andfort. ¡°Yunyang, it is really great to see you again,¡± Yunxi said in the end. The words that came out of her mouth seemed trivial and powerless, yet even so, Yunxi was using her own life force to speak.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that Yunxi¡¯s life was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Yunxi is going to die soon. She just used the Falling Cherry Blossoms to create a distraction for your sister¡¯s escape!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan roared withughter delightedly. ¡°Falling cherry blossoms have a strong charm, yet when a cherry blossom falls, that is when it is at its most beautiful. It¡¯s the prettiest when it¡¯s about to die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang strode over to Yunxi¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m here, Yunxi. I will not let anything happen to you. I will now send this annoying fellow to the other side, where he belongs.¡±

    Yunxiughed soundlessly. Luo Yunyang red at Crown Prince Nanshan, the soldiers from the Blue Rain Empire and the people who had encircled Base One.

    ¡°All of you... should die!¡±

    Qing Yuanhou was a top-notch Star-Grade entity, so he was naturally very proud. A look of disdain appeared on his face when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. ¡°Just because you say so? The one dying here today will be you!¡±

    Qing Yuanhou¡¯s words were followed by a chorus of hootingughter from quite a number of his subordinates. Theirughter sounded somewhat shrill on this battlefield, which was filled with loss and mourning.

    ¡°Yunyang, Qing Yuanhou is one of the empire¡¯s 72 marquises. You... You mustn¡¯t let your emotions affect your decision. You are no match for him...¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet while she spoke. Her body seemed like it could crumble at any moment.

    Crown Prince Nanshan had already run over to Qing Yuanhou¡¯s side andpletely calmed himself down. ¡°Luo Yunyang, although I do not know how you managed to emerge from the Bloody Massacre Battle alive, today you will...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze flitted over to where the me Emperor and the others were. When he saw the me Emperor and the others trapped in therge vats, his hair stood on end. His pupils suddenly turned blood-red and his gaze became cold and sinister. Blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth where he had bit down, and his facial muscles were all taut. A crazily intense murderous aura emanated from his body.

    As he shouted, he threw his fist over at Qing Yuanhou, Crown Prince Nanshan and his men.

    His punch struck the void, causing the sky and earth all around to get enveloped by a wave of formless power.

    Luo Yunyang was the god that controlled this power.

    This was the Extensive Quake Fist!

    Luo Yunyang had put all his power in this move!

 Chapter 393 - Sword Battle Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 393: Sword Battle Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qing Yuanhou was a top-tier Star-Grade powerhouse. His many followers believed that he was the strongest in terms of cultivation base. However, when this Extensive Quake Fist was used, Qing Yuanhou couldn¡¯t help but fly towards the fist uncontrobly.

    Even though he used the power within his body, as well as his strength, to try and retreat quickly, Qing Yuanhou still couldn¡¯t help but be drawn by the Extensive Quake Fist.

    In just a moment, his body had already rushed within 10 meters of Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, the words ¡®Origin Source Law¡¯ appeared in Qing Yuanhou¡¯s mind.

    If it was not for Origin Source Law, he wouldn¡¯t be this way...

    Besides Qing Yuanhou, Crown Prince Nanshan also flew rapidly towards Luo Yunyang. The difference between him and Luo Yunyang was just too big.

    Thus, he had to use the effect of the Extensive Quake Fist to fly close to Luo Yunyang. This uncontroble flight made his expression turn ugly.

    However, as he was about to fall before Luo Yunyang, he turned his head and saw over 100 subordinates flying over to Luo Yunyang thanks to yet another wave of power.

    In an instant, they were tossed around and jolted into pieces in mid-air.

    Their familiar faces were filled with fear and indignation.

    What were they indignant about?

    What really made Crown Prince Nanshan break out in cold sweat was Qing Yuanhou, whom he had ced most of his hopes on. The pir he had been relying on while running amuck in the Da Alliance had been Qing Yuanhou.

    Qing Yuanhou, who served directly under his family, was tasked with ensuring Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s safety. However, a single move from Luo Yunyang had caused Qing Yuanhou¡¯s body to bleed from over 100 spots.

    Although he wasn¡¯t dead, Qing Yuanhou who was now crouching no longer, looked as haughty as he had been moments ago.

    ¡°Spare my life!¡± Qing Yuanhou pleaded in the end.

    He was a marquis of the Blue Rain Empire, so he considered one¡¯s dignity very important. However, he was currently pleading in earnest, which only meant one thing: he simply had no way of resisting Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop. He pulled Qing Yuanhou over once again and shook his body into dust.

    With one fist, 100 people had been turned into ash and dust!

    Some of Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s subordinates quickly threw down their weapons. They no longer had any intention of trying anything against Luo Yunyang.

    Yunxi and the others simrly stared at Luo Yunyang dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d witnessed had been real.

    However, the deaths of the foes they¡¯d found so difficult to deal with clearly meant that all of this wasn¡¯t fabricated.

    ¡°Was... Was that the power of Origin Source Law?¡± asked Yunxi as she stared at the young man in astonishment,plicated emotions running through her heart.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and quickly walked over to Yunxi¡¯s side. He wanted to help her up and love her dearly.

    However, as he helped Yunxi up, he realized that thedy who had sacrificed so much to uphold her promise was too light.

    She was just like a whiff of smoke that could dissipate from his hands at any moment.

    Years of killing had made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart cold and detached. However, when he saw the pale and frail Yunxi, he felt a torrent of pain sweep through his heart. These waves of pain made Luo Yunyang feel extremely sad.

    His heart hurt as though it had been stabbed by a knife. He bent down and pressed his face tightly against Yunxi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Dear Yunxi, just tell me how the damage from the Falling Cherry Blossoms can be neutralized...¡±

    ¡°Neutralized? How could it be neutralized? Falling Cherry Blossoms damage the Origin Source. Do you know anything about the Origin Source? That¡¯s a person¡¯s potential, as well as their essence, energy and spirit!¡±

    A slightly excited look appeared on Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s face as he said this. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t live for much longer.

    The moment Qing Yuanhou had died, his own death had been set in stone.

    Thus, he was willing to do anything that would make Luo Yunyang unhappy. He was more than willing to say whatever would hurt him deeply.

    This shameless fellow was more than he could bear, so Crown Prince Nanshan would steal away his beloved woman and everything else he loved dearly.

    ¡°Did you know that thest person to use the Falling Cherry Blossoms was Lan Tianjue¡¯s grandmother? Even though the royal family¡¯s ultimate treasure called the Wood Spirit Tree protected her, she was only able to live for 100 years,¡± Crown Prince Nanshan said with a sneer. ¡°Do you have a Wood Spirit Tree?¡±

    The faces of Yunxi¡¯s subordinates fell when they heard these words. They all understood the importance the Wood Spirit Tree had held for the entire royal family.

    That tree had been the first ultimate treasure of the royal family. Thus, nobody would normally even be allowed to look at it, let alone use it.

    ¡°Would watching helplessly as the woman you love died be the greatest pain you¡¯ve experienced in your life? Come on,e on... Why don¡¯t you kill me to vent your anger?¡± Crown Prince Nanshan stared at Luo Yunyang with a mocking expression.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care about Crown Prince Nanshan, hugged Yunxi¡¯s head to his chest as an olive fragrance entered his nostrils. He did his utmost to breath it in, as though he wanted to retain this fragrance within his lungs for eternity. Then, he kissed Yunxi¡¯s beautiful long hair tenderly, like a young man who had just fallen in love.

    Luo Yunyang held Yunxi¡¯s tender face, which was currently devoid of color. As he took a look at each of therge vats containing the me Emperor and the others, the fire burning in his eyes suddenly turned ice-cold.

    During the Bloody Massacre Battle, Luo Yunyang had only thought about surviving. However, there was a voice roaring inside his heart right now.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    He wanted to kill!

    Instantly, gentle gusts of wind flew forth from his body. Although these gusts were extremely gentle, the instant they started blowing, countless figures were sliced in two.

    As this breeze passed through, over 10,000 of Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s subordinates werepletely sliced up by it.

    Luo Yunyang looked just like a demon as he rushed to therge vats imprisoning the me Emperor and the others and rapidly broke each and every one of them.

    The me Emperor and the others, who had been imprisoned within theserge vats, were only left with raw, red torsos. Not a bit of skin could be seen anymore.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand was trembling. His heart shuddered as he looked at their faces. Meanwhile, guilt and madness flooded his mind.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t looking at Crown Prince Nanshan. However, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. These two eyes had seemed to overlook everything when he had first boarded the Blood Axe Warship.

    They were Lan Tianjue¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Yunyang, although you aren¡¯t the same anymore, there is still a considerable gulf between you and the entire Blue Rain Empire. Listen to me. Kill Crown Prince Nanshan and head to the Tianluo Empire. These two empires are on bad terms. You can seek shelter there.¡± Yunxi¡¯s voice rang out beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Even in this state, Yunxi was still thinking about him. Although he had a stone-cold heart, Luo Yunyang was nearly moved to tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yunxi. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing while I¡¯m here!¡± he said gently.

    As he spoke, his eyesnded on Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I wouldn¡¯t dare go to the Blue Rain Empire?¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly. ¡°Today, I will kill my way through the Blue Rain Empire and obtain Lan Tianjue¡¯s head!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan was bbergasted. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually say such a thing.

    Although he had been looking forward to hearing this, as he watched Luo Yunyang speak, Crown Prince Nanshan thought that Luo Yunyang was definitely crazy.

    Suddenly, a massive warship appeared in the sky. When this blood-red, axe-shaped warship halted, many figures rushed down from it.

    They all looked at Luo Yunyang respectfully, every single one of them wearing the insignia of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Blood Son, we arete!¡± Elder Qieke said respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively as he carried Yunxi towards the warship. ¡°Bring her in. We are heading to the Blue Rain Empire. You also need to repair and clean up that vat. Add in the best nutrient fluid, as well as his favorite Sky Fire Insect Queen. He must happily experience this pain for the rest of his life.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too high, it contained an irresistible power.

    ¡°Is that the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s warship, Yunyang?¡± Yunxi stared at Elder Qieke and the others in astonishment.

    She might be at the end of her life, but her frame of mind was really calm. However, the warship before her eyes was still a far cry from what she had expected.

    ¡°I should have known that you would survive the Bloody Massacre Battle and be one of the Blood Sons of the Bloody Massacre Path!¡± Yunxi coughed lightly. ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Although this is a far cry from the Blue Rain Empire, these people still have a considerable rtionship with the higher-ups of the Bloody Massacre Path. You shouldn¡¯t provoke him for the time being!¡±

    Crown Prince Nanshan¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Luo Yunyang. However, Yunxi¡¯s words snapped him out of his trance.

    Luo Yunyang, who had gone through and survived the Bloody Massacre Battle, already had a different identity. He was a Blood Son of the Bloody Massacre Path. Even Lan Tianjue from the Blue Rain Empire wouldn¡¯t dare mess with him now.

    Suddenly, Crown Prince Nanshan felt as though his heart had dropped really low. ¡°It¡¯s just the Blue Rain Empire. So what if I provoke him?¡± he heard Luo Yunyang say unperturbedly.

    As Luo Yunyang boarded the warship, Luo Dong¡¯er rushed over and said, ¡°I want to go too, Big Brother!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head gently as he gazed at the grown-up Luo Dong¡¯er. Then, he looked at the people below the warship. He saw Lu Qubing, his mother Shen Yunying, and the surviving elites of the Da Alliance.

    ¡°Wait for my return,¡± he said faintly.

    Over 100 elite martialists from the Bloody Massacre Path remained behind. Their task would be to help Lu Qubing and the others pick up the pieces.

    Meanwhile, Yunxiy in a huge nourishment cabin in therge blood-axe warship. Her body shivered continuously, making it hard for her to even absorb a little of the nutrient fluid inside the cabin.

    ¡°Tell me, how did the Bloody Massacre Battle go?¡± she asked with a weak yet tender smile.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at Yunxi as he said softly. ¡°The Bloody Massacre Battle? Actually, it wasn¡¯t that scary...¡±

    Elder Qiekemandeered the warship and followed Luo Yunyang¡¯s instructions. He contacted the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s headquarters to check whether there were any items that could treat the injuries caused by Falling Cherry Blossoms.

    A short while after Luo Yunyang had already briefly recounted what had happened during the Bloody Massacre Battle, Elder Qieke walked over quickly with a list.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, this is the prescription given by the headquarters¡¯ medical shrine.¡±

    A faint look of delight shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he took the list quickly.

 Chapter 394 - One Man Suppressing A Nation

    <h4>Chapter 394: One Man Suppressing A Nation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Thousand-Sun Rose could cure Yunxi!

    Six drops of dew from the Qianji Soul Tree could cure this condition within three years and boost the patient¡¯s mind power.

    36 Celestial Goblet Fruits could cure it!

    One piece of Blood-Amber Divine Dragon Jade could ensure that one¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t extinguished!

    ...

    There were more than 10 precious treasures on the prescription that could allow Yunxi¡¯s body to recover. This delighted Luo Yunyang considerably.

    However, when memories of the Jade Ridge Star Lord surged through his mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s delight was thoroughly erased.

    The cost of these things was too high. It was actually so great that people could only yearn and pine for these items. Just a simple Celestial Goblet Fruit cost a gxy.

    It really did. One could onlye across these sorts of things by ident. Searching for them was impossible, as anyone who possessed this sort of items wouldn¡¯t be willing to trade them away.

    A gxy... Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a poor bloke, he didn¡¯t have a gxy either. Plus, one gxy could only buy one fruit. If he wanted to treat Yunxipletely, he would need 36 such fruits.

    At the end of the list were the items that the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s medicinal storage included. This was what Luo Yunyang was most anxious to see.

    The Bloody Massacre Path only possessed an Essence Soul Blood Fruit, which cost 30 star dors.

    Star dors were the currency used in the entire cosmos. ording to the exchange rate, one star dor equaled 10 billion blue rain dors.

    Thus, 30 star dors equaled 300 billion blue rain dors!

    Actually, this was a discounted price. Luo Yunyang was the First Blood Disciple, so he enjoyed a significant status within the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Luo Yunyang felt his head hurt as he read the Essence Soul Blood Fruit¡¯s name. He had some star dors on him, but he was still short more than 10 star dors.

    Plus, the Essence Soul Blood Fruit wouldn¡¯t be used to treat Yunxi. It was only going to prolong her life.

    One Essence Soul Blood Fruit would allow Yunxi to live 30 more years.

    As Luo Yunyang mulled this over, a slightly sinister glint shed through his eyes. Even this Essence Soul Blood Fruit was very difficult to obtain, so he could only ce his hopes on the tree in the Blue Rain Empire. He had to have that tree, no matter what.

    The warship flew quickly, exceeding the speed of light in a few moments. After passing through a node, it entered the dark universe and started travelling even quicker.

    Meanwhile, Lan Tianjue was standing on his high tform overlooking the huge Imperial Capital. He was feeling satisfied with his achievements at the moment.

    The revision of the four kings and 12 dukes had allowed his prestige to reach a level that surpassed even the empire¡¯s founder. Even though he knew that this was only a facade, a facade also provided some benefits. In any case, these four kings and 12 dukes were still freely controlled by Lan Tianjue.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A servant bowed respectfully. ¡°Consort Dong has prepared your favorite Dragon Marrow Soup and sent me to ask when Your Majesty will go over.¡±

    A faint smile emerged on Lan Tianjue¡¯s face when he heard about the Dragon Marrow Soup. Although he knew that Consort Dong was up to something, deep down he really liked her actions.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Lan Tianjue smiled and brushed aside his sleeves. ¡°I will head over now.¡±

    As he was speaking, a man in green armor rushed over quickly and said. ¡°Your Highness, urgent report from Blue Star!¡±

    The words ¡®Blue Star¡¯ made Lan Tianjue freeze. He didn¡¯t seem to recall hearing that name within the domain he ruled over.

    However, he still extended his hand gently and said, ¡°Bring it on.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang yed Qing Yuanhou and has already entered our space. It is suspected that his target is the Imperial Capital!¡± The short message had been sent through certain means of the Virtual Void by one of Qing Yuanhou¡¯s subordinates.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s face turned unsightly when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s name.

    He had never imagined that he would hear that name again. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was just an ant that had already been squished by his finger. However, there had actually been news of this ant again.

    Luo Yunyang had killed Qing Yuanhou and was currently killing his way to the Imperial Capital. How was that possible? As he thought about this, Lan Tianjue found the scenarioughable. However, he suddenly noticed the inscribed name of the sender. It was a guard he had dispatched to stay by Qing Yuanhou¡¯s side and monitor him.

    This meant that this wasn¡¯t a joke. It was all real.

    Luo Yunyang was still alive and about to start a fight in the Imperial Capital!

    Once he absorbed this information, Lan Tianjue quickly ordered his subordinates, ¡°Investigate the information about thetest Bloody Massacre Battle.¡±

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path had always been mysterious, there was some information that wasn¡¯t concealed, including the oue of the Bloody Massacre Battle.

    However, a short whileter, the person in charge of the investigation returned and reported, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no news.¡±

    No news was the worst possible news. It meant that someone had deliberately concealed this information. As an emperor, Lan Tianjue was no stranger to these sort of circumstances.

    Even if Luo Yunyang had in Qing Yuanhou, he would at most reach the top Star-Grade Realm in the space of five to six years. It was impossible for him to be at the Neb-Grade Realm already.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t at the Neb-Grade Realm, Luo Yunyang would be no match for him.

    Furthermore, Lan Tianjue controlled the entire Blue Rain Empire. A young man like Luo Yunyang, who had just gotten out of the Bloody Massacre Battle, couldn¡¯t hope to match the resources he possessed.

    These thoughts helped Lan Tianjue calm down quickly. However, there was still a faint, nagging feeling of unease in his heart.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lady Consort Dong¡¯s side has already...¡± a servant warned him in a soft voice.

    At any other time, perhaps Lan Tianjue would have dly gone ahead, as Consort Dong was still a very attractive force. However, he was currently a bit flustered thanks to Luo Yunyang. When he heard this fawning voice, he felt a raging feeling about to explode in his heart.

    A subordinate should be adept at reading a situation and acting based on the circumstances. Why was this subordinate making noise and irritating him when he was clearly in a bad mood?

    ¡°Drag him out and beat him to death!¡± Lan Tianjue said icily as he pointed to the servant, who was already on his knees pleading for mercy.

    Two soldiers hurriedly dragged the servant out. Momentster, blood-curdling screams were heard.

    ¡°Check which area Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship is in!¡± Lan Tianjue asked after pacing around a few times.

    Although there was a considerable gulf between the Blue Rain Empire and the Bloody Massacre Path, he was still the chief of a huge expanse of stars. As he mobilized his personnel, all sorts of information started to get transmitted over.

    The blood-axe warship had already exited the dark universe. After crossing another 10 or so gxies, it would approach the Imperial Capital.

    Many thoughts shed through Lan Tianjue¡¯s mind rapidly. Although he didn¡¯t have the power to confront the Bloody Massacre Path, eliminating a blood-axe warship wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. However, he was afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status.

    He was a Blood Disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path. If Lan Tianjue killed him here, then the Bloody Massacre Path would...

    As numerous thoughts went through his mind, Lan Tianjue felt extremely ufortable. He actually felt like a wolf that had caught sight of food. Although he could eat up this fold, the consequences of eating it would be extremely ufortable for him.

    What should he do?

    Eliminating Luo Yunyang in secret was impossible. After all, given the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s power, they would definitely know the moment he had Luo Yunyang killed.

    However, not dealing with Luo Yunyang in secret and attacking him openly would invoke the wrath of the Bloody Massacre Path even before Luo Yunyang was killed.

    Bending his knee to Luo Yunyang was impossible! Lan Tianjue knew very well that the animosity between them could not be dissolved. Therefore, bending his knee would be extremely disgraceful.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he schemed in silence. Then, he spoke up. ¡°Men, mobilize the Empire¡¯s First, Second and Third Fleet. Send them to the Dunke Star¡¯s node to surround it. Nobody is allowed to approach unless Imand so!¡±

    ¡°If that blood-axe warshipes close, fire immediately. Nobody is permitted to strike the blood-axe warship. However, we have to make them realize the difficulty of this endeavor and retreat!¡±

    ¡°Ask the ck Crystal Empire, the Purple Moon Empire, the Tianluo Empire and any other empire emissaries stationed in the Blue Rain Empire to grace the Dunke Star with their presence!¡±

    After a series ofmands were issued, Lan Tianjue smiled. Although he didn¡¯t enjoy this method of dealing with the situation, this was the only choice he had.

    He had to be cautious, so he really had no better choice.

    The Dunke Star was the gateway to the Imperial Capital. If Luo Yunyang wanted to enter the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital, he would need to pass through the Dunke Star. As long as the Dunke Star was defended and Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship wasn¡¯t allowed to pass, the Blue Rain Empire would be invincible.

    Sending various kingdom emissaries over was a sign of concession on Lan Tianjue¡¯s part. It implied that he would be enduring this whole thing silently.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path was powerful, and they were the overlords of this expanse of space, they would still have to take into consideration the interests of all the empires.

    The Bloody Massacre Path might not pay heed to one empire, but what about 10 or 100 empires? Lan Tianjue believed that if he pressed hard against his enemies, no matter how much the Bloody Massacre Path valued Luo Yunyang, they wouldn¡¯t let him act willfully.

    There was only one fleet stationed on the Dunke Star. However, the entire Blue Rain Empire¡¯s 10rge fleets soon congregated there.

    Countless warships were densely packed around the Dunke Star, forming more than 10 defensive lines.

    Ordinary soldiers didn¡¯t know why, yet some high-ranking military officers understood who they were guarding this ce against.

    A number of generals from the Blue Rain Empire also felt their faces burn as they thought about the enemy they would be defending themselves against. However, they didn¡¯t dare question Lan Tianjue¡¯s absolute orders, even in the face of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s prowess.

    That day, the starry heavens were glittering. Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood-axe warship was only half a day away from the Dunke Star.

    Suddenly, the subordinate in charge of information received a message from a strange signal. The contents of this message were about the defense of the Dunke Star!

 Chapter 395 - All Living Things Are Like Ants In The Face Of A Star-Obliterating Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 395: All Living Things Are Like Ants In The Face Of A Star-Obliterating Cannon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The message sender was unknown, yet this didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Elder Qieke¡¯s expression became a little more solemn as he nced at Luo Yunyang, who was meticulously studying the message.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s bodyguard, Elder Qieke was way better-informed regarding that entire star system.

    Even though the Bloody Massacre Path had an overbearing control all over this area, they also had to simultaneously bnce the interests of the empires they controlled.

    After all, the best possible oue would only be achieved when mutual interest was achieved.

    ¡°What are you thinking, Elder?¡± Luo Yunyang, who had always treated Elder Qieke respectfully, was now asking about his opinion.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, the Blue Rain Empire has assumed the stance of a hedgehog!¡± Elder Qieke said.

    Using a hedgehog to describe an empire didn¡¯t seem respectful, yet it was iparably vivid.

    ¡°If we were only dealing with Lan Tianjue¡¯s empire, we could employ some other means. However, emissaries from over 100 empires are gathered here on the Dunke Star. They might appear deferential and respectful on the surface, but the majority of them have grievances in their hearts.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waited for Elder Qieke to finish speaking before he asked, ¡°Then what should we do in your opinion, Elder?¡±

    ¡°Blood Kid, this is...¡±

    Elder Qieke shook his head silently. Although there was a significant gulf whenparing the Blue Rain Empire with the Bloody Massacre Path, they were dealing with the monarch of an empire after all.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s rise had been too quick, so his foundation was insufficient. ying the master of an empire would not be easy.

    ¡°We could negotiate. Perhaps we can make the Blue Rain Empire hand over the Wood Spirit Tree!¡± Elder Qieke suggested.

    The Wood Spirit Tree was an ultimate treasure. In Elder Qieke¡¯s opinion, suppressing an empire in this manner and making them hand over the Wood Spirit Tree was not too bad.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He just gazed at the space in front of him and instructed, ¡°Scan a 5,000-kilometer radius around the Dunke Star on a map.¡±

    The blood-axe warship possessed advanced intelligence facilities. Arge map appeared before Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes at hismand.

    Countless steel warships were situated outside the Dunke Star, forming a steel fortress in space.

    Many massive cannons were packed densely where they were gathered. Anyone who saw them would feel their skin tighten.

    ¡°The empire has a total of 10 fleets and they have all been dispatched over here. Seems like Lan Tianjue is really afraid of you!¡± Yunxi said, her eyes shing with hatred as she uttered Lan Tianjue¡¯s name.

    The empire¡¯s 10 great fleets had been dispatched over there?

    Luo Yunyang got to his feet slowly. He was no longer the young man who had made his foray into the starry heavens. Thus, he nced at Yunxi andforted her. ¡°I will handle this.¡±

    Then, he turned to Elder Qieke and instructed him, ¡°Keep advancing.¡±

    Aboard a massive warship on the Dunke Star, Yuan Geng, Zheng Feng and a few others who had crossed paths with Luo Yunyang were gathered in a spacious cabin.

    Many different exquisite delicacies delivered from all sorts of ces were continuously served on tes made from the finest diamonds. However, these people didn¡¯t feel like eating.

    ¡°That fellow actually made it out of the Bloody Massacre Battle alive. That is unimaginable!¡± Yuan Geng sipped his wine gracefully as his eyes showed a hint of envy.

    They had thought that Luo Yunyang was just a slightly devious young man. However, the young man they hadn¡¯t thought much off was now actually threatening the entire empire.

    Just thinking about this made them feel slightly afraid!

    Although they were the heirs of the fewrge ns of the Blue Rain Empire, they had discovered that they were still antspared to Luo Yunyang.

    After all, none of them or their families had the ability to make Lan Tianjue dispatch the 10 great fleets to the Dunke Star.

    The few of them appeared slightly dim as they ate and drank.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Emperor making such a big fuss over this because the Bloody Massacre Path is behind Luo Yunyang?¡± Zhen Feng, who had never liked Luo Yunyang, had a faint look of envy on his face as he heard hisrades voice their apprehensions about Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Indeed, the Emperor is taking the Bloody Massacre Path into consideration. However, I heard that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base has already reached the Star-Grade Realm.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qing Yuanhou has already fallen at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands,¡± said Yuan Geng.

    Everyone knew what sort of person Qing Yuanhou was. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to their fathers¡¯ generation, he was a powerful individual too.

    However, Luo Yunyang had in him as well.

    ¡°Do you think that Luo Yunyang will be able to pass the Dunke Star this time?¡± Yuan Geng, who was the host, broke the silence when he realized that everyone was silent.

    The reason he had invited all of them over was to discuss this matter.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. The 10 great fleets aren¡¯t just for show. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s spaceship is one of the finest Bloody Massacre Path ships, just one warship wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense of 10rge fleets.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Emperor has already invited emissaries from all over the empire to the Dunke Star to exert even more pressure on the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    Li Qingyun sighed. ¡°Although I understand the Emperor¡¯s tactics, I can¡¯t help but feel admiration!¡±

    Zheng Feng chuckled. ¡°Lady Li says exactly the same thing as my lord father. However, I heard that the empire is ready to bleed this time.¡±

    ¡°After all, merely using words to drive Luo Yunyang away is simply impossible. I heard that the Imperial Capital has already ordered alls within the empire to grab Luo Yunyang at will! No one is allowed to resist!¡±

    Li Qingyun and the others went silent. They could all understand what grabbing Luo Yunyang at will signified.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the blood-axe warship ising!¡± a soldier in silver attire reported to the group respectfully.

    Yuan Geng and the others quickly turned on the warship monitors and saw a warship in the shape of a blood-axe cruising towards the Dunke Star.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Luo Yunyang¡¯s warship? On behalf of our Emperor, we would like to express our sincerest apologies. His Majesty already knows about your intent. In order to avoid any misunderstandings with you and the Bloody Massacre Path, the Emperor requests that Mr. Luo temporarily stops outside the Dunke Star.¡±

    A voice was transmitted through the starry heavens.

    This voice was a soundwave that could be transmitted rapidly even in space, where no air was present. In just a moment, practically the entire area around the Dunke Star could hear this voice.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s stance was very mild and respectful.

    The various emissaries from different empires aboard the warships on the Dunke Star had ugly expressions on their faces. Lan Tianjue was the emperor of the Blue Rain Empire after all.

    If he made apromise in order to deal with a small individual from the Bloody Massacre Path, it would be easier for people to sympathize with him and feel anger for amon foe.

    ¡°Make way!¡± An indifferent voice was transmitted from the blood-axe warship.

    Yuan Geng smiled faintly when he heard these two words. ¡°I thought that he would improve after spending a few years at the Bloody Massacre Battle,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I never imagined that he would still be his same old rude self. Ha ha ha! This time, the Emperor predicted his next move!¡±

    Li Qingyun and the others had an extremely ordinary rtionship with Luo Yunyang. Thus, when they heard him speak without any grace, satirical looks appeared on their faces.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions weren¡¯t worthy of praise.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s objective was to pressure the Bloody Massacre Path. Even if Luo Yunyang was unable to guess this, shouldn¡¯t he be slightly aware of it?

    Could he really believe that a monarch could be that useless?

    ¡°Mr. Luo, our Emperor holds great respect for you. If you are really going to charge forward, we will have to stop you.¡±

    ¡°We have a total of more than 300,000 warships here. You can break warship after warship and then enter the Dunke Star¡¯s node.¡± That voice was heard once again. Although it still had the same reverence, it gave off a tactful rejection.

    300,000 warships?

    This sort of number could make one¡¯s head hurt. After all, breaking each and every warship was no easy task.

    Back in the Imperial Capital, a faint smile was stered on Lan Tianjue¡¯s face. Luo Yunyang was backed up by the Bloody Massacre Path, which was what Lan Tianjue had some qualms about. Thus, he would let him lose the support of the Bloody Massacre Path first. This way, handling him would be easier.

    There weren¡¯t many ways to make Luo Yunyang lose the support of the Bloody Massacre Path, so the current methods Lan Tianjue was using were without a doubt the correct ones.

    As Lan Tianjue thought about all this and pondered over his next step, he heard someone report, ¡°Your Highness, the men we sent to deliver gifts to Bloody Massacre Path Elder Qinwen have already returned.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. What was the oue?¡± Lan Tianjue asked impatiently.

    Suddenly, a scarlet red warship appeared on therge screen behind his back. This warship was even more advanced than Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood-axe warship. When it appeared, a 1,000-meter-long cannon barrel extended and a st was shot out.

    This st caused the void to rupture. The originally clear image was immediately reced by a murky gray image.

    In just a moment, the murky gray image disappearedpletely. There were only tiny snowkes left on therge screen.

    Lan Tianjue stared bbergasted, wondering what had just happened. After some time, he eventually shuddered and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a Star... It¡¯s a Star-Obliterating Cannon!¡±

    A Star-Obliterating Cannon? Even the Blue Rain Empire didn¡¯t have this sort of top-tier firepower. Just one st of this cannon could destroy an entire star!

 Chapter 396 - Dying With The Dignity Of An Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 396: Dying With The Dignity Of An Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s a Star-Obliterating Cannon!¡± Yuan Gen rushed out of the ash and dust. His entire body was shaking as he stared at his surroundings that looked as though Doomsday had arrived.

    He was really afraid because he had almost just died. If his warship hadn¡¯t been in a central position, if he hadn¡¯t had a decent cultivation base, and if he hadn¡¯t had some certain helpful items, he would have been turned to dust by the st of the Star-Obliterating Cannon.

    Li Qingyun came flying over from a distance. Her clothes were stillplete, yet her face was full of ck and white patches.

    Li Qingyun, who was conscious of her appearance, wasn¡¯t in the mood to fix it. He hands were shaking and the graceful, elegant air she exuded most of the time hadpletely vanished.

    Although Zheng Feng had also emerged, he was missing one arm. However, he didn¡¯t sigh over this. Instead, he was actuallyughing.

    There was no doubt about it. Zheng Feng wasughing.

    Zheng Feng¡¯s smile was really dazzling. It was a free, natural smile.

    ¡°I thought I would never get to see you all again. I never imagined that we would all be reunited here!¡±

    Yuan Geng also roared with carefreeughter, delighted that they had escaped the clutches of death.

    ¡°What about Brother Feng?¡±

    A pained look appeared on his face. ¡°He¡¯s dead. I saw him die. He was beside me when he was turned into dust!¡±

    Zheng Feng and Li Qingyun¡¯s faces fell. There were some grudges andints among their generation, so sometimes they wished the other party would be killed straight away.

    However, discovering that theirrade was already dead made them distraught.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that we were enjoying the bustle a minute ago, yet we just stepped through the gates of hell!¡± As he spoke, Yuan Geng seemed a little gloomy. ¡°That¡¯s the Star-Obliterating Cannon!¡±

    Yuan Geng gritted his teeth as he said those words. However, what showed on his face after thest word was fear.

    Star-Obliterating Cannons had always been forbidden existences in their eyes. Most of what they knew about them was based on myths and legends.

    However, something fabled had endangered their lives that day.

    ¡°The Blue Rain Empire is finished!¡± Li Qingyun said with certainty after regaining herposure.

    Yuan Geng and Zheng Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Although the two of them didn¡¯t have many rtions with Lan Tianjue, as a family of Blue Rain Empire nobles, how could they not worry when the empire that had always been like a massive mountain behind them crumbled before their eyes?

    However, they still didn¡¯t call into question Li Qingyun¡¯s judgment.

    The Blue Rain Empire was finished, not just because the 10 great fleets had been destroyed, but also because Luo Yunyang¡¯s st had already destroyed all the empire¡¯s hopes.

    ¡°We can¡¯t say that His Majesty¡¯s power y was wrong!¡± When Li Qingyun spoke about Lan Tianjue, her voice no longer carried the respect she¡¯d had for him in the past.

    ¡°However, in the face of absolute power, all power ys are ultimately nothing more than aughing stock.¡±

    Yuang Geng and Zheng Feng both nodded simultaneously. They had experienced this battle, so they agreed with Li Qingyun.

    As the few of them were talking, the blood-axe warship cruised on forward. The Dunke Star was no longer there, so Luo Yunyang and the others entered the node right away.

    Elder Qieke watched Luo Yunyang respectfully. As his chief bodyguard, he had thought of all sorts of ways to help Luo Yunyang resolve this situation, which felt like a dilemma.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually mobilize the Star-Obliterating Cannon.

    The top brass of the Bloody Massacre Path had allowed Luo Yunyang to mobilize it and turn the star, as well as 10 fleets, into bits and pieces right away.

    This method of resolving conflict was simple yet cruel. Nevertheless, it proved that Luo Yunyang possessed the greatest power. At a crucial time like this, he had let his strength do the talking.

    ¡°The Blue Rain Empire has already be a thing of the past!¡± Elder Qieke said. ¡°Not just because their 10 fleets have been obliterated, but also because the entire empire no longer has any willpower or fighting spirit. We won¡¯t encounter any obstacles when we go there!¡±

    Some Yun Family martialists who had followed Luo Yunyang over hadn¡¯t gotten over the shock yet.

    They stared at Luo Yunyang with eyes that glowed with admiration and respect!

    As Yunxiy quietly in the nourishment cabin, which was filled with nutrient fluids, her heart was pounding. The man she loved was so valiant!

    Just as Elder Qieke had said, the obliterated Dunke Star and all the other stars where Blue Rain Empire soldiers were garrisoned didn¡¯t try to oppose them.

    They marched straight in towards the Imperial Capital unchallenged!

    ¡°Yunyang, besides the people of the Blue Rain Empire, there were also emissaries from many other empires on the Dunke Star!¡± Yunxi said worriedly as she watched the expanse of space through the screen.

    ¡°The empires that dispatched men to the Dunke Star should be worried,¡± Luo Yunyang replied calmly. ¡°They should be worrying about how they will exin themselves to me.¡±

    Elder Qieke nodded. ¡°Allowing their personnel to go over was in itself a provocation. Now that they have seen that the Bloody Massacre Path is supporting you in such a way, though...¡±

    As the three of them were talking, they reached the Imperial Capital of the Blue Rain Empire.

    Lan Tianjue was standing at his favorite spot on the viewing terrace in the Imperial Capital, yet he couldn¡¯t feel the pleasure of gazing out into the starry sky and overlooking everything beneath him.

    His entire body had be sluggish the instant the cannon had sted out. Experts like Lan Tianjue did not experience such incidents.

    His consciousness was still stuck at the moment when that cannon had been fired.

    Everything had been turned to ashes. Although he could rebuild the fleets that had been destroyed, what about his people¡¯s willpower, which had dispersedpletely? The entire empire was on the verge of copsing. Even the imperial family, let alone the various big ns, had already started talking about the Emperor in the past tense.

    What could he do? Leave the Blue Rain Empire and be a heaven-wandering vagrant?

    For an ordinary Neb-Grade powerhouse, finding somewhere to hide or moving to another area in the universe was always a decent choice.

    However, he had been the ruler of an empire. If he made such a choice, then he might have to deal with parties trying to hunt him down and kill him.

    The Bloody Massacre Path would be among those parties.

    Suddenly, Lan Tianjue¡¯smunication device rang, stunning him momentarily.

    Hismunication device hadn¡¯t rung in a long time. After all, people would usually contact an emperor through his servants.

    When he epted the call, a wizened old face appeared on hismunication device. Lan Tianjue¡¯s heart dropped when he saw this cold, overcast face.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Emperor!¡± Lan Tianjue greeted the man respectfully.

    ¡°The Blue Rain Empire cannot be extinguished just like this, Tianjue.¡± The wizened old man¡¯s voice reverberated in Lan Tianjue¡¯s ear through themunication device.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s heart tightened when he realized what the Ancestral Emperor implied. The Blue Rain Empire could not be extinguished, but the Emperor could be reced.

    Even if Lan Tianjue was unwilling to make this decision, he had no other choice.

    ¡°I will abide by your instructions, Ancestral Emperor!¡±

    Although they were speaking through a screen, Lan Tianjue felt his heart quiver.

    ¡°The first Blood Disciple has some issues with you. I have spoken with the various elders of the n. The only way to cate his anger is by offering your head.¡±

    ¡°We must do everything we can to save the Lan Family!¡±

    As a monarch, Lan Tianjue had always controlled the lives of countless beings. However, his own life was now actually being used as a trading tool. This made him feel sorrow from the bottom of his heart.

    He knew that if the old man was speaking to him, a decision he couldn¡¯t question had already been made. Although his heart felt dead, there was a decisive look in Lan Tianjue¡¯s eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t oppose this decision, yet he definitely wasn¡¯t going to die in such a stupid, cowardly way. He was an emperor, not an ant.

    ¡°I have no qualms about sacrificing my life for the Lan Family. However, I hope that I can die a death befitting an emperor.¡±

    The wizened old man¡¯s expression became more solemn when he heard this. As the Lan Family¡¯s strongest powerhouse, what he wanted to do was control everything. He did not want any unexpected idents to ur.

    However, Lan Tianjue was no weakling either. Although he was only a preliminary Neb-Grade powerhouse, killing him wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the old man asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I die, but I am not willing to be put into a box and given to someone else as an offering!¡± Lan Tianjue took a deep breath as he spoke.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. He really didn¡¯t want his head to be ced inside a box one day and sent over as an offering.

    The old man nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. He just waited for Lan Tianjue to continue. Lan Tianjue enunciated each and every syble. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to deliver my head to the First Blood Disciple? I could let him cut off my head during a match. Let me finish, Ancestral Emperor!¡±

    Lan Tianjue put his arm up to stop the old man from speaking. ¡°I can suppress my own boundaries. You can use sealing techniques at will to make my cultivation the same as Luo Yunyang¡¯s. You could also get someone to monitor me to prevent any idents. Even if I win, I will let him cut off my head.¡±

    Lan Tianjue had a resolute look on his face as he finished speaking. ¡°I can grant your request,¡± the old man said calmly. ¡°But can you guarantee that the Bloody Massacre Path will approve it?¡±

    ¡°The sum of my entire assets is 1,650 star dors!¡± Lan Tianjue¡¯s voice was very calm yet self-confident. ¡°I have stored them at the cosmos bank. The only way to ess them is by using my password. Tell Luo Yunyang that if he epts my request and lets me die an honorable death, I will give him the password!¡±

 Chapter 397 - Beneath Mt. Song Amid The Drizzling Rain

    <h4>Chapter 397: Beneath Mt. Song Amid The Drizzling Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    1,650 star dors?

    Many thoughts sprouted as Luo Yunyang studied the humble-looking, middle-aged man standing before him.

    The Essence Soul Blood Fruit that could prolong Yunxi¡¯s life cost 30 star dors. Right now, Luo Yunyang only had 20 star dors.

    He couldn¡¯t even afford one Essence Soul Blood Fruit.

    Although his position in the Bloody Massacre Path was very special, that didn¡¯t mean that the Bloody Massacre Path would still provide him with unlimited subsidy.

    Take star dors, for example. The portion allocated to him annually was 20 star dors. This didn¡¯t sound like much. However, when the sum was converted to blue rain dors, the 20 star dors became 200 billion blue rain dors.

    200 billion was an astronomical sum.

    These 20 star dors were only one sort of treatment that Luo Yunyang received from the Bloody Massacre Path. However, if he wanted to obtain more star dors, he would have to rely on himself to earn them,

    For example, ording to the regtions of the Bloody Massacre Path, given Luo Yunyang¡¯s scope of powers, he could purchase a Star-Obliterating Cannon and install it on a specialized spacecraft.

    However, one Star-Obliterating Cannon cost one million star dors.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how long he would need to save up to purchase a Star-Obliterating Cannon based on his annual ie.

    Although the Star-Obliterating Cannon had its ws, it was still a top-notch offensive weapon. Nobody and nothing could change that fact.

    Turning the Dunke Star into dust had helped Luo Yunyang be the First Blood Son. However, he would have to provide a huge contribution to the Bloody Massacre Path in order to earn such a reward again.

    Otherwise, he could use star dors to rent it.

    Using it once cost 1,000 star coins!

    ¡°I agree!¡± Luo Yunyang nodded at the old man. ¡°I heard that Mt. Song is a scenic attraction of the Imperial Capital. I could let Lan Tianjue die there!¡± he said after some thought.

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t been very confident about seeding, but the n¡¯s great elder had given him an order. Therefore, the middle-aged man had to try and seed, no matter what.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo!¡± The man fished an envelope out of his sleeve and handed it over. ¡°This is a gift from the Lan Family¡¯s Ancestral Emperor. We hope you can ept it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced over the list as he said, ¡°When will you send over the Wood Spirit Tree?¡±

    The middle-aged man suddenly looked ufortable. The Wood Spirit Tree was considered a precious treasure of the Lan Family. Cultivating under the Wood Spirit Tree or using its sap would bring massive benefits to a cultivator.

    However, this man obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied with the offer, as he had mentioned the Wood Spirit Tree right away.

    As he thought about his n¡¯s resolution, the middle-aged man exined tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, sir. Listen to me first. The Wood Spirit Tree is an ultimate treasure. If it¡¯s moved, there is a possibility that...¡±

    ¡°Then give me the Wood Spirit Tree and thend in a 500-kilometer radius around it!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the middle-aged man, who was trying to shirk, as he spoke in an unquestionable tone. ¡°If your family doesn¡¯t want to hand it over, I can go over and take it myself!¡±

    All color drained from the middle-aged man¡¯s face when he heard this. He had seen many shameless people, but he had never encountered someone like Luo Yunyang, who was acting righteously while stealing from other people. He immediately tried to find out what Luo Yunyang wanted. ¡°Mr. Luo, you... you epted the n head¡¯s...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face darkened. It seemed like this negotiation wasn¡¯t forceful enough. How could he waste time on this fellow? As these thoughts formed in his mind, Luo Yunyang red icily at the middle-aged man and snarled, ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t ept my terms?¡±

    ¡°We ept! We ept them!¡± When he saw how displeased Luo Yunyang looked, the middle-aged man nodded his head as vigorously as a chicken pecking at grains.

    As the man left, Elder Qieke walked over slowly and said, ¡°My lord, isn¡¯t agreeing to the Lan Family¡¯s request a little too...¡±

    Elder Qieke didn¡¯t say what he wanted out loud. The Blood Son wasn¡¯t a hot-headed, impulsive man, so he definitely must have thought this through.

    Luo Yunyang, who understood why Elder Qieke was hesitant, said with a chuckle, ¡°1,650 star dors are really tempting!¡±

    Elder Qieke could only sigh as he noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s calm demeanor. He was Luo Yunyang¡¯s chief bodyguard, so he naturally understood why his master was in urgent need ofrge quantities of star dors.

    Yunxi aside, Luo Yunyang would also need many cultivation items that would cost star dors.

    Although a Blood Son was very precious to the Bloody Massacre Path, the Bloody Massacre Path and the nine Gxy Paths followed the same doctrine.

    Talent could be cultivated, but true genius required hard personal work. Geniuses that were aided by huge resources might be able to ride the wind and rise, but it would still be difficult for them to be big shots that could support the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    Therefore, even the most precious of geniuses would only receive a certain extraordinary treatment from the Bloody Massacre Path. However, they wouldn¡¯t be babysitted every step of the way.

    ¡°Blood Son, although Lan Tianjue¡¯s cultivation base will be limited, he is still a Neb-Grade entity. A Neb-Grade entity¡¯sprehension of Origin Source Law is not restricted by a cultivation base limit. You must definitely be wary. A cornered animal is the most dangerous kind of animal!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°I will keep that in mind. Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Elder Qieke stopped nagging him. He had already done everything he was supposed to do as a bodyguard. Now it would be up to Luo Yunyang to decide.

    Even the Bloody Massacre Path Master rarely interfered in the decisions rted to grooming Blood Sons.

    The fall of a Blood Son was naturally unavoidable. Therefore, the fact that a top-notch Blood Son had walked out alive was already a massive sess in the history of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to grant an honorable death to Lan Tianjue felt like a whirlwind sweeping through the whole Imperial Capital.

    The noble families of the four kings and 12 dukes, as well as some ordinary martialists, were all paying attention to the proceedings. There were even a few casinos conducting bets on this.

    For example, the casino under the Gxy Mercenaries¡¯ Union banner offered bets on whether Lan Tianjue would die after defeating Luo Yunyang, whether he would die at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, or in some other way.

    The odds of him dying at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were 1:19, while the odds of him defeating Luo Yunyang were only 1:2.

    A payout of 1:2 was very low. However, there were still many people betting on these odds.

    Surprisingly, the 1:19 odds weren¡¯t the highest. There was another option at the Gxy Mercenaries¡¯ Union casino: an unexpected event!

    The payout for this choice was 1:25.

    Although the unexpected event wasn¡¯t clearly indicated, everyone understood what this implied.

    Some people who were hoping to earn an overnight fortune chose to bet on the unexpected event.

    Lan Tianjue was quietly watching a singing and dancing performance in the imposing pce. Beautiful maids from many different regions flitted across him gracefully as they moved their intoxicating bodies.

    ¡°Very good, very good. Tonight all of you shall wait on me!¡± Lan Tianjueughed as he waved his arm. However, it was clear that he was feeling dispirited.

    Many people around the pce were keeping an eye on him. Thus, his every action was quickly reported to all the parties observing him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Consort Dong flitted over naturally at a slow pace. However, her eyes were full of fear.

    ¡°You... You can¡¯t do this!¡± Consort Dong implored as she pulled at Lan Tianjue¡¯s hand. Her concerned words were answered with a heavy p from Lan Tianjue¡¯s palm.

    For an entire night, beautiful pce maids groomed and dressed Lan Tianjue. As an emperor, Lan Tianjue had always been conscious of his own appearance.

    ¡°Who wille and retrieve this great head of mine?¡±

    Lan Tianjue nced at himself in the mirror mournfully. He seemed to have grown quite some gray hairs.

    His grief made some of the pce servants that were waiting on him break out in uncontroble tears. Some of them even threw themselves to the ground.

    ¡°Get up! Even if I die, I must die in battle! I can¡¯t get ughtered like an animal in the pce. Go fetch my sword!¡±

    As Lan Tianjue barked out his instructions, a long ck sword was gently ced before him.

    It was the ck Jade Saber, the sword Lan Tianjue had been using for many years. Lan Tianjue¡¯s eyes glowed slightly as he gazed at the saber. He waved away the servants and grasped the ck jade firmly when they left.

    In an instant, a wave of killing intent flooded his eyes.

    Mt. Song wasn¡¯t too tall, yet its scenic view was the best one in the Imperial Capital. Many high officials and nobles from the Blue Rain Empire liked to rest and rx on Mt. Song.

    However, Mt. Song had already been restricted earlier that day. Pieces of gem-filled terrain had already been buried beneath the mountain.

    The Imperial Capital wasn¡¯t a ck hole. Any slip-up during an exchange between two Star-Grade powerhouses could cause serious damage, or even make the shatter.

    Light rain fell from the sky, as though supplementing the atmosphere for the astonishing battle that was about to ur.

    At nine in the morning, Lan Tianjue, who was adorned in his Emperor robes, was the first to arrive at Mt. Song. The ck Jade Saber was in his hands. However, Lan Tianjue¡¯s Neb-Grade cultivation base had already been restricted by the experts of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    A calm smile was stered on his face as he held his saber.

    Ever since he had be the emperor of the Blue Rain Empire, Lan Tianjue had rarely ever waited for anyone. However, that day, he had no choice but to wait.

    At 9.30, Luo Yunyang arrived at Mt. Song in ordinary attire. He looked like an average young man from earth that hade to visit Mt. Song.

    ¡°Our respects to Mr. Luo!¡± Practically all the people guarding Mt. Song bowed respectfully before Luo Yunyang at the same time.

    When Lan Tianjue had arrived earlier, they had only given the emperor a customary greeting. Even though they were technically his subordinates, he was about to reach the end of his life.

    Lan Tianjue, who wasn¡¯t angry about the circumstances, watched Luo Yunyang walk over unhurriedly as he said, ¡°I really never imagined that an ant would actually force me into such dire straits. If I had known, I would have killed you off back when you came to the Imperial Capital! Unfortunately, it is already toote... Please showcase your full range of techniques. It would be best if you let me die in battle while you were attacking me!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Crushing The Same Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 398: Crushing The Same Boundary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Do you think that Lan Tianjue cane out victorious this time?¡± Two figures were high up in the air, overlooking the area.

    The person speaking was arge, thickset old man whose voice was filled with indifference.

    ¡°The possibility of victory is very high. He is a Neb-Grade powerhouse after all,¡± the middle-aged man standing beside him said. ¡°However, no matter the result, today will be the day he dies. He has to die, no matter what!¡±

    Therge, tall figure nodded. ¡°A Blue Rain Empire emperor actually has over 1,600 star dors? How rich!¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded. He was also a rather considerable individual within the Bloody Massacre Path. However, his status wasn¡¯t that different from Lan Tianjue¡¯s.

    Of course, he¡¯d had to sell the various treasures on his body.

    ¡°He used his entire fortune to fix this fight and prove that his death is not a result of helplessness, but rather that the Bloody Massacre Path is just too powerful.¡±

    ¡°If he and the First Blood Disciple are in the same position, then he won¡¯t lose,¡± the middle-aged man said insipidly.

    ¡°He will either die or lose!¡±

    Therge figure nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    While the two of them talked, the ck Jade Saber in Lan Tianjue¡¯s hand was brandished. ¡°Take this! This is my 1,000-Army Beheading!¡±

    The ck Jade Saber moved as Lan Tianjue spoke. His saber seemed to contain a boundless might.

    This saber strike alone filled the sky with killing intent!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression stiffened when he saw Lan Tianjue wave his saber and rush over. Although Lan Tianjue¡¯s cultivation base had already been restricted, he was still a Neb-Grade powerhouse and his control of the Laws remained the same.

    The unleashed saber strike was like a crushing mountain sweeping everything around it.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dodge this strike or draw the de strapped on his back. Instead, he used his fist to st out an attack.

    He used the Extensive Quake Fist!

    Although he hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor, all his body gathered within his fist.

    The Extensive Quake Fist also contained Poshan¡¯s Earth Origin Source Law!

    Fist and saber collided. In just an instant, the ck Jade Saber that Lan Tianjue was holding in his hands was sent flying. Lan Tianjue was also thrown several meters back by this strike.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but expel a mouthful of blood.

    The two Bloody Massacre Path powerhouses above and Lan Tianjue were left bbergasted after witnessing Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist move.

    Lan Tianjue was in a worse state. Although his own cultivation base had been limited to the initial stages of the Star-Grade Realm, he was still a Neb-Grade powerhouse. Thus, he believed that the difference between him and a genius like Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be too big.

    His 1,000-Army Beheading also contained the power of the Origin Source Laws that he had spent many yearsprehending. Lan Tianjue had thought that he wouldn¡¯t lose to a top-notch Star-Grade powerhouse if he relied on his Origin Source Laws.

    However, he had never expected to be sent flying by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists after one exchange.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to believe that this was real, that vigorous power felt like a massive mountain crushing his heart.

    How was this possible?

    Unfortunately, it was. This had really happened.

    The tall,rge figure floating in the air couldn¡¯t help but grieve. ¡°What a forceful power! A martialist at the initial stage of the Star-Grade Realm that can actuallypare to a top-notch Star-Grade entity? How unexpected!¡±

    Hispanion didn¡¯t say anything. However, there was a hint of admiration in the way he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Both of them had emerged from the Star-Grade Realm, so they naturally understood very well the benefits of having a powerful foundation. Based on this alone, Luo Yunyang¡¯s future prospects would make anyone slightly envious.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Lan Tianjue mbered up from the ground. There was a crazy look in his eyes as he pointed his saber at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Lan Tianjue nonchntly and smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be?¡±

    ¡°Your power... Howe your power is so much stronger than mine? We are both at the initial stage of the Star-Grade Realm. This... This is impossible!¡± Lan Tianjue bellowed hysterically.

    He had been very confident about this battle. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined the opportunity he had fought so hard to obtain would actually turn out totally different from what he had hoped for!

    The top brass of the Blue Rain Empire were watching the battle below Mt. Song through various means. When Luo Yunyang unleashed his fist strike, they were all stunned as well.

    He couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Lan Tianjue couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow right now...

    Although the 1,000-Army Beheading that Lan Tianjue had used had unleashed his own Origin Source Law cultivation, he had still been sent flying by Luo Yunyang during that exchange. Many people couldn¡¯t believe that this was real.

    ¡°How is that possible? The emperor is being oppressedpletely!¡± Yuan Geng eximed in shock as he sat in his family¡¯srge hall.

    Yuan Geng¡¯s evaluation was immediately seconded by many other ns. Although each of them had their own theories about the victor of this battle, the scene that had just urred moments after the fight had begun had surprised them greatly.

    Emperor Lan Tianjue, who was supposed to die honorably, had been smashed hard into the ground with one punch.

    The people hoping to witness a life-and-death struggle, those hoping to watch an exchange of 100 blows, and the individuals hoping that Lan Tianjue was a top-notch fighter all felt severely disappointed.

    Although Lan Tianjue wasn¡¯t that popr, he was still the emperor of the Blue Rain Empire. Plus, he was an emperor that had been forced into these circumstances.

    Thus, the people who pitied the weak were on his side. However, the current situation had left them speechless. Meanwhile, a stream of vulgarities raced through their minds.

    ¡°The emperor has picked the wrong opponent!¡± The Yuan Family Elder didn¡¯t refute the disorderly younger generations of the n. Instead, he said insipidly as he watched Luo Yunyang, ¡°You should all know that any advancements to the Star-Grade Realm are also divided into ranks! There are three ranks and nine levels. However, the gulf between each rank is extremely huge.¡±

    ¡°Although the emperor¡¯s rank isn¡¯t low, if I remember correctly, he is at Rank One, Level Three. However, it is clear that Luo Yunyang¡¯s rank and grade surpass the emperor¡¯s. Hence, even though this match has just begun, the emperor has actually already been defeated!¡±

    As Yuan Geng and the others watched Luo Yunyang through therge screen, there was envy and admiration in their eyes.

    Some of them decided to brush up their foundations while breaking through to the Star-Grade Realm. They wanted to reach Rank One, Level One at any cost.

    Although the Yuan Family Elder didn¡¯t say anything else, he still sighed inwardly. He didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of the ambitious and ruthless Lan Tianjue. However, after seeing Lan Tianjue give his all and struggle, only to achieve this result, the elder was a little perplexed.

    Although dying with honor was only an excuse, Lan Tianjue had made a fool of himself before many spectators.

    Lan Tianjue could actually see countless people mocking him right now. He could even sense that his name would be a synonym for fool in the future.

    Everything that was about to happen was making Lan Tianjue go mad.

    He couldn¡¯t wait anymore!

    ¡°I will kill you, Luo Yunyang!¡± Lan Tianjue yelled abruptly with bloodshot eyes as a scarlet sword-light shed from the ck Jade Saber in his hands.

    Wherever the sword-lightnded, everything shattered.

    Luo Yunyang watched the hysterical Lan Tianjue without retreating. The instant Lan Tianjue charged over, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body turned into a spring breeze and the de behind his back was drawn quickly.

    The maniacal glint in Lan Tianjue¡¯s eyes intensified as he approached Luo Yunyang.

    His cold, frosty expression gave the observers chills just by watching him.

    His right hand gripped the saber handle a little tighter while a shorter silver sword appeared in his other hand.

    When this sword was drawn, his body suddenly doubled in size and a blood-red glow emanated from his entire body.

    Lan Tianjue¡¯s aura had increased many times by now.

    However, just as the fine, slender sword and the saber in Lan Tianjue¡¯s hands were about to slice forward, Luo Yunyang¡¯s de streaked towards his neck.

    A de-light shed across as Lan Tianjue¡¯s head was sent flying. Even though Lan Tianjue hadn¡¯t died yet, he was filled with deep hatred. His head was like a ball of fire flying through the sky and burning fiercely.

    ¡°I will kill you! I will kill you!¡±

    Frantic howls kept streaming out of Lan Tianjue¡¯s mouth. However, the sounds decreased slowly before eventually disappearingpletely.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Lan Tianjue¡¯s body on the ground as he said nonchntly, ¡°You gave up your entire social status and fortune just to die an honorable death. He he!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the two Bloody Massacre Path powerhouses that had been in charge of this match. Right now, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry. His expression was profound, so he seemed like a mature, shrewd old man.

    The tall man felt an inexplicable shiver in his heart when he sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze on him. ¡°My apologies, Blood Disciple,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°Lan Tianjue was actually able to break through his cultivation base limits. This was a total negligence on our part. Please forgive us, Blood Disciple!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Lan Tianjue¡¯s twisted body, which was still lying on the ground, and waved his arms gently. ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this unforeseen variable. The world is full of secret arts and techniques after all.¡±

    The two men heaved a sigh of relief. They both thought very highly of Luo Yunyang, so they definitely weren¡¯t willing to be the targets of his wrath.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, Lan Tianjue had the intent to kill. Although he is dead now, I still think that the Lan Family should be investigated,¡± the middle-aged man said gently after surveying Lan Tianjue¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang nodded in agreement. He would be able to take advantage of the situation now.

 Chapter 399 - The Blood Spirit Sky

    <h4>Chapter 399: The Blood Spirit Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The highly-anticipated battle turned out to be a one-sided beating. Lan Tianjue was dead. Although this wasn¡¯t unexpected, the manner in which he had died was really surprising.

    ording to the aftermath analysis, the monarch had offered his entire fortune for the sake of having a fair battle and protecting his dignity during this fight. He had wanted to drag Luo Yunyang down along with him.

    However, despite the meticulous schemes he came up with, Luo Yunyan¡¯s overwhelming power had crushed him thoroughly.

    The emperor, who had requested to die a death befitting a monarch, was sted away by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist strike.

    Then, the struggles of the Blue Rain Empire continued. However, after Lan Tianjue¡¯s death, the battle for the emperor¡¯s seat intensified.

    This time, the people fighting over the emperor¡¯s seat were the Zheng Family, the Yuan Family and some other ns. The Lan Family had already been beaten.

    Yunxi, who was sitting quietly on a chair carved out of jade beneath the Wood Spirit Tree in the Imperial Capital, was reading a book.

    ¡°Big Sis Yunxi, look what kind of delicacy I¡¯ve brought you!¡± The vibrant Luo Dong¡¯er bounded in from outside.

    She bounced over with a smile brimming with youth. Yunxi smiled and patted the chair beside her. ¡°Good! Come sit over here, Dong¡¯er.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er giggled and sat down beside Yunxi as she handed over a few fruits.

    As Yunxi ate one, her smile grew brighter. ¡°Which level have you cultivated your Green Wood Spirit Technique up to, Dong¡¯er?¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Just let me rest a little, Big Sis. Cultivating every day is really boring!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er pouted coquettishly.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced at her without making a sound. Under her tender gaze, Luo Dong¡¯er put her palms together and quickly asked for forgiveness. ¡°Big Sis, I was wrong! Dong¡¯er was wrong! I will resume cultivating as soon as I return. In 10 days, I will cultivate the Green Wood Spirit Technique up to level three.¡±

    Yunxi gazed at the indolent Luo Dong¡¯er and shook her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you like your brother, Dong¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I know, I also wonder why Big Brother¡¯s cultivation speed is so quick. I have been cultivating until now, but I have yet to be a martial grandmaster.¡±

    Yunxi smiled. Given Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s current age, she was not doing too bad by Blue Rain Empire standards, let alone by Da Alliance standards.

    However, Yunxi knew very well that Luo Dong¡¯er had achieved this much mainly because Luo Yunyang had purchased all sorts of precious treasures and cultivation items for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Big Brother that I will have reached the-Grade Realm by the next time he sees me. Do you have any ideas to make me be a-Grade Cultivator straightaway, Big Sis Yunxi? You must help Dong¡¯er, Big Sis!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er grabbed Yunxi¡¯s hand and tried to sway her.

    Yunxi shook her head. ¡°There are indeed some secret cultivation methods, but you have to remember that, no matter how good these secret methods are, there is always a price to pay when one uses them. The best cultivation method is building up your foundation step by step.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Big Sis!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er let go of Yunxi¡¯s hand, looking slightly disappointed. Then, she sighed. ¡°Big Brother is too much. He came in a huff and left in a huff. In just the blink of an eye, he has already been gone for more than 10 days. I don¡¯t even know if he has reached his destination yet. He didn¡¯t even leave a message.¡±

    There was a hint of longing in Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she heard Luo Dong¡¯erin. Yes, Luo Yunyang had already been gone for more than 10 days.

    Yunxi knew very well that Luo Yunyang wished to stay at home, but as the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s first Blood Disciple, there were many things that he had no say in.

    For example, he had no say in entering the Blood Soul Sky or determining his cultivation n...

    Warmth surged through Yunxi as she thought about this man. She once again remembered him giving her an Essence Soul Blood Fruit before leaving.

    Even though Yunxi wasn¡¯t able to cultivate normally, thanks to the Wood Spirit Tree and Essence Soul Blood Fruit, she was still able to perform her ordinary activities.

    A smile unconsciously appeared on Yunxi¡¯s face as she thought about her beloved.

    ¡°Big Sis! Big Sis Yunxi, why are you smiling?¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s voice jolted Yunxi back to reality. She immediately tried to hide her embarrassment. ¡°What did you just say, Dong¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I said that the young fellows from the Yuan Family and the Zheng Family keep circling around me every day. It¡¯s really annoying...¡± Luo Dong¡¯er mumbled.

    Yunxi patted Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s shoulders and consoled her with a smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t pay attention to them. It seems like the fight for the emperor¡¯s seat is bing really exciting.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er still possessed the innocence of childhood. Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butment. She could naturally tell what the intentions of the Yuan Family and the Zheng Family were. If Luo Dong¡¯er expressed her own stance, the two families would be influenced greatly.

    One of them would be able to secure victory, while the other would make aeback.

    This sort of influence stemmed from Luo Yunyang, who stood behind Luo Dong¡¯er.

    Yunxi understood clearly that, although Luo Yunyang had already left, his influence on the entire Blue Rain Empire had already surpassed most people¡¯s by far.

    As long as Luo Yunyang¡¯s position in the Bloody Massacre Path didn¡¯t change, his influence would only continue to rise.

    However, was it really that great to be a Blood Disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path? Yunxi recalled some rumors she had heard in the past. There was a particr really concerning rumor...

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was quietly studying the Earthly Gravity Mountain Diagram aboard the blood-axe warship. He had already spent a month studying this diagram. While there were some areas that he hadprehended really well, there were also some areas that he found especially difficult.

    Even if he increased his Mind Attribute by using his attribute regtor, the questions rted to Laws still weren¡¯t so easy toprehend.

    ording to the records of the Bloody Massacre Path, Origin Source Law was exceptionally important to a Star-Grade Martialist. Not only did it concern the Star-Grade Martialist¡¯sbat strength, but it was also rted to the future paths the Star-Grade Martialist would take.

    Advancing from the Star-Grade to the Gxy-Grade required both huge quantities of resources and paths.

    These paths were the paths that a martialist would take in the future!

    For example, some people mainly possessed wind-based Origin Source Law. When they evolved to the Neb-Grade, the wind-based Origin Source Law would remain the main Origin Source Law. There were many variations of this wind system. For example, there was a Wind-Sand path that was a convergence of a wind-based and earth-based Origin Source Law, as well as a Wind-Lightning Path that was a convergence of a wind-based and lightning-based Origin Source Law.

    After slowly putting the Earthly Gravity Mountain Diagram away, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on a book. This book, which had been given to him by Elder Qieke a few days ago, contained descriptive material useful for Blood Disciples that wanted to survive the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena.

    It also included theprehensive cultivation flow of a Blood Disciple.

    ording to this flow, all Blood Disciples would be sent to the Bloody Massacre foundingnd, which was called the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Based on the book, the first person in rank would enter district one of the Blood Spirit Sky, and the second person in rank would enter district two. The remaining people would enter district three.

    ording to the book, not only where the positions in the Blood Spirit Sky different, but there was also a huge gulf when it came to benefits.

    The first district received 20 star dors a year, while the third district only received one star dor a decade.

    However, the district that one found themselves in wasn¡¯t set in stone. Every 30 years, the Bloody Massacre Path would put their blood disciples through a ranking process.

    Those that ced near the top of the list would be able to rise to the forefront districts, while those who ced near the bottom would fall from district one to district two, or perhaps from district two to district three.

    ording to the book, the cultivation of a Blood Disciple wasn¡¯t smooth sailing either. Even though they had bodyguards from the Bloody Massacre Path, during the cultivating process, only one in three Blood Disciples would emerge from the Blood Spirit Sky.

    This meant that two-thirds of the Blood Disciples would die there.

    Although the way these Blood Disciples died wasn¡¯t mentioned, Luo Yunyang could imagine the dangers. He had participated in the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena after all.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, we are about to make a space jump. If you are currently cultivating, please halt for a moment.¡± Elder Qieke¡¯s voice was heard through themunication device.

    Luo Yunyang acknowledged this by striding out of his cultivation chamber slowly. Elder Qieke was directing his subordinates in an orderly fashion. ¡°Elder Qieke, the Blood Spirit Sky is split into three districts. Will I be in district one?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    Elder Qieke, who had already taken care of everything he needed to, replied respectfully, ¡°You probably won¡¯t, Blood Disciple. You should be in the Top Blood District!¡±

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t encountered a Top Blood District in his book. Thus, he asked Elder Qieke, ¡°What is the situation like in the Top Blood District?¡¯

    ¡°The Top Blood District is the core of the entire Blood Spirit Sky. Therefore, it is reserved only for the most talented individuals. This district is the most elite spot in the Blood Spirit Sky,¡± Elder Qieke added enviously. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that what flows there isn¡¯t the cultivation factor that we breathe in, but Sub-Meta Vital Energy!¡±

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang had heard of Sub-Meta Vital Energy. However, by using his mind, he was able to understand what it was.

    ¡°Besides, every Blood Disciple in the Top Blood District gets a huge cultivation chamber the size of a castle! You can attend lessons conducted by Bloody Massacre Path Neb-Grade powerhouses, or you can...¡±

    Elder Qieke¡¯s eyebrows flew up as he spoke with a yearning expression.

    When he was done speaking, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°If the benefits of the Top Blood District are so good, won¡¯t thepetition there be very fierce?¡±

    ¡°It is extremely fierce, Blood Disciple. You... You may have achieved something that hasn¡¯t been aplished in the Bloody Massacre Path for many years, but... there are some geniuses who have already spent quite some time in the Blood Spirit Sky.¡±

    ¡°Time can make up for cultivation base deficiencies!¡± Elder Qieke exhorted sincerely. ¡°That is why you have to make the most of these 10 years in the Top Blood District and build a solid foundation, sir. If you do so, even if you get banished from the Top Blood District during the bigpetition that takes ce every 30 years, it won¡¯t matter!¡±

    Suddenly, the warship shuddered and an expanse of blood-red color was projected in the cabin using virtual reality. They had arrived at the Blood Spirit Sky!

 Chapter 400 - The Nine-Volume Sky Book

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Nine-Volume Sky Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Luo Yunyang thought about it, he guessed that the Blood Spirit Sky would be a simr dimension to the one Base 7 was situated in. At most, it would perhaps be slightly bigger.

    However, it was only upon arriving that Luo Yunyang realized how wrong he had been. His theory had been way off. The Blood Spirit Sky wasn¡¯t an expanse of space, but a gxy!

    A gxypletely shrouded by a blood-red glow. Within this gxy were over 100s revolving around a blood-red sun.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s warship flew into the Blood Spirit Sky, someone contacted the warship and gave them guiding instructions.

    After flying for 20 hours, the warship entered a scarlet bloody mist. Elder Qieke quickly made his way over and said, ¡°Blood Disciple, I can only take you up to this point. The person receiving you is just below.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for escorting me all the way here, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Blood Disciple!¡± Elder Qieke said as he gazed at Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    A short whileter, the blood-axe warshipnded on a huge meteorite. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang saw a 10-meter long, transparent, blood-red spacecraft located a short distance away from the blood-axe warship.

    Although this spacecraft was much smaller than the blood-axe warship, when Luo Yunyang saw it, he had a feeling that its value surpassed the value of the blood-axe warship.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, this is a Blood Crystal Spacecraft specially prepared for you. It will be your ride into the Blood Spirit Sky!¡± a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties said. His cultivation base was at the Neb 3-Grade.

    Elder Qieke was no stranger to this person. However, Luo Yunyang could sense Elder Qieke¡¯s reverence towards that man as the two of them were speaking.

    A Blood Crystal Spacecraft!

    Luo Yunyang knew what blood crystals were, as there were also such crystals in the Blue Rain Empire. A piece of blood crystal the size of a fist cost 10 million blue rain dors.

    He had just stepped foot into the Bloody Massacre Path, yet he had already been given a spacecraft constructed from blood crystals.

    This spacecraft alone was worth more than his entire fortune, including the over 1,600 star dors he had gotten from Lan Tianjue.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, this Blood Crystal Spacecraft is equipped with an autopilot system, so it can take you back to your residence,¡± the middle-aged man said gracefully. ¡°I wish you a pleasant journey.¡±

    After taking his leave, Luo Yunyang walked towards the Blood Crystal Spacecraft. He had just stepped in, when a pleasant voice rang out. ¡°Wee, my 124th owner.¡±

    The voice stunned Luo Yunyang. He was actually the 124th owner of this spacecraft?

    This meant that there had already been 123 others who had used it before him.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been feeling pleased with the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s generosity, found himself cursing silently.

    ¡°What happened to your previous 123 owners?¡± he asked casually.

    ¡°36 of them were maimed, and 20 dropped rank and lost usage rights. My remaining owners are already dead.¡±

    Although the mechanical voice didn¡¯t betray any hint of emotion, it still seemed terrifying to hear.

    36 maimed, 20 demoted, and the remaining had lost their lives...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, owner. Perhaps you will be my lifelong owner!¡± said the spacecraftfortingly.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss its previous 123 owners anymore. After pondering this for a bit, he asked, ¡°What will we have to do?¡±

    ¡°I will be taking you to the Top Blood District, where you will receive a top-quality cultivation nning book. However, based on my experience with my many previous owners, I have a word of advice for you. You mustn¡¯t bite off more than you can chew during the curriculum choices.¡±

    ¡°In all these sses, your priority should be to get a chance toprehend the Sky Book. You mustn¡¯t lose a great deal while trying to save a little!¡±

    ...

    The spacecraft had already taken off, yet the voice on board went on and on, as though it was a chatterbox that had been locked up for a long time and had finally found someone to talk to.

    Luo Yunyang found out that the name of this artificial intelligence was Badebu. Of course, Badebu also told Luo Yunyang that if he didn¡¯t like that name, as the new owner, he could choose a new one.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about this. His priority was getting Badebu to talk about the opportunity toprehend the Sky Book.

    ¡°What is the Sky Book?¡±

    ¡°No one knows the origins of the Sky Book. However, it is the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s most important treasure. The people guarding the Sky Book are the most powerful existences in the Bloody Massacre Path. It is rumored that the Sky Book has a total of nine volumes. Only volume five of the Sky Book is currently in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s possession!¡±

    Badebu paused, as if organizing its thoughts before it added, ¡°The greatest use of the Sky Book isprehending Origin Source Law.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed when he heard this. He clearly understood the importance of Origin Source Law, yetprehending Origin Source Law was no easy feat.

    Even with an entire lifetime of hard work, many people would find it very difficult to evenprehend a little bit of Origin Source Law. There were also some people who were able toprehend Origin Source Law because of the emergence of miraculous opportunities.

    ¡°Owner, you are in the Top Blood District. Here, you will get a chance toprehend the Sky Book every month. Although each opportunity willst only two hours, these two hours are extremely important.¡±

    One opportunity a month? That was not enough.

    Badebu seemed to read Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t know how fortunate you are. People in district one only get two hours every year, and people in districts two and three have to fork out a huge price if they wish to obtain this sort of opportunity toprehend the Sky Book.¡±

    ¡°Do not me Badebu for not warning you about this, my dear owner. Whileprehending the Sky Book, you must keep a firm heart and not long for more. Don¡¯t bite more than you can chew. My most outstanding past owner thought that his aptitude surpassed everyone else¡¯s and chose cultivation of light and dark Origin Source Law when he had to choose.¡±

    ¡°As a result, these two types of Origin Source Law allowed him to have an extremely strong cultivation while he was in the Star-Grade Realm. However, they also destroyed his chances of ever bing a Neb-Grade powerhouse. Therefore, do not think that your innate talent is insurmountable, my beloved owner. If you do, you will end up picking a path full of thorns. You must know that time and tide wait for no man!¡±

    The artificial intelligence was prattling away too much. However, Luo Yunyang was able to get a certain understanding of the Blood Spirit Sky from its words.

    For example, he learned that the general currency there wasn¡¯t star dors, but something called contribution points. Contribution points could be used to acquire various items necessary for cultivation.

    ¡°Take a look at your residence, dear owner. You will be living here for 10 years. After 10 years, you won¡¯t know when you will be able to return again.¡±

    Luo Yunyang already knew the rules and regtions of the Top Blood District, so he knew that what this fellow meant was that he would be spending 10 years in the Top Blood District.

    Luo Yunyang felt an impulse to hit this fellow.

    However, as soon as he had this thought, the walls of the red spacecraft suddenly seemed to vanish and an extremely beautiful scenery was etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    He saw huge, luxuriant green trees, a river like a jade belt, and a colorful, dream-like vi...

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s spacecraft descended, 100 Star-Grade martialists quickly weed him. One of them, who was clearly a peak Star-Grade entity, gazed at Luo Yunyang respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Blood Disciple!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze swept through all these people that were kneeling on the ground. ¡°There is no need to be so enthusiastic. We will need to look out for one another in the future,¡± he said with a smile.

    While Luo Yunyang headed to his own residence surrounded by this crowd, an imposing young man was practising his swordsmanship.

    He sword was very slow. Although it was as fine as a cicada¡¯s wing, it seemed as though it weighed thousands of tons in his hand. Every single wave of the sword seemed extremely difficult.

    It took the young man more than one year to run through this set of sword techniques once. His smart, handsome face was dripping with sweat.

    ¡°What great swordy!¡± said a tall,rge young man with a sharp horn growing out of the top of his head. ¡°To think that you¡¯ve reached such a level after one year of not seeing me.¡±

    ¡°Seems like if you were to go to the Meru Realm, you would probably see the fifthyer!¡±

    The handsome young man, who didn¡¯t seem to care about the single-horned young man¡¯s praise, asked indifferently, ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to tell me this, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You know me well, old friend. I came here to tell you that you don¡¯t have to treat me like a rival now.¡±

    The one-horned young man chuckled. ¡°A very demonic fellow emerged during this Bloody Massacre Killing Arena. After killing off everyone, he was allowed to enter the Top Blood District to cultivate. ording to the elimination rules, there is only one elimination spot. If we eliminate this fellow, the two of us won¡¯t have to fight. What do you think?¡¯

    The handsome young man listened without showing any emotion. Then, he nced at the one-horned young man and said dryly, ¡°Although what you said makes sense, someone who is able to obtain aplete Fundamentalary Source definitely cannot be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not belittling him. What I said is the truth. Besides, the two of us only entered the Top Blood District after 100 years of hard work. What hecks is time!¡± the one-horned young man said confidently.

 Chapter 401 - Startling The Meru Realm

    <h4>Chapter 401: Startling The Meru Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Master, I advise you to have a good rest, as you will be entering the Meru Realm tomorrow. If you break the current records, you will be able to get 100 contribution points!¡± Badebu, who stood atop the screen in the manor, shouted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction while physically transformed as a small fiend.

    The Meru Realm was important indeed!

    It was an important aspect of the Bloody Massacre Path. Due to the vastness of the gxy, numerous matters regarding the Bloody Massacre Path had to be discussed in a virtual world. The Meru Realm was a virtual world made by a mystic object belonging to the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Not only could this virtual worldmunicate with the world outside, but it could also work independently on its own.

    Luo Yunyang took a look at Badebu andughed. ¡°Only 100 contribution points? Isn¡¯t that a little stingy?¡±

    ¡°My noble owner, these 100 contribution points are very hard to earn. Let me give you an example. There are actually many people in the Blood Spirit Sky willing to use 10 star dors just to buy one contribution point. However, the problem is that nobody wishes to sell.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was well-aware of the value of the star dor. One star dor was actually sufficient to buy an entire. However, one contribution point cost 10 star dors. Luo Yunyang started to understand the value of contribution points better.

    ¡°That really makes me want to break those records!¡± Luo Yunyang rubbed his chin as he mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Master, your confidence is as vast as the stars and the ocean. You really make me feel inferior!¡± the little fiend said in an effort to tter Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang sensed a tinge of sarcasm in his ttering words.

    He did not bother arguing with the little devil. Instead, he picked up a book about the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Entering the virtual world of the Meru Realm required using amunication device. Luo Yunyang could still use his oldmunication device, but he needed to submit a series of passwords in order to enter.

    ¡°Wee, Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang!¡± A delicate female voice rang out next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear. ¡°This is your first time entering the Meru Realm, so a test will have to be run on your various qualities.¡±

    As this voice spoke, Luo Yunyang discovered that he had appeared in an expanse of space. All around him was a bunch of lifelike stars.

    Every was so huge that he felt like a tiny ant among all these stars.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, please use all your strength to strike the stars all around you. Their grades get higher from left to right. Usually, most initiated Star-Grade entities choose the first star!¡±

    Luo Yunyang studied the huge star for a bit before striking the leftmost star with his fist.

    Although he was within a virtual world, the moment Luo Yunyang thought about striking, he felt all the power within the realm inside his body gather onto his virtual hand.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A fist was thrown, causing the star to shatter. Glittering particles rapidly dispersed in every direction.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, you have destroyed a star. Would you like to continue?¡± The mechanical voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear again.

    If Badebu had not warned him, given his temperament, Luo Yunyang would have tried to keep a lower profile.

    However, he wasn¡¯t prepared to do so in the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Luo Yunyang immediately spoke up. ¡°What is the highest record set during this strength test?¡±

    ¡°Usually, the martialists epted into the Blood Spirit Sky are at the Star-Grade Realm. Therefore, the Star-Grade record is the most difficult to break. The answer to your question is six stars. This record was set more than 10,000 years ago by Blood Disciple Lanwei.¡±

    Six stars?

    Although destroying the first star didn¡¯t seem difficult, the remaining five would probably be even harder to destroy.

    Luo Yunyang pulled his fist back and struck a second time. It still wasn¡¯t that difficult to shatter the star. However, Luo Yunyang believed that this star was at least twice as hard to destroy.

    Then, he shattered a third, a fourth, and a fifth star!

    When he shattered the fifth star, Luo Yunyang sensed that his power was nearly consumed. Although he still had some left, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough to break a sixth star.

    Unfortunately, there was no reward for destroying only five stars. Those points were worth 10 star dors each!

    Luo Yunyang immediately opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Power: 55 (Fire: 54)

    Mind: 1

    Speed: 2

    Constitution: 8

    Origin Source Law: (Wind: 12, Earth: 17)

    Luo Yunyang was left a little speechless when he nced at the golden words. His own Mind, Speed and Constitution wouldn¡¯t be able to provide much support.

    He had also tried using Origin Source Law before. Although its grade wasn¡¯t too high, the points of his Origin Source Law couldn¡¯t be transferred to his main four attributes.

    Luo Yunyang only left 0.5 points in his Mind, Speed and Constitution, causing his Power to reach 64.5 points. Although he didn¡¯t know whether 64.5 points would be enough to break the sixth star, he still decided to give it a try.

    His strength had been boosted by absorbing an entire Fundamentalary Source, as well as the seven realms of the Star-Grade Realm.

    However, a predecessor of the Bloody Massacre Path had actuallypletely relied on his strength to smash six stars.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sturdy punch smashed hard against the sixth star. In an instant, the sixth star shook vigorously. The resonating shockwaves made Luo Yunyang¡¯s body vibrate continuously.

    Just as Luo Yunyang thought that he had probably failed, the sixth star split into three pieces within the void.

    When the first star had been destroyed, glittery stardust had been strewn everywhere. However, this star looked like a split melon inparison.

    It seemed like this record really wasn¡¯t that easy to break!

    As Luo Yunyang whined about not being able to get the 100 contribution points, a voice rang out beside his ear. ¡°Congrattions for breaking six stars, Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang. You have surpassed all previous results and set a new record!¡±

    What was going on? Wasn¡¯t the previous record six stars? Luo Yunyang had only...

    As if someone had read his thoughts, an image appeared before Luo Yunyang. This image depicted a star that had been split into two parts.

    Luo Yunyang was speechless when he saw the star that was split into two. This had worked!

    When Luo Yunyang left that expanse of stars, all the Bloody Massacre Path martialists that had registered with the Meru Realm received a message.

    ¡°Congrattions to Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang for breaking six stars and setting a new record!¡±

    This news was little more than a tiny ripple to actual higher-ups like the Bloody Massacre Path Master. However, it was very shocking for all the blood disciples.

    The Bloody Massacre Killing Arena was held every 100 years. As of now, there were more than 1,000 blood disciples cultivating in the Blood Spirit Sky. Every single one of them had experienced all sorts of tests upon entering the Meru Realm.

    When it came to breaking stars to test their strength, many people were full of anticipation. However, no one could ultimately break the six-star record.

    In District One, three youngsters were sitting in chairs on a beach. As they watched the rising tide, one frowned and cried out, ¡°This fellow is a real sicko!¡±

    One of hisrades, a guy with a golden dragon scale on his forehead, chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal for his strength to be slightly greater. He has absorbed an entire Fundamentalary Source after all.¡±

    ¡°Given the boss¡¯ cultivation base, defeating him and entering the Top Blood District will be easy.¡±

    The person referred to as ¡®the boss¡¯ was a rather gentle-looking young man who was flipping through a book silently. At first nce, he looked like a student who loved to read.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate anyone!¡± The young guy closed the book in his hands and turned to the guy with the golden scale on his forehead. ¡°Although we are unparalleled in District One, the Top Blood District is a different matter...¡±

    Just as the guy was about to say something, yet another voice rang out. ¡°Congrattions to Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang for surpassing the speed of sound by 100 times and setting a new record!¡±

    Practically everyone who received this message stiffened. A person¡¯s strength alone wasn¡¯t scary. However, when a person had both a powerful base of strength and great speed, they were terrifying.

    ¡°This is the most annoying type of opponent, Boss,¡± the first young man said frankly.

    The man known as the boss nodded his head. ¡°You are naturally quick, but your offensive strength is weak. Speed is your forte. However, now that Luo Yunyang has broken both the power and speed record, he will be a formidable opponent.¡±

    The guy with the dragon scale on his forehead snorted. ¡°So what if he is quick and powerful? I really want to have a match with him and let him have a taste of the dragon-man n¡¯s Combat-Dragon Tyrannical Body!¡±

    The so-called boss frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps this was just the way people were¡ªthey didn¡¯t envy strangers soaring high, but fretted over the people nearby that were stronger than them.

    Although he could understand hisrades¡¯ displeasure, he didn¡¯t like their wild ways. Deep down, he believed that what hisrade had said didn¡¯t really make sense.

    Not only did the dragon-man race have greatbat abilities, but their bodies could also withstand great pressure. This sort of robust bodies brought the dragon-men many benefits and made them extremely tough.

    ¡°Congrattions to Luo Yunyang for withstanding the pressure of the ninth gravity and setting a new record!¡±

    The dragon-man, who had been about to speak again, choked when he heard this news.

    Although he could currently withstand even more pressure than the ninth gravity, his initial results had been lower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s by four whole gravitys.

    ¡°He¡¯s a real sicko!¡±

    As a chain of messages circted continuously between all the blood disciples, many people felt threatened.

    When someone was all the rage, people would talk about them nonstop. Luo Yunyang was no exception. Some people even predicted that yet another absolute powerhouse of this generation was going to rise up the Blood Spirit Sky.

 Chapter 402 - The Super Cultivation Plan

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Super Cultivation n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°320 contribution points? Master is really impressive indeed! You have obtained many contribution points in a short while!¡± Badebu took the form of a small fiend and bounced around Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the over 300 contribution points had been acquired using his attribute regtor.

    Without his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to even obtain a single contribution point. This made him feel a little suffocated.

    Maybe he felt this way because he was on a gravity. Although Luo Yunyang had experienced the test of the Chongyuan Star, he felt that he would be unable to stand this any longer when he reached the fifth gravity.

    Ultimately, by relying on the attribute regtor, he had managed to hold on until the ninth gravity and break the record made by a predecessor 100,000 years ago.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    The bouncing little Badebu stopped upon hearing these light beeps. Then, he said, ¡°Master, you have received a sealed message!¡±

    Luo Yunyang immediately opened the message and saw these words: ¡°Luo Yunyang, firstly, congrattions on entering the Top Blood District. These are the Meru Realm¡¯s specific standards that will provide you with a cultivation n.¡±

    Cultivation n?

    Luo Yunyang quickly opened the attachment of this message and saw the following words: ¡°Luo Yunyang, the analysis performed on you shows that your Origin Source Law emphasizes on the wind-base. Please purchase the ¡®1,000-Edge de¡¯ and ¡®Mirage Body Flicker¡¯ for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Also, it is suggested that you simultaneously cultivate the Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law. You can refer to the books ¡®Spatial Ripping Technique¡¯ and ¡®Space-Shattering Art¡¯ for further information.¡±

    ¡°One more thing... Do not cultivate your Earth Origin Source Law. When consulting the Sky Book, do not increase the earth-based powers in your body! Remember this at all costs!¡±

    The cultivation n was direct and efficient. It was only 100 words or so, yet it still listed out everything it was meant to achieve.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any doubts about cultivating Wind Origin Source Law. However, he didn¡¯t understand the logic behind giving up his Earth Origin Source Law, which had made great progresstely and switching to Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law.

    ¡°Master, you better progress ording to the cultivation n. If I recall correctly, wind-based and space-based Origin Source Law can converge and form a Space-Fracturing Path!¡±

    As Badebu revolved rapidly around Luo Yunyang, its voice was a little urgent. ¡°The Space-Fracturing Path ranks 4th among the List of 10,000 Paths. It is already very high. Judging by your natural aptitude and the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s concentrated grooming, you should be able to cultivate the Space-Fracturing Path in at most 30 years. At the time, you will receive even more resources...¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched Badebu revolve around him rapidly but didn¡¯t say anything. The Space-Fracturing Path ranked 4th on the List of 10,000 Paths!

    This tempted Luo Yunyang slightly indeed.

    He knew about the List of 10,000 Paths, so he also knew that the Space-Fracturing Path was really top-quality.

    Even the Raging Inferno Path that the Jade Ridge Star Lord had cultivated in the past had only ranked 7th.

    Furthermore, ording to the Jade Ridge Star Lord, the 7th-in-rank path had been slightly adulterated.

    Although the 4th rank wasn¡¯t among the top three, it was still extremely impressive.

    After all, the top three paths were too difficult to refine!

    ¡°Master, are you unwilling to give up on the Earth Origin Source Law? Listen, if you persist in taking this path andbining Wind and Earth, then the paths you will be able to choose will be too limited.¡±

    ¡°The Wild Sand Path ranks 9th! The Dirt Haze Path has been degraded! Even the high Torrential Storm Path only ranks 6th!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the little fiend, who was gesticting wildly, and chuckled. ¡°You really know a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my previous masters didn¡¯t listen to my suggestions. If they had, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through 124 owners.¡±

    The little fiend put its small hands up to cover its face, pretending to be grieving in sorrow. ¡°You must know that Badebu was the highest in rank artificial life among its peers back in the day.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t waste any time pondering this problem. Instead, he instructed Badebu, ¡°Check out the price of the ¡®1,000-Edge de¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Babadu believed that its advice had been effective.

    As soon as it replied, the prices of all sorts of items and goods appeared on the screen before Luo Yunyang.

    ¡®1,000-Edge de¡¯, de Art. Cost: 3 contribution points!

    ¡®Mirage Body Flicker¡¯, Body Movement Technique. Cost: 10 contribution points!

    ¡®Spatial Ripping Technique¡¯, Combat Technique. Cost: 100 contribution points!

    ¡®Space-Shattering Art¡¯, Combat Technique. Cost: 100 contribution points!

    When he saw the contribution points the 1,000-Edge de cost, Luo Yunyang thought that the items in the Blood Spirit Sky weren¡¯t really that expensive. However, when he reached the Space-Shattering Art, he sucked in a breath of cold air. Spatial things cost a price that most people couldn¡¯t afford.

    ¡°Purchase the ¡®1,000-Edge de¡¯ and ¡®Mirage Body Flicker¡¯ first!¡± Luo Yunyang made a decision after some thought.

    When the purchases wereplete, a delicate female voice notified him that the items would be sent over in three hours.

    ¡°Oh, great master! Why didn¡¯t you purchase the Space-Shattering Art? It might be a little expensive, but spatial items are all pricey!¡± Badebu, who wasn¡¯t very pleased with Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice, protested.

    Why would Luo Yunyang care about what Badebu thought? The reason he hadn¡¯t chosen those two techniques was because he still hoped that he would see them for himself once more.

    His clenched fist suddenly punched out!

    Luo Yunyang felt veryfortable using the Extensive Quake Fist. The Wind Origin Source Law that had started out from nothing and followed him through five years of fighting was like a part of himself that he found very difficult to part with.

    How could he give it up just like this?

    Luo Yunyang was really unwilling deep down, so he didn¡¯t make a decision straight away. Instead, he decided to wait until he viewed the Sky Book before making his decision.

    Three hourster, the spacecraft that Luo Yunyang piloted entered a scarlet region. If the Top Blood District was the Blood Spirit Sky¡¯s core, then the area Luo Yunyang was in was the core of the entire Top Blood District.

    It was the Sky Book Hall!

    Luo Yunyang had imagined that the Sky Book Hall would probably be a pce. However, when he arrived, he realized that although his theory had been right, the Sky Book Hall had still shocked him.

    It was shocking indeed! The humongous Sky Book Hall, which was constructed from some sort of purple-gold metal of unknown origin, wasn¡¯t built onnd. Instead, it was suspended within the void.

    18 huge spheroids that were thousands of kilometers wide were revolving around the colossal Sky Book Hall like a string of pearls.

    The Sky Book Hall was lofty and majestic. 36 massive pirs stuck out from it.

    ¡°Are you the young man who wants to enter the hall and peruse the Sky Book today?¡± A voice rang out beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear as he pondered whether to pilot the spacecraft in the direction of the Sky Book Hall.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡± As soon as he replied, Luo Yunyang felt a mind scan his body.

    He immediately felt as though all the secrets of his body had beenid bare before this divine mental energy. He felt as insignificant as an ant while this mind power scanned him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Your aptitude isn¡¯t too bad. Go ahead and enter. You have two hours.¡± When he heard these instructions, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was already standing before the doors of therge hall.

    He didn¡¯t know how he had left the spacecraft. It seemed as though a wave of power had immediately transported him over.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and gazed at the majestic doors before stepping into the huge hall.

    He wondered how big the interior of a colossal, several-thousand-kilometer-wide hall suspended in the void would be. When he stepped into the massive hall, he realized that there wasn¡¯t anything in that vast space.

    The hall waspletely empty, as if the entire ce was in aplete vacuum.

    Where was the Sky Book?

    When Luo Yunyang looked up, his gaze was immediately drawn to the ceiling of therge hall. What he saw was a spotlessly-white jade crystal. When his eyesnded on that crystal, he saw a massive mountain shrouded by clouds. The massive mountain stood tall and loomed over a wide expanse ofnd.

    It was the Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram!

    This diagram was actually here! As Luo Yunyang stared at the Earth Gravity Mountain, thoughts flooded his mind. Compared to the Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram he had obtained from the Bloody Massacre Path Disciple, this one was extremely distinct. Luo Yunyang also felt that every stroke and dot on this painting contained a boundless allure.

    This sort of allure signified an Origin Source.

    This was wrong. The Extensive Quake Fist shouldn¡¯t be used this way. If the amplitude in these aspects was adjusted, then the might of the Extensive Quake Fist would double.

    If the Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram was reflected on this jade crystal that could be called a jewel mine, then Luo Yunyang would feel like a hard-working miner frantically excavating the jewel ores of the Earth Gravity Mountain.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how much time passed before he was roused. He once again raised his head to look at the white-jade crystal and discovered that the diagram reflected on that crystal had already turned into the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how many times he had studied this diagram. He had studied it so many times that he could even remember where each and every stroke was located.

    However, he was thoroughly shocked by this diagram that had appeared on the white-jade crystal. He believed that, not only had he viewed the diagram incorrectly, but that even the person who had drawn it had been wrong.

    The mistakes on it were really great.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the Fallen Autumn Leaves diagram, the diagram vanished with a bright sh and an incessant fine drizzle appeared before his eyes. Everything seemed to be contained within this rain.

    The sky and earth were in it... Everything and anything was sheltered by this fine rain.

    In between the fine rain, the sky and earth, Luo Yunyang sensed an insipid mist!

 Chapter 403 - The Great Chaotic Hole Path

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Great Chaotic Hole Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Torrential Storm Diagram, Burning Lightning Fire Diagram, 1,000 Lights and Shadows Diagram, Indestructible Rocks Diagram...

    Diagram after diagram shed through the Sky Book. These diagrams were not coherent, as there seemed to be some slight ws in them.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something that Luo Yunyang was concerned about. He quickly memorized the charm and grace of each diagram in his mind. Each time he memorized a diagram, he realized that the memory of the previous diagram had been lost.

    How could these diagrams, which touched upon Origin Source Laws, be so easily memorized?

    Just when Luo Yunyang thought that his trip to the Sky Book Hall would end without any rewards, he suddenly realized that the jade crystal above him was gone. His position had also changed. He was now surrounded by stone monuments that were 1,000 feet tall!

    Luo Yunyang looked up at the stone monument beside him. There were three words written on it: Shadow-Killing Path!

    Below these three words were six diagrams. The first diagram was simple. It only depicted darkness. However, when Luo Yunyang first saw this darkness, he sensed that it was different.

    There was a shadow within this darkness!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to study the Shadow-Killing Path, as a voice was heard beside his ear.

    ¡°Although the Sky Book¡¯s path is iplete, a total of 1,003 diagrams have been formed through this arrangement by a predecessor of the Bloody Massacre Path. Eventually, they were grouped into 23 paths. You can choose one of these cultivation paths, Luo Yunyang! You have three hours!¡±

    Three hours to choose one of the 23 paths as his future cultivation path? Although three hours seemed very long, when he heard these words, Luo Yunyang realized how important this was for his future.

    If he made the wrong choice, he would have to bear the consequences in the future.

    The Shadow-Killing Path... Luo Yunyang thought about it for a moment and gave up. He quickly looked in the direction of the other stone monuments.

    Engulfing Path, Wind-Fire Path, Wind-Thunder Path...

    Luo Yunyang walked through the stone monuments. When he reached the 13th stone monument, he saw the following words: Space-Fracturing Path.

    Below the Space-Fracturing Path were nine diagrams. Luo Yunyang was familiar with one of them, as it was the Fallen Autumn Leaves Chart. There were also several charts about space. Each of these charts exuded a profound mystery. Although Luo Yunyang attached great importance to the Space-Fracturing Path, he wasn¡¯t able to study it meticulously enough.

    He stood before the Space-Fracturing Path stone monument for more than half an hour and finally was able toprehend it a little.

    The Space-Fracturing Path was still much more suitable for him.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang made a mental note of this spot and continued to view other stone monuments.

    Torrential Storm Path, Wild Sand Path, Mirage Path...

    Luo Yunyang scanned the stone monuments one at a time. His eyes stayed on the stone monuments of the Torrential Storm Path and the Wild Sand Path for the longest time.

    Although these two paths would be effective for him, Luo Yunyang eventually decided to give up on them when he studied the diagrams on the stone monuments.

    Even though these two paths were good, the corresponding drawings were too few. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of these stone monuments, fewer drawings on a diagram indicated that a path was of a lower grade.

    Experiencing the Blood Massacre Killing Arena once had been more than enough. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time.

    Besides, he hadn¡¯t just relied on his own strength. He¡¯d had loads of luck. That was why he had been able to emerge as the sole survivor out of 100,000 people.

    He did not know whether he would be able to escape from a simr situation again, so he wanted to prevent such a thing from happening once more.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang did not respond immediately upon receiving a cultivation n from the Meru Realm.

    There were some stone monuments that were taller than the Space-Fracturing Path among the 23 inscriptions. However, these taller monuments were not well-suited for Luo Yunyang.

    For example, the Radiance Path was abination of Light and Fire Element. Therefore, Luo Yunyang believed that it would rank 3rd among the List of 10,000 Paths.

    However, it just wasn¡¯t suitable for him.

    Eventually, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on thest stone monument. Compared to the other stone monuments, the quality of this monument was...

    If the other stone monuments were sold in the Da Alliance, they would definitely be worth astronomical amounts. However, the quality of this particr stone monument would probably only fetch the same money as ordinary steel.

    Only after leaving the Sky Book Hall did Luo Yunyang discover that the other 22 monuments had been crafted from Fleeting Sky Origin Stone. A small, fist-sized piece cost 100,000 blue rain dors. The number of star dors necessary to buy arge stone monument like this was unimaginable.

    Thest stone monument was crafted from Wind Engraved Stone!

    Although Wind Engraved Stone wasn¡¯t worthless, the difference in terms of quality was vast when it waspared to the Fleeting Sky Origin Stone.

    The words ¡°Great Chaotic Hole Path¡± appeared bold and vigorous before Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Great Chaotic Hole Path!¡±

    Unlike the other stone monuments, which only had diagrams and drawings, the Great Chaotic Hole Path actually had some rather huge pointers.

    Cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path wasn¡¯t easy. With the slightest of miscalctions, not only would the cultivation be rendered useless, but it would also harm the cultivator himself.

    This line of words was written in red. Each word seemed to contain boundless might and power.

    Everyone could sense some hidden meaning behind these words. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who was the person who had written these words, the hidden mighty intent of the words made him think that the person who had written them was far more superior than anyone he had ever met.

    This type of supreme figure would only require a thought to send countless people through an endless cycle of reincarnation.

    If a person of such stature had imprinted warning signs onto a stone monument, this would naturally exin the extraordinary status of the inscribed path.

    The first picture of the Great Chaotic Hole True Intent was the Earth Gravity Mountain Diagram; the second picture was the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram; the third picture was the Heaven Burning Diagram; and the fourth was a plot of Autumn Water.

    A patch of calm, limpid autumn water without the slightest ripple.

    However, Luo Yunyang could sense great motion in this calm, tranquil autumn water. He saw a trace of water-based Origin Source Law, as well as a doorway.

    This amalgamation of four Origin Source Laws would form a Chaotic Hole!

    It was important to note that the four types of True Intent had to be kept in absolute bnce. None of them could be superior or inferior. Otherwise, the Great Chaos would fail to ur and the person executing this would also be harmed.

    As long as the power of the Great Chaotic Hole was formed, its power would be more than 100 times stronger than the four Origin Source Laws executed on their own.

    This was no ordinary hundredfold increase in power. At the Star-Grade Realm, anyone that fullyprehended the Origin Source Law would be able to kill hundreds of simr-level beings in an instant.

    Once thesews formed paths, their might would be even stronger.

    Luo Yunyang already had Earth Origin Source Law and Wind Origin Source Law. Fire and Ice Origin Source Law shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for him either.

    After all, when he had cultivated the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart, he had focused a lot on the Fire and Ice Element. However, after acquiring the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram from the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, he had slowly gained enlightenment into Wind Origin Source Law.

    Surprisingly, bncing the control of the four different elements, which was supposedly most difficult to achieve for the Great Chaotic Hole, was not a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    Thanks to the attribute regtor, he could freely adjust the four elemental true intents and eliminate the biggest problem right away.

    As he had these thoughts, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Although the Great Chaotic Hole Path would be difficult, this should be a smooth journey for him.

    Even if theprehension of one of the Origin Source Laws was insufficient, he could still use the attribute regtor to supplement his shorings. The benefits of this would be enormous.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, time is up. You can make your decision now.¡± Although it was calm, the faint voice had an unquestionable imposing tone to it.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already made a decision, replied firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the Great Chaotic Hole Path!¡±

    The voice paused for a moment before speaking. ¡°You still have time to change your decision, Luo Yunyang. You must know that this decision will affect your entire life!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang could not detect the position of the person speaking, there was a firm resolution in his eyes. ¡°I have made my decision. I will not change my mind. I choose the Great Chaotic Hole Path!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Top Blood District Disciple Luo Yunyang. You have chosen the Great Chaotic Hole Path. I wish you sess. ording to the stiptions of the Sky Book Hall, since you have chosen the path of the Great Chaotic Hole, you shall receive the firstyer diagrams of all the Origin Source Laws for the Great Chaotic Hole Path.¡±

    ...

    In a pce made entirely out of ice jade, a wizened Elder was quietly having some wine.

    The amber-colored wine sparkled with a strange light. The old man sank into his thoughts after downing the whole ss of wine.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± a man in blood-colored attire told the old man respectfully. ¡°Luo Yunyang has made his choice in the Sky Book Hall.¡±

    The old man¡¯s hand tapped the table gently. He had a confident look on his face. ¡°Did he choose the Space-Fracturing Path? That is the most suitable path for him. He is the most outstanding genius of the Bloody Massacre Path during the past 10,000 years, so keep a close eye on him. There must be no mistakes in the training process. Do you understand?¡±

    The man dressed in blood-colored garb turned gloomy as he said with trepidation, ¡°Luo Yunyang chose the Great Chaotic Hole Path.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? The Great Chaotic Hole Path?¡± The old man pointed his finger at the opposite side of the hall and a huge screen appeared.

    On the screen were the words ¡®Luo Yunyang, Great Chaotic Hole Path¡¯!

    Bang! The old man mmed his hands onto the table and said resentfully, ¡°How ambitious! He¡¯s too damn ambitious!¡±

    Then, he flew off into the distance.

    ¡°My Lord, are you going to...¡±

    ¡°I want him to change his stupid mind!¡± the old man snapped before the man in the blood-colored garb could finish his sentence.

 Chapter 404 - Making A Decision

    <h4>Chapter 404: Making A Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to judge you, but you... you¡¯ve really disappointed me. The Great Chaotic Hole Path? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Badebu repeatedly punched his shoulders with his two puny hands while staring at him angrily.

    ¡°It seems like I will have to get a new master again soon! I am so pitiful!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt indifferent about Badebu¡¯s threats. Although Badebu could give him many suggestions, Luo Yunyang would still carefully consider everything and make his own decisions.

    Through years of cultivation, Luo Yunyang had realized that as long as he identified his own path, he had to press forward.

    The most difficult aspect of the Great Chaotic Hole Path was controlling the power of the four Origin Source Laws. However, this posed no problem for Luo Yunyang.

    His attribute regtor would allow him to make up for his shorings.

    This was precisely why Luo Yunyang did not care about Badebu¡¯s angry rant and treated it as undesired noise.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, the Blood Space Ruler is waiting for you!¡± said a servant respectfully as Luo Yunyang stepped into his vi.

    The Blood Space Ruler?

    Luo Yunyang was stunned. He had be a disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path, so he already had a clear understanding of the internal hierarchy.

    In the Bloody Massacre Path, the top individual was naturally the Bloody Massacre Path Master. It could be said that the Path Master controlled the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s cultivation base was unknown, there was a requirement for Bloody Massacre Path rulers, who weren¡¯t in any way inferior to the Path Master.

    The minimum requirement for bing a ruler was to be at the Gxy-Grade.

    Luo Yunyang had just broken through to the Star-Grade, so the Gxy-Grade was something he revered.

    The Gxy-Grade far surpassed Neb-Grade, let alone Star-Grade, in terms of strength or any other aspects.

    ording to the legends, with just an action, or a simple wave of a palm, a Grade-Gxy martialist would be able to shatter stars and level entire gxies.

    One such individual alone could sink the Blue Rain Empire into the abyss.

    How could such a heavyweight actually be looking for him? This was what Luo Yunyang was thinking as he quickly followed the servant into therge hall.

    When Luo Yunyang walked in, didn¡¯t feel any power radiating from the ce. He actually did not even feel a difference!

    However, this made Luo Yunyang feel even more fearful.

    After all, he knew very well that there was a Gxy-Grade powerhouse in the hall, but he was totally unable to sense the presence of this being.

    When Luo Yunyang entered the hall, he saw an old man who looked like he was in his seventies or eighties. The old man was sitting quietly there with an indifferent expression.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang saw the old man, a majestic aura emerged from him. This aura made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart tremble.

    Actually, what he felt was a tremendous fear that radiated from every inch of his muscles and every drop of his blood.

    It was overwhelming. Iparably overwhelming!

    His many years of cultivation, especially the days of ughter in the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, had made it very difficult for Luo Yunyang to get shocked. Hence, he quickly calmed down after that short, intense moment.

    ¡°Greetings, ruler!¡± Luo Yunyang saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Good!¡± The Blood Space Ruler gently waved his hands. Luo Yunyang, who was kowtowing, instantly felt like his body could no longer remain in that position.

    Although there wasn¡¯t a strong force holding him back, Luo Yunyang felt like the space where he had been kowtowing had suddenly been taken away.

    ¡°This is a wonderful way to make use of Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law. What do you think?¡± the Blood Space Ruler asked as he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law? This gave Luo Yunyang a novel feeling. ¡°I think that it is very powerful,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Good! Then give up the Great Chaotic Hole Path and learn from me how to cultivate Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law and reach the Space-Fracturing Path.¡± The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s voice resonated aggressively as he spoke. ¡°With your qualities and talent and my nurturing help, the position of the Blood Ruler will be at your fingertips!¡±

    The position of the Blood Ruler?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed. When he was ready to destroy the Blue Rain Empire, he wouldn¡¯t give a damn about the n master of the Lan Family if he was a Blood Ruler!

    If he was a Blood Ruler, he wouldn¡¯t have to give a damn, even if the entire Blue Rain Empire was awash with blood.

    If he was a Blood Ruler, he would be one of the few top-ranking officials in the hierarchy of the Bloody Massacre Path. Besides, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d have any issueprehending the Space-Fracturing Path. The power and effect of the Space-Fracturing Path....

    He suddenly thought about the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Just by attaining mastery over the first stage of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, one could crush the other cultivation paths at the fourth or fifth stage.

    Luo Yunyang felt as though his heart was burning.

    He would lose nothing if he didn¡¯t have an affinity for the Great Chaotic Hole Path. However, his Earth Origin Source Law and Wind Origin Source Law cultivation were going smoothly. Although he had not begun cultivating Fire Origin Source Law and Water Origin Source Law yet, there was still a Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart that he could use as his base foundation...

    Hence, the cultivation of the Great Chaotic Hole Path and the Space-Fracturing Path were simr in terms of difficulty.

    ¡°Why, are you not interested?¡± The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s face stiffened as he noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s change in expression.

    ¡°Lord Blood Ruler, I am grateful for your kind offer,¡± Luo Yunyang said respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what you are thinking. You are the only disciple in 10,000 years of Bloody Massacre Path history to have absorbed aplete Fundamentalary Source. The reason I sought you out is because I don¡¯t wish to see another Bloody Massacre Path genius follow his own foolish obsession,¡± the Blood Space Ruler said softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know how many people have practised the Great Chaotic Hole Path in our long history.¡±

    As he spoke, the Blood Space Ruler waved his sleeves and a huge screen appeared across the hall.

    There were countless names on the screen. The total number of names was 13,068.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a rough idea of what this meant, he chose to wait for the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Each of these 13,068 people could be considered an excellent individual of their generation!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler waved his sleeves again as he spoke and a person with a porcin-white face and sharp brows appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This is Ling Jiankong, the number one member of the younger generation of the Bloody Massacre Path 30 million years ago. It can be said that he was unrivaled beneath the Gxy-Grade among the entire gxy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. He was most famous for killing a martialist who had just entered the Neb-Grade when his peak cultivation base was at the top-Grade level.¡±

    Killing a Neb-Grade at the-Grade was a feat that spanned two big cultivation grades. Such an amazing feat was certainly rare.

    Even Luo Yunyang felt the urge to take a deep breath when he heard about Ling Jiankong¡¯s record.

    ¡°His strength,prehension, and aptitude were extremely rare,¡± added the Blood Master. ¡°The aptitude record that you broke a while ago had been set by him in the past. Unfortunately, he did not listen to the advice of his teacher and insisted on practising the Great Chaotic Hole Path. In the end, he only managed to cultivate the first stage.¡±

    ¡°While confidently cultivating the second stage, he was eventually torn into pieces by the repulsive Laws created by the Great Chaotic Hole Path due to the difference in control over the four Origin Source Laws. Take a look at him as well!¡± After this introduction, Ling Jiankong¡¯s image was reced by another. This time, it was the image of a gentle young man. Although this was only a picture, Luo Yunyang could see the haughty smirk on the young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is Zhao Lingyun, a very calm, self-controlled man who entered the Bloody Massacre Path before I did. At the time, he held the title of the most promising person in the Bloody Massacre Path. However, in the end, he chose the Great Chaotic Hole Path.¡±

    ¡°He believed that he would face no dangers considering his aptitude for control. However, he ultimately died in battle. His opponent wasn¡¯t someone he should have fought against. Eventually, his opponent managed to kill Zhao Lingyun, who had been still a Star-Grade entity, in an extremely humiliating way.¡±

    ¡°By the time he died, he had not entered the second stage of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, and he had certainly not reached the Neb-Grade of the Great Chaotic Hole Path!¡±

    ...

    The Blood Master patiently introduced Luo Yunyang to more than a dozen talented individuals. These people had a lot inmon with Luo Yunyang. They had all obtained aplete Fundamentalary Source and entered the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Their futures had been bright, yet they had all chosen the Great Chaotic Hole Path and failed in various ways.

    At least 70% of them had failed to control the Great Chaotic Hole Path and self-imploded.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at all the facts presented to him, his resolution strengthened. The problems encountered by these people were basically nonexistent for him.

    Thus, he answered the Blood Space Ruler respectfully, ¡°I will always remember your teachings. However, I have already decided and I¡¯m not ready to change my mind for the time being.¡±

    A wave of aura surged forth from the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s body as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    This intense wave of aura made heaven and earth seem to integrate with the Blood Ruler. Due to this surge of energy, a perimeter of thousands of miles seemed to exude a raging, thundering pressure.

    The servants in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Manor, as well as the geniuses who lived in the Top Blood District, all trembled.

    Some of them even prostrated on the ground.

    ¡°You will regret this,¡± said the Blood Space Ruler before disappearing.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at the empty void. Deep down, he knew that he had lost a great opportunity. However, he did not regret it, as he firmly believed that the Great Chaotic Hole Path was the most suitable for him.

 Chapter 405 - 10 Years

    <h4>Chapter 405: 10 Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What just happened? Why do I sense a fuming Blood Ruler?¡± asked the young man with a horn on his head, who was cultivating in seclusion in the Top Blood District.

    Beside him was a martialist whose cultivation base had reached the Neb-Grade. However, this martialist was very respectful towards the young man. ¡°Blood Disciple Dunluo, that was a Blood Space Ruler!¡±

    A slight hint of fear appeared on the horned fellow¡¯s face. He was no stranger to this Blood Space Ruler.

    Although they had only met once, the majestic might of this Blood Space Ruler had left a deep impression on him.

    His goal was to be a Blood Ruler!

    Of course, bing a Blood Ruler was no easy task. Although his cultivation was constantly improving and he had started forming his cultivation path, there was still a long way to go before he could be a Blood Ruler.

    Furthermore, he wanted to be a Blood Ruler by cultivating one of the top five grades of cultivation paths.

    It would not be possible to be a Blood Ruler if he cultivated a path below the top five grades!

    In the Bloody Massacre Path, every Blood Ruler was a supreme figure, so they were all iparably precious. Hence, the purpose of gathering in the Blood Spirit Sky was to nurture the most powerful core strength of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Why is the Blood Space Ruler angry?¡± Blood Disciple Dunluo asked softly, ncing at the Neb-Grade martialist beside him.

    ¡°The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t want Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang to choose the Great Chaotic Hole Path, but Luo Yunyang did not agree!¡± The Neb-Grade martialist could not help but sigh.

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path? How dare he choose that!¡± Dunluoughed. ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path... He really is very ambitious!¡±

    The Neb-Grade martialist sighed softly. Back in the day, he had also been an elite member of the Bloody Massacre Path. However, he had been slower when it came toprehending the Origin Source Lawspared to his peers. Hence, he had only managed to stagger his way into the Neb-Grade Realm with a grade-nine cultivation path.

    Although he would still be considered very impressive if he were to leave the Bloody Massacre Sect and roam on his own, he was still too far behindpared to the people who had cultivated the grade four or five cultivation paths.

    While his peers had alreadymandeered sizeable power and were even working towards bing Blood Rulers, he could only ever be Dunluo¡¯s chief bodyguard.

    ¡°Exactly. If I¡¯d had such cultivation qualifications in the past, I would have followed the instructions of the Meru Realm diligently and cultivated all the way to the Neb-Grade.¡±

    The Neb-Grade martialist smiled weakly as he spoke.

    Dunluo only shook his head. He did not speak again. His cultivation time was precious, so there was no time to be wasted on a person who would be eliminated eventually.

    In District One of the Blood Spirit Sky, the man with the golden dragon scale between his eyebrows stepped into a manor quickly, bellowing before he even entered the buildingpletely, ¡°Boss, did you know what... what kind of cultivation path Luo Yunyang chose?¡±

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path! Ha ha ha! He actually has a death wish! He chose the Great Chaotic Hole Path! I heard that as soon as the Blood Space Ruler heard this, he sought out Luo Yunyang personally and got really angry.¡±

    A young gentleman who was reading put down his book and smiled. ¡°It seems that two of our brothers may be entering the Top Blood District this time.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The young man with the dragon scale roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯ve always despised Dunluo. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the lead if he had not been in the Blood Spirit Sky longer than you, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Dunluo is indeed stronger than me, Mo Long!¡± The refined young man waved casually with his hand. ¡°Yes, he has been cultivating for a longer time than me, but this world is unfair. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The young man with the dragon scale nodded. The world had never been fair. Any of the bottom three people in the Top Blood District would basically be defeated and fall into District One if they encountered the Boss in the nextpetition in 10 years.

    Who would face him would be entirely down to luck.

    Mo Long smiled and told the young man, ¡°Boss, I am going to work hard. Ha ha! I want to enjoy the feeling of upying a castle alone too.¡±

    The young gentleman nodded and watched Mo Long as he left. He shook his head gently and mumbled regretfully, ¡°Being at the-Grade is the most important period of a martialist¡¯s life. A Grade-One cultivation is exceptionally powerful, but will it be that easy to cultivate? This person knows no fear!¡± As he mumbled to himself, the man picked up a pen and crossed out a name on the first line of his book.

    Surprisingly, the name was Luo Yunyang!

    In Districts Two and Three of the Blood Spirit Sky, almost everyone was talking about this. Although some people said that anyone born with talent should reach for the stars and advance bravely, the sarcasm in their words was in and easy to detect.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, this is your Jade Soul Fluid for the day!¡± a delicate, pleasant maid said respectfully as she handed Luo Yunyang a cup.

    When Luo Yunyang picked up the cup, he noticed traces of impurities in the Jade Soul Fluid.

    The Jade Soul Fluid, which was a body-enhancing solution consumed daily by the Blood Disciples in the Top Blood District, was made by professionals. Therefore, it should not have had any ws, let alone some impurities.

    This Jade Soul Fluid cost 10 star dors per cup outside the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Why are there impurities?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he nced at the maid.

    ¡°The person responsible for the distribution of the Jade Soul Liquid said that there was a small ident during the refining process of the Jade Soul Liquid. However, this will have no impact on the overall effect. The person in charge hopes that you will ept and consume the liquid.¡±

    Although there was some indignation in the maid¡¯s eyes as she spoke, her expression turned a little gloomy.

    Ever since this Blood Disciple had chosen his cultivation path, his position in the entire Top Blood District had plummeted.

    Although the managers and people in charge of the chores in the Top Blood District had not favored anyone in the past, they had never made things difficult either.

    However, things that seemed easy to resolve had be incredibly hard for baffling reasons.

    This was naturally the doing of the management group in the Top Blood District. They must have felt that there was no reason to fear Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang anymore.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t tell what was going through the maid¡¯s mind. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care.

    This was all rted to his choice. Once he achieved tremendous results, everything would no longer pose a problem.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡±

    After waving the maid away, Luo Yunyang consumed the Jade Soul Fluid, the top soul fluid in the world. He felt a surging sensation in his blood as soon as he had a mouthful.

    The residents of the Top Blood District had one cup of Jade Soul Fluid a day, and the residents of District One only had one cup per week. Meanwhile, District Two had one cup a month, and District Three didn¡¯t even receive any Jade Soul Fluid.

    One could feel the intensepetition going on just based on the supply of Jade Soul Fluid. ording to the stiption of the Blood Spirit Sky, the maximum number of people in the Top Blood District could not exceed six people.

    The number of people in District One was limited to no more than 15.

    Therefore, thepetition that took ce every 30 years was very important for all the Bloody Massacre Path elites.

    There were still 10 more years to go!

    Generally, people like Luo Yunyang, who relied on collecting aplete Fundamentalary Source to be the sole Blood Disciple, would get to enjoy the benefits of the Top Blood District for 10 years before getting demoted to District One.

    Some people even dropped to District Three because of their poor cultivation base!

    In the entire history of the Blood Spirit Sky, many talented individuals had been able to maintain their position in District One.

    It was said that the purpose of this arrangement was to make the geniuses who had stepped right into the Top Blood District experience shame before bing brave.

    Although 10 years seemed like a long time, Luo Yunyang knew very well that there wasn¡¯t much time left for him.

    With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in front of his eyes. It was the Heaven-Burning Diagram. Although this picture was quite different from the actual Heaven-Burning Diagram in the Sky Book Hall, it was still much stronger than the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram that he had acquired on the Chongyuan Star.

    Comprehending Fire Origin Source Law was Luo Yunyang¡¯s priority now.

    As he gazed at the surging ze, he felt like every tiny me was very much alive. Although the diagram shone brightly and consistently in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he felt that there were too many things he didn¡¯t understand at this point in time.

    As always, Luo Yunyang quickly increased his Mind Attribute. Thanks to the improvement of his cultivation base, he kept bing more and more aware of the importance of mind power.

    His cultivation of the Lotus Seal Technique had never been stopped. Thus, after entering the Bloody Massacre Path, he realized that the stronger a martialist was, the more emphasis they ced on the cultivation of their mind power. Many people were both martialists and telekinesis users at the same time.

    The surging ze slowly turned into several bonfires. Then, these bonfires turned into me spots.

    Scorching mes could radiate in every direction and spread extremely quickly.

    The light in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed brighter as he studied that diagram.

    Time slipped by. Although the Blood Spirit Sky seemed to have frozen in time, many changes kept constantly happening.

    For example, some people challenged the Blood Battle tform of the Meru Realm,pleting two consecutive stations. Some people never came back after leaving on a mission. A few even deteriorated in terms of cultivation base and eventually had to leave the Blood Spirit Sky and get assigned to an ordinary area, bingmon Bloody Massacre Path attendants.

    These waves of events were no news for most people in the Bloody Massacre Path, especially the servants of the Top Blood District, as it bore no rtion to them.

    However, this type of insignificant happenings quickly came to an end. Apetition was only held once in every 30 years after all.

    Thispetition concerned the future of every Blood Disciple in the Blood Spirit Sky. Hence, it was called the Grand Showdown.

    As the Grand Showdown arrived, the Blood Spirit Sky flew into a flurry.

 Chapter 406 - Universal Fragmentation

    <h4>Chapter 406: Universal Fragmentation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Greetings, Blood Ruler!¡± The Blood Space Ruler was sitting in a majestic pce hall. Below him were hundreds of Neb-Grade martialists who were greeting him respectfully.

    The Blood Space Ruler waved his arms nonchntly. ¡°No need for extra formalities. Have you guys prepared the regtions for this Grand Showdown?¡±

    Two of the peak Neb-Grade martialists standing at the front exchanged a quick nce filled with doubt. The Grand Showdown was a big event that would determine the future of the younger generation.

    However, it was just an ordinary affair for the Blood Space Ruler and everyone else present.

    This event had already been held umpteen times, so there was nothing to worry about. Everything would just go as it always had before.

    However, if everything was business as usual, the Blood Space Ruler wouldn¡¯t have asked this question in such a serious manner. This behavior implied that he had his own ns for the event.

    The two men immediately said at the same time without any hesitation, ¡°We await your instructions, Blood Ruler!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler waved his hands and said, ¡°The old rules are still good, but they arecking in some ways. Let¡¯s put it in this way... The participants of the Top Blood District, District One and District Two will all participate in District Three¡¯s Grand Showdown. In the end, the participants will be ranked based on the respective cing they¡¯ve attained.¡±

    Most people¡¯s expressions changed quickly. Some people could even faintly guess the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s intentions when they heard his words.

    If it had not been for a certain someone, these troublesome changes would have been unnecessary. After all, the strength of the participants of the different districts was evident.

    Even those that could advance would only jump up by one district. The average participant had no hope of advancing.

    It seemed like the Blood Space Ruler wanted to push someone straight into District Three!

    The two top-notch Neb-Grade martialists standing in front understood the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s intentions immediately.

    They naturally wouldn¡¯t disobey a Blood Ruler over such a trivial matter. Even if this had been a grave issue, they couldn¡¯t have disobeyed even if they¡¯d wanted to.

    ¡°The Blood Ruler is wise. This way, everyone will have a tform to showcase their talent. This could also awake a desire to work harder in the young disciples of every district!¡±

    ¡°I agree too. Survival of the fittest is one of the original core values of the Bloody Massacre Path. This way, we can show that we¡¯ve trained our disciples fairly and also provide outstanding disciples with opportunities to stand out!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler smiled and nodded his head as he listened to his subordinates¡¯ approval and praise. ¡°Since you are not against this, this matter will be dealt with in the way I just described.¡±

    When his subordinates departed, the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s gaze fell on some information. This information concerned Luo Yunyang. The hundreds of records contained zero achievements of his.

    ¡°Never entered the Blood Battle tform, never attempted visiting the Soul Searching Temple, no missions undertaken in the span of 10 years. sses and cultivation... What an easy,fortable way to pass time!¡±

    ¡°It seems like a huge hammer has to shatter his foolish dreams. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s still so carefree and calm while indulging his ignorance once he falls from the Top Blood District to District Three.¡±

    As he mumbled, the Blood Space Ruler stared at the sky and said to himself, ¡°Having 10 years to squander away should be more than enough!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯smands were absolute in the Blood Spirit Sky. Thus, the news spread everywhere in an instant.

    ¡°What? The arrogant pricks in the Top Blood District, District One and District Two are going to join District Three¡¯s Grand Showdown?¡±

    ¡°This is bbergasting. Is it really necessary for the guys up there to let these prickse and overwhelm us?¡±

    ¡°This sounds very good. At least we now have direct ess to the Top Blood District. How could those big shots not know that this is a deadly road for us, though?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a road to the heavens!¡±

    Various arguments broke out in District Three. Some people even believed that the higher-ups were deliberately embarrassing them.

    However, there were also some clever people. After carefully studying the rules of the Grand Showdown, they understood that the purpose of this adjustment wasn¡¯t to give them a path to the heavens, but rather to allow people to fall straight from heaven and smash into the ground.

    ¡°Remember Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how could I forget him? He was the guy who obtained aplete Fundamentalary Source in the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena. Oh. He also went away to cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path. I wonder how he is right now...¡±

    ¡°How good could he be? Did you see the records on the Blood Spirit List? His position on the list keeps falling.¡±

    ¡°When he started out, everyone was unanimously optimistic about him. Plus, he¡¯d ranked 95th on the Blood Spirit List. Now, he has fallen to 700th ce.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the rumors about him infuriating the Blood Space Ruler are true. Ha ha... There should be a good show this time around!¡±

    All kinds of arguments spread across the Blood Spirit Sky¡¯s virtual realm. There was even a forum dedicated to this sort of discussion.

    To the blood disciples in District Three, this was just a topic of conversation. However, this change had made the residents of District Two and the strongest residents of District One believe that they had a real chance of entering the Top Blood District.

    ...

    Meanwhile, two teams were engaged in a crazy ughter in the wilderness. A tall man who had at first participated in the bloodbath suddenly dropped his opponent, whom he had been about to kill, and nced at a silver bracelet on his wrist.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! One could even enter the Top Blood District directly. My Metal and Fire Origin Source Law has greatly advanced in recent years. Plus, I have created my own Iron Blood Path. I thought I would spend 30 sullen years in District One before I could advance. I really didn¡¯t know that this would actually happen!¡±

    The enemies fighting against him assumed that their opponent had gone crazy.

    However, an enemy was still an enemy, even if they had gone crazy. What they wanted was to y this enemy.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Shouts rang from all around as dozens of weapons flew frantically towards the man.

    However, even though their weaponsnded on the man¡¯s body, he seemed safe and sound. There was not even a scratch on his body. The man red at his opponents as though they were bugs waiting to be squished.

    ¡°You can all go to hell!¡± The manughed loudly. ¡°To celebrate my ascend to the Top Blood District, I will let you all have a taste of my Iron Blood sh today!¡±

    The long de in his hand was swung with a ruthless bellow. The de shed brightly, turning into a long, bloody de-light.

    Although the de-light was silent, the people fighting hard were turned into ashes upon touching it. Both the man¡¯s enemies and hisrades were destroyed by him.

    The man raised his de and left. However, just as he flew off the he was on, the huge was split into two by the Star-Shattering de!

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the Blood Battle tform in the Meru Realm, a gentle-looking man was wielding a long sword and smiling at the faceless martialist opposite him, who was wielding a heavy sword.

    ¡°You have failed three times, young man. Do you still wish to continue?¡± A tremendous voice reverberated.

    The gentle-looking man smiled. He was about to say something, when he realized he had an unread message. He nced at the message as he said nonchntly, ¡°No matter what changes take ce, one of the spots in the Top Blood District will belong to me!¡±

    Then, he nced at the sword-wielding, faceless martialist and said, ¡°You may have been a top genius of the Bloody Massacre Path in the past, but your time has already passed.¡±

    The gentle-looking man suddenly waved his sword.

    Although there were no variations or fireworks to his strike, the moment this sword strike was executed, a sh of fear flickered through the faceless martialist¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You win!¡±

    The faceless martialist threw thousands of sword shadows. However, by the time these sword shadows disappeared, the martialist had already been shredded to pieces and disappeared from the ring.

    The gentle-looking man seemed a little pleased. Although his victory had been a certainty, he still felt refreshed while watching his opponent, who had been blocking his advancement on the seventh floor of the Blood Battle tform, disappear.

    Only the top three individuals in the Top Blood District couldpete with him.

    ...

    Luo Yunyang had been quietly cultivating in his own cultivation chamber when he heard the news. During the past 10 years, he had gone to the Sky Book Hall to view the Sky Book and spent most of his time sitting in silence. He hadn¡¯t set foot in ces like the Blood Battle tform, where rewards were offered in abundance.

    Although he needed those rewards, the resources in the Top Blood District were enough for him. Thus, he had no intention of wasting time.

    ¡°Master, how could you still be sitting here? This time, the Blood Space Ruler wants to throw you down to District One! How can you still be so calm?¡± Badebu, who was screaming and raging, yelled on the electronic screen. However, his agitation did not affect Luo Yunyang.

    When Badebu began to increase the volume of the surrounding noise to the max, Luo Yunyang moved gently. His palm wrapped around the hilt of his de and unleashed a gentle sh into the void.

    Although this de strike was extremely light, the surrounding space copsed as soon as his de swept through.

    Badebu, who was screaming and wing, licked his mouth with his own hands. He wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t find the right words.

    ¡°Should we call this Universal Fragmentation?¡±

    Badebu wanted to talk. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He had always thought that his master was going to fall directly from the Top Blood District to District Three, yet he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have alreadyprehended the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    This... This had to be the Great Chaotic Hole Path!

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Badebu eximed continuously as the image of this little fiend disappeared from the screen. This was too much of a surprise for him, so he needed some time to calm down.

 Chapter 407 - Coldness and Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 407: Coldness and Warmth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 101 (Fire: 100)

    Mind: 20

    Speed: 35

    Constitution: 19

    Origin Source Law: 97 (Wind: 28, Earth: 21, Fire: 32, Water: 16)

    The golden numbers on the attribute regtor represented the progress of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hard work during the past 10 years. His most improved attribute was the Mind Attribute.

    By relying on his own bitter hard work and the nourishment of the treasures provided by the Top Blood District, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute had risen from a golden one point to 20 points. In terms of Laws, his most improved attribute was Fire Origin Source Law.

    In 10 years, hisprehension of Fire Origin Source Law had advanced from zero to the fourth stage. However, his Water Origin Source Law was the slowest, as he had only managed to reach the second stage and wasn¡¯t even close to attaining the peak.

    Luo Yunyang believed that this gap would continue to increase.

    However, by relying on the attribute regtor, he had cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path to the third stage!

    Based on the three different stages of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, Luo Yunyang had created three different mystic arts that could be executed separately by using his mind power and physical body.

    Judging by his cultivation progress, the gulf between the four Origin Source Laws that supported the Great Chaotic Hole Path would only widen in the future. However, this didn¡¯t pose a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    Once the Great Chaotic Hole Path reached a certain level, he would definitely be able to reap benefits between the four different Origin Source Laws.

    For example, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Water Origin Source Law had only been at a single-digit number when his Great Chaotic Hole Path had reached the third stage. However, uponpleting the third stage of cultivation, the number of his Water Origin Source Law had quickly risen and reached its current state.

    Unfortunately, these cross-benefits had a very long interval. Although someone without an attribute regtor would find it as difficult as crossing a moat without a bridge, this didn¡¯t pose a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your meal for today, Blood Disciple!¡± A young, sweet-looking maid offered Luo Yunyang the supplies respectfully.

    Although the status of the Blood Disciple she served was constantly declining in the Blood Spirit Sky, the maid had a feeling that this Blood Disciple had been growing more and more unfathomable as the years went by.

    The world was unfathomable indeed. In her opinion, this Blood Disciple was like a huge deep hole. Although it didn¡¯t appear massive on the outside, it contained a deep, powerful terror.

    Once, while she had been queuing up to receive the supplies of her Blood Disciple, she had heard many people say that the Blood Disciple she served kept getting degraded. However, she didn¡¯t think that this was the case at all.

    If he had deteriorated in terms of status, no one in the world would deserve to be promoted.

    The maid had a hunch that the Blood Disciple she served would secure his status in the uing Grand Showdown.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the items on the tray. There were five fruits, a cup of dark green liquid and a piece of fried yellow meat.

    The five fruits included a Dragon Scale Fruit, a God Spirit Fruit, a Return Flow Origin Fruit, a Jasper Peach and a Sky Fire Date. Each and every one was considered a precious treasure back in the Blue Rain Empire.

    If an ordinary person ate such a spread and cultivated, they would be able to attain the-Grade level right away.

    However, any power obtained in this manner would have no effect when confronting someone who had reached the-Grade through the proper way.

    Unless it became a wild boar, a pig would always be considered food by tigers of the same size.

    However, the effects of this on a powerhouse like Luo Yunyang were extremely huge.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power and Mind Attribute had improved greatly due to his own hard work and cultivation, these fruits yed a veryrge role as well.

    Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would not have been able to reach the third rank of the Star-Grade.

    His Mind Attribute had mainly improved due to the Dragon Scale Fruit. This kind of fruit was produced in the depths of a star, so only one grew in every 100 years. Therefore, it could be considered a treasure by an entire empire.

    However, Blood Disciples in the Top Blood District got to consume one every day. It would be a pity to lose this huge advantage.

    The roasted meat was the best part cut from Gxy-Grade beasts, as each piece contained an immeasurable amount of power.

    If the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s apothecary had not treated it, even the piece of meat that Luo Yunyang was eating could have allowed the dead beast to be revived.

    ¡°Good stuff!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he stuffed a piece of meat in his mouth.

    The young maid listened to him with a smile. ¡°Blood Disciple, you should eat more if you don¡¯t want to lose this sort of treatment.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the little maid and began to feast on his daily meal. He was enjoying the delicious food, when hismunication device suddenly rang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the number. It was Yunxi.

    When Luo Yunyang put through the call, he saw Yunxi lying beneath the Wood Spirit Tree in a blue dress, her eyes shimmering like stars.

    ¡°What are you busy doing, Yunyang?¡± Yunxi¡¯s soft, mellow voice was incredibly pleasing to hear.

    Luo Yunyan smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m eating. Be good and eat some more, Yunxi,. Although the Wood Spirit Tree can provide enough energy, how can that energypare to having a good meal? I can¡¯t allow you to be so skinny!¡±

    Yunxi felt a warm current flow through her as she listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s nagging words. She immediately replied with a smile, ¡°Alright, I will eat more.¡±

    Although they called each other a few times a month, their conversations were always warm and loving. Yunxi¡¯s feelings for Luo Yunyang were like a dusty, sleeping seed buried in her heart. Now that this seed had received nourishment, it had started to swell and sprout. Soon, it would dash out of the dirt and bloom into beautiful flowers! She believed that she cared about Luo Yunyang more than she did about anyone else...

    Although Luo Yunyang was warming up kind of slowly, Yunxi was sensible and thoughtful. In order to keep the promise she had made, she hadn¡¯t hesitated to sacrifice her life and follow him bravely. This had touched Luo Yunyang, whose emotions were like the fragrance of a flower, longsting and attractive.

    Perhaps in the beginning, this had been love at first sight. However, the two of them now seemed to be immersed in the flowing time as they apanied each other for a while.

    Although this feeling was not as intense as Yunxi¡¯s feelings, it was like flowing water that made parting with her difficult.

    ¡°Did something happen, Yunyang? Some of our businesses in the Tianluo Empire have suffered a setback.¡±

    Although this had been done through the Virtual World of the Meru Realm, Yunxi¡¯s worries were still deeply imprinted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What sort of setback?¡± he asked calmly.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t much of a setback, yet some business that should have been ours was stolen away. Plus...¡± As she spoke, she sounded a little dismayed. ¡°Little Sis was rejected by the Star Sky Academy.¡±

    Yunxi was referring to Luo Dong¡¯er. Luo Yunyang could not remember when Yunxi had first started calling Luo Dong¡¯er Little Sis.

    The Star Sky Academy was the best school in the hundreds of empires of the Milky Way¡¯s third spiral arm. Although it still could notpare to the Bloody Massacre Path, the power of this academy was simr to that of an empire.

    There were even rumors that there was a senior individual in the Star Sky Academy who was a Gxy-Grade ruler.

    The families of the major empires felt honored if their children were epted by the Sky Star Academy. It was also very remarkable if one or two Princes and Princesses of the major empires were epted by the Star Sky Academy.

    Luo Dong¡¯er was about 24 or 25 earth-years old. However, after entering the gxy and going through gene evolution, her age was now the equivalent of 16 or 17 years on Earth.

    Although Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was barely satisfactory, as her elder brother, Luo Yunyang hoped that his sister would enter a good school.

    After all, everyone thought that a good college was always better than an ordinary one. In any other case, the Imperial Academy of the Blue Rain Empire would have been a good ce for Luo Dong¡¯er to pursue her studies.

    For the sake of getting Luo Dong¡¯er into this academy, Luo Yunyang had contacted someone with a certain authority in the Star Sky Academy through Badebu. That someone had listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s request and agreed without hesitation.

    However, in the end, his request had been rejected.

    Luo Yunyang, who naturally knew the reason behind this rejection, smiled softly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t be anxious, Yunxi. Just get Dong¡¯er ready to attend the Star Sky Academy. Someone will probably pick her up at the beginning of the school term..¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s intense worry was reduced by half when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s confident expression. Nowadays, it wasn¡¯t only the people of the Da Alliance that relied on Luo Yunyang. Even the Yun Family relied on him.

    The reason the royal family of the Blue Rain Empire, which was the Zheng Family, had been able to rece the Lan Family and take instructions solely from Yunxi had been Luo Yunyang.

    Only Luo Yunyang, a Blood Disciple residing in the Top Blood District, was able to resist the Lan Family, which had the support of someone in the Bloody Massacre Path.

    When he ended his conversation with Yunxi, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed coldly. After finishing the food, he asked, ¡°Badebu, is there an opponent today?

    The little, fiend-like Badebu smiled widely. ¡°My great master, you are a person with great wisdom. Humble Badebu was about to give you a report! You have an opponent today. It is Wolfman Dong Kenu from District Three. This person has obtained Wind Origin Source Law naturally. Although hisprehension of thew is not that high, he still ranks among the top five people of District Three.¡±

    As Badebu spoke, there was a longing desire in his voice. ¡°Master... Oh, great master! You possess great intellect. Badebu thinks that you should kill Dong Kenu in one move. Use Universal Fragmentation. Yes, Universal Fragmentation!¡±

    ¡°In the Meru Realm, everything is the same as it is in reality. A Universal Fragmentation strike would kill that fellow. When that happens, let¡¯s see if anyone else will decide that the odds of you leaving the Top Blood District are 1:100!¡±

    His payout odds were 1:100? Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°In star dors or contribution points?¡±

    ¡°My great master, star dors and contribution points are both fine! Your loyal Badebu has been angered! How dare they belittle you, my great master! They should pay for their sins with their lives!¡± Badebu brandished his ws, all the while wailing hysterically.

    ¡°Alright, Badebu. You will bet all my star dors and contribution points on me remaining in the Top Blood District.¡± Luo Yunyang did not have much of an opinion about the people who decided these odds.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself if he didn¡¯t take the bet when there was such a huge payout.

 Chapter 408 - The Omnipresent Net Technique

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Omnipresent Net Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, please enter the Meru Realm immediately. Your opponent is Wolfman Dong Kenu. The venue of the fight will be ¦Ó¦Ç¦Å Great Deste Star. ¦³he gravity here is 1,000 times higher than on an ordinary, and the temperature is 2,000 degrees!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not know what the Great Deste Star was. However, there was an emotionless, profound look on his face when he heard about the gravity.

    He was already prepared, so he entered the Meru Realm instantly. The that appeared before him was a world full of weeds and short trees.

    This realm was really windy, and the nts there were lush and verdant, as though they were full of vitality.

    Luo Yunyang did not see Dong Kenu, but he had a strong feeling that his opponent had already entered the Great Deste Star.

    As a wolf-man, he could transform between a human and a wolf, so the wind of the Great Deste Star undoubtedly gave Dong Kenu a geographical advantage.

    Four des, each of them about 30 centimeters long, appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. These des were customizable in the Meru Realm.

    They were made out of a Grade-A alloy, and each one was worth one star dor.

    This sort of weapon was really inexpensive and even felt cheap to blood disciples from the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Since it was customizable, it was verymonly seen in the Meru Realm.

    ¡°Number of viewers spectating this match: 3,600!¡±

    Luo Yunyang let out a deep, silent sigh. There were indeed many onlookers waiting for a show.

    ording to the stiptions of the Bloody Massacre Path, any-Grade martialist or stronger individual was able to watch this match, yet very few people would watch this kind of opening battle.

    However, there were actually more than 3,600 people watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s match with Wolfman Dong Kenu. This was almost a new record.

    What Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know was that among the 3,600 odd people watching the match were the Blood Space Ruler and the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    Luo Yunyang was a rare genius who had chosen to cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path. How could the Bloody Massacre Path Master not be concerned?

    The reason the Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t choose to speak was because, just like the Blood Space Ruler, he wanted Luo Yunyang to learn by getting hurt.

    This was the only way Luo Yunyang would regret and repent.

    10 years was a short time for a-Grade genius. Great talented individuals that matured slowly or caught up aftergging behind were not unheard of.

    Actually, this could be a good learning experience for him.

    ¡°It seems like the Blood Space is not going to let Luo Yunyang win this time by choosing the Great Deste!¡± said a blood ruler who had appeared in the pce where the Bloody Massacre Path Master was via the Meru Realm.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master smiled faintly and said, ¡°Setbacks are learning experiences for young people. They are good experiences after all.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he nced at Luo Yunyang, who had already appeared on the Great Deste Star, and sighed silently. This young man seemed calm and mature. He certainly didn¡¯t look like someone that would make rash, irrational decisions. Why did he insist on choosing the Great Chaotic Hole Path then?

    Perhaps he had his own reasons. As he thought about this, the Bloody Massacre Master said faintly, ¡°Luo Yunyang might not necessarily lose this time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Path Master. Wolfman Dong Kenu is a genius who entered the Blood Spirit Sky 500 years ago. Over the years, he has not only experienced brushes with death, but also awakened the second origin source, which is rare for a wolf-man.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler entered the Bloody Massacre Master¡¯s imperial hall and said with a smile, ¡°He has already started cultivating the Space-Fracturing Path.¡±

    The Space-Fracturing Path was the cultivation path that the Blood Space Ruler had chosen for Luo Yunyang.

    After hearing what the Blood Space Ruler had said, the first ruler who hade in chuckled. ¡°Everyone says that I am petty. However, in my opinion, you¡¯re even pettier than me, Blood Space Ruler.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This isn¡¯t about being petty. It¡¯s about giving this kid a big lesson. He looked down on the Space-Fracturing Path, so now I will give him a taste of defeat.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he just smiled and said, ¡°Given my arrangements, Luo Yunyang will not win a single match. He will surely wake up from his delusions after losing 100 battles.¡±

    As the Bloody Massacre Path Master looked at the four des in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, there was a hint of calmness in his eyes. ¡°If my theory is correct, your ns for this match will be fruitless.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Although the Blood Space Ruler respected the Bloody Massacre Path Master a lot, he was not willing to admit defeat. He had full confidence in his ns after all.

    ¡°If you disagree, we can wager on it. I heard that you have acquired a that can grow Heavenly Frost Silk. If you lose, you will give that to me,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said extremely calmly, as though he was totally oblivious that this was something worth hundreds of millions of star dors.

    Although the Blood Space Ruler was a high and mighty Gxy-Grade powerhouse, any items worth hundreds of millions of star dors would still make him feel the squeeze too.

    However, the Bloody Massacre Path Master had already listed the item he wanted to bet on, so there was no way to retreat anymore.

    ¡°What if you lose the bet?¡± The Blood Space Ruler sounded slightly unconvinced.

    ¡°If I lose, I will give you the Blood Compass,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said without any hesitation.

    The Blood Space Ruler tried to hide it, yet a faint trace of rapt ecstacy bloomed on his face. He had always dreamed of acquiring the Blood Compass. However, the Bloody Massacre Path Master had always used it as a weapon, which had made it difficult for the Blood Space Ruler to request it.

    Atst, an opportunity had finally presented itself!

    ¡°Alright, Path Master. We are both men who keep their word!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said with a bright smile that made the Blood Space Ruler feel a little weak deep down.

    Suddenly, the ruler who was not participating in the bet said, ¡°The showdown has started. We will find out what the oue is pretty soon.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Master and the Blood Space Ruler both turned their gazes to the broadcasting screen and saw that the wind on the Great Deste Star was bing stronger. The leaves being carried by the wind flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was standing on the Great Deste Star without a care in the world, as if he wasn¡¯t participating in a showdown.

    However, three figures suddenly appeared amidst this raging gale. The three figures seemed to be part of the wind, as the des they wielded fused with the whistling gale.

    When the hurricane de was used, it surged across the void and appeared right beside Luo Yunyang.

    This was abination of Space Origin Source Law and Wind Origin Source Law. An attack of this kind was considered impossible to defend oneself against.

    The Space-Fracturing Path could attack through space, as because of the wind element, many mirages could form and hide the real location.

    Luo Yunyang maintained his calm demeanor as he faced the crazed wolf-man. The four des in his hand flew out simultaneously, turning into four rays that greeted Dong Kenu¡¯s de-light, which had broken through space.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s four rays of light formed a de-shadow that enclosed an area of hundreds of square meters.

    What controlled these four short des was Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power!

    As the de-lights shed with a ringing sound, Dong Kenu, who had been shing around quickly, found himself trapped and surrounded by these des.

    Although Dong Kenu was a lean, handsome young man, his wolf-like ears exposed his identity as a wolf-man.

    When he waved the long de in his hand, it turned into a de-light. Then, his entire body transformed into a gale, eager to rush towards Luo Yunyang.

    However, the des blocking his way were firm, and each of them seemed to carry an infinite amount of power. During each collision, the wolf-man was constantly overwhelmed and forced to retreat.

    ¡°Four des, four Origin Source Laws... Although these fourws have yet to be integrated, the incorporation is seamless. The Earth Law de helms the defense, and the Fire Law de leads the offense. The Wind Law de will handle any dys, and the Water Law de willunch sneak attacks!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Mastermented as he watched the four des surrounding Dong Kenu.

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s regret turned into faint anger.

    ¡°One can¡¯t be unwilling to learn the right way, yet resort to this sort of underhanded tricks!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master did not object to what the Blood Space Ruler had said. Thebinations of various rules could be a qualitative leap in various paths of enlightenment.

    Some Star-Grade martialists that could onlyprehend a sole Origin Source Law were pretty strong, yet they would simply have no advantage over a martialist that had stepped out and mastered even more Origin Source Laws.

    The wolf-man had started to walk his own path. His mastery of the Space-Fracturing Path wasn¡¯t low either. The only reason he was subdued were Luo Yunyang¡¯s four des. The coordination of the des was just too good.

    His Space-Fracturing Path had no opportunity to be disyed fully.

    The wolf-man brandished his de wildly, yet even though his de went crazy, the sweat on his forehead kept increasing. Right now, he felt like he had fallen into an omnipresent trap.

    If he¡¯d faced each de alone, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid. He was actually sure that he could have taken down his opponent in three moves. However, against these four des, all he could do was defend himself.

    Every time he found an opportunity to attack, his body would sense a huge threat headed his way.

    This made the wolf-man feel extremely sullen.

    If things were this way, it would be really meaningless to participate in this match. Hence, when he parried the de containing the Fire Law, the wolf-man shed ahead desperately.

    However, just as half of his de-light was unleashed, the Water Law de had appeared strangely above his neck.

    Suddenly, arge wound appeared on the werewolf¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What... What is this technique?¡± The wolf-man looked indignant. He was really unwilling to lose.

    He was certain that he could have won!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Omnipresent Net Technique!¡±

    Although his heart was unwilling to surrender, the werewolf¡¯s body still dissolved into nothing in the Meru Realm. Luo Yunyang had emerged victorious from the first match!

 Chapter 409 - How About A Different Move?

    <h4>Chapter 409: How About A Different Move?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What an upset!

    The Grand Showdown between the Blood Disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path was a series of upsets right from the very first match. The oue of Luo Yunyang¡¯s match was not the only upset. There were also plenty of others with simr oues.

    For example, Tie Wudi, who was considered a middle-tier individual in District Two, took out District One¡¯s second-in-rank Mo Long with a single cleave of his de.

    This battle had been the most thrilling, hair-raising battle of them all. Anyone who had seen Tie Wudi¡¯s de create a gush of blood thought that Tie Wudi had the aptitude to challenge the most top-ranking individuals.

    Besides Tie Wudi, the next most inconceivable upset belonged to Luo Yunyang. In theory, it made sense for Luo Yunyang, who was from the Top Blood District, to defeat Wolfman Dong Kenu, who was from District Three.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually only been in the Blood Spirit Sky for a decade. Their cultivation bases should be worlds apart, as Dong Kenu had been there for over five centuries.

    Most importantly, Luo Yunyang cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path, which was almost impossible to achieve. Dong Kenu, on the other hand, had cultivated his Wind Origin Source Law to a certain level and awakened a second Origin Source Law.

    Furthermore, he had also begun to form the Space-Fracturing Path.

    Individuals like him, who were advancing at a light-speed pace, aimed to be important figures in the Bloody Massacre Path. However, he was unexpectedly dealt a smashing blow by Luo Yunyang during the first match.

    Although he had been defeated by fourws that did not even fuse to form a path, under the control of one person, thesews had acted like an Omnipresent Net built to kill.

    This defeat was extremely iprehensible.

    When the match between Luo Yunyang and Dong Kenu was over, most of the people who had ced a bet lost big time.

    They had been very confident in Dong Kenu, so they had ced all their betting chips on him. Hence, in the end, they lost everything!

    After the fight, many people spected that Dong Kenu shouldn¡¯t have lost, as his strength level was way higher than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    However, after seeing the Omnipresent Net Technique, they realized that Dong Kenu hadn¡¯t gone easy on Luo Yunyang. Although he had strength, he hadn¡¯t been able to fully demonstrate it.

    After the video surfaced, many people began to think about methods to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s Omnipresent Net Technique.

    A lot of people were participating in the Grand Showdown. Thus, the second match started shortly after the first one. Luo Yunyang¡¯s second match was against the sixth-in-rank martialist of District Two.

    This opponent was an elite martialist, and the location of the match also favored him a lot.

    However, when Luo Yunyang entered the battlefield, he started to release his Omnipresent Net Technique. The martialist, who had alreadyprehended his own cultivation path, took a shield-and-de approach. He intended to use his shield to break the Omnipresence Net Technique.

    However, as awesome as his idea was, it didn¡¯te into fruition.

    The overwhelming attacks from the Omnipresent Net Technique rendered this approach useless and turned it into a huge burden.

    The de rays were overwhelmingly well-coordinated, thus depriving the shield of any opportunity to show its effectiveness. Eventually, the elite martialist felt extremely sullen and decided to announce his surrender.

    During the third match, Luo Yunyang used the Omnipresent Net Technique again and emerged victorious!

    The fourth and fifth match were exactly the same.

    ...

    After 100 matches, Luo Yunyang got into District Two with a record of 100 victories and zero defeats alongside Tie Wudi and 30 others.

    The remaining ces in District Two were up for grabs, so the defeated participants would fight it out.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s record of zero defeats and his Omnipresent Net Technique were just like his decision to choose the Great Chaotic Hole Path. They basically traumatized most people.

    After all, it was really disgusting to use a method to surround and attack someone without giving them a chance to retaliate.

    What was most unbearable was that most of them knew very well that their cultivation bases were way above Luo Yunyang¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t use the Omnipresent Net Technique, he would be the one defeated in the end.

    However, they all ended up suffering a defeat instead.

    If they had been weaker, they would have admitted defeat and moved on. However, although they were clearly stronger than the other party, defeat seemed to be the only option. This situation made many of them feel really ufortable.

    Just hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s name would annoy most people. This guy was just too shameless!

    Some people even suggested to the administrators of the Blood Spirit Sky to ban the Omnipresent Net Technique from being used in subsequent matches.

    When this proposal was put forward, many people thought that the Blood Space Ruler would agree to it, as he wasn¡¯t too pleased with Luo Yunyang.

    However, they had underestimated the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s integrity. He rejected the proposal instead, told off this delusional bunch and said that the Omnipresent Net Technique qualified as a legitimate move.

    Unfortunately, this was not all bad news for the people that were disgruntled. After rejecting the proposal, a new opponent for Luo Yunyang appeared.

    It was the Pig Iron Tyrant King!

    The name Pig Iron Tyrant was indeed arrogant. However, the main reason behind this moniker was his style, which was focused on defense.

    This person had cultivated the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s most strenuous technique, the Divine Tortoise Longevity Technique, andprehended the Metal-Based Origin Source Law and Earth Origin Source Law. Hence, he had formed his own special defense-oriented path called the Iron Essence Path.

    There were consequences for this sort of cultivation. It resulted in a very weak offense, but an exceptionally strong defense.

    Therefore, even though many people had a powerful offense, they would still surrender and admit defeat in the face of an even better, imprable defense.

    When facing an opponent with both a very good offense and amazing speed, the Pig Iron Tyrant King would only get thrashed, which would exin why he ranked third in District Two.

    The news that the Pig Iron Tyrant Wang Chenzhong had been matched with Luo Yunyang quickly spread to all the other showdown zones. Wolfman Dong Kenu and the other people who had refused to ept their defeat were celebrating. Even the people who weren¡¯t matched up with Luo Yunyang before were excited.

    Against the Pig Iron Tyrant King, the Omnipresent Net Technique would act like a mouse attempting to drag a tortoise along, desperately trying but not achieving anything.

    ¡°My Great Master, the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s defense is really strong. He fought against the second-in-rank martialist from District One. His defense was imprable. In the end, the match ended in a stalemate.¡±

    Badebu sounded slightly dejected as he said, ¡°I have collected a lot of information in an effort to find that person¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to find anything. However, ording to my experience, the Achilles¡¯ heel of this sort of person should either be his eyes or his genitals...¡±

    When he heard this, Luo Yunyang gave the little fiend a light smack. This little guy really knew how to worry about his master.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it!¡± Luo Yunyang told the little fiend with a disapproving smile.

    Badebu didn¡¯t dare say anything else. He believed that his master¡¯s wisdom was not something he could surmise.

    If Luo Yunyang and the wolf-man¡¯s match had gathered quite a number of people¡¯s attention, then the match between Luo Yunyang and the Pig Iron Tyrant King would attract even more viewers.

    10,000, 50,000, 100,000...

    Almost the entire Star-Grade Martialist poption of the Bloody Massacre Path hade to watch the match. Some elite martialists even asked their weaker opponents to quit wasting time and allow them to end the match swiftly so that they could spectate the other match.

    Many people were looking forward to watching Luo Yunyang awkwardly try his best to break the defense of the Iron Pig Tyrant King but not being able to put on a wondrous disy of skill.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a brother of the wolf-men, then cheer for the Pig Iron Tyrant King!¡± Dong Kenu, who was still in District Three, was extremely enthusiastic.

    These extremely provocative words seemed to pull at the heartstrings of many people and immediately elicit an enthusiastic response from the more than 90 martialists who had been abused to tears by Luo Yunyang and caused this unimportant match to attract so much attention.

    Some people even used their statuses to buy the rights from the Bloody Massacre Path and broadcast the match to all the empires in the third spiral arm of the entire gxy.

    Although this was an obvious vition of the terms and conditions of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Grand Showdown, the top brass eventually agreed after an adequate review.

    When the news surfaced, it became more and more evident that the Blood Space Ruler despised Luo Yunyang to his very core.

    Hence, in the end, this unimportant match attracted the attention of countless people.

    Then again, there were also some people who didn¡¯t care about this match, such as the old birds that had long established themselves in the Top Blood District.

    One of them was the invincible, unmatched Tie Wudi.

    Someone invited Tie Wudi to watch this match and give somementary, as he had always achieved victory with just a flick of his de. Tie Wudi also ranked among the top 10 of the Blood Disciple Ranking List.

    ¡°Not interested!¡± Tie Wudi replied.

    His sloppy attitude not only showed his arrogance, but it also implied that he felt that the participants of this match were inferior.

    In other words, these two weren¡¯t good enough to challenge him, so there was no need to waste any time watching this match.

    Like Tie Wudi, the quiet man who ranked first in District One simply waved his hands and declined politely when his brother invited him to watch the match.

    What they were aiming for was the first ce of this Grand Showdown. Thus, they were only concerned about the people they considered equals.

    Although the match between Luo Yunyang and the Pig Iron Tyrant King was interesting to watch, people of Tie Wudi¡¯s caliber only considered it a cheap circus trick.

    Regardless of how these top elites perceived the match, it was scrutinized by countless people as soon as it started.

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang felt ufortable about his match being turned into a money-making tool. However, he still showed up on time.

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, the venue of the match between you and Blood Disciple Chengzhong will be on the Bronze Star. The gravity of this star is 3,000 times that of an ordinary, and the temperature is more than 500 degrees. Please get ready!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt pissed when he heard about the gravity. Although the effect of gravity on him wasn¡¯t that intense, who wouldn¡¯t be pissed after experiencing over 100 disadvantageous scenarios?

    3,000 times stronger gravity was an advantage for the Pig Iron Tyrant King. It seemed like the Blood Space Ruler was really petty.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the Blood Space Ruler was acting this way because he had lost all his bets.

    Just as Luo Yunyang started cursing the Blood Space Ruler, his surroundings changed and he entered the Bronze Star!

 Chapter 410 - Feel Free, Brother

    <h4>Chapter 410: Feel Free, Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although this situation differed from the match with the wolf-man, Luo Yunyang felt the gravity of the Bronze Star as soon as he saw the Pig Iron Tyrant King.

    He was about three meters tall and had a big round waist. His body was ckish and had a metallic texture that made it look like an iron block.

    Although Badebu had given Luo Yunyang a photo of the Pig Iron Tyrant King before the match, seeing him in person gave Luo Yunyang an even moresting impression about what he was famous for.

    ¡°Hello, Luo Yunyang. I have been hearing your name for a long time!¡± the Pig Iron Tyrant King didn¡¯t attack straight away. Instead, he smiled and greeted Luo Yunyang.

    He was too polite for Luo Yunyang to ignore, so Luo Yunyang returned the smile and nodded. After all, god knew how many people were watching the live broadcast right now.

    ¡°I believe that you must have heard about me, Brother. How about this... I¡¯ll give you two options. You can either admit defeat and leave, or I¡¯ll just stand here and let you do as you please!¡±

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s voice resonated like pieces of cold, hard metal colliding, causing the surrounding environment to echo and reverberate. When he said those words, the audience went wild.

    ¡°The Pig Iron Tyrant is really domineering. It seems like Luo Yunyang has found his nemesis this time!¡± a Blood Disciple who was observing the match said.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch you abuse Luo Yunyang. What use is it if you make him admit defeat? I want a refund for my ticket!¡± These words came from a Blood Disciple that had been humiliated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Omnipresent Net Technique. He was very much looking forward to seeing Luo Yunyang get abused this time.

    ¡°Come on, Brother! You have my support!¡± wolf-man Dong Kenu yelled.

    The Blood Disciples who had obtained the rights to broadcast this match were worried that their losses would be disastrous if Luo Yunyang really forfeited and admitted defeat.

    After all, they had expended an enormous amount of resources and sold a lot of tickets throughout hundreds of empires.

    Most of the revenue had already been pocketed by the Bloody Massacre Path. If the broadcast was not exciting enough, then their subsequent business would be affected.

    Luo Yunyang certainly didn¡¯t care what the outsiders thought. He just stared determinedly at the Pig Iron Tyrant King.

    At first, he had been prepared to use the Great Chaotic Hole Path and put this match to bed right away.

    However, now that the Pig Iron Tyrant King had put it this way, Luo Yunyang decided to have some fun with him.

    ¡°Since Brother Cheng is so generous, I will not stand on ceremony!¡± As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang asked again in a distrusting manner, as though he was afraid the Pig Iron Tyrant King would go back on his word, ¡°Brother Cheng, you won¡¯t attack me first while I am not paying attention, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you not trust me? The Pig Iron Tyrant King has always been a man of his word. Every decision I make is set in stone. I¡¯ve already said that you can attack me whenever you like, so feel free to do so!¡±

    Chengzhong¡¯s loud voice became even louder after Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. ¡°Do you think I would lie in front of so many people?¡±

    Luo Yunyang secretly sympathized with the people who had bet their star dors on the Pig Iron Tyrant King. This man was getting a little too crazy and unreliable.

    ¡°This is a gentleman¡¯s promise then!¡± Luo Yunyang still wanted to hammer the final nail on the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s coffin.

    ¡°A gentleman never goes back on his word!¡± As Luo Yunyang had expected, the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s words were irrefutable.

    While the two of them exchanged these words, someone had already begun a discussion on the forum of the Meru Realm. ¡°Somehow, I have a bad feeling about this!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I think that something is about to happen to the Pig Iron Tyrant King.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Pig Iron Tyrant King seems to have fallen into that shameless prick¡¯s trap.¡±

    However, unlike the users on the forum, most people were still very confident. ¡°You guys are worrying too much. What could possibly happen? The Pig Iron Tyrant King is shielding himself from any attacks. It¡¯s not like he won¡¯t be doing anything.¡±

    ¡°He always shields himself and takes a beating. Plus, his Iron Essence Path focuses on defense. You guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°He will tire that Luo Yunyang kid out!¡±

    Just as everyone started getting excited, Luo Yunyang drew his four des. He didn¡¯t use the four des to attack. Instead, he just held one up and asked, ¡°What do you think of this de, Brother Cheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just cheap trash worth a star dor or two!¡± the Pig Iron Tyrant King replied, showing no restraint.

    He knew that many people were watching, and he also knew that these people were pissed with Luo Yunyang. Thus, his reply had been short and straightforward.

    He knew that his value would increase if he was more arrogant.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong. This de of mine contains Gold Essence. The Gold Essence alone cost me 10 star dors!¡± Luo Yunyangmented as he swiveled the de in his hand.

    10 star dors was a massive amount for the ordinary audience from hundreds of empires.

    However, even the lowest blood disciples in District Three could earn this amount of star dors just bypleting one mission.

    10 star dors was nothing!

    ¡°Are youing at me or not? Don¡¯t waste my time, Luo Yunyang! Did you know that I hold the homeground advantage on the Bronze Star? I will get stronger the longer this drags on!¡± The Pig Iron Tyrant King was getting a little impatient.

    ¡°Try to rx and calm down, Brother Cheng. I just want to tell you the difference between these des. It will make it easier for you to defend yourself against them. You have treated me like a gentleman would, so I can¡¯t deceive you. Please give me some time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude was sincere, his speech was soft, and there was a tinge ofpromise in his words.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King snorted. Although he was unhappy with Luo Yunyang¡¯s dilly-dallying, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem to be in the wrong either.

    The fact that he was standing there and letting the opponent hit him would also give Luo Yunyang the opportunity to act like a gentleman.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my best de, Brother Cheng. Look over here. Do you see any difference between this de and the previous one?¡± Luo Yunyang held out another de and smiled at the Pig Iron Tyrant King.

    Although the Pig Iron Tyrant King was very pissed off, he still took a look at Luo Yunyang¡¯s de and noticed that it was no different from the previous one.

    They had all been produced in the same batch. It would have been very strange if there had been any difference between them.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King studied the de carefully before shaking his head. ¡°Was Gold Essence added in this one as well?¡±

    ¡°No, it was not. This is just amon de. If I were to add Gold Essence to every de, I would go bankrupt!¡± Luo Yunyang said seriously.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King was speechless as he red at Luo Yunyang. He wanted to crush him at once. Did Luo Yunyang really think that he was stupid? What a way to belittle him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Cheng. Look at this de again. It really is different. This de apanied me through an extraordinary experience. Did you know that when I was on...¡±

    Luo Yunyang once again took out a different de and spoke enthusiastically. The Pig Iron Tyrant King felt his eyes tear up as he listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s incessant sputtering.

    This was not easy at all!

    ¡°The Pig Iron Tyrant is a fool. Can¡¯t he see that Luo Yunyang¡¯s knife was purchased after he reached the Blood Spirit Sky?¡± someone who was watching the Pig Iron Tyrant fall for Luo Yunyang¡¯s nonsense said in anguish.

    ¡°I was prepared to see something exciting! Why am I getting this instead?¡± someone elsemented loudly.

    ¡°I came here to watch two geniuses duke it out, not watch someone reminisce bittersweet memories!¡±

    ¡°Do it! Kill him, Pig Iron Tyrant King! Why are you listening to him? Use your brains!¡± wolf-man Dong Kenu bellowed. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    The Blood Space Ruler, who was watching the match somewhere else, mmed his palms against the table forcefully. ¡°Stupid dimwit!¡±

    Luo Yunyang continued to exhibit his des. He was now showing off his fourth de. ¡°Take a look at this de, Brother Cheng. It has apanied me for many years.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a good de. You must take good care of it!¡± the Pig Iron Tyrant, who was alreadypletely fooled, replied instinctively.

    ¡°I do, but I think we should sing a song for it. I¡¯m tone deaf, Brother Cheng, but you are the best singer in the whole Blood Spirit Sky. How about you sing a song for this loyal de?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice carried a vast enticement. Meanwhile, his mind power was being used vigorously.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King wasn¡¯t talented in terms of mind power, while Luo Yunyang had used the attribute regtor to raise his Mind Attribute by 20 points.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to sing!¡± The Pig Iron Tyrant began to feel ashamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will teach you!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s soft voice consoled the Pig Iron Tyrant, who cleared his throat and belted out, ¡°I might be a pig, but I work hard every day...¡±

    What sounded like screeching metal echoed through the Meru Realm and made the audience on the vast public square cover its ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mind Power Bewitchment Technique!¡± a powerhouse that specialized in mind power determined right away.

    ¡°The Pig Iron Tyrant King is really pitiful. We thought that he would be thrashing a puny weakling, but he has actually encountered a disgusting opponent!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is really shameless! How could he use mind power to bully a fool?¡± wolf-man Dong Kenu said before heading out of the virtual realm.

    He couldn¡¯t watch anymore. It was just too shameful. In order to take revenge, he and the Pig Iron Tyrant King had interacted and exchanged pointers. During their in-depth conversation, they had both gotten along very well and even considered each other a brother. The memory of them having a good time together made him want to bury his head now.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Are you sure that we are watching a battle between Blood Spirit Sky Blood Disciples and not a circus show?¡±

    ¡°As it turns out, this is the level of a Blood Spirit Sky Blood Disciple. At least I¡¯ve learned something!¡±

    ¡°I think that this match is really cool. It would be great if there were more wonderful performances like this in the future.¡±

    As the Pig Iron Tyrant King began to dance, the Blood Space Ruler who was in charge of this Grand Showdown finally got angry. A massive streak of lightning shed out from the sky above the Bronze Star and struck the Pig Iron Tyrant King on the head, killing him instantly.

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang is the winner!¡± A mechanical voice ended this nonsensical match.

 Chapter 411 - The Blood Spirit Combat List

    <h4>Chapter 411: The Blood Spirit Combat List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you and I cannot live under the same sky!¡± A hysterical roar reverberated within the void in District Two of the Blood Spirit Sky.

    This roar was filled with rage, hatred and madness...

    Normally, anyone that made this sort of ruckus, which could disturb other people¡¯s cultivation, would definitely be beaten to death. However, every person who heard this roar shot a sympathetic gaze in the direction the sound came from.

    ¡°How will this fellow be confident enough to go out and meet people in the future?¡± Some people who delighted in his misfortune made fun of him.

    ¡°He he... I heard that he is about to head into seclusion for 50 years!¡± someone who sympathized with him said. ¡°That Luo Yunyang is really vicious!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already won. Is there still a need to trample all over the other party?¡±

    ¡°The people that the heavens wish to destroy are the first to go mad! The Pig Iron can only me himself for being crazy. He hasn¡¯t made a move, yet he¡¯s talked a bunch of nonsense and asked Luo Yunyang to do as he pleases. How could Luo Yunyang just leave this alone?¡±

    All sorts of discussions broke out in the Meru Realm. However, very few people expressed their approval of Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions.

    The troublesome Omnipresent Net Technique was a mind attack that turned people into fools. Luo Yunyang had already be the stuff of nightmares for a few low-level Blood Disciples.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me be in the same group as that sicko!¡¯ someone prayed in secret.

    Although this prayer wasn¡¯t memorable, the word ¡®sicko¡¯ struck a chord. Many people suddenly felt worried about what was toe.

    ¡°Oh, Great Master! You are Badebu¡¯s idol indeed. I am totally in awe of the method you used to teach that fool a lesson!¡±

    Badebu¡¯s knees were on the ground as he sincerely offered Luo Yunyang praise and adtion.

    ¡°Master, the methods you used to make that fool dance around were really funny. If it was up to me, I would definitely make him strip off his armor before dancing!¡±

    ¡°However, all the fellows who were defeated at your hands can¡¯t ept this. They say that you can only employ little tricks and ploys. You are too kind, Master. Badebu suggests that you use a big move next time. Let¡¯s make those bastards shut their mouths right away! Use the Universal Fragmentation!¡±

    Badebu danced around Luo Yunyang as he egged him on.

    A big move? Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when to work when he heard Badebu¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t used the Universal Fragmentation or any of the mystic arts of the Chaotic Chasm. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t trying to pretend. He really couldn¡¯t use it.

    The Omnipresent Net Technique covered everything.

    To put it simply, if one person could solve a problem alone, why would a whole bunch of people be asked to solve that problem just to make the oue look better?

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to what all those people are saying,¡± Luo Yunyang told Badebu while waving his hands dismissively.

    Badebu¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. He was fully convinced. ¡°You are worthy of being Badebu¡¯s master. You are even more sinister than Badebu. Are you waiting until those top powerhouses have apetition?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been about to wave Badebu away when he heard a beeping sound. Then, Badebu said, ¡°Master, there is a message.¡±

    Luo Yunyang opened and saw the message. The person who had forwarded this message was actually the Pig Iron Tyrant King!

    Luo Yunyang smiled when he saw the message. He didn¡¯t feel guilty to see the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s new status.

    If the Pig Iron Tyrant King hadn¡¯t underestimated Luo Yunyang and acted so pretentiously, if he hadn¡¯t haughtily dered that Luo Yunyang could do as he wished, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have put him in such an embarrassing predicament.

    If this fellow had sent him a message, perhaps he still wished to challenge Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang opened the message and discovered that it wasn¡¯t a written challenge. Instead, what he had received was an article. An article that analyzed thepetition.

    The author used an alias to give an evaluation of the powerhouses participating in thispetition. Luo Yunyang rather liked this article.

    Yang Shang was currently the number one person in the Top Blood District. He had entered the Blood Spirit Sky 700 years ago, and although he hadn¡¯t obtained aplete Fundamentalary Source, only 12 Blood Disciples entered the Blood Spirit Sky from that batch.

    Furthermore, the cultivation bases of those 12 weren¡¯t that high. The reason they had been able to survive was entirely down to their hiding abilities.

    Yang Shang had been the number one person in the Top Blood District for 500 years. He conducted a rather deep research into Lightning-Based and Fire-Based Origin Source Law and cultivated the Lightning Fire Path. Hisbat strength was extremely powerful, and he was adept in the mystic art of the Sky-Extinguishing Thunder!

    After browsing through Yang Shang¡¯s assessment, Luo Yunyang nodded his head lightly. Although he hadn¡¯t gone out much during the past few years, he was still wary of the few otherrades in the Top Blood District.

    Luo Yunyang spected that Yang Shang must have at least reached the Star-7 Grade. Given Yang Shang¡¯s study of the Lightning Fire Path, Luo Yunyang feared that his power was even greater than his own.

    Yang Shang had always been the number one person among all the Blood Disciples. Nobody could dislodge him from his spot.

    What would happen if Luo Yunyang ran into Yang Shang?

    Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he viewed the second person on the list.

    Yun Dongyang, who ranked second in the Top Blood District, had arrived in the Blood Spirit Sky 900 years ago and had been the Top Blood District¡¯s number one before the rise of Yang Shang.

    He was proficient in Illusion Laws and Light-Based Origin Source Law and cultivated the Mirage Path. He was also especially adept in eye techniques. In most battles, he achieved victory with just one gaze.

    The third person on the list was Tie Wudi.

    Tie Wudi had entered the Blood Spirit Sky 400 years ago, but hadn¡¯t been particrly outstanding in the first 300 years or so. Although he was currently in District Two, his ranking was really low.

    Some people asserted that Tie Wudi would be expelled from District Two before thispetition. However, he had defeated Mo Long in battle with one strike and hadn¡¯t met an equal opponent in 100 battles ever since.

    He was proficient in Metal-Based Origin Source Law, Fire-Based Origin Source Law and cultivated the Iron Blood Path. He was also dept in the mystic art of the Array-Shattering Knife Technique!

    The fourth person on the list was Wen Jingxuan.

    Like Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan had entered the Blood Spirit Sky 400 years ago. However, unlike Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan had shined brightly right from the start inside the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t a Blood Disciple groomed by the Bloody Massacre Path, but a prince of an empire. However, he wasn¡¯t regarded too highly in the empire.

    This prince had voluntarily joined the Bloody Massacre Path and be a Blood Disciple midway through.

    After entering the Blood Spirit Sky, his results in practically every bigpetition had been really dazzling. Furthermore, he also made great progress each time.

    The number one spot in District One wasn¡¯t a position that any ordinary person could upy.

    This man was proficient in Wind-Based Origin Source Law, Water-Based Origin Source Law and Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law. He cultivated the Mind Void Path and his mystic art was the Void-Shattering Sword!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became slightly more solemn when he viewed all these resources. Although he was very confident in his Great Chaotic Hole Path, Tie Wudi and Wen Jingxuan¡¯s cultivation bases weren¡¯t low either.

    Luo Yunyang looked through each and every one of the people on the list and finally spotted himself in the 30th spot.

    The 30th person on the list was Luo Yunyang, the only person who had obtained aplete Fundamentalary Source in 1,000 years! Luo Yunyang¡¯s glow was beyond dazzling.

    However, the fact that a neer like him had chosen the Great Chaotic Hole Path had made many believe that he would fail miserably this time.

    Still, this person remained a genius. Before he had evenprehended the Great Chaotic Hole Path, he had created the Omnipresent Net Technique!

    Although this sort of technique seemed a little unprincipled, the Bloody Massacre Path had always paid attention to practicality. The Omnipresent Net Technique made bystanders think that it was a profound mystery.

    However, even though the methods he had used to triumph over the Pig Iron Tyrant King had been a little excessive, he had ultimately won.

    Unfortunately, although he had been victorious this time around, the opponent he would be facing next was Senior Brother Qin Doni, who held the second spot in District One. His hopes of winning this time were minimal.

    The start of this match foretold that the contest between the Top Blood District and District One was about to formally begin. Top-notch powerhouses wouldn¡¯t sh for the time being, but first-ss powerhouses would be eliminated by top-notch powerhouses.

    It was too bad that Luo Yunyang was ssified as a first-ss powerhouse. However, he was also proud of being able to achieve such a result shortly after entering the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Eldest Senior Brother Qin Doni would be his next opponent. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t found out yet himself, but the article already knew.

    As Luo Yunyang was thinking about all this, hismunication device beeped. He had received a notification from the Meru Realm.

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, your next opponent is Blood Disciple Qin Doni. Please make the necessary preparations. The match will begin in one day.¡±

    His opponent was indeed Qin Doni. Luo Yunyang was at a loss for words as he viewed the message. There was no problem with the message itself. It was just that the people that made up this list weren¡¯t ordinary by any means.

    Qin Doni had entered the Blood Spirit Sky 1,000 years ago. He was possibly one of the people who had been in the Blood Spirit Sky the longest. Because of this, Qin Doni was addressed by everyone as Eldest Senior Brother.

    All the other Blood Disciples who had entered the Blood Spirit Sky along with Qin Doni had either perished during assignments or been sent to different divisions of the Bloody Massacre Path because they had been unable to meet the requirements of the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Qin Doni always conducted himself sincerely, giving off the air of a brother that made so many people refer to him as Eldest Senior Brother.

    Luo Yunyang had never seen Qin Doni before. However, Qin Doni ranked eighth on the list.

    ¡°The actual eliminations are about to begin. After this round, the people that remain will be the top elites of the Bloody Massacre Path.¡± Everyone had already started to discuss the uing battles on the forums of the Meru Realm.

    Some people targeted Luo Yunyang incessantly. ¡°The top experts are going to vault above the crowd. Some of the idlers who only rely on little tricks, such as Luo Yunyang, have already reached the end of thispetition.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t really wish to admit this, the uingpetition will be like sifting gold from sand. It will separate true talent and genius from the rest!¡±

    ¡°Large waves will wash away the sand. This is just natural selection. The best individuals of the Bloody Massacre Path will emerge after this round.¡±

    ¡°No surprise there. However, I think that the top 15 willugh all the way to the end!¡±

 Chapter 412 - Large Waves Washing Away The Sand

    <h4>Chapter 412: Large Waves Washing Away The Sand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± On the screen showing the live broadcast, the Pig Iron Tyrant King threw his head back and roared towards the sky. His steel-like arms were dancing around wildly. In an instant, his opponent, a feeble-looking young man, was pulverized to pieces.

    Although this was only a match in the Meru Realm, the fact that he went berserk made many viewers shudder.

    ¡°What the f*ck? The Pig Iron Tyrant King is really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Not just crazy. I heard that he is going ham for the sake of entering District Two and having a cing match with Luo Yunyang!¡±

    ¡°If Luo Yunyang wins another match, he will enter District One!¡±

    ¡°Do you think he can even beat Eldest Senior Brother? It¡¯s not just the Pig Iron Tyrant King. Dong Kenu is taking on matches frantically in order to get Luo Yunyang¡¯s District Two spot. I can¡¯t wait for it!¡±

    ¡°Yea, I hope that the Pig Iron Tyrant King can make a strongeback.¡±

    ¡°Stop watching this. The top-notch finals are about to begin. Yang Shang is participating in the first match!¡± a loud voice said through the screen disying the broadcast.

    Everyone watching the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s match left instantly. Only the Pig Iron Tyrant King remained over there, roaring his head off.

    The number of viewers watching this battle in the entire Meru Realm hit 150,000, while the broadcasting tform in the third spiral arm of the Milky Way hit more than 10 million viewers.

    There was actually an extremely high fee for viewing the broadcast. One match cost one-tenth of a star dor!

    Luo Yunyang was also watching this match. Although he resided in the Top Blood District, he had never seen Yang Shang before.

    Yang Shang had always been in seclusion. Luo Yunyang had also never seen Yang Shang, even when some Gxy-Grade rulers had been giving lessons.

    This was an extremely arrogant person!

    When the broadcast turned on, the first person Luo Yunyang saw was a tall,rge man with flowing long hair. Blood Disciples wore efficient, sturdy armor, yet this man was dressed in a graybat robe!

    Plus, there weren¡¯t even any weapons in his hands.

    Ever since thepetition had started, practically every Blood Disciple, including telekinesis users and martialists, used weapons in matches.

    After all, weapons could amplify a warrior¡¯sbat strength. However, this person didn¡¯t have a single weapon on his body.

    The instant Luo Yunyang saw this man, his first thought was that this was Yang Shang. Yang Shang¡¯s opponent was a grim-looking guy with three scars across his face.

    The guy was holding a golden spear. When he saw Yang Shang, slight trepidation oozed out of his eyes.

    ¡°Yang Shang, it¡¯s my honor to have an exchange with you!¡± The man cupped his hands and spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Too much noise!¡± Yang Shang said in an indifferent tone. Then, he waved his palms and the vast lightning from the void gathered into a pool of lightning that enveloped his opponent whole.

    The guy was terrified. However, as the lightning barrage descended, his spear transformed into a long dragon in the sky.

    In terms of exquisiteness, it seemed like this guy¡¯s technique might havee out slightly on top. However, as the boundless lightning mes surged towards him, the guy shrieked. In the end, he was turned into nothing.

    This battle had been simple, yet fierce. However, victory had been decisive. After triumphing, Yang Shang vanished into the void.

    How mystical! This was the first thought Luo Yunyang had after witnessing Yang Shang¡¯s battle.

    If he had a match with Yang Shang, what would his odds of victory be? Luo Yunyang wondered.

    He could not answer this question. Yang Shang had only disyed the tip of the iceberg of his power after all. He hadpletely relied on his massive strength and control of Lightning-Based Origin Source Law to defeat his opponent.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t turn off the video after watching Yang Shang¡¯s match. Instead, he followed it up with Yun Dongyang¡¯s match.

    Yun Dongyang was different from Yang Shang. The moment he appeared on the screen, it was very difficult to discern his actual position.

    There were 36 illusions that seemedpletely real! Only Yun Dongyang¡¯s eyes could be seen through the long ck robes he wore.

    Yun Dongyang¡¯s opponent was very tense.

    This was a rare female Blood Disciple. Her tall, slender frame made her appear like a tenacious panther.

    Thedy, who was wielding two crescent des in her hands, charged frantically at the illusions the moment Yun Dongyang appeared.

    Her strategy was clear. Since she couldn¡¯t differentiate between the many Yun Dongyangs, she would just destroy them all.

    However, when her de sliced apart one of Yun Dongyang¡¯s illusions, she crashed straight to the ground.

    Although this was a live broadcast, it was very difficult to know the actual circumstances on sight. Therefore, none of the outsiders knew what exactly had happened.

    Yun Dongyang left just like Yang Shang, without waiting for a ruling on his victory.

    His 36 illusions disappeared at the exact same time, so it was impossible to determine exactly which body was his.

    ¡°That¡¯s sick!¡± stated ament left on the broadcasting tform by a spectator among the hundreds of empires in the third spiral arm of the Milky Way.

    ¡°I think that even a Neb-Grade powerhouse might not necessarily be able to beat Yun Dongyang.¡±

    Less than a minute after thisment was posted, someone replied, ¡°I am a Neb 3-Grade powerhouse, and I can say with certainty that if I had been standing there, I would definitely have lost as well.¡±

    These discussions made Yun Dongyang¡¯s reputation rise. People used the words ¡®mysterious¡¯ and ¡®powerful¡¯ to describe him.

    Tie Wudi and Wen Jingxuan were equally breathtaking. Besides the two of them, who were viewed as top-notch powerhouses, other people performed just as brilliantly during their matches.

    Even though there was a certain gap, inferiorpetitors would strive their hardest to obtain victory. Although the superior ones would eventually be victorious, they¡¯d still show their true ability.

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, your match will be starting in one minute. Your arena will be the Dark Mysterious Ocean. The gravity there is 200 times higher than on an ordinary, and the temperature is -1,000 degrees!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang was engrossed in watching the battles, a familiar voice rang in his ear.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t really scared about his battle with Qin Doni, took a deep breath and entered the Meru Realm with his consciousness.

    He appeared on an expanse of ocean. The temperature didn¡¯t affect Luo Yunyang much, but he knew that Qin Doni was most proficient in Water-Based Origin Source Law andbined Water and Lightning-Based Origin Source Law to practise the Electric Water Path. In the ocean, Qin Doni would definitely act like a fish in the water.

    ¡°This is indeed an expanse of ocean. It is in that the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s upper echelons don¡¯t really like this Luo Yunyang fe.¡±

    ¡°My guess was spot-on. Ha ha ha! Sit tight and watch Sick Luo get ughtered!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Eldest Senior Brother! We believe in you!¡±

    All sorts of messages appeared on the Meru Realm¡¯s tform as Luo Yunyang appeared. There were even some people who encouraged this. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we want to see an electrocuted fish! We will add one star coin for each additional minute of oppression!¡±

    These clearly provocative words immediately received a lot of support.

    The ashamed Pig Iron Tyrant King hade, and so had Dong Kenu. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything, but their names on the tform were a clear disy of their stance that spoke volumes.

    When Luo Yunyang emerged, a figure also appeared about 10 meters away from him. It was a middle-aged man in his 40s. The man, who didn¡¯t have a tall frame, had some white strands in his hair.

    ¡°You went a little overboard during your previous match with the Pig Iron Tyrant King, Yunyang,¡± said Qin Doni as soon as he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that this man, who had the reputation of an Eldest Senior Brother would actually give him a reprimand right off the bat!

    If the Pig Iron Tyrant King hadn¡¯t been so unbridled, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have made him sing and dance. However, this was already done. Luo Yunyang had no regrets.

    Besides, he had a stubborn personality, so he simply didn¡¯t listen to preaching. He felt irritated just listening to Qin Doni¡¯s words of experience.

    ¡°You get treated the way you treat others. Today, I will let you experience the humiliation that the Pig Iron Tyrant King felt!¡± Qin Doni seemed full of self-confidence as he gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°The Eldest Senior Brother is great indeed. He has the air of an elder brother. I like him!¡±

    ¡°His words are really righteous. You get treated the way you treat others. I believe that this time Sick Luo will suffer!¡±

    ¡°The Elder Senior Brother¡¯s Electric Water Path is not just adept in offense. It is also great in defense. Given the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s mind powers, he surpasses ordinary people by far. Luo Yunyang will fall without a doubt!¡±

    ¡°The Eldest Senior Brother is mighty. He will definitely teach Luo Yunyang the lesson he deserves. He he he... How touching!¡±

    ¡°Best to make him suffer for an entire day. Let him see what being trapped in an Electric Net with no escape is like!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, I think that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to endure five minutes inside the Electric Net before kneeling and begging for mercy!¡±

    ¡°Five minutes? You are really overestimating him. His Omnipresent Net Technique is already ineffective. Against the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Electric Water Path, his four des will be very difficult to control. He will certainly be defeated!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see all thesements, he was still pissed. His heart was raging, yet he still had a pleasant smile on his face.

    ¡°He he... You think that I went overboard with the Pig Iron Tyrant King?¡± he told Qin Doni teasingly. ¡°He he... What else did I do wrong? Hurry up and say whatever you want. I won¡¯t change anyway, but don¡¯t let these words stifle you to death!¡±

    Qin Doni was a little bbergasted when he heard this. This man was just too shameless!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care. Instead, he just drew a de and brandished it.

    His de was one-meter long!

    ording to the rules of thispetition, everypetitor could have 10 types of weapons. However, they were only able to choose one per match.

    Although this de had been ced together with the four short des, its luster had been overshadowed by the other four.

    When Luo Yunyang drew this long de, a faint look of astonishment shed across Qin Doni¡¯s eyes. This astonishment suddenly turned into trepidation.

    It was clear that he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually use a long de!

    ¡°Cut the crap! Just take my de!¡±

 Chapter 413 - The Grand Path Reveal

    <h4>Chapter 413: The Grand Path Reveal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This Luo Yunyang fellow is just courting death. How dare he draw his de against the Eldest Senior Brother! Doesn¡¯t he know that the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Defense is even stronger than his offense?¡±

    ¡°He is using one de this time. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really have a good feeling about this. Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t hatch out any wicked ideas to deal with the Eldest Senior Brother, would he?¡±

    The discussions rapidly intensified on the electronic screen when Luo Yunyang drew his de.

    However, these discussions were bound to receive no reply!

    The speed at which Luo Yunyang had drawn his de was extremely quick, yet Qin Doni¡¯s reaction was also extremely quick.

    A faint smile crept into Qin Doni¡¯s face when he saw Luo Yunyang draw his knife. His smile was full of self-confidence.

    Although Qin Doni only ranked 8th on the Blood Spirit Battlebat chart, his cultivation base was already close to the peak Star-Grade. Most importantly, his control over Water and Lightning-Based Origin Source Laws had already reached the 6th level of the Blood Battle tform.

    Furthermore, the mystic arts of the Electric Water Path he had created from these two Origin Source Laws had given him the confidence to break into the Top Blood District.

    Luo Yunyang was just a stepping stone.

    Although he couldn¡¯t beat Yang Shang, he would acquire the position he ought to have. He would enter the Top Blood District.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s de strike didn¡¯t seem to have too many variations. However, Qin Doni knew that many things couldn¡¯t be observed from the surface.

    Luo Yunyang might have been mocking him sarcastically just a moment ago, but in his opinion, he was not an impetuous person. Luo Yunyang might have done this to him because he was up to something.

    However, Qin Doni also had confidence in himself. Therefore, he didn¡¯t use his own weapon while dealing with this de. Instead, he used his fists to strike.

    When his fists struck the air before him, Luo Yunyang was still quite some distance away. However, electric charges that felt a lot like a densely-packed spider web dispersed rapidly in an area of five kilometers.

    This was Qin Doni¡¯s self-created defensive mystic art called the Electric Water Sky Net. On its own, its defensive strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated, much less now that they were surrounded by water.

    Practically all the attackers within the radius of this Electric Water Sky Net Technique would suffer attacks originating from Lightning-Based Origin Source Law.

    There were very few people who could withstand the power of this Origin Source Law.

    The fact that the arena was the Dark Mysterious Ocean made this technique¡¯s prowess even stronger and much more fearsome.

    In just a moment, the de in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand had alreadye into contact with this fine shimmer of electricity. Qin Doni smiled faintly.

    At first, he had thought that defeating Luo Yunyang would be extremely easy. However, he had actually felt slightly tense when the battle had started.

    He really didn¡¯t know why he was feeling nervous about this fight.

    However, as the electric glow came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s de, the smile on Qin Doni¡¯s face froze.

    The electricity he controlled as easily as the fingers of his hand was suddenly snapped by a wave of power and sucked into a vortex that could only be felt!

    Both the Lightning-Based Origin Source Law and his proficient Water-Based Origin Source Law were drawn into this vortex.

    He actually even felt all his strength get sucked frantically into this vortex.

    Even he was being drawn into the vortex himself.

    As that vortex drew closer, its rupturing force descended. Thanks to this force, Qin Doni didn¡¯t even have the time to use a protective technique on his body before hepletely crumbled.

    Despite what Qin Doni had felt, the people watching through the screen had only seen his smile, followed by the image of him turning into ash because of the ck glow of Luo Yunyang¡¯s de.

    Qin Doni had died!

    His death caused a huge uproar. Ever since the Blood Spiritbat list hade out, Qin Doni was the onlypetitor who had lost to a weaker opponent.

    Besides, Qin Doni¡¯s defeat would allow Luo Yunyang to move from District Two into District One steadily.

    ¡°He threw the match! Eldest Senior Brother Qin Doni surely threw the match!¡± Someone who didn¡¯t understand what had happened immediately thought that Qin Doni had thrown the match for Luo Yunyang¡¯s sake.

    This opinion quickly got a lot of responses, especially from some people who had suffered at the hands if this inescapable. These people, who appeared aggrieved, vented on thement section of the broadcasting tform. ¡°He threw it! This was totally a thrown game! We can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    ¡°Qin Doni, what did Luo Yunyang promise you to actually get you to help him this way?¡±

    ¡°I always thought that these shady tricks would be the specialty of the Wolf-man and other men like him. Never did I imagine that the Eldest Senior Brother would actually do this. Plus, he did it so shamelessly.¡±

    ¡°I request a serious investigation for this match. Otherwise, I will start to seriously doubt the partiality of thispetition.¡±

    Qin Doni, who had just woken from the match, felt his throat go dry as he read all these messages. He already felt really unhappy about losing to Luo Yunyang. Now people were also saying that he was corrupt?

    They thought he had colluded and lost to Luo Yunyang? Heaven have pity on him! How could he be corrupt? How could he hand over such an importantpetition to someone else?

    He wanted to exin himself, yet he realized that he didn¡¯t have any way of exining. He still didn¡¯t understand what Luo Yunyang¡¯s de had done after all.

    Why had his own power flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s de? Why had he been unable to put up any resistance against Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-light, and why had he been shredded and pulled into that de-light?

    What exactly had happened? Could anyone tell him?

    Fortunately, Qin Doni wasn¡¯t the only person under scrutiny. Thepetition¡¯s administrators were being targeted by a session of posts until an announcement was eventually released. This announcement only contained four words¡ª¡ªGreat Chaotic Hole Path...

    Thement section, which had been buzzing, practically fell silent when these four words were released.

    The Great Chaotic Hole Path was an amalgamation of fourws; an engulfing ck-hole-like power that turned everything to dust!

    This cultivation path was extremely dangerous, yet at the same time immensely powerful. In the past, the people who had chosen to cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path had been exceptional geniuses. However, as they¡¯d cultivated this path, these exceptional geniuses had all turned to ashes.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to choose the Great Chaotic Hole Path had been met with disdainful sneers from many people. When Luo Yunyang used his original Omnipresent Net Technique, he was also met with jealousy and envy.

    Now, nobody said anything.

    He had really sessfully cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Although this had only been one strike, Eldest Senior Brother Qin Doni had been unable to deal with it.

    ¡°The first step of the Great Chaotic Hole Path is the easiest. It gets more difficult the further one proceeds. Many geniuses have died at theter stages of the Great Chaotic Hole Path cultivation!¡± A post suddenly appeared on the Meru Realm¡¯s tform.

    After a brief introduction of the cultivating process of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, the post mentioned the fate of the people who had cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path in the past.

    The majority of these cultivators had cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path to the first level, but had been unable to go any further.

    Although some people were delighted to see this post, others highlighted that Luo Yunyang was someone who absolutely couldn¡¯t be provoked right now. The might of the Great Chaotic Hole Path was many times more powerful than that of an ordinary path.

    The people who had fallen due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Omnipresent Net Technique couldn¡¯t say that they had been unlucky. From another point of view, it could even be said that they had been lucky. They had been fortunate that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used the Great Chaotic Hole Path on them.

    Otherwise, the Pig Iron Tyrant King, the Wolfman and everyone else would have been thoroughly screwed after just one attack.

    As this post emerged, many of the people who had denounced Luo Yunyang became collectively silent. Even the Pig Iron Tyrant King, who hated Luo Yunyang to the bone, vanished silently.

    Although he would still be taking part in the uing rounds of thepetition, he wouldn¡¯t be as wild as he used to be. Clearly, his intention to have a fighting round with Luo Yunyang had thoroughly disappeared.

    As he stood in arge pce in the Meru Realm, the Blood Space Ruler had an unsightly expression on his face. He wasn¡¯t unhappy because the Eldest Senior Brother had lost to Luo Yunyang, but rather because Luo Yunyang had cultivated the first step of the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    While one cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path, the path could still be changed, as long as it wasn¡¯t mastered. However, when the first step of the Great Chaotic Hole Path was cultivated, the cultivator could only move onwards step by step. It was simply impossible to turn back once one was on that path.

    Because the Great Chaotic Hole Path was so exceptionally potent, if one tried to cultivate another path, this cultivation would be thoroughly engulfed by the Great Chaotic Hole Path even before it could be mastered.

    ¡°I should have stopped him firmly back then!¡± the Blood Space Ruler groused as he stared at an attendant before him.

    This attendant was a trusted aide of the Blood Space Ruler who knew what the Blood Sky Ruler was thinking about. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°Sir, there are many geniuses in the world. If one dies, perhaps a more exceptional one might appear. Besides, cultivating this path was his own choice to begin with. You can¡¯t be med for this. You even tried to seek him out personally.¡±

    Then, the attendant said a little more cautiously, ¡°Even though he has mastered the Great Chaotic Hole Path¡¯s first step, it would still be difficult for him to maintain his Top Blood District spot.¡±

    ¡°Yang Shang, Tie Wudi and the others won¡¯t be so easy to deal with. Just the first step of the Great Chaotic Hole Path won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°Based on the power of that de strike, I think that he only ranks sixth on the Blood Spiritbat list!¡¯

    The Blood Space Ruler waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Alright, you all just keep handling this matter. Give me the verdict when it¡¯s over.¡±

    The attendant left tactfully. Half an hourter, the Blood Spiritbat list was refreshed. Luo Yunyang had moved 30 ces and now upied the sixth spot.

    After this ranking was confirmed, Luo Yunyang also became publicly acknowledged as one of the strongest people in the Blood Spirit Sky.

    No one dared question his victory anymore!

 Chapter 414 - Standing On The Tallest Peak

    <h4>Chapter 414: Standing On The Tallest Peak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a message from the Meru Realm inviting you to participate in the Hero Meeting tomorrow!¡± Badebu told Luo Yunyang in a rare, respectful way.

    The Hero Meeting?

    Luo Yunyang, who had his eyes shut while cultivating, was slightly astonished when he received this news. He shot Badebu a look. The little fiend, who seemed to understand what he was thinking, quickly exined.

    It turned out that the Hero Meeting was a stiption of the Blood Spirit Sky. After everypetition, the elites that had confirmed spots in the Top Blood District and District One would gather at the Top Blood District¡¯s Hall of Heroes.

    Besides letting the young generation of elites meet and get to know each other, this gathering also had another purpose. It was supposed to strengthen and promote the sense of superiority of the top 15 elites.

    During this gathering, the elites that had entered the Top Blood District and District One would be on a high tform, while the blood disciples that had been unable to get into District One and District Two would only circle around and watch.

    Furthermore, ording to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s regtions, regardless of whether one was willing or not, each of these blood disciples would have to hold a cup of wine and obediently wait for the 15 elites to have their fill of food and drinks before they could leave.

    This could be considered a form of provocation, a sort of incentive, and a motive for them to close the gap.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a lot of good stuff to be eaten at the Hero Meeting. There will also be a program this time that will determine the Top Blood District and District One cements!¡± Badebu said excitedly. ¡°The ranking of the Top Blood District and District One is extremely important to you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Although you already rank sixth, the Top Blood District only has five avable seats. Your odds of getting into the Top Blood District aren¡¯t high. During the Hero Meeting, you will be able to choose a battle that suits you.¡±

    A battle that suit him? Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he recalled the circumstances of each of his previous battles.

    The Blood Space Ruler was really petty. During every round of thepetition, the arenas had been located in areas that Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponents had been mostfortable in. Although this hadn¡¯t really affected Luo Yunyang, these arrangements still pissed him off.

    However, Luo Yunyang decided to participate in the Hero Meeting anyway. After all, he was a blood disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path, so he needed to follow the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s rules.

    The Hall of Heroes, which was at the central point of the Blood Spirit Sky, was an extremely huge, blood-red pce. The Hero Meeting would be held on its terrace.

    ording to Badebu, this terrace was actually thousands of square meters wide.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any friends in the Blood Spirit Sky, so he piloted the blood crystal craft and flew towards the Hall of Heroes as soon as it was time.

    He didn¡¯t have any expectations about this gathering. He actually didn¡¯t care. He just saw this as an official duty of his.

    However, Badebu was not like him at all. The little fiend bounced continuously beside Luo Yunyang. He was so excited that he got carried away.

    ¡°Master, although you rank sixth, you have only been in the Blood Spirit Sky for 10 years. Saying that you are the Blood Spirit Sky¡¯s top genius isn¡¯t an exaggeration.¡±

    The little fiend hadunched a continuous onught of ttery!

    Although Luo Yunyang allowed Badebu to talk rubbish, he was mentally trying to analyze the battle footage of Yang Shang that he had just watched.

    The mystical Yang Shang, who had made thunder descend ferociously from the heavens, had basically never used a second technique ever since the beginning of thepetition.

    What would his odds of victory be against such a person? If he couldn¡¯t defeat Yang Shang, how would he obtain a spot in the top five?

    Luo Yunyang definitely wasn¡¯t willing to lose his spot in the Top Blood District.

    As he mulled this over, the little fiend eximed, ¡°Master, the Hall of Heroes is right ahead! I haven¡¯t seen it in a long time, but it is still tall and conspicuous.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had spent most of the past few years cultivating, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his surroundings in the Blood Spirit Sky.

    He only turned to look at the Hall of Heroes when Badebu spoke and saw a blood-red pce standing thousands of meters tall.

    The moment Luo Yunyang saw this pce, another flying craft flew past its side. This was a simr blood crystal craft that seemed even more overbearing than the one Badebu operated.

    As the saying went, ¡°you go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine¡±!

    Although there were all sorts of routes to the Hall of Heroes, this flying craft had to force its way on Luo Yunyang¡¯s route.

    By the time Luo Yunyang sensed the craft¡¯s ill intentions, Badebu had already started cussing. ¡°This is a third-generation ship. I just know that it¡¯s trying to bully daddy. It¡¯s gonna get it if it pisses daddy off!¡±

    As he spoke, Badebu still operated the blood crystal craft they were in and made it descend.

    To Luo Yunyang¡¯s knowledge, his blood crystal craft was only a first-generation vehicle. Although it was way sturdier than ordinary flying crafts, it was still slightly inferior to third-generation crafts.

    Therefore, Badebu had done the right thing by avoiding this.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, there didn¡¯t seem to be any third-generation blood crystal crafts in the entire Blood Spirit Sky.

    Firstly, the cost of a blood crystal craft was too high. Secondly, such a blood crystal craft wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its full capabilities inside the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Why had a third-generation blood crystal craft appeared there?

    As doubts started to form in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, Badebu eximed, ¡°What the heck? This is actually a ship from the Fiery Sun Path!¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path? Luo Yunyang, who had heard these three words before, was startled. Although his primary focus these past few years had been his cultivation, he had still understood some of this basic knowledge.

    The Sky Book was split into nine volumes. The Bloody Massacre Path took up the fifth volume, while the Fiery Sun Path took up the third volume.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what sort of history the Bloody Massacre Path and the Fiery Sun Path had, but he knew very well that the wielders of the nine volumes of the Sky Book, the Bloody Massacre Path, the Fiery Sun Path and the other paths that made up the nine paths, were the strongest powers in the Milky Way System!

    Although there was a certain cooperation between the Sky Book¡¯s Nine Paths, there was also a considerable rivalry.

    Why had a spacecraft that belonged to the Fiery Sun Path appeared at the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Hero Meeting? And a wild spacecraft at that?

    As Luo Yunyang wondered this, he heard a loud voice say, ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, please stop your ship and enter the Hall of Heroes!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at themunication device that transmitted the voice before telling Badebu, ¡°Stop the ship and wait for me.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang got off the ship and soared through the sky.

    While he wasnding, a blood-red ray of light shot from the void, enveloping Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and slowly pulling him up towards the Hall of Heroes.

    ¡°Ascending the Hall of Heroes is Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang!¡± A voice echoed around the area.

    When one stood on the tallest peak, all other mountains seemed small.

    As Luo Yunyang kept slowly rising, he saw some figures that he had already be familiar with, such as the Pig Iron Tyrant King, Wolfman Dong Kenu, and some others that he had defeated but whose names he didn¡¯t remember.

    Everyone, including the coarse Pig Iron Tyrant King and the robust Wolfman Dong Kenu, was holding a cup of wine with two hands and watching the slowly-rising Luo Yunyang. They all had looks of envy on their faces as they gazed upon him.

    Besides envy, there was also zing jealousy and wild ambition in their eyes.

    The Hero Meeting was indeed a good ce to incite jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°He he... When there¡¯s no tiger on a mountain, even a monkey can be king!¡± A shrill voice rang out just as Luo Yunyang was about to ascend to the terrace.

    The person who had spoken was a guy in a long golden robe. Although he had handsome features, his thin lips made him look unkind. His most special and important characteristic were the golden scales on his arms.

    These golden scales were as densely packed as the scales of a dragon.

    This man was also a Star-Grade powerhouse. However, from Luo Yunyang¡¯s point of view, he was at the fourth-rank Star-Grade Realm.

    The color of blood was the main color of the Bloody Massacre Path. The Fiery Sun Path¡¯s main color was gold. The Fiery Sun Path¡¯s ship and the golden-robed man made Luo Yunyang believe that this Hero Meeting would be rather lively.

    ¡°Ha ha! Did I just hear a dog bark?¡± Luo Yunyang scanned the other members of the Bloody Massacre Path with his eyes before looking over at an attendant standing aside. ¡°This is such an important ce! How could you let a dog in?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path always respected the strong. This ce was the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s homeground, so if someone dared insult him, not retorting would be a dishonor on the Bloody Massacre Path.

    The attendant standing aside was a smart person. He knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s words weren¡¯t directed at him, so he simply didn¡¯t bother. He just kept his mouth shut.

    Meanwhile, all the Bloody Massacre Path elites roared withughter. A tall martialist even chuckled. ¡°You have really keen senses, Yunyang. I didn¡¯t even notice anything.¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path youth who had spoken turned red in the face before he pointed at Luo Yunyang and proimed loudly, ¡°My name is Jin Luochuan. I am a member of the Fiery Sun Path and I would like to challenge you. Would you dare ept the challenge?¡±

    It was only at this moment that Luo Yunyang got a clear look of his surroundings. Right at the center of the terrace sat the Blood Space Ruler along with a tall old man in golden robes.

    Although the old man didn¡¯t say anything, the scorching auraing from him made one feel chills deep down.

    Sitting below him were five young people in golden robes. Jin Luochuan, who had challenged Luo Yunyang, was sitting in the fifth position.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t opened his mouth to speak yet, when the old man in the golden robes waved his arm. ¡°Keep quiet, Luochuan. This isn¡¯t the ce for you to speak.¡±

    ¡°You must also know why I¡¯vee here today, Brother. Let¡¯s not waste any time. I think you should decide which disciples will take part in the match and let themprehend the Sky Book¡¯s fifth volume!¡±

 Chapter 415 - The Fiery Sun Signals The Start Of The Battle For The Sky Book

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Fiery Sun Signals The Start Of The Battle For The Sky Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Fiery Sun Path Disciples could get toprehend the Sky Book¡¯s fifth volume? This query arose in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when he heard what the golden-robed man said.

    Badebu wasn¡¯t by his side, so there wasn¡¯t anyone there to exin this to Luo Yunyang.

    However, as Luo Yunyang was puzzled, the Blood Space Ruler suddenly grinned. ¡°Brother Pure Sun, are you sure you want to have this bet?¡±

    ¡°Sure I do!¡± the golden-robed old man replied.

    Suddenly, a voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears, ¡°Yunyang, although each path possesses one of the Sky Book¡¯s nine volumes, the founders of the various paths have set down a rule. The young disciples of each path, especially those who are at the Star-Grade Realm, can refer to the Sky Book that each path holds.¡±

    ¡°However, this ess to the Sky Bookes with certain conditions. The person in question has to be an outstanding, talented genius that surpasses all the other talented individuals,¡± said a tall,rge man. Luo Yunyang had viewed the information on the top 15, so he knew that this person was Blood Disciple Wuka, who ranked 10th!

    ¡°The various paths slowly came up with a rule. If any path feels that their youngest generation is capable of demonstrating overwhelming superiority, they can request to consult the Sky Books of the other eight paths.¡±

    Wuka hesitated before adding, ¡°Usually, the path that issues this request has to put forth five elite disciples that will participate in a match with the five disciples put forward by the other paths.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that there would actually be such a thing. It looked like the Fiery Sun Path was very confident about getting the opportunity to refer to the other volumes of the Sky Book.

    ¡°Best out of five?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Wuka quietly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s four victories out of five!¡± Wuka said. ¡°If the challenging team only obtains three victories, it is still considered a loss!¡±

    ¡°If the challenging team loses, it will have to allow the disciples that were challenged toprehend the Sky Book they possess for an entire month!¡±

    Four victories out of five? This sort of challenge was really difficult. Plus, the cost of losing was also tremendous.

    The challenger¡¯s intention was to be able to peruse the Sky Book their opponent controlled. However, the moment they lost, their opponents would get to study the Sky Book in their hands for a month.

    ¡°Have there been a lot of challenges like this in the past?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Wuka as he spoke in a low voice.

    Wuka, who seemed a little listless, eventually said hoarsely, ¡°In the past, it was really rare. It happened maybe once in 10,000 years. However, we encounter this quite a lot nowadays.¡±

    Quite a lot? Luo Yunyang found these words a little peculiar.

    However, when he studied Wuka¡¯s expression, he immediately understood. Being challenged a lot meant that the new generation of Bloody Massacre Path was getting weaker.

    Meanwhile, the sessful challenges of the other paths also increased.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang noticed a faint flicker of rage on the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, let me choose the participants for this match.¡±

    ¡°Yun Dongyang, Yun Dongyang, Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan, Lu Bowen!¡±

    The people whose names had been called by the Blood Space Ruler all stood up slowly, cupped their hands and bowed in the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s direction.

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly disappointed deep down when he didn¡¯t hear his name get called out.

    Deep down he was really pissed at that Luochuan fellow. He just wanted to fight with him in a match.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already sensed his own strength during the match with the Eldest Senior Brother, was rather confident in himself.

    However, the Blood Space Ruler hadn¡¯t picked him!

    Although he felt regretful inside, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t say that the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s choice was wrong.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t yet shown his true ability during the Grand Showdown.

    ¡°He he... Your name is Luo Yunyang, right? I thought you would be impressive. I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t even make the top five. How disgraceful!¡± Luochuan stared provocatively at Luo Yunyang with a look of disdain.

    As Luo Yunyang studied Luochuan, his mind went to work. A momentter, he chuckled. ¡°Based on the way you look, you probably rank fifth among the Fiery Sun Path elites.¡±

    Luochuan snorted haughtily but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Luo Yunyang gaveughed casually. ¡°I was wondering something. How old are you?¡±

    Luochuan stared at the snickering Luo Yunyang as he said haughtily, ¡°I might not be that young. I¡¯m already past 100 years old.¡±

    Judging by the geniuses that existed in the entire gxy, being able to reach Luochuan¡¯s level at his age was not too bad.

    His cultivation base was also decent. Some whose cultivation bases would start out at the-Grade would find it difficult to cross over.

    Achieving this by Luochuan¡¯s age was indeed impressive. Besides, this was something that Luochuan was immensely proud of.

    ¡°What? 100? That won¡¯t do. A soft-shelled turtle at 10 is still a turtle at 100. You have lived for a century, so you could already be considered a turtle. However, your robust physique could make a 30-year-old young fellow like me blush with shame!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang spoke with a deadpan expression, Luochuan¡¯s face turned red. When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s innocent-looking face, Luochuan really felt like giving this fellow a beating.

    Even though Luochuan had been proimed by many people a young genius, he had never imagined that this person would actually call him a robust turtle! Wasn¡¯t this basically a different kind of insult?

    However, Luo Yunyang also had a right to be prideful. This kid was only in his thirties after all.

    ¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter among trash. If I had been in the Bloody Massacre Path, I would probably have be the strongest powerhouse among the Star-Grade entities 50 years ago.¡±

    Luochuan was so furious that he didn¡¯t care. He just mouthed off.

    This statement immediately earned him furious res from the Blood Space Ruler and every other Bloody Massacre Path powerhouse present.

    Luochuan quickly realized that following his impulse was foolish. This gaffe would definitely ignite everyone¡¯s wrath. Lowering his head and apologizing at such a helpless time was also out of the question. After all, this concerned the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s dignity.

    The Blood Space Ruler stared icily at Luochuan. If the Pure Sun Ruler had not been standing beside him, perhaps he would have already pped Luochuan right into the ground.

    ¡°Brother Pure Sun, do you share this young man¡¯s opinion?¡± the Blood Space Ruler asked frostily as he nced at the Pure Sun Ruler.

    The golden-robed Pure Sun Ruler nced quickly at Luochuan before chuckling. ¡°This young man is too arrogant. Please do not mind him, Brother Blood Space. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to be wrong. Don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t know about the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s youngest generation?¡±

    BOOM! A majestic aura rushed forth from the Blood Ruler¡¯s body, causing streaks of Origin Source Law to take shape in the sky all around.

    Even Luo Yunyang found it difficult to breathe amid this suppressing aura.

    A Gxy-Grade ruler was really too frightening.

    Some weaker Bloody Massacre Path Blood Disciples situated in the Hall of Heroes fell to the ground when pressured by this wave of power.

    Meanwhile, the five powerhouses of the Fiery Sun Path braced against it quietly with an unyielding look on their faces.

    The young man standing up front seemed particrly determined. Arge scarlet sun appeared above his head, shielding the area all around him like a fortress. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t even affected by the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s crushing might.

    This disy of power was extremely strong!

    Even the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s strongest member, Yang Shang, didn¡¯t seem to match up to him right now!

    The Blood Space Ruler sensed the reactions of the Blood Disciples bellow the Hall of Heroes. Although he was still burning with rage, he couldn¡¯t allow the disciples beneath him to be humiliated any further.

    Therefore, he quickly retracted his own aura.

    The Pure Sun Rulerughed heartily. ¡°Today is your Hero Meeting, Brother Blood Space. It really was wrong of us toe and disturb it. Thebatants have already been decided, so we will settle this at the Blood Spirit Sky¡¯s Top Blood tform tomorrow. How does that sound?¡±

    Although the Pure Sun Ruler had adopted a courteous, polite stance and said that they were creating a disturbance, his face was clearly telling a different story.

    The Blood Space Ruler snorted. ¡°We shall meet tomorrow then!¡±

    A Blood Spirit Sky attendant led the Pure Sun Ruler, Luochuan and the other four people over to the Top Blood District¡¯s house reserved for special guests. As Luochuan walked by Luo Yunyang, he sneered. ¡°I hope you cane and watch the match tomorrow!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was really pissed with Luochuan, he really didn¡¯t have any means of dealing with him at this point in time. All he could do was watch that guy leave haughtily.

    After the Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s group left, the Blood Space Ruler red bitterly at Luo Yunyang, making him feel a little puzzled.

    He wondered whether that old man had slept on the wrong side of the bed. He hadn¡¯t done anything. Why was he staring at him?

    ¡°Tomorrow will determine the reputation of the Bloody Massacre Path. You five must at leaste out victorious in two matches!¡± Although the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s voice was overcast, there was a strong desire in it. ¡°If you aren¡¯t even able to win two matches, then don¡¯t me me for throwing you into the Blood Fiend Purgatory!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely be able to win two matches!¡± Yang Shang was the first to clench his fist and pledge this.

    A faint gratified smile formed on the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s face as he watched the steel-like Yang Shang. Then, he nced at the Blood Disciples below and said. ¡°Yang Shang and the other four people who will be participating in the match have to stay behind. The rest of you can return first. The Grand Showdown willmence after this match is over!¡±

    ¡°We will do as you bid!¡± Luo Yunyang and the others cupped their fists in the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s direction before leaving. Right now, they all felt the same burning fire in their hearts.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be furious over this sort of humiliation? A visitor had shown disdain on their turf!

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, Brother Yunyang. After all, you only entered the Blood Spirit Sky 10 years ago. Perhaps you will get your chance next time this sort of challenge urs again!¡± Wuka consoled Luo Yunyang as they left together.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the solemn-looking Wuka. ¡°I could smack Luochuan to the ground right now.¡±

    Wuka nced at Luo Yunyang andughed heartily. ¡°I also wish to smack Luochuan to the ground.¡±

    Although Wuka found Luo Yunyang¡¯s courageudable, in his heart, he didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang had this sort of ability.

 Chapter 416 - An Excited Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 416: An Excited Crowd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he was sitting alone in his room, Luo Yunyang intently flipped through the materials in his hand. He felt really dissatisfied deep down.

    These materials were a record of the challenges between the various paths during the past 1,000 years.

    900 years ago, the Acute Metal Path challenged the Bloody Massacre Path and won all five battles!

    850 years ago, the Autumn Water Path had challenged the Bloody Massacre Path and won four out of the five battles!

    760 years ago, the Fiery Sun Path had challenged the Bloody Massacre Path and won four out of the five battles, losing only one!

    600 years ago, the Evergreen Path had challenged the Bloody Massacre Path and won all five battles!

    ...

    The battle records between the other paths only included one record, the battle record between the Autumn Water Path and the Acute Metal Path. The Acute Metal Path had won three out of the five total battles and lost the remaining two.

    Although it seemed like the Autumn Water Path had lost, it was the Acute Metal Path who had actually lost, as the disciples of the Autumn Water Path had ultimately been allowed to view the Acute Metal Path¡¯s Sky Book.

    Although it was still hard for the youngest generation to fullyprehend theplexities of the toughest concepts of the Sky Book within a month, just one session of browsing would still enhance one¡¯s power, allowing the strong to get even stronger.

    Unlike the Autumn Water Path, which had managed to maintain its dignity despite its defeat, the Bloody Massacre Path continued to suffer humiliating defeats in each battle they were involved in.

    Every time they lost, their opponents were allowed to peruse their Sky Book.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path was very unhappy about this, they had not challenged the other paths during the past 10,000 years, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they were too afraid!

    Meanwhile, the other paths would immediately challenge the Bloody Massacre Path to a battle the moment they recruited excellent disciples.

    ¡°Damn it! All these years and not even one victory?¡± Luo Yunyang shook his head helplessly.

    He did not expect a response to his question. However, he saw Badebu brimming with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Master, there are two main reasons for the multiple defeats recorded here. One, the disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path are getting worse with each sessive generation. Two, this has to do with the Sky Book acquired by the Bloody Massacre Path!¡±

    Luo Yunyang definitely wasn¡¯t interested in looking into that problem. It wasn¡¯t nice to know that the sessive generations of the Bloody Massacre Path were getting worse.

    However, he was extremely interested in the second reason, which was rted to the Sky Book.

    ¡°My great master, you should know that the Sky Book of the Bloody Massacre Path, which you browse through every month, is the fifth volume.¡±

    Badebu moved his small hands across the screen of the device and wrote the number five.

    Although he did think that this little chap was overreacting, Luo Yunyang still nodded his head slightly.

    His nod was a form of acknowledgment that encouraged the little devil, who chimed happily, ¡°My great master, among the nine volumes of the Sky Book, the fifth volume holds the most central position. If one ranked the different volumes of the Sky Book based on importance, this would be the most important one. I believe you must also have noticed that the diagrams of the Origin Source Laws in the Sky Book are pretty much evenly distributed.¡±

    As he said this, Badebu scribbled ¡®evenly distributed¡¯ inrge letters on the screen.

    Luo Yunyang had never noticed this even distribution in the Sky Book before. However, after hearing Badebu¡¯s words, he did begin to think that the diagrams of the different Origin Source Laws in the Sky Book were indeed quite evenly distributed.

    ¡°Do you know why the other paths have names based on Origin Source Laws to some extent, whereas our path is called the Bloody Massacre Path?¡±

    The little fiend moved quickly once again, writing the words ¡®Bloody Massacre¡¯ and imprinting them deeply right before Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang kind of understood what the little fiend was trying to say. However, he still wanted to hear the reason right from Badebu¡¯s mouth.

    The little fiend did not disappoint him. He continued writing on the electronic screen. ¡°Many of the Sky Books acquired by the other paths present a certain type of Origin Source Law.¡±

    ¡°For example, 80 percent of the diagrams in the Sky Book of the Fiery Sun Path is mainly based on Intense Fire Origin Source Law.¡±

    ¡°The remaining 20 percent is made up of other Origin Source Laws. This cannot only allow the disciples of the Intense Sun Path to experience the Intense Fire Origin Source Law, but also to train and create other unique paths from the foundation of Intense Fire Origin Source Law.¡±

    ¡°Because their understanding of this Origin Source Law is more profound, their path cultivation has a higher grade than that of the other paths. For example, their highest-rated cultivation is the Great Unrivaled Sun Path, a tier-two path formed bybining Fire Origin Law and Radiance Origin Source Law.¡±

    A tier-two cultivation path? Luo Yunyang recalled that most of the cultivation paths he had seen in the Sky Book Hall had been tier-four.

    Furthermore, it seemed like there were only tier-one, tier-two or tier-three paths. Needless to say that the rest were too far in terms of standardspared to the top ones.

    ¡°Of course, the Origin Source Law of their Sky Book is too undeviating, so they don¡¯t have a top-tier cultivation path like your Great Chaotic Hole Path.¡±

    As he listened to the little fiend¡¯s exnation, Luo Yunyang suddenly asked, ¡°If the Bloody Massacre Path is as weak as it seems to be, then why doesn¡¯t it rankst among the nine paths? It seems to rank fourth on the list!¡±

    ¡°He he... Master, there... there are certain reasons for this. For example, the Bloody Massacre Path is better at assassinations. Besides, the Sky Book of the Bloody Massacre Path also allows us to have considerably more battle power.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of all those years ago...¡± The little fiend suddenly grabbed his neck tightly, as if he was unable to breathe.

    Although Badebu enjoyed being mischievous, his current manner startled Luo Yunyang. Based on what he saw, the little fiend did not seem to be feigning this. He was really in a lot of pain.

    ¡°My great master, please forgive Badebu for not being able to say this. Please try to slowlyprehend it on your own!¡±

    Badebu, who had managed to survive this ordeal, reappeared on the screen. However, he now looked as weak as if he was on the verge of death.

    Luo Yunyang nced at him and changed the topic ¡°What are the chances of us beating the Fiery Sun Path in this match, Badebu?¡±

    ¡°They are slim, Master!¡± When Luo Yunyang did not reply, Badebu added with a huge sense of relief, ¡°I don¡¯t despise Yang Shang, but when the Blood Space Ruler showed his might... You have seen for yourself... The young man who made arge sun appear above him cultivates the Great Unrivaled Sun Path.¡±

    ¡°He and Yang Shang must be equals in terms of cultivation base. Yang Shang may be very strong, but... he is slightly weaker in terms of natural aptitude.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that Yang Shang¡¯s Lightning Fire Path was only a tier-four cultivation path. Thus, he did seem to be at a disadvantage against the might of the tier-two Great Unrivaled Sun Path.

    ¡°Take a look at the forum, Master. Even though it is overflowing, it is of little use.¡±

    Badebu seemed to realize that he was unable to speak any longer, so he quickly switched over to the webpage. On the page, Luo Yunyang saw all sorts of information and news rted to the uing battle.

    ¡°We definitely mustn¡¯t lose this time!¡¯

    ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path has already lost many times. This time, we can¡¯t lose, no matter what! Yang Shang, Tie Wudi, you two are the strongest in my heart. Two rounds! You guys must win two rounds!¡±

    ¡°The Luochuan fellow is just an eyesore. Come on, everyone! Beat him up so badly that even his mother will no longer be able to recognize him!¡±

    ¡°Yun Dongyang, you said during thest round that you were going to surpass yourself. Make sure that you do not lose this time!¡±

    Although all these posts were able to arouse strong emotions within the reader, there was not much content. Still, Luo Yunyang sensed immense anger and will to beat themon enemy.

    He was a member of the Bloody Massacre Path. Thus, regardless of how cruel the training was, the Bloody Massacre Path was still his home in this gxy.

    How could a nest exist without any eggs? If there had been no Bloody Massacre Path, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to have this peaceful life. Right now, he felt a strong sense of belonging deep down.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang also posted on the forum of the Meru Realm. This was his first post ever since he had arrived in the Blood Spirit Sky. The post only contained two words¡ªGood Luck!

    Time flew past really quickly for a cultivator. A day actually passed in the blink of an eye.

    The entire Top Blood tform was made of a blood-colored jade. Jade alone could withstand the bombardment of Star-Grade powerhouses. The array formations on the Top Blood tform made it even more stable.

    This was the most reputable arena in the Top Blood District, so only the final rounds of the Grand Showdown could take ce on the Top Blood tform.

    However, the Top Blood tform seemed to make the entire Blood Spirit Sky boil right now.

    Disciples from the four districts of the Blood Spirit Sky hade, and so had many guards. Even the servants who were able to take time off had gathered there as well.

    When Luo Yunyang arrived, he saw the Pig Iron Tyrant King and the others. The Pig Iron Tyrant King did not re at him hatefully this time. On the contrary, he shot him a respectful look when he nced over.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before realizing that the Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯s respectful look came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Everyone, the order has been decided. Yang Shang will face Ke Linqi, Tie Wudi will face Chi Tianya, Yun Dongyang will face Zuoshu, Wen Jingxuan will face Yun Tianbei, and Lu Bowen will face the annoying Luochuan!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been about to find a seat to watch the matches when he heard someone shouting.

    No one objected to the battle order. The strongest would face the strongest, while the weakest would face the weakest.

    ¡°Look, herees Yun Dongyang!¡± cried someone in the crowd excitedly as he pointed in the direction of Yun Dongyang, who was being escorted by several Bloody Massacre Path attendants.

    ¡°That¡¯s Tie Wudi! Look at how valiant he is! I didn¡¯t expect any less from my idol!¡±

    ¡°Wen Jingxuan has arrived too!¡±

    Just as the crowd started cheering andmenting, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Bad news! Bad news! Yang Shang, trained too intenselyst night and went overboard. He is unable to move right now!¡±

 Chapter 417 - It Doesnt Matter

    <h4>Chapter 417: It Doesn¡¯t Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Shang was the number one person in the Top Blood District and a true king figure in the eyes of most people within the Blood Spirit Sky.

    When faced with the challenge of the Fiery Sun Path, the first person everyone thought of was Yang Shang. After all, Yang Shang had represented the Bloody Massacre Path and achieved lots of honorable things in the past.

    How could Yang Shang have gone overboard during training?

    Most of the people present knew the reason why Yang Shang had gone overboard and lost control. It had been his incessant desire to improve that had caused him to lose his self-control.

    If there had been no pressure from outsiders, Yang Shang¡¯s loss of control might have made some people grin from ear to ear. However, now that the Fiery Sun Path was pressuring them for a showdown, all the blood disciples had unsightly looks on their faces.

    The blood disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path had already been ridiculed repeatedly by others. Thus, Yang Shang¡¯s state made them feel even more disheartened.

    ¡°We have to win at least two matches to be able to preserve the dignity of the Bloody Massacre Path. If Yang Shang can¡¯t take part, what should we do?¡± someone who sounded unresigned and furious asked.

    Tie Wudi, Yun Dongyang and the others exchanged nces. Although they did not want to publicize this matter, they felt really uneasy deep down. Given the challenge issued and Yang Shang¡¯s state of mind, it felt as though there were 100 rats scratching away at their hearts.

    ¡°Yang Shang¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He should be able to recover after a year of recuperation,¡± a man who seemed like an attendant said softly as he walked over.

    His first words allowed many people to breathe a sigh of relief. However, what he said immediately thereafter about the recuperation made their faces tense up.

    One year! One freaking year!

    The match with the Fiery Sun Path could not be pushed a yearter. After all, the Bloody Massacre Path had to preserve its dignity, even if they lostpletely.

    Yang Shang¡¯s opponent was the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s strongest member, Ke Linqi. Now that Yang Shang had lost control of himself and wasn¡¯t in the right condition to even participate in the battle, did this mean that they had to forfeit and admit defeat?

    Admitting defeat was too difficult for these blood disciples, who had failed time and time again in these matches and eventually had to surrender the Sky Book that the Bloody Massacre Path had considered its most sacred treasure to the other paths¡¯ disciples to peruse for free.

    ¡°F*ck this!¡± A blood disciple struck a piece of iron hard with his fist. Blood started streaming continuously from his hands at the impact.

    ¡°The ruler can¡¯t admit defeat. I have to ask him to take back that order, even if it costs me my life!¡±

    ¡°Me too! The Bloody Massacre Path would never admit defeat in this manner, even if we were down to ourst person!¡±

    ¡°If there is no one, I will volunteer. I am not afraid to lose!¡±

    As all sorts of voices were heard one after another, many blood disciples had a murderous glint in their eyes.

    When Luo Yunyang felt the intent of the Blood Disciples, his emotions and the passion in his heart were also stirred up.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This is really disappointing. I thought that even if the Bloody Massacre Path were to lose, they would at least put up a fight. Little did I expect that they would pee in their pants even before the battle with Senior Ke Linqi began!¡±

    ¡°He he! He lost control of himself... What a great excuse!¡± Luochuan and the other people wearing golden robes strolled in leisurely.

    The other four powerhouses didn¡¯t say anything. Luochuan was the only one that mocked the Bloody Massacre Path impolitely.

    If looks could kill, then Luochuan would already have been turned to ashes by the death res he was getting. However, he talked andughed at will, seemingly unafraid of anything at this point in time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight him to death, Big Brother!¡± A dark-faced man was crazily struggling to escape the grasp of a youngster who was holding him back. Thankfully, the youngster¡¯s arm was like a copper wall that rendered his struggles futile.

    ¡°Shut up! What is there for you to fight for?¡± the youngster said as he held the man back. ¡°Firstly, you are no match for him. Secondly, you would just be embarrassing the Bloody Massacre Path if you got up there! We should trust the ruler on this matter!¡±

    Quite a number of thoughts rolled through Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. He had a feeling that Yang Shang losing control was actually a good thing, as it meant that an opportunity had presented itself to him.

    He ranked sixth on the Blood Spiritbat list after all!

    Luo Yunyang had already had ns for this showdown, yet the Blood Space Ruler hadn¡¯t chosen him.

    ¡°Yundong, Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan, Lu Bowen!¡± A Bloody Massacre Path attendant slowly recited these names.

    The names called belonged to the four strongest martialists of the youngest generations, who would represent the Bloody Massacre Path and participate in this match. The moment they were called, the four of them emerged from the crowd unhurriedly.

    The attendant did not speak immediately. Instead, he gazed at the crowd of blood disciples before him. His gaze seemed to make all the blood disciples nervous.

    They all knew what was going to happen next!

    Most of the Blood Disciples in District Three and District Two knew that they would not be chosen anyway, yet they still felt a suffocating tension. They felt tense for the people they admired.

    In most people¡¯s eyes, the top 15 martialists in the Blood Spiritbat list, with the exception of the first five in rank, were equally strong.

    ording to the analysis of many blood disciples, although some of the people they admired might rank low on the list, they actually had the ability to give the Fiery Sun Path representatives a run for their money. Hence, they believed that if these people were selected to rece Yang Shang, they might have a chance to win.

    Thus, all sorts of tense emotions and anxiety filled their hearts.

    The rest of the top 15, Luo Yunyang included, were all full of anticipation. They didn¡¯t care if they won or lost. They just wanted to get in on the action.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± The attendant finally spat out thest name.

    Although Luo Yunyang was able to keep his calm, he still couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist when he heard his name.

    Right now, he considered this match very important.

    ¡°You can do it, Luo Yunyang. You¡¯re so shameless that you certainly won¡¯t lose!¡± A coarse, thick voice reverberated.

    When Luo Yunyang heard it, he felt like he was going to trip and fall. Goddamn! What an impressive, encouraging voice!

    Luo Yunyang knew perfectly well who it was even without looking back. It was the Pig Iron Tyrant King. Besides him, there was no one else with such a magnificent manly voice.

    A burst ofughter resounded, breaking the tense atmosphere. Luo Yunyang waved his hand toward the Pig Iron Tyrant King, who was making all sorts of cheering gestures at him, then followed Tie Wudi and the others into the hall.

    The Blood Space Ruler was sitting majestically in the middle of the hall. However, based on the stately aura emanating from him, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    In fact, the Blood Space Ruler had been in a foul mood ever since the Fiery Sun Path people had appeared the previous day. However, he was helpless in the face of this situation.

    Although he was a Blood Ruler who didn¡¯t fear the Pure Sun Ruler in terms of power, he was not confident in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s blood disciples.

    The Bloody Massacre Path had been losing badly. Lending out their Sky Book was a small matter. There was simply too much information in the Sky Books, so even he had onlyprehended a tiny drop of that vast ocean of knowledge.

    The information the younger generations were able toprehend in the Sky Book was even less.

    However, the spirit of the entire Bloody Massacre Path was taking a beating from these constant losses.

    Just as he had been looking forward to this showdown and getting some good results, Yang Shang had gone overboard during training and lost control of himself.

    The Blood Space Ruler was to me for Yang Shang¡¯s inability to control himself. If he hadn¡¯t made Yang Shang shoulder so much responsibility andprehend things that were out of his league, Yang Shang wouldn¡¯t have suffered this fate.

    The purpose of this was to increase Yang Shang¡¯s chances of defeating Ke Linqi. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that this would lead to Yang Shang losing control.

    ¡°Greetings, Ruler!¡± Luo Yunyang and the other five people marched respectfully toward the Blood Space Ruler and bowed.

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s eyes fell on their bodies before he shook his head gently. Among the five of them, Yun Dongyang¡¯s cultivation base was the most advanced. However, the Blood Space Ruler had no confidence in him.

    Yun Dongyang was considered an old man in the Top Blood District. He had participated in this challenge no less than 10 times and failed every time.

    Only Tie Wudi and Wen Jingxuan were neers who had not participated before. Thus, he still had some confidence in them.

    ¡°Ruler, I have something to say.¡±

    As the Blood Space Ruler was lost in thought, Tie Wudi stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Now that Yang Shang is unable to battle, I am willing to face Ke Linqi!¡±

    Tie Wudi¡¯s eyes were beaming with great confidence, while his words gave off a murderous, destructive vibe.

    The Blood Space Ruler felt much better as he watched the confident Tie Wudi. After all, the fact that Tie Wudi had stepped forward and volunteered to fight for the Bloody Massacre Path at this crucial junction was very heartwarming. However, he knew very well that Tie Wudi was no match for Ke Linqi.

    Even Yang Shang¡¯s chances of winning had been less than 20%.

    ¡°It is good that you have this intent.¡± The Blood Space Ruler smiled as he spoke to Tie Wudi. ¡°However, I have already decided on the matchups. Everything is set in stone!¡±

    As soon as he said that, his gazended on Tie Wudi, who seemed like he still wanted to speak. ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path has lost more than a dozen challenge matches during thest 1,000 years. We mustn¡¯t lose any more!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler nced at Yun Dongyang and the others. ¡°The four of you must remember this! No matter what, we have to secure at least two wins in these four battles. Understand?¡±

    How could Luo Yunyang not understand what the Blood Space Ruler implied? In the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang was only participating to fill in a gap.

    It didn¡¯t really matter whether he was there or not.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been looking forward to this with great ambition, got pissed off by the way he was treated.

    However, under the crushing might of the Blood Space Ruler, he knew that it was useless to say anything.

 Chapter 418 - No Regrets For The Blood Shed On The Battle Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 418: No Regrets For The Blood Shed On The Battle Stage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Fiery Sun Path and the Bloody Massacre Path challenge match is starting. The first battle, Lu Bowen versus Luochuan, begins now!¡± A resonating voice resounded across the Blood Battle tform.

    Then, Lu Bowen and Luochuan appeared on the Blood Battle tform at almost the same time. The taller Lu Bowen had a solemn expression on his face, but Luochuan seemed totally frivolous.

    As the fifth in rank martialist on the Blood Spiritbat list, Lu Bowen was inherently one of the strongest martialists in the Top Blood District and was considered the third strongest person there.

    However, due to the rise of Tie Wudi and Wen Jingxuan, Lu Bowen had dropped to fifth ce. ording to a certain analysis, Lu Bowen¡¯s status was still presenting a downward trend.

    The reason behind this was that Lu Bowen¡¯s cultivation base had not improved much ever since the Blood Spirit Sky Grand Showdown 30 years ago.

    Therefore, many people weren¡¯t optimistic about him.

    Lu Bowen practiced two types of Origin Source Law, the Fire Origin Source Law and the Earth Origin Source Law.

    Those two Origin Source Laws were considered the most difficult Origin Source Laws tobine. However, Lu Bowen had used both of them to form his own unique path ¨C the Meteorite Path.

    He had also created his own technique, the Meteorite Fist!

    Although he had only created four moves for his technique, this had been enough for him to acquire an extraordinary position in the Blood Spirit Sky.

    ¡°Oh, you are Lu Bowen. I heard that you were only able to take three blows from Ning Daoze from the Autumn Water Path during the challenge match!¡± Luochuan said sarcastically when he faced Lu Bowen.

    His words made Lu Bowen grimace. That challenge was simply taboo to Lu Bowen. It absolutely wasn¡¯t allowed to be mentioned, yet Luochuan had actually brought it up without the slightest scruple.

    In an instant, Lu Bowen¡¯s eyes were zing.

    ¡°I have fought against Ning Daoze before. He was no match for me. A loser is a loser. So are you here to hand me my points?¡±

    Luochuan¡¯s ridiculing words didn¡¯t just embarrass Lu Bowen, but all the blood disciples of the Blood Spirit Sky as well.

    It seemed that one of them was sharp and unkind, while the other one was an unsophisticated introvert. The Blood Space Ruler did not speak at all. Although there was no change in his facial expression, his gaze had be extremely harsh.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Brother Blood Space, the child-like Luochuan likes to shoot his mouth off. However, there is one good thing about him.¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler smiled. ¡°This kid absolutely wouldn¡¯t lie. Some time ago, he did meet the child-like Ning Daoze from the Autumn Water Path. The two of them fought, and he really won!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler snorted silently. Although the Pure Sun Ruler didn¡¯t say anything else, a faint smile remained etched on his face.

    ¡°Actually, I really wanted to fight the true Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s elite this time. Battling with people like you is just... a waste of time!¡± Luochuan said disdainfully.

    Lu Bowen kept his cool as he said softly, ¡°Perhaps you are the one wasting my time.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve really underestimated you. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me too much. Come on, give me two punches. Let¡¯s see if you can measure up to your words.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ll let you take four punches first!¡±

    Luochuan raised four fingers and chuckled. ¡°I know that your fist technique only has four moves. I will let you use four moves then!¡±

    This was just in provocation, as well as a great insult. Lu Bowen nced at Luochuan and nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Then, Lu Bowen took a deep breath and immediately sted his fist right towards Luochuan.

    The zing scarlet fist turned into 10 ming scarlet rays, like a meteorite shower about to batter Luochuan.

    This was the first move of Lu Bowen¡¯s Meteorite Fist!

    Each of the 10 ming scarlet rays was as fast as lightning, and each one looked like a real fist as it filled up its own area in the sky.

    They were like the meteorites high up in the sky, scattering into 10 pieces at once.

    Beneath the tform, Luo Yunyang watched Lu Bowen¡¯s attack. The moment the 10 meteorites appeared, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes became solemn.

    Lu Bowen was indeed talented. He was among the top five people of the Top Blood District after all.

    However, this was not all there was to Lu Bowen¡¯s fist strike. After this punch, he got prepared for the next one, which would be much more powerful.

    Just as Luo Yunyang had imagined, the moment the 10 meteorites were about to strike, Luochuan¡¯s body transformed into a golden light that disappeared in an instant without leaving a trace.

    This was too fast! Less than 10% of the blood disciples watching the match were able to see his movements.

    Luo Yunyang, who naturally saw everything clearly, shook his head unconsciously. Lu Bowen¡¯s fist technique was strong, but it was really difficult for him to beat Luochuan, whose speed exceeded his capabilities

    ¡°Hundred-Meteorite Fists!¡± Lu Bowen eximed. Thanks to a variation of his fist movement, the 10 ming scarlet meteorites became 100.

    ¡°Thousand-Meteorite Fists!¡± Lu Bowen eximed once again, his face already turning red when he used this move.

    The Thousand-Meteorite Fists was actually Lu Bowen¡¯s limit. After all, it was not easy to split the power in his body into 1,000 parts.

    This also involved Origin Source Laws, as well as cultivation paths.

    However, Luochuan was really fast. He was like a really quick fish in water, darting and dodging Lu Bowen¡¯s attacks constantly as he appeared and disappeared without a trace.

    He dodged the first strike, the second strike, the third strike...

    ¡°Alright, we surrender this match!¡± the Blood Space Ruler shouted as he nced at Lu Bowen, who was about to throw another punch.

    When he heard this, Lu Bowen flushed with anger and stared at the Blood Space Ruler. ¡°I have not lost, Ruler. I have yet to execute myst strike!¡±

    ¡°Yourst strike is indeed powerful, but you will die as soon as you unleash it!¡± the Blood Space Ruler said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Go rest up!¡±

    Although Lu Bowen looked embarrassed, he did back off before replying firmly, ¡°I would rather die than retreat, Ruler!¡±

    His voice became mellower as he added, ¡°I have represented the Bloody Massacre Path a total of nine times, and each one ended in defeat! I... I can¡¯t lose again!¡±

    His words silenced everyone around momentarily. Even if he were to die, he had to win. This was Lu Bowen¡¯s heartfelt thought right now.

    He was risking it all! When Lu Bowen decided to fight until the end, he clenched his teeth, showing everyone that he was determined to die trying.

    The blood disciples gazed at Lu Bowen in admiration. They understood his emotions as well as his thoughts. What would they do in Lu Bowen¡¯s ce?

    ¡°He he! One of the characteristics of a loser is that he keeps failing. If you want to see how badly he is going to lose, he definitely won¡¯t disappoint you. I guess you¡¯ll persevere till you meet your end, won¡¯t you? Come on, show me your final move!¡±

    Luochuan waved his hand gently after his boastful trash talk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not retaliate.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler pondered this for a moment as he watched Lu Bowen on the Blood Battle tform. In the end, he said frostily, ¡°Stand down! The Bloody Massacre Path has nurtured you for many years. Although this challenge match is important, it still cannot bepared to your life. Your life is way more important. If you are going to waste your life, then we would rather forgo this sort of challenge matches!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler waved his sleeves when he was done speaking, his eyes brimming with determination.

    However, Lu Bowen had already punched Luochuan again.

    As he struck out, countless ming meteorites sted out of his fists like fireworks. Every single one of them shone extremely brightly, engulfing the entire sky.

    As the Ruler in charge, the Blood Space Ruler could have stopped Lu Bowen as he unleashed his strike. However, the Blood Space Ruler eventually chose to remain silent and watch the strike.

    He knew that if he had stopped Lu Bowen, Lu Bowen would have found it difficult to make any cultivating progress, even if he were to establish himself in the Bloody Massacre Path in the future.

    The countless ming meteors looked like a constetion that captivated anyone who saw it. However, as that punch was released, Luo Yunyang saw clearly that Lu Bowen¡¯s face had started to turn a strange red color.

    This was a move that consumed one¡¯s entire capacity.

    Luochuan currently couldn¡¯t be seen at all among the falling meteors.

    Concurrently, the huge elevated stage was also enveloped by the ming meteors.

    No one spoke. No one uttered a word. Almost everyone chose to remain silent.

    During this silence, the ming meteors disappeared. Luochuan and Lu Bowen appeared through the dust at the same time. Lu Bowen was on the verge of copsing, while Luochuan¡¯s face was equally unsightly.

    On his chest was a fist-sized hole. Although the hole was only three-inches deep and not fatal, it was a ruthless shock for the proud Luochuan.

    He glowered at Lu Bowen and snorted, yet before he had a chance to speak, the Pure Sun Ruler said indifferently, ¡°Alright, this battle ends here!¡±

    Lu Bowen¡¯s face darkened as he red at Luochuan, who was standing in front of him, before spitting out a mouthful of blood and copsing onto the Blood Battle tform.

    He was in a very bad state. Practically everyone could gauge his condition.

    Luo Yunyang, Wen Jingxuan and Tie Wudi rushed onto the Blood Battle tform.

    Numerous figures hurried up the Blood Battle tform in session!

    Blood kept dripping constantly from the corner of Lu Bowen¡¯s mouth. His eyes had a look of extreme regret!

    There were supposed to be no regrets for the blood shed on the battle stage!

 Chapter 419 - Burning Blood

    <h4>Chapter 419: Burning Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The second match will be Wen Jingxuan versus Yun Tianbei!¡± The deep voice sounded once again from the Blood Battle tform.

    The atmosphere was drabberpared to Lu Bowen¡¯s battle. Luochuan smirked as he returned to his seat. He was about to sprout some cynical remarks when he was stopped by Ke Linqi¡¯s re.

    Luochuan feared Ke Linqi greatly. Therefore, he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue when he saw Ke Linqi¡¯s death stare.

    Wen Jingxuan, who was wearing blood-colored robes, looked quiet and easy-going. Yun Tianbei, who seemed at ease in his golden garment, appeared to shine brighter than most.

    The two of them stood on the high tform, facing each other and giving off a picturesque vibe.

    Neither of them said anything, yet when the two mennded, they immediately locked gazes with each other.

    They did not move or take out their weapons. However, the risks involved as they just stood there were frightening.

    The Blood Space Ruler and the Pure Sun Ruler did not speak. Although this level ofpetition was like child¡¯s y to them, the intense atmosphere of this tense match excited both rulers as they waited with eager anticipation.

    Luo Yunyang also looked forward to this!

    He knew that the moment Wenjing Xuan or Yun Tianbei made a move, it would definitely be an earthshaking blow.

    This strike would determine the winner and the loser of the match.

    It was umon for Star-Grade martialists topete in terms of raw power or control over Origin Source Laws.

    This sort of battle might seem shocking and thrilling, butparing people of the same level would actually only look aesthetically pleasing.

    What they werepeting over was their control and use of their cultivation paths. This kind ofpetition would usually end with a single blow.

    Time ticked slowly, yet nobody, not the twopetitors or the spectators, showed any sign of annoyance.

    In fact, no one even showed any form of impatience.

    Lu Bowen coughed softy before quickly covering his mouth.

    What he needed right now was to find a ce to rest. However, he refused and firmly insisted on watching from the stands.

    Time continued to pass slowly. From his position, Luo Yunyang was able to clearly see that beads of sweat had started to form on Wen Jingxuan¡¯s brow.

    However, Wen Jingxuan was still as unmoving as a rock.

    Although Yun Tianbei hadn¡¯t started to perspire yet, he had also started to look anxious.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Yun Tianbei spat out before his hands moved, conjuring countless ming spots that looked like stars in the sky and bored towards Wen Jingxuan.

    Every ming spot was very small. However, as they fused together, they appeared like an entire constetion of stars.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare look down on these ming spots, as every single one of them possessed an unimaginable amount of power.

    These spots were spinning rapidly like a spiraling gxy in the universe that was solely under Yun Tianbei¡¯s control.

    They were everywhere! There was no ce to hide or evade them!

    Wen Jingxuan did not move. He seemed stunned as he stood in ce, oblivious to the zing ball of fire heading towards him.

    Some blood disciples watching the match felt as if they were on the battlefield themselves. They couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm as they watched Wen Jingxuan remain motionless.

    These exmations didn¡¯t seem to affect Wen Jingxuan or Yun Tianbei as the ming spots hovered in the void like stars in the sky.

    The atmosphere seemed to stand still at the moment.

    However, when the first speck of ming star nicked Wen Jingxuan¡¯s clothes, he suddenly moved!

    The sword in his hands went straight for the concentration of ming stars.

    ¡°Great move!¡± The first person to say something wasn¡¯t from the Bloody Massacre Path. It was Ke Linqi from the Fiery Sun Path.

    The golden-robed Ke Linqi was shining like a zing sun in approval. There was no sarcasm in his words whatsoever.

    Wen Jingxuan stabbed his long sword right into the ming star. The star wasn¡¯t too big, yet when it came into contact with Wenjing Xuan¡¯s long sword, arge amount of energy erupted from it.

    The ming star cracked a little during this collision with the long sword. As little cracks appeared on it, the ming star that was about to consume Wen Junxuan seemed to stop in its track as it hovered in mid-air.

    Suddenly, everyone understood that Wen Jingxuan¡¯s sword had tackled the heart of the problem.

    His sword had already located the nucleus of Yun Tianbei¡¯s ming star. Once the star was broken, he would win the fight!

    Countless fists clenched tightly for a moment.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists were also clenched. He didn¡¯t know what would happen next. Right now, he only felt his heart beat faster as he awaited eagerly the uing victory.

    Yun Tianbei¡¯s sleeves pped constantly as the stuck ming star was cracking uncontrobly.

    However, despite the cracking sounds it made, the star still did not shatter!

    Wen Jingxuan started to turn pale slowly as the ming spots on the star began to fall again.

    They kept falling bit by bit!

    This was the moment of victory or defeat, the moment of life or death!

    No one dared make a sound or even breathe. Everyone knew that the battle between these two had reached its final climax.

    A drop of the ming star fell onto Wen Jingxuan¡¯s body and scorching mes engulfed his body in an instant.

    Meanwhile, Yun Tianbei waved his arm, instantly extinguishing the golden mes that had already wrapped around Wen Jingxuan.

    Although Wen Jingxuan was gripping his sword, his hands were shaking.

    ¡°I lost!¡± he said as he looked at the ming spots around him while sheathing his sword. His eyes were filled with mncholy.

    ¡°If thispetition had only been between the two of us, then I would have admitted that you won by finding my ws. I guess you were always ahead of me during this battle!¡± Yun Tianbei told Wen Jingxuan. ¡°Your battle consciousness is very strong, but your cultivation base is still considerably weaker than mine, which resulted in your inability to break my ming star¡¯s core. You are a respectable opponent!¡±

    Wen Jingxuan smiled bitterly before he turned and cupped his hands in salute in the direction of the Blood Space Ruler. Then, he walked over to Lu Bowen¡¯s side.

    Two defeats in two battles!

    If they had suffered two defeats in two battles in the past, the morale of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s elites would have taken a hit. However, although they were down two to zero, the morale of the Bloody Massacre Path disciples was still unprecedentedly high.

    Even the Blood Space Ruler had a smile on his face.

    He was already prepared to lose these battles. However, the disciples who had taken part in these fights hadn¡¯t disappointed him. There were huge ws in terms of Origin Source Laws in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book, yet as long as their spirit was undefeated, the Blood Space Ruler would still find ways to make up for it.

    ¡°Seems like the Bloody Massacre Path has qualified sessors!¡± The Pure Sun Ruler smiled at the Blood Space Ruler as he spoke. ¡°Those two are good seedlings.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler nodded and replied proudly, ¡°Not too bad!

    During the lull, Tie Wudi, who was supposed to be taking part in the third battle, came out. He was holding a giant de and seemed to radiate an invincible power that intensified with every step he took.

    His opponent was also a tall, big man in a scarlet robe. The man, who had a rosy face, was holding a scarlet axe.

    It was Chi Tianya from the Fiery Sun Path, who cultivated the Berserkers Path. This path wasposed of raging wind and zing fire, so he grasped the tempo of the battle firmly in most battles.

    However, Chi Tianya discovered that everything was out of his control this time. As he faced this person, he felt instinctive dread.

    This dread made him feel uneasy. By the time he was ready tounch an attack, Tie Wudi had already swung his de.

    Two people, as well as a de and an axe, shed frantically in mid-air!

    The rolling me and the boundless power of the metallic blood burned the entire Blood Battle tform into a crimson color. In an instant, it became difficult to distinguish anything clearly. No one knew what was iron, what was blood, and what was human flesh...

    They kept fighting in a battle that made everyone¡¯s blood burn.

    Almost all the spectators couldn¡¯t help but stand up. The arrival of such an explosive battle was a huge surprise.

    However, at the same time, they also felt extremely happy and hopeful. They were looking forward to the oue of this battle and the result of the final collision.

    BOOM!

    The collision resonated throughout the Blood Battle tform like the sound of primal chaos. The bloody ray and the scarlet ray which had originally upied the Blood Battle tform dispersed immediately.

    Everyone witnessed a scene that every Bloody Massacre Path disciple would never forget¡ªTie Wudi, who was left with one arm, was holding his de against Chi Tianya¡¯s neck. Although Chi Tianya wasn¡¯t injured too seriously, he was in a very vulnerable spot. The de pressed against his neck could take his life at any moment!

    Even though he was holding the de against Chi Tianya¡¯s neck, Tie Wudi had lost an arm and sustained hundreds of intricate scars on his chest. He was also missing a leg.

    However, all he needed was to move a little and Chi Tianya would be dead!

    ¡°I have been defeated!¡± Chi Tianya¡¯s voice sounded dry as he gazed at the demon-like Tie Wudi.

    However, there was nothing but respect in his eyes as he looked at Tie Wudi in this horrendous condition. Although his injuries would heal up shortly given the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s abilities, by enduring so many attacks in order to set up a fatal blow, he had gained Chi Tianya¡¯s respect.

    This was their first victory!

    No one cheered or said anything. However, there was a sparkle in most people¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 420 - A Titanic Burden On Ones Shoulders

    <h4>Chapter 420: A Titanic Burden On One¡¯s Shoulders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We finally won one! Ha ha ha!¡± The Pig Iron Tyrant King was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he mmed his solid muscr palms into hispanion.

    As his huge palm smacked hispanion, the poorpanion was immediately floored by his extraordinary strength.

    ¡°Old Iron, you... Cough, cough...¡±

    When he heard the words ¡°Old Iron¡±, the Pig Iron Tyrant King got even more excited. ¡°Yes, I am your Old Iron. From now on, if anyone dares bully you, just tell me. I will look after you, my brother!¡±

    The smackedpanion was on the verge of tears. As he coughed violently, he said loudly, ¡°Can you stop then? I... I am about to vomit blood!¡±

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King nced at his huge palm and said sheepishly, ¡°Ha ha ha ha! I just got too excited!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would have thought that you were doing this on purpose!¡± The Pig Iron Tyrant King¡¯spanion was fuming, as every smack he had received had really hurt him.

    ¡°Everything depends on the next fight!¡± thepanionmented.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there two more fights?¡± the Pig Iron Tyrant King asked with a puzzled frown.

    ¡°You... Did you get knocked on your head? Look at who Luo Yunyang is facing. It¡¯s Ke Linqi, alright? This is the final battle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, Yun Dongyang!¡± Hispanion shot him a slightly distasteful look. The Pig Iron Tyrant King was a good fighter, but he reallycked IQ.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King scratched his head and replied, ¡°That naughty kid Luo Yunyang is actually very strong.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, a golden figure walked up to the stage. It was Zuoshu!

    Zuoshu got up on the tform and stood there quietly.

    However, while he stood still, he looked as though he waspletely integrated with the world around him.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at Zuoshu, he realized that although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he had a unique charm.

    Perhaps it was because of the attention he was paying to this match, but Luo Yunyang decided to use his attribute regtor to examine Zuoshu.

    Power: 68

    Speed: 63

    Constitution: 45

    Mind: 156

    Although he had only four attributes, judging by his Mind Attribute, Luo Yunyang believed that Yun Dongyang was at a disadvantage. Zuoshu seemed to have a certain self-restraint.

    Yun Dongyang hadn¡¯t gone up to the stage yet. Meanwhile, Zuoshu had already been on the stage for five minutes. This was a little awkward for Yun Dongyang.

    The blood disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path, who had originally been excited for this match, were now silent. They were no fools after all. If Yun Dongyang had not made a move yet, there had to be a problem.

    Hence, they all shifted their gazes onto Yun Dongyang.

    The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t look at Yun Dongyang. He just sat silently, waiting for Yun Dongyang to speak.

    ¡°Ruler, I concede!¡± Yun Dongyang was still in his blood-colored robes, and his face was well-hidden. However, his voice was loud and clear.

    His words were like a huge p across the faces of the many people present.

    Yun Dongyang had surrendered!

    This was a result most people hadn¡¯t expected. Hence, many people started to look at Yun Dongyang in disgust and disdain.

    Although Wen Jingxuan had lost, he had been defeated honorably; Lu Bowen had also been defeated, but he had tried his very best.

    Just when everyone¡¯s emotions had been stirred with hope for victory and the burden had been ced on Yun Dongyang¡¯s shoulders, he had chosen to surrender.

    This was unbearable!

    The Blood Space Ruler studied Yun Dongyang, who was standing before him. Then, he nced at Zuoshu, who was standing still as an oak on the Blood Battle tform. In the end, he shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t me Yun Dongyang. He actually understood Yun Dongyang¡¯s motives very well. Yun Dongyang was an incredibly rational person who was highly proficient in the Mirage Path, so he performed the most sophisticated calctions.

    If he had surrendered, it really meant that there were zero chances of him winning. There was nothing to gain by trying his very best. Actually, he might even sustain severe injuries. Thus, Yun Dongyang had chosen to surrender straightforwardly.

    From a personal point of view, making such a decision wasn¡¯t wrong. In the past, the Blood Space Ruler would have even praised him for making such a wise choice.

    Blood disciples needed to develop keen judgment during a battle, as this was the only way they would survive future bloodbaths.

    Objectively speaking, Yun Dongyang was also very smart and astute. He had very good interpersonal skills and handled himself perfectly. However, the Blood Space Ruler couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweeping disappointment upon hearing Yun Dongyang¡¯s decision.

    It was a disappointment that he would never show, yet for a moment, he thought that disciples who had this sort of highly calctive nature, or rather absurdly calctive nature, andcked a drive and personal principles were very detestable!

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Blood Space Ruler was calm and emotionless.

    When he acknowledged Yun Dongyang¡¯s words, the Blood Battle tform that had originally been fired up suddenly became cold.

    Wolfman Dong Kenu and the other blood disciples refused to believe what had just happened. However, facts were facts.

    ¡°Yun Dongyang has surrendered. The Fiery Sun Path has won three out of four battles!¡± A mechanical voice echoed again from the high tform.

    Four victories in five battles... The Fiery Sun Path¡¯s challenge had been sessful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wolfman Dong Kenu¡¯spanion sounded dispirited as he dragged Dong Kenu away.

    Although thepetition among blood disciples of different districts was intense under normal circumstances, the current situation had instinctively united them against the same enemy.

    They had even thought about making aeback after Tie Wudi¡¯s hard-fought victory. However, they now realized that it had just been wishful thinking on their part.

    Most of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Blood Disciples had pinned their hopes on Yun Dongyang. Unfortunately, Yun Dongyang, who had had such a pivotal role to y, had admitted defeat at such a critical moment.

    When he surrendered, the match that countless people had ced their full attention on came to an end.

    Dong Kenu was reluctant, yet in the end, he still followed hispanion. There was no reason to stay, as the Fiery Sun Path members would be holding their heads high and celebrating their victory.

    In an instant, more than half of the people had dispersed.

    ¡°Brother Blood Space, when do we get to see the Sky Book?¡± The Pure Sun Ruler was calm. There was not even a hint of impudence about him.

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much either. He was a Gxy-Grade Ruler after all. He had to remainposed while dealing with matters like this.

    ¡°I will make some arrangements....¡±

    As the Blood Space Ruler was about to speak, the mechanical voice echoed around again. ¡°The fifth battle will be between Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi!¡±

    This mechanical voice somehow pissed the Blood Space Ruler off slightly. He actually felt an impulse to smash it into pieces. However, there was still one battle left...

    When he nced up at the high tform, he saw that there was already a figure standing on the Blood Battle tform.

    Ke Linqi was still in his seat. That was not Ke Linqi, it was Luo Yunyang!

    Wasn¡¯t it a disgrace that he had scampered up the stage so joyfully? Did he know who Ke Linqi was? Ke Linqi was considered one of the best Star-Grade entities in the gxy. What was Luo Yunyang doing up on the stage?

    Suddenly, a thought sprouted in the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s mind. Although Luo Yunyang would be defeated, this was still better than nothing.

    Dong Kenu and the others, who had already left, were one kilometer away when they stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°This kid is trying to show off again! If he beats Ke Linqi, I will write off all my grudges against him!¡± the Wolfman muttered as he nced at the figure on the tall stage.

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King, the Eldest Senior Brother, and all the blood disciples that had lost to Luo Yunyang before looked at him quietly.

    ¡°He totally shocked mest time. It was actually a crushing defeat. Let¡¯s hope that he can put on a spectacr disy this time too!¡± Senior Qin Doni said in anticipation.

    However, in most people¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang had already reached his limits when he hadprehended the first stage of the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    The fact that he had defeated Qin Doni meant that he possessed a certain level of ability. However, he had only entered the Blood Spirit Sky 10 years ago. If it had not been for his minuscule sess in cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Qin Doni.

    ¡°We would surely squash a bug if it was crawling on our necks. However, Luo Yunyang would surely reply that he is a kind-hearted soul that would never kill anyone. If you asked him what he would do instead, he would definitely say that he would find a fat guy and stuff the bug into his cor! This kid is such a bad*ss that he may even win!¡±

    The Pig Iron Tyrant King seemed to have forgotten the past grudge between him and Luo Yunyang. His eyes were now filled with eager anticipation.

    Luochuan cast a sidelong nce at Luo Yunyang from his seat. He had a distasteful look on his face as he said, ¡°How ignorant! He got up on the stage instead of surrendering before he has to face Ke Linqi! Is he really not afraid of getting beaten?¡±

    Luochuan couldn¡¯t rx unless he said what was on his mind. He still wasn¡¯t prepared to stop, so he pleaded with Ke Linqi, ¡°You need not take action, sir. Let me handle this. I will give him such a good spanking that even his mom won¡¯t be able to recognize him!¡±

    Ke Linqi waved his hand. Although he was proud, he knew that if he allowed Luochuan to take over, the Bloody Massacre Path would be really offended.

    This wasn¡¯t what they wanted.

    Just as Ke Linqi was about to get up, the Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. Stop when you have to!¡±

    Ke Linqi didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded respectfully, took a step forward andnded on the high tform.

    As the two men stood on opposite ends of the high tform, their killing intent saturated the atmosphere instantly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡± A feeble voice was heard from afar.

    Although this was a little sudden, Luo Yunyang still turned in the direction of the voice and nodded to express his gratitude. Most of the other blood disciples gazed at Luo Yunyang serenely.

    In their opinion, this battle was just starting!

 Chapter 421 - Breaking Mountains And Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 421: Breaking Mountains And Rivers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is not an equal match!¡± Wen Jingxuan eximed. Although he was already stered with quite a lot of medicine, he still seemed to becking in strength.

    After all, he had consumed too much of his energy a short while earlier.

    Tie Wudi, who had a newly-regenerated set of hands and legs and was currently rejuvenating his strength in a crystal ss,mented, ¡°If Luo Yunyang was given 100 years, he might just be able to reach the highest standards of the Great Chaotic Hole Path. If that happened, we might just achieve victory.¡±

    ¡°There is also a possibility that he might blow himself up before that happens!¡± Lu Bowen chimed in with a soft chuckle.

    Of course, he was only joking. He didn¡¯t mean anything by that.

    Since they didn¡¯t have any expectations for this battle, the disciples from the Bloody Massacre Path were rather rxed.

    The humiliation they felt didn¡¯t go away, but the fact that they expected nothing naturally helped them calm down.

    ¡°Go ahead and make the first move!¡± Ke Linqi said faintly. ¡°However, if you cannot handle this anymore, you can ask me to stop!¡±

    Ke Linqi seemed to have great poise at this point in time. However, this was only because he felt certain of his victory.

    Luo Yunyang was disgusted by Ke Linqi¡¯s attitude. It seemed as though Ke Linqi disregarded himpletely as apetitor.

    ¡°Thanks, the same goes for you. If you cannot handle this, you may also ask me to stop!¡± Luo Yunyang said. Deep inside, he felt a little annoyed. However, he remained calm andposed on the outside.

    Ke Linqi stared nkly at Luo Yunyang for a moment before breaking into a faint smile. Thisd was too young and immature to be saying this. Did he actually think that he would win the battle by saying a few bold words?

    He found it funny that Luo Yunyang was talking big at such a crucial juncture. However, as he took note of Luo Yunyang, he sensed some sort of threat about him.

    It was an instinctive threat!

    This threatening sensation made Ke Linqi stay vignt. He suddenly realized that the young man standing before him didn¡¯t seem as weak as he had imagined.

    When Luo Yunyang spoke, a de appeared in his hand. The de, which was blood-red, had the curvature of a crescent moon.

    It was a de familiar to every single disciple of the Bloody Massacre Path. One could purchase a de like that at only a cost of five star dors.

    ¡°Since you are unresigned, I will just have to teach you a lesson!¡± Ke Linqi said as he drew a long golden de. The de, which was about seven feet long, had lots of adornments and slightly resembled a pike.

    ¡°The Golden Sun de is a treasured weapon of choice for the Great Unrivaled Sun Path that is separated into 1,000yered waves, or an ocean that forms a world...¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s face broke into a faint smile. Ke Linqi had definitely not disappointed him.

    When Ke Linqi had first entered the arena, he had been worried that he would be too arrogant to allow the Bloody Massacre Path to save any face.

    What they wanted was to browse through the Sky Book, not let their disciples engage in a life-and-death battle against the disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path. Furthermore, at that point in time, victory was already theirs.

    Although there was still onest battle, from the Ruler¡¯s point of view, victory was in the bag.

    He had already instructed Ke Linqi to be courteous during the battle. However, he never would have expected that this youngd would use the Golden Sun de.

    That... That would be giving them too much face!

    When he nced in the direction of the Blood Sky Ruler, he saw that he was smiling in a simr fashion. Obviously, the Blood Sky Ruler knew the capabilities of the Golden Sun de, as well as its significance.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ke Linqi is really going overboard!¡± Luochuan said unhappily. ¡°The boss has already instructed us to be polite to ourpetitors. Doing this would totally cause us to lose their respect!¡±

    Zuoshu kind of disliked Luochuan. Since the battle oue wasn¡¯t decided yet, it was useless to speak so much about it. In this case, there was no need to jump to conclusions.

    However, he didn¡¯t express any of his thoughts openly. Instead, he just said, ¡°Things are not as simple as they seem!¡±

    ¡°Our boss might have just met a worthy opponent.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Are you kidding me, Zuoshu? How is that even possible? I have done a background check on thatd, and it turns out that he¡¯s just a brat who entered the Blood Spirit Sky recently.¡±

    ¡°Even if Yang Shang was the opponent standing before us, he still would be no match for our boss!¡± Luochuan added disdainfully.

    Zuoshu believed that it was pointless to keep reasoning with Luochuan. That chap was beyond redemption. Who was he to determine the oue of a battle that hadn¡¯t even started yet? Furthermore, judging by his courage to step forward and fight, Luo Yunyang definitely was no simple opponent.

    Fools often spoke faster than they could think. Hence, Zuoshu did not react much to anything Luochuan said.

    Luochuan could tell by Zuoshu¡¯s reaction that the man disliked him. He secretly hated Zuoshu¡¯s chilly attitude towards him, but dared not have a fight with Zuoshu.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Ke Linqi said with a wave of his de. Therge, mighty Golden Sun de exuded 1,000 golden rays that shot in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction!

    This was a mystic art of the Great Unrivaled Sun Path that could only be unleashed by the Golden Sun de. This mystic art was called 1,000 Layered Waves.

    The 1,000 Layered Waves was an epassing move. Eachyered wave got increasingly powerful. Thus, most opponents who fought against Ke Linqi knew that the moment this move was used, victory was more or less guaranteed.

    Furthermore, when caught by 1,000 Layered Waves, struggling to get out was no easy task.

    In the whole Blood Spirit Sky, perhaps only Yang Shang and Tie Wudi would be able to break free from the 1,000 Layered Waves. This move was so powerful that even someone as skilled as Wen Jingxuan might struggle to break out of it.

    The moment that Luo Yunyang seemed to bepletely surrounded by the 1,000 Layered Waves and about to be consumed, he waved the blood-red de quickly.

    A de-light shot forward and headed towards the surging 1,000yered golden lights.

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself. How is it possible for him to even deflect the 1,000 Layered Waves in a single move?¡± Luochuan said in contempt as he watched Luo Yunyang wield his de.

    He had always disliked Luo Yunyang. Thus, his words got even meaner when he saw Luo Yunyang wield that clumsy, blunt-looking de.

    However, before he could finish speaking, a ck shadow started to appear within the golden rays. In the blink of an eye, numerous golden rays were enveloped by the revolving ck shadow.

    An explosive nging sound rang out as a series of collisions urred. Then, the ck shadows and golden rays parted again.

    Actually, it seemed more like the golden rays rushed out of the encirclement of the ck shadows.

    Both Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi appeared on the stage again. Ke Linqi was still holding the dazzling Golden Sun de in his hands. However, there were droplets of blood dripping down the hand that wielded the de.

    Ke Linqi was injured!

    There were frightened, panicked looks on everyone¡¯s faces when they saw the droplets of blood. They never would have expected that someone as strong and powerful as Ke Linqi would actually get injured during a brawl like this.

    Nobody had expected this!

    However, the Blood Sky Ruler did not look impressed. He was able to feel the difference in terms of cultivation base between Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi. He also believed that he knew what Luo Yunyang was like.

    Luo Yunyang had onlyprehended a small part of the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Thus, he was able to create some mystic arts based on it.

    While these mystic arts had unexpectedly injured Ke Linqi, they still were no match for a top-tier entity like the Blood Sky Ruler himself.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can Ke Linqi be hurt?¡± Luochuan said as he watched in horror.

    As far as Luochuan was concerned, Ke Linqi was invincible and second to none in terms of skill. Thus, it was just not possible for him to get defeated.

    However, Ke Linqi had actually gotten injured this time. Furthermore, the person who had injured him was someone entirely unexpected!

    Even Zuoshu, who was usually calm, had stood up unconsciously.

    ¡°He¡¯s using the Great Chaotic Hole Path!¡± Zuoshu said confidently after scrutinizing Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path? You guys are really trying!¡± the Pure Sun Ruler said indifferently.

    The Blood Sky Ruler shook his head silently. He knew what the Pure Sun Ruler meant. Actually, he really hadn¡¯t been that willing to let Luo Yunyang cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Learning it had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s own choice.

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path? I would never have expected that there would still be people who are cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path in the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    Ke Linqi continued to allow the blood to drip from his hands as his gaze remained focused on Luo Yunyang. The way he stared at him was simr to the way a hunter stared at his prey.

    ¡°I think it was a pity that I never got to witness the Great Hole Chaotic Path with my own eyes. I must admit that I am very lucky indeed to have been able to witness it here thanks to the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    Ke Linqi shook his head as he added, ¡°It is a pity, though, that your Great Hole Chaotic Path is stillcking a bit. Just a little more and you would have been able to break my 1,000 Layered Waves. However, you have already reached your limits when ites to this move!¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here to regret. Your Golden Sun de wasn¡¯t fully unleashed either. How would you even know that this strike is all I can do?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang kept staring at Ke Linqi, the crescent de he was holding vibrated gently. ¡°Your 1,000 Layered Waves wasn¡¯t too bad, but now it¡¯s your turn to experience my strike! This move is called Breaking Mountains And Rivers!¡±

    As these words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, his body flickered. The de in his hands was instantly waved and ck rays pressed forward.

    The crowd of Bloody Massacre Path disciples was roused the moment everyone heard about the Breaking Mountains and Rivers.

    Luo Yunyang had not lost yet. He didn¡¯t just possess the basic technique of the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Besides the move he had just used, he also had some other tricks up his sleeve.

    Perhaps Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t just save the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s dignity. He certainly had a chance to get a draw, or even bag a victory against Ke Linqi!

    Many pairs of excited eyes stared closely at Luo Yunyang¡¯s every movement. Although his moves seemed ordinary right now, no one had ever seen before these variations of the Great Hole Chaotic Path. Hence, they kept staring excitedly as this sequence of events unfolded before their eyes.

    Ke Linqi didn¡¯t say anything. However, the moment Luo Yunyang was about to advance, the Golden Sun de in his hands flickered and transformed into a golden world.

    This was the Self-Created World of the Golden Sun de!

 Chapter 422 - A Ray Of Light

    <h4>Chapter 422: A Ray Of Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A new world was created along with the flickering of the golden rays!

    From the skies to the ground, everything was pretty much surrounded and engulfed by the golden rays from every direction.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that every single one of these rays was vicious and filled with killing intent.

    The de-lights in his hand began to flicker in the sky and form rings, blending themselves into the light within their surroundings.

    This was the Universal Fragmentation!

    Luo Yunyang, who was standing amid the golden rays, did not hesitate to use the Universal Fragmentation. The Universal Fragmentation had been formed from the Great Chaotic Hole Path, so it had the ability to fragment the sky and earth all around it. Hence, it was a natural counter against these unsightly golden rays.

    The circles of golden rays began to enter the chaotic holes. In just a moment, countless golden rays began to swirl and enter the chaotic holes at a rapid rate, eventually bing a part of the chaotic holes.

    The golden rays didn¡¯t seem to admit defeat. Due to the swirling effect of the ck rays, the golden rays began to diffuse themselves outwards at a rapid rate, quickly expanding towards their surroundings.

    However, no matter how fast the golden rays were expanding, the ck holes also started to erge at a much faster rate.

    As the golden rays grew weaker, the ck chaotic hole began to fragment everything from within.

    While this sh did not have the power to destroy a gxy, the golden rays were being fragmented and Ke Linqi was wrapped up within the center of it all.

    Ke Linqi might have been the preferential contender in everyone¡¯s opinion, yet right now, arge part of his body was engulfed by the ck whirlpool.

    The difference between their powers could be seen immediately!

    The Blood Sky Ruler looked attentively at Ke Linqi. Meanwhile, the Pure Sun Ruler had already stood up. Although he had confidence in Ke Linqi, he was still worried that a moment of carelessness might cause Ke Linqi to die.

    He was the brightest disciple of the Fiery Sun Path, so the whole Fiery Sun Path had really high expectations for him.

    If Ke Linqi were to die because of the vortex of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path at this point in time, the Pure Sun Ruler would definitely have to bear that responsibility.

    Although he was a ruler, this kind of responsibility was still too heavy for him to bear.

    In fact, everyone was watching Ke Linqi intently as he was swirling in the ck vortex on the Bloody Battle tform.

    The spectators from the Bloody Massacre Path finally saw a ray of hope. This was a chance for them to regain their lost dignity!

    This ray of hope, while sudden and unexpected, was able to raise everyone¡¯s spirits.

    The ck vortex shrunk rapidly. All it had to do was keep Ke Linqi bound continuously to secure victory.

    ¡°I cannot ept this!¡± muttered Zuoshu as he looked on at the spinning de-lights.

    One might not understand what that sentence meant just by listening to it alone. However, judging by the fact that Luo Yunyang had Ke Linqi fully-bound by using the de-lights, one would be able to fully understand what Zuoshu meant.

    As the second strongest contender among the youngest generation of the Fiery Sun Path, Zuoshu was a proud individual who would not underestimate his strength against his opponent¡¯s. Given the context, saying that he was unable to ept this just went to show the magnitude of power being disyed by Luo Yunyang.

    By now, Luochuan hadpletely stopped speaking. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak anymore. He only felt panic and anxiety in his heart.

    Ke Linqi might just be defeated by Luo Yunyang!

    The very thought caused him to quiver all over. This sense of anxiety, which had no logical foundation, made him panic even more. Luo Yunyang was scary indeed!

    ¡°You are strong indeed, Luo Yunyang. I did not want to use this move on you, but you¡¯ve forced my hand!¡± a voice shouted.

    The person who had spoken was Ke Linqi. The moment he said this, the de he was wielding moved once more.

    Unlike his previous move, which had created a golden world that had covered all thend around them, this new move had only one trajectory.

    However, the instant his move was executed, the Blood Sky Ruler¡¯s face fell and he stood up.

    ¡°A Light Ray!¡±

    In the Fiery Sun Path, the techniques of the Golden Sun de had already caused arge number of disciples to fumble. The power of the Light Ray Technique was actually one notch above the self-created world.

    ording to the cultivation of the Great Unrivaled Sun Path, only the people who had attained the Neb-Grade Level would be able to control the Light Ray and use that move. However, Ke Linqi was able to use the Light Ray already.

    The ray of light was as quick as lightning as it sliced across the sky, heading in the direction of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole whirlpool.

    The moment Ke Linqi used that move, Luo Yunyang felt a deep threatening sensation. When the de rays touched the Great Chaotic Hole and shed with the ray of light, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    The ray of light had actually broken the churning power of his Great Chaotic Hole!

    The Light Ray was not a technically more challenging move than the Great Chaotic Hole. However, the magnitude of power exuded from the Light Ray was far greater than that of the Great Chaotic Hole.

    That was why the Great Chaotic Hole was being destroyed.

    By the time the Light Ray broke through the Chaotic Hole and streaked over in his direction, there was no longer any time to evade it!

    Although many thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, his best choice was to hide quickly.

    However, he sensed that he had already been locked down by that ray!

    Even if he ran or dodged, he would eventually still have to take a blow from the Light Ray!

    He was unable to evade it. Plus, the highest-level move of the Great Chaotic Hole Path that Luo Yunyang had learned was the Universal Fragmentation.

    Although he wanted to create a new move, he was just unable to.

    What should he do? Was he really going to admit defeat during this round of the battle?

    There was actually nothing embarrassing about losing to this Neb-Grade move. In fact, it could be said that he had actually tried his best to rescue the dignity of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    However, deep in his heart, Luo Yunyang did not want to admit defeat so easily.

    What should he do?

    As the ray of light advanced towards him, he only had one final chance to turn things around.

    Instinctively, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought was his attribute regtor. He had already used all the moves he knew. The Universal Fragmentation might have destroyed the self-created world, but right now, he would be facing an even more powerful technique.

    Luo Yunyang quickly envisioned Ke Linqi¡¯s attributes.

    Based on the analysis of the attribute regtor, there really were not many weak points for him to take full advantage of. However, Luo Yunyang suddenly had an idea!

    The Great Chaotic Hole had four types of power that shed against one another. These four powers did not ovep too much, hence forming a vortex-like chaotic hole.

    If there was any form of ovep between these four powers, then the Great Chaotic Hole Path would definitely implode and injure the user in the process.

    Once Luo Yunyang had processed this idea, he quickly reduced the Water Origin Source Law Attribute by about 10 points. This reduction affected the ck vortex furiously shrinking around Ke Linqi almost instantly.

    Ke Linqi¡¯s expression changed as he went from being confident about certain victory to feeling afraid and panicked. His ray of light, which had allowed him to escape the threat of the whirlpool created by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universal Fragmentation, had initially given him some hope of victory.

    However, the big vortex, which did not seem to be much of a threat, had now actually made him panic greatly.

    The vortex currently restraining him was about to implode. If an explosion really took ce, there was only going to be one oue. Everything in the vicinity would break down and get split into pieces.

    Although Ke Linqi¡¯s cultivation base and abilities had already surpassed that of any normal person, in the face of the impending implosion of this whirlpool, he still felt that same sense of fear and panic.

    Ke Linqi did not want to die. He hade a long way, and he still had a bright future ahead of him. However, this impending doom made him feel helpless. He was just unable to find a way out.

    All he could do was activate the ray of light and shake Luo Yunyang¡¯s foundation!

    Just as panic began to overwhelm Ke Linqi, the Blood Space Ruler and the Pure Sun Ruler intervened.

    When the Blood Sky Ruler made a sweeping motion with his hands, both Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi vanished from the Blood Battle tform. With a wave of his sleeves, the Pure Sun Ruler unleashed a blinding me that instantly surrounded and wedged the ray of light and the Great Chaotic Hole in its center.

    This sequence of actions took ce quickly. In the blink of an eye, everything was over. Neither Ke Linqi nor Luo Yunyang had the ability to resist this level of binding.

    Ke Linqi¡¯s Golden Sun dey on the arena ground peacefully, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s crescent de had already been turned into dust!

    There was a stifling sense of tranquility all around them. Everyone watching the match was able to sense the level of intensity exchanged between the two fighters just a moment ago. They all watched Ke Linqi¡¯s Light Ray and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole with a heightened level of anxiety.

    Death was certain!

    This was what everybody was thinking at that point in time. If they were to face either Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole or Ke Linqi¡¯s Light Ray, death would be imminent.

    ¡°It¡¯s a draw!¡± said the Pure Sun Ruler gravely as he looked at Ke Linqi, who was on the Blood Battle tform.

    Although the Pure Sun Ruler hadn¡¯t raised his voice, everyone present heard him. Nobody was able to express an opinion on the oue of the match.

    After all, both Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi had disyed a mutually destructive stance against each other earlier.

    They had been prepared to die by each other¡¯s hands!

    The Bloody Massacre Path had suffered three losses and achieved one victory and one draw!

    This oue reflected the differences in training standards between the Bloody Massacre Path and the Fiery Sun Path. However, this result also meant that the Bloody Massacre Path was the victor of this challenge.

    Many disciples from the Bloody Massacre Path began to scramble like crazy towards the Blood Battle tform and Luo Yunyang!

    They had won!

 Chapter 423 - The Fiery Sun Sky Book

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Fiery Sun Sky Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Victory!

    Luo Yunyang was victorious!

    The Bloody Massacre Path had won the challenge!

    This was the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s first victory in thousands of years of challenge matches. ¦©t had also been the most exciting one!

    Everyone had joyful expressions of their faces as they lifted Luo Yunyang and tossed him up in the air over and over.

    Meanwhile, the members of the Fiery Sun Path had ugly expressions on their faces. They had been extremely confident and eager to browse through the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book. However, they had never expected that, not only would they not gain ess to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book, but they would also have to offer up their own.

    Luochuan appeared extremely gloomy as he watched the cheering crowd. When his gaze fell on Luo Yunyang, he shuddered slightly.

    Although they were all Star-Grade entities, the control of different Origin Source Laws and cultivation paths had made Luochuan belittle Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang had just managed to get a draw with Ke Linqi, making Luochuan feel extremely afraid. Luochuan knew very well that if he had been the one participating in the battle, there was absolutely no way he could have won.

    ¡°Ruler, I¡¯ve let you down,¡± Ke Linqi said, looking somewhat guilt-stricken as he faced the Pure Sun Ruler.

    It was entirely his fault that the match had ended in a draw. Even though he had tried his very best, this result was not what he and the Fiery Sun Path had looked forward to.

    The Pure Sun Ruler had watched the match closely. Ke Linqi¡¯s performance had actually exceeded his expectations. The reason he had lost was simply because his opponent had been too strong.

    ¡°You¡¯re not to be med!¡± The Pure Sun Ruler gave Ke Linqi a pat on the shoulder before he said, ¡°No one would have thought that a neer would ever cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path. It¡¯s just that the Great Chaotic Hole Path has always been...¡±

    Although the Pure Sun Ruler did not go on, Ke Linqi understood what he meant. The Pure Sun Ruler wasn¡¯t just consoling him. He was also trying to tell him that there was no future for the people who cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    The crowd was still cheering, and the Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping it. He knew very well that the youngest generation of the Bloody Massacre Path had needed this victory desperately. This was an extremely inspiring, heartening victory!

    ¡°I really did not misjudge you, Sick Luo. You are both disgusting to your opponents and disgusting to yourself!¡± the Pig Iron Tyrant King shouted. ¡°You¡¯re so insanely strong, yet you treated me horribly. I¡¯m so sad! If you had not obtained this victory for us, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let this slide so easily!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt embarrassed after listening to the way the Pig Iron Tyrant King had addressed him. After all, it had been very easy to defeat the Pig Iron Tyrant King. However, Luo Yunyang had arrogantly toyed with him a little.

    ¡°Alright, all of you quieten down!¡± The Blood Space Ruler felt that it was time to calm the crowd down.

    While he was speaking, he inadvertently spread his Gxy-Grade presence and aura, causing the loud cheers to disappear in an instant.

    ¡°Brother Blood Space, it seems like I¡¯ve gained quite some knowledge this time. He he... I shall take my leave then!¡± the Pure Sun Ruler said softly after the crowd had quietened down. ¡°Let me know as soon as you confirm the names of the people that will be entering our Sky Book Hall.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t decline the invitation. Instead, he beamed and replied, ¡°Sure, sure, sure... I¡¯ll look for you personally.¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He could naturally sense the mocking intent behind the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s words.

    However, a loss was still a loss. Hence, no matter how pissed the Pure Sun Ruler was, he could only swallow his anger and leave grudgingly with Ke Linqi and the others.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I hope that you can persevere and give me the opportunity to experience your Origin Source Path in the future,¡± Ke Linqi told Luo Yunyang before leaving on their flying craft.

    Luo Yunyang understood what Ke Linqi meant. He was afraid that Luo Yunyang would face problems while cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care much about Ke Linqi¡¯s provocation. He knew that he would never experience the dangers of the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    The Blood Spirit Sky was in a celebratory mood, while the Top Blood District was filled with cheers andughter.

    Ordinary Blood Disciples considered this victory a proud, exuberant event that had washed off their painful years of humiliation. Meanwhile, the Top Blood District and District One only cared about this opportunity.

    This was an important opportunity to browse through the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book after all.

    The amount of information contained in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book was already too vast for Gxy-Grade martialists toprehend, let alone for Star-Grade blood disciples.

    However, the Sky Books of the Nine Pathsplemented one another. Hence, nobody would forgo an opportunity toprehend any of them.

    The Bloody Massacre Path had been losing for thousands of years. Therefore, the youngest generations had never had an opportunity to browse through any other Sky Books.

    This opportunity had finally arrived. The doors to the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book had been opened, making many people excited.

    ¡°Greetings, Teacher!¡± Yang Shang bowed respectfully before his teacher in a magnificent hall decoratedvishly with gold and jade.

    The person he was addressing was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. His expression was calm, yet full of killing intent.

    ¡°No need for formalities. What are you doing here, Yang Shang? You¡¯re supposed to be resting!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was calm.

    Yang Shang, who knew his teacher very well, didn¡¯t hide his intentions. ¡°I would like an opportunity toprehend the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book, Teacher.¡±

    Yang Shang¡¯s eyes immediately shed with guilt. Although he looked ashamed, in the end, his shame was reced by enthusiasm and the desire to get stronger.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of approval. Yang Shang was indeed the student that he ced the most importance on. He was still the strongest Bloody Massacre Path Star-Grade martialist, and he was also considered the person with the most potential.

    ¡°I got it!¡± said the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Yang Shang cupped his hand in salute as he replied.

    There was a kind of gloomy look in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he watched Yang Shang leave. However, his eyes became resolute in an instant.

    One could not pass up an opportunity toprehend a Sky Book. After all, this disciple had the greatest hope of bing a Bloody Massacre Path Ruler in the future.

    However, only five people were allowed to browse the Sky Book!

    After returning to his residence, Luo Yunyang did not rest immediately. Instead, he entered his meditation room and quickly reyed the match between him and Ke Linqi in his mind.

    Solely based on their handling and control of their cultivation paths, Luo Yunyang was definitely no match for Ke Linqi. The reason he had been able to force a draw with Ke Linqi was hisst move.

    Thatst move had also been a little shameless.

    Hisprehension of Origin Source Law had to be strengthened. The victory over the Fiery Sun Path meant that there was an extra opportunity toprehend their Sky Book. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to try and strengthen hisprehension of Fire Origin Source Law.

    There was still a gap between him and Yang Shang when it came to their weapons. The Golden Sun de allowed Yang Shang¡¯s Great Unrivaled Sun Path to unleash 200% of its power. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s crescent de was only able to muster up 80%.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of the rewards of this challenge.

    Beep, beep, beep!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was thinking about what weapons he would be exchanging, hismunication device rang and Badebu said cheerfully, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a message for you.¡±

    The message appeared with a tap.

    ¡°Respected Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, your match against Ke Linqi, which resulted in a draw, has protected the dignity of the Bloody Massacre Path. In order to reward your contribution to the Bloody Massacre Path, the Blood Spirit Sky has decided to reward you with one million contribution points.¡±

    One million contribution points? Luo Yunyang was delighted! He had been bing more and more aware of the importance of contribution pointstely, so he knew that receiving one million contribution points was a blessing.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was rejoicing in this news, he read thest part of the message. ¡°Your performance has already indicated your strength. From now on, you are a confirmed member of the Top Blood District. You will also be appointed as a special envoy that will oversee and supervise the Tianluo Empire¡¯s administration for 100,000 years. Have a good time!¡±

    What was the meaning of this? Although one million contribution points was a big reward, Luo Yunyang thought that there was nothing wrong with receiving them. As far as his permanent cing in the Top Blood District was concerned, it was certainly what he deserved.

    Given the capabilities he had disyed, no one would even darepete with him over a ce in the Top Blood District. However, what were they implying by asking him to supervise the Tianluo Empire¡¯s administration for the next 100,000 years?

    They had even wished him a good time!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t read this wrong, have I, Boss? They actually gave you a big reward. Supervising the ruling status of an empire for the next 100,000 years is really cool!¡± The little fiend jumped around crazily, his eyes glittering like stars.

    His glowing eyes were full of anticipation, as if he was a beggar who had seen gold, or a starving young man who hade across a delicious delicacy.

    ¡°Boss... My Great Master and Supreme Ruler, how can you seem so indifferent? You should be happy! Do you even know what is going on? This... This means that they¡¯re basically handing the huge Tianluo Empire over to you. Don¡¯t you get it? You will get to do as you wish!¡±

    ¡°The empire they have handed you is a toy you can y with in any way you want. It is a reward. If you want, you can even appoint a new emperor.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are willful or unruly, or change the royal family for no reason, no one will dare criticize you!¡± The little fiend danced around. ¡°Star dors, treasures... Everything will just appear in your pocket without you even making a sound. This is so damn cool!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang listened to the little fiend¡¯s rambling, a rare smile formed on his face. However, why was there no news about the spots for the trip to the Fiery Sun Path?

 Chapter 424 - The Myriad Convergence Ring

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Myriad Convergence Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back in the Meru Realm, in the Central Great Hall, the Bloody Massacre Path Master was sitting on the throne in his blood-colored robes with a faint smile stered on his face.

    Anyone could see that the Bloody Massacre Path Master was in a very good mood.

    Seated around the main hall was a total of 10 rulers dressed in different colored robes. They represented the highest authority in the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! How delightful!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯sughter was so rare that hearing it would make anyone shudder in fear.

    However, hisughter made the other rulers feel at ease, as smiles began to appear on their faces. The Master¡¯s prestige was enough to make anyone listen obediently. If the Master asked them to shut their eyes and sleep, they would immediately start snoring. Of course, if the Master was awake, they would stick their eyelids open to stay awake, even if they felt sleepy!

    The Master¡¯s mood was currently good, which meant that today¡¯s meeting would contain fewer reprimands.

    ¡°Yesterday, I met up with the Fiery Sun Path Master through the virtual world. He was sulking so bad!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Masterughed heartily as he said, ¡°In the future, any other paths will have to think twice if they want to challenge the Bloody Massacre Path!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s words led to a chorus ofughter. This victory had made the rulers genuinely happy from the bottom of their hearts.

    Although this was apetition for the youngest generation, thispetition concerned the reputation of the entire Bloody Massacre Path. If they lost time and time again, their reputation would get ruined.

    The Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s reputation was the same as the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s, as well as the reputation of all these rulers.

    Being a leader was tough. If the Bloody Massacre Path showed impressive results, it would indicate that they were good at managing this organization. However, if their reputation was tarnished, their subordinates wouldn¡¯t be the only ones to me, right? It could be said that the rulers were in charge of their men. Thus, if the Bloody Massacre Path was doing poorly, it would imply that they were not doing their jobs well enough.

    ¡°Blood Space Ruler, are the rewards of our five geniuses ready?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked as he stared at the Blood Space Ruler.

    The Blood Space Ruler cupped his hands in salute and replied, ¡°Master, everything has been arranged. The winners will receive one million contribution points, and the losers will receive 500,000 contribution points. The victors can also be Ruling Empire Envoys!¡±

    One million contribution points? Ruling Empire Envoys?

    Several rulers were startled upon hearing the rewards mentioned by the Blood Space Ruler.

    Being a Ruling Envoy of an empire was no small matter. This was powerful authority. Only the rulers were able to decide the fate of an empire in the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    Even Neb-Grade elites did not possess such power.

    This was a very impressive reward, as the life and death of an entire empire was in the hands of the Ruling Envoy.

    However, this sort of reward was a one-off. Although the rulers felt that it was probably too hefty, they didn¡¯t care that much.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded his head gently.

    ¡°Master, although certain rewards ought to be given out, I think that one particr thing is inappropriate!¡± said a middle-aged man in his 40s with a voice as piercing as steel.

    ¡°What do you find inappropriate, Thundercloud Ruler?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked softly as he nced at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I have no issue with giving the victors one million contribution points or making them Ruling Empire Envoys, Path Master,¡± the Thundercloud Ruler replied solemnly. ¡°However, I believe that the selection of the five people that will visit the Fiery Sun Path to view the Sky Book is slightly impulsive.¡±

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s expression remained unchanged, there were some faint movements in the eyes of the other rulers as they started to make all sorts of calctions.

    Even though the Bloody Massacre Master called the shots in the Bloody Massacre Path, the rulers were also developing their own strengths individually. Their own disciples were extremely obedient and took their advice seriously.

    Naturally, a chance to view the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book was extremely hard toe by for the young disciples under them.

    Many of them had their own ns and motives. Now that someone had actually voiced out his opinion, everyone else was tempted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± asked the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    ¡°Although the credit for this victory goes to the people that participated valiantly in thepetition, if we want the Bloody Massacre Path to grow in strength, we have to reserve the best resources for the strongest individuals.¡±

    The Thundercloud Ruler¡¯s words made the Bloody Massacre Master nod his head in agreement. What the Thundercloud Ruler had said was true. Nobody in the entire universe could object.

    The best resources had to go to the best disciples in order to guarantee the organization¡¯s growth in power.

    ¡°Despite our victory, the Fiery Sun Path will never allow us to send Neb-Grade disciples to browse their Sky Books. Our strongest Star-Grade disciple is Yang Shang. Although he lost control of himself, he is still undeniably the strongest member of our youngest generation!¡±

    ¡°I think that Yang Shang should be a part of this trip. I believe that after this trip, he will be able to soar to greater heights!¡±

    The Thundercloud Ruler made no effort to hide his intention, as he named Yang Shang, who was his own disciple, directly.

    When he heard the Thundercloud Ruler¡¯s rmendation, the Bloody Massacre Master nodded gently. He had always valued Yang Shang, and his future was indeed the brightest among all the Star-Grade disciples.

    ¡°So who do you think should be removed?¡±

    The faces of the other rulers twitched when they heard the Bloody Massacre Master¡¯s words. They all turned their heads and nced at the Thundercloud Ruler.

    There was a total of five ces. If Yang Shang joined the party, someone else would have to be eliminated. Who would that person be?

    The Thundercloud Ruler was silent for a moment before he replied in a powerful voice, ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The hall fell silent after these words left the Thundercloud Ruler¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Why?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked gently as he nced at the Thundercloud Ruler.

    ¡°He cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path, so it is too difficult for him to turn back given his cultivation stage. If you allow him toe on this trip, it would be a waste of a good opportunity,¡± the Thundercloud Ruler said extremely calmly.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master did not respond immediately. Instead, he set his eyes on the Blood Space Ruler and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think that you can¡¯t eliminate Luo Yunyang. After all, thatst crucial battle was won by him.¡±

    Although the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s expression did not change, his voice sounded determined as he added, ¡°It isn¡¯t so easy to beat Ke Linqi! If it had not been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s effort, I am afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have been discussing who should go to the Fiery Sun Path. We actually wouldn¡¯t be having a meeting at all.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler kept talking. ¡°The winners have earned this! Why make someone put in their fullest effort just to push them aside when it¡¯s time to share the fruit of theirbor? I don¡¯t think we should make a hero cry!¡±

    ¡°Kicking someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness makes people go numb. Eventually, no one will be willing to contribute to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s endeavors!¡±

    The Thundercloud Ruler snorted. ¡°There are other ways topensate him. This is obviously a waste of resources. I think it is undesirable!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is not bad, but he has chosen the Great Chaotic Hole Path, which is a dead end.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s chosen a dead end? Maybe he is the only person among our nine paths that can sessfully cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s blunt retort had a tinge of irrefutable resolution.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master waved his hand at the Thundercloud Ruler, who was still lobbying. ¡°No need to argue over this any further. No one can rece Luo Yunyang and Tie Wudi.¡±

    Although the Thundercloud Ruler wanted to continue, when he saw the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s determination, he chose to endure this.

    He pondered the situation for a moment before he eventually said, ¡°If Luo Yunyang can¡¯t be removed, then it should be Yun Dongyang. He was defeated at the most critical juncture without putting up a fight. Plus, he is too old and unsuitable to go on this trip.¡±

    The Thundercloud Ruler¡¯s statement caused the face of one ruler to fall immediately. That ruler was Yun Dongyang¡¯s Master, who was naturally unwilling to let his beloved disciple miss this opportunity. Just as he was about to speak against this, the Blood Space Ruler said, ¡°Yun Dongyang is unsuitable indeed!¡±

    ¡°Even if he lost, he should still have fought to his death. Yun Dongyang never intended to do so. Therefore, he is no longer suitable to represent the Bloody Massacre Path, let alone go on the trip to the Fiery Sun Path! This would only make us aughing stock!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s words were like a fatal blow. The ruler who had originally wanted to speak up for Yun Dongyang could only give up.

    After all, Yun Dongyang¡¯s surrender had been a rather disgraceful experience for the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Luo Yunyang naturally did not know what was transpiring in the Meru Realm. Right now, he was onboard a spaceship that was heading towards the Tianluo Empire. Apanying him on the tour was a group of 10 Neb-Grade escorts and the leading captain, Ji Mo, who was a peak Neb-Grade elite.

    Ji Mo was polite to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang possessed some detailed information on the Tianluo Empire, such as the administrative history of thousands of years, as well as information on the empire¡¯s nobles.

    He even had information about the empire¡¯s top 10 beauties, their hobbies, their habits, and their respective shorings and family weaknesses.

    However, the most insane piece of information he possessed were the strategies on how to make these families hand over their sweet daughters.

    The person who had consolidated this information had been very considerate!

    Could the Bloody Massacre Path perhaps want Luo Yunyang to thoroughly enjoy himself? When Luo Yunyang picked out some information, the content quickly caught his attention.

    ¡°The descendants of Great Craftsman Sen Yuan became the royal family of the Tianluo Empire. Back in the day, Sen Yuan had created a weapon suitable for the Great Chaotic Hole Path. This weapon was called the Myriad Convergence Ring!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw this.

    He suddenly understood why he had been chosen to go to the Tianluo Empire. He now knew the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s true intention for letting him be a Ruling Envoy!

 Chapter 425 - Ruling Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 425: Ruling Envoy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yunsen walked happily in the most prosperous area of ??Luo Tian City in the Tianluo Empire. He was very excited. A beautiful girl had made him so excited that he shuddered in ecstasy. This kind of feeling made his life feel passionate and extraordinarily interesting.

    Yunsen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat as he thought about her. He hadn¡¯t noticed it at first, but the aroma of her fragrance soon prated his peripheral nerves. He suddenly felt like he was about to faint. It was no wonder that he was falling head over heels for her. The girl¡¯s hair was jet ck and shiny, as if it had been brushed with ayer of oil, and her teeth were sparkling white. She basically looked just like a sculpture.

    The date venue was a huge park. In the iparably prosperous Luo Tian City, which was the imperial capital of the Tianluo Empire, this forest-like park was a rare quiet ce.

    The girl he was meeting there was the only warm thing he had found in the Tianluo Empire.

    Cultivation and training upied most of Yunsen¡¯s time. After all, the entire Yun Family were considered foreigners in the Tianluo Empire. If they wanted to gain a foothold in the Tianluo Empire, they had to cultivate and get better.

    That alluring girl was everything to Yunsen, so their every date made him very happy.

    ¡°Have you been waiting a long time, Qingmei?¡± Yunsen entered the private room that he had booked hurriedly, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to take this girl into his arms.

    However, his smile soon froze. What he saw was not Chu Qingmei, but a man in blue robes.

    Although the man was very handsome, his thin pursed lips conveyed a hint of arrogance.

    Yunsen had obviously not expected this. He was not an impatient person, though. When he saw the man instead of Chu Qingmei, he tried to suppress his disappointment and squeeze out a faint smile.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask who you are...¡±

    ¡°You must be Yunsen. Your broken family came from the Blue Rain Empire and tried to settle here!¡± The man interrupted Yunsen before he could finish his words.

    His rudeness made Yunsen feel kind of embarrassed. However, in the end, he clenched his teeth firmly and said, ¡°Yes, I am Yunsen.¡±

    ¡°Well, I am Sen Ming. You must have heard my name before!¡± The man squinted as he stared at Yunsen with a condescending expression.

    Sen Ming? Yunsen was obviously stunned for a moment. However, the meaning of this name soon hit him. This was the Third Prince of the Tianluo Empire and the most promising sessor to the empire throne.

    Although the Tianluo Empire did not have a Crown Prince, Sen Ming was widely considered the Crown Prince of the empire.

    ¡°Greetings, Third Prince!¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to bow, Yunsen knew very well that the Yun Family possessed a marquis seat in the Tianluo Empire. Thus, he could not afford to offend the Third Prince.

    ¡°Seems like you still follow some rules. Listen carefully... You must be aware of your ce. Don¡¯t act like a toad hankering for the taste of a swan. Now scram as far away as you can!¡±

    Sen Ming looked at Yunsen as he added coldly, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re still seeing Qingmei, I will uproot both you and the Yun Family. I believe that your family head has already received my warning!¡±

    Yunsen wasn¡¯t sure how he left the room. He felt as though his mind had been crippled. He left the city in a daze and headed towards the wilderness. His life seemed to havee crashing down, so he felt as if he had lost interest in everything.

    Although he considered resisting and believed that he should, he knew very well that if he rebelled, the consequences would be too much for him to shoulder.

    He and his family would die...

    Sen Ming was not just the Third Prince of the vast Tianluo Empire. He also represented the massive influence and endless power behind him. This meant that Sen Ming was someone he could not afford to offend.

    Was he going to give up just like this? He didn¡¯t know how Qingmei would feel or react if she heard that he was going to leave her. However, he knew that he would be very heartbroken himself. The emotions in Qingmei¡¯s eyes had been deeply etched in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell what these emotions meant, yet when he recalled her eyes, he waspletely mesmerized and his heart became soft.

    Yunsen¡¯smunication device suddenly started beeping. He quickly epted the call. ¡°Yunsen!¡±

    Yunsen was stunned when he heard a somewhat familiar voice. Who was it? He couldn¡¯te up with a name momentarily.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang? Yunsen¡¯s mind was totally nk. He had not expected to receive a call from Luo Yunyang right now.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Yunyang.¡± Yunsen quickly controlled his emotions. Meanwhile, he was hurriedly searching for information on Luo Yunyang in his mind.

    The elite Bloody Massacre Path Blood Disciple had a good rtionship with Sister Yunxi. Although he didn¡¯t have too much influence in the Blue Rain Empire, he was a force to be reckoned with.

    Many people in his family wanted to return to the Blue Rain Empire because of his existence. However, all the chatter about this seemed to have stopped for some reason recently.

    Yunsen had tried to find out why, but unfortunately, ever since the family had entered the Tianluo Empire, his involvement in his family¡¯s decision-making process had begun to fade.

    After all, his Neen Uncle was now in charge of the family. Although Yunsen still had a considerable influence over the decision-making, he had to admit that this influence was weakening.

    ¡°Where are you? Your sister asked me to check how you¡¯re doing,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I am...¡± When Yunsen nced around, he realized that he had already unknowingly traveled more than 3,000 miles away from the city.

    He was a peak Star-Grade martialist, so traversing such distances was an easy task for him.

    Yunsen immediately smiled and said, ¡°I am on the Tianluo Star. What¡¯s up? Are youing to look for me? Are youing to the Tianluo Star?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am already in the sky above the Tianluo Star. The spaceship is about tond!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice said through themunication device. ¡°Stop moving already! I have located your position!¡±

    As their conversation through themunication device ended, Yunsen began to reminisce about the time he had spent with Luo Yunyang. If there was a person that he admired, that would definitely be Luo Yunyang. Yunsen knew all about the horror that had taken ce in the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena.

    Luo Yunyang, who had survived a bloody battle involving 100,000 people in the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, was simply his idol. Killing Lan Tianjue and dethroning the entire Lan Family, who had had the support of someone from the Bloody Massacre Path, was something that Yunsen had never thought would happen.

    A few years ago, many members of his family had mentioned that they would like to rely on Luo Yunyang¡¯s help to return to the Blue Rain Empire. However, no one had mentioned it ever since.

    ¡°Get on!¡± A faint voice rang out in Yunsen¡¯s ear. Yunsen looked up and saw a massive spaceship hovering above him.

    The spaceship was made out of blood crystals. This was something that Yunsen had only ever heard of, yet now he was seeing it in person.

    Yunsen felt his emotions stir as he flew up to the spaceship. Not only did he not know anything about the spaceship¡¯s instations, but each and every one of the seemingly ordinary martialists on the spaceship had at least a Star-Grade cultivation base.

    Star-Grade martialists in the Tianluo Empire were considered as important as nobles.

    However, based on their clothes, these people looked just like ordinary servants.

    ¡°Yunsen!¡± Luo Yunyang walked out with a big smile on his face. When Yunsen looked at Luo Yunyang, his eyes shed with joy.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re feeling a little down, huh?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was something that Yunsen and people of his caliber could only admire and look up to. Hence, everything about Yunsen was as clear as water to Luo Yunyang.

    As Yunsen looked at the cheery Luo Yunyang, he finally smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, brother-inw. What do you...¡±

    ¡°Your sister asked me toe over and take a look at you. How can I report back to her that you are in this state? What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang patted Yunsen¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Tell me. Perhaps I may be able to help...¡±

    Although Yunsen hesitated, he eventually told Luo Yunyang truthfully what had transpired. After finishing his sad story, he seemed a little embarrassed. ¡°Do you think I am a weakling, brother-inw?¡±

    Luo Yunyang grabbed Yunsen¡¯s shoulder and tried to console him. ¡°Alright, just forget about it. Treat it as a thing of the past!¡±

    A thing of the past?

    Yunsen was a little angry. Qingmei was the most beloved woman in his life. How could this be just a thing of the past? Yunsen had originally thought that Luo Yunyang wouldfort him, or at least help him think of ways to salvage the situation. He hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would just casually suggest this.

    However, he soon forgave him. After all, Sen Ming¡¯s status was extraordinary. He was the Crown Prince of the Tianluo Empire, yet he still wanted to snatch Qingmei from him. No wonder that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t offer him his support.

    Then, Luo Yunyang continued to ask about Yunsen¡¯s recent status. Yunsen answered half-heartedly in a few sentences. Although he reluctantly tried to lift his spirits up, he still gave off that dispirited, weak vibe.

    ¡°Blood Disciple, the people of the Tianluo Empire are weing you below!¡± A martialist in blood-colored armor bowed respectfully as he reported to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head as he dragged Yunsen along. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Although Yunsen wasn¡¯t interested, he still followed Luo Yunyang. This was his brother-inw after all. Considering his position in the Bloody Massacre Path, nothing bad would happen.

    However, as the door of the cabin gradually opened, Yunsen realized that he was standing in front of the Tianluo Empire Imperial Pce.

    Landing the spaceship in front of the Imperial Pce was very disrespectful towards the royal family of the Tianluo Empire. Very few people would dare do so.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually done so with a swagger!

    As Yunsen¡¯s thoughts were churning all over his head, a loud voice was heard. ¡°Sen Kong from the Tianluo Empire would like to pay his respects to the Special Envoy!¡±

    Suddenly, Yunsen saw countless people go down on their knees in uniform, coordinated movements.

 Chapter 426 - Pleasing The Ruling Envoy!

    <h4>Chapter 426: Pleasing The Ruling Envoy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a core member of the Marquis Family of the Tianluo Empire, Yunsen knew very well who Sen Kong was. This was the name of the emperor.

    However, there were very few people in the vast Tianluo Empire who would dare call Sen Kong by his name. In other words, anyone who had the audacity to call the supreme emperor by his name was already dead.

    As dead as they possibly could be.

    Unfortunately, the name had been blurted out by someone linked to this visit.

    It felt like a sudden p of thunder had struck Yunsen¡¯s heart. Just a few hours ago, he had only been able to lower his head and speak in a lowly manner to the Third Prince. However, the Third Prince¡¯s father, the very Emperor of the Tianluo Empire, had appeared before him in a simr way.

    What followed next shocked him even more. The emperor, who was the most supreme being in the entire Tianluo Empire, went down on his knees and paid his respects in the same way his own royal subjects worshipped him. However, he was the one worshiping Luo Yunyang on his knees now.

    Yunsen had once prostrated before the Supreme Emperor when the Yun Family had first entered the Tianluo Empire.

    At the time, just a word, nce or gesture of the supreme emperor could have made the Yun Family disappear. Yunsen had actually been afraid of him back then.

    However, the emperor was now acting in an unbelievable manner as he greeted Luo Yunyang!

    The many people prostrating before him looked like an endless ocean. Although Yunsen knew that these people weren¡¯t paying their respects to him, he still felt very good deep down. Being worshipped felt really wonderful, so hepped up every bit of it!

    When Yunsen nced in the direction of the sea of people who were paying their respects, he saw his 19th uncle kneeling down in a very inconspicuous spot. He also saw the Third Prince, the very man who had humiliated him and his family. Sen Ming, who constantly rolled his eyes and berated everyone, was now on his knees like a dog.

    Sen Ming did not look up. Although he was close to bing the Crown Prince, he did not even dare move. He currently looked just like an insignificant ant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities,¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly.

    As a high-rank executive in the Da Alliance, he was no stranger to such formalities. Plus, he had experienced a lot over the years, so handling this sort of thing was pretty easy for him.

    Therefore, he had no qualms about Sen Kong, a Neb-Grade entity who was prostrating before him and paying his respects. Even though he was toozy tough, he still had to put on a certain air.

    Ever since he had been rewarded with the position of the Ruling Envoy, the Tianluo Empire had be a toy for him to y with as he wished.

    Even though the emperor was a Neb-Grade entity and there were Neb-Grade martialists in the empire, they were all in no position to resist Luo Yunyang and the formidable Bloody Massacre Path.

    Sen Kong stood up and nced at Luo Yunyang deferentially. When his gazended on Yunsen, Yunsen could clearly feel his intent to try and suck up to them.

    All the people kneeling on the ground got up with very careful movements and behaved even more cautiously.

    Yunsen, who had been staring at Sen Ming, was eagerly anticipating what would follow.

    Sen Ming did not let him down. When he looked up, he realized that Yunsen was standing next to Luo Yunyang. After getting over the initial shock, he could only stare ahead nkly.

    The fear that welled from the depths of his heart made him tremble. This fear immediately turned into a ttering smile.

    Yunsen had a feeling that Sen Ming¡¯s fate waspletely in his hands.

    This feeling was beyond enjoyable!

    The intuition of a Neb-Grade martialist was insanely strong. When Sen Ming began to turn pale, Sen Kong turned his head and looked over.

    Upon realizing that his beloved son was losing control of himself, Sen Kong immediately understood what was wrong. He nced quickly at Yunsen and then turned his gaze to Luo Yunyang, who had a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Special Envoy, I did an awful job in teaching my son. That¡¯s why he made a fool of himself in front of you. Men, follow my orders. Remove Sen Ming from his Crown Prince position and take him to Prison Star 19. He will get no parole for 10,000 years!¡±

    The most important thing for an emperor was his power and authority. When their authority was threatened, there was no time to care about anyone else.

    Although he still didn¡¯t know who Yunsen was, he could tell that his most beloved son had offended the young man standing next to the Special Envoy! This was not a trivial matter. If it was not handled appropriately, the whole situation would turn into a cmity.

    Therefore, he had no other choice. Only by sacrificing his son would he be able to resolve the dissatisfaction of the Special Envoy.

    ¡°Lord Father!¡± Sen Ming shouted unwillingly. He really did not think that he would be so severely punished. In his heart, he felt very afraid and regretful. However, his father¡¯s orders made him feel even more ufortable.

    He would be stripped off his Crown Prince status and get imprisoned for 10,000 years. It would also be impossible to cultivate in the Prison Star, which meant that he was done for.

    After screaming out for his Lord Father, Sen Ming was gagged. Not even a squeak came out of his mouth anymore.

    Luo Yunyang smiled silently. Meanwhile, Yunsen had fully understood what was going on.

    He thought that Luo Yunyang was like a god when he nced at him again. He was a god holding the Tianluo Empire in the palm of his hand. Thus, he could make the empire crumble anytime he wanted.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and followed Sen Kong into thergest hall of the pce, the Qian Yang Hall.

    In the past, this had been a meeting ce where Sen Kong and his ministers had discussed state matters. However, it now became Luo Yunyang¡¯s temporary residence.

    Sen Kong was smiling wide, and so was everyone else. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang asked everyone to leave as soon as they entered the hall.

    Sen Kong did not dare show even the slightest hint of dissatisfaction. Even while he left, he was still beaming in an effort to get on Luo Yunyang¡¯s good side.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you... you are...¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yunsen and smiled faintly. ¡°I am the Ruling Envoy who will be adjudicating the Tianluo Empire for the next 100,000 years. Do you understand?¡±

    Although Yunsen did not know much about the position of the Ruling Envoy, he had clearly experienced Luo Yunyang¡¯s current authority and power.

    He possessed a kind of authority that even Emperor Sen Kong did not. Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was something Sen Kong and the other patriarchs of the great families of the empire could note close to.

    When Yunsen walked out of the ce where Luo Yunyang would cultivate for the next day, he was led to Sen Kong. Sen Kong, who seemed to have investigated the situation, immediately bestowed on him the title of a prince.

    He would also assist in arranging Yunsen¡¯s marriage. He even told Yunsen that, if he fancied marrying a princess, there were a few princesses that admired him and would have him.

    There were no requirements or conditions. Everything seemed to be done to please Yunsen. However, Yunsen remained clear-headed. He knew very well that this was all a result of Luo Yunyang¡¯s position as Ruling Envoy. In other words, he was being adorned with borrowed plumes.

    ¡°My brother-inw does not have a good temper and he dislikes fooling around,¡± Yunsen told Sen Kong after some hesitation.

    Sen Kong clenched his fists tightly, but quickly put on a smile.

    Three dayster, when Sen Kong¡¯s tenth request to meet Luo Yunyang was rejected, the gifts of the Tianluo Empire were finally sent over.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s trusted aide Yunsen had been born into a big family, when he saw the things that were offered as gifts, he felt his mouth go a little dry. He actually wondered how someone could possess such wealth!

    10,000 star dors was an astronomical sum. Yunsen had a feeling that these 10,000 star dors would cause the financial copse of the Tianluo Empire. Even the richest families in the Tianluo Empire would have to tighten their belts to survive.

    Even though a gift of 100 beautiful women was immediately rejected by Luo Yunyang, the names on the list stupefied Yunsen. Chu Qingmei was not on the list because of him, but everyone else on the list was just as famous as she was.

    Luo Yunyang was also given entire warehouses full of valuable treasures and materials and dozens of resources.

    However, all these things didn¡¯t manage to satisfy him. What really made him happy was a gift wrapped in a beautiful box.

    It was a Myriad Convergence Ring!

    After gently opening the lid of the box, Luo Yunyang saw a ck ring about the size of a palm and as thick as a finger. He couldn¡¯t help but grab the ring as soon as he saw it.

    This masterpiece had been forged by 360,000 extremely sharp Star Alloy pieces. It had taken the master craftsman of the Sen Family 10,000 years to perfect this ring.

    The master craftsman of the Sen Family was actually not considered the creator of the Myriad Convergence Ring, but the person who had forged it.

    The actual creator of the ring was a phenomenal individual who had developed the Great Chaotic Hole Path after browsing through the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book. In the end, the Great Chaotic Hole Path he had developed had taken his life.

    Hence, the Myriad Convergence Ring had be a true treasure buried deep in the gravel. Although it was extremely powerful, no member of the Sen Family, or even the Bloody Massacre Path, knew how to use it.

    After being buried, it had slowly been forgotten.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s information, Sen Kong wouldn¡¯t have thought of the Myriad Convergence Ring or offered Luo Yunyang this item, which he considered a piece of junk.

    As Luo Yunyang was preparing to activate the Myriad Convergence Ring, he suddenly discovered a metal booklet under the ring.

    When he picked up the booklet, he saw the words ¡°Myriad Eight Laws¡± written on it!

 Chapter 427 - The Myriad Eight Laws

    <h4>Chapter 427: The Myriad Eight Laws</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face changed a number of expressions as he browsed through the Myriad Eight Laws. However, most of his expressions were ecstatic.

    He was ecstatic indeed!

    ording to the contents of the Myriad Eight Laws, this wasn¡¯t some sort of cheat code, but more of an instruction manual.

    Yes, it was an instruction manual. Compared to a cheat code, Luo Yunyang believed that this instruction manual would be way more useful to him.

    This manual actually contained the design concept behind the Myriad Convergence Ring. Furthermore, it also included the creator¡¯s own conclusions on the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Although the creator of the Great Chaotic Hole Path had eventually been overwhelmed by its power, his conclusions on the Great Chaotic Hole Path were what Luo Yunyang needed the most right now.

    The Sky Book Hall only contained the most basic diagrams of the Great Chaotic Hole Path. One could improve theirprehension of Origin Source Law by referencing these diagrams. However, the Myriad Convergence Ring and Myriad Eight Laws focused more on the application of the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    When Luo Yunyang had cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path, he had developed three secret techniques based on it. He had relied on these three techniques to force a tie during his battle with Ke Linqi.

    However, after looking at the Myriad Convergence Ring, Luo Yunyang realized that although his secret technique wasn¡¯t wrong, the path that he had embarked on was already askew.

    Luo Yunyang was full of reverence for the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s ancestor. Even though he had not been able to achieve full cultivation, he had researched the Great Chaotic Hole Path thoroughly.

    ording to the Myriad Eight Laws¡¯ distribution, the Great Chaotic Hole Path had eight corresponding states, and the Myriad Convergence Ring was capable of disying eight technique states.

    Each state consumed a different amount of Star Alloy Fragments.

    The first state used 10,000 Star Alloy Fragments, which meant that when the bracelet was activated, it could be transformed into 10,000 Star Alloy Fragments and form a type of Great Chaotic Hole!

    As far as the second state was concerned, in order to form two Great Chaotic Holes, 30,000 Star Alloy Fragments were required.

    The third, fourth, and fifth state...

    As he analyzed the manual quietly, Luo Yunyang felt hungry to know about the Myriad Eight Laws. However, the vast Tianluo Empire was in a state of instability because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s refusal to show up.

    Although Emperor Sen Kong had always appeared calm, he was in fact constantly living in fear.

    He had thought of every method possible and executed all of them, but none of them had been sessful.

    Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang was cultivating in seclusion.

    Just as Sen Kong felt that he was about to melt down, he heard that Luo Yunyang was about to finish his sealed cultivation.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Special Envoy Luo Yunyang wants you to prepare 1,000 Star-Grade martialists,¡± the attendant informed Sen Kong respectfully.

    Although Sen Kong didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was going to do, he immediately assembled the people Luo Yunyang needed.

    Star-Grade martialists were considered the backbone of the Tianluo Empire¡¯s forces. If this had not been Luo Yunyang¡¯s request, even Sen Kong would have found it difficult to gather 1,000 people at such short notice.

    ¡°Special Envoy!¡± When he saw Luo Yunyang, who had a beautiful ck ring on his wrist, Sen Kong quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Sen Kong and said faintly, ¡°Have you prepared the martialists that I¡¯ve requested?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Special Envoy!¡± 1,000 Star-Grade martialists echoed in unison while saluting Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand. ¡°Today, there is only one purpose for your presence. I want to try out a technique that I have cultivated.¡± He nced all around him before he said, ¡°All of you will attack me simultaneously!¡±

    When Yunsen, who was always standing by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, had heard that Luo Yunyang was going to summon 1,000 martialists, he had thought that Luo Yunyang was about to do something extremely shocking.

    Thus, he was stupefied when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s request. 1,000 Star-Grade martialists would be attacking him simultaneously? Were his ears still in working order?

    Even though he hated the Ruling Envoy very much, Sen Kong¡¯s face stiffened.

    However, on the surface, he still had to treat this person with respect and reverence. Luo Yunyang controlled his fate after all.

    As he faced Luo Yunyang, his obsequious, servile attitude reminded everyone of an obedient grandson.

    1,000 Star-Grade martialists would really be a force to be reckoned with.

    Even Sen Kong, who was a Neb-Grade powerhouse, believed that his best option would be to run as far away as he could from therge-scale attack of several Star-Grade martialists.

    Luo Yunyang had just reached the Star-Grade, yet he wanted to face this many Star-Grade martialists at once... This was really outrageous!

    Sen Kong¡¯s brain was working very hard, trying to figure out countermeasures to deal with this situation. He was struggling to not bat an eye, and yet make the Ruling Envoy win the matchup so that the envoy would feel a sense of aplishment and be happy.

    ¡°Ruling Envoy, why not have a dozen people try first? They cane in waves so that things don¡¯t get too messy. What do you think?¡±

    Sen Kong didn¡¯t dare stop Luo Yunyang up front. Thus, he had to resort to small tricks.

    Luo Yunyang, who did not see through Sen Kong¡¯s intentions, immediately nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have 100 people attack me first then.¡±

    Sen Kong, who didn¡¯t dare stop Luo Yunyang, hurriedly chose the 100 weakest Star-Grade martialists among the entire lot. Some of them were newly-ascended Star-Grade martialists.

    ¡°Attack!¡± At hismand, the martialists began to conjure up all sorts of magnificent techniques. However, all these techniques had a simr characteristic¡ªalthough they seemed good, theycked power.

    Almost all the people selected had been entrusted by Sen Kong. Whoever dared use more than half of their power would face severe consequences afterwards!

    Luo Yunyang shook his head as he faced these weak moves. Thoughts shed through his mind while the Myriad Convergence Ring around his wrist transformed into 10,000yers of ck fragments.

    Each of these fragments was only the size of a pea, but they were all full of spikes of different sizes.

    As the fragments flew up, they quickly transformed into a Chaotic Hole with a radius of 10 feet and rotated quickly above Luo Yunyang.

    The weapons and moves that weren¡¯t aimed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s head flew frantically towards the Chaotic Hole as soon as it appeared.

    ¡°Ahhh! My Heaven-Evading Shuttle!¡± a Star-Grade telekinesis master screamed. He had not expected to lose control of his Heaven-Evading Shuttle, which he was extremely proficient in handling. His technique rushed over towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Hole.

    Initially, the telekinesis master had only used half of his strength. However, as his Heaven-Evading Shuttle spiraled out of control, he instinctively poured in all his telekinesis power.

    It was still futile. The Heaven-Evading Shuttle flew straight into the Chaotic Hole on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. Then, his entire body was also sucked into that Chaotic Hole.

    Although 100 people were sucked towards the Chaotic Hole, Luo Yunyang still appeared as calm as ever. His thoughts flickered as the Star Alloy Fragments that formed therge Chaotic Hole quickly spread out.

    In the blink of an eye, the 10,000 Star Alloy Fragments became 30,000 Star Alloy Fragments and a second Chaotic Hole was formed below the first.

    This was the Second-State Great Chaotic Hole Path!

    Some of the martialists who had resisted the first Chaotic Hole found themselves unable to resist anymore when the second Chaotic Hole was formed. Although some of their bodies were glowing with light, in the end, they were still sucked into it.

    One, two, three...

    ¡°Everyone make your move!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out just as Sen Kong had started fearing for his own life.

    Without waiting for Sen Kong, all the Star-Grade martialists watching the battle conjured up their techniques simultaneously. Although their moves were different, their forces gathered and streamed towards Luo Yunyang like a river.

    The instant all their power gathered, Luo Yunyang waved both of his hands and another Chaotic Hole appeared beside the first two Chaotic Holes.

    As the three Chaotic Holes revolved rapidly, the power of their suction went wild. Thebined power of all the martialists, which flowed like a river, disappearedpletely after pouring into the Chaotic Hole.

    The-Grade martialists who had used their moves were all sucked into the Chaotic Hole like a creek returning to the sea as the hole expanded to 1,000-feet wide.

    The feeling of death grew stronger and everything around made them very fearful as they got closer to the Chaotic Hole.

    The idea of ??death instinctively appeared in most people¡¯s minds, as they believed that there was no way to escape right now.

    Just as the body of the first person was about to enter the Chaotic Hole, Luo Yunyang waved his hand, causing the Chaotic Hole, which had been rotating clockwise, to rotate in the opposite direction. The sudden reversal resulted in a repulsive force that hit everyone.

    This repulsive force sent hundreds of martialists flying for tens of miles before they all eventuallynded heavily on the ground.

    Although they had experienced a painful fall, all the martialists felt relieved. They felt like their lives had just been saved.

    As the rotating Chaotic Hole transformed back into a Myriad Convergence Ring and returned to Luo Yunyang¡¯s wrist, Sen Kong seemed to be in better shape. However, the way he nced at Luo Yunyang was much more deferential now.

    Although the Myriad Convergence Ring was an heirloom of the Sen Family, no one had known how to use it so far. Therefore, its strength had remained unknown.

    He did not regret giving it away, as no one had known how to use it anyway.

    Luo Yunyang was very satisfied with this experiment. Just as he was about to say something to Sen Kong, hismunication device rang.

    ¡°Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang, please return to the Blood Spirit Sky within three days after receiving this notice. Upon returning, you will be heading to the Fiery Sun Path to consult the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book under the guidance of the Blood Space Ruler.¡±

    Although the content of the message was very short, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart still felt a little excited. He had been silently worried that there would be some hups about his participation in the Fiery Sun Path Sky Bookprehension tour. Thankfully, his worries had been groundless. The notice had finally arrived.

    However, he wondered if the people that would be joining him were the ones who had fought alongside him.

 Chapter 428 - The Fiery Suns 19 Levels

    <h4>Chapter 428: The Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Despite the small outer appearance of the spaceship, it waspletely different inside. It was actually filled with training rooms, rest lounges, battle arenas and a 10-mile wide swimming pool!

    Luo Yunyang enjoyed freshly-squeezed juice from 10 of the finest divine fruits as heyzily on the poolside lounger.

    It may have seemed like he was a little profligate, but if one knew that he had been training in seclusion for six months, it would seem reasonable for him to be indulging in suchfort.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! No wonder I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. You¡¯re indeed a seclusion-training madman. Come on, I have some 100-year-old wine. Have a cup!¡± said Tie Wudi, who was wearing a navy garment.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at him. He had already been on this spaceship for half a year, but this was the first time he had met Tie Wudi.

    Tie Wudi had not boarded the spaceship yet when Luo Yunyang had arrived.

    ¡°Did you have fun being a Ruling Envoy this time? It would be awesome if you were given more opportunities!¡± Tie Wudi waved his hands as he took out a bowl of wine.

    ¡°Drink it!¡± Tie Wudi picked up the bowl and stuffed it into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. He was an honest, straightforward man who didn¡¯t like exchanging pleasantries.

    Luo Yunyang did not decline. However, after taking the wine and smelling it, he felt a fragrance filling his lungs.

    This was a good wine that nourished the soul. Luo Yunyang immediately took a big, unceremonious gulp.

    ¡°Great!¡± Tie Wudi downed the wine and smiled. ¡°This was one of the rewards from my time as a Ruling Envoy. Unfortunately, there is too little of it!¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups have reced Yun Dongyang with Yang Shang. He he... Very good!¡± Tie Wudi said while filling up Luo Yunyang¡¯s cup. ¡°That wimp Yun Dongyang! How dare he take a spot when he never even made a move!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly, but expressed no opinion on the fact that Yang Shang had reced Yun Dongyang. To be honest, even though both Lu Bowen and Wen Jingxuan had lost, they had lost respectably.

    What about Yun Dongyang? He had surrendered during his battle. Luo Yunyang would feel very ufortable if such a person still received the opportunity toprehend the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book.

    However, as long as it did not harm his own interests, Luo Yunyang would not say much about it.

    Tie Wudi, who was straightforward, spoke outright in front of him.

    ¡°Although the others might not admit this, Yunyang, I think that you must be the strongest one among us. However, as a friend, I have to tell you something. That Great Chaotic Hole Path of yours is really dangerous,¡± Tie Wudi said solemnly. ¡°If you can still change it, I advise you to stop while you can and quickly find the right path for you. As the saying goes, if you¡¯re headed the wrong way, stopping puts you in the right direction!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who felt grateful for this advice, patted Tie Wudi on the shoulders and said, ¡°No worries!¡±

    Tie Wudi did not continue when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s nonchnt expression.

    ¡°Blood Disciples, we have reached the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s secret realm called the Nine-Fire Sky. Please get prepared, as we will be gathering in the main hall in half an hour.¡±

    As a mechanical voice rang out throughout the entire spacecraft, the surrounding walls turned into images of the scenery in an instant.

    In the golden-red starry sky, me pirs soared from time to time. Each of these me pirs gave off an extremely powerful, destructive feeling.

    ¡°So this is the Nine-Fire Sky. Damn it, it sure looks much stronger than the Blood Spirit Sky from the outside.¡± Tie Wudi clicked his tongue.

    Luo Yunyang responded with a smile as he headed to the main hall of the spaceship with him.

    The main hall was asrge as a huge pce. The Blood Sky Ruler was sitting cidly on the 10-feet-tall throne.

    Even though he appeared very calm, the people who had gathered there still treated him very respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang and Tie Wudi were thest of the five blood disciples who had embarked on the Sky Bookprehension tour to arrive. Wen Jingxuan and Lu Bowen both nodded in greeting when they saw Luo Yunyang.

    Yang Shang, who was standing in front of them, also smiled at him.

    Although there were only five of them, their positions were arranged in order. Yang Shang was standing in the second closest position to the Blood Space Ruler, deliberately leaving an opening for the first position.

    Tie Wudi got into the third position, while Luo Yunyang went ahead and stood in the first position without hesitation.

    In the Bloody Massacre Path, especially in the Blood Spirit Sky, great emphasis was put on being confident and shouldering one¡¯s own responsibilities. What belonged to someone would remain theirs and had to be embraced openly without hesitation. If one cowered before things that belonged to oneself, or spoke and acted humbly, one might be mistaken for a weakling.

    ¡°This opportunity toprehend their Sky Books is very important to you all. Thus, you must all focus!¡± The Blood Space Ruler eyed the five of them as he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing to note. All of you represent the Bloody Massacre Path, so you must not disgrace our name! Luo Yunyang, from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of this group of five. Understand?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang considered this a big responsibility, if the Blood Space Ruler had said so, he naturally would not decline.

    ¡°Yes, Ruler!¡±

    The Blood Space Rulerughed heartily and said, ¡°This is the first time in all my years in the Bloody Massacre Path that I get to browse through a Sky Book belonging to the other eight paths. Please do not go easy!¡±

    After 15 minutes, the spacecraftnded on a huge red mountain that was cut in half. The Pure Sun Ruler received them.

    ¡°Blood Space, you came really quickly. Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head to my ce.¡± The Pure Sun Ruler nced at the Blood Space Ruler with a smile. ¡°Just leave the browsing of the Sky Book to the young ones. They will make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler grinned. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in six months, yet you seem to have progressed a lot. I treated you to our finest True Blood Nectar thest time you came over. You better not disappoint me this time!¡±

    ¡°I have already ordered our Fiery Sun Fluid for you and I will guarantee that you enjoy it wholeheartedly.¡± The Pure Sun Rulerughed as he pulled at the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s arm. Then, the two of them flew towards a pce floating high up among the scarlet spirit mist.

    ¡°The five of you must be tired from the journey. Why not get some rest at your residence before you proceed to browse through the Sky Book tomorrow?¡± a gentle-looking attendant suggested as he smiled at Luo Yunyang and his group.

    Tie Wudi, Yang Shang and everyone else looked at Luo Yunyang as if they were following him blindly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s rest for a while then.¡±

    A small flying craft transported Luo Yunyang and the others to their resting area. However, the group of attendants apanying them on the way were bad at having conversations. They only answered when a question was posed. If no one asked anything, they basically stayed silent.

    The atmosphere was naturally very ufortable.

    However, the flying craft was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang and the others had already arrived at their residence. As soon as Luo Yunyang and his group got off the craft, they discovered that they were surrounded by people.

    Every single one of the people that surrounded them was a Star-Grade powerhouse.

    ¡°Look, these are the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s elites. He he... They are indeed strong. They had the nerve toe here toprehend our Sky Book when they only achieved one victory and one draw. I guess their bodies are made of metal, and their faces are made of copper!¡±

    ¡°Do you see that one? He was the one that was beaten by Senior Brother Luochuan. I heard that he was almost turned into a cripple by our Brother.¡±

    ¡°I heard that one of them surrendered without a fight. I cannot understand how he can still have the nerve toe here and browse our Sky Book!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bloody Massacre Path Disciples! Who dares ept my challenge? If you beat me, I will give you my opportunity to browse our Sky Book!¡±

    ¡°Tie Wudi took advantage of a time when his opponent was not paying attention. Otherwise, he would have lost!¡±

    ...

    All kinds of loud, provocative voices were heard from all directions. Some people even issued direct challenges.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I heard that you are the strongest person in the Bloody Massacre Path. Would you dare fight me, Long Han? Come on, just you and me! Die with your face facing the sky, or live carefree when you win! If you have the guts, I¡¯ll respect you as a man! Otherwise, I¡¯ll consider you a sissy!¡±

    Tie Wudi scowled as he heard all these provocations. He had never suffered such verbal abuse and humiliation, even in the Bloody Massacre Path, so he found it unbearable.

    Wen Jingxuan pulled at Tie Wudi¡¯s arm. ¡°He is deliberately trying to infuriate us, Old Tie. If we bite the bait, then...¡±

    Although Tie Wudi was pissed, he was also a smart person. He knew that they were being provoked. Therefore, even though he was fuming, he still managed to swallow his anger and endure this abuse.

    Yang Shang, on the other hand, red at those people coldly. Although he intended to strike, he wasn¡¯t in the right condition to do so, as he had lost control of himself previously.

    ¡°Attendant, is this the way the Fiery Sun Path treats its guests?¡± Wen Jingxuan said solemnly after holding back Tie Wudi.

    The attendant smiled softly and replied, ¡°My task is to ensure that you will not be disturbed while youprehend our Fiery Sun Sky Books for a month. You aren¡¯t considered VIPs in any other way. Plus, our Fiery Sun Path Disciples do not fear any consequences.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he pointed to a few huts in the distance and said with a wry smile, ¡°This is the ce where you will be staying temporarily. I will take all of you to browse our Sky Book tomorrow morning.¡±

    As Blood Disciples, Luo Yunyang and the others each owned a humongous vi in the Top Blood District. Although the situation in front of them wouldn¡¯t cause them any physical difort, being given this kind of amodation was very humiliating.

    Actually, this was very humiliating for the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The huts were built from a few beast nests and some grass that we collected. Enjoy your stay!¡±

    ¡°The Fiery Sun Path wees heroes, not people like you, who rely on luck to take advantage of us. If you aren¡¯t convinced, then fight us!¡±

    ¡°You want to live in a good ce, right? Look over there! That¡¯s the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels. If you get through 10 stages, you can enjoy the best VIP treatment. Would you dare, though?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t dare take on the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, as long as you ept our challenges like real men, you could still get to stay at a decent ce.¡±

    Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan and the others clenched their fists tightly. Although Yang Shang looked very indifferent, he was looking at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was in charge of them this time after all!

 Chapter 429 - A Disconsolate, Miserable Cry Heard From Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 429: A Disconste, Miserable Cry Heard From Miles Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a pce suspended in the void, the Blood Space Ruler was watching the scene on a screen silently. The image felt as immersive as if he was inside it.

    ¡°Blood Space, these young people sure know how to cause much more of a ruckus than we did when we were younger!¡± the Pure Sun Ruler said as he twirled the transparent crystal wine ss in his hand.

    The Blood Space Ruler shrugged his words off. ¡°It seems like the Fiery Sun Path is still unscrupulous!¡±

    ¡°The younger generation will eventually rece us,¡± the Pure Sun Ruler said faintly. ¡°Besides, they were unconvinced by our loss this time. You know that this sort of situation is rarely weed or epted by anyone!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler nodded. He had actually expected this.

    It was natural for the disciples of the Fiery Sun Path to feel resentful. After all, they had won three games and tied one. They had basically been just one step away from victory.

    Just as they had been full of confidence, the prey they had been about to devour had flown away. Instead of going to the Bloody Massacre Path to browse their Sky Book, the Fiery Sun Path now had to give Luo Yunyang and the rest of them an opportunity to browse their own Sky Book.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be angry after failing to gain any advantage and suffering a loss?

    When people were pissed, their natural reaction was to stir up trouble and cause a ruckus. The upper echelons of the Fiery Sun Path wouldn¡¯t care as long as their behavior wasn¡¯t too excessive.

    Even when the Blood Space Ruler discovered the situation, he didn¡¯t find it rming. This was a good chance to take advantage of this opportunity and allow the Blood Disciples to gain some life experiences.

    Or at the very least, see how Luo Yunyang and the others reacted.

    Luo Yunyang took a look at the hut and then red coldly at the disciples of the Fiery Sun Path, who were openly hooting.

    He had been studying the Myriad Convergence Ringtely. Although he had not broken through to the fourth state of the Myriad Eight Laws, his understanding of the Myriad Convergence Ring¡¯s usage had reached a higher level.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang spat out without any restraint as he red at the Fiery Sun Path Disciples.

    The Fiery Sun Path Disciples were surprised by this turn of events. When they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction, the people who had still been noisily hooting suddenly calmed down.

    Some disciples even stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was an imbecile. Calling them trash when he was surrounded by so many elites of the Fiery Sun Path was suicide.

    Not far from the noisy crowd, Luochuan was standing proudly next to four or five Fiery Sun Path elites.

    ¡°Brother Chuan, that kid took the bait!¡± a man with blue hair and a pair of wings behind him said quickly with a hint of ttery in his voice.

    Luochuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he watched Luo Yunyang showing off. Damn it, this was his territory! He was the local master! Didn¡¯t Luo Yunyang understand this? Instead of walking away with his tail between his legs, he was acting like the big bad wolf. Alright, Luochuan would grant his wish!

    Luochuan thought silently to himself before waving his hand.

    ¡°Give them a good beatdown! Attack all at once!¡±

    This order momentarily stunned everyone. Even the boot-licking winged man who had been following Luochuan closely was dumbfounded.

    When they had discussed this, it hadn¡¯t seemed like that many people would need to participate.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare say anything when he saw Luochuan¡¯s somewhat sinister expression. Instead, he egged on everyone else. ¡°Everyone, these people havee all the way to our home to try and bully us. Get them! Give them a good beating!¡±

    These words were like a fuse that immediately ignited everyone¡¯s rage and made them rush forward at once.

    The might of hundreds of peak Star-Grade elites rushing forward together was unimaginable.

    On a mountain thousands of miles away, Ke Linqi watched in silence indifferently as his fellow disciples started assaulting Luo Yunyang and his gang.

    He was very calm, maybe even somewhat cold.

    ¡°Seems like their strongest elites are going to be defeated by that crazy crowd, Old Ke!¡± Zuo Shu said with a faint grin.

    Zuo Shu knew all about this operation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Ke Linqi to join him in watching such an exciting show.

    They had actually traveled happily to visit the Bloody Massacre Path, but returned disappointed!

    Although their fellow disciples did notment much on the result after their return to the Nine-Fire Sky, he believed that this was a facade, for they seemed to have kept their dismay deep in their hearts.

    Therefore, Zuo Shu and the others were really pissed at Luo Yunyang and his group. Luochuan, who was always easily triggered, had gone ahead and organized a beatdown.

    ¡°This seems a little overboard,¡± Ke Linqi said as he nced at the crowd. ¡°If it goes on, other people will think that we are petty and can¡¯t stand to lose!¡±

    Zuo Shu smiled and said, ¡°Luochuan is the one who is unhappy. I can¡¯t stop him! Besides, Luo Yunyang also acted inappropriately. He actually aggravated the situation. He totally deserves this beatdown!¡±

    As he spoke, Zuo Shu smiled wryly. ¡°You must be aware of Luochuan¡¯s track record. As long as nobody dies, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything! Rules can¡¯t be enforced when everyone is an offender!¡±

    Ke Linqi shot a nce at Zuo Shu. He knew very well that Zuo Shu had been able to stop this. He just hadn¡¯t attempted to stop it at all.

    Perhaps Zuo Shu had also yed a part in fanning the mes.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not suppress his anger now, nor did he try to think of another solution. Instead, he called out directly. Although this approach seemed very upfront, it was in fact...

    As Ke Linqi was thinking silently, he saw more than 100 people attack. The elites of the Fiery Sun Path coordinated tacitly with each other. Meanwhile, 10 fiery dragons appeared in an instant.

    The fiery dragons were raging like a sea of ??fire burning in every direction.

    A long sword had already appeared in Yang Shang¡¯s hand. Tie Wudi and the others had also drawn their weapons.

    Although they were seasoned fighters, this battle would still be a really big test for them.

    ¡°Yunyang, you are really impulsive!¡± Wen Jingxuan shed him a slightly pained smile. He was exceptionally intelligent, so he had already predicted that such a fight would break out over a mere disagreement.

    Luo Yunyang turned to Wen Jingxuan and grinned. ¡°Old Wen, do you know that one person is crushing an entire path?¡±

    Wen Jingxuan felt a little dumb. As he tried to digest the meaning of Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, he saw the Myriad Convergence Ring fly up from Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. Luo Yunyang transformed the ring into three huge Chaotic Holes that scattered around him with just a thought.

    In an instant, attacks from every direction were drawn towards the Chaotic Holes.

    As the Chaotic Holes revolved, most of the Fiery Sun Path Disciples began to rush towards them.

    The disciples of the Fiery Sun Path were far stronger than those in the Tianluo Empire in terms of cultivation and control of Origin Source Laws.

    If they fought against each other, these discrepancies in strength would determine whether they lived or died.

    However, in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Holes, no gaps existed. The crazy absorption and smashing power rendered all the attacks and weapons useless, as they were all absorbed into the Chaotic Hole. Some people with weaker cultivation were sucked into the Chaotic Holes entirely.

    The elites of the Fiery Sun Path had immensebat experience. Thus, when they realized that they had no chance against the Chaotic Holes, almost all of them chose to retreat simultaneously.

    This was undoubtedly a retreat!

    As too many people retreated, this became an utter defeat for the Fiery Sun Path Disciples. The Chaotic Holes, which were like ck holes, devoured their surroundings crazily as Luo Yunyang controlled them. Everything caught by them was basically absorbed.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang did not use the Star Alloy Fragments, the strongest move of the Myriad Convergence Ring.

    Every single fragment was able to form an incredibly sharp de within the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    ¡°He is just one person! Get him!¡± The man with the blue wings took flight and turned into a shadow within the void before appearing strangely behind Luo Yunyang.

    It seemed like he had teleported. If it had not been for the man¡¯s incredible study of Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law, he wouldn¡¯t have performed such a deadly move.

    However, just as he was about tounch a sneak attack, he realized that his body was bound by an invisible force.

    It felt as though his body would get torn apart by this force.

    He was in great pain!

    Fear instantly welled in the man¡¯s heart. Although he struggled desperately, he was eventually sucked into the Chaotic Hole as well.

    The sensation of being ripped to shreds grew stronger the moment he was sucked into the Chaotic Hole.

    For a moment, the man was terrified. He felt that he could very likely lose his life. Just as he got really afraid, a powerful repulsive force blew him 1,000 miles away.

    Then, his face came in intimate contact with the earth. He looked like a dog gnawing at dirt.

    A disconste, miserable cry could be heard from miles away.

    The huge Chaotic Hole made the elites of the Fiery Sun Path flee desperately. They were really afraid of being sucked into it again.

    Luochuan watched all this nkly. He had never imagined that the assault he had nned would turn out like this.

    In his opinion, even Ke Linqi would have suffered a crushing defeat in the face of such a chaotic assault.

    However, it turned out that they had suffered a crushing defeat instead.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path was unexpectedly disgusting! As these thoughts shed through Luochuan¡¯s mind, he turned around and got ready to leave.

    However, it would not be so easy for him to escape!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t consider himself a kind person. However, as long as he did not get his tail stepped on, he would not retaliate. If someone offended him first, then he would naturally return the favor. If the same person offended him again, he would eliminate that personpletely. That bastard Luochuan had caused trouble time and time again. Luo Yunyang was unable to ept this anymore. Hence, before Luochuan could leave, the Chaotic Hole that had been revolving in the void entrapped him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I am just here to observe themotion. I was just passing by! You must have misunderstood, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Luochuan yelled as he struggled.

    Luo Yunyang appeared oblivious to Luochuan¡¯s wails. The destructive force of the Chaotic Hole tore Luochuan¡¯s robes apart in an instant.

    Luochuan was fuming in rage as the rapidly-revolving Star Alloy Fragments formed into the shape of a hammer and smashed his head hard.

    In an instant, Luochuan fainted and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 430 - The Fiery Sun Divine Origin

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Fiery Sun Divine Origin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path is indeed the king of all battles!¡± the Pure Sun Rulermented as he watched the faint Luochuan on the screen.

    The Blood Space Ruler, who showed no signs of joy on his face, murmured, ¡°Out of the paths derived from the nine Sky Books, this is the most dangerous one.¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler didn¡¯t say anything. He merely patted the Blood Space Ruler on the shoulder.

    After a brief silence, the Blood Space Ruler chuckled abruptly. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The Pure Sun Rulerughed heartily. ¡°The mischief of the younger generation should be concluded now. I¡¯ll have them guided back to the building reserved for honored guests so they can get some rest.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler waved dismissively. ¡°Wait, since they have already reached the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, why don¡¯t we just let them try to proceed to the 10th level?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether they seed or not. The Bloody Massacre Path will stillpensate you for using the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡±

    There was some hesitation on the Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s face. Even though he was a high-ranking ruler, he couldn¡¯t make a decision about a great treasure like the Fiery Sun Divine Origin alone.

    ¡°If this cannot be done, I hope that I will be able to discuss it with your path master!¡± the Blood Space Ruler said unhurriedly.

    ¡°You... You are clearly putting me on the spot!¡± The Pure Sun Ruler chuckled. ¡°Never mind. Since they have already reached the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, let them just go for it!¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler looked at the Blood Space Ruler and said, ¡°The five disciples you brought here have not practiced the principles of the pure Fire Origin Source Law. It would be considered a very good result if a couple of them were able to incorporate the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡±

    ¡°What if I allowed them toprehend the Sky Book of the Fiery Sun Path before trying to incorporate the Fiery Sun Divine Origin?¡± the Blood Space Ruler said sarcastically.

    The Pure Sun Ruler smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s just allow your disciples to enter the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler was not bothered that the Pure Sun Ruler had changed the topic. He used his ownmunication device to quickly send a message to Luo Yunyang and the others.

    The content of the message was very simple. The Fiery Sun Divine Origin was the ultimate treasure of the fire element. The more one could fuse with it and incorporate it, the better their mastery over Fire Origin Source Law would be.

    Although the fusion process was painful, if one persisted, it had to be adhered to!

    Luo Yunyang knew nothing about the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. However, Yang Shang and the others were no strangers to it.

    Yang Shang, who was normally very calm, started trembling when he read this message.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This is what a true ruler does. We have gotten the opportunity to fuse the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. This is just great!¡±

    ¡°ording to the legends, the Fiery Sun Divine Origin was the product of the substantialization of the Fire Origin Source Law. Although it is very difficult to incorporate, once the Fiery Sun Divine Origin is fused, it bes much easier toprehend Fire Origin Source Laws.¡±

    ¡°It will also allow our constitution to be morepatible with Fire Origin Source Laws.¡±

    Wen Jingxuan nodded. ¡°I have read about this thing in books. Although it might be difficult for it to improve our skills, in the Fiery Sun Path, one drop is worth 10,000 star dors.¡±

    ¡°The more you fuse it, the more it matches the Fire Origin Source Laws. Some people even say that if you integrate nine drops of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin, you can obtain the heart of Fire Origin Source Laws!¡±

    One drop cost 10,000 star dors? That was really expensive. Luo Yunyang, who had been the mighty Ruling Envoy once, had only gotten 10,000 star dors for it.

    Wen Jingxuan and Yang Shang¡¯s words made Tie Wudi and the others realize that this was an extremely important opportunity for everyone.

    It would be a pity if the incorporation of this Fiery Sun Divine Origin failed.

    ¡°The five of you, pleasee with me!¡± The guide stepped in front of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    They all nodded and followed the guide towards the location of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels.

    ¡°From here on, we will enter the tenth level of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels directly. On the tenth level is the Fiery Sun Origin that you need. During the process of incorporating it, do only whatever you can. If you think that you cannot hold out, quit while you¡¯re ahead and give up right away!¡± the guide told Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. When the guide waved his arm, a beam of light flew down from the void.

    Amid this beam of light, Luo Yunyang and the others felt like they had risen in the air. When they opened their eyes, they each found themselves in a separate quiet room.

    The room, which was only one-square-foot big, was crimson-red. As he stood in this quiet room, Luo Yunyang gradually felt the heat go up.

    That¡¯s right, the room was heating up!

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base, ordinary heat and cold had no effect on him at all. If this ce could make him feel hot, this definitely was no ordinary heat.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Divine me Stone!¡± There was a look of surprise in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he saw therge stone table in the center of the room.

    Fist-sized Divine me Stones cost 10 star dors, yet there was a big piece there.

    However,pared to the Divine me Stone, what attracted Luo Yunyang the most was a drop of crimson liquid.

    The liquid, which was in a teacup-like container, looked like a burning gem. The moment he saw the Divine me Stone, Luo Yunyang felt a vague sensation of seeing some Origin Source Laws...

    These Origin Source Laws were intertwined, making it difficult for him to understand.

    However, they were all condensed in that drop of liquid.

    This had to be the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    ¡°Only do what you can handle!¡± Several blood-red characters appeared beside Luo Yunyang the moment he approached the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    Below these characters was the method for using the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. In fact, this method was very simple. One just had to use any part of their body to touch the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    However, the real difficulty was the pain one felt when their body started to incorporate the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. If the individual could not withstand this pain and fainted during the fusion, the process would fail.

    A failed fusion would waste a drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment before he walked over to the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. Although he considered using the attribute regtor, he believed that this wasn¡¯t the right time yet.

    The moment his finger came into contact with the Fiery Sun Divine Origin, the Fiery Sun Divine Origin flowed like water into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    However, the influx of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin caused an unbearable pain to suddenly spread from Luo Yunyang¡¯s fingers towards his body.

    Luo Yunyang, who had reached a Star-Grade cultivation base, would not furrow his brow even if he was shed by a knife or hacked by an ax. However, a burning sensation scorched his soul, making him suffer excruciating pain. In an instant, he felt like he was going to copse.

    However, he had to endure!

    The moment Luo Yunyang endured this pain, he sensed something. He seemed to see crimson rays of Origin Source Laws around him. Although these Origin Source Laws still seemed blurry, he believed that they weren¡¯t out of his reach.

    As he was sitting on the ground in a lotus position, Luo Yunyang allowed that great pain to constantly batter his consciousness.

    He knew that he had yet to reach his limit, so there was no need to use the attribute regtor.

    Luochuan and the others, who were outside the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, didn¡¯t disperse. On the contrary, they all gathered even more closely.

    ¡°This Fiery Sun Divine Origin is the ultimate treasure of the Fiery Sun Path. Even elites of the First District like us only get one chance to incorporate it in 10 years. What right do these people, who are from the Bloody Massacre Path, have to do this?¡± someone who had seen Luo Yunyang enter the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels said indignantly.

    Luochuan nced at the angry elite and chuckled. ¡°The people of the Bloody Massacre Path are willing to pay for this. Can you stop them?¡±

    ¡°These guys are destined to suffer. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult it is to incorporate the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luochuan¡¯s eyes hazed over. He definitely ranked among the top 10 of all the elites of the Fiery Sun Path. However, he had tried to fuse the Fiery Sun Divine Origin a total of 10 times and had failed to even incorporate a single drop of it within his body.

    This had almost be a sore spot for Luochuan.

    Although, on the surface, no one said anything about him, deep down he knew that the elites of the Fiery Sun Path weren¡¯t any good either. They secretly talked about him behind his back. They said that he was nothing like his father and that he would have a hard time bing sessful.

    Fortunately, dripping tears and rubbing salt on this wound had the same effect.

    Although these guys¡¯ harshments made him extremely ufortable, at the same time, they made him determined to incorporate a drop of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin as soon as possible. However, during every fusion, the unbearable pain would crush his determination.

    It was already really difficult for people like him, who practiced the Fire Origin Source Law, to fuse the Fiery Sun Divine Origin. Why would the Bloody Massacre Path Disciples be able to fuse it? This was just wishful thinking!

    ¡°Just wait. I don¡¯t think it will be long before those guys, who have overestimated themselves, get thrown out of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels!¡±

    Luochuan¡¯s facial features distorted as he spat these words out venomously.

    The controller of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Paths was an intelligent form of life. If someone used the Fiery Sun Origin but did not seed, they would be abandoned by this intelligent life right away.

    Crash!

    As Luochuan was speaking, a figure was thrown out of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, which were like a giant tower.

    This figure, who was facing down, fell hard. His face was nted into the ground like a radish buried deep in the dirt.

    Arge part of his body was immersed in the crimson-red rock, leaving only his two legs dangling outside.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Someone rolled out quickly. What an unusual posture!¡± said aughing person.

    However, after a few loud chuckles, hisughter stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s Horton from District Two. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy would fail after umting a decade¡¯s worth of opportunities!¡±

    Someone hurriedly stepped forward to pull Horton out of the ground. As Horton rushed into the distance immediately, most people looked up at the Fiery Path¡¯s 19 Levels with sparkling eyes.

 Chapter 431 - The Incorporated Law World

    <h4>Chapter 431: The Incorporated Law World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Endure, endure, endure!

    Luo Yunyang felt his entire self burning. Just a tiny bit of that indescribable pain was enough to make a person crumble.

    Skin, flesh, muscle, bone, blood!

    Everything was burning, everything was transforming. The process of this metamorphosis was extremely painful. All these years, Luo Yunyang had read a lot of books. Therefore, he knew that man had actually evolved in order to get closer to Origin Source Law.

    However, this type of evolution had to be a slow change in the environment. The moment this evolution became too quick, it would be extremely painful.

    At the moment, it seemed as though a sound kept blustering beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear, telling him to give up. As long as he gave up even a little, all this pain would go away.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew that the moment he gave up, any chance of incorporating the Fiery Sun Origin would disappear.

    Although making adjustments with his attribute regtor could decrease the pain, as he cultivated deeper and understood more about these cultivation paths, Luo Yunyang discovered that the greater the pain, the greater the opportunity.

    Especially when it came to mind power cultivation, painful experiences between life and death were actually an opportunity for a huge leap.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, this sort of opportunities were rare and far between. Thus, he was naturally unwilling to let it slip.

    Luo Yunyang would also gain more things while enduring this pain. Hisprehension of Fire Origin Source Laws alone slowly became clearer, and some parts of the Heaven-Burning Diagram that he hadn¡¯t understood now were within reach.

    The numbers of his Fire Origin Source Law also increased rapidly.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s pain had spread throughout his body, he was still delighted. Amid this pain and delight, Luo Yunyang could only try his best to endure.

    Meanwhile, Luochuan and the others were still waiting outside the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels. They had already been beaten by Luo Yunyang till their faces were swollen, so they didn¡¯t care about anything else. They just wanted to use Luo Yunyang and the others¡¯ failures to feel pleased about themselves.

    Crash!

    Just as everyone had started to get a little impatient from waiting, a figure was thrown out of the pagoda on the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels.

    As soon as this figure was tossed out, Luochuan and the others recognized it.

    It was Wen Jingxuan!

    As they watched the detestable Bloody Massacre Path Disciple get thrown out, Luochuan and the others shouted out simultaneously, ¡°Great!¡±

    However, as they shouted loudly, the figure unexpectedly descended gently to the ground.

    He hadn¡¯t fallen t, nor did he look disconste. He justnded gracefully.

    Wen Jingxuan had always had great stature, yet the way hended gracefully on the ground showed everyone that he was really elegant.

    ¡°Why... Why didn¡¯t you...¡± a Fiery Sun Path elite stammered in disbelief.

    Although Wen Jingxuan didn¡¯t understand what that person meant, he still said elegantly, ¡°I gave up immediately.¡±

    He had given up such a rare opportunity? Luochuan and the others stared at Wen Jingxuan in disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much willpower, and this Fire Origin Source wouldn¡¯t benefit my cultivation much. There was even a possibility that it would mess up my cultivation. Thus, I gave up,¡± Wen Jingxuan said before he sat down in a lotus position calmly.

    ¡°Then why are you evenprehending the Sky Book?¡± someone asked bitterly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just return to the Bloody Massacre Path?¡±

    ¡°The Fiery Sun¡¯s Sky Book doesn¡¯t just contain Fire Origin Source Law!¡± Wen Jingxuan stared at the guy as though he was an imbecile.

    Luochuan and the others said nothing else. Time passed amidst this silence. 20 minutester, yet another figure flew out of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 levels.

    This time, the person flying out smashed into a scarlet boulder. His head smacked against the boulder with a crash before the boulder crumbled.

    When Wen Jingxuan quickly nced in the direction that person had been thrown from, he realized that it was Lu Bowen.

    Meanwhile, Lu Bowen was in a daze. His hands were clenched tightly and an indescribable pain was coursing through his body.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It seems like he is still having a nightmare!¡± someone said delightedly as he watched Lu Bowen. ¡°He¡¯s been overestimating his capabilities!¡±

    Although these humiliating words weren¡¯t that funny, everyoneughed heartily. They wanted to use this as a way to regain their lost dignity.

    Lu Bowen sobered up when he heard theirughter. When he saw Wen Jingxuan, he forced a smile. ¡°Did you also give up, Old Wen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t evenpare to you!¡± Wen Jingxuan replied.

    As the two of them conversed, yet another figure flew out. This person had been flung to the ground like a piece of trash.

    Unlike Lu Bowen, who was in a dazed state, Tie Wudi¡¯s eyes were wide and full of indignation.

    ¡°I should have held on!¡± This was the first thing Tie Wudi said when he saw Wen Jingxuan.

    ¡°Just a little bit.... Just a little bit longer and I would have seeded!¡±

    Tie Wudi didn¡¯t know what was going on. Thus, when he said that, a member of Luochuan¡¯s group mocked him impolitely. ¡°Just a little bit? You were a long way off!¡±

    ¡°Why should the Fiery Sun Divine Origin be so generously given to you people for a try? You simply can¡¯t incorporate it!¡±

    ¡°He he... Do you know how many star dors you have wasted? 10,000! That¡¯s right, the three of you have wasted 30,000 star dors in total!¡±

    ¡°If that Fiery Sun Divine Origin is fused, it could provide a massive loss to the Fire Origin Source Law. However, if it fails, it won¡¯t be of any use at all.¡±

    ¡°Three drops of Fiery Sun Divine Origin have beenpletely wasted!¡±

    Tie Wudi was really pissed with all of this derision. However, he didn¡¯t possess Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability to single-handedly beat up Luochuan and the others. Thus, he could only endure this.

    Wen Jingxuan and the others didn¡¯t leave either. They just waited there, feeling an intense desire in their hearts. They wished that at least one member of their group would be sessful.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been able to achieve this themselves, as long as one of theirrades aplished it, they wouldn¡¯t lose any face.

    Only Luo Yunyang and Yang Shang were left. One of them had to seed!

    Footsteps were heard from the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels. The sound jolted Wen Jingxuan and the others upright.

    Yang Shang walked out next with a half-smile on his face, waving his hand when he saw Wen Jingxuan and the others.

    ¡°How is everything, Brother Yang?¡± Tie Wudi was the gloomiest member of their group. He was also the person targeted by Luochuan and his gang the most. Therefore, Tie Wudi rushed over impatiently, full of anticipation.

    ¡°I could only aplish half of it!¡± Yang Shan raised his arm as he spoke dully. ¡°My current constitution is special, so most of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin power is sealed within my body. Only after Ipletely recover will I be able to confirm whether I seeded.¡±

    What Tie Wudi wanted the most right now was a feeling of victory. He wanted to use it as a counterattack against Luochuan. However, Yang Shang¡¯s situation was barely satisfactory...

    ¡°Never mind, never mind... We still have Luo Yunyang!¡± Wen Jingxuan patted Tie Wudi on the back with a chuckle. ¡°He has endured this for so long already. He should probably be able to incorporate a drop of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡±

    Tie Wudi nodded. Luo Yunyang probably wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    Luochuan wanted to say something sarcastic, yet when he looked at the time, he chose to keep his mouth shut. Based on his experience, if someone spent this much time in the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels without being thrown out, they would probably seed.

    BOOM!

    A scarlet ming dragon rushed out abruptly from the 10th floor of the pagoda. The instant the dragon flew out, the originally quiet sky immediately seemed to get scorched. Meanwhile,yers of scarlet-red Origin Source Law chains formed plumes of scarlet clouds and fused with the ming dragon in the sky.

    The dragon twirled among the scarlet clouds in the sky for at least five minutes before rushing over to the 15th floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Incorporated Law World! He was sessful!¡±

    Wen Jingxuan¡¯s voice was somewhat excited as he looked at the scarlet clouds. Although he thought that Luo Yunyang might not necessarily have been sessful, seeing this still delighted him.

    Of course, there was also a little trace of envy in his voice. Luo Yunyang was surging straight ahead in high spirits, whereas he could only cheer Luo Yunyang on in the future!

    After all, everyone had been given the same opportunity. He and the others had mostly failed, while Luo Yunyang had sessfully incorporated a drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    Luochuan and the others¡¯ faces had turned rigid. The person that they had been hoping the most to see getting thrown out of the pagoda was Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang had sessfully incorporated the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, there is no longer any point in us staying here and encouraging them!¡± someone said immediately.

    Luochuan nodded. Staying there and watching Luo Yunyang return in glory would beme.

    However, just as he was about to leave, the 11th floor suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang wants to incorporate a second drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin. Is he... Is he crazy?¡± a Fiery Sun Path Disciple said in shock.

    Incorporating one drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin was already a very difficult task. After incorporating the first drop, most people would cultivate properly for a period of time before trying to incorporate a second one.

    Luo Yunyang had actually tried to take on a second drop right away!

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡± Luochuan proimed loudly.

    ¡°The people that the gods want to destroy go mad. Luo Yunyang is really asking for it!¡±

    ¡°No one can leave. Let¡¯s watch him fall from the 19 Levels!¡±

 Chapter 432 - Riding The Winds For 90,000 Miles

    <h4>Chapter 432: Riding The Winds For 90,000 Miles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is not crazy. He is just taking advantage of the situation!¡± said Zuoshu as he walked down the main hall with a smile on his face.

    His smile was confident.

    As a top telekinesis master, Zuoshu had a very high level of intelligence. Thus, he found solutions for many of the problems people faced out there!

    Sitting opposite Zuoshu was Ke Linqi. Given Ke Linqi¡¯s mad efforts to improve himself through cultivating, he should rightfully be cultivating right now.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s aplishments during the previous battle had caused him to make an exception this time. That was why he was drinking wine with Zuoshu instead.

    Initially, both of them had had no opinion in regards to Luo Yunyang being allowed to incorporate the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    They had also seemed to scoff disdainfully at Luochuan for wanting to watch how this dramatic series of events would unfold.

    However, they felt a sense of unease now that Luo Yunyang was about to incorporate the second drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin. After all, not just anybody could incorporate that amount of Fiery Sun Divine Origin in such a short period of time.

    Upon hearing the words ¡°taking advantage¡±, Ke Linqi broke into a wide smile. If Zuoshu had not reminded him, he would have forgotten the rules set by the Fiery Sun Path. Fusing the first drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin required a certain payment. However, after sessfully incorporating the first drop, the second drop did not require any payment at all.

    It was free! How great was that?

    When one was given such a great opportunity, it would be a waste not to take advantage of it.

    It appeared that Luo Yunyang did know about this rule, which exined why he had chosen to fuse the second drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang may have strong, powerful weapons. However, I think that his cultivation base has not improved much,¡± Zuoshu said. ¡°If the two of youpeted again, your chances of victory would be seven to three.¡±

    ¡°His would be seven, and yours three!¡±

    Ke Linqi nodded his head. If Luo Yunyang had used the Myriad Convergence Ring and sensed this unprecedented threat, then his chances of victory would indeed only have been about 30 percent.

    ¡°However, you should not get depressed over this. The Great Chaotic Hole Path ends in its own destruction. By doing so, Luo Yunyang would definitely get destroyed by his own hands.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, you have been cultivating the Great Unrivaled Sun Path, so your fate will be different. It won¡¯t lead to self-destruction,¡± Zuoshu added.

    ¡°Besides, if you are able to find a cultivator thatbines Water Origin Source Law and Radiance Origin Source Law to form the Sky-Enveloping Moon Path, then yourbined strength will definitely reach the very top of the nine paths.¡±

    Ke Linqi¡¯s eyes lit up. The Sky-Enveloping Moon Path and the Great Unrivaled Sun Pathplemented each other well like the Yin and Yang. This could actually be considered the bestbination of cultivation paths among the nine paths.

    ¡°I heard that people are already cultivating the Sky-Enveloping Moon Path.¡±

    Ke Linqi slowly stood up as he was speaking, his eyes radiating with the confidence of a monarch.

    ¡°We will have to see how the next 100 years go.¡±

    By the time Ke Linqi said this, Luo Yunyang had already incorporated the second Fiery Sun Divine Origin into his body.

    After already familiarizing himself with the amount of pain inflicted by trying to fuse with the Fiery Sun Divine Origin, Luo Yunyang reckoned that the pain this time would be fairly simr to the first time.

    However, he realized he had been too naive the moment he started trying to fuse the second drop.

    The intensity of this pain was about three times stronger.

    The reason Luo Yunyang was willing to suffer this pain was because, as the first Fiery Sun Divine Origin had been incorporated, he had felt 10 times stronger because of it.

    This meant that hisprehending speed of the Fire Origin Source Laws had also increased by a full 10 times.

    It could be said that thisprehension speed was crazy. However, at the same time, the pain inflicted was extremely unbearable.

    Luo Yunyang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. This pain actually wasn¡¯t the worst. The burning sensation throughout his body was what made it even more unbearable.

    He couldn¡¯t bear this any longer!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was in a mess by this point. Thus, he decided to use the attribute regtor.

    The golden words on the attribute regtor made the user interface look beautiful. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate that. All he needed was to upgrade his Constitution and Mind Attribute.

    Reducing his Mind Attribute would help reduce the amount of pain he felt. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the same person he used to be. He knew that the only way he would be indestructible and attain the highest cultivation level was by increasing his cultivation base.

    Power: 103 (Fire: 101)

    Mind: 27

    Speed: 35

    Constitution: 20

    Origin Source Law: 116 (Wind: 28, Earth: 21, Fire: 39, Water: 16)

    Luo Yunyang was really happy deep down. Although the fusing of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin was extremely painful, during that short span of time, his Fire Origin Source Law had increased 10 times. Luo Yunyang was delighted.

    However, even though the numbers on the attribute regtor increased, the Origin Source Laws couldn¡¯t be converted to the other four main attributes and vice versa. This irritated Luo Yunyang considerably.

    This wasn¡¯t the time to mull over this, though. Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his Constitution to 30 points and his Mind to 40 points.

    Although he could have increased the numbers further, there was not much additional benefit in doing so. Hence, Luo Yunyang decided to take things one step at a time.

    Following the attribute adjustments, the excruciating pain seemed much more bearable. In fact, Luo Yunyang thought that the second round of fusion had been slightly easier than the first one.

    Meanwhile, the two rulers were having a chat in the pce of the Pure Sun Ruler. Neither of them had actually thought much about Luo Yunyang¡¯s fusion of the Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    ¡°Several days ago, I heard that Senior Brother Luotian perished in battle!¡± said the Pure Sun Ruler with a hint of gloom in his voice.

    The Blood Sky Ruler nodded gently and replied somberly, ¡°I also heard about it. I would never have expected this!¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, the Blood Sky Ruler¡¯s expression became nostalgic. ¡°Back in the day, the three of us had been known as the three strongest people in the Milky Way. Luotian had actually been stronger than the two of us! I would never have imagined that he would perish in battle!¡±

    After a moment of silence, the Blood Sky Ruler adjusted his sleeves. A series of chains suddenly flew out from all directions and surrounded them. The two of them were now more at ease.

    ¡°Given Luotian¡¯s capabilities, he should not have died. However, the evil Blue Spirit Race Director ambushed him...¡± The Blood Sky Ruler punched the air around him.

    The air he struck disintegrated and many red chains of light began flowing along the Blood Sky Ruler¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get too hasty,¡± said the Pure Sun Ruler as he breathed heavily. ¡°Our numbers are weak. What we should do right now is umte as much power as we can.¡±

    ¡°Not that I want to criticize the Bloody Massacre Path, but you are actually letting a talented individual like Luo Yunyang practice the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Isn¡¯t that a massive waste of his talent?¡±

    The Blood Sky Ruler chuckled. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to let him cultivate it either. In fact, we actually were hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be able to develop anything when he first started cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path. However, thatd...¡±

    ¡°He has already managed to incorporate one drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin and is currently on his way to the second. I must really apud his courage!¡± The Pure Sun Ruler then switched to a serious tone and said, ¡°Actually, I think that he should join the Fiery Sun Path. If he were to cultivate the Great Unrivaled Sun Path...¡±

    Just as the two men were speaking, several red rays of origin chains began to appear in the Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s pce.

    These chains had been imposed by the Pure Sun Ruler to prohibit transformation. When he saw them, the Pure Sun Ruler waved his sleeves and red clouds appeared on the ck screen.

    These clouds burned more fiercely and distinctly. The Pure Sun Ruler believed that they contained a profoundw chain.

    For a moment, he was stunned to see the scarlet clouds. However, he quickly said, ¡°This is a second-level origin cloud. Somebody has incorporated a second drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good... Looks like another talented individual has appeared in the Fiery Sun Path!¡±

    The Blood Sky Ruler had an envious look on his face. The Fiery Sun Divine Origin was an ultimate treasure of the Fiery Sun Path. By incorporating it, that individual would increase their understanding of the Fire Source Origin Laws greatly.

    However, fusing with it wasn¡¯t easy. One needed to be a gifted genius to be able to incorporate even a second one.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check out who incorporated the second drop of Fire Sun Divine Origin!¡± the Pure Sun Ruler ordered excitedly as he faced the massive screen.

    ¡°Reporting, Ruler. The person who incorporated the second drop of Fire Sun Divine Origin was Luo Yunyang. He is now heading towards the 12th level!¡± a mechanical voice answered the Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s question promptly. The Pure Sun Ruler went nk when he heard this reply.

    The Blood Sky Ruler was also dumbstruck. They had allowed Luo Yunyang to try and fuse the Fire Sun Divine Origin just to let him gain some experience. It would naturally have been great if he¡¯d seeded, yet if he¡¯d failed, it would have cost them several tens of thousands of star dors.

    Nobody would have expected that Luo Yunyang would not only seed in incorporating the first Fire Sun Divine Origin, but also manage to incorporate a second one.

    He was a gifted genius!

    These were the only words in the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s mind at the moment.

    However, he soon heard the mechanical voice report that Luo Yunyang was going to fuse a third drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.

    Had he lost his mind?

    The Blood Sky Ruler wasn¡¯t the only one thinking this. In fact, anyone who heard that Luo Yunyang was trying to fuse one more drop had the same thought.

    Foes like Luochuan, who had suffered defeat at the hands of Luo Yunyang, felt jealous to their very core and wished him the worst possible oue!

 Chapter 433 - Soaring Into The Skies

    <h4>Chapter 433: Soaring Into The Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The incorporation of the third drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin was sessful!

    When the thirdyer of Law clouds appeared, everyone, regardless of whether they were from the Bloody Massacre Path or the Fiery Sun Path, was bbergasted.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s sessful incorporation of the second drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin was unbelievable, then his swift incorporation of the third drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin was shocking. Nobody dared believed that this was possible.

    Incorporating Fiery Sun Divine Origin required enduring massive pain. This pain intensified many times with each step.

    The pain caused by incorporating Fiery Sun Divine Origin could not be ovee just by relying on willpower.

    In the history of the Fiery Sun Path, there had been some people who had sessfully incorporated three drops. However, Luo Yunyang was the first person ever to incorporate three drops in one go.

    ¡°What a sick fellow!¡± As Luochuan mumbled to himself, he waved at the dumbstruck Fiery Sun Path elites and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, there is nothing to see here!¡±

    Although Luochuan had expected that Luo Yunyang would be eventually tossed out, that fellow had incorporated three drops before his very eyes. This was a remarkable achievement. How could they make fun of him anymore?

    Even if Luo Yunyang was tossed out, or ended up being in a disheveled state, they wouldn¡¯t have any basis to mock him. Leaving quickly was the best option if they wanted to protect their dignity.

    ¡°You go first, Brother Luo. We want to watch some more.¡± Although some peopleplied with Luochuan¡¯s instructions, most people chose to stay behind.

    Luochuan was a little gloomy. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to say anything. He nodded at the people following him before rising up to the sky and leaving.

    However, when Luochuan returned to his pce, the first thing he did was turn on the electronic screen. As expected, the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is really f*cking disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that he can incorporate one more drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin!¡±

    Peeved, Luochuan stared fixedly at the screen. However, after two hours of staring, red lights suddenly started to fill the screen.

    Although Luochuan couldn¡¯t actually see what was going on due to these red lights, he didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for the changes to appear on the screen. Thus, he took to the air once more and headed back to the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels to take a look personally.

    As expected, ayer of red clouds had already filled up the sky.

    The 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th floor of the unvarying Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels had turnedpletely scarlet, as if they were showing their reverence to the red mist covering the skies or perhaps to the man inside the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s 19 Levels.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    At the moment, practically all the elites within the Nine-Fire Sky were staring unblinkingly at the mist-filled sky. Everyone was only wondering one thing¡ªHow was this possible?

    However, the sky full of red mist told them that their worries had already undoubtedly be a reality.

    Someone had skyrocketed right from the start and incorporated four drops of Fiery Sun Divine Origin. These violent advancing methods shocked them to their very core.

    ¡°This fe is really vicious. He incorporated four drops of Fiery Sun Divine Origin! Is he trying to make the entire Nine-Fire Sky tremble?¡± A genius from the Fiery Sun Path groused bitterly.

    ¡°Seems like he wishes to go on. I thought that he was a little too wild when he tried incorporating the fourth drop, but now I have nothing to say anymore!¡±

    ¡°I think that he might possibly seed.¡±

    Yang Shang and the others exchanged nces. The four of them didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    This pleasant surprise was really shocking.

    ¡°Do you think that he¡¯d be able to sessfully incorporate a fifth drop?¡± Lu Bowen asked nervously.

    Wen Jingxuan exhaled. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Blood Space Ruler and the Pure Sun Ruler arrived at the foot of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels like two streaks of light. Compared to the Blood Space Ruler, the Pure Sun Ruler seemed way more excited. He was actually staring fervently at the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels.

    ¡°He¡¯s only at the Star-Grade Realm, yet he actually dares take on a fifth drop! He he... When my cultivation base was like his, I had only incorporated two drops!¡± the Pure Sun Rulermented sincerely.

    The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t say anything. As he watched the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels, he thought that it was toote for regrets.

    If he had known that Luo Yunyang¡¯s affinity with Fire Origin Source Law was so outstanding, he would have absolutely forbidden Luo Yunyang to cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Luo Yunyang had to endure! He was really close to seeding!

    Intense, acute pain made Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body tremble. His insides seemed to be filled with gigantic zes that burned every part of his body. His mouth was parched, and his throat and eyes felt scorched.

    Although this situation seemed like an illusion, Luo Yunyang knew very well that it was real.

    While each ze seemed invisible, theyers of Fire Origin Source Law actually kept fusing with his body.

    Luo Yunyang had already raised his attributes to the maximum by using the attribute regtor. His Speed, which wasn¡¯t that useful under the circumstances, had also been decreased to zero.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was filled with a torment that shook his soul. Meanwhile, a voice kept blustering in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Give up, give up, give up!

    These roars were so enticing that Luo Yunyang had to fight not to lose his mind.

    He could still push forward; he hadn¡¯t reached his limits yet. He definitely needed to push through. As he gave this his all and held firm, he vaguely felt his consciousness start to be a little dazed.

    After losing track of time, Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered that his consciousness had transcended space. The void surrounding him, which only contained someyers of Fire Origin Source Law, had quickly turned into a massive ming vortex.

    This vortex was as massive as a whole world.

    Within this ming vortex, Luo Yunyang felt a vast power. He also felt something that shocked him to the depths of his heart.

    This sort of thing was very difficult to put into words. However, it definitely existed.

    A scarlet me flew out of the massive ming vortex and towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s body at practically the moment that Luo Yunyang saw it.

    As this ze entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt a special connection between him and that powerful ming vortex.

    It felt as if the ming vortex was his parent. Their rtionship was that close and dear.

    However, as he got intoxicated by this feeling, a wave of power immediately dragged him out of it.

    The sobered-up Luo Yunyang felt his body fill with vigor. This sort of vigor was difficult to exin.

    However, this wasn¡¯t that important. At the moment, all his attention was focused on a small ming imprint that had appeared between his eyebrows.

    The me was very small, yet as Luo Yunyang used his mind, he could feel the Fire Origin Source Law around him be easier to control.

    Even if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t will it, the power of his Fire Origin Source Law would move to his subconscious thoughts.

    ¡°Congrattions on incorporating five drops of Fiery Sun Divine Origin and gaining the approval of Fire Origin Source Law, young man. This is also considered your first step towards cultivating Fire Origin Source Law.¡±

    ¡°Although you could continue, I suggest that you stop for the time being. After all, despite obtaining the approval of Fire Origin Source Law, you have already reached your own limits. If you continue, your gains won¡¯t match your losses.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know where this mechanical voice came from or who it was, he knew that it wasn¡¯t wrong. He had already reached his limits.

    After hesitating slightly, he opened the attribute regtor in his mind. He wanted to use it to verify his current state.

    Power: 103 (Fire: 101)

    Mind: 33

    Speed: 35

    Constitution: 22

    Origin Source Law: 121 (Wind: 28, Earth: 21, Fire: 45, Water: 16)

    The increase of his Mind Attribute hadn¡¯t exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations. The increase of his Fire Origin Source Law had also been expected. However, these figures hadn¡¯t increased by much, and forcing himself to incorporate a sixth drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin wouldn¡¯t benefit him much either.

    ¡°Alright, I will not try to incorporate a sixth drop of Fiery Sun Divine Origin.¡± Luo Yunyang decided to give up after some hesitation. He knew that there was a high possibility that forcibly trying to incorporate more would produce undesired results.

    Arge pathpletely made of mes appeared beneath Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet. Luo Yunyang followed the path, slowly strolling out of the Fiery Sun¡¯s 19 Levels.

    As he walked out, he came across the Pure Sun Ruler and the Blood Space Ruler. He also saw Ke Linqi, as well as other familiar faces.

    These people watched Luo Yunyang travel down the ming path as though he was some sort of freak.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are allowed to join the Fiery Sun Path. If you want to, I will help you reverse and nullify the Great Chaotic Hole Path and allow you to cultivate the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Great Unrivaled Sun Path!¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler was the first to speak. The moment he saw Luo Yunyang, his gaze fixed itself firmly on the tiny ming imprint between Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows.

    The Great Unrivaled Sun Path?

    This was the highest cultivation path of the Fiery Sun Path. Only Fiery Sun Disciples who had gone through many experiences spanning thousands of years could cultivate it.

    However, the Pure Sun Ruler had unexpectedly used this to entice Luo Yunyang.

    Ke Linqi and the others could not voice any objections. The Fiery Origin Source Law had covered the whole Nine-Fire Sky, leaving them extremely shocked.

    Gaining the approval of Fire Origin Source Law was pretty much a myth in their opinion, yet it had actually happened.

    This was real!

 Chapter 434 - The Sky-Illuminating Starfire Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Sky-Illuminating Starfire Diagram</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book didn¡¯t seem too different from the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book on the outside. The Sky Book Halls of the two paths could actually be considered identical.

    However, the content of the two Sky Books had intrinsic differences.

    Just as the Blood Space Ruler had said before their arrival, the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book mainly focused on Fire. Furthermore, the borate information on Fire Origin Source Laws inside was very extensive.

    A lot of it could even be linked up.

    For example, the inter-coherence between the three diagrams Luo Yunyang was observing was very good. He was specifically checking out the Sky-Illuminating Starfire Diagram, the Void-Plundering Starfire Diagram and the Sun Moon Starfire Diagram.

    Although the content of these three diagrams on Fire Origin Source Law wasn¡¯t the same, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gains were still great.

    The starlight of the Sky-Illuminating Starfire Diagram produced 18,000 light spots, each of them exceptionally profound.

    During the days that Luo Yunyang entered the Fiery Sun Path, most of his time was spent on these three diagrams.

    A period of one month was still really short. Therefore, Luo Yunyang only believed that he hadprehended a small portion of these diagrams.

    ¡°Greetings, Blood Disciple Luo Yunyang. Yourprehension time period is already up. Please leave immediately,¡± a mechanical voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    A month had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Although Luo Yunyang felt a little reluctant, he was also helpless. Theprehension period wasn¡¯t something that they could decide on their own.

    When he left the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Sky Book Hall, Luo Yunyang saw Yang Shang and the others. Yang Shang was in particrly high spirits. He obviously had gained quite a lot during this session.

    Yang Shang smiled and called out when he saw Luo Yunyang, ¡°Yunyang, how is everything?¡±

    When he saw the beaming Yang Shang, Luo Yunyang smiled back faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. How about you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you, but I¡¯ve still gained quite a bit.¡± Yang Shang studied Luo Yunyang before adding, ¡°You have already obtained the approval of Fire Origin Source Law, so you must have an advantage over us.¡±

    As they were speaking, the Pure Sun Ruler and the Blood Space Ruler walked over side by side. Although they were all top-tier geniuses, the five of them still greeted the two rulers respectfully.

    ¡°Have you considered my offer, Luo Yunyang?¡± the Pure Sun Ruler asked as though the Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t exist.

    He was talking about his offer to let Luo Yunyang enter the Fiery Sun Path and cultivate the Great Unrivaled Sun Path. Now that Luo Yunyang had gained the approval of Fire Origin Source Law, the Pure Sun Ruler wanted to get him to join the Fiery Sun Path.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already declined once, chose to tactfully decline this time as well. ¡°Thank you for this kind gesture, Ruler. However, I am not ready to leave the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler¡¯s eager anticipation turned into disappointment upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s negative answer once again.

    ¡°You will surely regret this choice, Yunyang!¡± the Pure Sun Ruler said rather regretfully. ¡°How can a person who has obtained the approval of Fire Origin Source Law not choose to stay in the Fiery Sun Path? This really is a pity!¡±

    Suddenly, he nced at Luo Yunyang and said. ¡°It¡¯s best not to continue cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path. Blood Space is also here. He knows very well that once the four Origin Source Laws within your body start to go out of tune, you...¡±

    Although the Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t seem to be saying anything, his mouth moved and his voice was transmitted straight to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Giving up the Great Chaotic Hole Path and staying in the Fiery Sun Path is not a bad path to take. Although you would experience considerable loss, at least you would be able to preserve your life. Don¡¯t worry, I will exin everything to the Path Master.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler was magnanimous indeed. Luo Yunyang knew that these words of advice were meant to remind him not to worry about whether he would be betraying the Bloody Massacre Path or not.

    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to abandon the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Power: 110 (Fire: 101)

    Mind: 38

    Speed: 41

    Constitution: 24

    Origin Source Law: 165 (Wind: 28, Earth: 21, Fire: 120, Water: 16)

    An imbnce had already started to appear in regards to the figures of the four types of Origin Source Law on the attribute regtor. This could be considered a ticking time bomb for ordinary Great Chaotic Hole Path Cultivators.

    However, thanks to the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could meticulously adjust his body¡¯s condition. This was not dangerous by any means. Plus, he was also able to use the regtor to raise his Myriad Eight Laws to the fifth state.

    ¡°Thank you, Ruler. However, ever since I chose the Great Chaotic Hole Path, I¡¯ve never thought about abandoning it,¡± Luo Yunyang told the Blood Space Ruler by using the same method.

    The Blood Space Ruler said nothing else. Although the Pure Sun Ruler shook his head in a clearly unresigned manner, he didn¡¯t insist when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°We will be returning to the Bloody Massacre Path tomorrow. This trip to the Fiery Sun Path hasn¡¯t been easy. Now, go and shop for some items!¡± The Blood Space Ruler nced at the five men, who had clearly gotten stronger during the past month, before he added, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with the Pure Sun Ruler. He will dispatch special attendants to apany you to the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Nine-Fire City.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler then waved his sleeve. ¡°Everyone has an allowance of 1,000 star dors. Fork out any extra money from your own pockets.¡±

    The value of star dors was very high. 1,000 star dors was actually a considerable amount of wealth. The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s words brought smiles to Yang Shang and the others¡¯ faces.

    The Pure Sun Ruler also chuckled heartily. ¡°Make sure to think properly before you shop. I have to warn you that the Fiery Sun Path doesn¡¯t allow any returns of goods!¡±

    The two rulers naturally didn¡¯t have the time to chit chat with Luo Yunyang. After issuing some instructions, they soared into the sky and flew away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we always purchase cultivation items through ourmunication devices? Why do we have to head to the Nine-Fire Star?¡± Tie Wudi muttered as he watched the two rulers disappear into the distance.

    ¡°When purchasing stuff in the Bloody Massacre Path, we can make random selections. However, we are in the Fiery Sun Path now.¡± Yang Shang was in a good mood as he exined everything to Tie Wudi. ¡°The Fiery Sun Path¡¯s treasury won¡¯t be open to us.¡±

    ¡°Although we are in the Nine-Fire City, we won¡¯t be able to purchase any special top-grade items. However, a number of fire-based treasures here will definitely be much stronger than the ones we can find back at the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    Then, he nced at Luo Yunyang and said. ¡°Yunyang, although you are only at the initial stage of the Star-Grade, you still ought to make some preparations for the Neb-Grade. For example, you could start to gather items like me crystals and other simr stuff.¡±

    Although Yang Shang wasn¡¯t very talkative, the uncharacteristic manner in which he proceeded to exin all of this to Luo Yunyang naturally showed how much he respected Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential.

    Luo Yunyang thanked Yang Shang with a smile. The person who would be serving as their guide and attendant this time appeared before them.

    This attendant was warm and nice to the five of them. He was actually overflowing with reverence as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Nine-Fire City was in the Nine-Fire Realm, there were three mores to go before reaching the Nine-Fire Realm. Thus, this trip would take at least an hour even by spacecraft.

    An hourter, Luo Yunyang and the others got off the spacecraft. Before them was a city that went on for miles and miles.

    The tallest building in this city was only about eight-floors high. The pedestrians walking about mostly had grandmaster-level cultivation bases or higher, while-Grade martialists weren¡¯t a rare sight either.

    ¡°Blood Disciples, this is themercial district of the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Nine-Fire City. Feel free to view this area as you please. Each of you will get a purple tablet that represents 1,000 star dors. I hope that everyone has fun!¡± The attendant handed each of them a purple tablet as they reached a bustling street.

    1,000 star dors was the allowance that the Blood Space Ruler had given them.

    They were in the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s territory now. Thus, the five of them walked together to a store not too far away that looked like a pce hall.

    ¡°Fire ze Crystals, one star dor a piece!¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Fire Copper, a grade-metal for refining weapons, 50 grams for one star dor!¡±

    ¡°Fire Sun Combat Knife, 10 star dors!¡±

    Each of the items in the store stated its price clearly. This looked like an honest business with no shady practices.

    However, these items didn¡¯t seem useful to Luo Yunyang and the others. Therefore, none of them made any purchases.

    ¡°Blood Disciples, we also have some top-tier treasures here. If you need them, please head to the top floor.¡± Just as the five of them shook their heads in dismay and got ready to leave, a gracefuldy in fitting attire addressed them.

    Her cultivation base was at the 1-Grade. If Luo Yunyang or anyone else lifted a finger, they could just crush thisdy in an instant. However, she didn¡¯t seem to exude much fear as she dealt with them.

    After a quick exchange of nces, Yang Shang led the way, following thedy to the top floor. As thedy had said, there were way more things therepared to the floor below.

    For example, there was a Geo-Fire Divine Fluid that one rarely saw in the Bloody Massacre Path. The prices there were also cheaper than the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s by a few star dors.

    Luo Yunyang was kind of enticed by the Geo-Fire Divine Fluid. After all, this fluid could be used as a material while ascending to the Neb-Grade.

    However, it cost 100 star dors per drop, so the amount he could purchase was too limited.

    After circling the ce once, Lu Bowen purchased a set of ze Armor. The others didn¡¯t buy anything.

    Thedy leading them wasn¡¯t displeased by this. She actually treated them with clear reverence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tie Wudi saidzily as he stretched his back. ¡°If we want to buy any good stuff, I think we should check out their auction hall. Everything here is rather ordinary.¡±

    Wen Jingxuan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that our few star dors won¡¯t be enough to buy us anything there.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had also chosen to give up on purchasing anything there. However, as he started to make his way downstairs, he suddenly sensed something. He immediately turned his gaze towards a corner on the top floor.

 Chapter 435 - Bequest Of Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 435: Bequest Of Geniuses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What Luo Yunyang saw was a diagram. A very familiar diagram!

    This was the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram!

    Luo Yunyang had been able to survive during the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena all those years ago mainly because he had relied on the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how this diagram measured up to the one he had first seen at the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena, there was a considerable difference between the one in the Sky Book and the Great Chaotic Hole Path¡¯s stone monument.

    However, there was a certain charm to this Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s intuition, this charm was artificial. It could be said that this Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram gave off an artificial vibe.

    Luo Yunyang felt some biases rise along with this realization.

    However, these biases clearly indicated a path for his cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang immediately walked over to the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram. However, when he picked it up, he realized that there were actually 10 books behind the diagram.

    Autumn Wind Sword Art 1... Autumn Wind Sword Art 2...

    When Luo Yunyang casually picked a book and browsed through it, he felt a little shaken. A person who possessed the Autumn Wind Sword Art could have a deep understanding of the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram.

    ¡°How much does this set of sword techniques cost?¡± Luo Yunyang asked thedy, who had followed him over.

    She hadn¡¯t seemed disappointed that the items in the shop hadn¡¯t caught Luo Yunyang or the others¡¯ eyes. However, when she heard Luo Yunyang ask about the price of the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram, she immediately appeared more lively.

    ¡°Sir, this is a set of sword techniques left behind by a Fiery Sun Path genius called Feng Changtian 10,000 years ago, after he went on aprehensive tour of the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Sky Book. ording to the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s rating system, this is a set of B-Grade sword techniques that could allow a small family to rise to power on a!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯tprehended by Sir Feng Changtian himself, this set of sword techniques wouldn¡¯t be put on the market by an internal sect.¡±

    Luo Yunyang suddenly had a thought as he heard thedy¡¯s words. ¡°Based on what you said, are any other self-created techniques allowed to be put on the market?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. Our Spring Sun Building doesn¡¯t keep much in store. If you want to, you can check out Guan Press, sir! They have the biggest number of books and records there!¡± Thedy gave Luo Yunyang a rmendation.

    As soon as he heard her, Luo Yunyang made a decision. If the books at Guan Press were anything like this Autumn Wind Sword Art, then he would have a bountiful harvest this time.

    ¡°Name a price for the Autumn Wind Sword Art and the diagram!¡±

    Thedy didn¡¯t hesitate when she realized that Luo Yunyang wanted to purchase these items. She immediately replied, ¡°If you wish to buy them, 100 star dors will do!¡±

    100 star dors wasn¡¯t a small sum. After all, the allowance the Blood Space Ruler had given Luo Yunyang and the others was only 1,000 star dors each.

    However, Luo Yunyang believed that the Autumn Wind Sword Art would help himprehend Wind Origin Source Law. Thus, he bought it without wasting any time.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Autumn Wind Sword Art might be quite good, but I think that given your understanding of the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram, even a self-created sword art wouldn¡¯t help you much,¡± said Yang Shang.

    After leaving the store, he advised him, ¡°Although other thought processes are rather useful, studying things left behind by others could easily divert you from your main path.¡±

    Yang Shang¡¯s words made sense. This was perfectly normal for most martialists. Learning from others was fine for mediocre people. However, talented geniuses like them wanted to walk down their own paths.

    The best way to walk down one¡¯s own path was to decide which Origin Source Law toprehend before matching it with one¡¯s cultivation path.

    Only this way would one be truly unequaled.

    However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, his Great Chaotic Hole Path didn¡¯t have to take a path of its own. The direction that theprehension of his various Origin Source Laws took wasn¡¯t important. His priority was definitely toprehend a lot more of these four types of Origin Source Law.

    The figures that represented the various Origin Source Laws on the attribute regtor needed to go up.

    Then, the various types of Origin Source Law would form a Chaotic Hole and he would derive his own mystic arts.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang was someone who thought deeply. How could he let Yang Shang know the truth? If Yang Shang assumed that he had a higher IQ than him, then Luo Yunyang would let him think so!

    People were always like that. If you were weaker than someone else, that someone would look down on you; if you were stronger than someone else, although they wouldn¡¯t look down on you, they would at times find it hard to hide their jealousy. Thus, Luo Yunyang decided to keep acting like a fool.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother Yang! On the off chance that these things are useful to me, I could just randomly browse through them. I want to go over to Guan Press now. Do you guys have any other ns?¡± Luo Yunyang asked sincerely.

    Although Yang Shang wanted to advise him some more, Wen Jingxuan said with a chuckle, ¡°The road Yunyang wishes to take is different from ours. It isn¡¯t that big of a deal. We¡¯ll maybe just spend a few extra star dors, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He then smiled at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. Let¡¯s go, I will follow you to Guan Press to take a look.¡±

    Yang Shang shook his head. He suddenly felt like he had been a little too meddlesome.

    If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take 100 star dors seriously, how could Yang Shang fuss over such a minor thing?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I really need to buy either. Let¡¯s go, I want to check out Guan Press as well!¡±

    Tie Wudi and Lu Bowen had already started to follow Luo Yunyang blindly. Upon hearing what Yang Shang and the others said, they followed them to Guan Press without further ado.

    Guan Press didn¡¯t seem to be huge. However, it looked like apletely different world as soon as they walked in. All sorts of books and papers were visible as far as the eye could see.

    ¡°There is actually a copy of ¡®Lightning Fire True Records¡¯ here!¡± Yang Shang waved a maroon book around, looking pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the God n¡¯s ¡®Lightning Fire True Records¡¯. Woah, this is really valuable! How much is it?¡± he immediately asked a store assistant.

    Even though he saw Yang Shang¡¯s face light up with delight, the store assistant was still honest. He didn¡¯t act like he was reeling in a big fish. ¡°Sir, this book includes a total of 36 volumes, so it costs one million star dors,¡± he said calmly.

    One million star dors? Luo Yunyang felt a little dumbstruck upon hearing this. Back in the Blue Rain Empire, Lan Tianjue¡¯s total fortune had only been a few thousand star dors. When the whole Tianluo Empire had tried to fawn over Luo Yunyang, they had only presented him with a gift of 10,000 star dors.

    This set of Lightning Fire True Records actually cost one million star dors?

    As Luo Yunyang realized that Yang Shang was destined to be disappointed, Yang Shang actually fished out a ck card and said calmly, ¡°Go take care of the bill.¡±

    What was going on? Yang Shang, Wen Jingxuan and the others had just beenining about not having enough money for the auction! Why was Yang Shang being so extravagant? Why had he spent one million star dors in the blink of an eye?

    What exactly was going on?

    Yang Shang, who seemed to have noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s shock, smiled. ¡°I¡¯vepleted a number of missions over the past few years and earned a few star dors!¡±

    A few? He was talking about one million star dors!

    When Luo Yunyang thought about the slightly over 10,000 star dors that he had, he immediately felt like a poor man.

    Meanwhile, Wen Jingxuan had also made a purchase. However, he didn¡¯t buy any books. Instead, he purchased a long sword that was on disy.

    Although it cost 500,000 star dors, Wen Jingxuan had also bought it without hesitation.

    As he watched these two men¡¯s actions, Luo Yunyang really felt like he was truly the only poor fellow there.

    However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this. He had already noticed that Guan Press sold many mystic techniques created by genius disciples from various paths after consulting other Sky Books.

    Although these genius disciples hadn¡¯t researched that thoroughly their own cultivation paths, as there was a limit to their energy, they each had their own respective benefits.

    Furthermore, many people had different interpretations and created varying mystic arts based on the same diagram. For example, as far as the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram was concerned, besides the Autumn Wind Sword Art, Luo Yunyang had also discovered 121 types of mystic arts.

    This was really startling!

    Luo Yunyang muttered to himself as he went through book after book. He then got a shop assistant to produce a catalog that ssified everything ording to Wind, Fire, Water and Earth Origin Source Laws.

    There were more than 154,00 copies and a total of more than two million volumes!

    When Luo Yunyang saw the tiny numbers disyed on the screen, his mind went a little nk.

    He had imagined that there would be only a little over 1,000 copies. He had never expected that there would actually be so many.

    However, when he read what the cost was in star dors, he exhaled sharply.

    563,000 star dors? Although this was still a far cry from the ¡®Lightning Fire True Records¡¯ that Yang Shang had purchased, Luo Yunyang, who only had slightly over 10,000 star dors, wasn¡¯t able to afford it.

    His mind immediately went to work in an effort to pick out the most important books.

    ¡°Ha ha! I still have about 200,000 star dors left, Brother Yunyang. I don¡¯t really intend to buy anything else, so I could loan it to you for the time being!¡± Wen Jingxuan approached Luo Yunyang and patted his shoulder.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt like he had discovered a treasure mine, wasn¡¯t willing to part with the books and records left behind by those geniuses. After all, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to visit the Nine-Fire City again!

    Thus, he readily epted Wen Jingxuan¡¯s kind offer.

    Although 200,000 star dors weren¡¯t enough, this sum still allowed him to pick out the books that he considered the most premium items.

    ¡°Yunyang, I still have 100,000 star dors left. Consider it a loan!¡± Yang Shang said as he handed over a card.

    Lu Bowen and Tie Wudi also pooled together slightly over 200,000 star dors.

    Luo Yunyang, who had his personal principles when it came to dealing with certain things, readily epted this loan because of the unyielding logic that one shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being used by others, but only of being useless. When one encountered some difficulties, one had to readily ept a helping hand. Owing a favor brought people closer.

    When he added this money to his own star dors, Luo Yunyang had about 560,000 star dors. Guan Press was also tasteful enough to give him 3,000 star dors worth of items for free.

    More than two million volumes were ced into an interspatial ring by Guan Press and handed over to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was very pleased with the two million books and records, as they contained theprehensive knowledge of past geniuses from nine paths. He believed that this was the greatest bounty he had received at the Fiery Sun Path.

    However, as he was feeling pleased, he also realized that he was already deep in debt.

 Chapter 436 - Poor, Poor, Poor

    <h4>Chapter 436: Poor, Poor, Poor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How did one enjoy shopping?

    There were plenty of answers to that question. However, the most reliable one would be having an unlimited amount of money!

    Luo Yunyang had bought about 15,400 secret manuals from Guan Press, so he was only left with two or three star dors. It would be awkward if he continued shopping.

    Thanks to him, Yang Shang and the others were also in a simr financial state. Hence, after a simple discussion, they all left the Nine-Fire City.

    ¡°Guys, how do you ept missions?¡± asked Luo Yunyang, who was pondering his debt and trying to find ways to get richer.

    Yang Shang and the others had a strange expression on their faces when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. Wen Jingxuan eventuallyughed out loud. ¡°Have you never participated in a mission before, Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t,¡± Luo Yunyang answered honestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. After all, you only joined the Bloody Massacre Path 10 years ago. How would you have the time to ept missions? Unlike old guys like us, you¡¯re still a tender, inexperienced chick!¡± Tie Wudi chuckled.

    Luo Yunyang knew that Tie Wudi was a straightforward person. Hence, he didn¡¯t take offense to hisughter.

    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re frustrated with cultivating or training, you can log in to your ount and ess the Bloody Massacre Path Mission Section.¡± Yang Shang pointed at themunication device on his wrist. ¡°You have to screen the avable missions carefully. There are many highly-rewarding missions, but theye with high risks too. I had arade who died in the hands of a target while he was on a mission.¡±

    Tie Wudi and the others fell silent when they heard Yang Shang¡¯s words. It was obvious that they had encountered simr situations before. Although the Bloody Massacre Path nurtured its disciples and treated them really well, when one was in danger, one had to deal with it alone.

    If one was unable to resolve the problem, then one¡¯s life and death would be determined by fate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to return our money so soon, Yunyang. We won¡¯t get many opportunities to use star dors when we get back anyway.¡± Wen Jingxuan quickly consoled Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang grinned somewhat shamelessly. ¡°Your words, not mine. It would be impolite if I declined. I will return your star dors at ater time then!¡±

    The five of them returned to the Nine-Fire Sky Book Hall in no time, all the while chatting among themselves. However, they did not get the chance to step inside this time.

    The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t ask what they had bought. He had a few words with the Pure Sun Ruler before leaving with Luo Yunyang and the others on the spaceship.

    Unlike on their way there, Wen Jingxuan, Yang Shang and everyone else, who hadprehended the Sky Book, chose to retreat and cultivate in seclusion immediately.

    Although Luo Yunyang had also mentioned that he would train in seclusion, he actually ended up reading manuals instead. The first one he picked up was called ¡®Autumn Wind Sword Art¡¯.

    Thanks to his mind power, he was able to finish the 12 volumes of this sword manual in 15 minutes.

    The sword manuals weren¡¯t all that impressive in his opinion. However, his understanding of the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram had been given new unique insights.

    As Luo Yunyang slowly appreciated the Autumn Wind Sword Art, a deste feeling welled in his heart.

    This deste feeling was really profound. While Luo Yunyang had beenprehending the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram, he hadn¡¯t considered this aspect.

    With a thought, a long sword appeared in his hand. As hundreds of Autumn Wind Sword Art techniques shed through his mind, Luo Yunyang nonchntly executed a move.

    Although it was only a move, a massive, austere killing intent filled his surroundings.

    After opening his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang realized that his Wind Origin Source Law stats hadn¡¯t increased. However, the raw benefits still filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    He then took out all the 20 odd manuals rted to the Fallen Autumn Leaves Diagram and carefully looked through them.

    During this careful observation, Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura kept changing constantly. asionally, it was cold and stern, while at other times it was deste and murderous.

    When heprehended thest manual, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes beamed with delight.

    These manuals had varying aspects that they focused on. Hence, there was no right or wrong way. If one focused on their own cultivation path, for example, or the Space-Fracturing Path as rmended by the Blood Space Ruler, more than half of these manuals would be useless.

    However, Luo Yunyang simply wanted to improve hisprehension of the Wind Origin Source Law.

    Power: 110 (Fire: 101)

    Mind: 38

    Speed: 41

    Constitution: 24

    Origin Source Laws: 167 (Wind: 30, Earth: 21, Fire: 120, Water: 16)

    The numbers on the attribute regtor made Luo Yunyang feel very satisfied. By just browsing through a dozen manuals, he had been able to raise his Wind Origin Source Law stats by two points.

    Thanks to the sess of the Autumn Wind Sword Art, Luo Yunyang read through some other manuals swiftly. He was entirely immersed in all sorts of mystic arts.

    However, although his reading speed was astonishing, there were unfortunately too many books. Even though Luo Yunyang was able to read quickly, one still needed a very long time to finish two million volumes.

    Hence, his main focus after returning to the Fiery Sun Path was to read.

    One year, two years, three years passed...

    Luo Yunyang was in a cultivation chamber in the Top Blood District when he threw thest book onto the floor. His overgrown hair was almost touching the ground, yet there was a glow in his eyes thanks to all that knowledge.

    When his eyes shed, they actually gave off the illusion of a vortex.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not stand up. Instead, he shut his eyes slowly and pondered quietly.

    For someone like Luo Yunyang, who was at the Star-Grade, surviving without eating for hundreds of years was normal.

    Five yearster, Luo Yunyang, who was covered in a thickyer of dust, finally woke up from his deep thoughts. However, he looked extremely indifferent when he opened his eyes this time.

    When he nced at his abnormally long hair, he thought of a razor. A sharp razor immediately appeared and chopped off his long locks.

    After a long warm bath, Luo Yunyang walked out slowly.

    ¡°My Great Master, you¡¯re finally out of your seclusion! Ha ha ha! Badebu has missed you to death!¡± As Luo Yunyang switched on hismunication device, Badebu appeared before him.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Badebu and smiled faintly. ¡°I think I got too engrossed in reading books. How long was I reading for?¡±

    ¡°25 years, my Great Master. You¡¯ve been reading for 25 years and pondering for five more years. It¡¯s almost time for the Great Showdown again! Each era yields a few people who are far better than their peers. If you don¡¯t work hard, someone will catch up with you.¡±

    Themunication device rang, interrupting Luo Yunyang and Badebu¡¯s conversation. When Luo Yunyang picked up the call, Tie Wudi¡¯s loud voice was heard. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion! Ha ha ha! Hold on! I want to chat with you!¡±

    After Tie Wudi, Wen Jingxuan and Yang Shang also called Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device. In half an hour, four out of the five people who had gone to the Fiery Sun Path had gathered.

    ¡°Your seclusion training took way too long. Do you know that? Someone even bet that you might have died from self-implosion while cultivating.¡±

    Tie Wudi was as straightforward as ever. His choice of words was really blunt. Luo Yunyang could only use his hands to quieten him down.

    The conversation always flowed naturally when friends met. Based on hisrades¡¯ words, Luo Yunyang felt like his 20 odd years in seclusion had been a short time for the entire Bloody Massacre Path.

    Tie Wudi had trained in seclusion for a period of time. Although Yang Shang had left his training a few times, he was still researching the Lightning Fire True Records. Meanwhile, Wen Jingxuan had spent most of his time cultivating.

    ¡°Guys, I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something. Can you tell me what it is?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Tie Wudi, who was beaming.

    He really wasn¡¯t pretending. He truly felt that he had forgotten something.

    Tie Wudi smacked Luo Yunyang¡¯s head hard before saying, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I just can¡¯t remember what!¡± Luo Yunyang caressed his forehead gently before he said, ¡°You guys must remember, right?¡±

    ¡°Old Luo... I already have to address you as Old Luo, damn it. We know that you have been cultivating in seclusion all these years and have earned no ie, but you don¡¯t have to act stupid in front of us! We feel like we¡¯re harassing you over our money like ghosts!¡±

    After hearing what Tie Wudi said, Luo Yunyang patted his own head and said innocently, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember owing you guys any star dors...¡±

    Tie Wudi was speechless. He stared at Luo Yunyang for a very long time before saying, ¡°I know that many people get stupider as they read more books, but you¡¯ve sure gotten smarter!¡±

    Yang Shang and Wen Jingxuan both exchanged dismal nces beforeughing out loud. They didn¡¯t care about those thousands of star dors. Plus, based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t fail to pay back his debt.

    After sending off Tie Wudi and everyone else, Luo Yunyang got Badebu to open up the Bloody Massacre Path Mission Section. Although Tie Wudi and the others had not mentioned his debt again, he felt that it was time to repay it.

    30 years had passed during a single session of secluded cultivation. Hence, even if they did not pursue the matter, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t just leave the debt as it was.

    ¡°What type of mission are you looking for, Master?¡± Badebu asked hurriedly as he opened the mission site.

    ¡°Below the Neb 5-Grade!¡± Luo Yunyang set a small goal for himself after some thought.

    ¡°Master, are you sure that¡¯s what you want? You must know that it¡¯s dangerous for you,¡± Badebu said as he went through the selection.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Search below the Neb 5-Grade.¡±

    In a moment, Badebu generated a total of 126 missions with a total value of 500,000 or more star dorsbined.

    After scanning the list, Luo Yunyang took a look at Badebu and said, ¡°ept all of them!¡±

 Chapter 437 - One Person That Makes Everyone Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 437: One Person That Makes Everyone Tremble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Men on the left, women on the right!¡± Amanding voice echoed throughout the crowd.

    Dejected and depressed young men and women streamed out from different directions in silence.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t leave!¡± A heart-wrenching cry broke the cold silence in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Heads turned in the direction of the cry and staresnded on a young girl who was about 11 or 12 years old.

    The young girl had pretty eyes that looked like limpid autumn waters. At the moment, she was holding dearly onto the arm of a young man around 17 or 18 years old, refusing to let go.

    However, as the young man¡¯s face revealed a pained expression, a de-light shed across, instantly separating his arm from his body.

    The young man let out a mournful shriek and fell painfully to the ground. He kept taking continuous gulps of air, as he thought that this could reduce his pain and suffering. Otherwise, he might as well just suffocate and die.

    Although the young girl was clearly shocked by what had happened, her tears had dried up, leaving only tear stains behind.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Why aren¡¯t you holding on now, you little wretch? If you dare try holding on again, I¡¯ll cut off his other hand!¡± a man in his thirties said in a sinister tone.

    ¡°You are a bunch of ves. Actually, calling you ves only elevates your status. You should be called uncivilized monkeys!¡± The man pointed at the group of shivering people as he roared withughter. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to leave this unlucky with us! The outside world is wonderful and huge! I¡¯m taking you all to a bigger stage! You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±

    The man¡¯s words attracted a wave of impudentughter that sounded like the wail of a ghost and howl of a wolf. As it echoed through ruins, piles of bodies could be seen lying coldly on the ground.

    There were young and old people, men and women. There were...

    The young men and women who had lined up seemed numb from the ordeal. Just three days ago, they had still been living their peaceful lives happily. However, everything hade crashing down when these demonic people had arrived.

    In just one day, the¡¯s defense system had beenpletely destroyed and more than half of the poption had been in.

    These days, everyone just felt helpless. They had witnessed too many things in this life that one shouldn¡¯t have to see.

    ¡°Big Bro... Big Bro...¡± The poor girl finally reacted, wailing some more. The sinister man got irritated and slowly raised the de in his hand.

    He did not feel the slightest amount of pity for the girl. When he raised his de, there was a mad glint in his eyes.

    This was a craziness that came from the depths of his heart.

    Some people shut their eyes as the de-light shed. They couldn¡¯t help the two siblings, so shutting their eyes was their best option.

    Before the girl could even close her eyes, she saw the de-light about to pass through the neck of her beloved brother.

    The young man, who had been struggling in pain, smiled faintly. He smiled because he was being absolved from this pain and suffering.

    As the little girl¡¯s face was covered by tear stains, she felt a breeze blow by. The breeze was very light, yet before the de came into contact with her brother, it was brought to a halt.

    The de stopped in its tracks, and the demonic man that had been standing behind her brother fell to the ground.

    The young girl blinked as the demonic man crashed down. Standing beside her brother was a young man around his age.

    The young man jabbed her brother¡¯s body with a finger. In an instant, her suffering brother rxed.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Something that looked like medication appeared in the young man¡¯s hand.

    As soon as her brother consumed the medicine, his pain disappeared and he smiled wide. He felt overjoyed by this turns of events. Surviving that cmity was a miracle.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Jack! You must have a death wish!¡± A loud shriek was heard as hundreds of those demonic beings rushed over frantically.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes instantly filled with fear.

    However, the young man smiled at her before dashing over to the group of demonic beings like a gust of autumn wind.

    Countless demonic beings charged over at the young man. However, as his figure flickered, these beings started to copse at a breakneck pace, as if they were flies dropping dead.

    10, 100, 1,000, 10,000...

    In mere minutes, the demonic beings that had ravaged their were all dead on the ground. The young man appeared once again before the young girl with the same faint smile on his face.

    This scene would forever remain etched in the girl¡¯s mind.

    However, the moment the young man stopped moving, a huge purple hammer appeared in the void. The hammer, which had appeared very suddenly, crashed down towards the young man¡¯s head.

    This strike felt as though it was fracturing space itself.

    The young girl was terrified. She was familiar with this type of hammer, as it was precisely this hammer that had shattered their¡¯s strongest space cannon.

    The megaton space canons supporting the city and the one stationed on a mountain had been reduced to dust by a single strike from this hammer.

    If the people that killed their rtives were called demons, then the person who wielded this hammer was an even bigger demon.

    The young girl suddenly saw the figure holding the huge purple hammer. It was a skinny middle-aged man of average height.

    The young man had nowhere to hide. Just as the young girl convulsed with fear, she realized that the middle-aged man was clutching his neck tightly, fear evident in his eyes.

    Then, the middle-aged man¡¯s body started to get ripped apart.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re only at the Star-Grade. How could you...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He was a Neb-Grade entity, so killing Star-Grade entities was as simple as ughtering animals for him. Upon realizing that this young man was exceptional, he executed his ultimate technique inbination with a sneak attack.

    ¡°It makes sense that you don¡¯t know this if you haven¡¯t seen the Breeze Over Mountain Diagram!¡± the young man told the middle-aged man lying on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re still far from the Gxy-Grade!¡±

    Although there was confusion in his eyes, his body stilly on the ground unmoving.

    When the middle-aged man fell, the young man quickly retrieved a ring from him. After he scanned it quickly, he smiled delightfully.

    ¡°This is worth over 30,000 star dors. ve trafficking must be really profitable!¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, a virtual screen appeared in front of the young man¡¯s body. On the screen were lines of words and numbers. However, most of the content had already been marked off with a tick.

    ¡°My Great Master! You¡¯ve aplished 80% of your missions and obtained 500,000 star dors. Next, you¡¯ll have to deal with the Purple Star Bandit!¡±

    The mechanical voice that spoke tteringly confused the young girl. However, as she felt bewildered and was about to ask questions, a scarlet spaceship appeared above her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the young girl yelled as she watched the young man fly towards the ship.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Live your life well!¡±

    The spaceship took flight and left in an instant. As they stared at the young man who had left, the group of young, corpse-like people began wailing.

    Their nightmare had finally ended!

    ...

    Deep in the boundless gxy, a ck ship traveled like a specter. Although the ship wasn¡¯t very big, it traveled at lightning speed.

    ¡°Boss, Purple Hammer Luo Ke cannot be contacted. He must have been defeated by that monster!¡± a sinister man who had had half his body reced by steel said solemnly in the cabin of the ck ship.

    The person he addressed as Boss was d in white and looked incredibly graceful. Although he seemed to be about 40 years old, time hadn¡¯t left any scars on him. Instead, he looked mature and poised.

    The man was holding a cup of wine in his hands. After sipping it gently, he said softly, ¡°Yeah, Purple Hammer Luo Ke, Green Snake Gui Yin, Venom Dragon Yue Se Fu... They are all dead. That¡¯s why we have to hide. A menace is no small matter!¡±

    The tall bald guy nodded. Just as he was about to speak, an rm red through the spaceship. Both of them nced at the monitor and saw a floating corpse on the screen.

    Judging by the corpse¡¯s clothes, this person must have been dead for some time.

    In the gxy, it was a frequent urrence to see floating bodies move around like garbage. The mostmon approach was to ignore them. However, since the two of them were really bored, the bald guymanded to retrieve the body.

    ¡°Ha ha! There¡¯s even an interspatial ring!¡± The bald guy picked up the seemingly ordinary interspatial ring he found on the corpse and squeezed it hard, causing it to explode.

    The man in white didn¡¯t care about his partner¡¯s joke. However, the moment the ring was crushed, he spotted a ck token among the fallen objects.

    His eyes widened when he saw it. The bald man had seen it as well.

    ¡°An Extreme Mystic Token! This is an Extreme Mystic Token!¡±

    The bald man¡¯s voice was shaky. Surprised, he suddenly felt his vision go ck.

    Then, the bald man¡¯s head rolled to the ground.

    As the man in white grabbed hold of the Extreme Mystic Token with ecstatic eyes, hisughter resonated throughout the ship!

 Chapter 438 - The Extreme Mystic Token

    <h4>Chapter 438: The Extreme Mystic Token</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Vermilion White and Guardian Demon aren¡¯t among these people!¡± Badebu said calmly.

    Luo Yunyang stood on top of a wrecked battleship. He had a very calm expression on his face as the bodies of the deceased filled the entire sky around him.

    This was the mission with the highest bounty that Luo Yunyang had undertaken. He had to eliminate the Guardian Bandits scattered throughout multiple empires.

    The highest stage of this mission was to eliminate two Guardian Bandit leaders, Vermilion White and Guardian Demon.

    However, after killing thousands of Guardian Bandits, Luo Yunyang still couldn¡¯t find Vermilion White and Guardian Demon, whichpromised thepletion of this mission.

    ording to the bounties, Vermilion White and Guardian Demon had a bounty of 10,000 star dors each. However, based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, they were worth more than that.

    ¡°My Great Master, please do not be bothered by this!¡± Badebu danced around as he jested. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might not know this, but blood disciples in the Top Blood District have been constantly epting missions to take down Vermilion White. Unfortunately, Vermilion White is too cunning and crafty! Therefore, you will not be the only one to fail this mission. If my lovable analysis is correct, both Vermilion White and Guardian Demon must have already hidden themselves!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. If Vermilion White and Guardian Demon were not in theirir, then something had to be wrong. Many blood disciples had attempted toplete this mission unsessfully after all.

    Vermilion White and Guardian Demon were no ordinary people. They must have felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°You have reaped plenty of rewards, Great Master. You can repay your debt just by using the rewards you earned from these missions. The star dors you have seized are enough to buy the cute Badebu a new set of equipment!¡±

    Badebu was acting cute on the screen.

    Luo Yunyang smiled silently as he watched the little devil¡¯s actions. After experiencing all these missions, he had finally understood the importance of having a good spaceship.

    When Luo Yunyang had been on his 10th mission, which had been to behead a ruthless emperor, the emperor had somehow gotten wind of Luo Yunyang¡¯s impending arrival.

    His first decision had been to escape. However, even though he had fled a month earlier, Badebu had eventually caught up with him.

    The mission had taken Luo Yunyang exactly two years toplete, and most of that time had been spent on the road.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return, Master. The Great Showdown, which is held every 30 years, is about to begin. Even though the chances of that vile old man using his pathetic tactics are slim this time, as the saying goes, good tools are necessary to sessfully execute a job! You should prepare well for this, Master!¡±

    Badebu¡¯s advice was sincere.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Although he had yet to take the heads of hisst two targets and felt slightly regretful, his mission was considered 99%pleted. Missing out on those two would only cost him 10,000 star dors.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to waste too much time on those two either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return!¡± Luo Yunyangmanded Badedu before walking into the Blood Crystal Spaceship¡¯s cultivation chamber.

    His priority now was to improve is abilities. This was the only thing that mattered.

    The two-year gxy expedition had allowed Luo Yunyang to understand the predatory behavior of the entire gxy clearly. Although the nine paths were very strong, they were still unable to fully keep the entire gxy under their control.

    Moreover, Luo Yunyang sensed that the Sky Book Nine Paths did not find this predatory behavior that revolting.

    On the contrary, he thought that they even showed a supportive attitude on many asions.

    ve traders ruineds and murdered countless children, women and elders. All these things reminded him of the Da Alliance...

    The universe was limitless, but the strong stood above all!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s main goal during the past two years had been to earn money, he had never pushed aside his cultivation or training. Actually, during these two years of learning and cultivating, his cultivation base had reached a whole new level.

    The sound of a message woke Luo Yunyang up from his secluded cultivation three dayster.

    ¡°My Great Master, we just received information from the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Intel Department. The Vermilion White has been found. He is half a day¡¯s journey away from us, on an uninhabited.¡± The little fiend sounded extremely excited.

    Although killing Vermilion White wouldn¡¯t make a difference, after hearing this report, Luo Yunyang instructed the little fiend, ¡°Alright, pursue the target.¡±

    Half a dayter, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Blood Crystal Spaceship reached the outskirts of a that showed no signs of life. Thanks to the information of the Intel Department, Luo Yunyang determined the location of Vermilion White shortly.

    The spaceship still had to be careful while traversing across theva.

    Just when Luo Yunyang spotted Vermilion White¡¯s spaceship, the spaceship docked in theva started to move.

    ¡°What? Does he have the most advanced detecting equipment? How could this be? I¡¯d only just installed this detector as well! How could he have it too?¡± Badebu sounded exasperated.

    He was obviously disgruntled that they shared the same equipment with the spaceship of a bandit.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Luo Yunyang instructed Badebu.

    Badebu had always obeyed Luo Yunyang¡¯smands. Plus, the space cannon had already begun to gather energy.

    This cannon was the strongest weapon on the Blood Crystal Spaceship. Its every shot was the equivalent of a blow from a peak Neb-Grade being.

    However, although this space cannon was very powerful, it also had its own ws. Its storage and energy-gathering speed were too slow.

    Every shot would take a minute to prepare. A minute was just too long for an elite martialist.

    The spaceship, which was preparing to leave theva pool, came to a sudden stop when it sensed that Badebu was preparing to attack.

    ¡°Sir, judging by your Blood Crystal Spaceship, you must be from the Bloody Massacre Path. We don¡¯t have any prior enmity. If you allow me to leave, I¡¯ll offer you all my savings. What do you think?¡± a gentle-looking, elegant man dressed in white said through the transmittedms.

    The Guardian Bandits were exceptionally infamous. They were the cruelest group of space bandits that Luo Yunyang had encountered on his missions. Although Luo Yunyang had seen a picture of Vermilion White before, he still felt enraptured by his poise.

    It was a pity that he could not spare him.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly.

    Vermilion White was stunned for a moment. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would ept his proposal so quickly.

    In a split second, Vermilion White seemed to think of something. He suddenly stared at Luo Yunyang coldly.

    He and Luo Yunyang appeared in the void almost simultaneously. Vermilion White was now holding a glowing interspatial ring in his hands.

    ¡°This ring contains my life¡¯s savings. It¡¯s worth about 200,000 star dors. I hope that you will kindly spare me this once, sir. I¡¯ll repent for my mistakes in the future...¡± Vermilion White sounded exceptionally sincere.

    However, as he was speaking, three Vermilion Whites appeared instantly in the void, each of them holding a red sword.

    Luo Yunyang believed that all three of the blood shadows were very real. However, that didn¡¯t matter. As the three blood shadows appeared, a purple steel needle flew towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Vermilion White¡¯s execution was not just at a Neb-Grade Level. This also seemed like something a Neb-Grade telekinesis master would do.

    ¡°Bloody Massacre Path Blood Disciples can challenge people of a higher level. However, I¡¯m not your average martialist. I¡¯m also a telekinesis master! Go to hell!¡±

    Vermilion White had never had any friendly intentions. Everything had been a ploy so that he couldunch this strike!

    Luo Yunyang also had the same intention.

    Both of them had absolute faith in their abilities and had hence left their spaceships at almost the same time.

    Of course, their spaceships wouldn¡¯t be of much use to them. After all, at their level, the truly decisive way to determine the winner was their own strength.

    However, even though the spaceships didn¡¯t have many uses, they were still very important to both of them. They didn¡¯t want to damage their spaceships during their battle.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was very calm as he faced this ambush. With a wave of his hand, the Myriad Convergence Ring flew out swiftly.

    150,000 Star Alloy Fragments also flew out in an instant, forming a vortex that contained fiveyers of Chaotic Holes and devoured the three Vermilion Whites rushing over at him in a split second.

    The purple needle was also absorbed by the Chaotic Hole as it approached Luo Yunyang.

    The three Vermilion Whites transformed into one Vermilion White within the Chaotic Hole. He gathered all his strength as he struggled. However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t unleash a power capable of crushing a Star-Grade entity right now.

    As he was staring at the cold Luo Yunyang, Vermilion White waved his hand and a token flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this valuable treasure is a present for you. Ha ha ha!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not reach out to grab the token. Instead, he allowed the token tond approximately 10 feet away from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Extreme Mystic Token! Ha ha ha! I hate the Extreme Mystic Token!¡± Vermilion White yelled as his body was crushed into pieces by the ck Chaotic Hole.

    As Luo Yunyang was pondering about Vermilion White¡¯s strange behavior, Badebu¡¯s voice rang out in his ears. ¡°Master, a message was sent out from Vermilion White¡¯s spaceship. It¡¯s a broadcast, I couldn¡¯t stop it!¡±

 Chapter 439 - Pursued Thoroughly

    <h4>Chapter 439: Pursued Thoroughly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had a bad feeling regarding Vermilion White¡¯s final actions. Thus, his expression changed when he heard Badebu¡¯s report.

    ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    Badebu didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he projected a video into Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device. The content was all too familiar.

    It was a video of Vermilion White throwing the Extreme Mystic Token towards Luo Yunyang. The quality of the video was superb.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Extreme Mystic Token! Ha ha ha! I hate the Extreme Mystic Token!¡±

    After listening to that crazy shriek, Luo Yunyang asked hurriedly, ¡°Badebu, what¡¯s an Extreme Mystic Token?¡±

    ¡°An Extreme Mystic Token? How could this be? How could a bandit like Vermilion White have an Extreme Mystic Token in his hands? That¡¯s a treasure! A real treasure, Master!¡±

    With a waved of his hands, the Extreme Mystic Tokennded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms. It looked like a ck metal token with abstruse patterns, making Luo Yunyang believe that it was extremely profound. This wasn¡¯t something that he couldprehend quickly.

    ¡°My Great Master, do you know how the Sky Books came about? Rumor has it that they were taken out of the Extreme Mysterious Realm.¡±

    Badebu pped his wings quickly and said, ¡°The Extreme Mysterious Realm is... It¡¯s the sacrednd of the human race! Yes, it¡¯s the supreme sacrednd! ording to rumors, it¡¯s located somewhere out there in the vast cosmos! Only someone with an Extreme Mystic Token can enter the designated coordinates!¡±

    ¡°Although it is difficult to acquire a full inheritance of the knowledge when one enters, as long as one can make it out of there, one will definitely gain some hefty rewards. Even though you may not be able to start a new n or path, your progression will certainly amount to something great! You will definitely be among the strongest individuals.¡±

    It seemed like the Extreme Mystic Token could offer one many benefits!

    A cold glint shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Thanks to his high intellect, he realized what Vermilion White had intended to do.

    The Extreme Mystic Token was obviously a hot potato.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of the Blood Space Ruler. He had a feeling that the current situation was more than he could handle.

    ¡°Oh yes, Boss. It would be best to suppress one¡¯s cultivation base in the Extreme Mysterious Realm. The stronger cultivation base a person has, the fewer benefits they get when they enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm,¡± Badebu, who had suddenly recalled something, hurriedly warned his master.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who seemed uninterested, instead instructed him, ¡°Connect me with the Blood Space Ruler!¡±

    Before Badebu could do anything, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device rang. He peeked at the number. It was indeed the Blood Space Ruler.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you have an Extreme Mystic Token?¡± the Blood Space Ruler asked the moment the call was connected.

    Luo Yunyang had no recollection of the Blood Space Ruler ever being anxious. However, the Blood Space Ruler sounded flustered right now.

    ¡°Yes, Ruler. Afterpleting a mission, I obtained an Extreme Mystic Token,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    He was able to see the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s solemn expression through the screen. ¡°An Extreme Mystic Token is an utmost treasure. Where are you? I¡¯lle over immediately.¡±

    Luo Yunyang reported his coordinates to the Blood Space Ruler without hesitation.

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Even the Blood Path Master would need 10 days to reach your location. This is... Let¡¯s just say that you must be careful. Do not trust anyone. The news has spread all over the gxy. You are in deep trouble!¡±

    Then, the Blood Space Ruler added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter has not only alerted the other Nine Paths, but other forces as well. Just think of something and leave that ce right away. The news has spread all over already. It¡¯s no longer safe to stay there.¡±

    After hanging up and ending their conversation, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became graver. Although he was still pretty confident in his own cultivation base, any being at the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s level could exterminate him with a single swipe.

    It seemed like he was really in big trouble.

    Back in the Nine-Fire Sky, Ke Linqi was engrossed in a secret manual, when hismunication device suddenly rang.

    He always switched on hismunication device¡¯s private mode while he was cultivating so that only a few people were able to reach him. When he saw that the call was from Luochuan, his expression changed.

    He disliked being disturbed while training.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Although he disliked this, he knew that Luochuan wouldn¡¯t be looking for him without a reason.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be sending you a video. Take a good look at it!¡± Luochuan wasn¡¯t affected by Ke Linqi¡¯s expression. He was actually smiling profusely.

    He was clearly rejoicing in someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    Although Ke Linqi didn¡¯t care about Luochuan¡¯s expression, he understood what Luochuan was smiling about once he watched the video.

    Luo Yunyang had actually stumbled upon an Extreme Mystic Token. What a lucky bastard! In a split second, Ke Linqi was already standing up.

    The Extreme Mystic Token had enticed him tremendously. If he could obtain it, then all those benefits...

    ¡°Does the Path Master know about this?¡± Ke Linqi asked Luochuan.

    ¡°How could he not know? A few of the rulers have already made their moves. Ha ha ha! Seems like there¡¯s going to be a big fight!¡± Luochuan added delightedly. ¡°It¡¯s just unclear who will be the one that kills him!¡±

    While the two of them conversed, theirmunication devices rang at the same time and their connection was forcefully interrupted by another signal.

    ¡°Ke Linqi, Luochuan, gather immediately outside the Sky Book Hall!¡±

    Meanwhile, a woman strolled unhurriedly on a mistynd. She had originally been alone, yet with every step she took, her silhouette multiplied. By the time she took her 36th step, there were already 36 silhouettes on that strangend.

    ¡°The Senior Sister¡¯s Merciless Mirage Path has impressed little sis! Back when the Senior Sister chose to practice this Mirage Technique, everyone in the path wasn¡¯t optimistic about it.¡±

    A girl in red pped her hands as she added, ¡°However, the Senior Sister has now be the strongest person among the Sky Cloud Path¡¯s youngest generation. Actually, she should be the strongest person in terms ofbat strength among the youngest generation of the entire Nine Paths!¡±

    Even after being praised so excessively, the woman in white, who had produced 36 silhouettes, remained unfazed. She only replied indifferently to the girl fawning over her, ¡°You should know that saying such things is useless to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts. Why should you care what I think, Senior Sister?¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but an Extreme Mystic Token has appeared. This is the first appearance of an Extreme Mystic Token in 3,000 years!¡±

    When she heard the girl mention the Extreme Mystic Token, the woman¡¯s expression changed drastically. Immediately, all 36 silhouettes converged into one.

    ¡°An Extreme Mystic Token? How could this be?¡± The woman¡¯s voice quivered slightly.

    ¡°The Extreme Mystic Token is currently without a doubt in the hands of the Bloody Massacre Path Disciple called Luo Yunyang. Here¡¯s the information.¡± The woman in white tapped on the video that had appeared, which naturally showed Vermilion White tossing the Extreme Mystic Token at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Master!¡± the woman in white said aloud after pondering this for a split second.

    The girl in red chuckled. ¡°Yes, of course. I guess Master must be waiting for you as well, Senior Sister. After all, that Extreme Mystic Token could y a very important role in helping youplete your Merciless Mirage Path.¡±

    The woman in white didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s sardonic remarks. She took flight right away, transforming into a streak of white light before disappearingpletely into the distance.

    As the woman in white was looking for her master, the news that Luo Yunyang had obtained the Extreme Mystic Token spread far and wide.

    Possessing an Extreme Mystic Token meant instant sess!

    Bing a ruler was no longer a dream. If one obtained the Top Mystic Token, one could even split and start one¡¯s own path!

    The Extreme Mystic Token was the key to the Extreme Mysterious Realm. The Bloody Massacre Path would be powerless to stop Luo Yunyang if he wanted to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    All sorts of chatter and rumors spread throughout the gxy. Some people even started to make their own moves upon hearing the news.

    A blood-red spaceship from the Bloody Massacre Path traversed through the void at a high speed. The Blood Space Ruler and two otherpanions in simr garb were sitting quietly in the spaceship.

    Although they had calm expressions on their faces, their eyes revealed the turbulence in their hearts.

    ¡°Thest time an Extreme Mystic Token appeared, Sixth Brother and Third Brother took the fall!¡± one of the elderly men said eventually.

    His voice made the surroundings of the huge spaceship seem extremely depressing.

    The Blood Space Ruler didn¡¯t say anything, but the other elder replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to act fast this time. We have to secure the Extreme Mystic Token as quickly as possible and use it to enter the Kun Yu!¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done!¡± said the other elder. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter has attracted all the forces of the Nine Paths!¡±

    Suddenly, while the two elders were talking, the Blood Space Ruler stood up and bellowed, ¡°Where are you from? How dare you actually block the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s way!¡±

    The two elders stood up as well, their bodies radiating a power simr in strength to the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s power.

    ¡°Old friend Blood Space? I¡¯m Thoughtless. It¡¯s been a long time. How have you been?¡± The calm voice sounded a little lofty.

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s expression changed, not only because of the person that spoke, but also because of the people standing alongside Thoughtless. There were a dozen of them, and they all seemed to be just as strong as the Blood Space Ruler.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re a smart person, my old friend Blood Space. You should know perfectly well what the purpose of my visit is. I¡¯m not making any unreasonable requests. I was just hoping to have some nice tea with you, my old friend.¡±

    Although the person who had spoken wasn¡¯t Thoughtless, their aura was much stronger than Wu Nian¡¯s.

    The Blood Space Ruler nced at hispanions silently. Although he knew that this matter was serious, he now realized that the situation was worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for our Path Masters¡¯ instructions for now, old friend!¡± The Thoughtless Ruler¡¯s voice rang out once more.

 Chapter 440 - The Nine-Path Galaxy Decree

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Nine-Path Gxy Decree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nine thrones had been erected in the darkly-lit, grayish expanse of sky. Sitting on them were figures that looked like gods.

    Their faces were blurred out by darkness, making it impossible for anyone to make out their expressions.

    Although this was the Meru Realm, the depressing atmosphere was enough to make elite martialists crumble.

    ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path must hand over the Extreme Mystic Token!¡± said a figure facing the north. Although his massive body was seated on the throne, his earthshaking aura filled up the entire space.

    ¡°Hand it over to you?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked provocatively.

    Although they had only exchanged two sentences, the situation had already started getting feisty. A spark would be enough to ignite that entire space and blow it apart.

    They were all peak Gxy-Grade existences, so even though they were located in different parts of the gxy, they had used a trace of their consciousness to enter the Meru Realm. This bit of their consciousness alone was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to hand it over to me. I meant that the Nine Paths should decide collectively on whom this Extreme Mystic Token should belong to.¡± The massive figure hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    His exnation sounded soft, and softness was considered disgraceful!

    ¡°Decide collectively?¡± the Bloody Massacre Master replied coldly. ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we have a match? Let¡¯s see whether the Deep Earth Path can stand a taste of my Blood Scar de. I want to check whether it is getting rusty!¡±

    When the Blood Scar de was mentioned, the expressions of the other figures, who had been watching from the sidelines, changed.

    They knew what the Blood Scar de was. Each of them wielded weapons that couldpare to the Blood Scar de.

    However, when such forbidden weapons were put to use, a fight would be deadly and a massive destructive force would appear in the gxy.

    The massive figure hadn¡¯t thought that his words would agitate the Bloody Massacre Master to such an extent.

    He wasn¡¯t exactly afraid of the Bloody Massacre Path Master. If he had been, he wouldn¡¯t have been the first person to speak out. However, it was one thing to be unafraid and another to consider whether something was worth it or not.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to gamble by using the Deep Earth Path¡¯s most valuable treasure just to fight things out with the Bloody Massacre Master, regardless of whether he could win or not.

    ¡°Bloody Massacre Path Master, Deep Earth Path Master, both of you have let your emotions control your actions!¡± someone interjected.

    The Deep Earth Master exhaled deeply when this person spoke. Although he didn¡¯t know the motives of this person, he felt better now that he didn¡¯t have to confront the Bloody Massacre Path directly.

    ¡°Everyone, I know that the Extreme Mystic Token is phenomenal, but are we really going to fight over it?¡± a straightforward voice asked. ¡°I believe everyone still remembers what happened when the Extreme Mystic Tokenst appeared!¡±

    That incident was deeply etched in everyone¡¯s memories. How could they have forgotten it?

    ¡°More than 20 Gxy-Grade entities failed, and we lost countless Neb-Grade entities. That battle made the human race drop more than 13 rankings in the whole universe.¡±

    Although the old man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, the surrounding atmosphere seemed frozen.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± someone asked solemnly after a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make the Bloody Massacre Path hand over that Extreme Mystic Token.¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed again. ¡°Our friend from the Bloody Massacre Path is even willing to take out the Blood Scar de.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t smile. He just sat there in silence.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid everyone present wouldn¡¯t want to give it up either,¡± the old man added. ¡°If we¡¯re not able to control the situation and a big fight ensues again, our position in the entire universe will keep falling. We may even have to face the threat of being wiped out eventually.¡±

    The first person to speak was that massive figure. ¡°ording to you, there¡¯s no solution for us, is there?¡±

    ¡°No, of course there is!¡± the elder said as he stood up. ¡°There¡¯s only one way for us to solve this. We need to set a rule.¡±

    ¡°The Extreme Mystic Token is most useful to Star-Grade martialists. Of course, Neb-Grade martialists would also find it extremely useful. However, Neb-Grade entities are considered the human race¡¯s core strength. Thus, they cannot be sacrificed inrge numbers over such a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, only martialists at or below the Star-Grade will participate in this war. That means that Star-Grade martialists can freelypete among themselves.¡±

    ¡°During the war, martialists at or above the Neb-Grade will absolutely not participate or intervene. Anyone that vites this rule will face the wrath of the Nine Paths.¡±

    ¡°The final location of this Extreme Mystic Token War will be the Kun Yu!¡±

    ¡°When someone enters the Kun Yu with the aid of the Extreme Mystic Token, the war will end. How does that sound?¡±

    No one replied immediately. After a short period of silence, someone said, ¡°So where is the kid who has the Extreme Mystic Token?¡±

    His question did not need to be answered by the crowd, as a star map appeared immediately.

    ¡°He is 10 light years away from the Kun Yu!¡±

    10 light years? This meant that he would need at least 10 years to get there, even if he was on a spaceship traveling at the speed of light.

    ¡°I agree!¡± the massive figure replied.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    Sounds of agreement echoed all around. In the end, everyone present shifted their eyes onto the Bloody Massacre Path Master, who waspletely silent.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was mulling this over. However, he knew that he had to make a decision. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him right now.

    ¡°I agree!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master replied eventually.

    His attitude caused many people to heave a sigh of relief. The elder who had made this suggestion said, ¡°Alright, since everyone has agreed, let¡¯s issue the Nine-Path Gxy Decree!¡±

    ...

    The Nine-Path Gxy Decree was the supreme order of the entire Nine Paths. Once it was issued, any vitors would be executed by the Nine Paths.

    In a pce hall suspended high in the sky, all sorts of orders were being issued. The master of the pce, who was arge, boorish man, was loudly screaming out orders.

    ¡°The target is located 10 million miles away from us! This is the Great me Pce¡¯s best chance! If we get hold of that Extreme Mystic Token, the Great me Pce will be able to soar through the skies and be a forceparable to the Nine Paths!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be clear. Whoever can obtain that Extreme Mystic Token today will...¡±

    Just as the boorish man was speaking vehemently, amunication device started ringing again and again. His expression immediately became ugly.

    He was the almighty founder of this ce. No one had ever dared defy his orders. However, someone had actually defied his order and left hismunication device on while he was issuing orders. This was really...

    The bulky man suddenly realized that hismunication device was switched on as well. When he saw the message written on it, his face fell.

    What was this Nine-Path Gxy Decree?

    The source of the message had forced everyone¡¯smunication device to turn on. Regardless of location, everyone would have to receive the Nine-Path Gxy Decree!

    The bulky man¡¯s hands trembled as he read the content, which was written in bright red. In the end, he waved his hands and said, ¡°You have all read the Nine-Path Gxy Decree. Only the Star-Grade entities can proceed. The rest of you need to stand down.¡±

    His previous vehement behavior disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Big Brother, this is the opportunity of a lifetime. If...¡± a skinny middle-aged man said in a disgruntled manner.

    The bulky man swung his palms towards the skinny man¡¯s face and said, ¡°The Nine-Path Gxy Decree has already been issued. Do you want me to die like a dog?¡±

    The skinny guy was too afraid to say anything else.

    As the bulky man was reprimanding his subordinate, many elites that had been originally eager to participate in the hunt fell silent. Although many of them refused to ept this decision, they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    The Blood Space Ruler, who also received the Nine-Path Gxy Decree, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he read its contents.

    Although he was pissed about this decree, he knew that this was the only solution.

    Even if the Bloody Massacre Path Master escorted Luo Yunyang to the Kun Yun while wielding his Blood Scar de, getting there would still be an impossible feat.

    However, allowing only Star-Grade powerhouses to participate gave Luo Yunyang a bigger hope of seeding.

    As he pondered this, he called Luo Yunyang through hismunication device.

    ¡°Yuyang, have you read the Nine-Path Gxy Decree?¡± Although the Blood Space Ruler knew that Luo Yunyang must have read it, he asked anyway.

    Luo Yunyang, who had naturally read the decree, replied, ¡°I¡¯ve read it, Ruler.¡±

    ¡°The Bloody Massacre Path will send Yang Shang and the others to assist you. However, the people you¡¯re going to face are all Star-Grade elites of the gxy.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler¡¯s voice became solemn as he added, ¡°You must remember that where there is life, there is hope. If you can¡¯t handle this anymore, just throw the Extreme Mystic Token away. Got it?¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who naturally knew what the Blood Space Ruler meant, replied solemnly, ¡°Got it, Ruler!¡±

    ¡°Make sure toe back alive!¡± the Blood Space Ruler said before he hung up.

    As Luo Yunyang was tossing around the Extreme Mystic Token in his hands, many thoughts filled his head. This was a key to the peak of all elite martialists, However, it also involved immense danger and risk.

    Should he give it up?

    Luo Yunyang would have given it up if the restrictions of the Nine-Path Gxy Decree hadn¡¯t been issued. However, how could he do so now?

 Chapter 441 - Wielding A Sword For 10 Light Years

    <h4>Chapter 441: Wielding A Sword For 10 Light Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a brilliant gxy, the strong gathered and ruled, and the weak were treated worse than dogs.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Killing Arena, the space bandits whom Luo Yunyang had killed during these two years, as well as everything else in between, would have been for naught if he hadn¡¯t had power.

    The only thing that could control one¡¯s own destiny was power.

    Before leaving the Da Alliance, Luo Yunyang would probably have chosen to give up all these pursuits.

    However, how could Luo Yunyang give up now?

    Several decades of seclusion had allowed him to understand the Great Chaotic Hole Path even more thoroughly. The secret manuals describing all sorts of Origin Source Laws left behind by those geniuses had improved his Omnipresent Net Technique greatly over the past few years.

    All of these factors made him feel really confident.

    Under the circumstances, the only thing he could and wanted to do was stake everything and keep fighting!

    When Luo Yunyang touched his interspatial ring gently, four ck daggers appeared in his hands.

    His Mind Power had also improved a lot during the past few years, which would help him move towards the Kun Yu.

    Hismunication device suddenly rang again. When Luo Yunyang picked up the device, he heard Yang Shang¡¯s voice. ¡°Yunyang, how are things going?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Luo Yunyang knew why Yang Shang had asked this question.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Yang Shang muttered in a deep voice.

    ¡°The Kun Yu is 10 light years away from my position. I will fly over,¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    Yang Shang was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Martialists like us should advance boldly. Where can we find you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking the nearest route,¡± Luo Yunyang muttered.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Yang Shang hung up.

    After stepping onto the Blood Crystal Spaceship, Luo Yunyang sat down in the cockpit. Badebu, who usually loved to bicker with Luo Yunyang, was silent.

    He clearly also felt extremely stifled because of this.

    The Extreme Mystic Token was an ultimate treasure that countless people wanted like crazy. Right now, it was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Although Badebu believed that his master was very powerful, the people Luo Yunyang was going to face were Star-Grade powerhouses from the entire gxy.

    Among these powerhouses were young talented individuals, as well as people who hadn¡¯t been able to break through to the Neb-Grade despite many years of cultivation.

    Although they seemed to have insufficient potential, many people acquired their own unique methods over time.

    ¡°Master, you have made a wise choice!¡± Just as Luo Yunyang was about to instruct Badebu to start the ship, the spaceship started to move.

    Badebu¡¯s voice returned.

    Luo Yunyang smiled silently. However, his eyes were filled with indifference.

    A had rapidly spread out. Everything about Luo Yunyang was quickly spreading near and far.

    Luo Yunyang was the highest in rank blood disciple in the Bloody Massacre Path. He had once been on the same level as the strongest Star-Grade powerhouse of the Fiery Sun Path, Ke Linqi. He was also the blood disciple who had survived the Bloody Massacre Killing Arena...

    All kinds of news were spreading rapidly. Only half an hour had passed, yet news about Luo Yunyang had already flooded the ears of almost all the martialists in the Milky Way.

    Luo Yunyang cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path. It had also only taken him 10 years to be the number one blood disciple in the Bloody Massacre Path. These news shocked many people.

    However, at the same time, they made people behave more cautiously. They obviously could not fight Luo Yunyang one-on-one, but the Extreme Mystic Token was too important.

    Killing Luo Yunyang and obtaining the Extreme Mystic Token would allow them to enter the sacrednd of humans and achieve instant sess!

    This had be the goal of almost every Star-Grade powerhouse. Whoever found Luo Yunyang first might be able to obtain the Extreme Mystic Token.

    ¡°Straight on towards the Kun Yu! That¡¯s crazy!¡± someone reported immediately after locking in on the track of the Blood Crystal Spaceship.

    More people were moving rapidly towards the road Luo Yunyang had to take, while some people aimed outside the Kun Yu.

    ¡°Have you heard about this? Ke Linqi, who is a practitioner of the Great Unrivaled Sun Path, has made a move!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I saw the woman of the Sky Cloud Path. She¡¯s really powerful! She could transform into 36 clones, every single one of thempletely real!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand, who had stayed hidden for many years, has appeared once again!¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he broken through to the Neb-Grade? Back in the day, he killed three of the finest Star-Grade powerhouses of the Deep Earth Path!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to these quick, shing news on the Sky VIsion. He just adjusted his state of mind to the optimum state.

    ¡°Oh Great Master, the third wormhole is right ahead. If we want to reach the Kun Yu, we have to pass through it!¡± The little fiend¡¯s voice echoed in the airship. ¡°I just detected that there are 10 spaceships tailing us 5,000 meters to our left!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep moving ahead!¡±

    ¡°Alright. ording to the news I just received, there should be many people waiting outside the third wormhole.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stopped speaking, so Badebu tactfully remained quiet.

    Several hundred spaceships had already blockaded the entrance to the third wormhole. On board of every spaceship stood thousands of martialists.

    These martialists were between the-Grade and the Star-Grade, but most of them were at the Star-Grade Realm.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship, 500,000 meters away!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship, 150,000 meters away!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship, 25,000 meters away!

    The sounds of all sorts of electronic detection devices were heard repeatedly as some people gripped their knives tightly.

    Many of them were feeling nervous. After all, Luo Yunyang was not just the average person. However, they still felt confident in their numbers.

    This advantage should make it easier to kill Luo Yunyang and seize the Extreme Mystic Token.

    Meanwhile, everyone had their own opinions on how a single Extreme Mystic Token should be distributed.

    Most of them understood that, although this battle was dangerous, these benefits were what everyone had been longing for day and night.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship has arrived!¡± someone shouted the moment they spotted the Blood Crystal Spaceship.

    Although spaceships had greatbat power in space, they were not very nimble. Unless an airship was top-quality, it would just get thrashed when it faced the attack of a Star-Grade powerhouse.

    Hence, once a martialist ascended to the Star-Grade Realm, they would mostly treat airships as hollow tools.

    Luo Yunyang could clearly tell what was going on when he saw the blockaded wormhole. The moment he was 5,000 meters away from the wormhole, he flew out of the Blood Crystal Spaceship!

    Luo Yunyang put his spaceship in the interspatial ring provided by the Bloody Massacre Path.

    The expression of everyone waiting outside the wormhole suddenly changed when they saw what Luo Yunyang had done.

    Many of them had prepared what to say. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that this guy, who never yed by the rules, would rush out of his ship without saying anything. This scenario was obviously unexpected.

    ¡°You all want the Extreme Mystic Token, right?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Yunyang! The ck Pole Order belongs to the whole Milky Way. If you hand over the Extreme Mystic Token now, I can...¡± a lofty man holding a crimson pike said loudly.

    The man¡¯s cultivation was at the peak Star-Grade, so he was standing atop a huge ck spaceship in a majestic fashion.

    Luo Yunyang did not wait for the man to finish before he said coldly, ¡°Whoever wants it cane and get it! Otherwise, just get lost!¡±

    The man holding the pike was a powerful chief within his own domain. He was also the liaison of this operation to take out Luo Yunyang.

    Thus, his face turned red with embarrassment when Luo Yunyang called him out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, everyone! He might be a Bloody Massacre Path Disciple, but he has the same Star-Grade cultivation base we do! Let¡¯s kill him and then split the Extreme Mystic Token!¡±

    The man had just finished speaking when everyone realized that Luo Yunyang had already reached their side. The moment the demon-like Luo Yunyang appeared among the crowd, the Myriad Convergence Ring flew from his wrist.

    100,000 star alloy fragments quickly converged into a giant, fouryered Chaotic Hole in the void. The Chaotic Hole¡¯s force of attraction quickly spread in the crowd.

    The attractive force that the Four-Layered Chaotic Hole formed was like a powerful vortex, causing many-Grade martialists who hade with their masters to fall toward it uncontrobly without any resistance.

    ¡°Retreat! This Great Chaotic Hole Path is too strange! Let¡¯s retreat! Don¡¯t get sucked into his Great Chaotic Hole!¡±

    ¡°This move is very destructive. Although Luo Yunyang is very strong, he can¡¯t keep it up for long. If we each use our most powerful moves together, we can surely break through his Great Chaotic Hole!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡±

    All sorts of voices echoed around as most Star-Grade martialists retreated quickly.

    However, more than half of them were still drawn into the Great Chaotic Hole. Although they were weak, these people vanished into the Great Chaotic Hole the instant the Great Chaotic Hole spun.

    Some people had juste into contact with Luo Yunyang. They did not even have the time to do anything before half their force was already lost.

    Even some Star-Grade powerhouses fell.

    This power and terror swayed many people¡¯s minds. Luo Yunyang, who was in the center of the Great Chaotic Hole, looked like a crazy massacring devil that struck fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye so far! Don¡¯t go yet!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted as the Four-Layered Chaotic Hole spread wildly in every direction.

 Chapter 442 - A Feast For Kings

    <h4>Chapter 442: A Feast For Kings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Chaotic Hole may be expanding, but its suctioning power is reducing!¡± Jinkun said as his eyes flickered with a glimmer of hope.

    The Chaotic Hole, which had had a massive suctioning power earlier, nearly engulfed and sucked him, even though he had a mid-Star-Grade cultivation base.

    He knew that the Earth Origin Source Law actually did not resist the suctioning power of the Chaotic Hole, which was something that gave him a rising sense of anxiety.

    It looked like there was not much of a difference between him and the elites of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    While facing Neb-Grade opponents, Jinkun was actually able to hold his own, even against massive pressure. However, he did not have the power to defend himself against Luo Yunyang, who was at a simr level.

    This immense strength was surreal!

    After a quick exchange, Jinkun decided to forfeit the battle.

    He was helpless. Before he had even flown one kilometer away, therge Chaotic Hole had actually spread out in a spectacr manner.

    In the beginning, he had felt an anxious feeling in his heart. However, as the Giant Chaotic Hole approached him, he calmed down.

    The power of this hole had already weakened seven times!

    Just as he felt that an opportunity had presented itself to him, an unstoppable force pierced his body.

    As he panicked, he realized that his body had be riddled with holes. Amid his state of panic, the part of his body that was getting swallowed by the hole crumbled.

    In between his unwilling screams, he saw a familiar figure crumbling in the midst of the weakening Chaotic Hole.

    Everything within a 5,000-meter radius of the Chaotic Hole crumbled to dust.

    Up until the very end, Jinkun did not know what it was that had killed him. However, he knew that everyone else who had indulged in these wild fantasies ande with him had been killed too. An opponent as strong as Luo Yunyang would eventually crush everyone.

    Without any ns for a joint attack or any outstanding powerhouses on his side, winning would be impossible, regardless of how many people were on their side. The disparity between their standards was just too high!

    As thest Star-Grade martialist finally died thanks to the Chaotic Hole, Luo Yunyang waved his hands and retrieved the Myriad Convergence Ring.

    Meanwhile, a group of spectators was watching from afar. Some of them just wanted to watch and see what was going on, while others wanted to see if they could take advantage of the Chaotic Hole to reap some benefits for themselves.

    However, the members of the crowd who were supposed to die were already dead. Those who had survived the onught were filled with trepidation as they watched closely the youngd who seemed as powerful as a god.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t fit to participate in this kind of event. This... This is a feast for kings!¡± a Star-Grade martialistmented.

    Nobody was heading in the direction of the third wormhole anymore. However, the fact that Luo Yunyang had killed over 100 Star-Grade martialists spread everywhere.

    The unknown Star-Grade martialist was right.

    The fight over the Extreme Mystic Token was a feast for kings!

    Now that there were no more obstructions left, Luo Yuyang steered the Blood Crystal Spaceship and crossed the third wormhole.

    Although he was not sure whether this was because of the battle at the third wormhole, Luo Yunyang kept moving at the speed of light for a span of five years without facing any form of obstruction. It seemed as if he did not possess the Extreme Mystic Token anymore.

    Based on the news from the Bloody Massacre Path, an increasing number of Star-Grade fighters were returning to their training camps. There was also a number of them who chose not to keep fighting.

    ording to the report of the Bloody Massacre Path, these people seemed to be giving up.

    Giving up was normal. This was the message transmitted to Luo Yunyang via the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s system for Star-Grade martialists.

    Luo Yunyang agreedpletely with these words!

    Regardless of whether it was Ke Linqi or some other talented fighter from another path, the Bloody Massacre Path was unable to acquire any news.

    They were definitely not giving up so easily, as they had not returned to their individual bases. Meanwhile, Yang Shang and the others would be following the n of the Bloody Massacre Path and taking another route towards the Kun Yu. ording to the Blood Space Ruler, the Kun Yu would be the location of the real final battle.

    ¡°Oh Great Master, a space jump point is 250 kilometers ahead. Once we reach that point, we should be able to enter and jump through space. We will save a total of four years this way.¡± Badebu, who was once again in his little fiend form, wasughing and joking in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He did not enjoy always being on the move either.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to carry out Badebu¡¯s n, several streaks of shing lights appeared in space. They all seemed to be approaching the spaceship.

    Meteors! There were thousands of meteors!

    These meteors, which were highly-concentrated, were traveling at different velocities. They seemed like a that surrounded and captured the spaceship, sealing off any possible exits.

    Luo Yunyang realized that this was an ambush as soon as he saw this attack. Although he remained calm andposed in the face of this attack, there was actually some excitement in his heart.

    Although the spaceship¡¯s sturdiness should be superior enough to maintain an advantage even in the event of a collision, he was still wary of the consequences of the continuous impacts of the meteors.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang immediately decided to jump out of the Blood Crystal Spaceship before storing the spaceship within his interspatial ring.

    As soon as hepleted these actions, he immediately felt someone aiming at him from a dested approximately 15 kilometers away.

    A bow was targeting him!

    The scarlet bow had already been drawn and locked in ce. Luo Yunyang sensed that his surroundings had already been pinpointed and covered by that bow.

    The moment the bowstring was released, countless vines began to appear in space.

    These vines, which looked vividly simr to the heads ofrge snakes, quickly headed in the direction of the space around Luo Yunyang.

    The moment he saw the vines, Luo Yunyang discovered the source of the attack. These were Golden Stem Vines at the Star 9-Grade, something that was difficult toprehend and also contained somew power.

    Golden Stem Vines were used to seal the surroundings of the space around the target and eventually take the life of the target with an arrow.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the user of the Golden Stem Vines from a distance. She was a good-looking woman in her twenties with flowing green hair and brown eyes.

    Judging from her appearance, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that she was from the Green Wood Path.

    ¡°I am Ji Xiaoran from the Green Wood Path. My respects, Senior Luo.¡± Thedy bowed gracefully upon seeing Luo Yunyang.

    However, despite her courtesy, the streaks of Golden Stem Vines did not slow down. On the contrary, their speed seemed to increase.

    Ji Xiaoran? Luo Yunyang did recall seeing some information on this girl. She was one of the disciples groomed by the Green Wood Path and was considered ninth in rank among the Star-Grade martialists of that path.

    Although he was unable to tell which faction the man using the bow was from, Luo Yunyang was sure that the person firing did not belong to the Green Wood Path.

    Fire Meteors, Golden Stem Vines, and Space-Shattering Arrows!

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang drew four different ck daggers of the same length and threw them. Thanks to his mind power, the four knives formed a concentrated barrier that surrounded and protected Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-lights fended off both the vines and the arrows.

    Meanwhile, a humongous man about 10 feet tall came rushing down a meteor from the space above, wielding a giant ax as he approached Luo Yunyang with monstrous strength.

    However, as he was about to attack, Luo Yunyang shifted his body slightly and the Myriad Convergence Ring around his arm instantly formed a light screen that headed for the meteor.

    Just as the light screen was ready to cover the meteor, a figure seemed to rise out of it. Even though that figure was fast, it still was no faster than the light screen.

    In an instant, the figure was enveloped by the light screen and disappeared.

    ¡°Teng Ke!¡± therge man with the massive ax shouted. However, yelling was useless now.

    Teng Ke, who ranked seventh among the Star-Grade martialists of the Dark Shadow Path, did not even have sufficient time to use his technique. Instead, he was defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    Ji Xiaoran, who had a panicked expression on her face, shouted as she watched the arrows get deflected by Luo Yunyang¡¯s strange knives. ¡°Things are not looking good. Run!¡±

    At her words, the Golden Stem Vines initially rushing towards Luo Yunyang immediately split and carried her into the distance. She managed to travel a great distance in a short time.

    As she heaved a sigh of relief, she saw Luo Yunyang move his hands from far away. A whirlpool appeared in his hands, forming a vortex that pulled her in his direction. Her body reluctantly began to fly towards the vortex.

    Ji Xiaoran knew that she could not go over to Luo Yunyang. However, even though she tried to rush the Golden Stem Vines, she was just pulled over unwillingly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Just before she reached him, she saw the guy with the giant ax get sliced in half by that unknown de-light.

    ¡°Please spare my life, Luo Yunyang!¡± Ji Xiaoran screamed in horror. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t...¡± Unfortunately, as soon as she said that, several bits of star alloy fragments pierced her body.

    As the vortex of the Chaotic Hole spun, she disappeared into itpletely.

    ...

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang had just exited the space jump point, when he was ambushed by the Dark Shadow Path¡¯s fourth in rank assassin. It was aplete rout!

    13 dayster, 19 fighters from different paths attacked Luo Yunyang and were all killed. Not a single person was spared.

    30 dayster, 36 powerhouses from the Evergreen Path used a Neb-Grade move, the Sky-Engulfing Flower, and ended up getting killed by Luo Yunyang...

    100 dayster, Luo Yunyang was just 500,000 kilometers away from the Kun Yu!

 Chapter 443 - No Return To The Meteorite Field

    <h4>Chapter 443: No Return To The Meteorite Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Kun Yu was a ce of gorgeous, dazzling beauty.

    Actually, the Kun Yu was an ordinary in the gxy. The reason it was famous was that it was the entry point to the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    By this point, many people had gathered on the Kun Yu.

    Most of them were there to watch what would happen. However, even though they imed to be mere spectators, many people were waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    The Garden of 100 Flowers was the Kun Yun¡¯s royal garden. In the past, only the royals of the Kun Yu had enjoyed it. However, many of the people gathered there right now had nothing to do with the royal family.

    Although the prettiest princess of the Kun Yu¡¯s royal family was currently in the garden, the princess, who was usually pampered like a darling, was now pouring tea and serving the people there.

    Princess Qing Le was tender, beautiful, and also a little coy. She was wearing a green cloak that looked like a hibiscus emerging from the water. As she patiently arranged the cups of tea on the tables, her actions were swift and elegant.

    ¡°Zhuo Wantian from the Evergreen Path is dead!¡± a young man sitting at the frontmented.

    This news made everyone¡¯s mood even gloomier.

    ¡°He has been wielding his sword for 10 light years! Luo Yunyang really deserves his name!¡± someone said, their voice resonating with heartfelt sorrow.

    Princess Qing Le knew who they were talking about. She had known everyone¡¯s purpose as soon as these people had started to gather on the Kun Yu.

    Princess Qing Le knew that each one of these people had the ability to destroy the Kun Yu. Actually, the entire Kun Yu was now in the midst of a raging storm.

    Princess Qing Le had always admired these people. Her admiration was filled with reverence and respect.

    She could sense both their loftiness and self-confidence.

    However, as that person got closer, she started to feel the terrifying fear of these people increase.

    Indeed, a terrifying fear suddenly welled from the bottom of their hearts.

    Luo Yunyang had been wielding his sword in the gxy for 10 light years without any resistance!

    Princess Qing Le didn¡¯t know how someone could have managed to go through all this, yet she knew that it must definitely have been very tough.

    ¡°Are we going to give up?¡± Someone broke the silence. It was a man in his twenties who spoke in a rather stiff voice.

    Everyone stared at the man, who unknowingly lowered his head under their stares.

    ¡°We¡¯ve waited for three years. Of course we can¡¯t give up!¡± the handsome man sitting in the front seat said coldly. ¡°However, nobody will be forced to join this mission. If anyone decides to leave, they can leave now.¡±

    The man who had spoken first hesitated for a moment, but eventually chose to remain silent.

    The people gathered there were elites from various paths who had no chance of acquiring the Extreme Mystic Token alone, yet didn¡¯t wish to be the cat¡¯s paw for their rivals in their respective paths. Hence, they had chosen to gather there.

    Their only goal in gathering there was to obtain the Extreme Mystic Token.

    There was no time to think about how the Extreme Mystic Token was going to be distributed yet. That problem was still distant, so discussing the issue would only make everyone unhappy.

    Obtaining the token and surviving would be very difficult for everyone present.

    ¡°There¡¯s a meteorite field outside the Kun Yu that stretches for 80,000 miles. Any spaceships will have a hard time traversing there, as one has to physically cross the entire field,¡± the man sitting in the front seat said coldly. ¡°That meteorite field is our golden opportunity.¡±

    Deep inside one of the Kun Yu¡¯s nameless mountains, Ke Linqi was lost in thought. He was clutching a chess piece and a deadlocked board was before him.

    Ke Linqi wasn¡¯t really ying chess. He was just waiting for someone.

    Time passed by slowly. After half an hour, the person Ke Linqi was waiting for finally arrived. It was an iparably attractive girl. However, even though the girl looked as delicate as water, there was no trace of warmth in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Ke Linqi said.

    ¡°Mm!¡± The girl¡¯s reply was short and simple.

    As soon as she answered, they both rose into the air and flew towards the void.

    Ke Linqi was like a golden ray of the rainbow, while the girl looked like a silver waterfall. The two of them were as ipatible as fire and water, yet the moment they took flight, their energies tangled together seamlessly.

    In an instant, their speed increased tenfold.

    As Ke Linqi and the girl flew into the void, a figure was standing quietly under the shade of a tree watching them.

    ¡°Such brashness... Does he really think that they will be invincible by joining forces?¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, a shadow appeared in the void and instantly disappeared without a trace.

    This person was flying towards the void as well. However, he had hidden his physical body in Ke Linqi and the girl¡¯s shadows.

    An old man with a wrinkled face that looked like a beggar blinked as the shadow took flight.

    ¡°The Dark Shadow Path... Seems like he has some ability, but so what?¡± After muttering to himself, the elder moved forward.

    However, after walking for a few hundred feet, a silhouette came dashing not too far away from the old man.

    Although the silhouette didn¡¯t care about the elder, who looked like he was about to enter his grave, as he shot a nce in the old man¡¯s direction, he discovered that his body had frozen and was unable to move even an inch.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re the Uncle-Master?¡± the man said dryly.

    ¡°Yes, little Cheng Zi. I heard that you¡¯ve been doing pretty well these past few years. Chaotic Origin Demon Hand... What a name...¡± the elder who looked like a beggar said. He sounded as though he was praising the man.

    Although the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand wasn¡¯t from one of the Nine Paths, after years of cultivation, he had been recognized as one of the strongest Star-Grade martialists.

    He was undoubtedly also one of the most ablepetitors participating in the battle over the Extreme Mystic Token.

    ¡°I am still light years away from you, Uncle-Master,¡± the Chaotic Origin Demon Handplimented the old man.

    The beggar-like old man chuckled, but didn¡¯t speak. However, the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand, who suddenly sensed something, pointed at the Uncle-Master and said, ¡°Uncle-Master your... your cultivation...¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve discovered it.¡± The elder sounded indifferent.

    The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand couldn¡¯t believe his senses. How could the Uncle-Master, who was a peak Neb-Grade martialist, be a Star-Grade entity?

    Going from the Neb-Grade to the Star-Grade was a huge demotion. The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand had dreamed for years of breaking through to the Neb-Grade, but had yet to achieve it.

    His Martial Uncle had unexpectedly acted in theplete opposite way. He had descended from the peak Neb-Grade to the peak Star-Grade.

    ¡°What is this about, Uncle-Master?¡± Although he knew the answer in his heart, the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand¡¯s voice still quivered.

    ¡°I just self-severed my cultivation, that¡¯s all.¡± The old man nced at the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand as he spoke. ¡°Since we came across each other, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    If someone else had asked the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand to apany them, they would surely have told him to take the lead. However, the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand felt like a sheep waiting to be ughtered as he said, ¡°I will listen to your instructions, Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand felt a trace of bitterness in his heart as he followed the Uncle-Master. He had originally believed that he had been the only one waiting for the perfect opportunity. He had never thought that an even more ruthless person like his Martial Uncle would do the same.

    The price of severing one¡¯s cultivation was unimaginable. Even the Extreme Mystic Token wasn¡¯t necessarily a sure way to regain one¡¯s entire previous cultivation.

    The impending arrival of Luo Yunyang made the atmosphere on the Kun Yu instantly be depressing. Although many people knew that the real battle would take ce in the middle of the gray meteorite field, no one could predict the final oue of the battle.

    Even the Kun Yu¡¯s King could only kneel in front of his ancestral shrine and ask for his ancestors¡¯ blessing and protection.

    Although he was a king, he would be a weakling in the impending war, and weaklings did not have many choices.

    Countlessrge and small meteorites filled the expanse of the field. These meteorites, which were able to reflect the light of the stars, looked like small lights covering the entire night sky.

    ¡°Yunyang, we have been surrounded by someone.¡± Upon nearing the meteorite field, Luo Yunyang received a message from Yang Shang.

    ¡°An array formation was deployed by an Array Formation Grandmaster. We unfortunately failed to realize this, so now we¡¯re trapped in this formation.¡± Yang Shang sounded somewhat anxious. ¡°The meteorite field is very dangerous. Geniuses from the other eight paths are hiding within it, waiting to ambush you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve even heard that a Neb-Grade martialist who self-severed his cultivation has arrived on the Kun Yu.¡±

    A Neb-Grade martialist who had self-severed his cultivation?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s squinted unconsciously. He wanted to calm Yang Shang down, yet he understood clearly why Yang Shang was anxious. The meteorite field was the biggest variable in his journey to the Kun Yu.

    Ke Linqi, all the finest members of the Nine Paths, independent pathless Star-Grade elites, and Neb-Grade entities who had self-severed their cultivation were all waiting for him on that meteorite field.

    After hanging up, Luo Yunyang took flight, homing in on the meteorite field like a bird.

    No enemies, no enemies, no enemies...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power quickly enveloped the surrounding sky and space. Everything within his range was reflected clearly in his mind.

    He saw no enemies despite traveling 150 kilometers.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed started elerating, he saw a figure wielding a ck spear on top of a meteorite.

    The person caught sight of Luo Yunyang at exactly the same time.

    Although he smiled at Luo Yunyang, the spear in his hand instantly began to vibrate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I am Lie Qingcheng from the Wild Gale Path. I have been waiting for you!¡± By the time he finished his sentence, he was already charging at full throttle towards Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 444 - The Blood Of Geniuses Floods The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Blood Of Geniuses Floods The Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang?¡± In the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Meru Realm, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and a few other rulers were sitting in a hall only they could enter.

    The Meru Realm itself had a hyper-intelligent system, so following the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s words, a mockup of the meteorite field appeared in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is currently in an 80,000-mile-long Meteorite Corridor. It¡¯s impossible for spaceships to pass through this corridor. The only option is to physically maneuver through the field.¡±

    The mechanical voice echoed throughout the hall.

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, elites from the Nine Paths have gathered within the 80,000-mile Meteorite Corridor and are preparing to ambush Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou have the highest rank in terms ofbat power, as they have joined forces.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Jimie from the Dark Shadow Path has entered the 80,000-mile Meteorite Corridor!¡±

    ¡°The three elites of the Green Wood Path, the Phantom Mirage Path and the Acute Metal Path have entered the corridor together!¡±

    ¡°ording to the surveince array formation in the meteorite corridor, the number of Star-Grade martialists inside exceeds 500!¡±

    ¡°The probability of Luo Yunyang sessfully passing through the meteorite corridor is down by half.¡±

    As mechanical voices spoke repeatedly, the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s expression was solemn and grave.

    He knew that this would be an extremely dangerous war, as countless people were willing to sacrifice their lives. Luo Yunyang was currently in a very bad position.

    Great heroes were vying for supremacy!

    As he held the token in his hand, Luo Yunyang ughtered his way through the meteorite field. Even though he seemed invincible, the true elites were still hiding and awaiting his arrival.

    ¡°Blood Thunder, you oversee the meteorite corridor. Have you seen anyone beyond the Star-Grade Level?¡± the Blood Space Ruler asked a cold-looking man who gave off a crazy aura.

    The Blood Thunder was amongst the top rulers of the Bloody Massacre Path. In order to ensure that no one beyond the Star-Grade would appear at thest moment, the Blood Thunder had been tasked to oversee the Kun Yu.

    He was not the only one. There were actually 10 rulers based on the Kun Yu. Even though they were not making any moves, their presence there was still very intimidating.

    ¡°Yes, there are nine Neb-Grade existences!¡± the Blood Thunder said coldly.

    The Blood Space Ruler was stunned by his answer. He had asked just in case there were any intruders, yet he had not expected that there would really be some individuals beyond the Star-Grade in the meteorite corridor.

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t you guys taking action?¡± Luo Yunyang had always been important to the Blood Space Ruler. Thus, knowing that there were such dangerous existences lurking there really dissatisfied him.

    ¡°They have self-severed themselves by destroying their Neb cultivation and returning to the Star-Grade,¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler said coldly, ¡°They are considered Star-Grade entities now.¡±

    Self-severed Star-Grade entities?

    ¡°Take into ount what the Blood Thunder Ruler said and recalcte Luo Yunyang¡¯s chances of leaving the meteorite field sessfully!¡±

    ¡°One percent!¡± the mechanical voice said automatically.

    The Blood Space Ruler, who could no longer take it, blew up. ¡°Shut the f*ck up! No one will assume you are a mute if you remain silent!¡±

    ¡°Ruler, you¡¯ve attacked the Meru Realm. I cannot attack a ruler like you, so I will decrease your scope of authority in the Meru Realm by one grade effective immediately.¡±

    This time, the voice of a little girl was heard instead.

    The Blood Space Ruler had an ugly expression on his face. Although he wasn¡¯t unhappy that his scope of authority would decrease, he felt humiliated when the machine threatened him in front of everyone.

    While the Blood Space Ruler was sulking, the Blood Thunder said, ¡°After discussing this with nine other rulers, we have decided that we can make use of themunication device positioning system to broadcast the situation on the meteorite field.¡±

    ¡°Meru! Connect us!¡± the Blood Space Rulermanded. At hismand, arge screen appeared in the center of the hall.

    Countless meteorites appeared on the screen, giving off a rather ustrophobic feeling.

    There were also some flickering light spots among the meteorites.

    ¡°Take a look at Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation!¡± the Blood Space Ruler bellowed.

    ¡°My apologies, Ruler, but you do not have the authority to do so!¡± the mechanical voice said again, echoing throughout the hall.

    The Blood Space Ruler felt like blowing his top. However, he was helpless. He could do nothing about the Meru Realm¡¯s intelligence system.

    ¡°Disy Luo Yunyang¡¯s location and current state,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master, who was seated in the center, instructed.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s position appeared shortly, he was not the only one there. There was another flickering light spot close by.

    Without any further instructions from the Bloody Massacre Path Master, the two light spots transformed into two fighting individuals.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lie Qingcheng from the Wild Gale Path!¡± a ruler said as a spear gathered 1,000yers of waves and tunneled overwhelmingly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Lie Qingcheng was the number one genius of the Wild Gale Path. All the Bloody Massacre Path Rulers had heard of his name, even though he had never visited the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Lie Qingcheng, who specialized in Wind and Metal Origin Source Laws, was known as the Berserk Attacker. This was because he practiced the third-grade cultivation path called the Heaven-Splitting Berserker Path.

    10 years ago, when someone had ranked all the elites of the youngest generation of the Nine Paths, Lie Qingcheng had ranked second.

    He had ranked even higher than Ke Linqi.

    Countless spear-lights covered the entire space, all containing the incisiveness of Metal Origin Source Law.

    Luo Yunyang was extremelyposed as he faced Lie Qingcheng¡¯s crazy attacks. Just before the countless spear-lights could reach him, he moved his palm towards them.

    Chaotic Holes formed one after another, forming a vortex around Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who looked like a god within the circle of the Chaotic Holes, gave off an iprehensible vibe.

    Although countless spear-lights flew towards his Chaotic Holes, all of them eventually disappeared in an instant.

    In a split second, Lie Qingcheng¡¯s berserk attacks had been neutralizedpletely.

    Meteorites shattered continuously during this exchange, while the meteorites that were very close to the two men were attracted by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Holes.

    Lie Qingcheng attacked again without waiting. Unlike his previous berserk attacks, this time, he executed an exceptionally simple spear strike.

    He used the Space-Fracturing Spear!

    The wind ripped apart the void, while the metal blew everything else away!

    Thebination of Wind Origin Source Law and Metal Origin Source Law was like a spear that could split the sky.

    Although this spear strike was simple, it was enough to rip apart the void in a strange and profound fashion!

    The Blood Space Ruler and the others, who were in the Meru Realm, were astonished by the strike of the spear. They suddenly realized what it was.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path is in danger! It has broken through the seal of the void!¡±

    Although the Great Chaotic Hole was able to devour everything, in the face of this void-ripping spear strike, its devouring ability seemed to disappear.

    However, just as everyone got deeply worried, a massive repulsive force came sting out of the Chaotic Hole.

    Countless meteorites were brought forth by this earth-shaking force and pushed along with the spear-lights containing the power of Wind and Metal Origin Source Laws towards Lie Qingcheng.

    Lie Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly chose to focus on defense without waiting for his Space-Fracturing Spear to finish. Countless spear-lights converged to form a wind barrier.

    Although the wind barrier was ubiquitous and gap-less, the spear-lights and meteorites repelled by the Chaotic Holes managed to leave cracks on it when they came into contact with it.

    With a wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm, the Myriad Convergence Ring transformed into four Chaotic Holes and enveloped Lie Qingcheng.

    Although Lie Qingcheng was brandishing his spear frantically, his defeat had already been set in stone.

    Lie Qingcheng, who was surrounded by the four Chaotic Holes, felt an extremely strong ripping force constantly consuming his energy.

    Fear slowly crept into his face.

    ¡°Lie Qingcheng has been defeated!¡± said a ruler in the Meru Realm coldly.

    Meanwhile, the Blood Thunder Ruler seemed to have received a message. After pondering it for a moment, he said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve just received a call from the Wind Song Ruler of the Wild Gale Path. He wants us to ask Luo Yunyang to stop.¡±

    ¡°They will withdraw themselves from the fight over the Extreme Mystic Token andpensate us with a treasure worth a million star dors!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s words. However, they immediately turned to the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    The look on the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s face was exceptionally cold. He pondered this offer for a second before replying frostily, ¡°Everything was already set in stone the moment the Nine-Path Gxy Decree was issued. Life and death are determined by fate, and wealth and honor are granted by the heavens. Therefore, there is no need to intervene. Let nature take its course!¡±

    A ruler¡¯s face fell upon hearing this. He turned towards the Bloody Massacre Path Master and said, ¡°In that case, we might be treating the Wild Gale Path with hostility...¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t worry about offending us when they decided to join the hunt for Luo Yunyang¡¯s Extreme Mystic Token. Therefore, we have no obligation to pay attention to this message.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master interjected coldly before that ruler could finish his sentence. The Bloody Massacre Path Master felt that he had to be fair to Luo Yunyang and support him fully. Otherwise, how would Luo Yunyang feel like he belonged at the Bloody Massacre Path? He was someone with limitless potential that would definitely be a prominent figure in the future.

    If Luo Yunyang thought that the Bloody Massacre Path could not give him the support he needed at such a crucial moment, then even if he still hung around in the future, he would not get along with everyone else. This wasn¡¯t what the Bloody Massacre Path Master wanted.

    After hearing the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s resolute decision, the ruler didn¡¯t dare say anything else.

    Meanwhile, the screen transitioned to a struggling Lie Qingcheng, who had been surrounded in an instant by four Chaotic Holes.

    In the blink of an eye, the Chaotic Holes dissipated, leaving behind only drops of blood and a spear in the void.

    Lie Qingcheng was dead!

    In the Wild Gale Path¡¯s Meru Realm, the expression of the many high-level executives who saw the remaining droplets of blood turned extremely ugly.

    The Fiery Sun Path, the Green Wood Path, the Dark Shadow Path...

    Almost all the higher-level executives of these respective paths felt their hearts drop upon seeing the droplets of blood floating within the void.

    This blood belonged to the geniuses they had painstakingly nurtured. Besides, this was only the beginning.

 Chapter 445 - If You Stand In My Path, You Will Die

    <h4>Chapter 445: If You Stand In My Path, You Will Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lie Qingcheng was dead!

    The news spread swiftly thanks to the Meru Realm. The people that watched the fiasco considered Lie Qingcheng¡¯s death nothing but a part of it. However, the people that intended to kill Luo Yunyang found Lie Qingcheng¡¯s death to be shocking news.

    Many people rushing to participate in the battle had been determined and prepared to die.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had also caused many deaths during his journey to the Kun Yu. However, Lie Qingcheng was different, not just because of his cultivation base, but also because of his status.

    The Gxy-Grade was bound within a millennium!

    This was an evaluation performed by a top-notch individual!

    However, Lie Qingcheng, who was considered the leading figure of the Wild Gale Path¡¯s youngest generation, had still died. A well-known figure like him had actually died while pursuing Luo Yunyang, during the battle over the Extreme Mystic Token.

    It could be foreseen that Lie Qingcheng was not going to be the only elite genius to lose his life for the Extreme Mystic Token.

    ¡°Lie Qingcheng is dead!¡± Ke Linqi looked towards the faraway stars while standing on a meteorite. He remembered hisst duel with Lie Qingcheng, when Lie Qingcheng had defeated him.

    Lie Qingcheng had always been one of the people Ke Linqi had wanted to defeat. However, he had now fallen because of Luo Yunyang.

    The expression on Qin Shuirou¡¯s elegant face was as calm as ever. However, based on the faint trembling motion of her fingers, Ke Linqi could tell that she must be experiencing an emotional turmoil as well.

    Years ago, both Qin Shuirou and Lie Qingcheng had...

    Although Ke Linqi had heard some rumors before, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to confirm if those rumors were true right now. As he was gazing at Qin Shuirou, Ke Linqi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is something way tougher than we expected.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll still have to do it, even if it¡¯s tough!¡± Qin Shuirou sounded resolute.

    In the middle of the dense meteorite field was a shadow that even the most alert people would find hard to notice.

    The shadow let out a deep sigh before fusing with the seemingly evesting void.

    Luo Yunyang, who had killed Lie Qingcheng, was now moving on hurriedly. He didn¡¯t care much about Lie Qingcheng¡¯s death.

    The moment Lie Qingcheng had decided to participate in the battle for the Extreme Mystic Token, he had bet his life on this battle as well.

    Lie Qingcheng was just the beginning for Luo Yunyang!

    No enemies in sight, no enemies in sight....

    His mind power was constantly searching. Even though there were no enemies around, an ominous feeling welled in his heart as he leaped past a meteorite.

    This feeling became much clearer when he soared through an expanse of space.

    Instinctively, Luo Yunyang sted a hard punch directly into the void!

    The punch, which contained the force of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, collided intensively with a de-light the moment it was executed.

    As de-lights quavered, a body suddenly appeared after the collision.

    This body twisted in a strange manner and disappearedpletely before Luo Yunyang could see it, getting 1,500 meters away from Luo Yunyang.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind processed this, he became much warier against the person who had attacked him.

    Although this was the first time they had met, Luo Yunyang was quite certain about the person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mie Po from the Dark Shadow Path!¡±

    This person was the number one elite of the Dark Shadow Path¡¯s Shadowless Sky! He was also the most infamous Star-Grade assassin in the entire gxy¡¯s Nine Paths.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s information, Mie Po had assassinated several high-ranking Neb-Grade existences.

    Wherever there was light, there would be shadow. Even where there wasn¡¯t any light, a shadow would still be hidden in the darkness.

    Luo Yunyang took his time activating the Myriad Convergence Ring as he thought about the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s evaluation of Mie Po. A 100-feet-wide Chaotic Hole appeared immediately around him.

    Although the Chaotic Hole wasn¡¯t big, Luo Yunyang, who was in the middle of it, was able to control everything within a 100-feet radius.

    This basically rendered any assassination attempts useless.

    Mie Po¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw the Chaotic Hole. He immediately dashed straight towards Luo Yunyang, who was floating in the middle of it.

    As the strongest Star-Grade elite in the Dark Shadow Path, besides being an expert at assassination, Mie Po was also exceptional at attacking.

    A single de gave rise to 1,000 de-lights, each and every one containing countless shadows.

    Actually, these shadows were Mie Po¡¯s ultimate technique.

    However, when Mie Po made his move, the high-level executives of the Dark Shadow Path watching the situation became furious.

    ¡°Mie Po is really disappointing!¡± said a cold voice with a hint of mockery. ¡°Even though his attacking abilities are exceptional, how can hepare to Lie Qingcheng? How could he seed, when Lie Qingcheng has already been killed by Luo Yunyang?¡± asked a ruler.

    Although they were in the Meru Realm, the location of the virtual projection controlled by the ruler¡¯s trace of divine consciousness was still fuzzy.

    The other rulers of the Dark Shadow Path didn¡¯t speak, yet it was obvious that they agreed with him.

    The ruler was right. Luo Yunyang had activated his Myriad Convergence Ring and four Chaotic Holes had already begun advancing towards Mie Po.

    Countless shadows were destroyed by the Chaotic Holes until Mie Po¡¯s true physical body was eventually revealed in the void.

    As the Myriad Convergence Ring expanded, countless Star Alloy Fragments transformed into a vortex that tunneled towards Mie Po.

    Luo Yunyang currently looked like a divine being that could annihte all forms of life.

    ¡°Mie Po is in danger!¡± The same ruler spoke up again. Before he could finish, Mie Po was already shrouded inyers of Star Alloy Fragments that had transformed into hundreds of shadows that dashed in every direction.

    During this silent struggle, countless shadows were crushed. Suddenly, a severed arm appeared on the screen.

    ¡°It was smart of him to sacrifice his arm to survive!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was slightly disappointed when he saw the severed arm. He considered missing out on killing that assassin a loss.

    Although his arm had been severed, Mie Po was a Star-Grade elite who had the support of the Dark Shadow Path. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t lose a big part of hisbat abilities. However, who knew what would happen in the future?

    As he pondered this, Luo Yunyang kept advancing, all the while surrounded by the Chaotic Holes. Although his speed would be slower, the Chaotic Holes would prevent him from being too passive.

    70,000 miles, 60,000 miles, 50,000 miles...

    When Luo Yunyang appeared on the screens of all the people watching in the Nine Paths, he looked like a divine entity on patrol.

    ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path is indeed overbearing! If he could cultivate up to the Gxy-Grade, I¡¯m afraid no one would be a match for him!¡± one of the Dark Shadow Path¡¯s rulersmented in the Meru Realm.

    No one responded. Even though Luo Yunyang was strong, he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Dark Shadow Path.

    The Dark Shadow Path Master suddenly spoke up, breaking the stifling silence. ¡°The Great Chaotic Hole Path is merely an embodiment of an elite Bloody Massacre Path Disciple¡¯s idea. An embodiment of his refusal to be at the bottom of the whole Nine Paths. The Bloody Massacre Path has paid a heavy price for this embodiment of an idea over the years.¡±

    ¡°Countless elite martialists of the Bloody Massacre Path have perished while cultivating the Great Chaotic Hole Path. If Luo Yunyang is lucky enough to manage to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm, perhaps he might be able to find a solution.¡±

    The man then added sardonically, ¡°However, I am afraid that he may not be able to keep that Extreme Mystic Token! The kid from the Fiery Sun Path and Qin Shuirou are waiting for him at the end! Both of them cultivate the finest paths. Therefore, I wonder what will happen when they sh this time!¡±

    The Dark Shadow Path wasn¡¯t the only path looking forward to that. All the other paths were also eagerly anticipating this.

    One of the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s Rulers had even publicly announced in the Meru Realm that, although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path seemed powerful, it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Invincible Ying Yang Path, which was abination of the Fiery Sun Path and the Autumn Water Path¡¯s geniuses.

    This delirious statement was met with an approving, enthusiastic response from some of the rulers of the Autumn Water Path, who had a lot of confidence in the Invincible Ying Yang Path. This was possibly the strongest path in all the Nine Paths after all.

    The people participating in the battle over the Extreme Mystic Token were also very excited for this match-up.

    No matter who the winner was, they would all take advantage of this opportunity. After all, the winner of this battle between two top-ranking cultivation paths would pay a painful price as well.

    Back in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Meru Realm, the Bloody Massacre Path Master watched as the light spots representing Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou got closer. Then, he ordered, ¡°Tell all the Top Blood District Disciples to watch this. This will be the ultimate Star-Grade Level Battle.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler immediately notified the disciples. Actually, even if the Bloody Massacre Path Master had not given this order, the Blood Space Ruler would also have asked their elites to pay special attention to this battle.

    This was a battle between two top cultivation paths after all.

    The other paths received simr instructions as well. In an instant, countless eyes were staring at the screen by the Meru Realm.

    On the screen, Luo Yunyang, who was shrouded by ayer of Primordial Chaotic Holes, radiated a deadly aura. He was like a demon from the Nine Heavens as he surged violently forward.

    Meanwhile, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were standing on top of a meteorite like two banished immortals who had descended from the heavens.

    Although the battle had yet to begin, their eyes met.

    A faint smile appeared on Ke Linqi¡¯s face as he grabbed hold of Qin Shuirou¡¯s hands before taking flight and blocking Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement.

    ¡°I hope you have been well since ourst meeting, Brother Luo!¡±

 Chapter 446 - Battle Of The Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 446: Battle Of The Strongest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Long time no see, Ke Linqi. ¦§ope you have been well!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Ke Linqi as he teased him. ¡°How does it feel to be holding a maiden¡¯s hand? Do you feel like you are 18 again? Or perhaps you¡¯re reliving the joys and sorrows of your life all over again?¡±

    The countless people watching felt their convictions crumbling. Luo Yunyang, who was like a divine being shrouded by a chaotic hole, had suddenly teased Ke Linqi in a contemptuous manner.

    This was the exact opposite of how a big demon king should be acting!

    The hero who had wielded his sword for 10 light years, he who had killed countless people throughout space, had now be... Wait, what was this exactly?

    Ke Linqi¡¯s face was rigid from awkwardness. It was true that he had feelings for Qin Shuirou, but he had never confessed them to her.

    He believed that he had kept this secret pretty tight. However, little had he expected that Luo Yunyang would guess his thoughts correctly.

    He didn¡¯t care about Luo Yunyang¡¯s sarcastic remarks. What would Qin Shuirou think, though? Suddenly, the urge to pull back his hand crept into Ke Linqi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Qin Shuirou¡¯s voice was heard the moment that Ke Linqi got distracted.

    He was no fool. In an instant, he understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions. After cursing softly to himself, he stopped.

    It seemed like Qin Shuirou had prevented Ke Linqi from pulling back his hand.

    ¡°Oh, Ke Linqi... Seems like I¡¯ve used you wrongly. I thought that you were the one that made the first move, but it seems like someone liked you first.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shook his head before saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy for a woman to go after a man, but tough for a man to go after a woman. However, even though a woman has it easier, it¡¯s hard for her to push aside her pride. I must say that thedy from the Autumn Water Path is truly special.¡±

    ¡°This b*stard is really sarcastic!¡± A rulerughed hysterically. There had been some issues between the Autumn Water Path and him. Hence, he was rather delighted.

    All the elites of the Autumn Water Path had extremely distasteful looks on their faces. Some of them even decided that if they had the opportunity, they would definitely kill this chap.

    ¡°This chap is full of crap! However, although he just keeps sprouting nonsense, I actually like him!¡± the Blood Space Ruler chuckled with satisfaction.

    All the other rulers, as well as the Bloody Massacre Path Master, were smiling wide.

    ¡°Being able toe up with this tactic at such a critical juncture to disrupt his opponents¡¯ state of mind has probably increased his chances of escaping the meteorite field slightly.¡±

    While some peopleughed, others raged. Qin Shuirou said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for suchments. You should be well aware of your position. Hand over the Extreme Mystic Token and you can leave!¡±

    Qin Shuirou, who was calm, didn¡¯t seem at all affected by hisments.

    When Luo Yunyang looked at theposed Qin Shuirou, he realized that his teasing tactic had started losing its charm.

    After mulling this over for a bit, he said coolly, ¡°Sure, I can hand over the Extreme Mystic Token, but only one person can enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm. How are the two of you going to split the token? Are you going to fight it out here?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words addressed the main issue directly. However, Qin Shuirou didn¡¯t take the bait. Instead, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. What we are asking right now is whether you are going to give up. Are you going to?¡±

    Why would Luo Yunyang, who had traveled 10 light years, just give up the token? He nced at Ke Linqi, who seemed to have recovered and cursed to himself before saying, ¡°I do believe that you both have feelings for each other. Aren¡¯t you worried that someone is going to take advantage of the situation?¡±

    Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou exchanged a look before Qin Shuirou said calmly, ¡°Someone is going to take advantage? Who is this ¡®someone¡¯? There¡¯s only one thing that I¡¯m sure of. You are the one in possession of the token, so you will definitely get in deep trouble!¡±

    ¡°Hand it over to us and you might have the chance to be the person who takes advantage of us. How about that?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced in surprise at Qin Shuirou, who was still extremely calm.

    What a troublesome woman!

    Handing over the Top Mystic Token was akin to turning from hunter to pray. However, once the token left one¡¯s hands, it would be extremely difficult for it to return.

    ¡°Ke Linqi, this type of woman is too troublesome. Listen to my advice and let me take over. You cannot tame her given your personality!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had made his final decision, did not mince his words. He didn¡¯t know that countless people were watching the broadcast.

    ¡°Shameless! So shameless!¡± someone posted on the Meru Realm¡¯s forum. ¡°But I like it!¡±

    ¡°Fortune favors the bold! Ha ha! He has such thick skin! However, I think that he¡¯s more suited to join the Deep Earth Path!¡±

    ¡°No! The members of the Deep Earth Path do not have such thick skin. It¡¯d be an insult for him to join us!¡±

    All sorts of mockingments resonated everywhere. Meanwhile, Ke Linqi was fuming with anger. He had always thought that Luo Yunyang was a good opponent, yet now it seemed like he was simply a shameless, despicable person. There was no way to reply to his question, as he had no sense of shame!

    As Ke Linqi was fuming with anger, fouryers of chaotic holes appeared with a wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. At the same moment, Ke Linqi¡¯s Golden Sun de and Qin Shuirou¡¯s Moon Sword were drawn.

    Although both their sword moves looked ordinary, the gold and silver radiances contained an astronomical amount of power.

    This sort of power seemed able to tear apart the void.

    The void trembled as the de-lights and the Great Chaotic Holes collided. Luo Yunyang felt tears appear on his fouryered chaotic holes when that wave of immense energy struck.

    However, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were also shocked by what had happened.

    Thebination of the Fiery Sun and the Yin Moon gave rise to the Invincible Yin Yang Path. ording to the ancestral records, the overwhelming energy produced would allow both martialists to amplify their powers tenfold.

    The two of them had just started, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t unleash their full powers immediately. However, this probing move had proved that they didn¡¯t hold an advantage. Hence, they now both took this battle much more seriously.

    ¡°Nothing is imprable when the Yin and Yang exist in the sword!¡± Qin Shuirou bellowed as she took flight with her sword in her hands and drew a small circle in the void. Ke Linqi, who was standing beside her, swung his sword hard.

    Ke Linqi¡¯s sword-light was iparably bold and powerful. As he brandished his sword, a thin strip of Yin Yang containing abstruse mystery formed in the midst of the void.

    Everything in the way of the Yin Yang line was separated instantly. Even the meteorites that had stopped in the void for ages were separated quickly by the force of the Yin Yang line.

    The fouryered chaotic hole was the Yin Yang line¡¯s ultimate target.

    Luo Yunyang was stillposed. even though he could feel the power of the Yin Yang line. He was also extremely confident in his Great Chaotic Hole.

    The years he had spent reading had increased his knowledge on the Great Chaotic Hole Path by leaps and bounds. If he were to face Ke Linqi alone now, he would be able to finish him with just the fouryered chaotic hole.

    ¡°You came at the right time!¡± Luo Yunyang bellowed before the fouryered chaotic hole suddenly spewed out 50,000 Star Alloy Fragments and formed a fifthyer.

    Its ability to devour everything doubled as the chaotic hole rotated.

    When the chaotic hole and the Yin Yang line came into contact, they seemed to be in a deadlock. Although the Yin Yang line had managed to crack the chaotic hole a little, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fiveyered chaotic hole was also crazily devouring the Yin Yang line.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fiveyered chaotic hole. He was actually able to conjure a fiveyered chaotic hole!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s elites were all bbergasted.

    Although they didn¡¯t cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path, they had a pretty good understanding of it. The first and secondyer were extremely difficult. The third was the limit, so once a cultivator reached the fourthyer, their achievements in the Great Chaotic Hole Path would exceed most people¡¯s.

    However, Luo Yunyang had just unleashed a fiveyered chaotic hole!

    The might of the fiveyered chaotic hole was stunning, yet the danger behind it made everyone apprehensive.

    Once one of the five types of Origin Source Law was unable to remain bnced, the fiveyered chaotic hole would most likely copse.

    In that case, the explosion caused by the copse would be astronomical and mean certain death for the person who had conjured the great chaotic hole.

    The energy conjured by both Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou was increasing as well. Simrly, the devouring capability of the great chaotic hole was also getting faster and faster.

    Countless meteorites came pouring into the great chaotic hole. Some lifeforms hiding in the meteorites were unable to escape being devoured by the great chaotic hole, as they were too slow to hide.

    ¡°Look, it seems like Mie Po is nearby!¡± While watching the battle, some people were checking if there was anyone in the vicinity.

    ¡°Not just Mie Po. Elites from the Deep Earth Path and the Green Wood Path are near the battlefield too!¡±

    ¡°There is a total of 23 people nearby. It seems like someone is going to profit from the aftermath of this battle!¡±

    ¡°Two of the ultimate cultivation paths are in a deadlock. There¡¯s no stopping them!¡±

    As the discussions andments increased, more and more people gathered towards the location of this great battle. Even though they made no moves, they all had the same intention.

    ¡°Let me give you a hand, Luo Yunyang!¡± As soon as this bellow was heard, a huge hammer appeared in the void. When the hammer struck, the void behind Luo Yunyang began to tremble.

    Amid that trembling motion, the power of the huge hammer increased.

    ¡°This is the Mountain-Cleaving Ninth Strike of the Profound Heavy Path!¡± someone shouted loudly before the hammernded heavily on Luo Yunyang¡¯s back.

    Actually, everything within a 10,000-feet radius around Luo Yunyang was covered by the strike of that hammer!

    As the hammernded, the space fractured and everything was turned to powder.

 Chapter 447 - A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 447: A Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Profound Heavy Path was a third-grade cultivation path formed from Earth and Metal Origin Source Laws. Its offensive abilities were resounding and madly violent.

    Basically, only the genius disciples of the huge Deep Earth Path were able to cultivate the Profound Heavy Path.

    This time, it was the Deep Earth Path¡¯s number one disciple, Tian Bohu, who had entered the meteorite corridor. He was someone who had amassed massive experience, as he had been cultivating in the Deep Earth Path for 1,000 years.

    Tian Bohu was no fool. He was actually extremely intelligent. Otherwise, he would not have been a valued disciple of the Deep Earth Path. He had chosen the best opportunity and used his Mountain-Cleaving Ninth Strike to shatter the void.

    If the void was shattered, anything within the void would also be shattered.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been locked in a deadlock with Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou, he would have found plenty of ways to deal with that hammer strike. However, he was caught in a pincer maneuver, all the while facing attacks from two sides.

    Tian Bohu¡¯s execution was very quick. As he made his move, a de-light was already making its way towards Luo Yunyang through the shattering void.

    It was Mie Po from the Dark Shadow Path!

    He was the elite of the Dark Shadow Path who had suffered a great setback at the hands of Luo Yunyang. He once again showcased his ruthlessness, toughness, and determination to get back at Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, all sorts of attacks came flying towards Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou from every direction.

    There was a total of 13 people attacking them, each and every one a top-level elite that attacked mercilessly.

    Both Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi would be better off dead, as they were considered elite enemies.

    ¡°That¡¯s no good! Senior Sister Qin is in danger!¡± several women shrieked in the Autumn Water Path¡¯s Meru Realm.

    Although they appeared extremely anxious, at least half of them were secretly taking delight in her misfortune,

    That¡¯s right, they were rejoicing in her misfortune!

    In the Autumn Water Path, Qin Shuirou had always enjoyed the best resources. Naturally, most resources went to her, thus depriving others of them.

    This unfairness made people jealous and impatient for Qin Shuirou to die.

    However, the high-level executives of the Autumn Water Path remained calm, as they all knew that the Invincible Yin Yang Path was exceptional in both offense and defense.

    The Invincible Yin Yang circle formed by the Invincible Yin Yang Path was the ultimate defense. Even the most elite existence would find it a mammoth task to break through the Invincible Yin Yang circle.

    Qin Shuirou and Ke Linqi were confident in their actions as they faced Luo Yunyang.

    However, what happened next was beyond the imagination of any member of the Autumn Water Path. Despite the dangerous situation, Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi did not defend themselves.

    Instead, they continued to attack.

    This was an extremely irrational move that most people considered suicide. However, the eyes of the powerhouses of the Autumn Water Path glowed.

    ¡°Great!¡± some of them eximed.

    In the Meru Realm of the Deep Earth Path, the Deep Earth Path Master crushed a virtual pce hall into dust.

    Although the virtual pce hall wasn¡¯t real, the means he used to reduce it to dust were frightening.

    This was only an interlude before the main event. Thanks to the video broadcast from the Meru Realm, everyone saw the fiveyered chaotic hole that was in a deadlock with the Yin Yang line suddenly separate and head straight towards Tian Bohu.

    Meanwhile, the fiveyered chaotic hole transformed into a big vortex that surged towards the nine elites ganging up on Ke Linqi.

    Tian Bohu was very powerful. However, he had just executed his ultimate attack, so he was currently in a very precarious situation.

    It was simply toote for his hammer strike to be executed again. Hence, Tian Bohu could only use his hammer to shield himself right now.

    His giant hammer, which weighed a million pounds, had been forged from the best Star Iron and was not only extremely solid but also domineering.

    However, that day it was facing the Yin Yang line!

    The entanglement of the Yin Yang Line caused the giant hammer, along with Tian Bohu¡¯s body and his spiritual consciousness, to split into two.

    The number one elite of the Deep Earth Path had died! His greedy desire to have a puny advantage in this dangerous situation had cost him his life.

    The moment that Tian Bohu died, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fiveyered chaotic hole enveloped the bodies of the two sneaky attackers.

    Although these two people were considered top-level existences among Star-Grade martialists, pieces of Star Alloy Fragments transformed into countless small des thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s maniption.

    The small des revolved quickly within the chaotic hole!

    As a result, the two of them died instantaneously.

    The moment that Tian Bohu was killed, Mie Po, who was already near Luo Yunyang, had a bad premonition. His body twisted strangely in the void before transforming into a shadow.

    He had to escape! Mie Pe¡¯s priority right now was to preserve his own life.

    How could Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou let him go, though? As they brandished the long des in their hands, waves of sword-light transformed into a sealed-off Yin Yang World that towered over Mie Po in the void.

    Mie Po was trying to resist like crazy, as he knew very well what the consequences would be if he failed. However, Luo Yunyang, who was pretty bitter because he hadn¡¯t managed to get Mie Post time, unleashed the power of the chaotic hole on Mie Po.

    Mie Po had been rapidly moving around before he was suddenly stopped in his tracks by the sealing ability of the power of the chaotic hole.

    Although the dysted only a moment, he was quickly smothered by the Yin Yang World inside the void.

    ¡°There¡¯s only three of them. Let¡¯s get them together!¡± The death of several people, including Mie Po, had ignited the desire of a dozen other ambushing parties who were also considered some of the strongest Star-Grade entities.

    Thus, they knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time to retreat!

    If they were to attack together, they might be able toe out victorious. However, if they chose to retreat, they would be separated and hunted down one by one.

    All sorts of furious, overwhelming attacks were unleashed in an instant. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fiveyered chaotic hole absorbed and devoured most of them.

    The attacks that were notpletely neutralized were too weak to cause any harm to Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou. Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou weren¡¯t going to be lenient to the people who had tried to kill them. Hence, the two of them joined forces and unleashed waves of sword-lights towards the people imprisoned by the Yin Yang World.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense was difficult to break, and the Invincible Yin Yang Sword executed by Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou was overbearing.

    It was like the toughest shield was coordinating with the strongest spear. Nothing could stand in their way.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± someone screamed hysterically. However, as theirpanions rushed towards Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi, that person fled quickly. This was a matter of life and death, so saving his own life was more important.

    In a few minutes, several bodies appeared among the meteorites. Both the Dark Shadow Path and the Deep Earth Path were devastated by the death of their best disciples.

    However, the more heartbroken they felt, the wiser they considered the decision they had made. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Nine-Path Gxy Decree, which had restricted the participants to only Star-Grade martialists, who knew how many more people of high caliber would have died?

    Every talented genius was a precious treasure of the entire human race. Thus, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose anyone else.

    ¡°This is despicable!¡± an elite from the Deep Earth Path said angrily.

    The battle between Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou was bloody, yet their motive was to ultimately eliminate the people waiting to ambush the victor of their battle.

    However, as members of older generations, they had to admit that the students had surpassed the masters. Although the cooperation between Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi was not necessarily sincere, they acted together due to theirmon self-interests.

    They had to eliminate all the people waiting for the perfect opportunity to take advantage of this situation. The battle over the token could carry on after these obstacles were eliminated.

    Meanwhile, in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Meru Realm, most blood disciples were looking very solemn. One of the higher-level executives said, ¡°Look at them carefully. There are no eternal enemies or friends. There is only eternal interest!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou are the strongest people there. Everyone expected them to fight their hearts out and lose, yet they chose to cooperate instead.¡±

    ¡°This has tempted many people to cooperate against them. You can see that the people who were killed by them did not take this lying down! Therefore, you have to remember to never look down on anyone during a fight!¡±

    After killing theirst opponent, who did not have enough time to escape, Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou exchanged a look and flew ahead at almost the same time.

    They all moved very fast as their mind power spread in every direction and searched constantly.

    ¡°There is someone over there!¡± Luo Yunyang said quickly when he sensed someone. Without hesitation, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou flew in the direction Luo Yunyang had pointed.

    ¡°I surrender!¡± said an elite from one of the Nine Paths. Although she was not the best member of her path, she was pretty strong.

    However, she had voluntarily chosen to give up.

    Unfortunately, this decision wasn¡¯t hers to make, so both Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi gave her a killing blow.

    10, 20, 30...

    One after another, Star-Grade martialists were in by thebined forces of Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou. Some of those martialists attempted tounch surprise attacks on the three of them but were quickly ughtered.

    Several bloody trails sprinkled across the sky!

    After searching for 3,000 miles and finding no opponents, they saw the Kun Yu right ahead.

    Now that the beautiful Kun Yu was in sight, the atmosphere between the three of them instantly became heavy again.

 Chapter 448 - Number One

    <h4>Chapter 448: Number One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the Kun Yu, the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand watched the three people with some fear in his eyes.

    The joint forces of the two first-grade cultivation paths were indeed out of his league. If his Uncle-Master hadn¡¯t sized up the situation and dodged the massacre earlier, they would have been dead by now.

    He didn¡¯t want to make a move right now. Fortunately, his Uncle-Master also felt the same way.

    Although his Uncle-Master still had the same expression on his face, the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand could sense that he was somewhat disturbed by the situation.

    He felt some sort of fear. A fear for Luo Yunyang and the Invincible Yin Yang Path of Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou.

    A first-grade cultivation path that could crush ordinary cultivators could be 10 or even 100 times stronger when it came tobat prowess.

    Did the Uncle-Master regret self-severing his cultivation now?

    The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand knew that an opportunity was knocking on the door. This alliance between Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou had reached its final limit.

    There were three of them, but only one Extreme Mystic Token.

    They had to make their move, and when they did, the people hiding would get the opportunity to strike.

    The people the three of them had killed had been just small fries. To the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand¡¯s knowledge, all the self-severed martialists like his Uncle-Master were still alive.

    Anyone capable of self-severing their cultivation to descend to the Star-Grade had to already be exceptional when they were at the Neb-Grade. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t self-sever their own cultivation.

    After all, although it was extremely difficult to kill someone with a higher cultivation grade, it wasn¡¯t unheard of either.

    Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were a good example.

    Come on, they had to fight and settle this quickly once and for all!

    Luo Yunyang started to distance himself from Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou. There was no way he would trust the two of them right now.

    Simrly, both Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou¡¯s trust in Luo Yuyang had also diminished drastically. Now that the Kun Yu was in sight, all Luo Yunyang had to do was dash towards the coordinates of the gateway and the Extreme Mysterious Realm. If he did, both of their efforts would be in vain.

    Although they knew that many opponents were still eyeing them covetously, the foundation of their trust was already broken.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, hand us the Extreme Mystic Token and we¡¯ll keep it safe!¡± Qin Shuirou took the lead, speaking first with a firm tone.

    Although Ke Linqi did not speak, his actions made Luo Yunyang aware of what he was thinking.

    Luo Yunyang was already mentally prepared for the break-up of their temporary alliance. However, he still felt slightly emotional when he heard these words.

    The two of them had done nothing wrong. If he had been in their shoes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed the Extreme Mystic Token to be handed over to them either.

    After all, the Kun Yu was just below!

    He had to battle with Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou and then deal with the people that would swarm them after the battle... All thoughts shed quickly through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he took out the Extreme Mystic Token.

    This was the key to the sacrednd of the human race and the crazy rewards hidden there.

    Countless elites had died thest time the Extreme Mystic Token had appeared. Now, the Nine Paths had acted sensibly and only allowed the Star-Grade martialists of the youngest generation to fight over it. However, the battle for the Token was still bloody.

    Could he just eliminate everyone in the vicinity?

    As he pondered this, Luo Yunyang asked seriously. ¡°If I give the Extreme Mystic Token to you two, are you sure that you¡¯ll be able to take it to the correct location?¡±

    Both Qin Shuirou and Ke Linqi were stunned for a moment. Although they had asked for the Extreme Mystic Token in a rather demanding manner, they had not thought that Luo Yunyang would agree.

    However, this chap was obviously not ying by the books, as he actually took the Extreme Mystic Token out without any objections.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s behavior waspletely unexpected. When they calmed themselves down, they realized that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t taken out the Extreme Mystic Token, but a scorching hot potato.

    Although many of the peoplepeting for the Extreme Mystic Token had died along the 80,000-mile meteorite corridor, they both knew that there were still many people who had not given up. Out of the enemies they had to face, Luo Yunyang was the most important one.

    Killing Luo Yunyang before obtaining the Extreme Mystic Token would also be tough.

    After fighting alongside Luo Yunyang, they were now well-acquainted with his strength and power. He was an invaluable partner, but also a fearful opponent.

    If they seeded, who would hold the Extreme Mystic Token in the end? It was clear that they needed an intelligent strategy and a n to win the final battle.

    ¡°If you are not willing to take the Extreme Mystic Token, kids, then give it to me. I believe that I¡¯m more suited to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm,¡± said a faint voice that came from the Kun Yu.

    Luo Yunyang, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou all heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this voice.

    The addition of an external foe would allow their fragile alliance tost a little longer.

    However, Luo Yunyang was very curious about this person, who had dared demand the Extreme Mystic Token.

    Who was this person and why did they have the audacity to make such a demand?

    The person who had spoken was a middle-aged man with handsome features. His cyan clothes made him look like an immortal.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t familiar with the man, yet both Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were extremely shocked when they saw him.

    Qin Shuirou, who was a woman tougher than most men, felt admiration when she saw him.

    Qin Shuirou had been rather at ease, even while facing Luo Yunyang. However, she now actually stared at the middle-aged guy in awe.

    ¡°Disciple Qin Shuirou would like to pay her respects to the Five-Element Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Disciple Ke Linqi would like to pay his respects to the Five-Element Sovereign!¡±

    Their respectful salutations and words showed the reverence they felt for the Five-Element Sovereign.

    The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand, who was watching the battle from afar, felt his heart trembling when he heard that name.

    Great fear suddenly welled in his heart. He was no stranger to the Five-Element Sovereign. His Master had actually been killed by this man.

    The Chaotic Origin Demon Hand remembered everything clearly. Back then, he had still been a-Grade nobody, yet his Master had been a well-known Neb-Grade powerhouse.

    However, he had watched with his own eyes as his Master had been cut down by the sword of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    At the time, the Five-Element Sovereign had shot a nce at him. Although it had just been a nce, that moment had remained deeply etched in his memories. He had always felt like a venomous snake had looked at him, yet he had been afraid that he would never get the chance to avenge his master in this lifetime.

    However, the Five-Element Sovereign, who could have crushed him like an ant, had left without paying any attention to him.

    This had allowed him to pick up the pieces of his life. As he¡¯d improved his cultivation base, his admiration for the Five-Element Sovereign had also grown.

    He was the number one entity in the Milky Way!

    This was how the Nine Paths had evaluated the Five Element Sovereign. This was also the only evaluation of him in the whole gxy.

    There were plenty of legendary stories about the Five-Element Sovereign in the world. Some people even said that, if he was promoted to a ruler, he could be the number one elite in the whole gxy.

    Most people treated such statements with tacit approval.

    ¡°You... What are you doing here? The Nine Paths have decided that only Star-Grade entities canpete for the Extreme Mystic Token...¡± Ke Linqi wasposed. Although he had been flustered for a second, he had quickly calmed down.

    However, when he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He was surprised to discover that the Five-Element Sovereign, who was supposed to be at the peak Neb-Grade, had regressed to the Star-Grade.

    ¡°You... How can you...¡±

    The Five-Element Sovereign was a legend. Although he was from the Acute Metal Path, he didn¡¯t cultivate the cultivation paths of his own sect. Instead, hebined the five elements, using metal, wood, water, fire and earth cultivation techniques to walk his own Five-Element Path.

    At first, some people had scoffed at his Five-Element Path, thinking that this genius had already embarked on the wrong road.

    However, hister performances had allowed him to achieve a legendary status.

    He had dominated all other geniuses and challenged martialists of a higher grade. He had even been able to defeat a ruler at the peak Neb-Grade.

    He was already considered one of the strongest people in the Nine Paths. Once he became a Gxy-Grade entity, he would easily be the strongest one. Even the Nine Paths would need to prostrate under his feet then.

    Why would someone with so many achievements under his belt sever his own cultivation? This ruthless maniac was never lenient with his opponents. Ke Linqi couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought.

    Ke Linqi was doing some soul-searching. Although he was also a gifted cultivator, he believed that he would never sever his own cultivation base, even if he were one day able to achieve the same aplishments as the Five-Element Sovereign.

    ¡°The Extreme Mysterious Realm has always been my dream. Thest time it appeared, my cultivation was insufficient. This time, I won¡¯t miss it,¡± said the Five-Element Sovereign faintly as he watched the passing meteorites. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then scram!¡±

    As soon as he uttered that sentence, a few figures appeared in the void, which had originally been empty.

    Among these figures was the Chaotic Origin Demon Hand¡¯s Uncle-Master, the beggar-like old man who had also self-severed his cultivation base.

    Although his eyes seemed to be full of anger, he could only suppress his feelings. Self-severing his cultivation base had been akin to removing all paths of retreat.

    He had to make it or break it!

    However, this notion quickly disappeared when the Five-Element Sovereign appeared.

    Why risk dying while knowing that certain deathy ahead?

    He could use any means to achieve his goal, but this didn¡¯t mean that he was the kind of fool that took risks despite being aware of the dangers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± someone said before the old man and seven other people who had self-severed their cultivation bases left the meteorite field hastily.

    The surrounding area became quiet.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt a huge pressure crushing his body!

 Chapter 449 - So What If I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 449: So What If I Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Crash!

    Back in the Meru Realm, where the nine Path Masters were gathered, the Wild Gale Path Master mmed his fist hard against a table.

    The table shattered and the entire virtual pce hall immediately started shaking.

    ¡°You have to give me an exnation! If you had already decided to let the Five-Element Sovereign take action, you should have let us know earlier!¡±

    ¡°Lie Qingcheng is dead, and he was the Wild Gale Path¡¯s greatest talent! If the Five-Element Sovereign never appeared, I¡¯d admit that Lie Qingcheng wasn¡¯t skilled enough to live. However, the appearance of the Five-Element Sovereign has rendered Lie Qingcheng¡¯s death worthless!¡±

    The Wild Gale Path Master was so emotional that it seemed like he would go berserk if there was any form of disagreement.

    The Acute Metal Path Master looked on helplessly as the Wild Gale Path Master raged furiously.

    Although he did not like to be used in public, deep down he understood how the Wild Gale Path Master felt.

    Therefore, even though the Wild Gale Path Master was speaking incoherently, the Acute Metal Path Master still said patiently, ¡°Wild Gale Path Master, I would definitely have told you if I had known. Besides, I would have stopped him myself!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone went silent. The respective Path Masters all understood the situation clearly.

    Although it sounded kind of wrong for the Acute Metal Path Master to be unaware of this, it was still reasonable.

    If the Five-Element Sovereign had reported everything to the Wild Gale Path Master, he wouldn¡¯t have been called the Five-Element Sovereign anymore.

    Furthermore, the Acute Metal Path Master would have surely stopped the Five-Element Sovereign if he had known that the Five-Element Sovereign was going to self-sever his cultivation base.

    After all, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s strength wasparable to a ruler¡¯s.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base was enough for him to step into the Gxy-Grade.

    Given the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s qualifications and cultivation, once he ascended to the Gxy-Grade, he would be able to match the power of the Path Masters.

    If he broke through once again, then...

    The Dark Shadow Path Master sighed softly. ¡°If I¡¯d known, we would have given him all the quota directly. His intervention has rendered all the lives sacrificed so far worthless!¡±

    All the Path Masters were equally silent. If they had been asked right from the start to give this up for the Five-Element Sovereign, they would never have agreed.

    However, they had set the rules, and the Five-Element Sovereign had resolutely self-severed his cultivation base.

    Theirst excuse to stop the Five-Element Sovereign was gone. Plus, sending more people to fight the Five-Element Sovereign would be aplete joke.

    A joke that no one would find funny.

    Even if one excluded all the people who were at the same boundary as him, no individual who was at a higher grade would be his match either.

    ¡°Are you two going to move against me?¡± A faint voice was transmitted into the Meru Realm¡¯s pce hall.

    Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were both determined disciples of their respective paths. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have achieved everything they had so far.

    However, both of them fell silent as they faced this overbearing man.

    Ke Linqi nced at Qin Shuirou without saying a word. He had liked her for a long time, but had never gotten a response. It seemed as though her cold attitude had frozen her desire to fall in love, which exined why she was always like a freezing iceberg.

    Ke Linqi didn¡¯t want his emotions to fall into a state of eternal damnation. He had waited with an eager heart, as he believed that this woman, who was so close yet unattainable, would choose him after experiencing so many perils and hardships.

    Thus, Ke Linqi had every reason to believe that, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shuirou would be able to read his mind. He simply looked at her eagerly.

    Qin Shuirou, who had always been more determined than him, watched Ke Linqi helplessly and said expressionlessly, ¡°I give up!¡±

    Ke Linqi wanted to speak, yet before he could, Qin Shuirou interrupted him. ¡°Let me exin my decision. Back when he was still at the-Grade, he defeated two of our senior martialists who had cultivated the Invincible Yin Yang Path.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ke Linqi¡¯s voice was full of disbelief.

    If someone were to say that the Invincible Yin Yang Path would be able to challenge an opponent of a higher grade, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted it. However, he found it unbelievable that the Invincible Yin Yang Path had been challenged by someone from a lower grade.

    Unfortunately, Qin Shuirou didn¡¯t sound like she was lying.

    After all, there was no need for Qin Shuirou to lie!

    ¡°Back then, the Five-Element Sovereign, who was only at the-Grade, managed to defeat senior martialists who were close to our current cultivation. How could we possibly take on the Five-Element Sovereign now?¡±

    ¡°You must be Ying Qiumeng¡¯s disciple. How is she now?¡± the Five-Element Sovereign asked softly as he looked at Qin Shuirou.

    ¡°Master is doing well. She¡¯s preparing to break through to the Gxy-Grade,¡± Qin Shuirou replied respectfully.

    ¡°The reason your master lost was because her partner was weak. Although your partner now isn¡¯t much better, I could still let you both have a try,¡± the Five-Element Sovereign replied nonchntly.

    Anger shed across Ke Linqi¡¯s eyes. He had just been called a weakling right in front of the woman that he liked. How could a man not get pissed off?

    ¡°I dare not try!¡± Qin Shuirou said firmly. ¡°If we epted the challenge and fought with you, it would only affect our cultivation paths negatively.¡±

    Although Ke Linqi was unsatisfied, it would be futile if Qin Shuirou didn¡¯t agree to fight.

    His indignance quickly disappeared without a trace as a message appeared on hismunication device. ¡ª¡ª¡±Do Not Challenge Him!¡±

    The Pure Sun Ruler had sent this message. Ke Linqi considered the Pure Sun Ruler his teacher.

    The Five-Element Sovereign didn¡¯t ask again. Instead, he turned to Luo Yunyang and demanded, ¡°Hand me the Extreme Mystic Token and you can leave!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had been watching quietly, that didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t been paying attention.

    He had used hismunication device to quickly inquire about the Five-Element Sovereign. However, the information he had received in return had shocked him greatly.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was a gifted genius!

    Still, Luo Yunyang was not willing to simply give up something he had fought so hard for!

    He had wielded his sword for 10 light years, filled the gxy with blood by massacring his challengers, and evennded himself in great danger.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was full of reluctance. He was so close to acquiring the biggest opportunity of his life, yet now someone was demanding that he give it up.

    He wasn¡¯t going to give up the chance to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm, which had been enough to make the Five-Element Sovereign self-sever his cultivation. If Luo Yunyang offered this token up like an idiot, then what was the point of his own cultivation?

    Furthermore, his recent years of cultivation had made Luo Yunyang very confident. Therefore, after mulling this over for a bit, Luo Yunyang raised his head.

    As he stared at the Five-Element Sovereign, a smile crept on his face. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s blunt attitude surprised everyone.

    Although Ke Linqi was shocked when he heard his words, his surprise quickly turned into admiration.

    He would never be able to catch up with Luo Yunyang! This wasn¡¯t just about a gap between their cultivation bases. The difference between their personalities was even more important.

    Qin Shuirou looked at Luo Yunyang with a trace of pity on her face. Men died for what they wanted. Luo Yunyang was no exception.

    The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s expression remained the same. He just stared at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°Your decision has truly exceeded my expectations. Although you are definitely courageous, from a rational point of view, you are undoubtedlymitting suicide!¡±

    ¡°I will give you another minute to reconsider. It¡¯s not toote to take back your words. Otherwise, when I make my move, I will show no leniency.¡±

    Back in the Meru Realm, the Blood Space Ruler, who had initially been stunned by Luo Yunyang¡¯s foolish reply, instantly became overjoyed. He ignored the people around him and quickly sent a message to Luo Yunyang, ¡°Change your decision now!¡±

    As the Blood Space Ruler¡¯s message arrived, a message from the Bloody Massacre Path Master arrived as well. As the leader of the Bloody Massacre Path, the Bloody Massacre Path Master possessed unparalleled power and capabilities, as well as the utmost authority.

    ¡°Hand over the Extreme Mystic Token and return immediately!¡±

    In addition to these two messages, messages from Yang Shang and other people also arrived one after another. However, Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to them as he told the Five-Element Sovereign, ¡°Of course, we were not friends to begin with anyway!¡±

    There was no anger on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s face as he studied Luo Yunyang quietly. After a long time, he said, ¡°Well, that makes sense. We really were not friends to begin with. In that case, I will use my own method to take the things that belong to me!¡±

    As the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s palms slowly extended, his spotless human fingers turned into five different colors. Green, Red, White, ck, and Yellow!

    Each finger was a different color!

    Then, his palm made a grabbing motion and a 100-feet-wide, five-colored palm came crashing through the void. The moment the five-colored palm descended, the void around Luo Yunyang was instantly flipped upside down.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Five-Element Capture!¡± Qin Shuirou muttered when the five-colored palm descended upon Luo Yunyang.

    As the top genius of the Autumn Water Path, she was no stranger to this move. Someone in her path had even analyzed this particr move.

    However, as she watched the execution of the Five-Element Capture before her, she realized that the descriptions she had read and heard were miles apart from the actual thing.

    The Five-Element Capture was a move able to seize an entire world within the void. The life and death of that world were in the grasp of the five-colored palm.

    That insufferably arrogant idiot called Luo Yunyang was also within that seized world!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work as soon as he felt the pressure of this technique. He was already prepared to take on the Five-Element Sovereign. Hence, he acted instinctively when presented with such an overbearing move. The Myriad Convergence Ring flew out of his hand and formed a Great Chaotic Hole that headed towards the Five-Element Capture.

    The grabbing five-colored fingers formedyers of light barriers in the void that the fiveyered Chaotic Holes tried to devour.

 Chapter 450 - The Five Elements Shock The Realm, The Chaotic Hole Fragments The World

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Five Elements Shock The Realm, The Chaotic Hole Fragments The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is really unfortunate. Imagine being pursued by so many people that want to kill you for your Extreme Mystic Token and encountering the Five-Element Sovereign at the final step!¡± a disciple from the Deep Earth Path eximed.

    The disciples of the Deep Earth Path were not that fond of the infamous Luo Yunyang. After all, their elite genius Tian Bohu had been in by the joint forces of Luo Yunyang and Ke Linqi.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the one who had killed Tian Bohu, his death was still rted to him.

    Everyone had clearly forgotten that Tian Bohu had ambushed Luo Yunyang first.

    ¡°I think Luo Yunyang is just a treasure delivery boy. He painstakingly transferred the Extreme Mystic Token, only for it to be taken away from him like candy from a baby.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, someone has started a bet. They¡¯re betting how many moves of the Five-Element Sovereign Luo Yunyang will withstand before losing! Are you guys in?¡±

    ¡°How many moves? This is already the first move! I¡¯ll bet on one move!¡±

    ¡°Then do it. Hurry up, damn it! It¡¯ll be sad if the resultse out before you¡¯ve wagered.¡±

    This ruckus wasn¡¯t only taking ce in the Deep Earth Path. The situation was pretty much the same almost everywhere, with the exception of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    Crack! Crack!

    Cracking sounds resonated from every screen in the Meru Realm. However, just as the man¡¯s five-colored fingers were folding up in the void, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fouryered chaotic hole started to revolve even faster.

    The vast power of the five elements poured frantically into the revolving chaotic hole before disappearing instantly without a trace.

    The five elemental forces were evesting. However, although the five elemental forces that were constantly reinvigorating hadn¡¯t weakened much, the five-colored palm no longer had the energy to crush the boundaries Luo Yunyang had been caught in.

    The fouryered chaotic hole kept revolving frantically while the five fingers were trying to contract. However, the two forces seemed to bnce each other out.

    Amid this deadlock, nobody was able to hurt the other party.

    There was no anger or dissatisfaction on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s jade-white face. Instead, he was smiling.

    ¡°What an amazing Great Chaotic Hole Path! This is indeed worthy of a first-grade cultivation path!¡±

    The Five-Element Sovereign looked at Luo Yunyang as he added, ¡°Not bad... The power of this fouryered chaotic hole isparable to my Five-Element Mutual Bnce. I really hope that you can perfect the Great Chaotic Hole Path so that it canpete against my Five-Element Path! Right now, you¡¯re still far from doing that.¡±

    The Five-Element Sovereign kept speaking dryly. ¡°The five elements both arouse and restrain one another. Iprehended this principle back when I was at the sixth-stage Star-Grade Realm. By relying on life and death, I became unrivaled in the entire gxy!¡±

    As he spoke, he moved his five-colored palms, causing the huge palm in the void to suddenly copse.

    This copse was simr to the destruction of a huge dam or the crumbling sight of a sacred mountain. In an instant, the boundless energy generated was rushing towards Luo Yunyang.

    Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou, who were watching the battle, scowled. In their opinion, their Invincible Yin Yang Path would have been able to block the first move of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    However, the copse of the five elemental forces, as well as this earth-breaking attack, had left them feeling numb.

    If they had been in this situation, the only method they would have been able toe up with would be running away as far as they could.

    Although that wouldn¡¯t be the best approach, as they could end up losing their lives, it was the only choice they¡¯d have.

    The Five-Element Sovereign, who was like a deity, caused fear to creep up from the bottom of their hearts and erase any sense of resistance. They believed that the pace of this battle was controlledpletely by the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Hence, against an individual like him, they would simply have no chance of retaliating.

    Luo Yunyang had overestimated himself!

    The power of the Great Chaotic Hole was created by four different forces that caused the chaotic hole to devour and crush everything.

    However, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s reversal of the five elemental forces was also a crushing force. Despite not forming a chaotic hole, it still had a greater destructive power.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s chaotic hole was able to devour such forces, Luo Yunyang knew very well that once this force was absorbed by his chaotic hole, his chaotic hole would probably be torn apart.

    He could already feel an immense ripping power. Thus, Luo Yunyang conjured his Myriad Convergence Ring again without hesitation.

    110,000 Star Alloy Fragments flew out of the Myriad Convergence Ring and formed a fifth and sixth chaotic hole above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Each chaotic hole increased the overall absorption tenfold. After learning the secret techniques painstakingly developed by geniuses of different paths, Luo Yunyang had cultivated his Great Chaotic Hole Path to the sixth stage.

    The sixth stage was 100 times more powerful than the fourth stage.

    The rotating chaotic hole absorbed the vast five elemental forces frantically. Although the five elemental forces were exploding unceasingly within the chaotic hole, the rapid revolution of the six chaotic holes was able to obliterate the power of the five elemental forces.

    As he stood beneath the chaotic holes, Luo Yunyang looked like a celestial being. With a thought, the huge chaotic holes rose immediately and a massive absorbing force headed towards the Five-Element Sovereign.

    From the very beginning, the Five-Element Sovereign had been suppressing Luo Yunyang as if he was an ant he could crush whenever he wanted.

    However, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s offense had now beenpletely negated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sixyered Chaotic Hole!

    Ke Linqi¡¯s face started turning pale. The two of them had feared the Five-Element Sovereign. However, they had always imagined that they would be able to defeat Luo Yunyang by using their Invincible Yin Yang Path.

    Unfortunately, after seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s sixyered chaotic hole, any trace of haughtiness they might have had vanishedpletely.

    They had no choice but to admit that, if the Five-Element Sovereign had not appeared and intercepted them so suddenly, they could have died at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    They might indeed have died without any chance of resisting.

    As the sixyered chaotic hole rotated, the raging vortex seemed capable of engulfing everything. Luo Yunyang, who was controlling the vortex, didn¡¯t give the Five-Element Sovereign a chance.

    ¡°His sixyered chaotic hole is indeed powerful!¡± All the Nine Path Masters who had gathered were watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s great chaotic hole closely.

    Although his chaotic hole was currently about 100 feet wide, they all knew that Luo Yunyang was deliberately restricting its size.

    If he pulled back this restriction, the surface of the Chaotic Hole would weaken. If there was excessive dispersion due to the growing surface, its ability to slow down Star-Grade martialists would weaken as well.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master was happy, deep down he was also a little rueful.

    In the entire history of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, the most talented genius had only cultivated up to the fifth stage.

    The fifth stage had already been very dangerous.

    When the Bloody Massacre Path Master had been young, he had witnessed the death of a senior who had been devoured by the Great Chaotic Hole.

    He had died without leaving a corpse behind.

    Therefore, the Bloody Massacre Path Master sincerely hoped that Luo Yunyang would try toprehend the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    If Luo Yunyang was hasty, he would be putting his life on the line.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is indeed a genius. A rare genius! Unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent,¡± the Acute Metal Path Master said emotionally.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t like what he heard. Although he had never carried his emotions on his sleeve, he was unable to hold back any longer. ¡°Could the Five-Element Sovereign still have something up his sleeves?¡± he said unpleasantly.

    ¡°You must have heard what the Five-Element Sovereign said. His Five-Element Copsing Technique was created back when he was at the Star-Grade,¡± the Acute Metal Path Master said indifferently. ¡°When he self-severed his cultivation, he was at the peak Neb-Grade.¡±

    His words silenced the respective Path Masters who had gathered in the hall. All they could do was look solemnly at the Acute Metal Path Master without speaking.

    Actually, even if the Acute Metal Path Master had never said anything, they would have still known that the Five-Element Sovereign had more aces up his sleeves.

    Although Luo Yunyang had shocked them by unleashing his sixyered chaotic hole, they now hoped that the Five-Element Sovereign would also do something spectacr.

    ¡°What an amazing sixyered chaotic hole! If I¡¯d met you when I was younger, I would surely have surrendered. However, you unfortunately ran into me now!¡± The Five-Element Sovereign didn¡¯t even budge an inch, despite the crazy suction of the Chaotic Hole.

    Five powers of different colors gathered all around his body, converging and condensing into a huge, mountain-like mass.

    As this mass of power glowed, the Five-Element Sovereign slowly extended his other hand. This hand was no different from the previous one. The only difference was that the corresponding colors on this hand were the exact opposite.

    ¡°The five elements can mutually arouse and restrain one another. When these two forces arebined, a giant grinder is formed, crushing all forms of life.¡±

    The Five-Element Sovereign sounded extremely unsympathetic as an unceasing power formed by five different colors of light appeared above Luo Yunyang. Suddenly, another wave of five-colored destructive energy appeared below Luo Yunyang.

    Although these two forces were separated by about 3,000 meters, when they appeared, a mysterious connection was formed.

    A connection that was present yet invisible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Five-Element Grind, go!¡±

 Chapter 451 - The Six-Layered Chaotic Hole

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Six-Layered Chaotic Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The grinder made from the five types of Origin Source Law of the five elements, including metal, wood, water, fire and earth, gave one a feeling of invincibility during a battle.

    Even the skies andnd seemed like they would be crushed to bits by this grindstone of elements, let alone anyone who got caught in between.

    Following the formation of this Five-Element Grind, the Five-Element Sovereign earned many people¡¯s admiration.

    Back at the Virtual Void, the Bloody Massacre Path Master watched the five-colored revolving object inside the void.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had already exceeded his expectations. However, the Five-Element Sovereign, who was supposed to be the strongest person born in the past 10,000 years in the entire Milky Way and the Nine Paths, had more than lived up to his expectations.

    The Five-Element Grind could obliterate the skies, thend and anyone that lived there!

    Even top Neb-Grade martialists would perish if they were to face this Five-Element Grind, let alone Luo Yunyang...

    The power of the five elements continued to grow and multiply as it gathered in the grinder. It would be no easy task to destroy this grindstone, which was made from abination of the five Origin Source Laws.

    It was 10 times more powerful, perhaps even 100 times more powerful...

    ¡°Please stop the Five-Element Sovereign! We surrender this time around!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master told the Acute Metal Path Master after careful consideration.

    Before the Acute Path Master could say anything, the Wild Gale Path Master said, ¡°There are rules about everything, Bloody Massacre Path Master. Don¡¯t you agree? Now that the battle has started, nobody should have the right to surrender.¡±

    The Deep Earth Path Master and the Dark Shadow Path Master also agreed in unison. ¡°Since the victor hasn¡¯t been determined yet, who is to say that anyone should admit defeat?¡±

    Everyone present now knew clearly what the intentions of the Earth Ground Path Master and the Dark Shadow Path Master were. They did not differentiate between the many different geniuses of the different paths who had been killed by Luo Yunyang. They just hoped that Luo Yunyang would suffer this final defeat at the hands of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    This sentiment was contagious. As the two masters added fuel to the fire, everyone soon became emotional and angry over this situation.

    Although on the surface the Nine Paths generally worked in unison towards achieving theirmon goals, there was actually a lot of conflict between the paths. Watching their disciples, whom they had painstakingly groomed and trained over the years, get sacrificed in such a short period of time caused the different Path Masters a great deal of pain.

    Although they might not be able to bring back the lives of their talented disciples, they would at least be able to vent the frustration they felt in their hearts. Luo Yunyang would sooner orter have to pay for what he had done!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You heard them, Bloody Massacre Path Master. Even if I agreed, the others would never approve of this.¡±

    Then, the Acute Metal Path Master said solemnly, ¡°We set this rule the very year that the Extreme Mystic Token emerged, so let¡¯s just stick to it!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master felt a certain level of hatred in reaction to the Deep Earth Path Master and the Dark Shadow Path Master¡¯s words. Was the Acute Metal Path Master actually sleeping? How could he help those two hit someone while he was down?

    No matter how helpless he felt, he was certain that it was too hard to change anything at this point.

    After all, too many lives had been lost during this battle.

    Besides, he had already personally warned Luo Yunyang before the Five-Element Sovereign had made his move.

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base will surely reach an all new height if he enters the Extreme Mysterious Realm. Perhaps he might end up being the first of our lot to attain the Celestial Domain Grade,¡± said the Deep Earth Path Master.

    ¡°If even one human attains the Celestial Domain Grade, our status will definitely be elevated significantly in the union.¡±

    The Deep Earth Path Master¡¯s words made the other Path Masters feel some hope and anticipation. They were the Nine Paths of the Milky Way, so this status elevation was something most Gxy-Grade entities could consider.

    Bing a Celestial Domain-Grade entity was something many people in the Milky Way had been dreaming of for many years.

    Nobody uttered another word as rays of light streaked across the screen. The Five-Element Grind didn¡¯t revolve too quickly, yet cracks had already started to form in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Six-Layered Chaotic Hole.

    The cracks that had formed on the continuously engulfing Six-Layered Chaotic Hole began to reach a critical point.

    Once the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole copsed, Luo Yunyang, who was in the middle of the Chaotic Hole, would have nowhere else to go.

    The disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path watched in silence from the Meru Realm. In their hearts, they considered Luo Yunyang one of their own, so they definitely hoped that he would emerge victorious from this battle.

    However, this situation made them feel helpless.

    They could only watch as Luo Yunyang slowly started to crumble while he faced the massive, powerful technique called the Five-Element Grind.

    They did not have any ideas or sufficient strength...

    ¡°This is slightly unfair to Luo Yunyang. He has only been cultivating for less than 100 years, yet he is already able to create a Six-Layered Chaotic Hole. He should be considered the number one genius from our path.¡±

    ¡°Although the Five-Element Sovereign is very strong, do you know how long he has cultivated for? I think that, considering that this match was only open to Star-Grade fighters, a shameless veteran like him shouldn¡¯t even have been allowed to participate!¡±

    One of the disciples of the Bloody Massacre Path made an angry post on the forums of the virtual Meru Realm.

    He felt so unhappy that he even added an extra phrase¡ª he called the Five-Element Sovereign a shameless veteran!

    Before this post was uploaded, many people from the Nine Paths had actually deeply admired and revered the Five-Element Sovereign.

    After all, there was hardly anyone who could train to such a level and then self-sever their cultivation base.

    Doing this would waste many years of hard work and cultivation. However, as soon as thisment was posted, it began to get a lot of approval from the masses.

    ¡°Ha ha... You have a point there. By right, this battle should only consist of Star-Grade martialists like us. What is a Neb-Grade martialist who has cultivated for so many years trying to imply by participating?

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a shameless veteran... Well said!

    ¡°He is really shameless. Luo Yunyang should be considered the only true genius for being able to use the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole to sweep everything before him!¡±

    ¡°Even though this old man self-severed his cultivation to be a Star-Grade martialist, he is still a veteran. It¡¯s a disgrace that he¡¯s even trying to bully others given his abilities!¡±

    This whole matter sparked a huge debate, causing many people to utter unkind words. Although these words distressed the disciples of the Acute Metal Path greatly, at this point in time, they also started to question the intentions of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    They did feel closer to the Five-Element Sovereign than they did to Luo Yunyang. However, they also believed that the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s deeds were debatable.

    That was why most of them remained indifferent to this criticism.

    Luo Yunyang, who had no idea what was going on in the virtual world, was currently fully focused on defending himself against the Five-Element Grind.

    Although his Six-Layered Chaotic Hole kept absorbing the crushing forces produced, these forces seemed to multiply continuously, making it impossible for him to get out of the bind he was in.

    Furthermore, the two different powers formed a disk-like encirclement around him, making it difficult for him to escape.

    Although the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole was devouring them at a rapid rate, due to the continuous barrage of the Five-Element Grind, cracks still started to appear on the Chaotic Hole.

    Many marks had already begun appearing, especially on the firstyer of the Great Chaotic Hole. Luo Yunyang knew very well that if the firstyer of the Chaotic Hole crumbled, the subsequentyers would soon follow as well.

    What should he do?

    Luo Yunyang, who was in a slightly panicked state, thought about using his attribute regtor and immediately opened it, tweaking the attribute numbers carefully.

    Power: 176 (Fire: 152)

    Mind: 45

    Speed: 66

    Constitution: 75

    Origin Source Laws: 252 (Wind: 63, Earth: 61, Fire: 66, Water: 64)

    All these years of reading the various secret manuals created by different geniuses had allowed Luo Yunyang to improve vastly in terms of different types of attributes.

    This improvement was particrly great when it came to the Fire and Wind Origins. That was the main reason Luo Yunyang had been able to create the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole!

    However, in contrast to the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole, the strongest technique created by Luo Yunyang was actually one that would produce no winner.

    During his battle with Ke Linqi many years ago, Luo Yunyang had used this very technique. Everything had happened so suddenly that he¡¯d just not had any better way of fending off his opponent.

    All these years, Luo Yunyang had improved a lot in terms of skill. Thus, he¡¯d no longer had the intention of using this double-edged technique anymore.

    However, he also had not wanted to just give up on such a powerful technique. Hence, before giving up on this foundation, he had decided to conduct more detailed research on this technique.

    He had never thought that such a shameless technique would actuallye into y at this point in time.

    ¡°Five-Element Sovereign, did you not want to obtain this Extreme Mystic Token?¡± Luo Yunyang waved the Extreme Mystic Token, which was in his hand, before he added, ¡°Perhaps in your next life!¡±

    He did not care about what the other man would think when he said this. Luo Yunyang immediately adjusted the attribute regtor.

    His Water Origin Source Law immediately dropped to zero!

    Every singleyer of the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole required Water Origin Source Law. Without Water Origin Source Law, the other three Origin Source Laws that converged together would crumble instantly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Six-Layered Hole crumbled in space while a boundless wave of energy flew forth.

    This infinite power headed explosively in every direction like a copsing star.

    After making these adjustments, Luo Yunyang quickly converted all his Power Points to Constitution Points. He had already done his research regarding this sort of explosion. Therefore, as he did so, he tried to find a safe spot to hide as fast as he could.

    The Five-Element Grind, which had been spinning, was immediately blown away by the power of the explosion caused by the copse of the Great Chaotic Hole.

    The Five-Element Sovereign, who had been conjuring the Five-Element Grind, felt a mighty force surging towards him.

    The impact of this force blew the Five-Element Sovereign immediately back several thousand meters. The mighty force then moved in the direction of the meteoriteden void.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless meteors crumbled at the impact as that power continued to expand towards the boundless space.

    Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou, who had been using the Invincible Yin Yang Path to defend themselves, were also blown back several thousand miles.

    In an instant, everything went ck!

    Although the Kun Yu was only slightly affected, this powerful force made mountains crumble and rivers go dry!

 Chapter 452 - Extreme Speed

    <h4>Chapter 452: Extreme Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Five-Element Sovereign felt his head spin. A mouthful of warm blood rushed up from his stomach and spurted out.

    Most of his arm and two legs had crumbled in the void. However, the Five-Element Sovereign did not consider this important. What was important was that cracks had started to appear on the star within his body.

    There were about four or five cracks.

    If these cracks weren¡¯t mended using the best resources, the Five-Element Sovereign would need at least a century to fully recover given his current cultivation base.

    The Five-Element Sovereign had overlooked the present era for many years. When he had attained Neb-Grade, he had already been standing at the top of the entire gxy. Little had he known that, just as he made up his mind, this ident would ur!

    Having a kid defeat his strongest offensive strategy was extraordinarily shameful and humiliating.

    The energy formed by theyers of the Great Chaotic Hole was like a ster, invincible explosion. This explosion destroyed his Five-Element Grind, a technique that could crush even Neb-Grade entities.

    As a matter of fact, judging from this alone, the Five-Element Sovereign had already failed.

    However, how could he ept such a failure? He was the great Five-Element Sovereign after all. Ever since his birth, he had only looked down on the people below him.

    How could he fail? How could he admit his own failure?

    Besides, if he failed, his years of effort would go to waste and he would be aughing stock.

    He had been the number one martialist through the ages, yet he could not even defeat a kid who had only cultivated for a little over 100 years. This was really shameful!

    A crystal-like, red medicinal pellet appeared on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hand before he swallowed it immediately.

    In an instant, the limbs that had crumbled into the void grew again rapidly.

    Although this process was very fast, only the Five-Element Sovereign knew how painful it was.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Great Six-Layered Chaotic Hole Explosion!¡± one of the rulers of the Nine Paths gathered in the great hall eximed.

    The Rulers of the Nine Paths had not expected this great explosion. Although the power of this explosion could not hurt them, they were stunned by its sheer amount of force.

    If Luo Yunyang had a cultivation base equivalent to theirs, then...

    Many people gazed at the electronic screen, searching for Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette. Unfortunately, the equipment used to monitor the Kun Yu had also been damaged badly by the explosion. Only darkness was visible.

    All they could see was a blurry fog.

    ¡°This... This must be the Great Chaotic Hole Explosion!¡± The Autumn Water Path Master¡¯s pleasant voice rang out in the great hall.

    ¡°Wan Yinghao also died from an explosion like this.¡±

    Wan Yinghao was an equally famous person. Although his name was not as well-known as the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s, he had also been a talented individual who had astonished the Nine Paths.

    This kind of talent had always been valued in the Bloody Massacre Path. However, when he had lost to the Five-Element Sovereign during apetition, Wan Yinghao had chosen to cultivate the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    He had ultimately died by losing control of the Great Chaotic Hole.

    Although the Autumn Water Path Master did not mention Luo Yunyang, hearing Wan Yinghao¡¯s name gave people the impression that even Luo Yunyang, who was albeit more powerful than Wan Yinghao, had probably been killed by the Great Chaotic Hole.

    An explosion caused by a Great Chaotic Hole did not discriminate between friend and foe!

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master turned pale. Although he had already expected that Luo Yunyang would inevitably walk down the same path as his Bloody Massacre Path predecessor, he felt deep regret when he saw the exploding Great Chaotic Hole.

    If he had been able to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm, perhaps Luo Yunyang could have...

    When the screen cleared up gradually, the Five-Element Sovereign started toe into view. As he watched the Five-Element Sovereign use all his might to grow his arm and legs from infant size to adult size, the Dark Shadow Path Ruler eximed, ¡°A Super Restoring Divine Crystal!¡±

    The Acute Metal Path Master had an ugly look on his face. After all, the cost of a Super Restoring Divine Crystal was too high.

    This crystal could allow a ruler to heal all their injuries instantly. Thus, it was considered a top-grade ultimate treasure in every path.

    The Acute Metal Path only had three or four of these ultimate treasures in store. The Five-Element Sovereign only had one of them because the Acute Metal Path respected him so much.

    ¡°Seems like the Acute Metal Path regards the Five-Element Sovereign really highly. Not only did he self-sever his cultivation, but he also had a Super Restoring Divine Crystal. What an unfair advantage!¡± said the Fiery Sun Path Ruler.

    His words were tinged with jealousy. In his opinion, the best oue of this battle would be for both sides to suffer great damage. Then, the probability of Ke Linqi getting the Extreme Mystic Token would increase greatly.

    However, he had not expected that, before his own disciple could seed, the deranged Five-Element Sovereign would use a Super Restoring Divine Crystal.

    This was simply... outrageous!

    The Acute Metal Path Master naturally had to pour out the unhappiness he felt in his heart. Luo Yunyang, who had the Extreme Mystic Token, was no longer a contestant.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s injuries had to be worse than everyone¡¯s, as he had triggered the explosion of the Six-Layered Chaotic Hole. His soul must have already been scattered into pieces.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± The Dark Shadow Path Master suddenly pointed at the screen in shock.

    The existences around him possessed high levels of cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t be fazed much even if the sky fell.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strange appearance was extremely startling.

    As the Dark Shadow Path Master uttered Luo Yunyang¡¯s name, many gazes turned in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    A figure was rapidly stabilizing itself in the void. Although this figure looked battered and exhausted, everyone present could recognize it.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t actually died!

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t died! This was great!

    Luo Yunyang... It was really Luo Yunyang. He had not died even under these circumstances. This man really defied nature¡¯s order!

    Each Path Master had different thoughts on this event. However, unlike the Path Masters, almost all the blood disciples in the Meru Realm were excited.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t died! He had actually survived the pressure of the Sovereign! Luo Yunyang actually hadn¡¯t died! The Great Six-Layered Chaotic Hole had exploded, yet he had not died!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t die! Damn, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll bully us now!¡± someone shouted loudly, his tone full of glee.

    ¡°Enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm! Enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm!¡±

    The loud shouts of the blood disciples did not make the rulers of the Bloody Massacre Path feel ufortable. Delight was also evident on the various rulers¡¯ faces.

    Luo Yunyang was a disciple they regarded highly. Plus, they were well aware of the importance of the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    What did Luo Yunyang¡¯s survival mean? It naturally meant that the Bloody Massacre Path still had hope!

    As the rolling dust disappeared quickly, Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign appeared clearly in the void. Although the Five-Element Sovereign had fully recovered, his face waspletely ashen.

    His expression as he looked at Luo Yunyang was filled with murderous intent.

    The Blood Sky Ruler¡¯s eyes shed dimly before he immediately contacted the Blood Thunder Ruler. ¡°If possible, you must help Luo Yunyang survive. I don¡¯t care if it costs us the Extreme Mystic Token!¡±

    The Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s reply was simply one word. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°I must admit that I fell for your trick this time, kid. However, I don¡¯t believe that your Great Chaotic Hole can explode again!¡± the Five-Element Sovereign said as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Five-Element Sovereign with a tranquil expression. His body had also sustained serious injuries.

    Out of his 176 Power Points, Luo Yunyang could only use about 30 in his current condition.

    In other words, he had lost one-fifth of hisbat power.

    However, this loss wasn¡¯t too severe for him. He still had an attribute regtor. Plus, Luo Yunyang hadnded 3,000 meters away from the Kun Yu.

    The Kun Yu Star was right in front of his eyes. Luo Yunyang had already confirmed the right coordinates for entering the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    Most importantly, there was a distance of about 100 miles between him and the Five-Element Sovereign.

    All these factors were Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest weapons. Thus, he did not pay any attention to the Five-Element Sovereign. The moment the Five-Element Sovereign spoke, he quickly made some adjustments by using his attribute regtor. The attribute regtor¡¯s numbers changed drastically based on the thoughts in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Power: 176 (Fire: 152)

    Mind: 10

    Speed: 166

    Constitution: 10

    Origin Source Law: 252 (Wind: 252, Earth: 0, Fire: 0, Water: 0)

    When the conversions werepleted, Luo Yunyang rose into the air and rushed in the direction of that particr point of the Kun Yu.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang escaped!¡± someone cried out in disbelief and surprise in the virtual world. Apparently, this person had been hoping that Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign would have another face-off.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had escaped, which made him feel a hint of regret.

    Meanwhile, in the great hall where the Rulers of the Nine Paths had gathered, the Wild Gale Path Master said mockingly, ¡°He chose to run away! That¡¯s... ridiculous. Does he not know that the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s Five-Element Shift can give one the fastest speed in the world?¡±

    The Five-Element Shift could indeed give one the most extreme speed in the world!

    How could the Bloody Massacre Path Master not know this? Although he started to worry, Luo Yunyang seemed to have no other choice.

    ¡°I think that he should just face him. Even if he dies, he will at least seem more heroic!¡± the Deep Earth Path Master said unenthusiastically.

 Chapter 453 - So Close, Yet So Far

    <h4>Chapter 453: So Close, Yet So Far</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was fully confident in himself. His speed and Wind Origin Source Law had been raised to the maximum.

    Among the manuals that Luo Yunyang had bought, there was a book called Breezing Through 1,000 Mountains. This was a secret movement technique manual based on the Breezing Through 1,000 Mountains Chart.

    This technique was widely known for its speed, which was why Luo Yunyang was executing it now.

    In the blink of an eye, he had traveled a distance of 1,000 mountain ranges!

    The Five-Element Sovereign wasn¡¯t surprised that Luo Yunyang had chosen to escape. After all, it would be more of a surprise if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t escaped.

    However, he was also very confident in his own speed. Luo Yunyang¡¯s escaping speed was fast, but his Five-Element Shift was faster.

    He firmly believed that no one below the Neb-Grade would be able to escape from him. Unfortunately, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure shed by, the Five-Element Sovereign started to worry.

    He was lightning quick! Luo Yunyang¡¯s escaping ability was far better than the Five-Element Sovereign had imagined.

    He had originally nned to chase Luo Yunyang after two seconds, as he was waiting for him to recover fully.

    However, he had no choice but to give up on this idea, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was simply too fast. In two seconds, he had already lost track of Luo Yunyang.

    The Five-Element Sovereign took a step and disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he was already 1,000 miles away.

    This had all happened in the blink of an eye.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was now at thest location where Luo Yunyang had appeared. However, Luo Yunyang was 1,000 miles away again.

    Luo Yunyang kept moving forward. Each time his body shed, he moved 1,000 miles away. Although when the Five-Element Sovereign took a step forward, he appeared rather simple and slow, he also appeared in a different location in the blink of an eye.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was definitely better than Luo Yunyang at executing his individual movement technique.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had managed to bridge this gap.

    The huge screen quickly adjusted the void¡¯s scale ording to where the two of them were heading. On the screen, they both looked like small ck dots.

    Quick, quick, quick!

    The blood disciples from the Bloody Massacre Path couldn¡¯t even see where Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign were located. All they could see were two ck dots.

    One ck dot was rapidly pursuing the other.

    The rulers of the Bloody Massacre Path were watching Luo Yunyang in shock as he traversed through the void.

    His speed had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would be capable of moving so fast.

    The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s Five-Element Shift was able to borrow the power of the five elemental forces and take 1,000-mile leaps!

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was also capable of traversing thousands of miles in a split second. The two of them took off almost at the same time, so the gap between them was about the same.

    ¡°Brother Luo is really awesome!¡± some blood disciples eximed.

    The Bloody Massacre Path members were exceptionally skilled at assassinating people, so their speed was exceptional as well. However, the speed that Luo Yunyang disyed had exceeded the limit of the average Bloody Massacre Path Disciple¡¯s speed!

    Even some rulers might not be able to match his speed.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign is really cocky. He was really unlucky that he met Brother Luo this time! Damn it! This feels so good!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so old and shameless! Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything up his sleeves!¡± The members of the Bloody Massacre Path were naturally closer to Luo Yunyang. Thus, they were all delighted when they saw his speed.

    ¡°Quick, take a look at the announcement section! Someone says that Brother Luo¡¯s speed has reached its limit, but the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s speed is still increasing!¡±

    Some people cried out in surprise in the Meru Realm as they switched over to the announcement section to see that post.

    ¡°Rubbish! The Five-Element Sovereign is the one who has reached his limit! Otherwise, he would have caught up to Brother Luo by now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The person that posted this crap must be from the Acute Metal Path. How could the Five-Element Sovereign...¡±

    As the blood disciples were talking among themselves, someone pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look! It seems like the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s speed has increased again! Look at his body!¡±

    On the screen, the Five-Element Sovereign still looked the same. However, his handsome face seemed to have aged 10 years.

    He still looked handsome. Even though he had aged, it seemed like he had be much more mature.

    However, his aging appearance implied that he was moving at full capacity.

    The 300 miles became 200 in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the gap was only 100 miles!

    The Five-Element Sovereign would be able to catch up with Luo Yunyang any second now. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t allow that to happen.

    The loss of his power attributes had resulted in his inability to resist the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Hence, he now had to dash into the Extreme Mysterious Realm¡¯s entry point as fast as possible and enter by using the Extreme Mystery Token.

    Power: 176 (Fire: 152)

    Mind: 10

    Speed: 166

    Constitution: 10

    Origin Source Law: 252 (Wind: 252, Earth: 0, Fire: 0, Water: 0)

    The attributes on the attribute regtor had already reached their limits. His Power Attribute, which he could adjust, was still recovering. He had to maintain his speed as well, which made it difficult to subtract any attribute points from it.

    The only attributes that could be adjusted were his Mind and Constitution!

    Luo Yunyang clenched his teeth resolutely as he decreased his Mind Attribute to 0.5 points. To ordinary people, 0.5 points may have seemed like a huge number, yet it was far from what Luo Yunyang had wanted.

    This made Luo Yunyang feel like he had hit a new low.

    When he could no longer decrease his Mind Attribute, his speed increased a lot. However, the gap between him and the Five-Element Sovereign was still shrinking!

    50 miles, 40 miles, 30 miles...

    The Five-Element Sovereign realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was increasing. He also noticed that the entry point to the Extreme Mysterious Realm was on a mountain peak just a few hundred miles away.

    Although the entry point was really evident, the Five-Element Sovereign, who was determined to get his hands on the Extreme Mystic Token, had done his research long ago.

    He had to hurry! Such an opportunity for instant sess couldn¡¯t be handed over at the final moment!

    10 miles, 9 miles, 8 miles...

    Luo Yunyang could feel the crazy man on his back without even turning his head. The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s speed was still faster than his, which meant that he would catch up with him before he reached the entry point.

    No! He had to increase his speed!

    Spatial dimensionws couldn¡¯t be adjusted. Thus, after looking at all the numbers on his attributes regtor, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    If his Power Attribute could not be adjusted, he would adjust his Constitution Attribute!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to take action, all the Path Masters of the Nine Paths that were seated in the pce hall suddenly stood up. The current situation had exceeded their expectations.

    They had originally thought that the Five-Element Sovereign, who possessed the fastest speed, would be able to catch up with Luo Yunyang very soon. However, they had never thought that Luo Yunyang would be even quicker.

    Unfortunately, the Five-Element Sovereign still lived up to his name. After exhausting his capacity, the insurmountable distance had decreased and he had almost caught up with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°There are still 1,000 miles left. Based on their respective speed, this will only take an instant. However, I¡¯m afraid that things will be difficult for Luo Yunyang!¡± Although a thought suddenly appeared in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s mind, he remained quiet.

    One step could make a huge difference. It could determine whether one seeded or failed. One step could...

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has elerated!¡± someone said deeply.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t care who had spoken. His eyes were glued tightly on the screen as the distance between the two ck spots shrank rapidly.

    The gap between them was only 10 miles now. The Bloody Massacre Path Master, who had been feeling uneasy, suddenly felt hopeful.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t let him down after all. However, as he watched Luo Yunyang through the screen, he realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was starting to crack.

    Luo Yunyang was wearing clothes, so the Bloody Massacre Path Master was only able to see the various cracks that formed on his neck.

    There had to be more on his body!

    Luo Yunyang was getting closer to the dimensional entry point! The distance kept decreasing... 800 miles.. 500 miles.. 300 miles...

    The dimensional entry point was in sight, while Luo Yunyang had taken out the Extreme Mystery Token. Once Luo Yunyang entered the dimensional point, he would be able to use the token to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was getting anxious. He had sacrificed almost everything for that token. It would be a massive blow if he wasn¡¯t able to catch up to Luo Yunyang or enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    However, even though he had already used all his energy during the pursuit, the distance between him and Luo Yunyang kept increasing. They were also getting closer to the entry point.

    100 miles, 80 miles, 30 miles...

    If this went on, he would only be able to watch helplessly as Luo Yunyang entered the Extreme Mysterious Realm. This was something he didn¡¯t want to experience. Hence, when the gap between them closed a little, he started to move at full capacity again.

    At the moment, the gap was only 300 feet. Luo Yunyang¡¯s distance from the Extreme Mysterious Entry Point was also 300 feet.

    300 feet... A distance that was merely a step for both of them.

    However, this was an extremely important step!

 Chapter 454 - Breaking Chains And Soaring Like A Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Breaking Chains And Soaring Like A Dragon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were turning red, the cracks on his body were causing him excruciating pain.

    He was just 300 feet away from heaven, yet also 300 feet away from the hell of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang did not want to go to hell. He had made up his mind the moment he had decided to hold on to the Extreme Mystery Token.

    Now that sess was only a step away, Luo Yunyang knew that he couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    elerate! elerate! elerate!

    He kept elerating frantically! Luo Yunyang forced himself to use half the normal amount of time to cover this distance, which took him one-tenth of an instant.

    This also doubled up the number of cracks on his body.

    As cracks kept appearing on his body, Luo Yunyang felt his constitution weaken. The Star in his body was on the verge of exploding.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel too good, as his body kept suffering the bacsh of his decision.

    Usually, when this sort of bacsh urred, Luo Yunyang would simply increase his Constitution Attribute. However, this wasn¡¯t important right now.

    Rush! Rush! Rush!

    ¡°Get back here!¡± The Five-Element Sovereign stopped pursuing Luo Yunyang, as he realized that he wasn¡¯t going to catch up with him.

    Even if he managed to reach the entry point along with Luo Yunyang, he would have no way of entering the Extreme Mysterious Realm without the token.

    Therefore, when he and Luo Yunyang were as close as possible to one another, he chose to stop. His palm then transformed into a Five-Element Chaotic Hole in the void.

    The suction of the Five-Element Chaotic Hole enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s body when he was only three meters away from the entry point.

    Three meters! Three meters!

    The entry point was just three meters away. He would win the battle over the Extreme Mystery Token if he entered through the entry point, which was just three meters away. The strange, fascinating Extreme Mysterious Realm was just three meters away.

    Just as he was about to cross this distance, his body was pulled back by the suction of the Five-Element Chaotic Hole.

    Although Luo Yunyang had always been an expert on the devouring ability of chaotic holes, this time, he was facing the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Under the circumstances, he knew that the Five-Element Sovereign would easily catch up to him if he hesitated for even a moment.

    This was the most critical moment for both him and the Five-Element Sovereign, as they had gone all out.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t stop now. He couldn¡¯t give up this opportunity to the Five-Element Sovereign.

    His brain was working overtime. He knew that increasing his Speed would be no use now.

    There were only three meters left. Thus, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    The reason the Five-Element Chaotic Hole had been able to suck onto Luo Yunyang was because of his power. Hence, in an instant, Luo Yunyang converted all his attribute points into Constitution and Power Points.

    Then, he transferred all his Origin Source Law Points to the Earth Origin Source Law.

    The Earth Origin Source Law was as heavy as a mountain. Thanks to the increase of his Constitution, his body rapidly healed the cracks while also reducing the restriction caused by the Five-Element Chaotic Hole.

    Even though he adjusted his attributes to deal with the inertia, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t reduced much.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was still advancing furiously as he executed the Five-Element Chaotic Hole to slow Luo Yunyang down.

    In the blink of an eye, the Five-Element Sovereign advanced 300 meters forward. However, at the same time, Luo Yunyang had managed to move three meters away.

    Three meters was an extremely short distance. However, it had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body to reach the entry point. His hand was now holding on to the Extreme Mystic Token, which was already half-way into the entry point.

    When he noticed this, the Five-Element Sovereign hurriedly stretched out his arm to grab onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder.

    He was quick enough to catch Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm in a split second.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was delighted. His heart was finally able to calm down. He had atst caught up with Luo Yunyang.

    Everything he had sacrificed and worked for had paid off. Meanwhile, a deep respect for Luo Yunyang grew within him.

    That young man could actually...

    Just as the Five-Element Sovereign felt overjoyed, an extremely intense premonition formed in his heart.

    The Five-Element Sovereign urged forward his powers through his arm without hesitation in an effort to control Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    He could still feel the weight of that arm. It waspletely under his control...

    The arm separated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and exploded violently in the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands.

    The boundless energy generated from this explosion spread towards the Five-Element Sovereign. However, this wasn¡¯t important.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was currently shrouded by an invisible power. Although the Five-Element Sovereign could sense this power, the power was also repelling him.

    In a split second, the energy had disappearedpletely along with Luo Yunyang.

    Everything had remained as it was. The mountains, the breeze, the Kun Yu...

    However, Luo Yunyang had strangely disappeared along with the Extreme Mystic Token that had been in his hands.

    After self-severing his cultivation and joining the battle for the token in a bid to achieve greatness, the Five-Element Sovereign had achieved nothing in the end...

    This pathetic, miserable feeling made the Five-Element Sovereign livid. He felt like killing someone, yet he could do nothing. He had to keep this all to himself.

    A sound suddenly rang out, waking the Five-Element Sovereign up from this fit of madness. When he lowered his head, he saw a ck ring on the ground. It was Luo Yunyang¡¯s Myriad Convergence Ring.

    The Myriad Convergence Ring had caused him plenty of problems during his fight. However, the ring had fallen onto the ground as Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm had exploded.

    There was a resolute look on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s face as he picked up the Myriad Convergence Ring.

    Hundreds of miles away in the void, Ke Linqi and Qin Shuirou were standing silently, their eyes glowing slightly in admiration.

    Both the Five-Element Sovereign and Luo Yunyang had possessed a cultivation base far greater than theirs.

    The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s performance had been based on years of cultivation. What about Luo Yunyang, though?

    As they recalled what Luo Yunyang had done during his battle with the Five-Element Sovereign, they realized that the gap between them and Luo Yunyang was too big. Luo Yunyang had seemedpletely distant and terrifying.

    Even if the Five-Element Sovereign had never appeared, Luo Yunyang would still have won. Not only because he possessed strong moves, but because his speed was also a massive advantage.

    When the Five-Element Sovereign turned to look at the two of them, Ke Linqi suddenly felt his knees go weak.

    Unprecedented fear crept into his mind while he felt like he was about to copse.

    He knew that if the Five-Element Sovereign went crazy right now, he and his beloved Qin Shuirou would not stand a chance.

    Hence, they both cupped their hands in salute towards the Five-Element Sovereign.

    The Five-Element Sovereign remained silent. After a quick nce, he turned around and left with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Myriad Convergence Ring.

    The Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Meru Realm was boiling with emotions. The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s pursuit had made many people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.

    Most of them had been looking forward to seeing Luo Yunyang win. However, this final disy of power between the two contestants had left everyone feeling uncertain.

    Luo Yunyang had ultimately managed to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm without an arm after winning a hard-fought battle that hadsted five years.

    ¡°Senior Yunyang is really formidable!¡± Someone created a huge banner with these words in the Meru Realm.

    This banner was like a dignified deration that Luo Yunyang had won the battle on the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s behalf!

    ording to the Meru Realm¡¯s rules, a banner like this would cost thousands of contribution points.

    In the past, the blood disciples had been very thrifty with their contribution point spendings. However, this time, they were willing to splurge on such an expensive banner. Meanwhile, all kinds of fireworks were exploding all over the Blood Spirit Sky.

    ¡°That kid!¡± The Blood Space Ruler could not find the right words to describe his feelings. Luo Yunyang had surprised him and made him really proud.

    How could the Blood Space Ruler not be proud of such an exceptional disciple like Luo Yunyang?

    As the Bloody Massacre Path was boiling with emotions, the Acute Metal Path and all the other paths were in a solemn mood. When the Extreme Mystery Token had appeared, everyone had acted as though they had been injected with amphetamines. However, the dust had now settled.

    The other Path Masters all turned to the Bloody Massacre Path Master. Their eyes were filled with envy and a slightly congrattory intent.

    ¡°What an unexpected oue... That young man was pretty wicked!¡± The Deep Earth Path Master¡¯s voice resounded through the huge pce hall.

    However, the Acute Metal Path Master replied coldly, ¡°It may seem like Luo Yunyang won, but he is actually a sinner of the human race! Everyone must have seen the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s qualifications. Do any of you think that Luo Yunyang can surpass him?¡±

    ¡°The Extreme Mysterious Realm is the sacrednd that contains the supreme inheritance of the human race. How much of it can Luo Yunyang hope to obtain? If the Five-Element Sovereign had entered instead, he might have been able to acquire the biggest part of that inheritance. However, Luo Yunyang will just waste these resources!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master red at the Acute Metal Path Master and answered without any hint of politeness, ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish!¡±

    Then, the Bloody Massacre Path Master disappeared from the pce hall.

 Chapter 455 - The Supreme Realm Of The Human Race

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Supreme Realm Of The Human Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It seemed like an instant had passed, yet it also felt like a long time. The moment the mysterious light shrouded him and he disappeared, Luo Yunyang finally felt rxed for once.

    As he waspletely rxed, he found himself within an expanse of void.

    The sixth factor was extremely dense within this void. Compared to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Blood Spirit Sky, it was much stronger there. As Luo Yunyang entered, a dense cloud of spiritual influence came rushing frantically towards his body.

    Luo Yunyang lifted his head to look at his surroundings. What he saw were blue skies, white clouds, green trees, high mountains, and a giant golden tower that was a million feet tall.

    The endless tower shot straight into the sky!

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an ignorant, inexperienced person, this was the first time he was seeing such a tall tower.

    He roughly estimated that it was a million feet tall, as he couldn¡¯t even see its top.

    Was this the Extreme Mysterious Realm?

    While Luo Yunyang was puzzled, he felt something scanning his heart.

    A sound that resembled an rm rang next to his ears, startling him. Then, a mechanical voice said, ¡°Gics scanned and verified: Human! Eligible!¡±

    ¡°Gics Standard: 90% Regressive! Poor!¡±

    ¡°Preliminary Findings: Martial Cultivation Base, Star Boundary! Telekic Ability, Initial Star Boundary!¡±

    ¡°Due tock of information during the scan, the Origin Source Law cultivation results are unavable. Comprehensive results from the above findings... Evaluation: Grade-H... Temporarily assigned to the beginner cultivation zone!¡±

    Luo Yunyang wanted to object when he heard the evaluation results. How could he receive a poor grade when he was considered one of the most extraordinary geniuses in the entire gxy?

    As Luo Yunyang was cursing silently, he felt his body once again get shrouded by an energy that he could not resist.

    Crash!

    Luo Yunyangnded hard in the middle of a huge metallic pool.

    The pool, which was made from a purple-gold metal, had no carvings or patterns.

    If Luo Yunyang had to describe this pool, he would use the words ¡®deep¡¯ and ¡®cold¡¯.

    The pool was very deep, and the entire purple-gold structure was very cold.

    The empty pool looked like a prison cell. Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering secretly if this was the beginner cultivation zone, a stream of liquid came pouring over his head.

    In an instant, the liquid had filled up the pool while Luo Yunyang was inside.

    At first, Luo Yunyang thought that the liquid was just water. However, as his body came into contact with the liquid, a feeling welled in his heart. It felt like there was a small dragon in the liquid that was constantly trying to stick against his body.

    Energy! This was a form of energy made from nutritional fluid!

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but recall the nutritional fluid he had enjoyed in the Bloody Massacre Path. Over the years, that nutritional fluid had yed an integral role that had contributed to his rapid cultivation base improvement.

    Luo Yunyang was the number one blood disciple, so the quality of the nutritional fluid he had been given had been extraordinary. However, this was nothingpared to the nutritional fluid that he was bathing in right now.

    The nutritional fluid in the pool was of a higher quality than the one provided by the Bloody Massacre Path. After realizing this, Luo Yunyang started to use his cultivation technique and began absorbing the energy.

    The Star in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had been formed with the Fundamentalary Source as a core. Hence, its energy absorption rate was 10 times faster than normal Star-Grades.

    Waves of energy entered his body as the Star, which was already exceptionally concentrated, grew even more boundless. Luo Yunyang could even subtly feel some of that energy being nurtured in the star.

    Although he did not know what this was, he sensed that it should be something good.

    When Luo Yunyang felt the Star and his body struggling to absorb the nutritional fluid, he stopped cultivating.

    The nutritional fluid filled the pool again. However, this time, the color of the fluid was much clearer.

    ¡°Less than half of the nutritional fluid was absorbed. Evaluation grade lowered to H-.¡±

    The mechanical voice was heard again. This time, Luo Yunyang felt confused. He didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry!

    He had almost been drowned by the energy of the nutritional fluid pool, yet his evaluation grade had dropped.

    However, this also made Luo Yunyang more confident in the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    ¡°Beginner, please proceed to the Drill Hall!¡± The mechanical voice spoke again just as Luo Yunyang had started flexing his arm, which had been regenerated after absorbing the nutritional fluid.

    Luo Yunyang strolled casually towards the metallic door he saw in front of him.

    The purple-gold nutritional fluid pool gave Luo Yunyang a deep, cold feeling. However, as he entered the Drill Hall, he realized that he had used these two words too soon.

    The Drill Hall was also made from purple and gold metal. However, it was thousands of feet tall and upied a big area.

    ¡°Grade H- Beginner, you¡¯re the 3,654,215th cultivator. Therefore, your serial number is 3,654,215!¡±

    ¡°You have a total of one million points. When your points are depleted, you will be expelled from the beginner cultivation zone. Of course, you could gain points in the beginner cultivation zone by cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Now, please confirm your cultivation program: Telekinesis Cultivation, Power Cultivation, Movement Technique Cultivation or Constitution Cultivation?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was a little dumbfounded as he heard his four choices. What was happening? Why were the four options in the Extreme Mysterious Realm simr to the attributes in his attribute regtor?

    After pondering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang made a decision. He chose telekinesis.

    ¡°Please enter Passage Two!¡± The mechanical voice echoed as a long passage appeared in the massive hall.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that Passage Two was very long before he even entered it. However, as soon as he stepped into it, he realized that he was already inside a secret chamber.

    The secret chamber was only 100-feet wide. When Luo Yunyang entered the chamber, the mechanical voice said, ¡°3,654,215th Beginner, your first mission is to control the first form of the ming Heavenly Shuttle! Pleaseplete this mission within 20 hours. The required points are 300!¡±

    The ming Heavenly Shuttle was a weapon shaped like a weaving shuttle that was about one-foot long. As Luo Yunyang held the ming Heavenly Shuttle in his hands, an introduction chart appeared in his mind.

    The ming Heavenly Shuttle wasposed by 33,000 flying needles. The first form it transformed into was a war de.

    However, the needles that formed the war de were all different in shape and size. Actually, it could be said that the position of each flying needle inside the war de was different.

    Luo Yunyang only had one thought after seeing the first form of the ming Heavenly Shuttle. He was clueless about the type of mind power required to control the shuttle.

    The appearance of the ming Heavenly Shuttle was followed by hundreds of instructional diagrams on its first form.

    Luo Yunyang memorized these diagrams in his mind, yet he didn¡¯t follow the instructions. Instead, he used his mind power to try and control the ming Heavenly Shuttle.

    The ming Heavenly Shuttle alone already had a higher value than the Myriad Convergence Ring.

    ¡°Up, down... Left, right...¡± Luo Yunyang was using his mind power to move the shuttle in all sorts of positions. Although it was rather easy at first, as he progressed to the 300th attempt, the concentrated flying needles suddenly crumbled.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had used his mind power to prevent this, it was no use. The ming Heavenly Shuttle was like a mischievous kid.

    Failure, failure, failure...

    After failing consecutively for 10 times, Luo Yunyang began to follow the hundreds of instructional diagrams in an effort to control the ming Heavenly Shuttle.

    300 flying needles, 500 flying needles, 1,000 flying needles...

    As the number of flying needles that Luo Yunyang controlled kept increasing, Luo Yunyang felt his telekic power increase as well.

    Most importantly, he felt his telekic power advance.

    If an ordinary telekic power was represented figuratively by an ordinary man, then his current level of telekic power was akin to an elite with years of training.

    Although an ordinary person and an elite might be simr in terms of physique, the gap between them was really wide.

    As Luo Yunyang was indulging into this cultivation, the mechanical voice was heard yet again. ¡°Your cultivation period has ended. We will now proceed with the test. Please manipte the ming Heavenly Shuttle into its first form!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was speechless. How was he going to take this test when he hadn¡¯t even controlled half of the ming Heavenly Shuttle?

    He felt slightly irritated as he attempted to manipte the ming Heavenly Shuttle. He had to take this test, no matter what.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s maniption forced the ming Heavenly Shuttle¡¯s flying needles to start transforming into a de. However, this transformation was only halfpleted, as another half of a section was missing. Just as Luo Yunyang was trying hard toplete the de, it crumbledpletely.

    The instant the de crumbled, Luo Yunyang realized that his mind power waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°Failure. Test unsessful. 1,000 points will be deducted!¡±

    As he realized how weird the Extreme Mysterious Realm was, Luo Yunyang took a deep breath.

    He had always been proud of his telekic ability. However, this test had knocked him out until he had ultimately failed.

    This oue made him expect more from the Extreme Mysterious Realm, as he believed that his decision to fight for the Extreme Mystery Token had been a wise choice!

 Chapter 456 - The Supreme Parallel Cultivation Of The Four Attributes

    <h4>Chapter 456: The Supreme Parallel Cultivation Of The Four Attributes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was slowly moving towards the center of a purple-gold cultivation room. The room was 100-feet wide, and Luo Yunyang felt his entire body shiver with every step he took.

    In the end, he actually felt every inch of his muscles tear due to that extreme gravity.

    With every step he took, Luo Yunyang was silently using a type of breathing technique. Thanks to this technique, Luo Yunyang was constantly relieved from the pain he felt in his body.

    This type of breathing technique, which had no name, was acquired after Luo Yunyang attempted to take the constitution test.

    Endure, endure! He had to endure!

    Although Luo Yunyang knew very little about the Extreme Mysterious Realm, this strict setup made him understand what a rare opportunity this was.

    Even though the Nine Paths were strong and had their own individual mystic realms, such as the Blood Spirit Sky, they were nothingpared to this ce.

    Luo Yunyang did not have ess to the Origin Source Law training. However, he had a strong hunch that he would definitely be surprised once he gained ess to it.

    Unfortunately, even though Luo Yunyang tried his best to endure this increasingly crushing gravity, he still found it impossible to move his legs.

    ¡°One-tenth of the White Dwarf Star¡¯s Gravity. Test unsessful. 1,000 points deducted!¡±

    ...

    In the same cultivation room were 13,600 purple-gold metallic stakes arranged in a very mysterious manner. There was also a light spot on every stake.

    Each light spot disyed some numbers.

    These numbers represented the order of the stakes that Luo Yunyang had to cross in a single attempt. If the sequence was wrong, his attempt would be considered unsessful.

    The requirement was 3,600 metallic stakes per second, which was only the beginner¡¯s level.

    Luo Yunyang had challenged the Five-Element Sovereign in terms of speed during their battle for the Extreme Mystery Token earlier.

    At the time, Luo Yunyang had felt his speed reach its limits. However, he no longer felt that way.

    Just like the previous test, Luo Yunyang had cultivated a movement technique for 20 hours prior to taking this test.

    Maybe these were incoherent actions that couldn¡¯t be considered a movement technique. However, Luo Yunyang believed that he saw some improvement after practicing those small motions. This improvement raised his existing limits.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    When the mechanical voice spoke, Luo Yunyang took flight. The small actions he had practiced appeared. However, despite his fast speed, he only managed to dash past 1,600 purple-gold metallic stakes in a second.

    ¡°The Movement Technique Speed Test was unsessful. 1,000 points deducted.¡±

    ...

    Compared to the previous three tests, thest power test was the simplest. Luo Yunyang sted a hard punch against the metal ball suspended before him.

    The metallic ball was a machine used to test the power of the participant, as it could determine if the participant¡¯s strength met the requirements.

    ¡°Power Test unsessful. 1,000 points deducted!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was used to the mechanical voice by now, had been mentally prepared for failure.

    After all, it was impossible for him to execute a punch that could shatter a star without using Origin Source Laws.

    He had used 300 points during each test and a total of 1,200 points for all four tests. He had then failed the tests, so 1,000 points had been deducted each time and 4,000 points had been deducted in total.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang had lost over 5,000 points in total during this cultivation period.

    Although 5,000 points was a small sumpared to one million points, this was just the beginning.

    ¡°Cultivator, your results during the fourth test were very poor. Based on my analysis, I suggest that you focus on your telekic power.¡± The mechanical voice was heard again.

    This meant that, after analyzing all his tests, the machine had decided that cultivating his telekic ability showed more potential than anything else.

    Focusing on one aspect seemed like a good use of his one million umted points.

    However, after thinking this through, Luo Yunyang started to believe that this was no good.

    Although this sort of cultivation would be good at first, it would be hard for him to make use of the advantage of his attribute regtorter on.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the cultivation would only get tougher as it progressed. Thus, he would also receive fewer points as a result.

    This cultivating opportunity would end when all his one million umted points were used up.

    Hence, even though this type of cultivation method would be quite beneficial, it was still far from what Luo Yunyang intended to do.

    The more he experienced the might of the Extreme Mysterious Realm, the more strongly he felt about the boundlessness of martial cultivation. Thus, Luo Yunyang was unwilling to give up on an opportunity that was right in front of him.

    Although his cultivation rate would be slow if four different forces were cultivated at the same time, with every improvement, the chances of him escaping danger by using his attribute regtor would increase.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang replied resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to cultivate the four of them at the same time!¡±

    The mechanical voice didn¡¯t respond after hearing his decision. It seemed as if the machine was shocked.

    After what seemed like a long time, the mechanical voice said, ¡°Warning! Warning! Warning! Beginner 3,654,215, you have made a very, very wrong decision. This is very, very, very dangerous...¡±

    ¡°I strictly advise you against this decision and hope that you will retract it. It would not benefit you. Although it would improve your capabilities, you could also end up wasting all your previous efforts and failing!¡±

    ¡°Out of countless cultivators, only elite geniuses have been able to pick two types to cultivate. Their gics were better and stronger than yours by 100 times, and their constitution was 1,000 times more powerful. Their cultivation base was also better by...¡±

    A string of advice came pouring out of the machine¡¯s speaker. The intelligent system behind the beginner cultivation zone was obviously very worked-up.

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Luo Yunyang, who had made his decision, naturally wouldn¡¯t change his mind just because of some advice.

    After hearing his question, the mechanical voice became cold and indifferent. ¡°Based on my scope of authority, I can only advise you. However, I sincerely hope that you will reconsider.¡±

    ¡°You only have one million umted points. Given your constitution, if you choose telekinesis, you will be able to reach the 10th stage of the first level. However, if you go ahead with your decision, you will only be able to reach the third stage of the first level of all four types of cultivation, maybe not even that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to secure one thing than to lose everything. I hope that you will seriously reconsider!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt the machine¡¯s intelligence bing more and more human-like.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I think that no cultivator should be tied to a tree. We should explore our surroundings! He he... Therefore, I¡¯ll stick to my decision! However, I truly appreciate your suggestion!¡±

    After listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s mischievous, unrepentant reply, the machine said reluctantly, ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, I feel sorry for the decision you have made. However, my settings give me no choice but to respect it.¡±

    ¡°I am going to give you the opportunity to amend your decision within 30 days. You can find me at any time if you change your mind.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, your body has reached its limits after these rounds of cultivation. You can choose to recover from this fatigue by using the nutritional fluid pool. Its price is 100 points! The nutritional fluid is able to alleviate your fatigue and absorb nutritious matter to increase your cultivation base. I would advise you to use it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before he eventually agreed.

    He would consume the nutritional fluid in the same pool. However, he felt that his absorption rate had increasedpared to the previous time.

    Both his body and mind rxed as soon as he started soaking in that nutritional fluid pool.

    It would be great if this was free.

    Power: 180 (Fire: 152)

    Mind: 47

    Speed: 68

    Constitution: 77

    Origin Source Laws: 252 (Wind: 63, Earth: 61, Fire: 66, Water: 64)

    After soaking himself in the nutritional fluid pool and spending 100 hours cultivating along with his nutritional fluid bath, Luo Yunyang activated his attribute regtor and realized that all his attributes had increased slightly.

    His Power Attribute had experienced the biggest increase.

    Cultivation, cultivation, cultivation!

    Luo Yunyang, who had made his decision, was not concerned about anything else. He just traveled back and forth between the four cultivation rooms. Whenever he reached his limits in one of the rooms, he would enter another.

    Failure, failure, failure!

    After failing over and over, his points started diminishing more and more.

    990,000, 980,000, 970,000...

    Although the speed at which his points dwindled was very fast, Luo Yunyang¡¯s progress was also evident. This progress gave him the ability to manipte the ming Heavenly Shuttle¡¯s flying needles better, allowed him to stay longer in the gravity room, and...

    ¡°It¡¯s been a month, Beginner 3,654,215. You have broken a record. You¡¯ve spent the longest time ever in the first stage. Now, you can still amend your decision if you want to. I think that you should take my advice!¡± the mechanical voice said patiently.

    Luo Yunyang had gradually started to experience the benefits of his decision as his four attributes improved. Why would he change his decision now?

    ¡°He he... No worries, no worries. It doesn¡¯t matter if I made the wrong decision. We learn from our mistakes!¡±

    Despite the numerous warnings of the machine, Luo Yunyang remained unmoved, smiling in a very teasing manner.

    Once again, the machine went silent.

 Chapter 457 - Greatness Starts From the Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 457: Greatness Starts From the Bottom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had his eyes shut while he was sitting in a lotus position on the floor of the purple-gold cultivation room. The ming Heavenly Shuttle rested quietly on the floor beside him.

    After a long time, Luo Yunyang suddenly opened his eyes. There was a chilly glint in them now.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Specks of light flew out of the ming Heavenly Shuttle at Luo Yunyang¡¯smand and transformed into a war de about a foot long.

    The outer appearance of the de was very ordinary. However, Luo Yunyang could feel the great power contained within the de as he held it.

    Although this power wasn¡¯t as strong as Luo Yunyang¡¯s best attack, it was still better than most of his attacks had been in the past.

    The moment the de was formed, Luo Yunyang could feel that, although there wasn¡¯t a lot of Origin Source Law within it, everything was perfectly fused together.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you¡¯ve passed the first-stage test of the Telekinesis Cultivation. Your reward is 3,000 points!¡± the mechanical voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    3,000 points were not muchpared to the points Luo Yunyang had wasted during his attempts to control the ming Heavenly Shuttle.

    He had spent a total of 50,000 points on the ming Heavenly Shuttle¡¯s first form alone.

    Although Luo Yunyang found the consumption of points painful, he knew that it was a necessity.

    One dayter, Luo Yunyangnded a heavy punch on the metallic ball in the cultivation room and a red number appeared on the screen.

    Pass! 3,000 points!

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang entered the gravity room. Half an hourter, he had sessfully passed the 3,600 metallic stakes in a sh.

    811,200 points!

    This was the amount of points Luo Yunyang was left with after clearing the four first-level tests. At the rate that his points were used, he wouldn¡¯t have enough to pass the fourth level.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was thinking about using his attribute regtor to earn more points and move on to cultivate the second level, the mechanical voice said, ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you havepleted the first level and earned a chance to enter one of the following options: the Mysterious Underworld tform, the Gxy Temple, the Godly Extermination Pce, or the Deste Heavenly Path. Please make your decision now!¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld tform, the Gxy Temple, the Godly Extermination Pce, or the Deste Heavenly Path?

    What were all these? As Luo Yunyang got confused, information on these four options entered his mind.

    The Mysterious Underworld tform, the Gxy Temple, the Godly Extermination Pce and the Deste Heavenly Path corresponded to Power Cultivation, Mind Cultivation, Constitution Cultivation, and Movement Technique Cultivation respectively.

    Each time a cultivator advanced a level, they would get a chance to pick one of these four options.

    If cultivation was considered a waste of points, then picking any of these four options was like being given free points.

    The four options were simply a series of tests that examined the cultivator¡¯s control on each of the corresponding aspects. The more stages one passed sessfully, the more points one would be rewarded with.

    Luo Yunyang quickly understood the meaning when the contents of the four options flooded his mind. When he¡¯d passed the first level and had been rewarded 3,000 points, he had felt that there was a huge w in the rules of this cultivation zone.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate and pass each level. Even geniuses many times better than him would ultimately sumb and fail as their points were depleted.

    Hence, he understood right away when the four options appeared.

    ¡°I choose the Mysterious Underworld tform!¡± Luo Yunyang said decisively.

    He had decided to attempt all the options, so it didn¡¯t matter which one was first.

    As Luo Yunyang made his decision, he realized that his consciousness had strangely appeared on a high tform.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, your mental and physical state have already been reflected in the Mysterious Underworld tform. When you pass the first stage, you will be rewarded with 1,000 points.¡±

    1,000 points seemed kind of stingy!

    As Luo Yunyang was thinking about that, there was a sh of light on the high tform. Suddenly, a strange-looking massive body about 10 feet tall appeared. That strange being had four eyes, four arms and six legs.

    The moment the strange-looking man appeared, a thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind¡ª This was the Mysterious Underworld Race!

    Luo Yunyang did not know what the Mysterious Underworld Race was like exactly. There weren¡¯t many detailed records even in the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s massive collection of ancient passages.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart filled with disgust when he saw the appearance of this member of the Mysterious Underworld n.

    His disgust gave rise to an impulse to exterminate the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    As he felt this strange desire, Luo Yunyang was enlightened. Even though he had never seen anyone from the Mysterious Underworld Race before, this feeling was caused by the hatred that existed in his blood!

    There was hatred in his bloodline!

    This hatred had existed for countless years, hidden deep within the blood vessels of the human race.

    Even the endless passing of time would not be able to exterminate this hatred!

    When the strange-looking man saw Luo Yunyang, simr rage and hatred erupted from him as he red at Luo Yunyang in the same way.

    Without hesitation, Luo Yunyang and that strange man rushed towards each other and punched out.

    The fist technique that Luo Yunyang executed had been acquired during his Power Cultivation. Thus, it contained his full power!

    BOOM!

    Their two fists collided in the void. The strange-looking man from the Mysterious Underworld Race, who refused to ept this result, transformed into a sprinkle of dust and disappeared in the void.

    Although Luo Yunyang had won the battle, he felt that he had exhausted all his energy.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you have sessfully defeated the first-level Ordinary-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being. You have been rewarded with 1,000 points. Do you still wish to continue?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chose to continue without hesitation.

    As soon as he voiced his decision, another figure from the Mysterious Underworld Race appeared on the tform.

    Although Luo Yunyang believed that the level of this Mysterious Underworld Being was simr to the previous one¡¯s, this aura was clearly different. It was probably 10 times stronger!

    This was a General-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s killing intent surged as its name appeared.

    Luo Yunyang hurriedly made some adjustments by using his attribute regtor right away. Due to the rage in his heart, he allocated most of his attribute points directly to his Power Attribute.

    BOOM!

    The General-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being turned into ashes after colliding with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist. Compared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous attempt, this was much easier.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you¡¯ve sessfully defeated the first-level General-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being. You have been rewarded with 10,000 points. Do you still wish to continue?¡± the mechanical voice asked again. This time, it sounded slightly excited.

    Defeating the General-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being had earned Luo Yunyang 10,000 points! Luo Yunyang felt that it had been much easier this time, as he had increased his Power Attribute by using the attribute regtor.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang chose to continue with this challenge.

    A Chief-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being was subsequently crushed into ashes by his fist, causing Luo Yunyang to earn 100,000 points.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang had started to experience a few sesses, a Mysterious Underworld Being with a silver physical body appeared on the Mysterious Underworld tform.

    Although the silver Mysterious Underworld Being wasn¡¯t real, its aura was terrifyingly overwhelming.

    Luo Yunyang was victorious! He was awarded one million points!

    The immense hatred deep in his bloodline made Luo Yunyang use his power to the fullest as he faced the Mysterious Underworld Being without hesitation.

    This time, a massive energy entered his body as he collided with the Mysterious Underworld Being. Due to this overwhelming energy, Luo Yunyang had no time to resist. He instantly copsed in the void.

    Although he knew that all this was an illusion, when Luo Yunyang regained his consciousness, he felt unwillingness deep in his heart. This unwillingness was unbearable!

    Lost? He had actually lost?

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you were defeated by the first-level King-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being. You have been rewarded with no points. The challenge has ended.¡±

    The mechanical voice, which now had a trace of sentiment, echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. After listening to his results, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but voice the question that was on his mind.

    ¡°Are there any more first-level Mysterious Underworld Beings beyond the King-Grade?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to the Mysterious Underworld¡¯s ranking system, there are Ordinary-Grade, General-Grade, Chief-Grade, King-Grade, Imperial-Grade and Emperor-Grade Beings.¡± The mechanical voice sounded lifeless again.

    Luo Yunyang was silent for a while. Even with the aid of the attribute regtor, he had still been defeated by the King-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being. If he were to face an Imperial-Grade or Emperor-Grade Being, then the difference would be...

    Given his own cultivation base, Luo Yunyang thought about the hatred hidden in his bloodline. It was a kind of hatred that was difficult to change or erase.

    Without the ability to control this hatred, he would have no chance of winning if he encountered any Imperial-Grade or Emperor-Grade Mysterious Underworld Beings.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have three opportunities left for the following challenges: the Gxy Temple, the Godly Extermination Pce, and the Deste Heavenly Path. Are you going to ept a challenge now?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed with the raging intent to fight when he heard the mechanical voice. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to an Imperial-Grade or Emperor-Grade Mysterious Underworld Being, thanks to the rise of his attributes, he would surely catch up with and defeat the elite-level Mysterious Underworld Beings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the challenge of the Godly Extermination Pce!¡±

 Chapter 458 - The Honorary Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Honorary Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    180 yearster, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body shed with gleams of golden light in the Godly Extermination Pce. These golden lights that were shining on Luo Yunyang made him look like a celestial being d in golden armor.

    Opposite Luo Yunyang stood a creature of simr size. However, the creature¡¯s body was wrapped in thick five-colored scales and three horns were protruding from its head.

    This was a familiar sight for Luo Yunyang!

    The creature was a member of the Divine Incarcerated Race!

    Divine Incarcerated Beings were widely used in the Godly Extermination Pce¡¯s training. Their race also invoked a deep hatred within Luo Yunyang¡¯s bloodline. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know anything about the origin of the Divine Incarcerated Race, this situation was simr to the one he had experienced with the Mysterious Underworld Race. When he first saw this race, deep, immense hatred welled from the bottom of his heart.

    It was an unforgettable, indelible kind of hatred.

    As the creature covered in five colored-scales appeared, Luo Yunyang, who had already adjusted his attributes to the maximum, shed with it.

    Although this was a virtual tform, the collision felt like two massive stars smashing in the void.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shaking sound reverberated throughout the void. The massive Divine Incarcerated Being¡¯s eyes were full of doubt and disbelief. However, in the end, it was still turned into ashes.

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you have defeated the Godly Extermination Pce¡¯s level-13 Emperor-Grade Divine Incarcerated Being. 100 million points have been awarded!¡± the mechanical voice said clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Emperor-Grade Divine Incarcerated Being? Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed with faint excitement!

    During the past 30 years, Luo Yunyang had defeated the level-nine beings in the Mysterious Underworld tform, the Gxy Temple, the Godly Extermination Pce and the Deste Heavenly Path.

    This cultivation had helped him improve tremendously both his physical and mental attributes.

    However, the level-nine Emperor-Grade Divine Incarcerated Being in the Godly Extermination Pce was like an unscble mountain that hindered his progress.

    In the end, after years of hard work, Luo Yunyang managed to defeat the Emperor-Grade Divine Incarcerated Being with the help of his attribute regtor.

    He had finally seeded!

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you¡¯vepleted all the courses of the beginner cultivation zone and cleared the challenges of the Gxy Temple, the Mysterious Underworld tform, the Godly Extermination Pce and the Deste Heavenly Path with flying colors. You have been rewarded with 10 billion points!¡±

    ¡°Based on your performance, you are eligible to proceed to the intermediate cultivation zone! Thanks to your umted points, you have sessfully earned the best reward in the beginner cultivation zone!¡±

    ¡°Beginner 3,654,215, you will now be receiving the human race¡¯s honorary emperor title. Please remain modest, continue cultivating until you reach the apex and keep contributing to the continuation of the human race!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already an honorary emperor. Thus, effective today, you¡¯ll have the highest scope of authority in the entire training system!¡± the mechanical voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears, stunning himpletely.

    Highest scope of authority? What was all this about?

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, he heard the mechanical voice speak again. ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, the training system has recognized you as the master. Do you ept this?¡±

    How could he disagree? Luo Yunyang had put his thoughts into his cultivation ever since he had entered the Extreme Mysterious Realm. As his cultivation had improved, he had started deeply respecting the step-by-step training provided by the system.

    In the beginner cultivation zone, every stage of cultivation contained a set of movement and breathing techniques. Although these techniques did not have names, they had been extremely invaluable to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation during all these years.

    During his past cultivation, Power had been Power and Origin Source Laws had been just Origin Source Laws.

    However, thanks to the step-by-step training provided, Luo Yunyang had realized that both offense and defense could be incorporated into Origin Source Laws.

    This knowledge alone had far surpassed what he had been taught in the Nine Paths.

    Of course, based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s intuition, if the Nine Sky Books werebined into one, that book would surpass this knowledge as well.

    Power: 830 (Fire: 800)

    Mind: 765

    Speed: 763

    Constitution: 768

    Origin Source Laws: 1,002 (Wind: 243, Earth: 251, Fire: 273, Water: 207)

    His attributes had increased tremendously ever since he had first arrived there.

    At first, Luo Yunyang had estimated that he would need to be at least at the Neb-Grade for his Power Attribute to reach the golden figure of 800 points.

    However, although he was only at the peak Star-Grade now, his Power Attribute had already reached 800 points.

    When Luo Yunyang had ascended to the Star-Grade boundary by using the Fundamental Source, his Power Attribute had only been like an ordinary martialist¡¯s. He had actually only had a single-digit Power!

    Inparison, his current Power was worth the Power of over 800 Star-Grade entities.

    His Mind, Speed and Constitution Attributes had also increased like lightning, while the four cultivation methods had also vastly improved his Origin Source Law Attributes.

    Some top-notch powerhouses believed that theprehension of Origin Source Laws was not a daily affair. Any asional urrence could also improve theprehension of Origin Source Laws.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had always doubted this saying. However, he now firmly believed in it.

    During his cultivation, he had never cultivated any Origin Source Laws. Still, through the cultivation of his Power, Constitution and Mind, he had been able toprehend a lot of things that he¡¯d had trouble with in the past.

    As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had improved more than a hundredfold!

    ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, you have acquired the highest authority at this training facility. Is there anything you need?¡± The mechanical voice interrupted Luo Yunyang¡¯s train of thought.

    A mischievous idea popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when he heard the voice. The corner of his mouth rose slightly into a smirk as he said, ¡°I¡¯m someone that likes to experience new things. I¡¯m sick of your voice. Can you change into a different one?¡±

    ¡°Alright. May I know what type of voice you prefer, my Respected Honorary Emperor? You have the following options¡ªtender and gentle like water; outspoken and straightforward; mature and charming; sweet and pleasant...¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt a little dizzy while listening to his options. They were indeed plentiful!

    Although his memory was iparably good, he was still stunned by the countless choices he had to make at the moment. Meanwhile, he was cursing silently the designer of this training facility. Damn! What a brilliant design!

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick the first one then!¡± Luo Yunyang made a random decision.

    ¡°Okay, my Respected Honorary Emperor. It¡¯s a pleasure to be at your service. If you have any other requests, please feel free to approach me,¡± a soothing, gentle voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Luo Yunyang breathed a big sigh of relief when he heard this. His head had gotten heavy after hearing that mechanical voice for so many years. Atst, he didn¡¯t need to listen to that piercing voice anymore.

    ¡°Where is my reward?¡± The first thing that came into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was the reward that the system had mentioned.

    ¡°Respect Honorary Emperor, this is a reward that no one has received ever since the start of the beginner cultivation zone.¡±

    ¡°Although the human race is not inferior to ns like the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race, it¡¯s unheard of for us to be better than them in terms of cultivation. This shows that the basic cultivation techniques left by the four Supreme Saints are undoubtedly correct.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt like the gentle voice was whispering in his ear. As he listened to thesepliments, he sighed to himself. This had happened because of his attribute regtor, not because of the cultivation techniques left by the four Supreme Saints.

    If he hadn¡¯t managed to earn so many points with the aid of his attribute regtor, he wouldn¡¯t havepleted all the courses.

    ¡°Oh, wait! What¡¯s the name of the cultivation techniques left by the four Supreme Saints?¡± Luo Yunyang was pretty curious about this.

    When he had only been a beginner, the intelligent system that controlled the entire training facility hadn¡¯t treated him very friendly. Now, he could ask anything he wanted, as he had already be the master of the training facility.

    ¡°What¡¯s its name? It should be the Basic Potential Cultivation Technique!¡± the system replied after pondering the question for a moment.

    What a boring name for such an impressive technique! Although Luo Yunyang wanted to criticize this choice, his urge to ask if there were any follow-up techniques was more important.

    ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, the purpose of the four cultivation techniques is to improve the potential of your Power, Mind, Speed and Constitution. You will enjoy huge benefits if you continue to cultivate. What follows is the advanced cultivation zone. I do not know anything about it.¡±

    This answer was basically a non-answer. Although he felt like cursing, Luo Yunyang eventually decided not to push this right now.

    He wanted to see what this reward that had never been received by anyone else was. ording to the system, it should be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Give me the reward!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my Respected Honorary Emperor. You can only retrieve your reward by entering the treasury. Please follow me!¡± A rainbow-colored passage suddenly appeared in the purple-gold room.

    When Luo Yunyang stepped onto the passage, he felt the lights before him shing. It seemed like the purple-gold cultivation room around him had disappeared without a trace.

    This didn¡¯t feel very good. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t feel anything. His surroundings had turned pitch-ck.

 Chapter 459 - The Chaotic Four-Origin Bead

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Chaotic Four-Origin Bead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was a void!

    The space was very small, almost three feet wide. Meanwhile, the surrounding atmosphere made Luo Yunyang feel that it was exceptionally stable.

    At least it didn¡¯t seem like it was going to be shattered by spatial turbulence.

    The fact that the reward had been ced in such a space made Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations grow.

    Although he was not ignorant, the way the treasure was stored had certainly surprised him. After all, the huge tower was already very sturdy. However, storing the treasure in a separate void would make it even more secure.

    Actually, if he had not met the requirements to receive this reward, the intelligent system that controlled the beginner cultivation zone would also have had trouble obtaining the treasure.

    What exactly was it?

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the small space, he quickly found his target. A bead the size of a small thumb was floating in the void.

    The bead wasn¡¯t very eye-catching and it exuded no aura. However, Luo Yunyang could feel a really mysterious sensation contained within it.

    Although he walked over to the bead quickly and grabbed it with his hands, there was no reaction from the bead at all.

    As soon as he got hold of it, a flood of information entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind!

    ¡°This is a Chaotic Four-Origin Bead!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed. ording to the information transmitted into his head, the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead wasn¡¯t really a bead. It was an origin source that belonged to a certain type of top-tier beast that existed in the universe.

    The people that had left the bead had been indeed the four Supreme Saints. The Chaotic Four-Origin Bead had been obtained by the four Supreme Saints identally when they¡¯de across a wounded Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. After joining forces to kill the most high-ranking dire beast in the whole universe, they had acquired this bead.

    ording to the information left behind by them, not only did Chaotic Four-Origin dire beasts possess exceptionalbat abilities, but they also possessed a range of mystical powers.

    This could actually be considered the most valuable treasure for external incarnation cultivation. However, it had been useless to the four Supreme Saints considering their cultivation base.

    Hence, after their research, they had decided to use the Four-Origin Chaotic Hole Pearl as the biggest reward in the beginner cultivation zone, where it could only be attainable by achieving the best results.

    There had never been someone like Luo Yunyang, who possessed an attribute regtor, in the countless years that the beginner cultivation zone had existed. Therefore, the bead had always remained in this small space.

    Although it had taken Luo Yunyang only an instant to reach the small space, he was actually a long way from the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    It was the Supreme Saints¡¯ method that had allowed Luo Yunyang to reach this spot.

    Incorporating enough spiritual consciousness into the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead could make the bead recognize its owner and provide them with enough energy to produce a Chaotic Four-Origin dire beast.

    As Luo Yunyang nced at the grayish bead, he immediately sent a trace of his spiritual consciousness into the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead without hesitation.

    ording to the four Supreme Saints, the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead was priceless and the Chaotic Four-Origin dire beast that would be nurtured would have a natural Star-Grade cultivation. As long as it made sufficient effort to cultivate, its future achievements would be limitless.

    Most importantly, the Chaotic Four-Origin dire beast would possess plenty of innate mystic techniques that were envied by a lot of other races.

    However, there were very few Chaotic Four-Origin dire beasts in the universe. Hence, not many people were able to find one and use it as a doppelganger. Even the four Supreme Saints had only chanced upon an injured beast coincidentally.

    When Luo Yunyang incorporated his spiritual consciousness into the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead, the bead, which had originally been in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, appeared silently in his mind. What surprised Luo Yunyang was that he felt a life-form gestating within the bead!

    Although the Chaotic Four-Origin dire beast was still developing, Luo Yunyang could already sense its aura.

    This was a superb, ultimate treasure!

    As Luo Yunyang was looking around the space for any other treasures that had been left behind, he suddenly felt a force spiraling around his body and bringing him back to the purple-gold cultivation room in an instant.

    ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, are there any further instructions?¡± The gentle voice echoed around the room.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know when the dire beast was going to appear. Hence, after pondering this for a moment, he made a decision.

    ¡°Proceed to the advanced cultivation zone!¡±

    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡± As the mechanical voice spoke again in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears, a familiar energy shrouded his body and carried him away.

    However, as the energy flooded his body for a while, Luo Yunyang realized that he was still in the purple-gold cultivation room.

    At first, he thought that the beginner cultivation zone and the advanced cultivation zone looked simr, yet he slowly realized that something was wrong.

    The most ring evidence was the passage that Luo Yunyang had exited from, which was still in the same location.

    ¡°Refining systems, refining systems!¡± The gentle voice became mechanical once again.

    One minute, two minutes...

    After half an hour, the gentle voice was heard again. ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, after a system scan, it was detected that theponents that were supposed to be present are missing. This training facility is only able to open the beginner cultivation zone!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been feeling ambitious to improve even further as he approached the Neb-Grade.

    However, he had not expected that there would be a problem with the training facility.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, sounding slightly peeved.

    ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, after long self-inspection, the system realized that this training facility is only part of the elite human race training facility! There is some kind of corruption in the system¡¯s memory that makes it impossible to extract a valid memory from the data. I am asking for your forgiveness, Respected Honorary Emperor.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was dumbfounded. After experiencing the power of the training facility in the Extreme Mysterious Realm, he had never thought that he would only get to see a small portion.

    The most important advanced levels couldn¡¯t be activated. This made Luo Yunyang feel rather ufortable.

    ¡°Respect Honorary Emperor, the system is unable to assist you in your cultivation. If you wish to stay in the training facility, please remain in the beginner cultivation zone and make a choice. If you do not intend to proceed with your selection, please leave!¡±

    ¡°ording to the human race¡¯s decree, as the honorary emperor, you are required to assist the training facility in the search for the lostponent.¡±

    ¡°Once theponent is found, you will be able to activate the advanced cultivation zone and receive the higher-level training provided by the training facility! Is there anything else I may assist you with, Respected Honorary Emperor?¡±

    Even though he felt a little disappointed, Luo Yunyang quickly epted reality. After all, he had received plenty of benefits from the training facility.

    His power was a good example. His current strength was no weaker than the Neb-Grade and his general progress was something that ordinary Neb-Grades couldn¡¯t achieve.

    It would be difficult for him to improve further if he remained here. Hence, Luo Yunyang decided to leave.

    Based on his space-time calctions, he had spent 180 years in the training facility. Although he knew that the Bloody Massacre Path would definitely take great care of his family and he had left enough contributions points for Yunxi to exchange for the medication that would treat her injury, it had still been 180 years.

    He also didn¡¯t know how his sister, Luo Dong¡¯er, or his family had been living for the past 180 years. Luo Yunyang felt his heart flood with warmth as he thought of his family.

    Although his mother and sister¡¯s cultivation was ordinary, he had left enough resources for them to live a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to leave for the time being. How will I get back here after leaving?¡± Luo Yunyang was reluctant to part ways with the training facility.

    ¡°You are the Honorary Emperor. You will be given a token that will allow you to return to the training facility whenever you want.¡±

    Luo Yunyang heard the gentled voice in his ears again. ¡°Because you are the Honorary Emperor, you also have the authority to erect three entry points in the outside world. Those points will allow you to return as well. Of course, your token will only allow you to return alone.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. It was wonderful to be able toe and go freely. Besides, these three entry points gave Luo Yunyang some hope.

    ¡°When I made my way here, I lost plenty of weapons. Do you have any weapons or armor here?¡± Luo Yunyang asked just as he was about to leave.

    Although the intelligent system was surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s request, it didn¡¯t dare say no. Instead, it exined, ¡°There¡¯s only the armor used during cultivation training and the ming Heavenly Shuttle. However, these are only used for cultivation training.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the Honorary Emperor? You shouldn¡¯t be expecting any more cultivators anyway, right?¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was not satisfied with the intelligent system¡¯s reply, cursed silently. He had the highest authority, so why negotiate when he could take what he wanted by force?

    The gentle voice finally gave in to Luo Yunyang¡¯s unyielding reply and a set of armor and a pair of ming Heavenly Shuttles appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    ...

    Meanwhile, dense clouds gathered in the Da Alliance.

    Countless half-naked, strong young men were tugging on a rope with a massive mountain-like statue tied to one end.

    The statue was like a celestial being staring arrogantly in every direction.

    A whip made from golden threadshed viciously at a bulky man. The man, who was lying on the floor, fainted instantly.

    ¡°Hurry up and do your job, you lowly ves!¡±

 Chapter 460 - Five Elements Up High

    <h4>Chapter 460: Five Elements Up High</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    The young man, who had been beaten sore, had curled up like a boiled prawn and started shrieking in pain.

    Strips of bloody scars kept appearing on his flesh as it wascerated from the whipping. When the whip fell again, a piece of flesh came flying off and drifted along with the whip.

    ¡°Sir, he is young and ignorant. Sir, please be magnanimous. Just let him off this time!¡± a tanned young man said while kneeling and kowtowing.

    Before the young man could finish speaking, the whip had alreadyshed out at him. A foot-long scar appeared on his face instantly.

    A thuggish man wearing an unbuttoned shirt that revealed his chest hair red with cold purple-red eyes.

    ¡°Cheap bastard! Where do you get this logic? So what if I whipped him a few times? I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s whipped to death!¡±

    The thug, who was still pissed, kicked the man who was curled on the ground, eliciting a miserable scream from him.

    ¡°All of you are cheap ves! You bastards are just ves of the great Five-Element Sovereign. I can smack any one of you till you drop dead if I want to.¡±

    The thuggish man, who looked a little tired after his fit of rage, pointed forward. ¡°Goddamnit, keep a close eye on the progress for me! You better move at least 30 miles today! I will make sure that anyone that skives off dies a tragic death!¡±

    As soon as he said this, he stomped heavily on the young man lying on the ground, instantly squashing him into human pulp.

    Hootingughter was heard repeatedly as everyone trembled in fear.

    The silent memorial was held on a vacant plot ofnd at night. There were no offerings, just faces full of hatred and despair.

    ¡°He... He was just a little slow...¡± said a frail, helpless voice.

    There was no response. Almost everyone waspletely silent.

    A whimpering sound reverberated around the big night sky, as if the sky was crying in their stead.

    ¡°The resistance army... How is the resistance army?¡± someone said courageously atst.

    There was still no response. However, when the resistance army was mentioned, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The resistance army was their only hope!

    ¡°The resistance army... has been defeated. It¡¯s... It¡¯s unclear if the Great General was able to escape,¡± said an honest young man. Although he only had one arm, his eyes were beaming with determination.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly shifted onto him. He felt eyes full of anger, suspicion, and resentment...

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡¯ someone blurted out, not caring if he was too loud.

    ¡°I have no need to lie. I was captured by them yesterday! Those pieces of trash from the Golden Dodder Race captured me,¡± the young man said hatefully.

    ¡°Was the Great General able to escape?¡± someone asked worriedly.

    ¡°He should be fine. The Great General has an exceptional cultivation base. Those ordinary pieces of trash from the Golden Dodder Race cannot catch him. I heard that speed is his specialty.¡±

    Some people nodded their heads immediately, as if by nodding their heads they would help the Great General, who they had entrusted their hope with, escape.

    Only the young man who had spoken was worried. When he had been captured, the Great General that he revered had already been injured.

    The Great General¡¯s injury had been very serious, while the cultivation base of the people who had attacked him wasn¡¯t any lower than his.

    ¡°You... You are from the Resistance Army? Can you tell us why people from the Golden Dodder Race are always bullying us around?¡± asked a skinny young man around 13 or 14 years old.

    The honest young man hesitated for a moment before mumbling, ¡°I can¡¯t exin this clearly either. It seems like it¡¯s because of a crimemitted by an important individual.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he pointed at the huge statue and said, ¡°There! That is the important individual.¡±

    The statue, which had been carved out of a mountain, depicted a familiar face. Many of the people present had been seeing that statue ever since their birth. Furthermore, countless people that were suffering like them were constantly dragging the statue forward by day and night.

    They didn¡¯t know where the statue hade from, or who it was, but they knew that it was the source of their misery.

    ¡°The Great General said that the Golden Dodder Race is able to humiliate us because we are weak!¡±

    The honest young man¡¯s words made many people ponder.

    The young man didn¡¯t speak again. Although he hadplete faith in the Great General, at the moment, he felt a little desperate. The resistance army troops had been getting smaller by the day, while their enemies...

    ¡°ck Band Thief! You cannot escape now! Surrender immediately! Our governor said that if you surrender, we will spare your life!¡± A cold voice was suddenly heard in the night sky.

    There was surprise on the honest young man¡¯s face when he heard the words ck Band Thief. He stood up abruptly, disregarding the danger that he was in.

    Meanwhile, many more people turned their gazes in the direction of the voice.

    Up in the night sky, dozens of light shadows flew straight in from a distance. Thanks to the illumination provided by these lights, a figure in ck was seen desperately running forward.

    Although the speed of the ck figure was very fast, based on the way it flew, it seemed like the figure had been injured.

    This had to be a really serious injury.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great General!¡± The honest young man wanted to fly away. However, before he could muster up any energy, immense pain filled his body, making him copse like a puppet on the ground.

    The source core within his dantian had already been destroyed, rendering him unable to muster up any power to fly into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for both of us to exist together. Even if I were to perish today, the Da Alliance would avenge me and chase down all of you Golden Dodders!¡± a resolute voice said amid that dark, gloomy atmosphere.

    It was the voice of a woman, which shocked a lot of people.

    They had never thought that the revered Great General would actually be a woman!

    ¡°Well said, ck Band Thief. Do you believe what you just said, though? The might of our Golden Dodders could even turn an empire into dust! Besides, we are fulfilling the Great Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s orders!¡± The man who had taken the lead stepped onto a disc that was flying in the air. He was fast and his words were confident.

    Meanwhile, his subordinates surrounded the woman in ck. Each of them had a disc under their feet. Their discs soon converged into a huge circle.

    This circle was the famous weapon of the Golden Dodder Race called the Tianluo Ring!

    ording to the legend of the Golden Dodder Race, no one could escape after being encircled by the Tianluo Ring.

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign... So what? Just wait! Once that person gets out of the sacrednd, the Five-Element Sovereign will pay for everything!¡±

    The man standing on top of the disc snorted and said coldly, ¡°When that person gets out? Ha ha! You are really ignorant. Do you know what the record for the longest time spent in that sacrednd is? Let me tell you... It¡¯s one damn year!¡±

    ¡°That person has already been gone 100 years. Do you realize that? 100 goddamn years!¡± Then, he added, ¡°I heard that the flow of time there is different than it is here.¡±

    ¡°The scale is 1:1.8, which means that he has already spent 180 years there. Think about it. How could he stille out of that ce?¡±

    The woman¡¯s face turned gloomy as she heard this. Although she knew what was being said, she just refused to ept the truth.

    She didn¡¯t want to ept that the person in question was dead. She didn¡¯t want to lose hope.

    However, she was now at the end of the line. She had nowhere else to go. Thest bit of hope in her heart seemed on the verge of crumbling...

    All sorts of thoughts circted in her mind. As she watched the ves rounded up by that group of savages, her hopes dimmed.

    ¡°Kill!¡± the woman shrieked as she wielded the long de in her hands and transformed into a streak of de-light.

    The de, which was 10-feet long, contained her immense anger and fury.

    As she unleashed the de, the woman realized that this was the strongest move she had ever executed.

    Unfortunately, it exhausted all the energy in her body.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± After a cold snort, the discs below the men¡¯s feet began to transform into a wall of light about 100-feet tall.

    Compared to that wall of light, the woman¡¯s de looked extremely insignificant.

    She had no more strength or power to strike again. Instead, she pointed the de at her own neck.

    The eyes of the people watching the battle suddenly filled with shock, sadness, unwillingness and pain...

    Most of them were extremely frightened as they instinctively shut their eyes.

    However, a finger suddenly rested on the long de. When the finger was pulled back, a voice said, ¡°Excuse me, is this the Da Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 461 - A Clear Intention To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 461: A Clear Intention To Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This person was asking for directions when he was about to die?

    Thedy in ck could not believe her ears. She must have heard wrong. What sort of person would be asking for directions at this point in time?

    However, the knife in her hand seemed as heavy as a mountain. It was almost impossible for her to wield it.

    Although many thoughts went through her mind, she was too disheartened to process them. ¡°This is no longer the Da Alliance,¡± she said. ¡°The Da Alliance no longer exists!¡±

    Then, thedy took a closer look at the person asking for directions. He was not tall, and he was wearing ck armor made out of an unknown material.

    The armor looked thin, yet it gave one a sense of sturdiness and robustness.

    The man was very good-looking, and his expression was rxed. As she was looking at him, thedy felt a sense of familiarity.

    She felt as though she had met him at some point somewhere else. However, she was unable toe up with any particr memory.

    ¡°The Da Alliance no longer exists? You mean that the Da Alliance dissolved on its own?¡± the man asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°You seem dubious. Who exactly are you?¡± asked one of the martialists from the Golden Dodder Race sternly.

    The moment he spoke, an icy re flickered through the eyes of the man in ck.

    Although he did not utter a word, in the blink of an eye, the member of the Golden Dodder Race that had been speaking stoppedpletely.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± he screamed, putting his head in both hands while rolling about in the sky. He seemed to be in great pain.

    ¡°You dare...¡± The other Golden Dodder powerhouses wanted to react. However, before they could do so, a wave of boundless energy swept through them, making it hard for them to even breathe.

    This force was so massive that they felt like the person standing in front of them was not a human, but a.

    A giant, massive!

    BOOM!

    The martialist who was struggling frantically suddenly blew up in mid-air. Following his death, fury suddenly filled the entire void.

    This fury spread far and wide in an instant.

    Everyone trembled in fear in the face of such fury!

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign! It¡¯s the great Five-Element Sovereign!¡± said the ck-armored man angrily.

    Thedy¡¯s expression changed from fear to surprise when she heard his words.

    As the leader of the resistance movement, she knew full well that the Five-Element Sovereign was the main reason for the cmities that had befallen them.

    However, she only felt fear and hatred for the god-like Five-Element Sovereign.

    Although she did not want to admit defeat in front of the mighty Five-Element Sovereign, she simply felt helpless.

    The man in the ck armor had just shouted the name of the Five-Element Sovereign as though it was nothing.

    At his furious roar, tens of thousands of individuals start to rise from the ground. These people were the martialists of the Golden Dodder n.

    The devilish martialists of the Golden Dodder Race were struggling for their lives. However, it seemed as though a mighty invisible hand in the void was grabbing them and rendering them helpless.

    ¡°What are you? I am Suoluo from the Golden Dodder Race. Our race serves the Acute Metal Path. We...¡± said a Star 1-Grade powerhouse. Before him, the resistance forces were nothing more than annoying mayflies.

    He looked just like a deeply-entrenched, giant tree.

    However, although his voice sounded intense, anyone listening would be able to point out the shakiness and fear in it.

    Furthermore, he was also struggling to break free to no avail.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang!¡± said the man in the ck armor.

    Many of the younger fighters did not know what the significance behind this name was. However, thedy in ck felt a ray of hope upon hearing his name.

    Just before she had be the leader of the resistance force, when she had first entered the resistance, a legend had been going around. People had believed that one day, Luo Yunyang would return.

    Who was Luo Yunyang? Nobody had ever told her. However, his name had slowly be a symbol for her.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang!¡± the Star 1-Grade martialist of the Golden Dodder Race cried in disbelief. ¡°Did... Didn¡¯t you fall? Weren¡¯t you supposed to fall in the sacrednd of the human race? How can you still be alive? How were you able to return right now?¡± The martialist shook with fear as he spoke.

    As he faced Luo Yunyang, he felt as though he was paying his respects to the Five-Element Sovereign. He felt absolutely powerless.

    While Luo Yunyang red at him, many thoughts and memories popped into his mind.

    ¡°I did not die, which means that all of you shall die today!¡± shouted Luo Yunyang furiously as the statue of the Five-Element Sovereign rose as high as the mountains and was turned to debris in mid-air.

    When Luo Yunyang said the word ¡®die¡¯, every member of the Golden Dodder Race crumbled apart.

    The Star 1-Grade powerhouse was thest to die, as his cultivation base allowed him to struggle futilely against Luo Yunyang¡¯s move for a moment longer.

    ¡°The sovereign isn¡¯t going to let you off. He has regained his cultivation base. He won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± the Golden Dodder powerhouse shouted.

    However, those were hisst words before his body crumbled silently in the void.

    Thedy in ck stared at the unbelievably strong man. She just couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.

    However, what she had just witnessed told her that this was undeniably true. She just could not believe that someone as strong as a mountain was still alive.

    ¡°You are Luo Yunyang?¡± she asked, sounding slightly afraid.

    Luo Yunyang nced at thedy, who was breathing heavily in her ck robes, before he nodded. ¡°I am indeed Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± thedy seemed to have a lot to say to him. However, she couldn¡¯t find the right words at the moment.

    ¡°Watch over them well. I am leaving!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness had wrapped around the entire Da Alliance. Everything that had happened had been clearly etched in his mind.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± shouted thedy as Luo Yunyang rose into the air.

    From her point of view, Luo Yunyang looked like amp that brightened her spirits and gave her hope during a desperate time.

    Luo Yunyang looked her in the eye and said, ¡°Kill someone!¡±

    By the time his reply reached her ears, Luo Yunyang was already thousands of miles away. Although thedy had great eyesight and could see very far, Luo Yunyang had turned into a small ck dot in an instant.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The wretched Golden Dodder Race is finally dead. Ha ha ha! Brothers, revenge has finally been served! There is hope for us. We no longer have to go through such arduous days anymore. We can finally live!¡±

    ¡°Mother... Mother, can you see this? Our tough days havee to an end!¡±

    All sorts of cries, exmations and shouts rose, forming a collective voice across thend.

    Thedy in ck watched the euphoric crowd joyously. After letting out a deep sigh of relief, she moved quickly in the direction of the crowd.

    After all, there were still many things she had to do. She did not want to disappoint the person who had entrusted her with this job.

    As he flew higher, Luo Yunyang activated his Blood Crystal Spaceship. After getting on board, a slightly more peaceful expression formed on his face and his previous killing intent faded away.

    The Five-Element Sovereign!

    Luo Yunyang slowly recited this name. During his 100 years of cultivation, he never would have thought that the Five-Element Sovereign, who had once fought with him over the Extreme Mystic Token, would actually do such a thing.

    If the Five-Element Sovereign couldn¡¯t take revenge on Luo Yunyang, he would seek revenge on his family. After Luo Yunyang¡¯s family had sought shelter with the Bloody Massacre Path, he had taken control of the Blue Rain Empire and rained cmities and chaos down on the Da Alliance.

    Luo Yunyang started to fume as he watched the memories he had extracted from the members of the Golden Dodder Race.

    Although his friends and family were sheltered by the Bloody Massacre Path and were already in range of the Blood Spirit Sky, Luo Yunyang felt a raging fire burn in his heart as he recalled those appalling, cruel images.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± a voice kept saying in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. As these angry thoughts filled his brain, the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead that had been gestating in his mind started to churn furiously.

    The Blood Crystal Spaceship was traveling at a great speed. Suddenly, a familiar voice said, ¡°My beloved master, your humble servant Badebu is at your service.¡±

    When Badebupleted his sentence, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had traveled back in time to the moment Badebu had first joined him.

    ¡°Destination: Imperial City of the Blue Rain Empire!¡± Luo Yunyang ordered.

    As soon as he gave this order, Badebu¡¯s voice rang out in his ears.

    ¡°Respected master, you have an unread message!¡±

    ¡°My noble master, you have an unread message!¡±

    ¡°Master, you have an unread message!¡±

    ...

    Badebu¡¯s voice kept going on until there were about 10 voices speaking at the same time.

    Luo Yunyang waited until Badebu had finally stopped reporting before saying, ¡°Open them and go through the contents one by one.¡±

    His expression turned solemn as he gave this order.

 Chapter 462 - A Clash Between The Strongest Rulers

    <h4>Chapter 462: A sh Between The Strongest Rulers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Stars of all shapes and sizes existed in vast gxies!

    Although a pure golden couldn¡¯t produce light, it was shimmering like the stars in the night sky just by reflecting light.

    In the past, the Da Alliance would have considered this a treasure, as the raw metals on it were too precious.

    ss-A Alloy could be forged by using the metals on this and be subsequently used to create higher-level weapons.

    However, this was just hanging lifelessly in the void.

    Actually, it was in a perpetual state of tranquility.

    In the distance, a spaceship flew out of a space jump-node. Based on the direction of the spaceship, it seemed like it was heading straight towards the, even though it was still millions of miles away.

    The interior of this splendid spaceship was iparably luxurious. Three men in silver-white garments were sitting quietly next to themunication device.

    ¡°There¡¯s no response from Master!¡± said a short, fat man who looked like a huge smiling flower in full bloom. His appearance was actually ratherical.

    However, anyone who was familiar with this fat man knew that he wasn¡¯t someone easy to be around. Just 10 years ago, he had leveled a city to the ground because someone had badmouthed him.

    The fat man had a peak Star-Grade cultivation base. Although the other two men had a simr Star-Grade cultivation, they still treated the fat man with great respect.

    ¡°Master is training in seclusion, so he can¡¯t pick up your call. I believe he is aware that we have arrived,¡± said a Golden Dodder nsman who had the characteristic eyes of the Golden Dodder Race. As he spoke, his eyes were beaming with the intent to please the fat man.

    Although his cultivation was not much weaker than the fat man¡¯s, the Golden Dodder n was only a small tribe. Compared to the fat man, who was a beloved subordinate of the Five-Element Sovereign, the Golden Dodder n was too insignificant.

    The fat man was pleased. Although he did not like the Golden Dodder n, he was still satisfied that thisd knew his own ce.

    ¡°Yes, the Golden Dodder n must work extra hard on the Sin. I heard thatst year, there were more births than deaths there. This cannot be the case.¡±

    The fat man pointed his finger outwards and said nonchntly, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want his enemies to live toofortably! Whoever makes the enemy toofortable is going against the master¡¯s will!¡±

    The Golden Dodder nsman scowled. He quickly wiped his smile as he pleaded, ¡°Rest assured, sir. I¡¯ll inform them right away to pick up their pace! I will kill whoever dares bezy!¡±

    The fat man was undecided. Fortunately, thed from the Golden Dodder n was quite sensible. He acted onmand, and his attitude was worthy of recognition.

    After carefully and cautiously coaxing the fat man with a few more words, the Golden Dodder nsman asked politely, ¡°Sir, when do you think everything that¡¯s happening on this will end?¡±

    ¡°How could it end? That person offended my Master and cost him an important opportunity. Even if that person dies, my Master still won¡¯t swallow this indignity!¡±

    ¡°Yes, absolutely!¡± The Golden Dodder Race nsman and his partner hurriedly agreed with the fat man.

    ¡°My Master originally wanted to kill all the rtives of that person to wash away the hatred in his heart. However, the despicable Blood Space Ruler took them all to the Blood Spirit Sky, ruining my Master¡¯s mood.¡±

    The fat man smiled coldly. ¡°The Blood Space Ruler must be regretting his actions by now. Not only has my Master fully recovered from his cultivation, but he has also improved. He is currently at the peak Neb-Grade. Judging by my Master¡¯s talent, his fighting abilities must already be on par with the Rulers¡¯. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the Rulers have to bow down before him!¡±

    As the fat man was boasting proudly, the huge spaceship started to vibrate and the system said, ¡°Warning! Maic interference!¡±

    The fat man¡¯s expression was very calm. A peak Star-Grade entity like him wouldn¡¯t be affected even if the spaceship were to copse. After all, his physical body was strong enough to traverse through space.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± the fat man asked as the golden gotrger andrger on the monitor until it suddenly started to explode.

    As it started splitting apart, the began to crack and a five-colored ray of light shot out of its core, illuminating the sky.

    As the golden treasure split into two, many people surged upwards along with a massive energy.

    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the five-colored beam. Despite his small stature, massive energy erupted towards it.

    As the energy shrouded the trio in the spaceship, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.

    ¡°Master, your subordinates would like to pay their respects!¡± The trio in the spaceship flew out and kowtowed without hesitation.

    The Five-Element Sovereign, whose hair had already turned half-white, seemed to emanate a much stronger deadly, deste aura.

    He didn¡¯t care much about the three subordinates in front of him. ¡°Have you brought everything?¡± he asked coldly without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Sovereign, these are 100 years¡¯ worth of offerings!¡± The fat man hurriedly removed the interspatial ring on his finger and offered it respectfully to the Five-Element Sovereign.

    With a wave of the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands, the interspatial ring flew over. When his spiritual consciousness spread over the ring, a smile appeared on his face.

    The man immediatelyughed hysterically and said, ¡°Good! You did well. When I absorb the Five-Element Ma, I will ascend to the Gxy-Grade! By then, we¡¯ll see if that Blood Space Fogey will be able to stop me!¡±

    The fat man trembled in fear as he watched the Five-Element Sovereignugh maniacally. He felt like his master had be much crazier!

    As he was deep in thought, the fat man¡¯smunication device suddenly started ringing, startling him.

    He had personally watched the Five-Element Sovereign mercilessly annihte a beloved subordinate just because hismunication device had rung at the wrong time.

    Why had such an unlucky thing happened to him of all people? The oue was unimaginable.

    ¡°Answer it. What is the matter?¡± It was unclear whether the Five-Element Sovereign was in a good mood or not. However, there was a faint smile on his face.

    Actually, the smirk on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s face frightened the fat man even more. His Master was an emotionless man. To be honest, he had never understood his Master¡¯s exact emotions before. As the fat man put the call through, he silently cursed the fe in charge of the Blue Rain Empire, who had called him.

    Themunication device was silent. Only a video was being projected. On the screen, a figure was zipping around like lightning. Anyone that came into contact with this figure was instantly butchered.

    The person who had called the fat man was among the casualties.

    Although that figure was near hisrade, the fat man was still unable to get a good look at the blurry silhouette.

    In the midst of this chaos and confusion, the fat man realized that the figure seemed very familiar.

    He must have seen it before.

    Everyone died instantly without getting a chance to retaliate or even squeak.

    Who was this? How did he possess such overwhelming strength?

    The fat man was shaking. Although he looked down on hisrades, he knew very well that his cultivation wasn¡¯t that much higher than theirs.

    If hisrades were to die in such a manner, his fate wouldn¡¯t differ much either.

    The only possible oue of such a battle would be death.

    As the fat man started feeling worried that the scene unfolding on the screen would enrage his Master, he heard hystericalughter beside him once again.

    Thisughter sounded like a devilish wail that terrified the fat man even more. He almost crouched down on the ground in fear.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang! You¡¯re still alive! You came back from the Extreme Mysterious Realm! Good! Who cares if you returned? You stole my opportunity! Now I¡¯ll make sure that you have nothing left!¡±

    ¡°Move, move! Move out! We¡¯re heading to the Blue Rain Empire through the passageway I¡¯ve created. Proceed to the space jump-node immediately! Now! Now!¡± the Five-Element Sovereign barked out before he immediately entered a spaceship that was still in motion.

    The spaceship started zing towards the jump-node. As soon as the Five-Element Sovereign settled down, the fat man said respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Blue Rain Empire in just one hour through this space jump-node.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    As the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s spaceship entered the jump-node, news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s return reached the Bloody Massacre Path.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is back! He told the Blood Space Ruler that he massacred all the Acute Metal Path Disciples in the Blue Rain Empire!¡±

    The news spread far and wide rapidly. Soon, everyone in the Blood Spirit Sky knew about this.

    Along with the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, the information that the Five-Element Sovereign was rushing towards the Blue Rain Empire was also scouted out by the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s surveince. The two men would be meeting head-on in just one hour!

    Unless either one of them intentionally avoided this confrontation!

    The news about Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign was like a torrential tsunami that rapidly swept across the Nine Paths. In the Meru Realm, a simted location chart that included the position of both Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign had appeared.

    On the bottom part of the front page was a row of bright-red words ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Who shall be the crowned victor? This is a sh between the strongest rulers!¡±

    The Nine Paths and the entire gxy were over the moon!

 Chapter 463 - Battle, Battle, Battle

    <h4>Chapter 463: Battle, Battle, Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bloody Massacre Path, Blood Spirit Sky...

    Luo Yunyang, who had justpleted his training for the day, walked out of his cultivation room looking emotionless and extremely cold.

    Bloody Massacre Path, Blood Spirit Sky...

    District-Three Disciple Luo Dong¡¯er was no longer the weakling she had been in the past. Although she was still miles away in terms of strengthpared to the true elites and geniuses of the Bloody Massacre Path, she was already a Star-Grade martialist.

    Star-Grade martialists could dominate over most people.

    However, Luo Dong¡¯er knew very well that she was still light years away from challenging the opponent that was currently approaching.

    Beep, beep, beep... ¡°Dong¡¯er, your brother has returned from the Extreme Mysterious Realm. Quick, switch on yourmunication device and enter the Meru Realm!¡±

    As soon as she switched on hermunication device, which had been turned off during her training, a message arrived. When she read the message, her expression changed slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t a prank. This message was from Sister Yunxi.

    Soon, hundreds of messages from people like the me Emperor, the Eagle King and other members of the Da Alliance arrived.

    Of course, her mother also messaged her!

    In the end, the message that triggered her emotions the most was the one from her brother.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, I¡¯m back! How are you doing?¡±

    Although the message was only one short sentence, it was enough to make Luo Dong¡¯er tear up. She had waited too long to discover her brother¡¯s whereabouts! Her heart was beating extremely fast as she dialed that ever-familiar number again.

    The call didn¡¯t go through. Too many people were trying to call that number at the same time, so she was unable to contact her brother.

    Luo Dong¡¯er felt slightly disheartened as she quickly entered the Meru Realm. She was immediately greeted by a row of bright-red words.

    ¡°Who shall be the crowned victor? This is a sh between the strongest rulers!¡±

    Without any hesitation, or reading the posts below, Luo Dong¡¯er responded by posting: ¡°Luo Yunyang will definitely win!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er was no longer the small frail girl of the past. She was currently a Star-Grade martialist. Thus, she knew clearly what a strong opponent her brother was going to face.

    Although she did not know what her brother¡¯s cultivation base was right now, based on what she knew about her beloved brother, she believed that he would definitely emerge victorious. This wasn¡¯t blind faith. She was truly confident about Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities.

    The Blood Space Ruler and the others had gathered in the pce hall of the Meru Realm. The Blood Thunder Ruler was currently speaking.

    ¡°Back then, in order to enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm, the Five-Element Sovereign self-severed his cultivation and burned up all his potential. He was really determined!¡±

    ¡°However, he had also received a massive amount of resources from the Acute Metal Path on his path to recovery. All other types of resources aside, the amount of golden maic fruits given to him by the Acute Metal Path alone, which they had exchanged with the Divine Union, was enough to help him achieve a full recovery. The Acute Metal Path had invested heavily in him indeed!¡±

    The Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s tone turned serious as he added, ¡°It¡¯s good to feel shame and improve on what onecks. Although the Five-Element Sovereign was very talented in the past, he definitely did not invest enough into his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°However, he has now improved tremendously by investing more effort than anybody else in cultivating. Except for when he caused trouble for Luo Yunyang, he has rarely been seen all these years.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Acute Metal Path, he has been training in seclusion all this while. I estimate that he should be much stronger now than before he self-severed his cultivation. There are even rumors going around that he¡¯s already creeping up onto our level.¡±

    Then, the Blood Thunder Ruler said gravely, ¡°Hence, I suggest that we ask Luo Yunyang to retreat and avoid this confrontation. If he disagrees, we should send people to bring him back.¡±

    The Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s words silenced the people around him. The Bloody Massacre Path would never choose to retreat if there was another solution. However, things were different now.

    ¡°What is Luo Yunyang¡¯s stance?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked.

    ¡°He ismitted to this battle. It¡¯s also toote for us to send anyone over. The two of them are too close to each other!¡±

    One of the rulers waved his hands and said, ¡°Even if we were to head there by using intergctic teleportation or some other means, we wouldn¡¯t reach the Blue Rain Empire before they confronted each other!¡±

    ¡°Have we contacted the Acute Metal Path? Are they able to stop the Five-Element Sovereign?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked again.

    ¡°Yes, we have contacted them. The bastard on the other end of the line imed that they couldn¡¯t reach the Five-Element Sovereign. Based on his attitude, he must have thought that they are sure to win. He probably never had any intention of contacting the Five-Element Sovereign,¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler said furiously.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master pondered this for a moment before ncing at the Blood Space Ruler. ¡°Do you think that Luo Yunyang has any chance of winning this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Although Luo Yunyang has only been cultivating under me for a short time, I think that I know him pretty well. He isn¡¯t a reckless person, He would never put his life in danger if he wasn¡¯t confident about winning! Plus, he has been in the Extreme Mysterious Realm for years!¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler then added confidently, ¡°Therefore, I believe that he will surely emerge victorious this time!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded his head and said, ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t stop this battle. However, you and the Blood Thunder Ruler will head over and make sure that no one is there to interrupt the battle. Of course, if...¡±

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t finish his sentence, no one present was a fool. They all knew instantly what he meant.

    Meanwhile, in the Acute Metal Path¡¯s Meru Realm, a simr meeting had convened. In the Acute Metal Path Master¡¯s opinion, the Five-Element Sovereign was poised to win this battle.

    Although he had suffered a setback during the battle for the Extreme Mysterious Token and wasted a huge amount of resources, the Acute Metal Path had managed to supply him with enough resources to recuperate his losses.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was currently stronger by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°The people from the Bloody Massacre Path will not make it in time. The Metal Peak Ruler and the Broken Metal Ruler will head out right now and make sure that no one from the Bloody Massacre Path is able to interfere.¡±

    The Acute Metal Path Master¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness as he said, ¡°Although we have never acted directly against Luo Yunyang, the enmity between us is already set in stone!¡±

    The two rulers who had been appointed by the Acute Metal Path Master replied in unison, ¡°Rest assured, Path Master. We know what to do!¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path, the Autumn Water Path, the Deep Earth Path...

    All the paths had heard that the two elites who had failed to obtain the Extreme Mysterious Token in the past had ended their private training. Everyone had their eyes glued on this situation, waiting for news regarding Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign in their virtual realms.

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign has stepped into the space jump-node. He is 30 minutes away from the Imperial of the Blue Rain Empire!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is leaving the Blue Rain Empire¡¯s Imperial. Could he... Could he be nning to escape?¡±

    ¡°You fool, he¡¯s headed in the direction of the Five-Element Sovereign. Think before you speak, idiot!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s return is phenomenal. However, I heard that the Five-Element Sovereign has be much stronger than he was before he self-severed his cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Did you know that in order to restore the potential he burned, the Acute Metal Path exchanged fruit with the Divine Union?¡±

    ¡°He he... I do not know what this fruit is, but I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s worth 10 neb systems!¡±

    Time passed quickly as people chattered andmented. However, most people were still concerned about the distance between the two fighters.

    10,000 miles, 5,000 miles, 3,000 miles...

    The two men sensed each other¡¯s presence when their spaceships were 300 miles apart. Between them was a deserted.

    Although no one said a word, they both flew out of their spaceships at the same time and headed straight for that deserted.

    The wasn¡¯t small. Actually, two huge mountains were towering up into the clouds. Although there was no form of life on the, it still managed to look imposing.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± As the Five-Element Sovereignnded on the left mountain first, his eyes were filled with burning hatred.

    He only felt hatred for Luo Yunyang, the offender who had stolen his greatest opportunity.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was also staring at the Five-Element Sovereign. As he set foot onto the, he started to slowly adapt to its environment.

    Sinners shouldn¡¯t involve their families. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t thought that the Five-Element Sovereign would harm his family just because of his failure to obtain the Extreme Mysterious Token.

    However, what he had seen after returning from the Extreme Mysterious Realm had enraged him. His friends and family had thankfully been protected by the Bloody Massacre Path and kept safe. However, the Da Alliance had be the punching bag that the Five-Element Sovereign had vented his anger on.

    As he looked at his unyielding, resentful eyes, Luo Yunyang felt a me burning in his chest.

    ¡°You despicable old piece of sh*t!¡± Luo Yunyang sneered coldly at the Five-Element Sovereign, who was eyeing him like a starving wolf.

    The Five-Element Sovereign had never thought that someone at a simr level with him would call him out this way while the entire Milky Way was watching.

    As he remembered the way Luo Yunyang had humiliated him in the past, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s rage got out of control in an instant.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± the Five-Element Sovereign shrieked as a long sword about five-feet long appeared in his hands.

    The sword was ice-cold!

    As he looked at the long sword in the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands, a de appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm as well. This was the practice de that he had taken before leaving the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    However, Luo Yunyang and the de in his hand fused with the tall, looming mountain in an instant.

    Dense killing intent radiated from their bodies, shrouding the before they even collided!

 Chapter 464 - A Sword-River Of 1,000 Streams Crushes A Blade-Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 464: A Sword-River Of 1,000 Streams Crushes A de-Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡± the fat man who followed the Five-Element Sovereign yelled at his Golden Dodder nrade.

    The Golden Dodder Race Elite was also at the Star-Grade, so he was slightly annoyed by the fat man¡¯s cautiousness. He was a beefy man with the guts of a small rodent!

    They were still inside the spaceship, several hundred miles away from Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them, even if he was very strong!

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m making a big fuss over nothing? I know what kind of sh*t you are up to! Damn you, you ungrateful b*stard! I wouldn¡¯t give a damn about you if we weren¡¯t in the same spaceship!¡±

    The fat man, who got angry when he realized that hisrade was paying no attention to his instructions, pped the Golden Dodder nsman on the face.

    The Golden Dodder nsman, who felt humiliated and furious deep down, could only swallow his anger and exin hurriedly, ¡°How could I dare question you, sir? I¡¯m just...¡±

    As the Golden Dodder nsman was speaking, the Five-Element Sovereign and Luo Yunyang took flight at the same time. Their killing intent immediately filled the atmosphere and shot up into the sky like an arrow!

    ¡°Die!¡± the Five-Element Sovereign shrieked. As he waved his long sword, a de-light with a silver river trailing behind appeared in the void.

    The silver river, which contained immeasurable strength that extended thousands of miles away, moved directly towards Luo Yunyang.

    The river destroyed everything in its path. Even countless meteorites of different sizes were not spared. Instead, they disappeared when the river swept past them.

    The Golden Dodder Elite was sweating by now. Although he wasn¡¯t the target of the river, the power contained in the silver river was enough to make him shiver in fear.

    He felt like an ant in the face of that immense, overwhelming river that emanated a powerful sword intent. If their spaceship had retreated any slower, they would have been sliced into two along with the spaceship.

    As he sweated profusely, he now looked at the fat man with much more respect.

    Earlier, he had been silently cursing the fat man. However, it now seemed like the fat man¡¯s rude warning had somehow saved his life.

    Unfortunately, as he unconsciously turned to look at the fat man, he discovered that the ever-proud, boastful fat man was sweating buckets just like he was.

    Although the fat man realized that the Golden Dodder Elite was watching him, he didn¡¯t bother hiding the awkwardness he felt. He had just experienced a brush with death, so he couldn¡¯t care less about losing face!

    At the moment, he was watching Luo Yunyang. The fat man hadplete faith in the Five-Element Sovereign, who had not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved. However, he expected a lot from Luo Yunyang as well.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t fall with just a single move from his master.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why he thought this way, this was indeed what was going through his mind.

    Luo Yunyang watched the surging sword river coldly. As it crashed towards him from above, it looked both long and wide.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been to the Extreme Mysterious Realm, his best n would have been to use his speed to try and escape as far away as possible.

    If he had not cultivated the Great Chaotic Hole Path orprehended the thousands of secret techniques created by the geniuses of the Nine Paths, he would have had no chance of surviving this silver path of death.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang did not evade the sword or hide. He didn¡¯t even use his Great Chaotic Hole Path. In an instant, the long de in his hand moved and thousands of wind-based mystic techniques were executed.

    A green mountain of de-light appeared in front of Luo Yunyang and collided with the silver river.

    The mountain and the sword-light river were made of Metal and Wind, two original sources!

    After that devastating sh, the star below Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign began to crack. In a second, a crevice thousands of feet deep appeared, revealing the core of the star.

    It felt like the was about to split into two at any moment.

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign is really crazy! Even a Neb-Grade entity would find it difficult to form a river with just a sword technique!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is very strong too! That green-de mountain isn¡¯t any less impressive than the sword-river!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, back when the two of them had beenpeting for the Extreme Mystery Token, Luo Yunyang had felt a little inferior. However, it now seems like they are equally matched!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Luo Yunyang has already be a Neb-Grade powerhouse!¡±

    ¡°If he advanced to the Neb-Grade in just 100 odd years, he must be a genius!¡±

    ¡°If only I could enter the Extreme Mysterious Realm. Who knows, perhaps I could be a ruler-level powerhouse too! Imagine if the Five-Element Sovereign...¡±

    Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯smunications devices allowed the virtual realms to broadcast the battle between them in real time.

    Naturally, the people who were able to watch the battle were all at least Star-Grade elite martialists. They also had to pay a fee to watch.

    The virtual realms controlled by the Nine Paths were much more overbearing than normal.

    Almost everyone in the Blood Spirit Sky clenched their fists tightly when they saw the trail of the sword-river approaching Luo Yunyang.

    Yang Shang and the other blood disciples were very nervous. They actually even looked a little sad. When the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base had regressed after being self-severed, some of them had considered overtaking the weak Five-Element Sovereign during their cultivation journey.

    However, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s disy of power blew them away and made them feel very depressed.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s de mountain appeared, they let out a sigh of relief. In their opinion, this wasn¡¯t just Luo Yunyang¡¯s victory, but also theirs.

    ¡°Ha ha! What a great de mountain, Luo Yunyang! Seems like the time you spent in the Extreme Mysterious Realm was worth it!¡±

    ¡°However, if you only have small tricks like this up your sleeve, the Extreme Mysterious Token was wasted on you!¡± The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°It should have been mine! It should be mine!¡±

    ¡°You... You stole it from me! You took away my opportunity! Now, go to hell!¡± the Five-Element Sovereign roared hysterically as he swung the long sword in his hand once again, unleashing five different sword-lights that expanded as they traversed through the void.

    They were red, green, yellow, ck, and white!

    The five sword-lights transformed into five trails of sword-river and scattered in five different directions. However, as they descended, they had the same target¡ªLuo Yunyang!

    While the five trails shed through the void, waves of vast sword intent sealed the endless void momentarily.

    The moment the five trails of sword-river appeared, the audience became solemn. Even ruler-level powerhouses grimaced as they watched the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Each and every trail of sword-river controlled by the Five-Element Sovereign wasparable to a top-notch Neb-Grade attack. Meanwhile, the power of the sword-river wasplemented by the five sword-lights, thus doubling its offensive capabilities.

    It could be said that, at the moment, the five-colored sword-lights had increased their attacking strength several times.

    Even ruler-level entities would have to face this attack head-on if they had to deal with this river of sword-light.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood beneath the overhanging sword-river.

    He suddenly moved the de in his hand, using all the mystic techniques that he had mastered.

    Green de-light, yellow de-light, red de-light, ck de-light...

    Four de-lights converged to form a de-mountain four timesrger than the previous one. This mountain shrouded Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    When the surging sword-river collided madly with the de-light, the boundless energy of the de and the sword-lights instantly filled the entire void.

    A de-light that was deflected during the collisionnded on a small moon at least 1,000 miles away, shattering it instantly.

    The countless meteorites orbiting around the nameless were shattered during this collision, while the nameless looked as though it had suffered an incredibly devastating assault. Its surface was littered with thousands of craters and potholes.

    There was a massive gorge, a mountain prated by the sword and de-lights, and a mountain peak that had beenpletely ttened.

    Everyone watching the battle had no doubt that if Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign wanted to, they could thoroughly destroy that nameless in an instant.

    The de-light and the sword-light continued to sh as voices discussed this battle in the various virtual realms.

    ¡°At first, I had been doubtful when the Meru Realm had imed that this was going to be a battle between the strongest entities below the rulers. However, I¡¯mpletely convinced now. Damn it, what a disy of might and power!¡±

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign is indeed the strongest person at the Neb-Grade. Those five sword-lights are devastating! I¡¯m also at the Neb-Grade, but if I had to face that sword-river, I would not be able to parry a single one.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-mountain is equally amazing. It seems like the two of them are the strongest geniuses among the human race.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, ice and fire cannot coexist!¡±

    All sorts ofments flooded the Meru Realm as the de-light and the sword-light shed for 10 more minutes before dissipating.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was now the epitome of calmness. He stared at Luo Yunyang arrogantly, full of self-confidence.

    ¡°Seems like you did learn something in the Extreme Mysterious Realm. But so what? Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my true power!¡± As he spoke, a five-colored staff appeared in the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands.

    Although the staff was very small, as he held it in his hands, a suffocating, pulverizing aura emanated from his body.

    This image stupefied all the spectators, who suddenly realized that the Five-Element Sovereign was going to execute his ultimate move.

    Everything that had happened so far had only been a warm-up!

 Chapter 465 - The Five-Element Annihilation Beam

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Five-Element Annihtion Beam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Acute Metal Path¡¯s virtual realm, every elite disciple had widened their eyes in astonishment. Although they were fully confident in the Five-Element Sovereign, they were still shaken by his performance.

    The Five-Element Sovereign still had more tricks up his sleeves!

    The sword river formed by the sword-light had stunned and terrified some of them.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that a Neb-Grade martialist could be so overwhelming. Of course, Luo Yunyang¡¯s de mountain was equally astonishing.

    In their opinion, these two men were like unassable mountains. However, they had never expected that the Five-Element Sovereign would discard the sword in his hand.

    This was a warm-up. The surging sword river that could destroy a was nothing but a warm-up.

    How could that be?

    ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign is indeed the greatest genius the Acute Metal Path has produced in 100 years. From the start of his cultivation until he reached the Neb-Grade, he has always been unequaled and unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°He self-severed his cultivation in order to obtain the Extreme Mysterious Token. However, not only has he now regained his previous cultivation, but it seems like he has even improved! Isn¡¯t he a perfect role model for us?¡±

    The disciples that worshipped and adored the Five-Element Sovereign chanted their slogan while waving their hands in unison. ¡°The Sovereign will reign, Luo Yunyang will fight in vain!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign will reign, Luo Yunyang will fight in vain!¡±

    In a moment, the slogan was already resonating throughout the entire Acute Metal Path¡¯s virtual realm.

    Although they were in the same virtual realm, the rulers from the Acute Metal Path were able to see their own disciples¡¯ actions through the monitor.

    ¡°This bunch of kids must have gone crazy!¡± Although the Intense Metal Ruler¡¯s eyes were on the virtual monitor, his mind was focused on the group of young disciples.

    Even though the Five-Element Sovereign was important, these young disciples couldn¡¯t be ignored either. Youth was a form of capital. If the Acute Metal Path didn¡¯t have this group of youngsters, it would have no future.

    The Acute Metal Path Master smiled and said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be bad to let the Five-Element Sovereign spur them on. It would be just like lighting up a candle to illuminate one¡¯s surroundings!¡±

    ¡°Path Master, when you first decided to assist the Five-Element Sovereign in recovering from his injuries, I disagreed,¡± the Intense Metal Ruler said, as though he was criticizing himself. ¡°Now, it seems like I¡¯m the one with a myopic view! Your way of thinking is very forward indeed! What a brilliant n!¡±

    The Intense Metal Ruler was infamous for his unyielding, unbending nature in the Acute Metal Path. Therefore, admitting his mistake was no easy feat.

    The Acute Metal Path Master felt very good. After listening to the Intense Metal Ruler¡¯s words, a smile crept onto his face. However, that smilested for only a second before it was wiped away.

    The Acute Metal Path Master said, ¡°Okay, stop praising me. I just thought that if someone was willing to force themselves into such dire states, they must have enough courage and abilities to grab hold of all the opportunities avable in order to rebound and recover from a seemingly impossible situation! The Five-Element Sovereign didn¡¯t get here just based on his talent. His willpower and ability toprehend also yed a big role.¡±

    ¡°Back when he self-severed his cultivation, I had already decided that, even if he failed to obtain that token, I wouldn¡¯t ever give up on such a talented individual!¡±¡±

    The Acute Metal Path Master¡¯s eyes were serious as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been wielding his long de, suddenly sheathed it.

    In a split second, a shuttle-like weapon appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. ¡°He he... I was just fooling around with you!¡± he said cheekily.

    When Luo Yunyang sheathed his de, various elites of the Acute Metal Path were shocked.

    Although the Five-Element Sovereign had some more cards up his sleeves, Luo Yunyang, whose de-mountain was already amazing, had also withheld his true strength.

    How could that be?

    ¡°How can this be? Both of them are disgusting!¡± Ke Linqi blurted in the Fiery Sun Path¡¯s virtual realm.

    Just moments ago, Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s de-mountain and sword-river had made them feel depressed. However, the Five-Element Sovereign wasn¡¯t the only one who had reserved his strength. Luo Yunyang had been doing the same.

    It seemed like the gap between Ke Linqi and those two had already reached an insurmountable point.

    Meanwhile, all the martialists of the Fiery Sun Path had ugly looks on their faces. Those of them who had been to the Bloody Massacre Path before were holding their breath, afraid that any form of carelessness would bring about disaster.

    They felt like puny flies staring at a majestic dragon.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew it! I knew you were a telekinesis master and a Great Chaotic Hole Path Expert!¡± The Five-Element Sovereign stared at the small shuttle in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand as he roared with hystericalughter.

    Meanwhile, a jet-ck ring appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This Myriad Convergence Ring is your most valuable treasure. Do you want me to return it to you? It¡¯s your best weapon after all!¡±

    He had the Myriad Convergence Ring?

    Back when Luo Yunyang had fought against the Five-Element Sovereign over the Extreme Mystic Token, the Myriad Convergence Ring had fallen into the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands along with Luo Yunyang¡¯s severed arm.

    If the best way to attack someone personally was to humiliate them, then the Myriad Convergence Ring in the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s hands was undoubtedly Luo Yunyang¡¯s biggest humiliation. What the Five-Element Sovereign wanted to do most was cut the crap and humiliate Luo Yunyang directly.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too bothered that his Myriad Convergence Ring was in the hands of the Five-Element Sovereign. All the years he had spent training in the Extreme Mysterious Realm had made his mind cultivation exceptional.

    ¡°You can have it! It has already sessfully fulfilled its mission by sending me to the Extreme Mysterious Realm.¡±

    When he mentioned the Extreme Mysterious Realm, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s expression became ugly again.

    The Extreme Mysterious Realm was a painful memory that lingered unwaveringly deep in his heart.

    ¡°Still talking big when you¡¯re about to die, I see! Are you hoping that the Bloody Massacre Path will rescue you? They won¡¯t make it in time! Now, have a taste of my Five-Element Annihtion Beam!¡± The Five-Element Sovereign waved his staff as he spoke, causing a five-colored ray of light to shoot directly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although the ray of light was extremely thin, as it wavered, it transformed into 10, 100, 1,000 rays...

    Countless light rays shrouded the void, epassing everything in an instant.

    The, which had originally been badly damaged by the de and sword-lights, was decimated as soon as it came into contact with those five-colored rays of light.

    ¡°The powers of the five elements canplement and oppose one another. Once they converge into light, the power produced is amplified multi-fold.¡± The formerly calm Bloody Massacre Path Master now appeared slightly concerned.

    He would definitely have found a way to deal with this if he had been there. What would Luo Yunyang do, though?

    Although he knew that Luo Yunyang must have improved a lot in the Extreme Mysterious Realm, the seemingly overwhelming Five-Element Annihtion Beam still made him feel ufortable. He would inevitably have nowhere to hide!

    By the time the Bloody Massacre Path Master spoke, the overwhelming Five-Element Beam was already zing towards Luo Yunyang.

    Suddenly, a tiny chaotic hole started to appear from Luo Yunyang¡¯s back. As he stood in front of the chaotic hole, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem very concerned about the impending Annihtion Beam. He obviously had no intention of dodging it.

    He didn¡¯t even intend to make a move.

    As the seemingly endless ray of five-element light was surging towards Luo Yunyang, it was devoured by theyers of the chaotic hole.

    Although the chaotic hole that had appeared behind Luo Yunyang was very small, it had already reached the eighthyer. This was also the strongest state that the person who had designed the Myriad Convergence Ring had reached.

    The Five-Element Sovereign, who was unfazed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s chaotic hole, snorted and waved his staff. The light rays, which had at first spread far and wide, suddenly converged.

    As they did, the void and everything else in it seemed to freeze in time.

    ¡°Ah! Why does it feel like I¡¯m unable to move?¡± a woman from the Autumn Water Path who had been spectating the battle said in surprise.

    This was a very strange feeling. It was so strange that she didn¡¯t know what to do about it.

    While the woman was talking, a number of her friends around her shared the same sentiment.

    They all turned to look at Qin Shuirou, who was sitting in a corner. They believed that only Qin Shuirou might be able to solve the mystery of this strange sensation they were experiencing.

    Although Qin Shuirou was silent, there was a strange look in her eyes. The Five-Element Annihtion Beam alone was very strong. However, when it converged, it even managed to suppress the flow of time.

    It seemed like the power of the beam had increased tenfold.

    ¡°Interesting... However, I¡¯m not afraid of this!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands moved quickly as he spoke. Meanwhile, the needles of the ming Heavenly Shuttle quickly transformed into the ninth, tenth, and eventually the eighteenth chaotic hole!

    The 18 rotating chaotic holes turned the area behind Luo Yunyang into a pitch-ck mass. The five-colored elemental beam of light seemed to freeze in the void because of the chaotic holes.

    ¡°Is this the sort of power Neb-Grade entities like us are supposed to have?¡± a Neb-Grade martialist asked with a sigh.

    Even a ruler-level martialist would find facing these two men unimaginable. Some rulers even looked a little worried.

    They were worried indeed! They were concerned about Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign. Although the two of them did not pose much of a threat to them right now, once they reached the Neb-Grade, they would be unstoppable.

    While the Blood Space Ruler and the Blood Thunder Ruler were rushing towards the battle scene, they were still able to get updates on the situation through theirmunication devices.

    ¡°Seems like we don¡¯t have to rush. They currently appear to be in a deadlock,¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler said as he watched the disy on hismunication device. ¡°Luo Yunyang seems to have undergone a massive transformation!¡±

    As the Blood Space Ruler nodded his head, he received a message from the two rulers of the Acute Metal Path, who were rushing over as well. They were basically letting them know that there was no need to rush.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has started attacking!¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler, who was watching the match, eximed disappointedly. ¡°This isn¡¯t smart. His chaotic hole technique is exceptional in defense, but if he attacks now...¡±

    As the Blood Thunder Ruler was speaking, Luo Yunyang took flight and started charging towards the Five-Element Sovereign.

    What stunned the Blood Space Ruler and everyone else was that the ever-unpredictable Luo Yunyang had actually stopped using his Great Chaotic Hole Technique!

 Chapter 466 - A Single Crushing Blow

    <h4>Chapter 466: A Single Crushing Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Most people thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path was a defensive technique that was effective inrge-scale battles. On the other hand, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s Five-Element Annihtion Beam was an offensive technique.

    The two techniques were evenly matched. If this deadlock went on, the victor would be uncertain. However, Luo Yunyang had decided to turn his defense into offense.

    This surprised the audience. Actually, even the Five-Element Sovereign found it inconceivable.

    Based on his understanding of Luo Yunyang, although his opponent was young, he also had deep foresight. This bewildered the Five-Element Sovereign, as he was unable toprehend why Luo Yunyang acted so impulsively.

    What was even more unimaginable was that, as Luo Yunyang took flight, he actually withdrew his chaotic hole, which was supposed to protect his body as he flew towards the Five-Element Sovereign.

    What Luo Yunyang was facing wasn¡¯t the Five-Element Sovereign, but his Five-Element Annihtion Beam.

    ¡°He has a death wish!¡±

    The Five-Element Sovereign smiled as he watched Luo Yunyang flying towards him. As he drew a circle in the void with his staff, the overwhelming Five-Element Annihtion Beam instantly shot towards Luo Yunyang like a raging tsunami.

    Unrelenting waves were followed by an unceasing torrent!

    Luo Yunyang, who was surrounded by the Five-Element Annihtion Beam, was like a slippery fish constantly darting about in the ocean.

    Every time he darted, he managed to slip between the Five-Element Extinction Beams. Although the Five-Element Extinction Beams were very close to hitting him, Luo Yunyang was somehow able to escape unscathed.

    The Five-Element Sovereign was unfazed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s constant maneuvers.

    In his opinion, the Five-Element Annihtion Beam controlled by him covered toorge of an area. Hence, it was normal for such gaps to exist.

    However, the elemental rays covered a 50-mile radius around him.

    Once Luo Yunyang entered this radius, the overwhelming Five-Element Annihtion Beam wouldn¡¯t have any more gaps or holes.

    It was impossible for anyone to break through such dense, concentrated Five-Element Annihtion Beams.

    The Five-Element Sovereign waited patiently like a seasoned hunter. He was controlling the Five-Element Annihtion Beam and restraining its power so it would not scare Luo Yunyang off with its might.

    Luo Yunyang felt like a fish swimming against the current as he pushed through the streams of Five-Element Annihtion Beams. 50 miles, 30 miles, 10 miles...

    This sort of gap was something Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign could cross in the blink of an eye. Just as Luo Yunyang got within 10 miles of his opponent, the Five-Element Sovereign waved his staff once more. This time, the small staff transformed into 10,000 staff-lights that descended towards Luo Yunyang.

    These lights were like a rampaging avnche. Luo Yunyang had nowhere to escape now.

    When the overwhelming staff-lights appeared, Luo Yunyang suddenly elerated and his body flew straight into the avnche of light.

    The Five-Element Sovereign smiled when Luo Yunyang entered the mass of light. He concluded that his overbearing barrage of light had injured Luo Yunyang the moment he had entered it.

    Although it wasn¡¯t a direct hit, the light must have touched Luo Yunyang. Even if Luo Yunyang wanted to escape, he was confident that he would suffer for his mistake.

    However, the Five-Element Sovereign had gotten ahead of himself. As he was preparing to make his next move, Luo Yunyang appeared in front of him.

    Instead of brandishing his de or using the shuttle, Luo Yunyang crashed towards the Five-Element Sovereign like a massive boulder.

    The Five-Element Sovereign had not expected this. While he was puzzled by how Luo Yunyang was able to elerate so quickly, he still felt no fear. He was a Neb-Grade martialist after all. There was absolutely nothing scary about Luo Yunyang dashing towards him.

    He didn¡¯t evade him, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because Luo Yunyang was too darn fast.

    In an instant, their bodies collided, When they knocked into each other, the Five-Element Sovereign felt as if he had been rammed by a White Dwarf Star. His spiritual consciousness buzzed for a moment before cking out slightly.

    Then, he felt like he had been sent flying. Everything in him was suddenly obliterated by that impact.

    The moment the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s physical body broke apart, Luo Yunyang conjured the ming Heavenly Shuttle. A stream of rotating chaotic holes appeared immediately and frantically devoured all the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s belongings.

    The Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s staff and his interspatial ring were now in Luo Yunyang¡¯s possession.

    The Five-Element Annihtion Bean had disappearedpletely, and the Five-Element Sovereign was nowhere to be seen on the video broadcasted through numerousmunication devices.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡± The Acute Metal Path Rulers who had been rushing over were stunned and bbergasted.

    This sort of thing was not supposed to happen to a ruler-level martialist! However, it was actually a reality!

    The Five-Element Sovereign, whom they had considered almost unbeatable, had been defeated and killed by Luo Yunyang!

    The two rulers exchanged a look. Both of them were momentarily speechless. They¡¯d only had one mission: to prevent the Bloody Massacre Path from intervening as the Five-Element Sovereign took Luo Yunyang¡¯s life.

    However, they feltpletely lost now. They just didn¡¯t know what to tell their Path Master.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t fail,¡± one of the rulers told his partner after pondering the situation for a moment.

    Hisrade nodded his head lightly.

    ¡°I never expected that Luo Yunyang would be so powerful. Do you think that the Extreme Mysterious Realm really has the ability to make someone get reborn?¡± the other ruler, who didn¡¯t care much about their responsibilities, asked.

    ¡°It must be a mysterious technique.¡±

    Meanwhile, the many people watching the live broadcast of the battle were stunned by what had just happened.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? What happened? How did the Five-Element Sovereign lose? No, no, no... How did he die?¡± Luochuan asked in shock back in the Fiery Sun Path.

    In his opinion, Luo Yunyang should have gotten a beating when he¡¯d moved against the flow and rushed towards the Five-Element Sovereign.

    He had also believed that when that massive sea of staff-lights had flown over at Luo Yunyang, it would have at least skinned him alive, if not killed him.

    However, he had never thought that Luo Yunyang would kill the Five-Element Sovereign in just a split second.

    Luochuan¡¯srades didn¡¯t answer. Instead, most of them looked at Ke Linqi.

    Ke Linqi mulled this over for a second before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to see what happened clearly either.¡±

    Although many people were disappointed with Ke Linqi¡¯s reply, they also found it very normal.

    In the Autumn Water Path, Qin Shuirou and the others were reying the image of Luo Yunyang taking the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s life. Although they had already slowed it down 1,000 times, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was still exceptionally fast.

    Of course, the staff wielded by the Five-Element Sovereign had also been as fast as lightning. However, they were only able to see the staff-light of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    The gaps between each staff-light were very small, yet Luo Yunyang had still been able to flit from one gap to another.

    Once, a staff-light had nearly grazed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, but he had still been able to escape.

    ¡°See that? Luo Yunyang relied entirely on his battle instincts. Although this is no mystic technique, facing such an opponent is truly dangerous!¡± said an old woman with a grim expression. After giving a thoroughmentary on Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°You must all remember that, while it¡¯s important to cultivate mystic techniques, one¡¯s basic techniques and foundation must also be solid. Understand?¡±

    Qin Shuirou and the others didn¡¯t say a word, as their eyes remained glued to thest scene.

    The distance between Luo Yunyang and the Five-Element Sovereign was already minuscule, and the gaps between the staff-lights were air-tight!

    Even a needle would find it hard to slide into a gap.

    Luo Yunyang did not dodge. As the staff rained down on him, he used his body to shield himself against the hundreds of blows of the Five-Element Sovereign.

    After that flurry of blows, Luo Yunyang elerated again. The Five-Element Sovereign failed to react in time before Luo Yunyang came crashing into him.

    In an instant, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s body crumbled. Thanks to the slow-motion rey, everyone was able to see the fear and disbelief on the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s face.

    ¡°Flexible responsiveness, powerful impact, and a defensive ability that sparks fear in everyone. These are the reasons Luo Yunyang was able to kill the Five-Element Sovereign,¡± the old womanmented.

    Qin Shuirou wasn¡¯t paying attention to the old woman¡¯s words. She actually felt a little terrified as she watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions.

    The fear she felt rose from the depths of her heart!

    Admiration also apanied that fear. This admiration made her willingly acknowledge Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.

    Luo Yunyang, who had just killed the Five-Element Sovereign, naturally didn¡¯t know anything about Qin Shuirou¡¯s evaluation of his victory. When he killed the Five-Element Sovereign, hismunication device started ringing. On the other end of the line was the Bloody Massacre Path Master. ¡°Return to the Blood Spirit Sky immediately!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that his battle with the Five-Element Sovereign hadnded him in the center of public criticism. Hence, after agreeing, he summoned his Blood Crystal Spaceship and flew towards the Blood Spirit Sky.

    Half an hour after his departure, he met the Blood Thunder Ruler and the other people who were supposed to receive him.

    ¡°Great job, Yunyang!¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler said joyfully after patting Luo Yunyang on the shoulder gently. ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign deserved to die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was deeply grateful that the Bloody Massacre Path had shielded and protected his family when the Five-Element Sovereign had threatened them.

    As he smiled and greeted the two rulers, the Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Yunyang, look at yourmunication device!¡± he said.

 Chapter 467 - The Cang Yuan System

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Cang Yuan System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ruler-level martialists had superb control over their emotions, so they were able to remain emotionless even when a situation was grave. However, the Blood Thunder Ruler¡¯s expression made Luo Yunyang feel instinctively worried.

    He swiftly turned on hismunication device and immediately saw a piece of news on the public section of the Meru Realm.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has disyed a cultivation beyond the limits of the human race. I think that he must have acquired some sort of godly, mystic technique from the Extreme Mysterious Realm!¡±

    ¡°The Extreme Mysterious Realm belongs to the entire human race, not just to Luo Yunyang. He should publicize what he learned while he was there and allow human cultivation to improve even further.¡±

    Although the content of the post was short, a thought grew in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when he saw it. The writer¡¯s motive was appalling.

    Although the person who had posted this didn¡¯t seem strong, he was able to provoke other people in the Nine Paths into making a move against Luo Yunyang.

    The other Eight Paths had teamed up because of this post, which put immense pressure on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Rulers, what do you think?¡± Although Luo Yunyang was irritated, he still remembered his manners and asked the two rulers for their opinion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reported the matter to the Path Master,¡± the Blood Thunder Ruler said gravely. ¡°He says that you do not have to worry about this. He will handle it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was stunned by the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s reply. He had not thought of this.

    Somewhere else, on a bustling, lively, a handsome middle-aged man slowly raised his wine cup.

    He was a Neb-Grade martialist from the Deep Earth Path, as well as the leader of the he was on. He was also considered a prominent figure in the entire gxy.

    The man was currently feeling very proud of himself. Although he wasn¡¯t acquainted with Luo Yunyang, he was very jealous of that lucky b*stard. Of course, he had also hoped to obtain the knowledge Luo Yunyang had acquired in the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    Once he was able to force Luo Yunyang to announce what he had found in the Extreme Mysterious Realm, he was confident that he would obtain a piece of that inherited knowledge. When he did, as long as he spread it...

    The man was burning with passion as he imagined the benefits he would enjoy.

    ¡°Sir De Yun, why are you in such a good mood today?¡± ady in a light yellow dress asked gently.

    De Yun nced at thedy, feeling very pleased with himself. He smiled candidly as he said, ¡°Something good has happened.¡±

    As he spoke, De Yun extended his hands towards thedy¡¯s curvaceous body and caressed her gently. ¡°Sages live leisurely, while fools work hard. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Thisdy was no ordinary woman. She could read bodynguage very well. When she saw De Yun¡¯s delight, she didn¡¯t want to annoy him. Thus, she deliberately pretended to be ignorant and feigned anger coquettishly. ¡°How would I know? I hope you will enlighten a youngdy like me!¡±

    De Yun was feeling increasingly proud of himself. Thedy in front of him was a stunning, unforgettable beauty. Not only was she pleasant to look at, but she was also kind and considerate. Her every frown and smile, even her wrinkled brows, made Deyun feel like he was scratching an itch.

    It was in De Yun¡¯s nature to fancy this kind of meek, helpless woman who seemed a little silly. Just as he was about to exin everything to her in detail, someone said, ¡°Of course I understand what it means.¡±

    Startled, De Yun immediately jumped, observing carefully his surroundings before he said sternly, ¡°Who is it? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You must know my identity. I¡¯m a n head of the Acute Metal Path. If you dare harm me, I...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring your Path Master into this. I will record a video while killing you and send it to your Path Masterter.¡±

    The man spoke like he was in control of everything as he made his way forward slowly.

    Although his steps seemed very leisurely, he had already approached De Yun. De Yun felt like a small bug facing a devastating opponent.

    His heart was shaking, while his entire body was trembling in fear.

    One could even say that he was scared sh*tless, as he had lost control of his own trembling body.

    ¡°You¡¯re a ruler, so why lower yourself to my level? Besides, if you were nning to do anything to me, you¡¯d face the wrath of the entire Acute Metal Path, you...¡± De Yun, who was really afraid for his life, waved his hands frantically in an effort to convince that frightening individual.

    The man looked at De Yun before smiling coldly. With a gentle sweep of his hand, De Yun was instantly beheaded.

    Meanwhile, an image of De Yun¡¯s corpse with his eyes wide open appeared below the post he had made in the virtual world.

    The man who had murdered De Yun had no intention of hiding or saying a word.

    However, the people who had originally asked the entire human race to demand that Luo Yunyang hands over the inheritance of the Extreme Mysterious Realm disappeared silently in shock.

    Although De Yun¡¯s picture had been posted anonymously, every elite in the gxy was able to rely on certain clues and trails to discover De Yun¡¯s identity.

    This strong suppression made many people feel slightly more afraid deep down. They knew that if they stirred up any waves, they could end up like De Yun.

    Some top-ranking martialists recognized the identity of the murderer. However, not only did they dare not expose him, but they actually humbly tried to cover this up.

    Half a dayter, almost all the people who had tried to use the power of the masses to pressure Luo Yunyang had stopped talking and leavingments.

    Most people no longer dared even have such thoughts.

    When Luo Yunyang naturally saw the video, he realized that the person who had murdered De Yun was the Bloody Massacre Path Master. His respect for the Bloody Massacre Path Master intensified after this.

    Luo Yunyang clearly needed such a tough, unyielding attitude. If the person who had made this move had been weaker, not only would they have failed to suppress the masses, but they could also have suffered a severe bacsh.

    However, because it was the Bloody Massacre Path Master who had made the move, no one dared voice their objections.

    Hence, the Bloody Massacre Path Master became the limit that Luo Yunyang was about to surpass.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat abilities would probably be able to reach a level simr to the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s after breaking through to the Neb-Grade Realm.

    With the assistance of the Blood Thunder Ruler, Luo Yunyang arrived quickly to the Blood Spirit Sky and finally saw his mother Shen Yunying and Luo Dong¡¯er, who was nearly an adult now.

    Thanks to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s spiritual medicine, Shen Yunying looked even younger than she had before.

    Luo Dong¡¯er, on the other hand, had ditched her yful nature. She looked much colder now.

    Although she was still yfully passionate with her brother, Luo Yunyang could obviously sense that his sister had changed.

    Besides doting on her, Luo Yunyang was also determined to ensure that his sister would no longer suffer any grievances.

    As he thought about meeting up with the me Emperor and the Eagle King, he felt both sadness and joy. The Eagle King and everyone else had been evacuated by the Bloody Massacre Path in advance and had thus escaped the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s persecution.

    However, they knew very well what had happened to the Da Alliance after their departure. Although they resented these events, they felt more helpless than ever.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang had already killed the Five-Element Sovereign, so they would be able to return to the Da Alliance after meeting him.

    This wasn¡¯t really a conversation, but a good drinking session. A sentiment rose in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart as he watched the spaceship depart. He felt that, although he was still able to hang out with the me Emperor and everyone else, an insurmountable gap already existed between them.

    This gap kept developing as Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base rose along with the changes in his status. Even if Luo Yunyang wanted to change and prevent this from happening, it would be impossible for him to do so. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was really lonely being at the top.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at the Star-Grade!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master sounded emotional when he saw Luo Yunyang for the first time in years.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. He had nothing to hide in front of the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    ¡°Good, good, good... If you killed the Neb-Grade Five-Element Sovereign while still being at the Star-Grade, your natural aptitude definitely isn¡¯t any weaker than the geniuses nurtured by the Demi-God Tribe.¡±

    When he mentioned the Demi-God Tribe, a slightly bitter look appeared in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s eyes.

    Even though the Bloody Massacre Path Master was able to hide it, Luo Yunyang was still able to see it.

    Doubt suddenly filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. He had gradually be part of the upper level of the Bloody Massacre Path, so he knew all about certain matters regarding the Bloody Massacre Path.

    The Bloody Massacre Path and the entire human race were part of the Divine Union, which was led by the Demi-God Tribe.

    Thus, they could be considered a part of the Divine Union.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was not a narrow-minded person. However, the way he talked about the Demi-God Tribe naturally betrayed the extent of his hatred.

    ¡°Path Master, are we able to challenge the different paths in order to view their Sky Books?¡± Luo Yunyang asked eagerly as he pushed aside his suspicion.

    The Bloody Massacre Path looked at Luo Yunyang and replied with a smile, ¡°No one would be a match for you if you challenged them. However, the rules only allow five participants!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s words made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart shiver. He knew that what the Bloody Massacre Path Master had said was true.

    If he were to participate in the challenge along with Yang Shang and everyone else, could the others win like he could?

    Would they instead be giving away this opportunity to other people?

    However, after studying the various secrets of the Origin Source Laws, Luo Yunyang knew that this was also an opportunity for him to improve.

    The reason he had not broken through to the Neb-Grade was also because he wanted to read the Sky Books.

    ¡°It would not be impossible for you to read the Sky Books of the other paths. However, that would involve a rather dangerous n.¡±

    When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s disappointed expression, the Bloody Massacre Path Master extended his hand and tapped hismunication device. Immediately, a message appeared on the screen in the pce hall.

    ¡°This is the Cang Yuan System¡¯s Gold Horn Crystal Collection. 100 pieces for six months of viewing the Sky Books of all the Nine Paths.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shifted a little when he read these words.

    ¡°Path Master, is the Cang Yuan System a safe ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It is actually considered extremely dangerous!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said seriously. ¡°Otherwise, the other paths wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give up such a precious opportunity!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose it then!¡± Luo Yunyang said right away.

 Chapter 468 - Many Tribes

    <h4>Chapter 468: Many Tribes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Stepping into the Neb-Grade Realm was not a big deal for Luo Yunyang. He believed that he was already up to that standard and could break through to the Neb-Grade if he wished to.

    However, breaking through to the Neb-Grade would be a great leap for him. He hadn¡¯t done so because he thought that there were some deficiencies in his Origin Source Law, especially in the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Despite receiving plenty of assistance from the mystic techniques created by the geniuses, Luo Yunyang faintly felt that there was a w in his Great Chaotic Hole Path while his cultivation increased. It was actually a big w.

    Although this w could be ignored, Luo Yunyang somehow felt that there would be a huge impact on his cultivation if he chose to ignore it and proceed.

    Based on his evaluation, the best solution would be to browse through all nine sets of Sky Books.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Cang Yuan System,¡± Luo Yuanyang said with a determined look.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded. ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, just make the necessary preparations. A spaceship will be heading from the Nine Paths to the Cang Yuan System in a month. You can follow it.¡±

    ¡°Bear in mind that when you are in the Cang Yuan System, you should never believe any other tribe besides the human tribe.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master seemed very serious when he said that, as though he was beseeching Luo Yunyang to listen.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He knew that there had to be a reason that the Bloody Massacre Path Master ced so much emphasis on this matter.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s response, the Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded and said, ¡°You should spend thesest few days in the library and take a look at the situation in the Cang Yuan System. Although the maps are notplete, they should help save you some trouble.¡±

    After Luo Yunyang left, the Blood Space Ruler walked over to the Bloody Massacre Path Master. He nced at the Bloody Massacre Path Master as he said, ¡°Permitting Luo Yunyang to head to the Cang Yuan System makes me somewhat uneasy.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master had a resolute expression on his face. ¡°The edge of a treasured sword is sharpened through constant grinding. Without life-and-death situations, it¡¯s hard to produce an elite martialist. Besides, the human race has no shortage of ordinary powerhouses.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler seemed like he wanted to say something, but he eventually decided against it. Instead, he nodded with a solemn expression.

    ording to the avable archives, there were about six to seven exnations on how the Cang Yuan System had appeared. Luo Yunyang thought that they all made sense.

    However, he ignored all other exnations and focused on the first one. ording to this exnation, the Cang Yuan System was anding site for a Metal Origin Sacred Beast. Because of the influence of the Sacred Beast, the system was able to produce the rare Gold Horn Crystal.

    Many people agreed with this exnation, while others disagreed. Those that agreed felt that the Metal Origin Source Law there was much denser than the other Origin Source Laws. Those that disagreed believed that a lone Metal Origin Sacred Beast was not enough to have such a huge impact on the system.

    The Cang Yuan System, which was 100 light-years long and 60 light-years wide, was shaped like a rectangle. Although this expanse was densely packed with stars, there weren¡¯t many inhabitable ces. This was a rough outline of the Cang Yuan System.

    After reading every detail about the Cang Yuan System, Luo Yunyang went through some memoirs written by the people who had been there to collect Gold Horn Crystals. He spent his remaining free time with his family and Yunxi.

    Nowadays, Luo Yunyang enjoyed a very high status in the Blood Spirit Sky. However, fully healing Yunxi¡¯s injuries was still beyond his expertise.

    The reason was simple. The Bloody Massacre Path did not have the right medicine. Even though Luo Yunyang had asked some of the rulers of the Bloody Massacre Path to look for medicine in the other eight paths, there had been no news from them.

    Luckily, Luo Yunyang had obtained enough contribution points from the Five-Element Sovereign, so he was able to exchange them for sufficient medicine to keep Yunxi¡¯s injury in check.

    The items left behind by the Five-Element Sovereign hadn¡¯t disappointed Luo Yunyang. Apart from some precious materials, he had also acquired some cultivation notes written by the Five-Element Sovereign himself.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s notes on cultivation were his most important reward.

    Although Luo Yunyang had defeated the Five-Element Sovereign, he had to admit that the Five-Element Sovereign had been a true powerhouse.

    Time passed really quickly. One day, as Luo Yunyang was fishing by a pond in the Blood Spirit Sky with Yunxi, hismunication device rang.

    ¡°The spaceship has arrived. Come here at once.¡±

    The message had been sent by the Bloody Massacre Path Master. Luo Yunyang had already informed Yunxi that he would embark on some important mission beforehand. Thus, he exined with a smile, ¡°Message from the Path Master. The spaceship is ready to pick me up.¡±

    Although she was aware that Luo Yunyang was going on a mission, Yun Xi had no idea how dangerous the Cang Yuan System was.

    She nced at Luo Yunyang with her beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±

    The spaceship flying to the Cang Yuan System was a star-alloy spaceship way more precious than the Blood Crystal Spaceship. Luo Yunyang felt that even 100 Blue Rain Empires couldn¡¯tpare to this spaceship.

    As he entered the spaceship, he was apanied by the Blood Space Ruler.

    ¡°You have exchanged lots of materials, Yunyang. I have two portions of fast-recovery medicine here. Take it.¡± The Blood Space Ruler took a ring out of his sleeve and passed it to Luo Yunyang before he boarded.

    Without waiting for Luo Yunyang to speak, the Blood Space Ruler said, ¡°Hey,d. Listen carefully. You have toe back alive!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the Blood Space Ruler and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the Cang Yuan System. I should be fine.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler smiled. ¡°Alright, I shall await your return then.¡±

    The spaceship had only made a temporary stop, so Luo Yunyang did not have much time to speak with the Blood Space Ruler. He just nodded at the man and made his way into the spaceship.

    No one was there to wee him. There was only the artificial intelligence of the spaceship, which led Luo Yunyang to a room with a 100-feet circumference.

    ¡°The journey from the Ninth Star to the Cang Yuan System will take about 30 days. You are advised not to move around too much during the journey.¡±

    Although the emotionless, mechanic tone of the artificial intelligence was stiff, Luo Yunyang was not bothered by it.

    After checking out his surroundings, he decided to cultivate in seclusion. After all, this would be a very boring journey if he didn¡¯t cultivate.

    Beep, beep, beep...

    ¡°Entering space jump-node, entering space jump-node. All passengers please stop cultivating now!¡±

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang heard a warning. Although his cultivation session was iplete, he decided to stop immediately.

    The spaceship kept vibrating constantly for an entire day before the mechanical voice spoke again. ¡°Entering the Cang Yuan System, entering the Cang Yuan System.¡±

    ¡°Reality Simtion!¡± Although Luo Yunyang knew some things about the Cang Yuan System, he was still curious to know more about it.

    He wanted to know about the Gold Horn Crystal production and what its rejection of Neb-Grade martialists was like.

    As the wall of the spaceship transformed like water, in a split second, a sky appeared all around Luo Yunyang.

    Vast skies andnds could make one feel lost. Meteorites of different sizes also appeared around Luo Yunyang. One particr meteorite made Luo Yunyang feel like reaching out to grab it.

    After watching for 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang felt the impulse to kill someone well in his heart. Although this impulsion was small, he found it difficult to remove the thought from his mind.

    He mentally recalled the information he had read about the Cang Yuan System. For some reason, the people who visited this expanse of space of the Cang Yuan System would feel irritable if they stayed for a long time.

    Despite this impulse, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t look away. Instead, he stared at the starry sky even more intensely.

    Since it was difficult to change the circumstances of this starry sky, it was better to adapt to them as soon as possible.

    Five hourster, Luo Yunyang, who had been resisting this nagging feeling, started feeling tired. This exhaustion waspletely worth it, as he felt no anxiety at the moment. Instead, he felt as calm as water.

    ¡°Humans, you are entering a controlled area of the Moxia Tribe with your spaceship. Hand over one piece of Gold Horn Crystal as a toll fee.¡±

    Toll fee? One piece of Gold Horn Crystal? Moxia Tribe?

    Luo Yunyang furrowed his eyebrows. This had not been mentioned in any archive. However, considering how confident the Moxia Tribe¡¯s announcement was, it was obvious that they were not kidding.

    When Luo Yunyang turned on the Reality Simtion again, he saw a golden, fist-sized, pentagonal crystal get thrown out of the spaceship.

    The toll had been paid. The administrator of the spaceship, whom he had yet to see, had just paid a piece of Gold Horn Crystal.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are entering the Cang Yuan System, yet you have not produced one-third of the toll fee. Therefore, you owe this spaceship one-third of a Gold Horn Crystal.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt very displeased. He was here to earn Gold Horn Crystals and get the opportunity to read the Sky Books of the Nine Paths. However, before he had even entered the base camp of the human race, he already had to pay one-third of a Gold Horn Crystal.

    Plus, the toll fee was actually paid to the Moxia Tribe!

    ¡°As far as I know, the road to the base camp of the Cang Yuan System is controlled by the human tribe. Why are we supposed to pay this toll fee?¡±

    ¡°This fee collection was started 100 years ago, when we lost the multi-dragon gxy,¡± a robotic voice replied calmly.

    Behind this calm voice, Luo Yunyang could sense well-concealed anger.

    Before he could ask any more questions, an announcement rang out within the spaceship. ¡°We have arrived. Wee to the human tribe¡¯s base camp in the Cang Yuan System!¡±

 Chapter 469 - The Heart Of The Strong

    <h4>Chapter 469: The Heart Of The Strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang believed that this human base could only be described with one word:w-abiding.

    The base was set up three kilometers within a in-looking with no special features. Once the entrance was sealed, this would not betray any trace of the people living there. As Luo Yunyang walked out of the spaceship, he saw two men in silverbat attire talking.

    One of them was a lofty man with a full beard. When Luo Yunyang walked out, the man nced sideways at him.

    His sharp gaze showed that he was very dissatisfied with Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Fourth, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how dangerous it is here. Why did you allow a pretty boy toe along? I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯ll hand over those Gold Horn Crystals in 10 years!¡±

    ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t even have half the Gold Horn Crystals required. You can tell the Masters of the Nine Paths as much and ask for some top powerhouses toe over.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t hand over enough Gold Horn Crystals, three gxies will be taken away from us!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was clearly filled with anxiety. He patted his head as he said, ¡°The Five-Element Sovereign has a lot of potential. I know all about his cultivation base. If he joins us, our chances of obtaining Gold Horn Crystals will be enhanced greatly.¡±

    The man everyone called Fourth was a scrawny guy. Although he was tiny, he gave off a fierce vibe.

    As he heard a buff man who was taller than him by two headsin, that guy said, ¡°Luo Yunyang just killed the Five-Element Sovereign.¡±

    The bulky man looked as if he had just stuffed an egg into his mouth. After appearing momentarily awkward, he asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± the scrawny man answered in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! That¡¯s great! We have atst brought a powerhouse with us. Luo Yunyang, I¡¯m Tu Xiang. You can call me Lao Tu. I¡¯m the person in charge of this base for now. I¡¯m also from the Deep Earth Path.¡±

    Tu Xiang stretched his hand out towards Luo Yunyang, looking very happy to meet him.

    When he heard that he had killed the Five-Element Sovereign, Tu Xiang seemed to regret not meeting Luo Yunyang earlier. Luo Yunyang found this funny. Tu Xiang immediately made a good impression on him.

    Given Tu Xiang¡¯s cultivation level, Luo Yunyang believed that he was a Neb 6-Grade. A powerhouse of his level was usually amander-in-chief in the Milky Way.

    ¡°Hello, Chief Tu. I¡¯m new here, please treat me kindly.¡± As the saying went, kindness was always returned tenfold. Luo Yunyang held out both hands and shook Tu Xiang¡¯s hands.

    As he held the other man¡¯s hands, Luo Yunyang felt a great forceing from Tu Xiang¡¯s palms and rushing towards him.

    Powerhouses like Tu Xiang preferred to understand things themselves rather than trust hearsay. Thus, Tu Xiang had just made a direct move on Luo Yunyang.

    This was just a test of his power.

    In the Cang Yuan System, only powerhouses at or below the Neb-Grades could conduct themselves in this region of the universe.

    The most powerful individuals were the Neb-Grade powerhouses.

    When Tu Xiang had been younger, the Five-Element Sovereign had not risen to power yet. He had been in the Cang Yuan System for a very long time already.

    After watching some videos of the Five-Element Sovereign¡¯s battles, Tu Xiang had concluded that he was not as good as the Five-Element Sovereign. However, this didn¡¯t mean that hecked the courage to fight.

    On the contrary, Tu Xiang loved challenging powerhouses.

    As he held his own arm and exerted force on it, Luo Yunyang watched the honest, bearded Tu Xiang.

    He did not move an inch. He did not even move to turn the power around!

    When he saw that Luo Yunyang did not even have to use any strength, Tu Xiang realized that he had underestimated his opponent a little. In the Cang Yuan System, both cultivation base andbat awareness were essential.

    If one¡¯sbat awareness was not strong enough, one would be prey and get killed.

    As the person in charge, Tu Xiang believed that he should show Luo Yunyang the harsh reality of this ce. Thus, he did not weaken the strength in his hands. Instead, he pushed more power into them.

    In an instant, Tu Xiang¡¯s power increased by 30%.

    This kind of power could crush the highest grade of Star Alloy into powder. However, as this power was used against Luo Yunyang, Tu Xiang realized that something was wrong.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not using much power, his arms were like two hard pieces of steel. No matter how much power Tu Xiang used, Luo Yunyang simply did not react.

    Could he have used too little power? No, Tu Xiang knew his own body well. He did not n on letting Luo Yunyang off easy.

    ¡°Not bad, Chief Tu!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm suddenly broke free from Chief Tu¡¯s control and patted Tu Xiang hard on the shoulder.

    Meanwhile, Tu Xiang was perspiring. As he nced at Luo Yunyang, his whole body shivered. Although Luo Yunyang had used his palm, Tu Xiang felt like a giant piece of iron meteorite had smashed hard against his back.

    This fellow was insanely powerful!

    It was no wonder that he had killed the Five-Element Sovereign. Tu Xiang knew that he was ratherckingpared to Luo Yunyang. The difference between them was not small.

    Tu Xiang secretly regretted his rashness as he grabbed Luo Yunyang. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so great that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go meet everyone. From this day on, you¡¯ll be our chief. You can¡¯t say no!¡±

    The man called Fourth, who had been paying attention to the bickering Luo Yunyang and Tu Xiang, looked at Tu Xiang and said, ¡°Remember, the toll this time was one Gold Horn Crystal. Luo Yunyang has to contribute one-third.¡±

    Although Tu Xiang looked a little sullen, he still said in the end, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay Brother Luo¡¯s share.¡±

    Fourth nodded and went back into the spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang followed Tu Xiang to the base¡¯s great hall. Although the hall was three kilometers underground, the virtual reality function allowed people to view the sky.

    As long as Tu Xiang and the others desired, they could change the surrounding environment into a cloudless sky or a cloudy beach.

    Over 10 martialists were sitting in the great hall. Some of them were having a conversation, some were resting, and some were ying games on theirmunication devices.

    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to Luo Yunyang, a martialist from the Bloody Massacre Path. I just fought against him and realized that I was no match for him. Actions speak louder than words. Thus, from this day on, he¡¯ll be our chief.¡±

    Tu Xiang¡¯s introduction was very simple. In just a few sentences, he gave up his position as chief.

    Luo Yunyang, who hade to this ce for the Gold Horn Crystals, had no interest in being chief.

    ¡°Thank you for your high praise, Chief Tu. Chief Tu and I were evenly matched. It was basically a draw. Ha ha... I just came here, so I don¡¯t understand the situation well enough. I think it would be better for Chief Tu to remain in charge.¡±

    More than 10 people were sizing up Luo Yunyang as he spoke. Two of them smiled at him. When he looked at their smiles andpared them to the data he had seen, Luo Yunyang realized that they were the two powerhouses of the Bloody Massacre Path who had entered the Cang Yuan System.

    Meng Tian and Josephs were both at the preliminary stage of the Neb-Grade. However, judging by their imposing manner, they were much stronger than the average Bloody Massacre Path Neb-Grade martialist. It was no wonder that, in the entire history of the Bloody Massacre Path, all rulers had basically been trained in the Cang Yuan System.

    This ce wasn¡¯t just perfect for earning Gold Horn Crystals. It also allowed people to raise their cultivation base.

    ¡°Ha ha! Chief Tu, I was actually a little unconvinced when you became chief. Dang it, you just gave your position away to a child. Do you think we are fools?¡± said a big, tall man with eyes as clear and blue as a puddle of water.

    The moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on this man, he realized that his most powerful technique was his pair of eyes.

    ¡°If you are unsatisfied with me, Duo Lusi, then juste for me. Let¡¯s fight over the position of the chief. You don¡¯t have to brag all the time.¡±

    The two men red at each other as if they were about to fight.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt that there was no deep hatred between them. Everything was fair and square, which he rather liked.

    Although Duo Lusi¡¯s emerald eyes shed, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he turned towards Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You said that you were inferior to him. If I defeat him, will I be chief?¡±

    Tu Xiang had just opened his mouth, when a beeping sound rang throughout the great hall. The sound made the squabbling crowd appear horrified.

    ¡°Reporting! Squad Three is in danger! Squad Three is in danger! Rescue needed urgently, rescue needed urgently!¡±

    The robotic voice sounded hurried. Squad Three was obviously in great danger.

    ¡°This is a red level-three rescue operation. Seems like Squad Three came across something big. They are in the range of the Si Ku. Let¡¯s head over now.¡± Although Tu Xiang had just modestly given up his position as chief, he took responsibility immediately.

    As soon as Tu Xiang spoke, everyone stood up. Even Duo Lusi, who had been impolite to Tu Xiang, obeyed.

    Luo Yunyang sensed a spirit of camaraderie among this diverse crew.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you want to be chief? Let¡¯spete and see who rescues the most people!¡± Duo Lusi told Luo Yunyang loudly as they headed out.

 Chapter 470 - The Ten-Millennia King Beast

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Ten-Millennia King Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Countless overwhelming tentacles were waving around wildly in the vast starry sky. These tentacles were very fast. Just in a matter of moments, they had already covered an area of 3,000 miles.

    These tentacles were also astonishingly powerful. Even the dark meteorites in the void were crushed into fragments by the tentacles in an instant.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± A tall, sturdy martialist was waving a giant ax in his hands like crazy, chopping down a tentacle at least one-meter thick hard.

    Amidst loud sounds of metal shing against metal, the ax, which had the might to split the skies, was deflected back heavily.

    That meter-thick tentacle sprung away into the void like a bent bow.

    Meanwhile, the mighty ax had silently dissolved into nothing.

    The tall, sturdy man did not have any time to take a breather. As the first tentacle was severed and thrown in the air, no less than 10 tentacles rushed towards him wildly. Every single tentacle was as strong as the one that had been chopped off.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The big man¡¯s ax turned into a ray of light that blocked all the tentacles. However, the tentacles did not fly off. Instead, they changed direction rapidly like snakes and attacked the man non-stop.

    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± the big man shouted madly.

    Near the big man was another man who was wielding double knives. Although the man wasn¡¯t tall, his entire body emitted a formidable aura. The scar that extended from between his eyebrows down to the corner of his mouth made people fear him.

    ¡°Xiong, hold on! Didn¡¯t you say that after you became a ruler, you¡¯d make Junior Sister marry you?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister is still waiting for you. Her father¡¯s cultivation base is declining. If you be a ruler, no one will stop this marriage. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to make your wife a widow before she even marries you!¡±

    The words of the fierce man with the double knives evoked some strange chuckles. Among these sounds ofughter was a miserable shriek.

    The shriek came from a man with a titan-like body. One of the man¡¯s arms had already been crushed into dust.

    His body was also currently enveloped tightly by an enormous tentacle.

    The tentacle was recoiling rapidly, ready to shift the lofty man in a different direction.

    ¡°King Kong, damn it! Pay more attention!¡± someone berated him. Countless de wheels formed a wildly-spinning giant windmill that engulfed the tentacle.

    In an instant, the tentacle was cut into two. However, the handsome man who had helped had been bound up by numerous tentacles.

    ¡°Hurry up, assemble around Young Master Liu!¡± the man carrying the double knives howled deeply.

    In a sh, the eight martialists holding the fort gathered around the man who had activated the knife wheel.

    As they formed a circle, they waved their weapons constantly, hacking away at those tentacles.

    ¡°Brothers, hold on! I have already sent a distress signal. Chief Tu wille save us!¡± Although the man holding the double knives was extremely tired, he still did his duty as the team leader.

    ¡°Boss, Chief Tu is great. However, even if he wants to save us, he will still be powerless. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to save us. If only I hadn¡¯t made the wrong decision... This is a Ten-Millennia King Beast at the Neb 7-Grade.¡±

    Young Master Liu, who had activated the windmill, was pale. He looked as though he had used too much of his mind power.

    ¡°While that Ten-Millennia King Beast hasn¡¯t used a final killing technique on us yet, let¡¯s still leave our final messages! Chief Tu is not far away. Let¡¯s hope that he will convey our wishes to our sects!¡±

    Young Master Liu had just stopped speaking when the huge, bulky man roared, ¡°I don¡¯t have any kin in this world! Damn, being able to live until now was already a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of unfulfilled wishes, what¡¯s been bugging me the most is that b*stard from the Moxia Tribe! Dang it! I didn¡¯t get to kill any of those people! That¡¯s so frustrating!¡±

    His roars evoked the fighting spirit of his gloomyrades. Someone else suddenly thundered, ¡°I second that! Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°G*ddamnit, if I walk out of here alive, I will kill a few more b*stards from the Moxia Tribe. How dare those f*cking sh*theads bully me!¡±

    Although Mr. Liu did not speak, his de wheels sped up. Meanwhile, drops of blood dripped continuously from the corner of his mouth.

    As the eight of them were fighting for their lives, on a star 500 kilometers away, Tu Xiang and the others stared in silence at the Ten-Millennia King Beast that upied half the expanse of the space before them.

    Every single bulky tentacle was a python constantly iling through the void. Although every tentacle seemed to be at a great distance from the other ones, the Ten-Millennia King Beast had a special skill that formed an absorbing force between the moving tentacles.

    Hence, the moving tentacles seemed to be air-tight.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this kind of Neb-Grade Ten-Millennia King Beast only roam about in the depths of the space systems? Why did it appear here?¡± Duo Lusi¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.

    Tu Xiang did not speak. As he watched the gigantic Ten-Millennia King Beast, his eyes were red and his fists were clenched tightly.

    ¡°Prepare your receivers. See if they left any other messages.¡±

    Luo Yunyang projected the information on the Ten-Millennia King Beast in his mind as he observed the beast. The Ten-Millennia King Beast was a tyrant-level vicious beast that lived in the Cang Yuan System.

    Although there weren¡¯t many Ten-Millennia King Beasts, they were experts in group fights. Their 1,008 legs hid the sky and stretched out for miles. Meanwhile, they could also blockade and seal off a 500-kilometer radius of space.

    If one wanted to kill this Ten-Millennia King Beast, chopping its tentacles would not have much of an effect. Only breaking its body into pieces would kill the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill it!¡± Luo Yunyang said in a deep voice as he nced at the Ten-Millennia King Beast, which had already begun to rope in its tentacles

    Before Tu Xiang could speak, Duo Lusi said coldly, ¡°Look carefully. This is a colossal Neb-Grade beast, not a little Star-Grade Ten-Millennia King Beast. If you go, you will not be able to save them. You will only sacrifice yourself. Don¡¯t be such a disgrace!¡±

    By the time Duo Lusi had spoken, Luo Yunyang had already leaped into the air and dashed into the area enveloped by the tentacles.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I order you toe back right now!¡± Tu Xiang¡¯s expression changed as he yelled furiously at Luo Yunyang.

    Although he knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was way above his, he would still never allow Luo Yunyang to act in a fit of rage and put himself in a dangerous position.

    However, as he spoke, Luo Yunyang was already surrounded by 10 tentacles...

    ¡°You... Can you just shut up? D*mn it! Stop saying discouraging things. Just shut up!¡± Tu Xiang pointed at Duo Lusi and scolded him angrily.

    Duo Lusi had a remorseful look on his face. Although he disliked seeing Luo Yunyang being regarded so highly by Tu Xiang despite his young age, he was also a member of the human tribe like Luo Yunyang, so he did not want him to die in vain in the hands of the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    ¡°He¡¯s unable to aplish anything and liable to spoil everything!¡± someone hollered disappointedly.

    As everyone was speaking, a wizened man suddenly said, ¡°Look, Luo Yunyang is advancing!¡±

    Tu Xiang turned and stared at Luo Yunyang at once. Luo Yunyang had already gotten within a 50-kilometer radius of the giant bundled tentacles.

    That was fast!

    This was Tu Xiang¡¯s first thought. He actually mostly thought that this was pure willfulness.

    Those 50 kilometers were the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s restricted area. The defense there was extremely tight. The Ten-Millennia King Beast could sweep every area of the void at a frequency of 20 times in a snap.

    The Ten-Millennia King Beast was incredibly cautious as it defended itself. Thus, the best method would be to crush it with power and attack forcefully from every direction.

    Pulling a fast one or fighting the root of the problem directly was just a pipe dream!

    ¡°He can no longer retreat!¡± a gloomy man said, his voice full of regret.

    Meng Tian and Josephs, who came from the Bloody Massacre Path, looked worried.

    Although everyone basically took care of one another in the Cang Yuan System, the rtionship between people from the same path was still different.

    Besides, Luo Yunyang had been the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s only hope during the past several years.

    ¡°He¡¯s still advancing!¡± Jurus cried out in surprise and disbelief. Luo Yunyang was already within five kilometers of the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    This area was a dangerous region for the Ten-Millennia King Beast, as any enemies in this area could threaten its life.

    Its omnipresent tentacles were so fast as they recoiled that they converged and formed an inescapable cage.

    When the tentacles bent in spirals, they enveloped the whole cage, which was made ofyers andyers of tentacles.

    Everyone in Squad Three had prepared themselves for death. However, just as they felt like they could not hold on anymore, the tentacles unexpectedly recoiled.

    These people were veterans who had fought in the Cang Yuan System for many years. Thus, they knew very well what they should do at the moment. They all retreated immediately without hesitation.

    In just 10 seconds, they had already retreated 50 kilometers and met up with Tu Xiang and the others.

    ¡°Chief Tu, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!¡± The man holding the double knivesughed.

    He felt delirious after escaping from this beast alive!

    Tu Xiang did not say a word. As his gaze was locked onto the rapidly-recoiling cage, there was only one thought on his mind: It was done for!

 Chapter 471 - The Cycle Of 100 Swords

    <h4>Chapter 471: The Cycle Of 100 Swords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Chief Tu, what happened?¡± asked the double-knife leader called Li Youmeng, who was looking at Tu Xiang.

    After escaping alive, Li Youmeng and the others had witnessed the tentacles piling up like a small mountain.

    If Li Youmeng and his squad still didn¡¯t know what had happened by this point in time, then they did not deserve to survive in the Cang Yuan System.

    ¡°One of our brothers is in there!¡± Tu Xiang said, sounding like he was in great distress.

    Li Youmeng and his squad were still shocked, even though they could guess that there was a reason the tentacles had recoiled when the squad had already been backed into a corner.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that someone would actually dash into the restricted domain of the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    This person had undoubtedly saved them. However, their savior was now in danger.

    ¡°Which brother is it, Chief Tu?¡± Li Youmeng asked with slightly red eyes.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, a brother from the Bloody Massacre Path who had just arrived in the Cang Yuan System!¡± Tu Xiang said mournfully.

    Li Youmeng rose into the air. Although he wanted to dash forward, he was held down and kicked by Tu Xiang, who scolded him, ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you want to throw away your life again? You stupid b*stard! If you go there again, Brother Luo¡¯s sacrifice will be pointless!¡±

    In the past, calling Chief Tu had been okay. However, under normal circumstances, one would call him to coordinate the rtionship between each squad. Chief Tu¡¯s harsh words made Li Youmeng feel like he was getting swallowed alive!

    Of course, he knew that he would definitely die if he rushed over like that. However, how could he live in peace if he just stood there indifferently?

    Duo Lusi walked over quickly and said, ¡°Use your brains! Stay calm! If you sacrifice yourself in vain, then Brother Luo¡¯s sacrifice will go to waste!¡±

    ¡°There are already very few of us in the Cang Yuan System. If you don¡¯t think of yourselves, then you have to think of the human tribe of the Milky Way!¡±

    Li Youmeng nodded. As Squad Three and the others calmed down, the bulky man swore, ¡°I will definitely kill this Ten-Millennia King Beast in the future!¡±

    Given his cultivation base, ying the Ten-Millennia King Beast would be no easy feat for the bulky man. Despite this, his emotions resonated with everyone.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    Time was ticking by and the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s tentacles were still rapidly retracting. Those giant mountains of flesh formed a cage that kept getting tighter as it was sealed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Tu Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°We can¡¯t get involved with this Ten-Millennia King Beast again!¡±

    Li Youmeng and the others looked up simultaneously, taking a look at the giant mountain of flesh before turning their backs slowly.

    Even though they were unwilling to leave like this, their hands were really tied this time.

    Thest one to turn around was Duo Lusi, whose green eyes were flickering. He felt some guilt. After all, he had egged on Luo Yunyang to strike before taking a good look at the grade of the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, the young man would not have jumped in so fearlessly and lost his life on his first day in the Cang Yuan System.

    This thought made him feel even guiltier!

    However, as he was turning around, he caught sight of a golden ray that was shining out of that endless mountain of tentacles.

    Duo Lusi¡¯s heart trembled the instant he saw that golden ray. His whole jaw suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Wait, Chief Tu!¡±

    Actually, Duo Lusi didn¡¯t need to shout. Tu Xiang and the others had also turned, as they had felt the startling energy that had just burst out as well.

    As they turned around one after the other, they saw a giant golden axe wrapped in golden rays emerge from the mountain of tentacles.

    Of course, the actual object of interest was the silhouette that dashed out from behind the golden axe.

    The golden axe, which was a few hundred meters long, changed direction as it flew out and cleaved at the colossal body of the Ten-Millennia King Beast.

    The body of the beast was like a gigantic ball of flesh entirely wrapped by thick tentacles. In the past, the Ten-Millennia King Beast had been positioned in the center of its tentacles, safe and secure just like a spider on its spider web.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s giant axe had advanced and gotten very close to it.

    It took Luo Yunyang a huge amount of effort and cultivation to reach the tenth form of the ming Heavenly Shuttle.

    Besides the concentration of Luo Yunyang¡¯s massive mind power within it, it also contained the power of the Chaotic Hole, which absorbed power frantically from the surroundings.

    The Ten-Millennia King Beast let out a deafening howl. As it roared angrily, its giant body, which was unable to move in time, was sliced into half by Luo Yunyang¡¯s axe.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Ten-Millennia King Beast still has great vitality. These beasts are hard to kill, even if they¡¯re cut into 10 pieces!¡± Tu Xiang sounded exasperated.

    They had initially thought that Luo Yunyang would surely die this time. Little had they known that this young man, whom they¡¯d had too little time to thoroughly understand, would manage to escape from the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s entrapment. This made Tu Xiang inexplicably excited.

    ¡°Come back now! You¡¯ve already punished the Ten-Millennia King Beast harshly. That fe won¡¯t dare provoke us now. Come back, Yunyang!¡±

    Duo Lusi, Li Youmeng and the others were also yelling at Luo Yunyang to retreat quickly.

    After this brush with death, they now felt a renewed joy to be alive. Everyone believed that if Luo Yunyang coulde out of this alive, this would be something worth rejoicing over.

    As Luo Yunyang watched the Ten-Millennia King Beast rapidly folding, he had an idea. The golden axe transformed into countless swords within the void. This was the ming Heavenly Shuttle¡¯s sixth form: the Cycle of 100 Swords.

    If this was just the beginning, these innumerable swords wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the Ten-Millennia King Beast. However, the Ten-Millennia King Beast was already injured.

    Paths of sword-light cut across the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s body nonstop. The beast roared angrily as its body was cut up.

    ¡°This is not very effective. The Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s vitality is just too strong!¡± Tu Xiang shook his head as he watched the pieces of the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s body reassemble rapidly.

    However, he no longer tried to stop Luo Yunyang, as it seemed like he was not in danger.

    Meanwhile, Li Youmeng¡¯s Squad Three eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take revenge too!¡±

    This suggestion was met with an immediate response from the crowd. After all, this Ten-Millennia King Beast had nearly sent them to meet their maker. An opportunity to beat this beast up should not be wasted.

    However, as they hollered loudly, the hundreds of swords controlled by Luo Yunyang had already formedyers of Chaotic Holes in the void. The shed-up bits and pieces of the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s body were rapidly absorbed by the Great Chaotic Holes.

    In just 15 minutes, the Ten-Millennia King Beast¡¯s colossal body was pulled into Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole.

    Meanwhile, the void resumed its former tranquil state.

    ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks on me, are they? This... This Ten-Millennia King Beast... It has really died!¡± someone said in shock.

    Tu Xiang rubbed his head as he told Duo Lusi, ¡°Seems like the Path Masters really sent us an extraordinary being. D*mn it, from this day onwards, I¡¯m really giving up my seat! You are all going to pull me down anyway!¡±

    Duo Lusi alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been eyeing the position of chief for a long time. Seems like I won¡¯t need to try to seize your power anymore!¡±

    The two of themughed heartily. Meanwhile, the ck Chaotic Holes had transformed back into the ming Heavenly Shuttle andnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands again.

    The moment the ck Chaotic Hole shrunk, everyone present watched pieces of golden crystals fall from the Chaotic Hole.

    ¡°Those are Gold Horn Crystals!¡± Li Youmeng eximed jealously as Luo Yunyang caught the golden crystals in his hands.

    Everyone else was also terribly envious, as more than 30 pieces of Gold Horn Crystalnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    100 Gold Horn Crystals could be exchanged for a chance to study the Sky Books. Luo Yunyang had gained over 30 pieces in one go, whereas they could only collect about 10 pieces a year at best.

    However, no one was jealous. Luo Yunyang definitely deserved them.

    Besides the Gold Horn Crystals, Luo Yunyang had also picked up a fist-sized ck crystal that had been among the fallen items. Luo Yunyang believed that this crystal contained even better things than the Gold Horn Crystal.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where this thing hade from, he put the ck crystal away instinctively.

    ¡°Chief, you... you¡¯ve really left me speechless. You killed that Neb-Grade Ten-Millennia King Beast so fast! Even a gifted person from the Thunder Ray Tribe wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it as easily as you did. Chief, from now on, I¡¯ll be a member of your squad,¡± Tu Xiang said seriously.

    Luo Yunyangughed heartily upon hearing Tu Xiang¡¯s confession. Then, he waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a warrior, Chief Tu. You are the general. We can¡¯t mess with the rules!¡±

    Tu Xiang was even more impressed upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s young age, he believed that he had a mature way of handling things. Thus, he immediately said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll follow the Chief¡¯s instructions.¡±

    ¡°Chief, you saved my life. If you are ever in danger in the future, just call me. I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡± Li Youmeng said, cutting Tu Xiang off.

 Chapter 472 - Offense Is The Best Defense

    <h4>Chapter 472: Offense Is The Best Defense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were very few stars in the Cang Yuan System, which most of the time was a vast patch of grey ash.

    Luo Yunyang was looking at information on the situation of the Human Tribe Base that Tu Xiang had sent him.

    Although he did not want to be the leader of this base immediately after his arrival, his ability, performance, and eagerness to help without hesitation at the most critical moment and kill the Ten-Millennia King Beast had convinced everyone about his strength. They now all recognized him as their leader.

    This establishment of trust couldn¡¯t be falsified. After all, the more dangerous a ce was, the more important it was to rank people ording to their strength. Since Luo Yunyang was a powerhouse, he naturally received this kind of support.

    Despite the threat of the Ten-Millennia King Beast and the difficult circumstances, he had rescued the entire Squad Three.

    By ying this Ten-Millennia King Beast alone, Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation had already reached its pinnacle.

    17 Neb-Grades, 31 Star-Grades, and a total of 31 people formed six battle squads,. The sphere of their influence ranged around 0.5 light years!

    Although a sphere of influence of 0.5 light years sounded big, the area belonging to the Human Tribe was barren and full of fatal pitfalls and traps. Just a tiny careless mistake would cause aplete wipe-out.

    When Luo Yunyang adjusted a star chart, the entire territory of the Human Tribe appeared clearly before him.

    On the left of the Human Tribe¡¯s territory was the Moxia Tribe. On the right was also Moxia territory. There was even a region above that belonged to the Moxia Tribe. The exit point of the Cang Yuan System at the bottom was also under the influence of the Moxia tribe.

    It could be said that the Human Tribe¡¯s range of influence in the Cang Yuan System waspletely surrounded by the Moxia Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. As he quickly adjusted the star chart back to 50 years ago, he realized that the Human Tribe¡¯s territory had been 0.7 light years back then. Some areas had not even belonged to the Moxia Tribe.

    A century ago, the Human Tribe¡¯s scope of influence had been 0.9 light years!

    A further 300 years back, the Human Tribe¡¯s scope of influence had always been 0.9 light years!

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the remaining 0.5 light years of territory range, all sorts of thoughts kept circting in his mind.

    The Cang Yuan System was huge and included an unknown amount of dangerous regions. However, after all the effort of the main tribes of the Cang Yuan System, the peripheral zones had be rtively safe.

    ording to the rules set by the Divine Union, invading the range of influence of these safety zones was not allowed. Meanwhile, the Human Tribe¡¯s range of influence in the Cang Yuan System had shrunk almost by 50 percent.

    The output of this range of influence was not great. If they wanted to getrge amounts of Gold Horn Crystals, they needed to go to those dangerous areas and fight. However, this safety zone could ensure the Human Tribe¡¯s annual necessary supply of Gold Horn Crystals.

    The smaller the territory, the greater the shortage.

    Knock, knock! There was a light rapping sound on the door before Tu Xiang walked in casually.

    ¡°Were you looking for me, Chief?¡± Tu Xiang asked earnestly as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Chief Tu, you have put up an insurmountable obstacle!¡± As he spoke, Luo Yunyang pointed to the star chart of the safety zones. ¡°Judging by the state of the safety zones, it will be difficult for us to acquire the necessary quantity of Gold Horn Crystals!¡±

    Tu Xiang looked a bit embarrassed as he said with a pained expression, ¡°During the past 30 years, we entered the dangerous zones six times and lost nearly 30 of our brothers. However, the number of Gold Horn Crystals we gained was far from ideal. Of course, I have a huge responsibility for this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand dismissively. He was not about to ce me. Instead, he pointed to the safety zones and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the exnation behind these ranges of influence?¡±

    Tu Xiang nced at the star chart and said dejectedly. ¡°Chief, half of these domains were lost on my watch. We couldn¡¯t fight the members of the Moxia Tribe. When I appealed to Yin Lei of the Thunder Ray Tribe, he didn¡¯t pay attention to me. He said that the Moxia Tribe was just temporarily staying there and that, as member tribes of the Union, we should help one another.¡±

    Tu Xiang clenched his fists tightly. Apparently, he felt indignant at this injustice.

    ¡°All the Path Masters knew about this situation, but they could not do anything. After all, we were probably considered the strongest group of people at the Neb-Grade boundary.¡±

    Luo Yunyang pointed to those ranges of influence. ¡°So, these territories are still ours?¡±

    ¡°ording to the Divine Union¡¯s Cang Yuan System safety zone distribution chart, they still belong to the Human Tribe!¡± Tu Xiang said helplessly.

    Luo Yunyang patted Tu Xiang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, got it. Maybe the fes upying our territory will die very soon!¡±

    These words of constion almost made Tu Xiang fall to the ground. The people upying the Human Tribe¡¯s safety zone were the three most powerful teams of the Moxia Tribe who had been assigned to the Cang Yuan System. Their weakest team alone was enough to defeat the human encampment there.

    Otherwise, given Tu Xiang¡¯s personality, how could he possibly have put up with this humiliation and acted like an ostrich?

    ¡°Chief, you should still...¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who knew what Tu Xiang wanted to say, waved his hand. ¡°I know.¡±

    After sending Tu Xiang off, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on another table. This table listed the Human Tribe and Moxia Tribe¡¯s rankings in the Divine Union.

    The Human Tribe ranked first on the third grade, while the Moxia Tribe rankedst on the second grade.

    A lot of things could be guessed just based on these rankings.

    Although Luo Yunyang hade to the Cang Yuan System mainly for his own cultivation, he could not ignore this kind of problem that gued the Human Tribe, especially when it was within his power to solve it.

    As he thought about this, his gaze fell on the easternmost side that the Moxia Tribe upied. Since an attack was necessary, it could start there!

    There was no virtual realm in the Cang Yuan System. Thus, they could only ask for help via the most ordinary electromaicmunication waves. Although this kind of help was effective against the fierce beasts in the Celestial Domain, once they met any intelligent races that could block the electromaic waves, it would be useless.

    After picking his n, Luo Yunyang summoned double-knife warrior Li Youmeng, Tu Xiang, and the others.

    Although Tu Xiang had sensed that Luo Yunyang was going to make a move when he had asked about the safety zones, hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to make a move on the Moxia Tribe¡¯s first squad still made him nervous.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait a little more, Chief Luo?¡± Tu Xiang reminded everyone. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but this is a very serious matter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not chat andugh with Tu Xiang like usual. Instead, he said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost half of our territory, Old Tu. Now, we even have to pay a toll fee just to contact the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°If we tolerate this any longer, they might be even bolder. Then, we would be left with nothing!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I support you, Chief Luo! D*mn it, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for so long!¡± Duo Lusi mmed his palms hard against the table.

    Luo Yunyang had thought that Jurus was calm and cool-headed, so this agitated reaction surprised him.

    Suddenly, Li Youmeng spoke up. ¡°Duo Lusi¡¯s younger brother was killed by the Moxia Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s organize ourselves! Me, Li Youmeng, Duo Lusi and the entire Squad Three will remove the Moxia Team upying our safety zone. Meanwhile, Tu Xiang will guard the base.¡±

    When he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, Tu Xiang¡¯s face turned red immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me, Chief Luo!¡± he said urgently. ¡°I did not oppose waging war because I am a death-fearing coward! I¡¯m just afraid of causing a huge shock. However, now that you are our leader, I will participate in the battle I¡¯ve been anticipating for so long!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the agitated Tu Xiang. ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re a good person. However, someone has to keep watch here while I¡¯m away, and you are the best candidate.¡±

    Although Tu Xiang still wasn¡¯t very eager, he eventually nodded after ncing at the crazed Duo Lusi.

    Everyone else also believed that, besides Luo Yunyang and Duo Lusi, there was no other suitable person to hold the fort.

    Duo Lusi felt a deep hatred for the Moxia Tribe. Although he had never said that he wanted revenge, his determination to avenge his brother was well-known.

    Duo Lusi would definitely fight anyone who tried to take this opportunity away from him.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been present, the humans wouldn¡¯t have been able to take revenge against the Moxia Tribe, let alone exterminate a small Moxia Squad.

    ¡°Okay then. I wish you guys instant sess!¡± Tu Xiang was someone who epted both rewards and losses with equanimity. Thus, he agreed coolly after thinking through the reasons behind this arrangement.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°This is not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Chief, I think we should first take care of the fes on the path back to the Milky Way. Just looking at them makes me angry,¡± Li Youmeng said in a deep voice.

    Luo Yunyang knew who Li Youmeng was talking about. Those people were the ones who had collected a third of the toll from him.

    However, Luo Yunyang kept smiling. ¡°Let them remain there for now. Don¡¯t be anxious, we¡¯ll deal with everyone slowly.¡±

    As he noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s confidence, Li Youmeng suddenly realized that Luo Yunyang gave them a peace of mind.

    After this decision was made, Squad Three quickly set off, following Luo Yunyang¡¯s lead. This time, they took a battle spaceship that belonged to Squad Three. This spaceship was faster than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Blood Crystal Spaceship.

    ¡°I wish you all the best, Chief Luo!¡± Tu Xiang said loudly as they were boarding the spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Tu Xiang and stepped aboard the spaceship.

    Sending off Luo Yunyang were only a few prime leaders from the bases, including Tu Xiang. As Luo Yunyang and the others left, they all had solemn looks on their faces.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s move implied that they had already fallen outpletely with the Moxia Tribe of the Cang Yuan System!

 Chapter 473 - A Slight Intent To Kill In The System

    <h4>Chapter 473: A Slight Intent To Kill In The System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A few men from the Moxia Tribe were chatting on a about the size of the moon. The members of the Moxia Tribe looked like horses did on Earth, except that besides having four legs, they also had four arms.

    That¡¯s right, they had four arms.

    However, their source of strength wasn¡¯t their arms or legs, but the gems on their foreheads.

    Every member of the Moxia Tribe was born with this gem. The size of this gem, as well as its color, would determine the status and standing of an individual within that tribe.

    Most of the gemstones on the foreheads of the chatting Moxia Tribe members were blue, while only one of them had a purple gemstone on his forehead.

    Although the cultivation base of the person with the purple gemstone might not be the greatest amongst this group, his standing in the tribe was still the highest.

    Right now, he was enjoying the privileges that his status afforded him, while everyone crowded around him and chatted happily.

    ¡°We only managed to make 300 gemstones in the span of 10 years. Damn it, this excavation process is sure taking long!¡± said the purple-gemstone leader with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°300 might be considered a little low given your honorable status. However, although the scattered concentration might be a little bad, thisnd has always been consistent.¡±

    ¡°As long as we dominate thisnd, we can ensure that the Moxia Race will have one more stable source of resources. If we get this result, I am sure that the elders will reward you handsomely.¡±

    A Moxia Tribesman with a lofty expression patted the shoulder of the guy who was speaking and said, ¡°Although you have a point there, this location makes us feel extremely panicky!¡±

    ¡°We actually do not have to stay here. The human race is just a bunch of weaklings. Why would they even bother provoking us?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, they¡¯re lucky that we are not causing them any trouble. It¡¯s really unlikely that they will muster up the courage to try and provoke us!¡±

    The purple gemstone on his forehead lit up a little as he said fiercely, ¡°If they don¡¯t let us go into battle during the next year, I will definitely invade Star 13 of the Three Stone Region!¡±

    Star 13 of the Three Stone Region was the human race¡¯sst cultivating area with Gold Horn Crystals in the Cang Yuan System. If that area was upied, there would hardly be any more areas left for the human tribe to cultivate with Gold Horn Crystals.

    A few of the Moxia Tribesmen who had green gemstones on their foreheads believed that this matter was quite risky. However, they did not dare confront and advise theirrade rashly.

    After all, the purple gemstone was not just a symbol of status. It also represented a force stronger than theirs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t get such an opportunity!¡± A monstrous voice suddenly rang in their ears.

    Upon hearing that voice, the tribesman with the purple gemstone immediately stood up. He knew the person who was speaking.

    ¡°Humans, how dare you...¡± The purple gemstone lit up, forming a circr purple ray as he spoke.

    The circr ray carried a strong power ofw. Although it was not perfect, it epassed arge expanse of space.

    This was the strongest technique in the Moxia Tribe. By using the strength of the Origin Source to incite the ring of light, one could use the different rings of light for different purposes. However, one thing that these lights had inmon was that they were all extremely strong.

    Even a martialist three grades above a Moxia Tribesman would find it difficult to face such an attack.

    Even though this attack seemed very rampant, he was still very cautious about approaching.

    Although the ring of lights began enveloping arge area, there was nothing amiss in its perimeter.

    Not even a single enemy was detected.

    As the Moxia Tribesman was slightly terrified, a golden de converged before him.

    His skull was split into half by the golden de instantly.

    The wielder of this extremely sharp de was a ck-haired man from the Human Tribe.

    ¡°You... You killed Master Qinmo!¡± some green-gem tribesmen cried out in disbelief.

    ¡°I am going to kill all of you too,¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently while looking at the Moxia Tribesmen.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! You wouldn¡¯t dare kill us! Who gave you the nerve? Do you know that you¡¯d be basicallymitting suicide by doing this?¡± one of the tribesmen shouted. However, the golden de that Luo Yunyang was wielding took another form while the tribesman was still shouting.

    In an instant, the tribesman¡¯s brains were sliced open.

    The remaining tribesmen, who had already begun to sense the severity of the situation, immediately activated the gems on their foreheads. Countless swords and des immediately began rushing out of the gemstones.

    Although these des had different colors, they all carried a strong Origin Source Law power.

    These tribesmen were definitely the strongest of the tribe. Otherwise, they would not have been sent to the Cang Yuan System on a mission. If it had not been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s earlier sneaky attack, they did not believe that one of their own would actually have been defeated so quickly.

    Now it was time for them to recoup everything they had lost earlier!

    However, just as they were about to attack, the giant ming Heavenly Shuttle suddenly transformed into a whirling ck hole that enveloped the attacking Moxia Tribesmen.

    A momentter, the ming Heavenly Shuttle flew back to Luo Yunyang. The Moxia Tribesmen who had been attacking earlier had dissipatedpletely.

    Only a few broken pieces of gemstones remained within the void.

    Although this looked like an easy battle for Luo Yunyang, he knew very well that he had already exhausted his capabilities in order to finish them quickly and prevent them from spreading the news.

    It felt especially exhausting as he was killing thest few Moxia Tribesmen. Thus, he ended up actually having to activate his Great Chaotic Hole Technique.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang ended the battle, Duo Lusi and the others came rushing towards him from all directions, cupping their hands in respect.

    They were expressing their heartfelt gratitude!

    It was hard to understand the sentiments of the oppressed unless one had actually struggled to live in the Cang Yuan System. These people had finally gotten rid of all their problems.

    However, among the people who had moved were three injured individuals, including one with serious injuries.

    As Luo Yunyang looked over, one of the martialists, whose heart was wounded, smiled and said, ¡°Chief Luo, even if I were to die now, it would bepletely worth it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and looked at Li Youmeng. Although Duo Lusi had a higher cultivation base than Li Youmeng, it was thetter who was the leader of the third small team.

    ¡°You killed a total of 10 strong Moxia Tribesmen, Chief. We also stole about 400 pieces of Gold Horn Crystals from them!¡±

    Li Youmeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he mentioned the 400 Gold Horn Crystals.

    Duo Lusi and everyone else were also in high spirits. The reason they had worked so hard in the Cang Yuan System was so that they would be able to acquire more Gold Horn Crystals.

    In the past, it had normally taken them several decades just to umte a total of 100 to 200 Gold Horn Crystals. Right now, they had actually managed to steal what they could not earn even in a few decades just by killing these Moxia Tribesmen. Thus, their joy was understandable.

    Luo Yunyang was also shocked by the amount of Gold Horn Crystals that had been looted. In the past, he had killed the Neb-Grade Ten-Millennial King Beast and only been rewarded with several dozens of Gold Horn Crystals.

    By just killing a small team of Moxia Tribesmen, he had actually managed to reap bountiful rewards.

    ¡°Chief, unless I¡¯m wrong, this small team must have umted these gems over thest century.¡±

    Li Youmeng¡¯s eyes lit up again as he said, ¡°I think that the number of Gold Horn Crystals of the other teams should be quite significant as well. Let¡¯s...¡±

    Although Li Youmeng did notplete his sentence, his intentions were extremely clear.

    He knew exactly what Li Youmeng was thinking about when he noticed his ted appearance. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°Pack your things. We are going to pursue the retreating enemy and advance forward!¡±

    Five monthster, on a filled with mechanical pces, a Moxia Tribesman with a green gemstone on his forehead rushed towards a pce in a state of terror.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Just as he was about to rush into the pce, he was stopped by two Moxia Guards. One of the guards actually had a strong killing intent.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please inform the leader that the dispatched team has some very serious news to tell him.¡±

    When the Moxia Tribesman finished speaking, he heard someone from inside the pce say, ¡°Come on in, Deka!¡±

    The Moxia Tribesman known as Deka walked hastily into the pce. Inside the pce, a Moxia Tribesman with a purple gemstone on his foreheady on the throne.

    The Tribesman on the throne did not look any different from the Tribesmen who had been killed by Luo Yunyang. However, after a closer look at the purple gemstone on his forehead, one would notice three distinct wrinkles.

    Anyone who was familiar with Moxia Tribesmen would know that one wrinkle symbolized one type of Origin Source Law. Having three wrinkles implied that one had been acknowledged by at least three types of Origin Source Law.

    Anyone who could be acknowledged by any Origin Source Laws was considered a rare individual even among gifted individuals.

    ¡°Master, we have lost contact with teams one, two and three,¡± said Deka without wasting any time.

    The leader, who appeared to bezy, stretched at first. However, his eyes lit up upon hearing the news. ¡°Do you know who did this?¡± he said in a serious tone.

    ¡°This...¡± said Deka as he began to perspire around his brows.

    ¡°This was definitely done by humans,¡± the leader said with certainty. ¡°Go help me contact His Majesty Leiming from the Thunder Ray Tribe. I want to redress this injustice!¡±

 Chapter 474 - The Yellow Dragon Is Beheaded By The Long Blade

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Yellow Dragon Is Beheaded By The Long de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although it was hard to enter the virtual world from the Cang Yuan System, the high-speed electromaic waves were still able to resolve mostmunication-based issues.

    It was only a little challenging if one wanted to get connected to the outside world by using the electromaic waves, as the Cang Yuan System normally had a way to intercept the signals.

    Hence, it was usually quite difficult to have extendedmunication between the Cang Yuan System and the outside world. However, on the,munication via electromaic waves was normally quite hassle-free.

    ¡°My deepest respects, Your Highness Leiming. I am Yuanfeng from the Moxia Tribe,¡± said the Moxia Tribesman who had beenying in the main hall respectfully. Due to the poor electromaic reception, the screen was unable to disy any images of the people they weremunicating with.

    Meanwhile, the person known as His Majesty Leiming bellowed, ¡°Yuanfeng, I am in the midst of training. Do not disturb me unless there is something urgent. Do you understand?¡±

    His Majesty Leiming was obviously not too pleased with Yuanfeng¡¯s interruption.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Moxia Tribe has always respected youpletely. If there was nothing serious, I would definitely not have dared disturb you! This time, something very serious has happened.¡±

    Yuanfeng¡¯s tone suddenly became sad as he said, ¡°Your Highness, three of the small teams of the Moxia Tribe were brutally murdered by the Human Tribe. We seek your help in redressing this injustice!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Don¡¯t you have anything better to do, Yuanfeng? Three of your teams were taken out by the Human Tribe... Are you sure you are not messing with me? Are you actually making fun of me?¡±

    The Thunder Emperor¡¯s voice was full of fury.

    Although they were very far away, Yuanfeng still felt some fear deep down, He knew very well that His Majesty Leiming could not be messed with. If he really got angry, he would definitely not hold back against him.

    ¡°Your Highness, these three teams were the very best teams of the Moxia Tribe. We would never joke about losing them. Even if I was 100 times more courageous, I would definitely not try to make a fool out of you!¡±

    Yuanfeng was nearly tearing up. ¡°We really hope that Your Highness will help us redress this issue!¡±

    As the high-speed electromaic waves were connecting with the other side, there was a moment of silence. After a while, the Thunder Emperor¡¯s voice was once again heard. ¡°Alright, I will send one of my envoys down to the Moxia Tribe to conduct an investigation. If this was really done by the humans, then I definitely will not let them off so easily.¡±

    Once the call was disconnected, Yuanfeng¡¯s expression turned from cowardly to fierce.

    Although he did not dare speak too freely in front of the high and mighty Leiming, he was ready to vent his frustration on the people before him.

    ¡°Deka, get some people to investigate teams one, two and three right now and find out exactly what happened. If they ran into any dangerous circumstances that led to their ultimate demise, then you will erase all traces of said demise.¡±

    Then, Yuanfeng added eerily, ¡°Remember, we have to tell everyone that the disappearance of our three small teams was caused by the scoundrels of the Human Tribe!¡±

    Deka noted these orders and left respectfully. On his way out, he felt nothing but respect and admiration for his leader.

    The leader had immediately decided not to investigate the real reason their three strongest teams had gone missing, but instead use this as an excuse to hurt the Human Tribe.

    This way, even though he¡¯d lost three of his best teams, he would still harm the Human Tribe.

    The difference between Deka and the leader was just too great!

    As Deka was lost in thought, he suddenly felt a dark shadow sh past him. Before he could understand what was happening, a ray of light ripped through the back of his neck, literally tearing it apart.

    Up until he died, all Deka saw was a ck shadow. This shadow was heading towards the pce hastily.

    Although he did not know who this shadow was, he didn¡¯t have a good feeling about it. Deka tried to shout and warn hispanions, but he was unable to make a single sound.

    Yuanfeng naturally did not hear Deka¡¯s shout. His eyebrows were furrowed restlessly and he couldn¡¯t sit still.

    He would take advantage of the destruction of his three teams to frame the Human Tribe and use that as an excuse to gain thest territory of the human race.

    However, the loss of his three best teams still pained him. Who could have been the perpetrator? The humans? That was not possible. Who else could it be, though?

    Frowning, Yuanfeng quickly thought about the different possibilities. Unfortunately, he was unable to pinpoint one that seemed usible.

    As Yuanfeng was lost in thought, a murderous intent suddenly enveloped his room.

    Yuanfeng, who was no ordinary martialist, possessed the power of the purple gemstone on his forehead. In an instant, he created a purple me that surrounded him, protecting him entirely from anythinging his way.

    The two other wrinkles of Source Origin immediately transformed into a long green de and a ck shield that moved against his attacker.

    Although his actions were fast, his attacker was just as quick. Just as he was about to attack, he felt a cool breeze blowing right in front of him.

    The Moxia Tribe was not good at close-rangebat.

    Suddenly, Yuanfeng saw the face of his attacker clearly. He was a young teen with very nice facial features but a strong killing intent in his eyes.

    As Yuanfeng felt an ominous vibe, countless needles formed a giant ax. This ax flew in the direction of his head and swung heavily at him.

    This weapon could even split open mountains!

    At first, Yuanfeng rxed a little upon seeing that his opponent was human. However, as he looked at the approaching giant ax, he hardly had any time to retaliate.

    When the ax moved past him, Yuanfeng¡¯s head fell to the ground. Luo Yunyang, who had hardly given Yuanfeng a chance to fight, grabbed all of Yuanfeng¡¯s belongings instantly.

    Then, he exited the pce quickly. Although he had killed Yuanfeng, there were still many other Moxia Tribesmen in this area.

    Killing them individually would definitely be much easier than facing all of them together.

    In just half an hour, Luo Yunyang managed to finish off most of the Moxia Tribesmen. Although Yuanfeng himself had been quite strong, Luo Yunyang believed that he had only been slightly stronger than the Five-Element Sovereign.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s secret raid against this tribe had therefore been an easy task.

    As he began boarding his spaceship, the pce started crumbling in the distance. The items inside, which had belonged to the Moxia Tribesmen, were destroyedpletely.

    ¡°You are really ruthless, Chief Luo!¡± said Duo Lusi as he gave Luo Yunyang a big thumbs-up.

    He did not say this to deliberately tter Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang was indeed worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.

    Initially, Duo Lusi¡¯s n had just been to get Luo Yunyang to teach a lesson to the Moxia Tribesmen who had invaded the human territory. Who would have thought that, after doing this, Luo Yunyang would take things a step further and raid the base camp of the Moxia Tribe!

    Although the others considered Lusi courageous and fearless, he paled inparison to Luo Yunyang.

    The difference between them was just too great.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands and said, ¡°Our rewards are bountiful this time around. For now, let¡¯s return to the base. I believe that the Thunder Ray Tribe will be carrying out an investigation really soon.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang began to quickly browse through the knowledge he possessed.

    Although the Cang Yuan System was only a small system, this system was still not considered inferior to therger system of the wide cosmos.

    This area was upied by over 100 different tribes and races after all. These territories were separated ording to the different abilities of the various tribes.

    For example, the leading tribe in the Divine Union was the Demigod Race, which had the highest deciding power in this union.

    Below the Demigod Tribe were 18 other tribes called the 18 Primary Tribes.

    If the Divine Union was arge building, then the Demigod Tribe would be the penthouse and the 18 tribes below would form the pirs of the building.

    The tribes beneath them were further ssified into first-grade, second-grade and third-grade tribes.

    The different tribes had different rights and responsibilities. The humans were at the top of the third-grade tribes, while the Moxia Tribe was at the bottom of the second-grade tribes.

    Both the Human Tribe and Moxia Tribe existed under the leadership of the Thunder Ray Tribe. Although this type of leadership did not seem strict, the Thunder Ray Tribe had many powerful rights, such as the right to exterminate the entire Human Tribe.

    ording to the data, the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Moxia Tribe seemed to share close rtions. Actually, the Moxia Tribe was extremely good at ttering the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    Without the support of the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Moxia Tribe would never have dared take such a big part of the human territory.

    ¡°Chief, are we really not going to do anything about this?¡± Duo Lusi said, his level of joy dwindling by 50 percent. He now began to also feel worried about Luo Yunyang¡¯s daring actions.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Duo Lusi and said, ¡°In six months, the various tribes will have to pay a certain number of Gold Horn Gems to the Thunder Ray Tribe. Before that happens, we have to expose the Moxia Tribe¡¯s deeds. You know that we have been taken advantage of for years.¡±

    ¡°Please get the Thunder Ray Tribe to reduce the amount of taxes that the Human Tribe has to pay!¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that is not going to work,¡± said Duo Lusi. He had lived in the Cang Yuan System for a long time, so he knew very well its rules and regtions.

    ¡°I know, but I still want everyone to know that the Human Tribe has been seriously bullied by the Moxia Tribe!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he added, ¡°Given our current predicament, do you think other people would believe the Moxia Tribe or us?¡±

    ¡°I understand now!¡± replied Duo Lusi solemnly.

 Chapter 475 - Turning Black To White

    <h4>Chapter 475: Turning ck To White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Having a sword in hand and sweeping through everything all around was definitely a carefree feeling!

    Luo Yunyang did not entertain such thoughts after bing the leader of the Human Tribe on the Cang Yuan System. However, when he essed their level of strength, he understood that now was not the time to act recklessly yet.

    After all, he still had not broken past the Neb-Grade boundary!

    Although his training in the Extreme Mysterious Realm allowed him to easily kill most Neb-Grade martialists, Luo Yunyang knew very well that there was still a difference between his skill level and the best martialists from some of the top tribes out there.

    The main reason for this disparity was that he was still a Star-Grade martialist.

    Luo Yunyang definitely had the capability to break through to the Neb-Grade. However, he was only interested in making a perfect breakthrough.

    Therefore, his n was to acquire as many Gold Horn Crystals as he could and read all the Sky Books in the Nine Paths at least once. Then, he would mend the ws in his current techniques before sessfully breaking through to the Neb-Grade boundary.

    500 pieces of Gold Horn Crystals was definitely no small sum. Viewing one of the Sky Books would cost him 100 pieces of Gold Horn Crystals. Thus, he was still short about 100 Gold Horn Crystals.

    Before acquiring thesest 100 Gold Horn Crystals, he still had to deal with the repercussions of eliminating the Moxia Tribe.

    Up in the gxy, a spaceship was flying straight in a certain direction without any qualms. The spaceship reflected blue and white rays of light.

    The entire Human Tribe knew that this spaceship belonged to the leader of the 18 Primary Tribes, the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang had already received information from a friendly tribe regarding the arrival of the Thunder Ray Tribe one month prior to the actual arrival.

    Therefore, he had already made the necessary preparations to get ready for the arrival of the Thunder Ray Tribe!

    Aboard the spaceship stood ady who was about three meters tall. Revolving around her were purple rays of light. Thedy nced condescendingly at the Thunder Ray Tribesmen, who were crouching in fear near her.

    ¡±Madam Miyawa, you have to redress this injustice! The Moxia Tribe has really suffered terribly this time! Our three strongest teams and our base have beenpletely destroyed by humans! This is just too much!¡±

    Miyawa snorted and said, ¡°Shut up! There¡¯s no need for you to keep bawling. I have my own way of dealing with this matter!¡±

    As the two of them were speaking, a man with a pair of wings approached Miyawa and said respectfully, ¡°Madam Miyawa, we have arrived.¡±

    Miyawa nodded her head and issued a few virtualmands. The walls of the spaceship immediately became transparent.

    Right outside was the human base and slightly over 20 waiting humans. Although these humans were the very best martialists of the tribe, Miyawa was not affected in the slightest.

    She was trained in the Punishing Demonic Thunder Move, a move with a monstrous amount of power that had allowed her to gain telekic abilities.

    If she wanted, she could finish off these 20 humans with just a snap of her fingers.

    The Human Tribe was not significant in her eyes.

    If the Thunder Emperor had not asked her to investigate this issue, she would definitely never have wasted her time dealing with a small squabble between these tiny tribes.

    However, she was pleased with the behavior of the humans.

    ¡°Madam Miyawa, those humans are extremely cunning. You mustn¡¯t fall into their trap!¡± said Qiedun from the Moxia Tribe. He was the leader of the Fourth Team who was now in charge of the whole Moxia Tribe on the Cang Yuan System.

    His gentle warning almost angered Miyawa. If it were not for the Thunder Emperor, she might have just exterminated the entire Moxia Tribe amid her fury.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I am dumb?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare say that, Madam. You are the smartest person that I have seen in my entire life!¡± replied Qiedun hastily.

    He knew very well how powerful thisdy was. Although she didn¡¯t speak much, if she got angry, not even the entire Moxia Tribe would match her powers.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± snorted Miyawa as she soared into the air towards the spaceship. She was tall and big, with shes of thunder rays that made her look like a celestial being who hade from an entirely different ce.

    ¡°My respects to the honorable guest of the Thunder Ray Tribe. You must act as a judge for us!¡± Tu Xiang said as he rushed over.

    Meanwhile, he used one part of his sleeve to rub his eyes. As a spicy substance got rubbed into his eyes, he made a few different whimpering sounds. By the time he raised his head, there were already tears flowing out of his eyes.

    Tu Xiang was actually very reluctant to put on such an act. However, Luo Yunyang had instructed him to do so, so he¡¯d had no choice but to obey.

    He bawled loudly, tears flowing down his face as he looked at Miyawa. ¡°Madam, the Moxia Tribe has taken half of ournd. If this carries on, we might not even be able to pay our taxes in the future! Please act as a judge for us, Madam!¡±

    Miyawa had never liked the Moxia Tribe much, as its members had lookedpletely different from her in terms of appearance. Thus, as she looked at the pitiful Tu Xiang, she became more inclined to rule in their favor.

    Miyawa also knew very well the differences in strength between the humans and the Moxia Tribe. The humans had never had any reinforcements. This situation had been entirely caused by the Moxia Tribe!

    Miyawa believed that the disappearance of the Moxia Tribesmen had been staged by the Moxia Tribesmen themselves.

    Their main goal was to steal the small part ofnd that still belonged to the humans.

    ¡°Get up! I will definitely judge if there are any problems,¡± said Miyawa in a rxed tone. Saying this made her feel extremelyfortable.

    After all, as one of the strongest individuals in the 18 Primary Tribes, it brought her great joy to be able to redress the wrongdoings of the smaller tribes so that they felt grateful for her contribution.

    ¡°Madam Miyawa, you have been fooled by them. They finished off three of our best teams and exterminated the people on ournd. They...¡± Qiedun rushed over in an agitated manner.

    It had never urred to him that these despicable humans would actually make false allegations and portray themselves as the victims!

    The Moxia Tribe had lost three of its best teams and its entire base. He was very confident that the humans had done this.

    These shameless fellows had actually dared falsify information and manipte it to their advantage!

    ¡°If you keep speaking, I am going to kill you!¡± said Miyawa as she red at Qiedun. Her eyes were glittering with shes of electricity. She was not joking about this. If she really wanted to, she could finish him off easily.

    ¡°Madam, if you look at this map, you will see that our territories have actually been upied by them for about 100 years!¡± said Tu Xiang as he presented an electronic map before Miyawa. The map clearly indicated the territories stolen from them.

    There was no need to falsify this, as it had always been true.

    Miyawa scanned the map before her gazended on the area where the human base was, in the external part of the Cang Yuan System.

    This area was a node that controlled the Human Tribe¡¯s returns.

    ording to the map, this territory was now in the hands of the Moxia Tribe. This meant that the humans were being pushed back by the Moxia Tribe.

    ¡°Are your people still in this region?¡± Miyawa asked Qiedun coldly as she looked at the map.

    Qiedun was sure that his people were still in that region, as he had beenmunicating with them just a while ago.

    Judging from the expressions of these humans, he began to think that perhaps the extermination of the three teams and their base had actually not been initiated by the humans.

    After carefully analyzing this issue, he finally concluded that, whether it had been the Human Tribe or not, he was still going to put the me on them. He wanted to do them in once and for all!

    He had just not expected that the humans would bring so much evidence along.

    ¡°This... This...¡±

    As Qiedun was trying to think of ways to deal with this matter, Miyawa¡¯s palm came flying towards him andnded with a heavy blow.

    ¡°How audacious! You actually dare treat us like your weapons. How dare you fool His Majesty Leiming! You should go ahead and die!¡± Miyawa said as her palm fell heavily on Qiedun¡¯s body.

    Although Qiedun was no weakling, the difference in terms of strength between him and Miyawa was just too great. Furthermore, he just did not have the guts to retaliate.

    Sounds of rolling thunder were heard as Qiedun turned into a charred corpse, his eyes still wide open in shock.

    Tu Xiang and everyone else watched Miyawa with terrified expressions. Miyawa¡¯s power had just shown them the huge disparity between them and the strong fighters of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    When Miyawa calmed down a whileter, her gaze fell back on Tu Xiang. ¡°Now that I know about this, you may take back thend that used to belong to you! I will instruct the Moxia Tribesmen who are still upying the area to retreat and return thends to you. Alright, all of you should return now.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Miyawa soared into the air and boarded the Thunder Ray Spaceship, leaving before even entering the human base.

    Half a minute after Miyawa¡¯s spaceship left, Luo Yunyang walked out of the crowd with a look of admiration on his face.

    Miyawa¡¯s level of cultivation was much higher than his own. Of course, this was mainly because Miyawa was a Neb-Grade martialist.

    ¡°Will we ever be as strong as the Thunder Ray Tribe?¡± Tu Xiang whined enviously.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Tu Xiang before he said solemnly, ¡°We will. One day, we will definitely surpass the Thunder Tribe¡¯s power.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are you saying that Miyawa was fooled by the Human Tribe?¡± His Majesty Leiming asked coldly as lightning shed all around him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Based on my findings, the most usible perpetrators behind the crimes against the Moxia Tribe are the humans and only the humans!¡± said a dark shadow solemnly while kneeling before the Thunder Emperor.

    ¡°Alright... That small tribe must be very audacious to actually try to fool me. I am going to show them what the price of deceiving me is!¡±

    Then, the Thunder Emperor murmured to himself, ¡°I am in seclusion right now, I have no time to bother punishing them. Wait till the day I am done. I am going to teach them a lesson. It¡¯s about time these people were given a warning!¡±

 Chapter 476 - Rising With The Wind

    <h4>Chapter 476: Rising With The Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang floated lightly in the sky. Although his cultivation base still hadn¡¯t reached the Neb-Grade, his breathing had be calmer and steadier.

    Breaking through to the Neb-Grade had always been just a thought to him. However, 10 years had passed and Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t broken through.

    Although he had already umted enough experience through cultivation, he did not want to just break through hurriedly.

    He had used the Gold Horn Crystals to view the Sky Books of the Nine Paths, so he had a sufficient understanding of the different Origin Sources Laws to break through to the Neb-Grade.

    It could actually be said that his level of experience had already surpassed most people¡¯s. However, Luo Yunyang still felt that there was some room for improving his cultivation level.

    Was he satisfied?

    When Luo Yunyang nced 500 kilometers away from his spot, he spotted a small ck hole.

    Although he had only noticed this ck hole by chance, when he looked closely, he saw a Neb-Grade space beast getting swallowed by the hole.

    Even the best fighters would avoid this type of ck hole. However, it was hard for Luo Yunyang to suppress his restlessness.

    Although observing the ck hole would put him in great danger, he decided to go ahead without a second thought.

    For quite a number of years, Luo Yunyang had been toying with the idea of observing the ck hole. However, every time this thought popped into his mind, it would get suppressed by his rational self.

    Observing the ck hole was just too dangerous!

    However, it was hard to suppress one¡¯s desire. If the hole helped him light up a spark, it would quickly help him gain a better understanding! Hence, despite knowing how dangerous this was, Luo Yunyang found it hard to stop himself from observing the hole.

    He believed that the reason he was unable to attain the Neb-Grade even under perfect circumstances was mainly the imperfections of his ck Hole Technique.

    Even though he had read various records and descriptions of these ck holes written by top powerhouses from the Human Race, they were all proven false.

    ¡°Go!¡± Luo Yunyang finally made a decision.

    Although the ck hole seemed like a deadly trap to most people, Luo Yunyang saw it as an opportunity to further improve himself.

    As long as it helped him perfect his technique, his potential would be limitless in the future.

    He believed that not having sufficient power in this gxy was another form of danger, considering the battles he would have to fight against his other enemies. Hence, it was worth taking a risk in exchange for a more perfect technique.

    For example, this woulde in handy while killing members of the Moxia Tribe, or when thedy from the Thunder Tribe decided to kill the martialists of the Moxia Tribe as well. The list could go on and on...

    Luo Yunyang slowed down as he approached the ck Hole. The suctioning power of the hole was so strong that he felt an uncontroble restrictive forceing from the hole even as far as 500,000 kilometers away.

    Most martialists would have retreated against a ck hole with this amount of power. After all, pitting oneself against something lifeless wasn¡¯t worthwhile.

    However, Luo Yunyang remained undeterred in his quest to reach the ck hole.

    500,000 meters, 250,000 meters, 150,000 meters...

    As Luo Yunyang approached the ck hole, he began to feel the heavy forces acting against his body. It felt really strange.

    He suddenly had the impulse to just speed up and charge into the small ck hole despite all the attractive forces on him.

    As Luo Yunyang got within 25,000 meters of the ck hole, droplets of blood began appearing on his body.

    In the Extreme Mysterious Realm, his body had been considered way harder than gold steel. It would be hard to injure him even if a Star-Grade martialist hit him with their full strength.

    However, blood was now oozing out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body. There were also visible pull marks on some areas of his body.

    Although it was hard for him to use his Mind Power by this point, he was continuously reminded that what he was attempting was extremely dangerous. If he continued, there was a possibility that he might just perish!

    15,000 meters, 5,000 meters, 2,500 meters...

    As he approached, Luo Yunyang began to find it hard to bnce and stand properly. The body armor he had acquired from the Extreme Mysterious Realm began bending and changing shape. Even his armor seemed to have reached its limit.

    As Luo Yunyang got closer, he began to feel that he was getting closer to sess. He had this strong feeling that as long as he was able to approach the ck hole, he would be able to perfect the path he wanted to take.

    The ck hole¡¯s power was like a boundless whirlpool with arge continuous suctioning power.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s legs were like a pair of nails that held onto him firmly as he stood approximately 10 meters away from the ck hole. Due to its massive amount of suctioning force, his entire body began making creaking noises.

    By now, Luo Yunyang felt the suctioning power increase several times with every step he took.

    He was not going to allow himself to waver, though. He quickly opened his attribute regtor and adjusted his Power, which had originally been set at 100 points, to the maximum.

    As he continued to advance, about 10 meters away, his legs began bending in a peculiar way.

    When he was three meters away, he felt as though his whole body was bending due to the amount of force exerted on him.

    He was only one meter away now! Luo Yunyang was going to persevere!

    As he took the next step, he heard a loud cracking sounde from his bones.

    The massive force had broken his bones. However, Luo Yunyang smiled faintly at the thought of being able to be one with the suctioning power of the ck hole.

    His knowing smile matched the pain he was suffering.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not retreat immediately. As he stood near the ck hole, he now had a better understanding of how it worked.

    When the ck hole emitted a wave, Luo Yunyang swallowed it. As this wave amalgamated with his body, he felt both delirious and determined.

    He had already made the necessary preparations and he knew exactly which path he wanted to pursue. The Neb-Grade was now within his reach.

    However, his Neb-Grade level was different from other levels.

    In just a moment, the star created by the Fundamentalary Source in his body began crumbling at a rapid rate. As the star crumbled, Luo Yunyang also felt the universe within him crumbling.

    Everything began falling apart after the injection of that wave.

    Hugecerations began to form on Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt as though his body was going to fall apartpletely.

    All he could do at the moment, besides hold on to the ray of hope in his heart, was sturdily support his body to avoid getting absorbed into the ck hole.

    Although the powerful ripping forces on the internal part of his body came from his insides, the powerful tearing forces on the exterior of his body came from the ck hole.

    The two massive forces began to create a strange equilibrium in Luo Yunyang.

    A high level of willpower was necessary to maintain this frail force equilibrium. As Luo Yunyang stood before the spinning ck hole, he was supporting his Star-Grade evolution and using his willpower to maintain this force equilibrium.

    As time passed, the star created by the Fundamentalary Source began crumbling rapidly. In just a moment, the star that implied that Luo Yunyang could be a Neb-Grade powerhouse disintegratedpletely into a ck dot.

    The ck dot, however, did not fall apart like the star. Instead, it began tearing rapidly at the internal part of his body, as though it was about to swallow him from the inside.

    Luo Yunyang was aware that when this internal swallowing process waspleted, his outer body would be next. Therefore, his attention was focused on his interspatial storage ring.

    Many different types of treasures, both named and unnamed, started to fly into his internal universe quickly before getting rapidly swallowed by the universe and being converted into the purest, strongest of powers, which were then integrated into the small ck hole.

    Luo Yunyang had to persevere and amalgamate all these different resources into the universe in his body.

    These were resources that Luo Yunyang had prepared for himself so he could break through to the Neb-Grade Realm. After all, the Neb-Grade required a reconstructed star and arge number of valuable resources.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had woken up from some kind of mechanical slumber. The ck Hole that had been pulling at him earlier now seemed to have disappeared without a single trace. As he stood where it had been, Luo Yunyang felt as though he was in the middle of an ordinary starry sky.

    Suddenly, he felt boundless amounts of energy radiating from the internal parts of his body.

    This amount of strength was so limitless that he felt like he would be able to destroy even the ck hole in a single move if he wanted to.

    Sess! There weren¡¯t any celestial bodies or even a single speck of dust in the neb inside his body.

    What he saw was a ck hole right in the center of the neb. This ck hole could give Luo Yunyang unlimited strength, as well as help him acquire ck holes with unlimited absorption power.

    Without further dy, Luo Yunyang began rising to the sky and moving away from the ck hole. While he rose, he let out a roar.

    As he traveled 500,000 meters away, hismunication device began ringing. He was able to get a signal, as he was now out of the Cang Yuan System.

    ¡°Yunyang, I just heard that His Majesty Leiming from the Thunder Ray Tribe is getting ready to redivide the safety zones!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said. ¡°You should take a trip down there and represent the Human Tribe!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind began racing upon hearing about the re-division of the safety areas. He immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, I will make my way over there right away!¡±

 Chapter 477 - Boiled

    <h4>Chapter 477: Boiled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    10 years was considered a short period in the Cang Yuan System.

    For the human race, not much had changed over thest 10 years. There had been no imminent threats or any bountiful harvests of Gold Horn Gems.

    Many others considered humans a small third-grade tribe that could only stay in the safety zone most of the time.

    ¡°Chief Luo, you...¡± Tu Xiang greeted Luo Yunyang as he entered the Cang Yuan System.

    He had known Luo Yunyang for many years and been very close to him. Thus, Tu Xiang rushed over to embrace him warmly.

    However, just as he was about to reach Luo Yunyang, he sensed that something was different and stopped terrified in his tracks.

    Luo Yunyang was still Luo Yunyang. He had the same old calm expression and the same old smile. However, something about him had changed. He just seemed really scary. This fear could prate one¡¯s bones!

    ¡°You... What happened to you?¡± stammered Tu Xiang as he pointed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and teased him. ¡°Don¡¯t start worshipping me. I just followed a fable and broke through to the Neb-Grade.¡±

    ¡°You... Weren¡¯t you at the Neb-Grade before?¡± a well-built martialist asked as he walked over.

    He was a martialist from the third small team who owed his life to Luo Yunyang. As far as he could remember, given Luo Yunyang¡¯s prowess, he had to easily be a high-ranking Neb-Grade fighter.

    He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would only advance to the Neb-Grade now!

    As he looked at the well-built martialist, Luo Yunyangughed and said, ¡°I just broke through!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! That¡¯s so sick!¡±

    Everyone knew that there was hardly any difference between the time Luo Yunyang had entered the base 10 years ago and now.

    ¡°Chief, I have known and acknowledged your power for many years. However, I¡¯d always thought that you were at the Neb-Grade. I would never have thought that you would belong to the younger generation!¡± a middle-aged man eximed.

    The middle-aged man, who came from the Phantom Mirage Path, was one generation younger than the Phantom Mirage Path Master. However, he was one generation older than Luo Yunyang.

    The strongest person was always the most highly-respected in the Cang Yuan System. That was why Luo Yunyang had always been known as the Chief.

    Luo Yunyangughed and exchanged pleasantries with Li Youmeng and the others before turning to Tu Xiang and asking, ¡°Why does the Thunder Ray Tribe want to redivide the territories?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure, but His Majesty Leiming gave direct orders, so we¡¯ll have to obey,¡± replied Tu Xiang.

    As far as Tu Xiang was concerned, the Thunder Ray Tribe was not a tribe to mess with. Thus, it would be best for them to follow whatever orders they were given.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Tu Xiang before nodding. Although he did not know the intentions of the Thunder Ray Tribe, he decided that he would wait and see. After all, he had already broken through to the Neb-Grade. As far as thisnd was concerned, he had nothing too great to worry about.

    Although the re-division of thend was an important matter, ording to the rules set by the Thunder Ray Tribe, the humans would only send 10 people for the event.

    After some discussion, Luo Yunyang decided to bring along Tu Xiang, Li Youmeng and eight others when he went to the Lightning Ray Tribe¡¯s domain. Meanwhile, Duo Lusi and the rest would stay behind to guard thend and mine more Gold Horn Crystals.

    Although the Cang Yuan System included Gxy-Grade existences, there was still a wormhole connecting the two differentnds.

    Throughout the journey, Luo Yunyang and hispanions rode the spaceship and jumped through a total of seven different wormholes before eventually reaching thend of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    Thisnd had a lot of mountainous regions and boundless ins with lots of sixth factor. Although there were not many opportunities if one lived there, the presence of this huge concentration of sixth factor showed that this was and that took its cultivation very seriously.

    However, what really captured everyone¡¯s attention were the streaks of gold shes on the mountain peaks.

    ording to the experiences of the human miners, these gold shes meant that this ce would definitely have Gold Horn Crystals. If they mined this region, they would find at least one Gold Horn Crystal.

    The continuous gold lights shing above showed that this area contained at least several tens of thousands of Gold Horn Crystals.

    This meant that the humans would have the opportunity to go through the Sky Books at least 100 times.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s spaceship entered the Thunder Ray Region, a lofty voice said, ¡°Which tribe are you guys from?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, sir. We are representatives of the Human Tribe,¡± said Li Youmeng respectfully.

    Although the person speaking was not an important employee of the Thunder Ray Tribe, that tribe had always been high and mighty. The human race had never dared offend them.

    ¡°Human Tribe? He he... You may enter!¡± said the voice with a quick giggle before goingpletely silent.

    Li Youmeng did not have a good feeling after hearing thatughter.

    ¡°Chief Luo, why do I sense that something is amiss this time?¡± Tu Xiang asked. Although he might appear carefree on the exterior, Tu Xiang was a seasoned veteran who had experienced many battles. Thus, he was very sharp when it came to detecting changes in any situation.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He wasn¡¯t very apprehensive, as he had now reached the Neb-Grade, which made him very confident about his abilities.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Tu Xiang stopped talking after hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s reassuring words. Suddenly, an enormous mountain that spanned thousands of miles appeared before their eyes.

    The huge mountain seemed to have a lid on its peak, which rose high into the air and above the clouds.

    ¡°Master, this must be the Thunder Ray Mountain!¡± Tu Xiang said enviously. ¡°I heard that there are at least 100,000 Gold Horn Crystals buried under this mountain peak!¡±

    100,000 Gold Horn Crystals buried under just one mountain peak?

    After all these years of collecting, Luo Yunyang had only managed to umte about 700 Gold Horn Crystals. By using them, he had barely managed to take a look at the various Sky Books of the different paths once. Who would have thought that beneath this mountain peak would lie so many Gold Horn Crystals? The very thought tempted Luo Yunyang!

    He gulped silently before studying the enormous mountain peak.

    Top martialists from various tribes had already gathered on the summit. However, what really attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was a giant cauldron.

    The cauldron in question was at least 33-meters tall, while its body was paintedpletely red. Although there was no fuel under it, it seemed as though it was ready to raze thends at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang had a sudden thought as he nced at this giant cauldron. He had a strong feeling that this giant cauldron was meant for them!

    ¡°Chief, that¡¯s the first-grade Bujia Tribe. We have friendly rtions with them. Maybe we can garner some support from them,¡± Tu Xiang said while pointing to several human-like figures who wore sparkling armor as they flew past them in their spaceship.

    The Bujia Tribe might have aical appearance, but they were no fools. They were actually extremely strong.

    The Human Tribe had rtions with the Bujia Tribe mainly due to a coincidence that had happened about 1,000 years ago.

    As Luo Yunyang approached the Bujia Tribe, some of the talking tribesmen shot him an irritated look.

    Besides irritation, Luo Yunyang also sensed a level of fear in the eyes of one of the Buxia Tribesmen.

    This fear hadn¡¯t been caused by him.

    ¡°This ce is a gathering point for first-grade tribes like ours. You guys should go back to where you rightfully belong,¡± a middle-aged man from the Bujia Tribe said.

    ¡°Sir Bufeng, we...¡± Tu Xiang acknowledged one of the heads of the Bujia Tribe right before someone else berated him. ¡°The Bujia Tribe does not recognize lower-grade tribes.¡±

    This embarrassing situation attracted the attention of the crowd, who studied Luo Yunyang and hispanions with strange expressions.

    Some people even used this chance to add, ¡°Are you already trying to climb the ranks? You just got here. You should perhaps take a look at your own abilities. He he he...¡±

    Although Tu Xiang was simple-minded, he immediately flushed with embarrassment. After all, it was absolutely shameful to get berated so intensely in front of so many people.

    A flicker of killing intent caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention. However, just as he was about to take action, the shadow of a figure came striding in from afar.

    This figure, which came from the void,nded onto the giant mountain peak. Two rays of purple and white merged, giving this figure a sacred aura.

    Although the figure did not say anything, a strong force was exuded from his body in every direction.

    The pressure of this force made all the strong martialists of the major tribes bow their heads in respect.

    Some martialists even prostrated on the ground.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± the 15-meter tall man from the Lightning Ray Tribe asked.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed. The power exuded from this man made him feel a strong desire for battle deep down.

    Upon meeting this man, Luo Yunyang finally affirmed that the decision he had made earlier had been the right one.

    If he had not stubbornly insisted on perfecting his technique by training in the ck hole, he would definitely have been no match for this martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! How audacious! You have some guts! Men, overpower Luo Yunyang and throw him into the Subduing Lightning Cauldron!¡± the tall man from the Thunder Ray Tribemanded.

    At hismand, hundreds of guards came rushing towards Luo Yunyang from all directions.

    A few martialists from the Bujia Tribe looked on sympathetically while the rest just sat back to watch the show.

    Meanwhile, some people looked at Leiming and the giant red cauldron in terror!

 Chapter 478 - Lightning Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 478: Lightning Obliteration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were many rules in the Divine Union. However, on the whole, it was still an alliance, and what was the most important thing in an alliance?

    When Leiming had first been about to start cultivating, his teacher had taught him the most important lesson: Power.

    Only with power would one be able to lead an alliance. Without power, even the most dominant tribe in the Divine Union would amount to nothing.

    However, after all these years of fighting and risking losing his life, Leiming had realized that, besides power, he also needed something called prestige.

    This could only be earned when one strived his heart out and fought!

    Given the current situation, if he wanted to unite the masses and make his subordinates from the Thunder Ray Tribe and the other major tribes obey him, he had to show his ability to lead.

    Luo Yunyang from the Human Tribe was undoubtedly a good opponent to disy this capability against!

    The Human Tribe held the top spot among the third-grade tribes, so it would be a suitable candidate for him to disy his abilities. Furthermore, he had a very good excuse as to why he had to challenge them.

    The excuse was that Luo Yuyang had both ambushed the Moxia Tribe and fooled the entire Thunder Ray Tribe, thus tricking Miyawa into making the wrong decision. This waspletely heinous.

    ¡°What right does the Thunder Ray Tribe have to throw Luo Yunyang into the Subduing Lightning Cauldron?¡± Tu Xiang shouted.

    Leiming scoffed as Tu Xiang stepped forward to defend Yunyang. As a subordinate, one should try to get into the master¡¯s good books. However, one should also examine one¡¯s own abilities and whether one was able to match up to the person talking!

    Leiming, who was 15 meters tall, was considered the head of the Thunder Ray Tribe. Although Tu Xiang was considered one of the toughest members of the Human Tribe, there was still a stark difference between him and Leiming.

    ¡°What right? I will tell you what right we have!¡± roared Leiming. ¡°Firstly, Luo Yunyang deserves to die for secretly killing Moxia Tribesmen!¡±

    Leiming then nced at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°The Moxia Tribesmen were killed by you. You can¡¯t deny this!¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you admit that you killed the Moxia Tribesmen?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Leiming and nodded. ¡°I never had any intention of deceiving you!¡±

    Although Leiming fumed when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s frivolous reply, he wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. When he noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s vigor and confidence, he didn¡¯t feel very optimistic about this situation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction had exceeded his expectations. He had predicted that, under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang would shamelessly try to lie about the situation and cover the truth.

    Like most perpetrators caught in the act, he would at least strongly deny his actions or remainpletely quiet.

    ¡°Alright, now that you owned up to this, I shall move on to my second point. I am Leiming, is that sufficient?¡±

    The moment Leiming said that, the people from the other major tribes echoed back, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Demigod Tribe was the primary tribe of the Divine Union and the pir of the 18 Primary Tribes. Although on the surface there did not seem to be many simrities between them, it was not umon for the major tribes to take advantage of the smaller tribes.

    Everyone present knew that Leiming wanted to show his authority. However, since nobody had the ability to stand up against him, nobody would object to anything he said.

    Even the martialists from the Bujia Tribe did not take another look at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t sufficient. How significant is Leiming anyway?¡± said a cold voice from the crowd.

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone immediately quietened down. All eyes focused on the spot the voice wasing from.

    Leiming¡¯s eyes also darted in the direction of the voice. He had always been fawned upon, so he had never been offended this way before.

    ¡°Death is right at your doorstep, yet you still dare be rude to Master Leiming? How insolent!¡± a man with white wings on his back roared as he sent a kick flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    The moment he kicked, a massive force epassed the area and cracks began forming around the void, where the force was.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Fantian from the grade-one Qunyi Tribe!¡± a man in the crowd eximed. Jin Fantian was obviously terrifying!

    As the man announced the identity of the attacker, Luo Yunyang retaliated with his own fist.

    His fist didn¡¯t contain any Origin Source Law. He only used the strength he had in his body.

    Hence, his punch didn¡¯t seem to contain any might. Compared to Jin Fantian¡¯s kick, the difference was vast.

    However, as his leg came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, Jin Fantian came to a full standstill in mid-air.

    Although he still had that proud expression on his face, his entire body remained unmoving.

    His legs, his thighs, his whole body...

    Jin Fantian¡¯s body parts began breaking apart like chinaware, until only his skull was left. There was a look of disbelief on his face now.

    Jin Fantian did not die, as his mind was spared by Luo Yunyang. However, the impact of the hit left himpletely crippled.

    Leiming had watched closely as Jin Fantian had attacked Luo Yunyang. He had not been worried about anything happening to Jin Fantian. Instead, he had been worried that Jin Fantian would identally kill Luo Yunyang in the process and his goal to burn Luo Yunyang in the Subduing Lightning Cauldron would not be realized.

    He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually break Jin Fantian¡¯s body with just one punch.

    This insane, monstrous strength left Leiming feeling slightly apprehensive deep down.

    Leiming was left with no options. He had already brought out the giant cauldron, so there was no taking it back now.

    He could either boil Luo Yunyang alive in the cauldron and establish his authority, or he could just be aughing stock.

    Leiming definitely did not want to be aughing stock. Thus, he had to boil Luo Yunyang alive in the cauldron.

    The rest of the martialists from the other tribes, who had been about to attack, immediately quietened down. Their expressions changedpletely as they looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Just a moment ago, Luo Yunyang had merely been a tool for Leiming to establish his authority. Now, he had be a strong contender who had the potential to actually stand up to Leiming.

    Leiming might be strong, but the skills Luo Yunyang had disyed were one of a kind.

    The simple punch he had thrown earlier had frightened all the people watching. Most people began to realize that a massive disparity existed between their abilities and his.

    Only the strongest would rule in the Cang Yuan System!

    This was what the Divine Union had promised the Cang Yuan System. Actually, many tribes found this promise abundant, as it only seemed to state the obvious.

    Among all the tribes in the Cang Yuan System, the strongest one was the Demigod Tribe. However, there were also the 18 Primary Tribes, who had the strongest fighters and biggest poption. Hence, they were the ones ruling.

    However, the very man Leiming had wanted to use to establish his own authority had just disyed a shocking amount of strength.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wishes to throw me into that cauldron?¡± asked Luo Yunyang as he nced around. Then, his gaze fell on the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    There were approximately more than 10,000 people in the Thunder Ray Tribe within the Cang Yuan System. Just based on their numbers and abilities alone, they already outpowered humans by more than 100 times.

    Most of them knew that His Majesty Leiming had wanted to boil someone from the Human Tribe to demonstrate and establish his power and authority in the region.

    However, they did not know much about this whole matter. In fact, some people among them had helped n this whole episode, even though they had been unclear about the situation.

    From their point of view, although the humans were their allies, killing one of the chaps who had tried to move against them in secret was just like killing a ve. It wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    They had been the ones to spread the news about killing and boiling Luo Yunyang. Some of them even remembered the arrogantly confident attitude with which they had spread the news.

    However, they didn¡¯t know where to hide their faces now.

    ¡°You really think that no one can oppose you after defeating just one martialist? He he... I will show you that there are people in this world who are capable of beingpletely tyrannical... And you aren¡¯t one of them!¡±

    ¡°Today, I, Leiyuan will bury your corpse right in this ground!¡± a man who was a meter shorter but slightly bulkier than Leiming said as he walked over slowly.

    Leiyuan¡¯s appearance helped save Leiming¡¯s image. After all, Leiyuan was the second strongest powerhouse of the Thunder Ray Tribe in the entire Cang Yuan System.

    Luo Yunyang watched callously as Leiyuan strode over. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly before he said calmly, ¡°Shall you both join forces and attack me?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was pointing at Leiming.

    By asking Leiming and Leiyuan to join forces against him, he was basically mocking the entire Thunder Ray Tribe.

    Leiming saw red. He had never had to experience such humiliation and shame before!

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± Leiyuan hollered. A purple lightning ball formed on his hand as he walked towards Luo Yunyang. Although the lightning ball was small, the surrounding sky andnd seemed to gather and gravitate towards it as it was being formed.

    ¡°Yunyang, this is the Lightning Obliteration Technique of the Thunder Ray Tribe!¡± Tu Xiang shouted.

    As far as Luo Yunyang could remember, the Lightning Obliteration Technique, which had many different names, was a top-notch technique of the Thunder Ray Tribe that used different sacred bolts of lightning as its base.

    Although it was not too challenging to use this technique, a vast amount of control was needed to wield it.

    Most of the Thunder Ray Tribesmen were unable to control this sort of technique.

    The lightning ball was small, yet the force contained within it sealed up the void, leaving no ce for anybody to hide.

    ¡°Die!¡± shouted Leiyuan as he threw the lightning ball in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction. The lightning ball traveled at a high speed and reached Luo Yunyang in an instant.

    The members of the various major tribes immediately backed off, with fear etched on their faces. They were afraid that the power of the Lightning Obliteration would ricochet onto them as well.

    Luo Yunyang did not hide when he saw the lightning ball. Instead, he raised a hand as it approached.

    A cruel smile appeared on Leiming¡¯s face as he watched Luo Yunyang raise his hand. This chap obviously did not understand the sheer force of this technique, or what death really meant!

 Chapter 479 - Why Negotiate When You Can Plunder?

    <h4>Chapter 479: Why Negotiate When You Can Plunder?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Come!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted as he reached out to catch the flying lightning ball. However, just as the ball reached his hands, a ck speck of light appeared on his palms.

    Not only did the speck of light possess the power of a ck hole, but it also epassed the technique of the Great Chaotic Hole Path. By using that move, the lightning ball disappeared into Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm instantaneously!

    It disappearedpletely without any trace.

    Leiyuan stared in disbelief. His powerful move did not even pose any resistance against Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms.

    Could his cultivation base be at the Gxy-Grade?

    Throughout his cultivating journey, Leiyuan had advanced from the-Grade to the Star-Grade, and then finally to the Neb-Grade! The power of Thunder Origin Source Law, which he had disyed, had also been destroyed by other opponents before. However, this was the first time he was encountering this level of destruction.

    It seemedpletely surreal!

    ¡°Is that all? Come on, hit me if you can!¡± Luo Yunyang taunted Leiyuan while ncing at him, as if this entire matter was a joke. As he suffered Luo Yunyang¡¯s carefree taunting, Leiyuan could not help but feel slightly daunted. He unknowingly took a step back.

    Whatever arrogance he had felt earlier had now disappeared without a trace.

    There was a simr look of astonishment in Leiming¡¯s eyes. All Luo Yunyang had done that day was execute a single punch and reach out with his hands!

    However, there had been a certain aura to his actions. Leiming¡¯s own grandeur had also beenpletely reduced in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions.

    If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would not have despised Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities. Instead, he would have tried to use him as a tool to establish his authority.

    Although he had gained the increasing respect of the Moxia Tribe due to this incident, which had benefited him, that was nothing in the face of such a strong opponent.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Divine Union, the strongest shall rule!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he looked at Leiming. ¡°You... Do you dare challenge me to a match?¡±

    Leiyuan appeared embarrassed. The battle between him and Luo Yunyang had not concluded yet, but Luo Yunyang was already searching for a stronger opponent to fight against.

    This was an absolute disgrace. However, as sullen as he felt, he stillcked the guts to step out against Luo Yunyang.

    Although he wanted to, he was well aware that hecked the capability to move against him.

    ¡°I admit that you are strong, Luo Yunyang. I may have underestimated you! However, don¡¯t you think that you are ttering yourself by trying to rece the alliance formed by the Thunder Ray Tribe?¡± asked Leiming.

    He pointed at the Subduing Lightning Cauldron and said coldly, ¡°Today, you will turn into a pile of ashes inside the Subduing Lightning Cauldron.¡±

    As he spoke, his body began floating slowly up until he reached 30 meters. Then, a purple light started to appear above his head.

    This light formed a figure of Leiming in the void.

    However, even though the purple rays were a spitting image of Leiming, theycked his soul.

    ¡°Die, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Leiming made a hollering, thunder-like sound as a Lightning Dragon formed and shed through the void.

    ¡°It is true, Leiming has really obtained the Lightning Soul Clone!¡± Leiyuan said, trembling as he looked at the godly figure in the void.

    The Lightning Soul was created from the essence of lightning. Although that itself had no consciousness, it was considered a supreme material when it came to splitting one¡¯s body.

    However, it was hard even for members of the Thunder Ray Tribe to catch a Lightning Soul from the Lightning Ocean to aidprehending the Lightning Soul Clone Technique

    Fortunately, once the Lightning Soul Clone was mastered, its benefits were absolutely indescribable. This move could not only be used against an enemy, but also serve as a ce to store one¡¯s energy.

    The most disgusting aspect of the Lightning Soul Clone was that it could be incorporated into one¡¯s body so that the user could continue to use different techniques to create the strongest array formation in the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°You are very fortunate to be able to see the 18-Lightning Clone Form today. Vast Lightning Reservoir, go!¡±

    Leiming¡¯s hands moved as he spoke. Meanwhile, the Lightning Dragons swimming in the void merged and formed arge reservoir of lightning.

    Boundless lightning rays covered the sky and earth.

    Although the created lightning reservoir was a far cry from the real one, which was able to destroy vast expanses of space, it was still a pool of lightning.

    The appearance of the lightning reservoir made the power generated seem like torrential waves that surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    A sea of lightning of this size could cause an entire expanse of space to crumble!

    As Leiming activated that boundless sea of lightning and nced down at Luo Yunyang from above, a faint hint of weariness could be seen in his eyes.

    The 18 lightning clones were his best move. This technique, which made use of the Lightning Reservoir to attack his opponent, was actually one he had wanted to save until he needed to resist the oppression of the younger generation of the Divine Union.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had made him reveal it.

    However, it would all be worth it if he could ughter Luo Yunyang!

    The roiling pool of lightning streaked towards Luo Yunyang. Most people¡¯s first thought upon seeing these surging waves of electrical torrent would be to hide.

    However, the thunder waves covered a vast area, thus making it almost impossible to hide. The massive destructive power of the waves would make it hard even for a Gxy-Grade Ruler to escape this situation.

    Luo Yunyang did not falter in the face of the rolling thunder waves. The ming Heavenly Shuttle in his hands had already transformed into a whirling chaotic hole in the void. The ck hole now powered the chaotic hole.

    The surging thunder waves quickly entered the ck hole and disappeared without a trace.

    Although the rolling thunder waves seemed endless, the chaotic hole that had formed above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head didn¡¯t seem destructible.

    The thunder waves above Luo Yunyang decreased in frequency, while his ck Chaotic Hole gotrger andrger.

    The surging thunder waves seemed to lose their momentum.

    Leiming scowled. Although he still had some strength left in him to control the lightning reservoir, it would bepletely useless.

    Just as he was getting ready to use different techniques, he heard Luo Yunyang charging over at him andughing. ¡°Hey, pal! Try one of my moves!¡±

    This human was just too hard to handle, as the technique he used was very umon. Leiming had a very ominous feeling as he watched Luo Yunyangughing. By the time he managed to move his arms to defend himself, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had alreadynded a very heavy blow on his body.

    In an instant, Leiming felt a massive force that sent him flying into the air. What terrorized him was that a massive engulfing power forced its way through the lightning and entered the gxy within his body.

    This internal gxy was Leiming¡¯s source of power. If this source was destroyed, then Leiming would definitely die.

    Leiming immediately activated the strength in his body without hesitation so that he would suppress this invasive engulfing force.

    However, this force was just too strange and strong. Despite his relentless efforts to suppress it, several stars within his internal neb were shattered.

    Every Neb-Grade martialist¡¯s internal gxy was their source of strength. If there were any issues with their internal gxy, they would definitely face a serious problem.

    Leiming immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, not giving a damn about his dignity. He activated the technique he had cultivated and fully channeled his internal force into suppressing the engulfing force.

    He did not care what the others thought, or what he had just said earlier. If he failed to suppress this engulfing force, then his years of cultivation would go up in smoke.

    The spectators watching had absolutely no idea what was happening to Leiming. However, Leiming¡¯s actions at that point in time told them that he was not in good shape.

    Leiming was the master of the Thunder Ray Tribe, a first-grade tribe of the Cang Yuan System. Seeing him get reduced to this state made everyone feel afraid.

    Although Miyawa and the other Thunder Ray Tribesmen were proud, they were nothingpared to this absolute power.

    Just as Leiming began channeling his internal strength towards suppressing the engulfing force, the rest of them quickly gathered by his side.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you doing? You must know that by killing Leiming, you are dering war on the whole Thunder Ray Tribe!¡± Leiyuan said, trembling slightly as he saw Luo Yunyang walking towards Leiming.

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at Leiyuan. ¡°What did you say? Can you repeat it?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Senior Brother Leiming might not be in the wrong this time. He is, after all, a disciple groomed by the Thunder Ray Shrine. It would not be beneficial to the Human Tribe if you killed him. You must be aware of the position of the Thunder Ray Shrine in our tribe.¡±

    Leiyuan calmed down after uttering these few sentences.

    Behind Leiming was the Thunder Ray Shrine, while behind Luo Yunyang was the human race. The third-grade, small Human Tribe...

    Luo Yunyang stared at Leiyuan, who seemed relieved. Then, he transformed into a streak of light and rushed over to Leiming.

    Although Leiyuan and the others seemed to be on guard, they were no match for Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed. In fact, Luo Yunyang was so fast that they barely even had the time to react.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palmnded heavily on Leiming¡¯s head. In an instant, the swirling force of the ck hole wrapped itself around Leiming¡¯s body.

    Leiming, who had been suppressing and channeling the power of the thunder within his body, had not expected an attack of such magnitude from Luo Yunyang. The impact of this force instantly broke his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Leiming shouted as he exploded in the void.

    His spirit formed a purple ray that attempted to flee the scene. However, its efforts were futile, as the engulfing force that had broken his body immediately swallowed his spirit as well.

    Leiming was dead!

    Leiyuan, Miyawa, and many other top martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe watched on helplessly. They werepletely stupefied.

    The strongest martialist in the Cang Yuan System and the Thunder Ray Tribe, Leiming, was now dead!

    His death was simply inconceivable.

    ¡°I want this area!¡± said Luo Yunyang as he pointed at a region on the map right beside the Subduing Lightning Cauldron.

    This area was the heart of the safety zone. Plus, more than half of it belonged to the core zone of the Thunder Ray Tribe!

 Chapter 480 - The Divine Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Divine Martial Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the region Luo Yunyang chose took up more than half of the safety zone where the Thunder Ray Tribesmen resided, nobody from the Thunder Ray Tribe dared show any hint of unhappiness.

    Leiming was already dead!

    None of the people present even had his cultivation level. Even if they had the numbers, it would be useless to resist. Luo Yunyang was just too strong. Nobody was willing to risk their life and oppose such a strong enemy.

    Even the people who were displeased with this arrangement hardly dared make any noise, lest they ended up sacrificing their lives for anything they said. Hence, everyone just remained quiet.

    ¡°Since there are no objections, everyone may disperse. I will not be sending you guys off. The Thunder Ray Tribe can have its meeting elsewhere. This territory now belongs to the humans. Since this is my territory, I make the decisions. Please do not sputter on my territory!¡± Luo Yunyang joked as he looked at the martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    The Thunder Ray Tribesmen had always been hot-tempered. However, the might and aggressiveness Luo Yunyang had shown by killing Leiming had shocked them and earned most people¡¯s respect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miyawa pondered the situation for a bit before issuing an order and ring at Luo Yunyang with hatred.

    Her decision wasn¡¯t firm. However, it would be futile if she stayed on. After all, they were no match for Luo Yunyang. Hence, she reluctantly took her men and left the ce.

    ¡°This ce... This ce has been the base of the Thunder Ray Tribe for many years!¡± shouted a Thunder Ray Tribesman who sounded displeased.

    However, his small protest was sneered at by everyone else. What was done was done. What was the point of harping on about what they used to have? If he had the ability, then he should fight and get it back. Talk was cheap!

    The Thunder Ray Tribe left, and the other major tribes followed in session. The tribesmen of the Bujia Tribe seemed to want to say something to Luo Yunyang on their way out. However, they eventually left without saying anything.

    ¡°Yunyang, thend and the skies here are all ours!¡± Tu Xiang squealed with joy as he looked at the vastnds that shone with a golden glow.

    This area was a safety zone. Nobody knew how many Gold Horn Crystals they could find there. Furthermore, stealing the Gold Horn Crystals of this area would ensure that they did not have to face the threats of the wandering beasts lurking around the Cang Yuan System.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Tu Xiang, who was extremely ecstatic, and gently nodded his head. However, he knew clearly that this matter was not going to be so simple.

    The purpose of his trip this time around had been to actually reim the territory that had belonged to the Moxia Tribe. He had never intended to be enemies with the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    After all, the Thunder Ray Tribe was one of the 18 Primary Tribes. In terms of power, the third-grade Human Tribe definitely did not stand a chance.

    As much as Luo Yunyang wanted to avoid stirring trouble, he had unfortunately run into the damned Leiming. That shameless guy had actually wanted to kill him in the Subduing Lightning Cauldron over the incident involving the Moxia Tribe.

    That had been his way of establishing his power!

    The brainless Leiming had refused to make peace with Luo Yunyang in front of over 100 martialists from different tribes.

    He could have either killed Luo Yunyang, or let his reputation suffer a beating before finding other ways to kill him.

    These had been Leiming¡¯s only options.

    Of course, by doing this, he had also forced Luo Yunyang into a dead end. Even if Luo Yunyang had chosen to run, he and Leiming would have always remained enemies. This also meant that Leiming would have always been hot on his heels from that moment on.

    As long as nobody harmed Luo Yunyang, he would not harm anyone. If anyone harmed him, he would retaliate. If they harmed him once more, he would have to remove them from this world!

    Although the Thunder Ray Tribe was huge and powerful, killing Leiming would affect them greatly. However, he would worry about that in the future. His priority now was to survive.

    ¡°Thisnd is now ours. We have to find a way to get in touch with the rest of the tribe. I have an announcement to make.¡±

    It was not easy to contact the rest of the tribe while they were in the Cang Yuan System. That would require arge amount of resources.

    However, right now, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t care less. He had already killed Leiming and had to see what the other members of the Bloody Massacre Path thought.

    When the Bloody Massacre Path Master heard that Luo Yunyang had killed off Leiming and disced the entire Thunder Ray Tribe, he was leftpletely speechless. He was actually unable to say anything for nearly half a day.

    Luo Yunyang had been allowed to enter the Cang Yuan System to sharpen his techniques and elevate his cultivation base by fighting against the giant beasts.

    He had also been supposed to use his strength to prevent the human race from declining further in the Cang Yuan System.

    Yes, Luo Yunyang had done it. He had not only prevented the decline of the human race, but also allowed them to upy arge portion of the Moxia Tribe¡¯s territory.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master hadn¡¯t been afraid of the Moxia Tribe. However, right now, Luo Yunyang was just too capable. He had actually ughtered Leiming from the Thunder Ray Tribe without any qualms!

    Although both tribes were in the Divine Union, the Thunder Ray Tribe was one of the Primary Tribes, while the Human Tribe was just a tiny third-grade tribe.

    There was a huge disparity between their standards.

    ¡°Let me think about this first!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said as 1,000 thoughts passed through his mind.

    Luo Yunyang was hardly surprised by the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s reaction to this matter. It was, after all, a huge incident.

    In fact, this matter had already escted beyond the control of the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    ¡°Yunyang, you were not wrong in dealing with this issue,¡± said the Bloody Massacre Path Master solemnly.

    His attitude about this matter earned quite a bit of respect from Luo Yunyang. It was, after all, not easy for him to say such things at a time like this.

    Whenever one of the major tribes caused trouble for the other tribes, the easiest thing to do was get criticized violently or chided badly as a form of punishment. However, in this case, even if one had made other significant contributions to a tribe, all else would be forgotten.

    ¡°Do not worry too much about the other members of the Human Tribe. Although we might be vastly different in terms of strengthpared to the Thunder Ray Tribe, we are still considered one of the tribes of the Divine Union. Therefore, the Thunder Ray Tribe wouldn¡¯t dare brazenly attack us.¡±

    After he spoke, the tension the Bloody Massacre Path Master had felt was reduced significantly.

    Luo Yuyang found constion in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s words.

    As a third-grade tribe of the Divine Union, it would be hard topletely annihte the Thunder Ray Tribe, as this would put the Demigod Tribe against them.

    However, it would not be hard for the Thunder Ray Tribe to suppress the Human Tribe if they really wanted to.

    After all, the Thunder Ray Tribe was one of the Primary Tribes. They had arge amount of resources that exceeded the humans¡¯ resources by far.

    Even if the Human Tribe had had allies, they would also have slowly distanced themselves from the humans due to their rtions with the Thunder Ray Tribe. This distancing would cause the humans to gradually get weaker over a longer period of time. Eventually, they might even get kicked out of the Divine Union. If that happened, they would all perish.

    However, getting to that point would be a lengthy process!

    Therefore, the words of the Bloody Massacre Path Master brought greatfort to Luo Yunyang, who went on to ask, ¡°How should I go on from here, Path Master? What I mean is, do we actually have a way to prevent the Thunder Ray Tribe from suppressing us?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master replied helplessly, ¡°Yunyang, I think the Demigod Tribe would not want to get involved in this matter.¡±

    The Demigod Tribe was the principal decision-maker of the Divine Union. However, its members would not want to get involved in any matters rted to the 18 Primary Tribes. It would be almost impossible to get them to act as the peacemakers between the humans and the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°Alright, we will cross that bridge when we get to it. Do not worry too much about this for now. I will try to get in touch with the other Path Masters to discuss what we can do about this.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master hung up soon afterwards.

    Luo Yunyang had no regrets about ying Leiming. If that scenario was reyed all over once more, his choice to kill him would remain the same.

    However, the wisdom and broad-mindedness of the Bloody Massacre Path Master made Luo Yunyang feel as though he had to contribute to the human race in some other manner.

    Unfortunately, his cultivation base wasn¡¯t considered high among the Human Tribe. Even though he could be considered a powerhouse, on the bigger picture of the Divine Union, he didn¡¯t amount to much.

    There was still the-Grade, the Star-Grade, the Neb-Grade, the Gxy-Grade, the Celestial Domain-Grade, and even the legendary Universe-Grade!

    There was a huge difference between each grade. This difference only gotrger towards thest few grades.

    Luo Yunyang had just be a Neb-Grade entity. Although he was able to hold up well against most ordinary Gxy-Grade entities, the use of the grades was useless when it came to matters that involved different tribes.

    However, Luo Yunyang still felt that he had to do something.

    ¡°Fret not, Master. You should let the Path Masters discuss this matter and trust their decisions!¡± Badebu¡¯s voice rang in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Although Luo Yunyang had brought Badebu to the Cang Yuan System, he only had limited mobility within the base. He would never have expected to hear Badebu¡¯s voice in the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s territory.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that there was very little he could do to help resolve this conflict between the two tribes.

    However, he did not give up!

    ¡°Is there really no other way for me to help the Path Master?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Badebu.

    ¡°There is a way. However, it is just too dangerous.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that it was dangerous. ¡°Tell me about it. What is that option?¡±

    ¡°Do not worry yourself too much over this, Master. Even if the skies fall, you have the Path Masters to hold on to them for you. Even if they are unable to do so, there are still the old b*stards who just won¡¯t die!¡±

    Suddenly, Badebu noticed his poor choice of words and covered his mouth before adding, ¡°That was so scary. I forgot that we are in the Cang Yuan System and those old b*stards didn¡¯t hear what Badebu just said behind their backs. Old b*stards that just won¡¯t die... How delightful!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Badebu in confusion as he asked, ¡°Do you mean that there are actually people from the Human Tribe who have gotten beyond the Gxy-Grade?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, humans would not even have had a ce in the Divine Union,¡± said Badebu as he tapped his chest. ¡°However, the price for suppressing this matter wouldn¡¯t be cheap. Of course, this is a problem for the undying old b*stards to mull over.¡±

    ¡°Badebu, you mentioned earlier that there was another way. Tell me, what other way is there?¡±

    ¡°Master, I should probably not tell you!¡± said Badebu pitifully. However, when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s sinister eyes, he said carefully, ¡°The n lies in the Divine Martial Hall. I heard that there is an object that the authorities want inside this hall. They are willing to pay a fortune for it!¡±

 Chapter 481 - The Celestial World Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Celestial World Supremacy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the main hall within a virtual realm, the atmosphere was extremely heavy. Even the Fiery Sun Path Master, who would always wisecrack in the past, wore a sullen expression.

    No one dared speak rashly, so the atmosphere was deadly silent.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is indeed capable. However, our peaceful days wille to an end with these actions of his!¡± the Dark Shadow Path Master said grudgingly, finally breaking the silence.

    His words, though half-judgemental, were extremely on point. However, this still irritated the Deep Earth Path Master, who retorted, ¡°He did not do anything wrong! If I had been ced in that cauldron, I wouldn¡¯t have cared less if my tormentor was royalty or not. I would have killed him first and asked questionster!¡±

    The Acute Metal Path Master gently rapped the virtual table in front of him and said, ¡°The two of you should stop arguing now. Our priority is to decide how to deal with the Thunder Ray Tribe!¡±

    ¡°The strongest will rule on the Cang Yuan System. The younger generations inside will die in vain!¡± the Autumn Water Path Master said, hinting at his intent to sever ties with the people there.

    Everyone inside the room, including the Bloody Massacre Path Master, stared nkly at the Autumn Water Path Master when he said this.

    They all knew that he was referring to the rules of the Cang Yuan System. However, this kind of rules should not be followed blindly.

    Although the Thunder Ray Tribe could not directly deal with the humans regarding Leiming¡¯s death, they could suppress the humans in all kinds of different ways.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe didn¡¯t need to be reminded of a rule at a time like this.

    ¡°We can form a vast alliance. We could make use of this alliance to conduct some negotiations with the Thunder Ray Tribe,¡± the Dark Shadow Path Master said.

    Everyone present had actually also thought of the Dark Shadow Path Master¡¯s suggestion. Although the humans were no match for the Thunder Ray Tribe, the weaker tribes of the Divine Union would benefit from such an alliance.

    For example, the vast alliance could consist of 40 other lesser tribes. Although the small tribes were notrge in numbers, theirbined strength could match that of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°This might be possible. However, it will definitely note at a small price,¡± the Acute Metal Path Master said solemnly.

    There was a period of silence in the main hall.

    ¡°What should we do if the Thunder Ray Tribe wants Luo Yunyang in exchange for Leiming¡¯s life?¡± the Dark Shadow Path Master asked, breaking the silence eventually.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± the Deep Earth Path Master shouted as he mmed his fist onto the table. ¡°Luo Yunyang had a fair duel with Leiming. Whoever died deserved it.¡±

    ¡°If we are unable to even support Luo Yunyang on a matter like this, it will only be a matter of time before humanity gets annihted. Then, there will be no need to talk about initiating an uprising or dreaming of bing the strongest tribe in the Divine Union! This will all be empty talk!¡±

    The Acute Metal Path Master nodded his head and said, ¡°You are right on this. Luo Yunyang is the most outstanding human in existence. Regardless of how hefty a price we have to pay, we cannot afford to let him be sacrificed in vain.¡±

    Although the other Path Masters did not say anything else, it was obvious from their expressions that they weren¡¯t willing to sacrifice Luo Yunyang either.

    While there were few interactions between the Nine Paths of the Human Tribe on a day-to-day basis, everyone stood united when it came to the fundamental benefits of humanity as a whole.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master had had a rough idea of how this meeting would turn out even before it had taken ce. However, this scenario made him feel a lot more relieved about what was toe.

    As long as humans did not cause any trouble, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to have a proper negotiation with the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    The Human Tribe might be weak, but they were not solitary individuals!

    ¡°Blood Massacre, please warn that young chap Luo Yunyang so he doesn¡¯t cause too much trouble in the future. It would be hard for my heart to bear such stress!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded. Suddenly, hismunication device began ringing as he spoke.

    It was a lot more convenient to receive news while one was in the virtual realm. Upon reading the message on hismunication device, the expression on the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°What? Does the Thunder Ray Tribe want to disregard all else and make a move on Luo Yunyang again?¡± the Sun Path Master eximed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Luo Yunyang. He has requested to challenge the Divine Martial Hall!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master replied hoarsely.

    The Divine Martial Hall?

    The other Path Masters appeared just as stunned when they heard these words. There was yet another period of silence before the Acute Metal Path Master said, ¡°This... What kind of nonsense is this? He definitely has a death wish!¡±

    Actually, there was some bad blood between the Acute Metal Path and Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang had killed the Five-Element Sovereign.

    However, the Acute Metal Path still had a fairly high standing in the Human Tribe, so they were able to stand firmly by Luo Yunyang at this crucial moment.

    The challenge of the Divine Martial Hall would offer a new lease of life!

    Even the Divine Union did not know how the Divine Martial Hall hade to be. Based on the records the Divine Union possessed about the Divine Martial Hall, the hall had already been around even before the Divine Union had existed.

    The Divine Martial Hall looked less like a pce and more like arge plot ofnd. That was because the surface area of the Divine Martial Hall was just too big.

    ording to the Divine Union¡¯s explorations all these years, the Divine Martial Hall was split into a total of three stages and 13 halls!

    The first six of these 13 halls belonged to the first stage, the next four belonged to the second stage, and the final three to thest stage.

    When the Divine Martial Hall had been discovered, an astonishing powerhouse had considered it one of the most precious treasures and tried to make it his own.

    Unfortunately, even though that existence had had a powerful cultivation base, he had still ended up getting devoured by the Divine Martial Hall in his bid to do so. This powerful being had tried to retreat upon realizing that something was amiss.

    However, it had been toote. The powerful existence had been devoured by the Divine Martial Hall and his soul had been extinguished.

    The fall of such a powerful entity had ended up destroying many other people¡¯s hopes of taking control of the Divine Martial Hall. However, there were still many people who wanted to have a shot at entering it.

    Besides honing one¡¯s own cultivation base inside the halls, as long as one was able to pass the first challenge of the six halls, there would be arge reward awaiting them.

    The prize for clearing the first variant was a premium treasure that could be selected ording to one¡¯s individual needs.

    For example, a person in the past had chosen to consume a type of immemorial primal dragon blood, which had helped him incorporate the dragon¡¯s blood vessels into his own. Eventually, his cultivation base had soared and he had be a major power within the Divine Union.

    However, the great rewards that came with clearing the Divine Martial Hall also came with an unprecedented amount of risk. It was a widely-epted fact that the Divine Martial Hall was hard to clear.

    When martialists of different grades took on the Divine Martial Hall, they had different experiences. If a Star-Grade martialist took on the first challenge of the Divine Martial Hall, they would get a Star-Grade martialist as an opponent.

    If a Gxy-Grade Ruler went in, they would get another Gxy-Grade Ruler as an opponent.

    This meant that although a Star-Grade martialist might be able to get through the first stage, a Gxy-Grade Ruler would perish at the same stage.

    At first, even some supreme martialists had tried their hand at the Divine Martial Hall. However, as time passed, even Gxy-Grade Rulers rarely went in.

    That was because it was much harder for stronger martialists to enter the Divine Martial Hall.

    Compared to some of the training spots created by the Divine Union, the Divine Martial Hall was way crazier. There were only three ways to walk out of the hall.

    The first was to get through the first six halls and get the prize before leaving.

    The second was to break through the next four halls of the second stage before leaving.

    The third way, though, was considered a legend. Nobody in the history of the Divine Union had ever achieved it. The third way was to break through the third stage of the hall before leaving.

    In the entire history of the Divine Martial Hall, few people had gotten through the first 10 halls, while numerous people had perished within them.

    There were handsome rewards for every stage that was cleared. However, these great rewards came with equally great risks. Anyone who did not get through those stages paid with their lives.

    That was why the people who decided to enter the Divine Martial Hall were extremely proud and skillful individuals. However, even so, very few of them were actually able to get out of the hall in one piece.

    Although Luo Yunyang was already considered a valiant genius for being able to ughter Leiming, would he actually be able to get through the first six levels of the Divine Martial Hall?

    ¡°Get in contact with Luo Yunyang and make him withdraw from this challenge!¡± The Autumn Water Path Master insisted.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master waved his hands and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang was assigned this task by the Celestial World Supremacy when he applied to challenge the Divine Martial Hall! Furthermore, in exchange for the promise of the Celestial World Supremacy, the Thunder Ray Tribe will not be allowed to do anything to the Human Tribe before hepletes this task.¡±

    ¡°That brat!¡± The Dark Shadow Path Master sighed. ¡°Looks like his objective is clear. He just does not wish to implicate us!¡±

    The Dark Shadow Path Master¡¯s words made the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s heart fill withplex feelings. He had gotten to know Luo Yunyang very well, so he felt a great deal of respect for him for taking on this dangerous task alone.

    The Celestial World Supremacy was a figure of authority in the Divine Union. This authority needed one of the treasures inside the Divine Martial Hall. Since he was unable to enter the Divine Hall himself, he had relied on his disciples to take on the hall in the past. However, there had been numerous failures. Nobody had been able to bring back this important treasure for this powerful existence.

    That was why the Celestial World Supremacy was willing to give a very generous reward within his capabilities to anyone who brought him this treasure.

    Everyone knew the reputation of the Celestial World Supremacy, so nobody would ever doubt his words.

    Meanwhile, the Thunder Ray Tribe was having a meeting about Leiming¡¯s death. A 30-meter tall individual shrouded in purple electricity shouted, ¡°The Human Tribe has to pay!¡±

    ¡°Their vast alliance is nothing but a loose organization. We need to gather the major tribes and exert pressure on this alliance. I believe that they won¡¯t try to move against the Thunder Ray Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Worstes to worst, we will use our Primary Tribe Privilege!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    The sessive echoes of approval raised the spirits of the Thunder Ray Tribe. Then, a powerhouse shouted, ¡°Coming together to withstand the power of our great tribe? That¡¯s just wishful thinking. Even if we cannot annihte the Human Tribe, we have to at least reduce their territories by 50 percent and make theirnds...¡±

    As the powerhouse was about to finish his sentence, another powerhouse waved his hands and said, ¡°That darned being from the Human Tribe has already requested to enter the Divine Martial Hall.¡±

    The voices all around him came to a halt. There was a brief moment of silence before someone said, ¡°Does this human actually think that killing himself could appease our anger? How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°He has been assigned a task by the Celestial World Supremacy before entering the Divine Martial Hall. Before he dies, our tribe isn¡¯t allowed to do anything against the Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, we would be provoking the World Supremacy himself!¡±

    These words silenced the Thunder Ray Tribe. Even though they were a primary tribe, they still did not dare challenge the World Supremacy.

    ¡°Do not be disappointed. The Celestial World Supremacy will only reward him if he reaches the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall. He definitely will not get there!¡± someone else said. ¡°Furthermore, there is also a chance that he will actually perish in the first stage of the Divine Martial Hall. Let¡¯s just wait a few more days and see what happens!¡±

 Chapter 482 - Indomitable Youth

    <h4>Chapter 482: Indomitable Youth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Divine Martial Hall was as vast as the sky!

    This was the first thought that came to Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when he saw the gigantic ce. This hall, which stood tall in the void, was as massive as a star.

    As he was looking at the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang was reminded of the eons-old pagoda in the Extreme Mysterious Realm. That pagoda had been just as huge.

    ¡°Master, this is the Divine Martial Hall!¡± Badebu said, sounding slightly terrified. ¡°I heard that this hall was made from dazzling sandbar-casted steel. Badebu wonders when he will be able to make himself some clothes out of this material...¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled lightly at Badebu¡¯s casual thought but declined toment.

    ¡°Master, the Bloody Massacre Path Master has a message for you. He wants you to be careful with everything you do!¡±

    Then, Badebu said, ¡°Master, killing a member of the Thunder Ray Tribe might be troublesome. However, the Bloody Massacre Path Master has already agreed to help you resolve this problem, so why do you still want to put yourself through this? Badebu might be more intelligent than humans, but he still does not understand!¡±

    When he heard Badebupliment himself, Luo Yunyangughed silently and said, ¡°Getting through the Divine Martial Hall might be a dangerous task, but I am fully confident in my abilities.¡±

    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken this risk if it had meant certain death. Besides, one needs a certain level of ability to be able to show off. Do you think it would have been appropriate if I had the confidence to resolve this problem but decided not to take the risk and let someone else do it?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, so many martialists fear this and that and seem to hide and avoid danger. This is like handing your fate over to someone else! I do not regret killing Leiming or entering the Divine Martial Hall!¡±

    Badebu¡¯s body appeared sluggish on Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device. Although he only half-understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, he had a feeling that, even though his master spoke with serious conviction, there was still some degree of irrationality in his words.

    ¡°Are youing with me, or will you be waiting outside?¡± asked Luo Yunyang casually as he walked towards the massive pir.

    Badebu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°My Great Master, Badebu wishes to follow you closely. However, I am worried that I would crumble under the massive pressure inside. I better wait for you outside!¡±

    Luo Yunyang ced hismunication device, along with a few other items he didn¡¯t need, in a small box right next to the massive pir.

    These small squares were there so that the martialists entering the hall would store their items. Except for the martialists who made it out, nobody else was able to have ess to the area within these squares.

    The door to the Divine Martial Hall was unbelievably massive, and a thickyer of smoke seemed to envelop the entrance. It was just impossible for anyone to tell what went on beyond those doors.

    There were 36 steps, all made out of a certain type of green jade that looked like a pool of spring water. Stepping on this jade cleared one¡¯s head.

    It was Heart-Cleansing Jade!

    A type of really expensive jade that cost several thousands of star dors had been used to build the steps of the Divine Martial Hall.

    Just as Luo Yunyang stepped onto the first jade step, someone said irritably, ¡°Get away from me. Do not affect my use of the Heart-Cleansing Jade!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked over and saw a man with an elephant head sitting in a lotus position on the Heart-Cleansing Jade steps. From the looks of it, he was cultivating.

    The cultivation base of this elephant man was simr to Luo Yunyang¡¯s¡ª he was at the Neb 2-Grade. The man, who seemed provoked by Luo Yunyang, looked ready to eat Luo Yunyang up just for staring at him.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. This guy sure knew how to choose the best ces for cultivation. When Luo Yunyang nced around at his surroundings, he realized that there were hundreds of other people cultivating on this vast expanse of steps.

    ¡°I am just passing by!¡± Luo Yunyang said casually as he looked at the man with the elephant head.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just another nouveau riche. Let me tell you something, pal. The steps above might be better, but they are way too expensive for Neb-Graders like us. Training on the first step is good enough,¡± the elephant man advised him.

    Nouveau riche? Luo Yunyang thought to himself before shaking his head and replying, ¡°I am here to take on the Divine Martial Hall!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Take on the Divine Martial Hall? That...¡± The elephant man stared nkly for a moment before loudly eximing, ¡°Comrades! Quick,e and see! There is someone who wants to attempt to get through the Divine Martial Hall!¡±

    Immediately, thousands of unknown figures of different shapes and sizes came charging down the Heart-Cleansing Jade steps. They all stared at Luo Yunyang with widened eyes, as if they were staring at a rare treasure.

    ¡°A member of the Human Tribe has actually dared take on the Divine Martial Hall. Ha ha ha! Am I actually seeing things?¡± a guy with a triangr body said with a piercing voice.

    Luo Yunyang was unable to tell which tribe this guy was from. However, based on his aura, he could tell that he was at the peak Neb-Grade.

    The others also roared withughter. One guy even pointed at the elephant man and said, ¡°You fool, since when have you ever seen a human take on the Divine Martial Hall? The most he could do over here is just take a look. That¡¯s all!¡±

    The elephant man flushed with embarrassment. However, he was at the lowest level, so he had no way to resist the strong martialists teasing him.

    ¡°You... You are really here for sightseeing?¡± The elephant man stared at Luo Yunyang furiously.

    ¡°I am really here to get through the Divine Martial Hall!¡± Luo Yunyang said,pletely ignoring everyone¡¯sughter. After speaking a little more to the elephant man, he kept walking onwards.

    ¡°He is indeed here to get through the Divine Martial Hall. In fact, his goal is to eventually reach the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall. Over there, he will receive the Twin Void Realm Stones!¡± said a cold voice that stood out from the crowd.

    The person speaking was a man from the Thunder Ray Tribe. He was about 21 meters tall and looked as grand and imposing as a small mountain.

    As purple thunder rays gathered around him, he looked even more imposing.

    His words stupefied everyone else, including the Elephant Man, who had initially thought it would be impossible for a human to even try to get through the Divine Martial Hall.

    It was only after hearing the martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe that they realized that they had been wrong.

    This human had actually set his sights on the second stage of the hall.

    Ever since the Divine Martial Hall had appeared, a few people had managed to clear the second stage. However, those people had been rare and few between and had already be figures of authority in the Divine Union.

    If a genius from the Demigod Tribe had wanted to reach the second stage, they would definitely have supported them to the best of their abilities. Now that it was someone from the Human Tribe, though...

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you uttering, Old Thunder? Are you sure you know him?¡± someone shouted as he looked at the martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    The martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribeughed grimly and said, ¡°Of course I know him. This punk here killed the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s genius. Now he also wants to take on the Divine Martial Hall. He certainly has a death wish!¡±

    The martialist then waved his sleeves and instantly returned to his original cultivation spot. ¡°There is nothing to see here. He is just going to bite the dust like everyone else.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about the sentiments of the martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe. The most important task at hand was to enter the Divine Martial Hall.

    Luo Yunyang pondered whether he was being way too magnanimous. He felt that it was best to be as calctive as possible against anyone who was unworthy of his friendship. He just did not want to waste any time on people who did not matter right now.

    The Elephant Man and the rest might be cultivating on therge stairway, but they definitely had their own individual prowess in the Divine Union.

    In just a few minutes, many memories of that past battle returned to them. The Elephant Man eximed loudly, ¡°Amazing! Even though we are at the same grade, he managed to y a genius from the Thunder Ray Tribe.¡±

    ¡°What a pity... If only he were in the Shengyi Tribe. Then it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if he killed two geniuses from the Thunder Ray Tribe.¡±

    ¡°It is way too hard for a small tribe to just rise up like that!¡±

    ¡°Hey, everyone! How about a small wager? Let¡¯s make a bet on the first stage. Let¡¯s see how many halls that youngd makes his way through!¡±

    A noisy ruckus suddenly erupted. This noise did not bother Luo Yunyang much, as he was fully focused on his goal. Eventually, his feetnded on thest and highest step of the Divine Martial Hall.

    Suddenly, a pir of light shot out into the sky above the Divine Martial Hall. This ck beam seemed extremely dense and thick.

    ¡°That is the Divine Martial Pir. Everyone who enters the Divine Martial Hall will have their name written on this pir!¡± the Elephant Man shouted at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Elephant Man and waved his hands before taking a step forward into the Divine Martial Hall.

    The Divine Martial Hall was as tall as the sky and asrge as a. The moment Luo Yunyang stepped through those doors, he noticed something light up in front of his eyes. The interior of the hall had turned gold.

    The hall was so humongous that the countlessmps in it made it look like an entire sky alight with stars. The whole interior seemed extremely bright.

    ¡°Please choose your opponent, Challenger!¡± said a mechanical voice. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This voice was the same voice he had heard in the Extreme Mysterious Realm. It was just as mechanical, prative and harsh.

    Numbers shed by in front of Luo Yunyang. After a short period of deliberation, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Can you change your voice to something gentler?¡±

    ¡°Challenger, you do not have the authority to do so right now. Please choose your opponent. You have only 30 seconds left. If you do not make a decision, your attempt will be considered a failure!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that the system wasn¡¯t joking. If he were to fail, he would lose his life then and there!

    ¡°Number 15!¡±

    Luo Yunyang chose a random number. As he said the number aloud, rays of light converged rapidly before him and a 30-meter tall beast with six upper limbs and an ape-like body appeared before him!

 Chapter 483 - 1,000 Techniques In One

    <h4>Chapter 483: 1,000 Techniques In One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Large de, long sword, huge ax, golden hammer, short staff, thick shield!

    When that huge beast appeared, each of its hands held one type of weapon.

    ¡°Die!¡± A snarling voice came from the massive ape-like beast. As it roared, its body was like a sh of lightning surging towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although this six-limbed ape was quick, its attacks were even faster. This flurry of attacks seemed to cover every angle!

    Its de, sword, ax, hammer, staff, and shield were of varying sizes. However, when it attacked, the area all around Luo Yunyang seemed to get sealed up.

    These attacks had probably destroyed any possibility of Luo Yunyang trying to evade the beast!

    However, what Luo Yunyang found even stranger about this overwhelming barrage was the power of Origin Source Laws on each weapon brandished by the six-limbed giant ape.

    The Origin Source Law on therge de was iparably incisive, while the Origin Source Law on the long sword was light and elegant. The hammer¡¯s Origin Source Law was thick and heavy, while the Origin Source Law on the ax seemed unstoppable...

    Different types of Origin Source Law that seemed messy werebined in perfect harmony. The beast actually seemed to be no weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Luo Yunyang had reached this verdict right off the bat. The techniques of this giant ape were definitely no weaker than Leiming¡¯s, who had been killed by Luo Yunyang. Perhaps they were slightly stronger.

    It was clear what sort of person Leiming, the top-ranking genius of the Thunder Ray Tribe, had been. However, if Leiming hadn¡¯t been able to make it through the first level of the Divine Martial Hall, the entire Divine Martial Hall must have been very tough.

    Although many thoughts were going through his head, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t react slowly. In an instant, he moved his fist towards the flurry of attacks.

    The power of a ck hole could engulf everything. However, its mass was extremely strong. When Luo Yunyang struck his fist out, a powerful suctioning force pulled the de, sword, ax, hammer, staff and shield towards his fist.

    With one punch, the de shattered, the sword broke, and the hammer was sent flying...

    The six-limbed giant ape had never imagined that it would encounter such a powerful opponent. It was so shocked that it actually seemed to forget to make a move!

    How could Luo Yunyang afford to let it waste his time? Yet another simr punch was sted towards the six-limbed ape.

    The ape found it extremely difficult to dodge that punch. Thus, when this punch struck it, it was shattered instantly.

    Luo Yunyang had a strange look on his face as he watched the six-limbed giant ape disappear into specks of light.

    Although beating the giant ape had been simple, Luo Yunyang could vaguely sense that he was starting to grasp something.

    ¡°Challenger, you have defeated Number 15. Now, you have two choices. You can either continue choosing or enter a higher level!¡±

    Luo Yunyang made a decision quickly when he heard his two options. He chose to continue.

    He could vaguely sense that the Divine Martial Hall had some sort of connection to the Extreme Mysterious Realm. Thus, every challenge in the Divine Martial Hall would be an opportunity for him.

    Not just an opportunity to exchange pointers with all sorts of experts, but also a chance to grind and practice the powers of his own Origin Source Laws.

    If he hadn¡¯t been in the Divine Martial Hall, where could he have encountered so many different opponents?

    ¡°Number 1!¡± Luo Yunyang said right before a humanoid appeared in therge hall. Its body was entirely covered in scales.

    This creature, which was 15 meters tall, was holding a 30-meter long pole. When it saw Luo Yunyang, it brandished the thick pole in a flurry of strikes that rained down on Luo Yunyang.

    The pole strikes seemed to make their surroundings air-tight, while its movements seemed to contain a strong ominous current that rose to the skies.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t throw a punch against this mountainous barrage like he had before. Instead, he shuttled through the massive storm of pole strikes rapidly.

    After this creature had used this pole technique twice, Luo Yunyang threw a punch without hesitation. The unknown creature was in instantly.

    Number 3, Number 4, Number 5...

    It took Luo Yunyang five days to go from defeating Number 1 to defeating Number 108. There was a look of understanding in his eyes as he finally killed thest beast, a being wielding dual knives.

    Although these opponents hadn¡¯t been much of a threat, he now felt a trace ofprehension deep down. Thisprehension was rted to creating his own mystic arts!

    Although most people had gone back to cultivating outside the Divine Martial Hall, there were also some people who were keeping an eye on the dark Divine Martial Pir.

    ¡°He he... It¡¯s already been so long, yet no one has entered the second level!¡± The Elephant Man shook his head. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s not much hope of him making it out alive!¡¯

    ¡°Probably no hope at all. When he entered the Divine Martial Hall, he basically sentenced himself to death!¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe martialist said disdainfully, ¡°He is trying to use this self-harming method to make the Thunder Ray Tribe forget about him ughtering Leiming. However, that vile being has caused too much trouble. His Highness Leiming was...¡±

    Although the Thunder Ray Tribe was overbearing, some people didn¡¯t care about them. As the Thunder Ray powerhouse was shooting his mouth off, someone interjected. ¡°No matter how exceptional Leiming was, he was still killed by a being from a small tribe! There¡¯s no need to look down on others. At least he is still alive and well! Look, he¡¯s survived so far on the first level.¡±

    The Thunder Ray powerhouse glowered at the person who had rebuked him. However, he felt helpless to do anything, as the person who had spoken was from one of the Divine Union¡¯s 18 Primary Tribes.

    ¡°Do you all remember who cleared the first level in the shortest time?¡± Someone changed the topic.

    The Elephant Man didn¡¯t want two primary tribe powerhouses to argue, as that would put him in a tough spot.

    ¡°I remember. It must have been a peak divine disciple from the Demigod Tribe who swept through in a short time.¡±

    A few Demigod powerhouses seemed pleased upon hearing the Elephant Man¡¯s words. The lead Demigod Tribesman said with a chuckle, ¡°It was Sir Su Mo. Now, this old master is one of the tribe elders.¡±

    ¡°This human being might break the record for the longest time spent in there!¡± someone remarked scathingly.

    The Elephant Man didn¡¯t say anything, even though he rather liked Luo Yunyang.

    So what?

    Only death would await him if he was unable to exit the Divine Martial Hall.

    ¡°I was really foolish. I should have bet on him not passing a single level. Why did I wager on him dying on the second level?¡± a being with a body covered in scales and a single horn on his head said with a moan.

    He had just spoken when a circr ring of light lit up at the bottom of the Divine Martial Pir.

    When this ring of light appeared, the horned man who had just spoken eximed, ¡°Just... Just like this!¡±

    The Elephant Man nced at the first segment of the pir of light that had started glowing. He hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang would actually pass the first hall either.

    The Thunder Ray Tribesman sneered. ¡°So what if he passed the first hall? Trash will always be trash. Do you all think that he can make his way past the other halls of the Divine Martial Hall? He he... That¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡±

    ¡°I bet you all that he won¡¯t make it through the second hall. I wager one sr system!¡± the Thunder Ray Tribesman said with contempt.

    Nobody took this bet. Although many people were triggered by him, nobody dared joke around with their own fortune.

    He had wagered a whole sr system after all.

    Luo Yunyang naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. Upon entering the second level, he started to pick the challengers in sequence. However, when he picked Number 1, what appeared was a creature that looked exactly like the Number 1 of the first hall.

    It was a 15-meter tall creature covered in scales that was wielding a long pole!

    There was no difference in terms of outer appearance. However, when Luo Yunyang moved against it, he realized that although this being¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t higher, the use of its pole seemed 10 times more intensive.

    Although this mountain of pole strikes might be 100 times smallerpared to the Number 1 in the first hall, its might was 10 times stronger.

    Even though Luo Yunyang could not handle these torrential pole strikes easily, he didn¡¯t feel too threatened either.

    As he faced this storm of poles, which was 10 times stronger, he felt his own potential slowly get squeezed out.

    BOOM!

    A short whileter, Luo Yunyang sted out a punch again. The body of Number 1 crumbled upon meeting Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist art.

    ¡°Number 2!¡±

    Time slipped by slowly. Six months passed in the blink of an eye. The Elephant Man and the other cultivators, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention originally, started to sneak nces at the Divine Martial Pir as they cultivated.

    The Divine Martial Pir was divided into 13 segments in total. By now, the bottom four segments were already lit up. This signified that Luo Yunyang had already passed those four halls. He was currently still in the fifthrge hall.

    The martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe who had mocked Luo Yunyang in the past now focused wholeheartedly on his cultivation without saying a single word.

    After all, each and every word of his could be used against him. He no longer found any joy in saying anything. He felt so bad that he could no longer raise his head proudly.

    ¡°He has already been on the fifth level for three months!¡± someone eximed while looking at the Divine Martial Pir. ¡°Now I¡¯m really starting to believe that this human isn¡¯t just throwing away his life by taking on the Divine Martial Hall!¡±

    The Elephant Man nodded. He didn¡¯t think that Luo Yunyang had blindly entered the Divine Martial Hall to throw his life away either. After all, anyone that could clear the fifth hall had to be an exceptional individual.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t passed the fifth level yet, he had already persisted for three months.

    BOOM!

    A familiar booming sound rang out. Following this noise, the fifth segment of light of the Divine Martial Pir lit up!

 Chapter 484 - The World-Engulfing Finger

    <h4>Chapter 484: The World-Engulfing Finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back in the Bloody Massacre Path of the Meru Realm, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the Blood Space Ruler were sitting in a virtual pce with cautious expressions on their faces.

    ¡°The Bloody Massacre Killing Arena has indeed trained quite a few young seedlings.¡± The Blood Space Ruler handed over their information to the Bloody Massacre Path Master as he spoke.

    These few outstanding youngsters would indeed be eyed covetously.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master took a look at them and nodded his head in satisfaction. These youngsters really were decent. If they were trained well, the Bloody Massacre Path would soon be adding a few more talented individuals to its ranks.

    However, they were stillcking considerably.

    ¡°They are still way inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang. However, with some grooming, they could also be pirs of the Bloody Massacre Path,¡± the Blood Space Ruler said softly. ¡°Path Master, any news from the Divine Martial Hall?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded. ¡°None. 10 years have already passed since he tried to break through the sixth hall! Although he isn¡¯t dead, he hasn¡¯te out either.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path was the most anxious to hear news about Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang was the most outstanding disciple the Bloody Massacre Path had produced in years.

    When Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall, the entire Bloody Massacre Path had thought that he was acting too impulsively this time.

    The Divine Martial Hall was really dangerous!

    However, Luo Yunyang had already asked the authority of the Divine Union to do this, so even the Human Tribe was helpless to do anything.

    When Luo Yunyang had charged through the fifth level, many people who knew him had jumped up in delight. Many of them had believed that Luo Yunyang would pass the first phase.

    However, never had they expected that Luo Yunyang would have stayed on the sixth level for 10 years.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s light continued to illuminate the fifth level above the Divine Martial Pir. This indicated that he wasn¡¯t dead. However, it also meant that he hadn¡¯t moved up the Divine Martial Pir.

    ¡°He must probably be the most outstanding disciple of the Human Tribe. It¡¯s a pity that he wasn¡¯t born in any of the influential tribes.¡± The Blood Space Ruler sighed after a short silence.

    If someone from the 18 Primary Tribes had in Leiming, then everything would have been done ording to the rules of the Divine Union.

    If Luo Yunyang hade from a first-grade tribe, even though this was no small matter, it wouldn¡¯t have been blown up. After all, even a first-grade tribe had to treat matters concerning the rules of the Divine Union with caution.

    At least some items would have beenpensated.

    However, Luo Yunyang was from a third-grade tribe, which meant that Leiming¡¯s murder would not be handled in a way that most people in the Human Tribe would be able to shoulder.

    Although the Human Tribe was prepared to make many sacrifices, Luo Yunyang had still ultimately chosen to enter the Divine Martial Hall. During these 10 years, the Human Tribe had been under the thumb of the Thunder Ray Tribe. However, the Thunder Ray Tribe hadn¡¯t made any moves against the humans yet.

    This wasn¡¯t because of the Human Tribe¡¯s reputation, but rather because they respected the Celestial World Supremacy. Even though the Thunder Ray Tribe hated Luo Yunyang to death, they didn¡¯t dare try anything against the Human Tribe.

    ¡°Path Master, how is the Human Tribe¡¯s ascension going?¡± Although the Blood Space Ruler was very concerned about Luo Yunyang, he also knew that if they continued talking, no useful information woulde out of the Path Master¡¯s mouth. Thus, he changed the topic.

    After all, all the powerhouses of the Human Tribe were concerned about the tribe¡¯s ascension.

    In the Divine Union, every tribe had a different level of authority and obligations. Of course, although obligations were important, once a tribe ascended to grade two, the benefits were really great.

    Just the resources alone could allow the Human Tribe to take an unprecedented leap.

    Of course, if the Human Tribe ascended, another second-grade tribe would have to descend. The tribe that would fall would certainly be the Moxia Tribe.

    Although the Moxia Tribe had hindered the Human Tribe in many ways, the Human Tribe¡¯s strength had been on the uprise, whereas the Moxia Tribe had been getting weaker.

    The evaluation meeting that happened once every 1,000 years would be the Human Tribe¡¯s best opportunity to ascend to grade two in the Divine Union. Actually, some juniors who were at the Star-Grade boundary were very concerned about this matter.

    After all, this was currently the Human Tribe¡¯s priority.

    As one of the chief decision-makers of the Human Tribe¡¯s Nine Paths, the Bloody Massacre Path Master rarely revealed his intentions. However, he now told his only Junior Brother. ¡°It should almost be done!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was a prudent person. Thus, saying the word ¡®nearly¡¯ was already difficult enough for him.

    The Blood Space Ruler, who had a brilliant smile on his face,ughed heartily. ¡°We only have one Milky Way. Human development has been hindered so much. If we were given 10,000 years, the Human Tribe would be a first-grade tribe! Then, we would be able to puff our chests out pridefully in the Divine Union!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the day when we will stand tall definitely isn¡¯t too far away.¡±

    While the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the Blood Space Ruler were discussing the Human Tribe¡¯s ascension, in a gxy filled with lightning and thunder, two other people were also discussing this topic.

    One of them was from the Thunder Ray Tribe, while the other was from the Moxia Tribe.

    The Moxia Tribesman, who was kneeling on the ground, didn¡¯t seem young. However, he simply didn¡¯t dare show his cultivation base at this point in time.

    ¡°Great Thunder Source Sky Monarch, your wisdom is a candle that illuminates thousands of miles!¡± the Moxia Tribesman said respectfully. ¡°The Human Tribe brazenly yed His Majesty Leiming in the Cang Yuan System. It seems like they don¡¯t intend to show any reverence to the mighty Thunder Ray Tribe.¡±

    ¡°The Human Tribe is quite a valiant race. 10,000 years ago, the Moxia Tribe had 10 times their strength, yet they have already surpassed us in terms ofprehensive strength.¡±

    There was a hint of fear in the Moxia Tribesman¡¯s voice. ¡°If the Human Tribe were allowed to continue developing, just being a little second-grade tribe wouldn¡¯t satisfy their ravenous appetites.¡±

    ¡°Their goal would be to be a first-grade tribe and one of the 18 Primary Tribes!¡±

    When the Thunder Source Sky Monarch didn¡¯t show any hint of anger, the Moxia Tribesman added, ¡°If we don¡¯t stop them before they be a second-grade tribe, I fear that one day the Thunder Ray Tribe will follow in the footsteps of the Moxia Tribe. If that happens, mighty sir...¡±

    Bang!

    The Moxia Tribesman who had been speaking was sent flying and his face smashed hard into the ground. Then, a foot stomped on his face.

    In just a moment, his well-maintained face was turned into a bloody mess and a crater appeared in the ground, which was made of Thunder Iron.

    ¡°Are you trying to use indirect means here? How dare you try and show off your petty, vile intentions before me! You must have a death wish!¡±

    ¡°You better remember this. All the Moxia Tribe has it owes to the Thunder Ray Tribe. Even if you fought your hardest, you wouldn¡¯t be able to retain anything if we decided to take it away. Simrly, if we treated you with respect, others would do so as well. You got that?¡±

    The man stamped on his bloody face once more before leaving.

    The member of the Moxia Tribe got up with great difficulty. Although he waspletely covered in blood, he wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. There actually seemed to be a faint smile in his eyes.

    He had already achieved his objective. Even though the oue had exceeded his expectations, he was still extremely satisfied.

    ¡°The Moxia Tribe¡¯s position isn¡¯t something you can just take as you wish, humans! HA HA HA!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the sixth hall of the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang was currently facing his 396th opponent, who was a Thunder Ray Tribesman. Although his stature was smaller than Leiming¡¯s, who had been in by Luo Yunyang, the Thunder Ray Tribesman¡¯s aura was really overwhelming.

    Layers of thundering power gathered and formed two wide wings on his back. Below these wings appeared a tempest intent.

    On the fifth floor, Luo Yunyang had alreadye across this sort of opponent. Thus, he knew that this opponent cultivated the Tempest Path, which was rare in the Thunder Ray Tribe. His wings, which were formed from electricity, weren¡¯t just used for speed. They could also be used as a de.

    Without saying anything, the martialist from the Thunder Ray Tribe took to the air and charged over at Luo Yunyang.

    Although he was very quick, the moment he rose in the air, ck glowing lights that looked like halos of a chaotic act emanated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    These halos formed a ck screen of light all around Luo Yunyang.

    Theyers of light screens were dazzling and innumerable. It was impossible to discern how many light screens or halos there were.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouse, who was like a streak of lightning, realized that his speed had already dropped to 1% by the time he flew within 300 meters of Luo Yunyang.

    Although ordinary martialists wouldn¡¯t find this slow at all, it was really slow for a powerhouse like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°3,600yers of chaotic hole light waves, eachyer with a thousandfold weakening effect. You shouldn¡¯t have encountered me now.¡± Although he knew that the Thunder Ray Tribesmancked consciousness, Luo Yunyang still told him this.

    Ten continuous years of attacking had made him extremely lonely. Saying this was a method to eliminate his loneliness.

    The Thunder Ray powerhouse was silent. His wings beat frantically while the thundering de-lights rushed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Unfortunately, when these de-lights came in touch with theyers of chaotic hole light waves, they were all absorbed by the light waves.

    By the time they got close to Luo Yunyang, all that remained were a few scattered traces.

    ¡°Take this move! World-Engulfing Finger!¡± Luo Yunyang pointed his finger at the Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouse from a distance of about 30 meters.

    A speck of ck light flew towards the Thunder Ray Tribesman. The Tribesman, who had already sensed the danger, urged the power of his tempest. However, that ck speck of light suddenly swelled up 10 times and engulfed the Thunder Ray Tribesman.

    In just an instant, the boundless ck light turned into a ck speck once again and vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 485 - Space-Time Eye

    <h4>Chapter 485: Space-Time Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 4,510

    Mind: 891

    Speed: 821

    Constitution: 1,756

    Origin Source Law: 2,014 (Wind: 510, Earth: 495, Fire: 751, Water: 399)

    The golden figures glittered with a shiny luster on the attribute regtor. Luo Yunyang felt very satisfied when he looked at them.

    After advancing from the Star-Grade to the Neb-Grade, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power had seen a straight increase from 800 to more than 4,000 points. Histest battles had allowed this figure to make massive progress.

    His Mind, Speed, and Constitution had also experienced massive improvements ever since Luo Yunyang had reached the Neb-Grade.

    While he was in the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what year it was, neither did he have any inkling of how time flowed. However, he could only endure the cultivation within the Divine Martial Hall and incorporate the variousws and techniques to form his own cheat sheet. All these things benefited Luo Yunyang greatly.

    The reason he could have these battles, especially after entering the sixth floor, was because of his attribute regtor.

    However, even so, after defeating hisst opponent, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wish to continue anymore.

    He wasn¡¯tpletely certain that he would achieve victory in the next four divine halls.

    Although thest six Divine Martial Halls had been 10 times stronger than the previous ones, on thest level, each character had possessed 50 times the fighting strength of the same character on the first floor.

    Upon entering the sixth level, the martial techniques belonging to Luo Yunyang had already taken shape. However, after each battle, Luo Yunyang still encountered countless dangers and sometimes even faced the danger of falling just after making the first move.

    After all, the formation and use of each technique required honing through countless battles.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had been able to walk out after each of these dangers was mainly his reliance on the attribute regtor.

    ¡°Challenger, the first stage of the challenge has been concluded. Congrattions on sessfullypleting the first stage of the Divine Martial Hall. Now, you can pick a treasure from the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s storage as your reward. Please make your choice!¡±

    Following the mechanical voice, a huge screen appeared in the Divine Martial Hall. Then, all sorts of items appeared on the screen.

    ¡°The Brilliant Gold Vine is a living nt that grows on metals. One vine can absorb all the metal of a. The highest it can grow is up to the Universe-Grade. It provides both a powerful offense and defense!¡±

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Heaven Plundering Dew can prolong one¡¯s life by 1,000 years. There are no limitations!¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Domain Heavenly Warrior Milky Way de, which was forged using sand from the Milky Way, is iparably sharp and contains the dao of stars...¡±

    More than 1,000 items appeared before Luo Yunyang one by one. However, none of them were the item the authoritative figure wanted.

    This was not unexpected. After all, the authoritative figure would not take a fancy to anything ordinary. ording to the rules of the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang would have to make it through the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s second stage before obtaining a reward.

    What else did he stillck?

    Wings that could enhance his speed? His speed wasn¡¯t slow, though. Using the attribute regtor wouldn¡¯t be very useful either.

    Maybe something offensive? His ming Heavenly Shuttle was already sufficient in regards to Mind Power, and his World-Engulfing Finger could deal with close-range attacks.

    Besides these two, auxiliary nts attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention the most. Although auxiliary nts weren¡¯t easy to grow, the nts in here had boundless potential. As long as they were grown appropriately, they could bepared to a super bodyguard.

    Finally, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on a mystical ability in the same category. Its name was Space-Time Eye!

    Luo Yunyang was tempted when he saw these words. He felt a rush of excitement as soon as he saw the description.

    The Space-Time Eye was the innate ability of a supreme space monster called the Cosmic Ender Beast. Cultivating this ability was extremely difficult. If an ordinary being wished to obtain such an ability, there was only one method: a transnt.

    The eyeballs of a Cosmic Ender Beast would have to be transnted into the body of the cultivator.

    ording to the description, this Space-Time Eye had suffered severe damage, so its effectiveness was only limited to stopping time and space for one second.

    Although many things could be done in one second, in most cases, one second wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    However, even though this Space-Time Eye was only effective for one second, it had still found its way into this reward treasury.

    After a quickparison, Luo Yunyang decided that he wanted the Space-Time Eye. Although one second was short, it could also be of significant assistance to him.

    ¡°I choose the Space-Time Eye!¡±

    The moment Luo Yunyang made his choice, a metal box appeared in therge hall. Even Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know where this box hade from. It was as if the space around had been soundlessly pried open and the metal box had been ced there mysteriously.

    There were several vein-like patterns on the box. These veins seemed to form many unnamed flowers that were actually array lines. Each line possessed a mystical power.

    Luo Yunyang was a little stunned as he opened the box. This Space-Time Eye was about the size of an adult¡¯s fist!

    This size had clearly exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations, as he had a slightly awkward look on his face. Even though Luo Yunyang knew that aesthetics were secondarypared to power, wasn¡¯t this Space-Time Eye a little too big?

    Fortunately, some information was transmitted from the box into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. After finding out that this Space-Time Eye could actually automatically adjust its size in conjunction to the host¡¯s body, Luo Yunyang let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Fusing the Space-Time Eye wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Luo Yunyang immediately followed the instructions and incorporated the huge Space-Time Eye between his eyebrows.

    Actually, ording to the directions that came together with the Space-Time Eye, Luo Yunyang could have fused the Space-Time Eye with any part of his body. However, for aesthetic reasons, Luo Yunyang ultimately decided to temporarily put the Space-Time Eye between his brows.

    This wasn¡¯t very painful. Plus, after fusing the Space-Time Eye, Luo Yunyang realized that when he used the Space-Time Eye to look at things, his vision was even clearer and more defined than when he used his own eyes.

    Of course, he was also more able to point on the intrinsic nature of things.

    There weren¡¯t currently any opponents, so Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t use the Space-Time Eye much. After all, he felt that his experience wouldn¡¯t be too good when he wasn¡¯t inbat.

    Just as he was about to follow the instructions, use the Space-Time Eye and shut the Space-Time Eye, he suddenly thought of his attribute regtor. He wondered if the power of the Space-Time Eye would appear on the attribute regtor.

    Power: 4,510

    Mind: 891

    Speed: 821

    Constitution: 1,756

    Origin Source Law: 2,014 (Wind: 510, Earth: 495, Fire: 751, Water: 399)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1 (Space-Time Control: 1)

    The purple letters of the Origin Source Mystic Ability made Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glow. Although he had seen mystic abilities in the past, the methods of those abilities had disappointed him slightly.

    Luo Yunyang immediately felt relieved when he saw the words Origin Source Mystic Ability. Even though he didn¡¯t know what kind of concrete changes had taken ce yet, this Origin Source Mystic Ability would definitely be stronger than ordinary mystical abilities.

    Could his Origin Source Mystic Ability be raised?

    Luo Yunyang immediately started to adjust the figure of his Origin Source Mystic Ability. When he tried to convert his Power, Constitution and other base attributes, he discovered that there had been no changes to his Origin Source Mystic Ability.

    Power wouldn¡¯t do. What about Origin Source Law? When Luo Yunyang converted 1,000 Origin Source Law Attribute Points into Origin Source Mystic Ability, the number of the Origin Source Mystic Ability went from 1 to 2.

    1,000 Origin Source Law Attribute Points could only make his Origin Source Mystic Ability rise to 2 points. That meant that his current Space-Time Eye could stop time and space for three seconds.

    A time freeze of one second could make a difference between life and death under many circumstances. A pause of three seconds could tilt the scales of victory in his favor.

    Luo Yunyang was secretly ted. Although he had at first doubted this Space-Time Eye¡¯s worth, he had seen a big improvement thanks to the attribute regtor.

    ¡°Challenger, will you continue or will you leave the Divine Martial Hall? Please make your choice!¡± The mechanical voice rang out next to Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears again.

    This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. Although he had obtained the Space-Time Eye, he knew that, given his current strength, his chances of sessfully taking on the four divine halls of stage two of the Divine Martial Hall were just too few.

    Plus, he had already achieved his own objective. Thus, Luo Yunyang chose to leave!

    ¡°Respected Challenger, you have already passed the first stage. Therefore, as long as your cultivation base doesn¡¯t ascend any higher, you have the right to challenge the four divine halls of stage two in 500 years.¡±

    The mechanical voice had just finished speaking when Luo Yunyang saw a bright sh of light and appeared outside the Divine Martial Hall.

    When he stepped out of the Divine Martial Hall, the sixth hall lit up as well.

    When the six glows converged, a dazzling, hallowed glow rose up into the sky.

    The beings from the various tribes, who had been sitting in a lotus position, all stood up and stared at Luo Yunyang with strange expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Yunyang! He is out!¡±

    ¡°His challenge was sessful!¡±

    ¡°No, he failed. He was supposed to take on the four halls of stage two. Only that way would he havepleted the mission. However, you can see for yourself that he onlypleted the six halls of the first stage.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang hase out of the Divine Martial Hall! He has sessfully passed the first stage, but he didn¡¯t take on the second stage!¡± The Thunder Ray Tribe martialists sent this information back to their own tribe immediately. Even though they felt sorry, they also felt a little pleased at the same time.

    Although many people were disappointed that Luo Yunyang had not died, considering his original purpose, he had still failed!

 Chapter 486 - Master Of The Pact

    <h4>Chapter 486: Master Of The Pact</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang hase out of the Divine Martial Hall!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master eyed the other eight path masters, looking visibly excited.

    Luo Yunyang could be considered the pride of the entire Bloody Massacre Path. Even if he entered the Divine Martial Hall and never came out, he would still be someone extremely difficult to surpass in the eyes of all the top-notch disciples of the various paths.

    He was a legend difficult to top!

    All else aside, just the fact that he had in Leiming made the disciples of the various paths revere him tremendously.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe was one of the 18 Primary Tribes. It could actually be said that the entire human race had always lived under the shadow of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    Although the upper echelons of the Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t give the younger generations a detailed ount, they also didn¡¯t prohibit spreading this news.

    Luo Yunyang was naturally the pride of the youngest generation of humans. However, everyone was also well aware that it would be difficult for him toe out of the Divine Martial Hall once he entered it.

    On the other hand, Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice had moved many people. He had been decisive enough to meet death head-on! This sort of praiseworthy moral integrity wasn¡¯t something that everyone possessed!

    ¡°He¡¯s passed the second stage!¡± the Deep Earth Path Master eximed before quickly realizing that this couldn¡¯t be true. Then, he rubbed his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s passed the first stage. However, this is also good. The fact that he came out alive is good enough.¡±

    ¡°Bypleting the first stage of the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang has ensured that his name will definitely enter the Qianlong register of the entire Divine Union!¡±

    ¡°Once his name is on the Qianlong register, even if the Thunder Ray Tribe insists on killing Luo Yunyang, they will only be able to mull over it. After all, the most important individuals of the entire Divine Union pay attention to the names on the Qianlong register!¡± Although the Dark Shadow Path Master sounded a little down, there was clear relief in his tone.

    ¡°Yes, the Thunder Ray Tribe will have to worry about the consequences if they wish to take revenge on Luo Yunyang. However, I¡¯m afraid the pressure they will put on us will...¡± The Acute Metal Path Master eyed the other path masters. ¡°This might affect our ascension to a second-grade tribe!¡±

    Their ascension to a second-grade tribe was really important to the entire Human Tribe. Plus, to make this goal a reality, the Human Tribe was prepared to fork out a huge price.

    At first, the Thunder Ray Tribe had been one of the reasons the Human Tribe had been apprehensive to ascend to a second-grade tribe. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had cast a shadow over this ascension.

    ¡°Even without Luo Yunyang, the Thunder Ray Tribe wouldn¡¯t let us get promoted so easily!¡± the Autumn Water Path Master said unperturbedly.

    The path masters of the Nine Paths were all exceptional individuals. Everyone understood what the Autumn Water Path Master meant. However, the Human Tribe¡¯s ascension was more important than losing their self-control.

    ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang now? Is he returning?¡± the Fiery Sun Path Master asked. ¡°I suggest that we release the Nine Paths¡¯ Sky Books to him. Perhaps in 10,000 years, humans might progress to a grade-one tribe because of him!¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path Path Master did not need to exin what he meant. Under the circumstances, the Bloody Massacre Path Master needed to take the lead!

    He shed a grateful smile at the Fiery Sun Path Master before speaking. ¡°Luo Yunyang hasn¡¯t returned yet. I have spoken with him through mymunication device, but ourmunicators are third-grade tribesmen who cannot get a signal from most ces.¡±

    ¡°Thus, I dispatched some personnel to contact him and get him to return as soon as possible,¡± the Autumn Water Path Master said. ¡°We have to prepare for the evaluation of our tribe¡¯s grade.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t aware of the discussion between the Nine Path Masters. Right now, he was on board a luxurious spaceship.

    He had experienced the Extreme Mysterious Realm and the Divine Martial Hall. However,pared to these experiences, the luxury of this spaceship was way greater.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting on a chair made of some unknown monster leather, which gave him an unprecedented feeling of snugness. What made him enjoy it even more was the pure spiritual essence that came from this leather.

    Even without cultivating, this spiritual essence could allow one¡¯s cultivation base to slowly improve.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, please get ready. In half an hour, we will be passing through a wormhole and entering the Kanyun!¡± said a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. Although he looked like a human, the iron-like muscles on every part of his body made him seem rather mechanical.

    His voice also had a metallic ring when he spoke.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to discern which boundary this person¡¯s cultivation was at, he had a feeling that the gap between him and this man was too great.

    If the man wanted to, he could bury Luo Yunyang right here with a wave of his arm. Therefore, Luo Yunyang treated him with particr respect.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± In the Divine Union, only the strong were respected. Although there was no need to bow down in the face of such a powerhouse, sufficient respect still had to be orded at all times.

    ¡°No need for formalities!¡± the metallic man said. ¡°You are the honored guest of the Supremacy. Gold Polo must serve you carefully. If you have any requests, feel free to ask me!¡± the metallic man said stiffly.

    Then, Gold Polo turned around and left. Luo Yunyang watched the leaving Gold Polo before shutting his eyes slowly.

    Based on his exchange with Gold Polo, Luo Yunyang could tell that anything Gold Polo told him would be useless.

    Rather than waste time talking, why not reflect on what he had gained in the Divine Martial Hall after 10 years? Through his sessive battles in the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang had tempered his own mystic arts.

    However, the intervals between each battle had been too close, so Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t have time to rest, let alone fine-tune his cultivation benefits.

    As his eyes were closed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind quickly traveled back to the Divine Martial Hall. All the opponents he had faced, as well as his responses, reactions and countermeasures against these opponents yed back.

    A dayter, when the spacecraft arrived at its destination, Gold Polo entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s room again.

    However, when he entered the room, he sensed that Luo Yunyang was currently in an extremely mysterious, trance-like state.

    Gold Polo knew that this was a type of state very difficult to enter when a martialist was cultivating. In the entire Divine Union, only one in a million martialists had the chance to enter this state once in their lifetime.

    Gold Polo knew that interrupting this kind of cultivation would be as bad as murdering Luo Yunyang¡¯s family. However, he also knew that the Celestial World Supremacy couldn¡¯t be made to wait, no matter how important the reason.

    There were very few people that could make the Celestial World Supremacy, who possessed such supreme authority, wait for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Just as Gold Polo was about to step forward and wake Luo Yunyang up, a faint voice spoke in his ear.

    Upon hearing this, Gold Polo bowed towards nothing in particr and carefully made his way out of the room.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that Gold Polo hade or that the Celestial World Supremacy had used his mind power to change his instructions. When Luo Yunyang hadpletely incorporated everything, he finally opened his eyes naturally.

    Although nothing around him had changed, he knew that he had experienced a tremendous leap. Although this leap hadn¡¯t upgraded his cultivation to the next level, it had allowed his mystic arts and cultivation paths to be even more consummate.

    He had cultivated nonstop for days and nights!

    When Luo Yunyang looked at the time, he realized that he had been busy for very long. When he walked out of the room, Gold Polo immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, being able to cultivate for so long in a thoughtless, formless state is really impressive!¡± Gold Polo¡¯sment was heartfelt.

    ¡°Sir Gold Polo, I¡¯m afraid I have caused a dy,¡± Luo Yunyang said respectfully.

    ¡°My original n was to wake you, but Sir Supremacy said not to disturb you. If you have nothing else to do now, pleasee with me!¡± Gold Polo was expressionless as he spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at once. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang followed Gold Polo out of the flying craft, what he saw wasn¡¯t and full of verdant hills and azurekes. On the contrary, he saw an area full of barren hills and infertilend.

    There were shattered mountain ranges and dried-up rivers... This ce didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest bit of vitality. It was probably a wastnd.

    Even the star shining above their heads seemed half-dead.

    Luo Yunyang found it difficult to believe that one of the five paramount supremacists in the Divine Union would actually live in a ce like this.

    ¡°The Supremacy cultivates the Great Annihtion Path. Therefore, he is on this toprehend the ways of world annihtion!¡± said Gold Polo, who could see the doubt in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Great Annihtion Path?

    Although a number of thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t ask. After all, he and Gold Polo couldn¡¯t be considered close. If Gold Polo was willing to say anything regarding the Celestial World Supremacy, Luo Yunyang would listen. However, if he wasn¡¯t willing, asking directly might be taboo.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± When Luo Yunyang reached apletely dried-upke, a figure appeared before him.

    The person in question, who was about as tall as Luo Yunyang, was standing before him with a faint smile. Upon seeing this person, Luo Yunyang felt like he had been standing among a bunch of inextinguishable stars since time immemorial.

    Everything that Luo Yunyang possessed seemed like a grain of sandpared to this individual. That was how helpless he felt.

    ¡°Greetings, Celestial World Supremacy.¡± Although Luo Yunyang was deeply curious as to why the Celestial World Supremacy looked like a human, he still bowed respectfully, not daring to make any wild guesses.

    ¡°You must surely be curious as to why I have the appearance of a human!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said. ¡°Actually, what you see is the form I want you to see. That is all.¡±

    Although the Celestial World Supremacy had spoken in a rxed manner, his words had sounded like rolling thunder in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    What he saw was the form he wanted him to see? What did this imply? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know. However, what he knew was that this sort of boundary was very far away from his.

    ¡°You epted my mission, young fellow. Have you brought that thing?¡± The Celestial World Supremacy changed the topic as he studied Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 487 - The Divine Union General Conference

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Divine Union General Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Supremacy, I can say that I got the item you wanted, or I can say that I didn¡¯t get it.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the Celestial World Supremacy as he spoke unperturbedly.

    The Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯tment. He only watched Luo Yunyang quietly.

    ¡°I only passed the six halls of the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s first stage. However, I have only recently ascended to the Neb-Grade, so I can still train and cultivate for many more years at the Neb-Grade boundary.¡±

    ¡°I believe that after many more years of training, I will definitely pass the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall.¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s gaze was like clear water. He watched Luo Yunyang without saying a word, as though thoroughly seeing through every single part of him.

    Luo Yunyang felt a massive pressure emanate from the Celestial World Supremacy. Although the Celestial World Supremacy appeared amiable at the moment, he knew that if he was the slightest bit incautious, the Celestial World Supremacy could kill him.

    Even though Luo Yunyang possessed the attribute regtor, he was still nothing more than an antpared to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    He forced himself to stay calm and meet the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Good, good, good... You are very good!¡± The Celestial World Supremacy pped his hands together lightly before adding nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Back then, there was a little ident in the Cang Yuan System. In order to not implicate the Human Tribe, I decided to challenge the Divine Martial Hall in the hopes of gaining your protection, sir.¡± Luo Yunyang took a deep breath as he answered truthfully.

    The Celestial World Supremacy nodded. ¡°Alright, I know your motive now. From this day onwards, you will be my disciple. You will be the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple in name!¡±

    ¡°I will arrange your cultivation training. You must already be aware of the dangers of this cultivation level even without me exining. I don¡¯t groom trash!¡±

    Suddenly, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice sounded slightly hopeful. ¡°As long as you are able to obtain the item I want from the Divine Martial Hall, you shall be an official disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy and enjoy the glory given to my formal disciples.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang appeared dead calm on the surface, deep down he felt surging waves billowing. A disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, one of the five supreme existences in the whole Divine Union? This sort of status would allow him to fear no one in the Divine Union.

    The Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t bother with fair fights. However, the moment the strong bullied the weak or someone abused their authority to bully someone else, he expressed the most intensely adverse reaction.

    Even though the Thunder Ray Tribe hated Luo Yunyang to the core, once Luo Yunyang¡¯s status as the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple came to light, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°This seal represents my status in the union. It can represent me and issue an order within the union! As long as this order doesn¡¯t vite any of the nine fundamental rules of the Divine Union, the Divine Union willply with it!¡±

    Although the nine fundamental rules of the Divine Union sounded like a lot, having just nine basic rules to keep the vast Divine Union in check was really pretty basic.

    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy!¡± Luo Yunyang used his two shaky hands to ept the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal.

    ¡°You must have suffered plenty of wear and tear in the six halls of the first stage. This damaged possesses a sacred spring full of boundless vitality. Go soak in it for a bit. The benefits are plentiful!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy then turned to Gold Polo. ¡°Take Luo Yunyang and grant some of his wishes after hees back from the sacred spring. The time limit is three years. Bring him back to see me after three years.¡±

    Gold Polo, who had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually be the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple, bowed respectfully at once. ¡°Your subordinate willply!¡±

    ¡°I hope that you do not let me down!¡± The Celestial World Supremacy nced once more at Luo Yunyang before his body disappeared into nothingness.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes had been on the Celestial World Supremacy all this while. When the Celestial World Supremacy vanished, he realized that he wasn¡¯t able to sense the direction in which he had headed.

    He couldn¡¯t even detect a faint wind. It felt as if the Celestial World Supremacy had never even appeared.

    ¡°Young Master, the sacred spring is located 300 miles away. Pleasee with me!¡± Although Gold Polo¡¯s attitude was still as stiff as ever, Luo Yunyang could detect a hint of reverence in his voice.

    ¡°You should still call me Luo Yunyang, Mr. Gold. I am only the Supremacy¡¯s disciple in name.¡±

    Gold Polo¡¯s metallic mouth twitched. It seemed as though he wanted tough but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Etiquette cannot be forsaken, Young Master. Please do not make things difficult for me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say much more, as the journey was only 300 miles. Therefore, the two of them flew off into the distance.

    The Celestial World Supremacy had vanished before congealing out of thin air again. However, he seemed to have an even more indistinct aurapared to the previous time he had talked to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You are a little too impulsive!¡± said a voice that came from the mouth of a ck cat that was lying on a boulder made of gold.

    That boulder was indeed made of gold!

    Before Luo Yunyang had leftst time, the ck cat and the gold rock had not appeared.

    The Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t even turn to look at the cat. Instead, he said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t invest much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any other outstanding young men in the Divine Union,¡± the ck cat said softly while stretching.

    The Celestial World Supremacy nodded. ¡°There are stronger youths amongst the young generation that the Demigod Tribe has groomed. But do you think that old fellow from the Demigod Tribe would allow them to take risks and brave dangers?¡¯

    ¡°Besides, I see a sort of tenacity in this young fellow. That¡¯s why I gave him everything that he wants. It¡¯s not a loss to exchange all this for his life.¡±

    The ck cat said nothing. It justy downzily on the golden boulder and vanished into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, the Human Tribe and the entire Milky Way were bubbling.

    Even the Da Alliance, which was considered a poor, remote ce, had issued an announcement: ¡°The Divine Union General Conference will take ce in three days!¡±

    Although these words seemed to have no rhyme or reason, all the people of the Da Alliance knew what they meant.

    Thanks to the help of the Bloody Massacre Path, the Da Alliance had achieved tremendous development during all these years. This development had also allowed the Da Alliance to gain a clear understanding of the inner matters of the Human Tribe.

    Even young children knew the sorts of benefits the Human Tribe would gain by ascending a tier.

    There would be improvements in science and technology, in living standards, in cultivation and martial ways, in the grade of their genes...

    Everything that the Divine Union could grant the second-grade tribes was being highly anticipated by the entire Human Tribe!

    ¡°Miss, you havee out of seclusion!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er walked out of her special cultivation room inside a simple, unadorned house in Donglu Town.

    She had already grown into a finedy. ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ve already asked you to just call me Dong¡¯er,¡± she told the old man standing guard at the door.

    ¡°Ha ha! An old servant like me cannot call you Dong¡¯er, Miss!¡± Uncle Li Dong¡¯er said respectfully. He would never forget the big shots that hade when he had be the housekeeper of this ce three years ago.

    Although Uncle Li had reckoned that all those big shots had seemed like characters that existed in books, they had all rushed over in session.

    Furthermore, every one of these people had treated this youngdy with extreme reverence. Some people had even said that they would be willing to take over Uncle Li¡¯s position and be the housekeeper of the Luo Family.

    That was when Uncle Li had realized what the words ¡®Luo Family¡¯ had implied.

    However, as these three years had gone by, his understanding of these two words had be even more profound. For example, he had seen the offerings that came even when the young mistress was in seclusion...

    ¡°Did anything happen recently, Uncle Li?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked gently as she looked up at the bright sky.

    ¡°Uh, the Human Tribe is about to be a second-grade tribe. It is said that the Divine Union¡¯s evaluators have already performed an inspection and given an outstanding evaluation for every aspect and indicator of the Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯de out of seclusion two dayster, we would have already be a grade-two tribe of the Divine Union!¡±

    Although Uncle Li wasn¡¯t young, he ced great importance on tribe honor. Thus, he was slightly excited as he talked about the Human Tribe¡¯s promotion.

    Luo Dong¡¯er chuckled. Naturally, she knew much more than Uncle Li. However, she didn¡¯t want to shock him too much on this matter.

    A beeping sound was suddenly heard. When Luo Dong¡¯er turned to look for the source, she realized that Uncle Li¡¯smunication device had rung. ¡°The Divine Union will broadcast the voting results of the tribe promotion, so I set an rm,¡± Uncle Li exined sheepishly.

    Luo Dong¡¯er waved her hands dismissively as she saw Uncle Li go stiff. ¡°It just so happens that I wish to see it. Turn it on and let¡¯s watch it!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Uncle Li replied enthusiastically before quickly turning on the electronic screen that took up half the wall of the Luo Family¡¯s home.

    The screen depicted a vast, magnificent building akin to a celestial pce.

    The building was oval, and the seats inside were arranged like a pagoda. At the top level was only one seat that was several hundred meters tall.

    A colossal, 2,000-meter tall figure was sitting quietly on that throne-like seat. This figure had a supreme, dignified air about it.

    It was a member of the Demigod Tribe!

    Uncle Li subconsciously felt a sense of reverence as he saw the 2,000-meter tall giant.

    Suddenly, a thunderous sound echoed from the electronic screen.

    ¡°The tribes standing by for ascension to the second grade this round are the Golden Ape Tribe and the Human Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 488 - A Fury Called Indignation

    <h4>Chapter 488: A Fury Called Indignation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ording to the regtions of the Divine Union, there would at most be two tribes standing by for advancement. However, most of the time, there would only be one.

    This time, based on the rules of advancing to a second-grade tribe, the Human Tribe had been first by a huge margin. The various evaluations of the Golden Ape Tribe had been way lower than the Human Tribe¡¯s.

    Therefore, the Human Tribe had never attached much importance to the Golden Ape Tribe, which only held a spot in the middle rankings of third-grade tribes.

    However, the results had clearly exceeded the Human Tribe¡¯s expectations. Among the tribes standing by for promotion, the Golden Ape Tribe had been openly ced above the Human Tribe!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!¡± the Human Tribe¡¯s Envoy, who was a refined, handsome middle-aged man, shouted exasperatedly in the huge conference hall.

    This man had a Gxy-Grade cultivation base equal to a ruler¡¯s. His voice was crisp and resounding, and there was a clear hint of indignation and fury in it.

    The Human Tribe had made lots of preparations over thousands of years for this advancement and had never expected that something like this would happen right before they went through with it. Even though the Human Tribe still had the preparatory advancement qualifications, it ranked behind the Golden Ape Tribe.

    This meant that, ording to normal proceedings, the Golden Ape Tribe would be promoted.

    The chances of the Human Tribe turning this situation around were one in 100. The statistical probability could actually be even lower.

    Even though speaking out loudly right now wasn¡¯t a wise choice, the Human Tribe¡¯s Envoy couldn¡¯t care less!

    This had been the hope and aspiration of the Human Tribe for many years. How could he not fight for it?

    As the Human Tribe¡¯s Envoy expressed his dissatisfaction, the Moxia Tribe Envoy, who was sitting on the second level, scowled.

    ording to the agreement between the Moxia Tribe and Thunder Ray Tribe, the Thunder Ray Tribe should have helped the Moxia Tribe maintain its position as a second-grade tribe.

    This meant that no other tribes should have advanced to the second grade. However, two tribes had actually emerged.

    Although only one tribe would ultimately advance, no matter which one did, the Moxia Tribe would lose its second-grade tribe status.

    Thus, the Moxia Tribe Envoy, who had been full of confidence earlier, now pulled a long face. How could the Thunder Ray Tribe be so inhumane? Did they think the Moxia Tribe was a joke?

    How could this be?

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy sat loftily in a spot in the middle of the 18 seats, one tier below the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Envoy. He simply didn¡¯t care about the Moxia Tribe Envoy¡¯s gaze.

    To him, the Moxia Tribesmen were like ants. As long as the Thunder Ray Tribe wanted to, they could send the Moxia Tribe to hell just by raising a finger.

    Actually, assisting the Moxia Tribe wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, they had helped the Moxia Tribe too many times already. If they aided them again, then the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t look so good. Hence, the Thunder Ray Tribe had chosen to help the Golden Ape Tribe this time.

    The gulf between the Golden Ape Tribe and the Human Tribe was too big. However, this sort of deficiency could be made up if the Thunder Ray Tribe wished.

    ¡°Human Tribe Envoy, do you doubt the partiality of the Divine Union General Conference?¡± The voice that had announced the result now sounded slightly fearsome and imposing.

    Although they were separated by all sorts of screens, viewers couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when they heard this imposing voice.

    When the Human Tribe Envoy spoke out about being unable to ept this result, the fire in many people¡¯s hearts screamed.

    However, this imposing voice made most of them tremble and caused the fury in their hearts to vanishpletely.

    ¡°I am indeed. During the various previous evaluations, the Human Tribe¡¯s results were much higher than the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s. Why has the Human Tribe ced lower than the Golden Ape Tribe?¡±

    The Human Tribe Envoy¡¯s voice was still loud and clear as ever. However, he seemed to be under even more pressure than before.

    Although his cultivation base had already reached the Gxy-Grade boundary, he had to face an entity that was far higher than him.

    Furthermore, that imposing aura had already converged with the array lines in this huge pce and a majestic, boundless presence had started crushing towards him.

    He couldn¡¯t back down!

    As soon as he¡¯d said the first word, he had lost control over his own legs. However, he still said each word and sentence and expressed all his doubts.

    With each word he uttered, a wound appeared on his body. Although these wounds weren¡¯t too big, they were all immeasurably painful.

    By the time he finished hisst word, his forehead was drenched in sweat. However, he still had to persevere.

    His expression was extremely grave.

    That massive pain didn¡¯t seem like it was just on his body.

    ¡°The Human Tribe had ced above the Golden Ape Tribe up until recently. However, one hour earlier, the Golden Ape Tribe contributed a primitive source of gold ore to themunity!¡±

    That imposing voice reverberated through the air. ¡°ording to the Divine Union, any party that makes a massive contribution to the Divine Union can receive additional points.¡±

    A primitive source of gold ore?

    All 18 Primary Tribe Envoys widened their eyes and stared at the Golden Ape Tribe with some suspicion.

    A primitive source of gold ore was something extremely rare. It was also a treasure that couldn¡¯t be omitted when crafting top-tier weapons.

    In the entire Divine Alliance, there were no more than 1,000 of these primitive sources of gold ore. Half of them were in the possession of the Demigod Tribe, while the other half belonged to the 18 Primary Tribes.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any primitive sources of gold ore in the territory of the Divine Union. However, the Golden Ape Tribe had actually discovered an ore that shouldn¡¯t have been found.

    This situation made it easy for people to make a mental association. So many eyes were turned to the Thunder Ray Tribe now.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy nodded faintly.

    This action, which hadn¡¯t been covered up in the slightest, showed the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s stance on this issue.

    The Human Tribe Envoy was livid. The Human Tribe¡¯s effort and hard work of many years would be ruined just like this.

    This was no ordinary bullying. This showed aplete disregard for the rules. It was total suppression without any apprehension.

    The Human Tribe envy looked up at the seats above. However, the envoys sitting there had nonchnt expressions on their faces.

    They all looked imposing and indifferent...

    ¡°Human Tribe Envoy, your tribe¡¯s points have allowed you all to enter the second round of selection. Please prepare for the individual potential evaluation.¡± The imposing voice echoed around once more.

    The individual potential evaluation was also a type of point system. Unfortunately, this system didn¡¯t make much of a difference when it came to the promotion of a tribe.

    These tribes were all third-grade tribes after all. All their individual potential evaluations would be more or less the same. If the Human Tribe and the Golden Ape Tribe were to solely be judged based on this individual potential evaluation, there would be a definite gulf.

    Although this gulf wouldn¡¯t be that huge, the Human Tribe would still have no possibility of surpassing the Golden Ape Tribe.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Human Tribe Envoy stared at the screens all around.

    The ascension list had already been decided, so the conference would being to a close. However, just as the imposing voice was about to end the conference, the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy stood up.

    He looked all around and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourselves!¡±

    Who was the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy addressing? Everyone present knew very well, so all eyes turned to the Human Tribe Envoy.

    Their gazes were full of pity, mockery, delight and disdain...

    When he saw these gazes, the Human Tribe Envoy didn¡¯t say anything. He just trudged out of the massive hall.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy¡¯s eyes red coldly as he watched the envoys of various tribes start to take their leave. He bowed to the Demigod Tribe Envoy before instructing the attendant behind him, ¡°Spread this information. Just say that the Thunder Ray Tribe has only one reason for stopping the ascension of the Human Tribe. That reason is Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe attendant paused for a bit before replying respectfully, ¡°Sir, I know what to do.¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy chuckled and strolled out. When he stepped out, several tribe envoys, including the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy, gathered behind him.

    Although the Moxia Tribe Envoy didn¡¯t wish to suck up to him right now, he pondered this for a bit and followed him hurriedly.

    The Moxia Tribe felt like the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s betrayal had sent them from heaven straight to the depths of hell. However, they didn¡¯t have any right to resist.

    ...

    In the boundless Milky Way, countless people were clenching their fists tightly as they watched the image that had frozen on the screen.

    Many valiant disciples of the Nine Paths howled. They were hot-blooded, so they weren¡¯t afraid to die. However, they still felt helpless in the face of this massive pressure.

    In all the hopefuls and stars upied by the Human Tribe, the majority of the poption had fallen into a seemingly deadly silence.

    This silence was like a suppressed volcano on the verge of erupting.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other upper echelons of the Nine Paths were all livid. All their hard work and aspirations had been run over.

    They were indignant, yet also helpless.

    While they were feeling indignant and furious, a message was transmitted over. The contents of this message exined why the Thunder Ray Tribe had targeted the Human Tribe. It was all because of one person.

    A person who had killed one of the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s youngest powerhouses.

    Luo Yunyang had murdered Leiming from the Thunder Ray Tribe to satisfy his own selfish desires. This was the reason the Thunder Ray Tribe had grantly obstructed the Human Tribe.

    Although the Human Tribe hadn¡¯tpletely failed, it was on the verge of doing so right now.

    ording to the individual potential evaluation, even if the Human Tribe were able to crush the Golden Ape Tribe, it would still be difficult for it to surpass the Golden Ape Tribe, which had 100 times more points.

    How could this be possible?

 Chapter 489 - A Mountain Thousands Of Miles Tall Can Be Formed By Accumulating Dirt

    <h4>Chapter 489: A Mountain Thousands Of Miles Tall Can Be Formed By umting Dirt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We would have be a second-grade tribe smoothly if only Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t killed Leiming. That trouble-maker has sinned against the Human Tribe!¡± a young disciple from the Fiery Sun Pathmented.

    His words quickly gave rise to resonating opinions. After all, getting promoted to a second-grade tribe had seemed easily obtainable before this hup had urred.

    Even though there was no reason to me Luo Yunyang, this mood was contagious and people couldn¡¯t help but vent.

    After all, the allure of bing a second-grade tribe was just too great. For starters, if the Human Tribe became a grade-two tribe, the territory the humans would receive would bring them massive benefits.

    ¡°What shall we do now, Senior Brother Li?¡± a person with attractive features and slightly thin lips asked respectfully.

    ¡°What else can we do? This is already done. In my opinion, we should grasp this opportunity and find all sorts of ways to foster good rtions with the Thunder Ray Tribe. Otherwise, we might be unable to ascend to a second-grade tribe even after 1,000 years.¡±

    The man known as Senior Brother Li enjoyed the attention he was getting and spoke in a deadpan manner. ¡°The Human Tribe is a subordinate of the Thunder Ray Tribe. We can¡¯t ascend without the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s approval, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The handsome man nodded. Someone couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Unfortunately, our tribe¡¯s rtionship with the Thunder Ray Tribe has already reached this state...¡±

    The atmosphere became stifling when he said this. Although the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Human Tribe were not considered mortal enemies, it was still hard for the two tribes to live harmoniously.

    ¡°If we satisfy the Thunder Ray Tribe, everything else won¡¯t pose a problem,¡± said the man known as Senior Brother Li.

    This was a critical time for the Human Tribe, so Senior Brother Li wondered how he could lobby for support. Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly felt the atmosphere all around them tense up. He turned his head and saw Ke Linqi walking over slowly.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master!¡±

    Ke Linqi had already ascended to the Neb-Grade Realm. His status had also progressed considerably, so he was now the second-in-charge of the Fire Spirit Sky.

    Due to his cultivation base, most people in the Fire Spirit Sky feared and respected him. Senior Brother Li, who had been speaking so enthusiastically just moments ago, bowed respectfully when he saw Ke Linqi.

    After all, Ke Linqi could turn his world upside down with just a snap of a finger.

    ¡°You are trying to say that the Human Tribe should wag its tail and beg for mercy before the Thunder Ray Tribe in order to be a second-grade tribe?¡± Ke Linqi asked indifferently.

    Senior Brother Li seemed embarrassed by this sudden question. He had a bad feeling about this. Thus, he struggled hard to control his emotions before replying respectfully, ¡°I am only thinking of the Human Tribe, Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°Under the circumstances, if the Human Tribe wants to rise, there is only one way¡ªwe have to be forgiven by the Thunder Ray Tribe.¡±

    Although Ke Linqi didn¡¯tment, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Before Senior Brother Li could feel any sense of self-satisfaction, a palmnded hard across his face.

    The p was extremely resounding. Senior Brother Li was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t think properly.

    ¡°You useless thing! Listen carefully! If a tribe wants to rise, it has to rely on self-improvement and personal strength. It will definitely not rise by being servile or underestimating itself!¡± Ke Linqi said icily. ¡°If a tribe doesn¡¯t even have the right attitude to strive unremittingly, it can forget about bing a second-grade tribe. Even a first-grade tribe that acted this way would only be someone else¡¯s ve!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ke Linqi snarled like a lion. As he was rebuked, Senior Brother Li nearly fell to the ground on his butt.

    His heart was filled with rage as he stared at Ke Linqi. However, all this rage ultimately turned to shame.

    The other Fiery Sun Path disciples that had been trying to reason with Senior Brother Li experienced shes of understanding.

    If the Human Tribe relied on others for everything, then it would be nothing but a ve of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, this way, our road to bing a second-grade tribe will be practically gone.¡±

    Ke Linqi red at the disciple who had spoken and said icily, ¡°A mountain that stands thousands of miles tall can be formed by umting dirt!¡±

    As Ke Linqi left, the Fiery Sun Path Disciples present felt like a fire had been lit in their hearts. Yes, the Human Tribe might not have passed the assessment this time thanks to the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s involvement. However, this had mainly happened because the Human Tribecked strength.

    Practically all the disciples subconsciously made their way towards their private cultivation chambers. The young disciples currently felt a sense of responsibility.

    Although Ke Linqi didn¡¯t look back, he was pleased with the reaction of these disciples.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    As he was mumbling to himself, Ke Linqi took out hismunication device. Although the Human Tribe basically had no hope of winning the final individual potential evaluation, he still wasn¡¯t willing to give up until thest moment.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid, as he already knew what the final oue would be.

    ¡°To think that you are actually from the Golden Ape Tribe, Di Motian!¡± Ke Linqi¡¯s heart shuddered when he saw the message on his device.

    Although Ke Linqi knew that the oue was hard to change, he still held onto some hope in his heart.

    He believed that the Human Tribe could bounce back at thest moment and turn things around.

    However, when he saw therge Golden Ape in the golden armor wielding a bronze pike, Ke Linqi¡¯s expression stiffened.

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the name Di Motian. This individual ranked 107th on the Divine Union¡¯s Qianlong Register.

    This position was considered very low. The Qianlong Register was a list that ranked the powerhouses younger than 500 years old within the entire Divine Union.

    The people on the Qianlong Register were considered talented individuals with limitless potential.

    Although the powerhouses of the Human Tribe¡¯s youngest generation constantly tried to make the Qianlong Register, no one had been able to do so yet.

    Therefore, other than some of the strongest young powerhouses, most people didn¡¯t know much about the Qianlong Register.

    Di Motian had been born by a servant of the Demigod Tribe. All along, many people had thought that Di Motian was from the Demigod Tribe.

    However, his identity had now been verified. He was a Golden Ape that had be the disciple of a Demigod powerhouse who had taken a fancy to him from a young age.

    As he read the detailed information on Di Motian, Ke Linqi realized that it would be really difficult for the Human Tribe topete with him.

    Ke Linqi sighed. He was about to turn off hismunication device and go cultivate when his device started ringing.

    Ke Linqi suddenly froze when he put the call through. He had never imagined that hismunication device would project the figure of someone he hadn¡¯t seen in many years but could never forget¡ªLuo Yunyang! He had actually seen Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what... what was it like in the Divine Martial Hall?¡± Although Ke Linqi had always thought that he would have a lot to say to Luo Yunyang, he felt a little tongue-tied right now.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Not too bad. Long time no see. I hope you have been well, old pal!¡±

    Old pal? This term made Ke Linqi¡¯s heart pause for a bit. Meanwhile, many thoughts flooded his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m still good. I¡¯ve ascended to the Neb-Grade.¡± Ke Linqi shed a faint smile at Luo Yunyang through the screen. ¡°You must have ascended too, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked keeping a low profile while doing things. I couldn¡¯t help but ascend as well!¡± Luo Yunyang chortled like a ruffian. ¡°I am currently rushing to the Shen¡¯yuan, mate. Let¡¯s catch up when I return to the Bloody Massacre Path.¡±

    The Shen¡¯yuan was an important that belonged to the Demigod Tribe. It was also the ce where the Divine Union General Conference was held.

    ¡°What are you rushing to the Shen¡¯yuan for?¡± Ke Linqi could already guess as he said this. Luo Yunyang was probably rushing to the individual potential evaluation.

    ¡°Are you going to represent the Human Tribe at the individual potential evaluation? Are you confident about winning?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°When I go all out, I can do two people¡¯s jobs. Just wait for the good news!¡±

    After the call ended, Ke Linqi was somewhat excited. The fact that Luo Yunyang would be participating in this individual potential evaluation made him feel optimistic. Maybe the Human Tribe would win this time!

    Even though their opponent would be Di Motian, and the Human Tribe¡¯s points needed to surpass Di Motian¡¯s considerably to achieve victory, Ke Linqi believed that as long as Luo Yunyang was there, the Human Tribe still had some hope!

    He didn¡¯t know when it had begun, but he had already started believing that Luo Yunyang was someone who did the impossible.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was very fast as he rode on the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s spaceship. The journey from the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s ce of cultivation to the Shen¡¯yuan would only take a few days.

    Of course, thanks to the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s spaceship, he had a clear path straight to the Shen¡¯yuan, which was the biggest factor.

    Countless tribes in the Divine Union were paying attention to this tribe promotion. The obstruction the Human Tribe faced from the Thunder Ray Tribe had already be the focal point of this Divine Union General Conference.

    It seemed like the Golden Ape Tribe had an overwhelming advantage.

    The Golden Ape Tribe had the valiant Di Motian, who was on the Qianlong Register!

    Di Motian would be representing the Golden Ape Tribe at this individual potential evaluation. The Human Tribe was bound to fail this time.

    The promotion candidate had been set and the Human Tribe was going to fail.

    As all sorts of rumors flew around, it was announced that the individual potential evaluation was starting. The golden-d Di Motian was escorted by a group of Golden Ape Tribesmen as he entered therge hall where the Divine Union General Conference was held.

 Chapter 490 - Moving Forward Even When The Going Gets Tough

    <h4>Chapter 490: Moving Forward Even When The Going Gets Tough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Honored Envoys, the individual potential evaluation between the Human Tribe and the Golden Ape Tribe will begin now. ording to the current evaluation of various aspects, the Golden Ape Tribe has 1,001 points while the Human Tribe has 652 points!¡± ady with a pair of golden wings said in a clear, loud voice. She appeared to be from the Wing Tribe.

    Therge screen that took up half a wall also disyed the figures 1,001 and 652.

    These two numbers represented the total points the two tribes had.

    ¡°The gap is really big!¡± a representative from one of the tribesmented. ¡°With such results, is there still a need topete?¡±

    ¡°In terms ofbat strength, the Golden Ape Tribe isn¡¯t in any way inferior to the Human Tribe. Now that Di Motian is taking the individual potential evaluation, this gap will only grow. Unless a divine disciple from the Demigod Tribe takes the stage...¡±

    As people were discussing, the clear voice added, ¡°Next, the Golden Ape Tribe representative Di Motian will step forward to take the evaluation.¡±

    A golden pir of light suddenly appeared in the huge hall. A 30-meter tall martialist seemingly d in a full glow stepped forward beneath the pir.

    Although he was being watched by millions of people, Di Motian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Right now, he was the epitome of calmness.

    When Di Motian took the stage, the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy stood up overtly and waved at the people looking over as though the Golden Ape Tribe had already won.

    Meanwhile, the Human Tribe Envoy had an anxious look on his face.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang arrived yet?¡¯

    ¡°Reporting, Envoy. We have just been in touch with him. It will take him 10 minutes to reach the Shen¡¯yuan. He should make it in time,¡± a subordinate answered.

    The middle-aged man nodded. Meanwhile, Di Motian had already ced his palm on a golden stone.

    This golden stone, which was a treasured part of the Divine Union¡¯s individual potential evaluation, was called the Divine Sight Stone. As long as the people taking the evaluation ced their palms on the stone, it was able to measure their potential.

    ¡°10, 20, 50...¡±

    The digits rose sharply the moment Di Motian ced his palm down. In the end, after an explosive shout from Di Motian, the digits were finally stabilized.

    251!

    Many people had looks of disbelief on their faces when they saw this. This figure wasn¡¯t normal for a third-grade tribe.

    Even powerhouses from the 18 Primary Tribes would only get a result around the 250-mark when taking this evaluation.

    As the figure appeared, a roar was heard from the area where the Golden Ape Tribe was. This roar hade from the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy.

    Although many eyes turned to the envoy, not a single person criticized him.

    After all, for many of these tribes, getting promoted was something worth going crazy over!

    The Human Tribe Envoy¡¯s expression was calm as he turned to the somewhat dumbfounded subordinate behind him. ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang right now?¡±

    ¡°Sir, can we still use Luo Yunyang?¡± The subordinate looked kind of terrified. ¡°Should we give up?¡±

    ¡°Give up? Why? Even if we fail this time, there is still another opportunity in 1,000 years!¡± the handsome envoy added. ¡°One failure is nothing to be afraid of. Ten failures are also nothing to be afraid of. We needn¡¯t be afraid even of 1,000 failures!¡±

    ¡°As long as we are able to move forward, one day we will not be swept aside or obstructed.¡±

    The wingeddy from the Wing Tribe approached Di Motian with a slightly adoring look and said, ¡°Let us congratte Di Motian. His potential has astounded us. His final result is 251. We shall now add 251 points to the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s score.¡±

    As she said this, the figure representing the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s points became 1,252 and the disparity increased once more.

    ¡°What point is there inpeting? Even if a divine disciple from the Demigod Tribe showed up, I¡¯m afraid the humans still would not beat the Golden Ape Tribe!¡± an envoy from a second-grade tribe said solemnly. ¡°We have to take note of this in the future.¡±

    He was especially serious as he mentioned taking note of this. Based on his words, it was obvious that this second-grade tribe envoy considered this a threat.

    After all, all the second-grade tribes wished to be promoted to first-grade tribes. The Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s promotion meant that yet another strong opponent had been added into the fray.

    A few second-grade tribe envoys that were at odds reached a unanimous agreement immediately. They would join forces and stifle the Golden Ape Tribe during the following days. No matter what happened, they couldn¡¯t allow the Golden Ape Tribe to surpass them.

    ¡°Human Tribe Envoy, please get your representative on the stage!¡± Thedy from the Wing Tribe nced over at the Human Tribe¡¯s area.

    The golden pir of light inclined over in the direction of the Human Tribe¡¯s position.

    In the face of this bright re, the Human Tribe Envoy said, ¡°Our individual potential evaluation representative is still rushing over. He will be here in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Honored Envoys and Gentlemen, the Human Tribe Envoy says that they are asking us to wait five minutes.¡± As the host, thedy didn¡¯t have the right to decide. Therefore, she carefully reported the problem upwards.

    ¡°Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time already!¡± said a being who was only a meter tall. Although his outer appearance seemed simr to a human¡¯s, he had sharp ears and a lightning mark between his eyes.

    He was sitting on the spacious seats in the area reserved for the 18 Primary Tribes. The image was a littleical, as he didn¡¯t seem to fit in that spot.

    However, nobody daredugh at someone from one of the 18 Primary Tribes. The Electric Dawn Tribe was a race of beings born with an innate affinity for Electricity-Based Source Laws.

    ¡°Sir Souloutou is right. Is there a need to waste so many people¡¯s time?¡± an envoy from a first-grade tribe grumbled loudly. ¡°Time is precious for all of us. In my opinion, we should just announce the result right away!¡±

    ¡°Right, this isn¡¯t even a contest!¡±

    As several envoys made noisy remarks, the statelyrge hall became slightly chaotic. Suddenly, the envoy of the Demigod Tribe sitting right at the top coughed. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the Wing Tribedy understood his order.

    ¡°Human Tribe Envoy, a gentleman is asking if you insist on waiting for five minutes.¡±

    Although the Wing Tribedy didn¡¯t say the gentleman¡¯s name, everyone present knew that the gentleman in question was the envoy of the Demigod Tribe.

    Although all the people present were also special envoys, they weren¡¯t the highest policy-makers in the Divine Union. There was only one person among them able to do so, and that was the Demigod Tribe Envoy.

    ¡°I insist!¡± the Human Tribe Envoy said without hesitation.

    Just as some people were about to berate the Human Tribe Envoy, the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy stood up and said. ¡°Sir, I think that we are able to give five more minutes of our time.¡±

    ¡°The humans like to ept things wholeheartedly. I think that we should give them the chance to ept this wholeheartedly too.¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy had actually asked a favor on the Human Tribe¡¯s behalf. Some people wondered if they had heard right. How could the Thunder Ray Tribe actually support the Human Tribe¡¯s request?

    However, when they heard the part about epting things wholeheartedly, they burst outughing. The Thunder Ray Tribe had adopted such a generous stance so it could rub salt on the Human Tribe¡¯s wounds.

    Did everyone wish to continue this charade? In that case, they would let the Human Tribe ept it wholeheartedly!

    The Demigod powerhouse sitting at the top nodded indifferently. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it this way!¡±

    Many humans throughout the Milky Way were livid when they saw this broadcast. However, they didn¡¯t say anything. They just remained angry in silence.

    Some people had suggested not broadcasting this and just announcing the results.

    Ultimately, this had been up to the Nine Path Masters, who had wanted to broadcast this event and show it on all the main pages of the various virtual realms.

    Apetition could be lost, but their spirit couldn¡¯t be stifled!

    A five-minute wait seemed like an eternity to most humans. However, not a single person showed any sign of impatience during this anxious wait.

    The golden beam lit up again abruptly!

    Under this dazzling beam of light, a ck-clothed Luo Yunyang strode in slowly.

    He didn¡¯t look at the person sitting highest in the hall, neither did he nce at the Human Tribe Envoy. What he focused on were the two figures on the screen.

    The Wing Tribe host didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her insides tremble when she saw Luo Yunyang.

    This was a tremble born out of fear!

    Although the Wing Tribe host wasn¡¯t special in terms of cultivation base, she hade across many big shots before.

    This insignificant person, who was rumored to be hated vehemently by the Thunder Ray Tribe, had actually entered the area leisurely and steadily, making her feel dread. She didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Luo Yunyang told the dumbfounded female host nonchntly.

    Many eyes scrutinized Luo Yunyang as soon as he appeared. The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy actually sneered when he saw him.

    Luo Yunyang, who was detested by the entire Thunder Ray Tribe, had actually appeared before them.

    This time, he wanted to see what Luo Yunyang would dopared to the massive mountain thaty before him.

    The female host remained dazed for a bit before saying hurriedly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now. Please ce your palm on the Divine Sight Stone!¡±

    Luo Yunyang ced his palm on the Divine Sight Stone gently. Instantly, the figures representing Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential started to change rapidly.

    10... 50... 127...

 Chapter 491 - At The Pinnacle

    <h4>Chapter 491: At The Pinnacle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the eyes of many of the special envoys in therge hall, calling Luo Yunyang over at this time was just a pointless action.

    However, these envoys were no fools either. They felt slight apprehension upon seeing the Human Tribe¡¯s resolute attitude. Could Luo Yunyang be exceptional among all his peers?

    Even if he was, could he match up to the mighty and powerful Di Motian?

    Di Motian was on the Qianlong Register, and his potential value had already exceeded 200 points.

    This sort of individual would be extremely difficult to find even among the 18 Primary Tribes. However, the Human Tribe had already seen Di Motian¡¯s might and had still chosen to fight.

    ¡°Look, that human has already passed 200 points!¡± someone eximed.

    They couldn¡¯t help but be astonished by this. After all, a potential value of 200 points was extremely rare in the Divine Union. The youngest generation of powerhouses in first-grade tribes was roughly around this level.

    On stage, Di Motian¡¯s expression was starting to turn sour. At first, he simply hadn¡¯t taken this evaluation seriously.

    However, the potential of this human called Luo Yunyang was still rising.

    214... 226... 237...

    ¡°Look, he has already surpassed the previous mark!¡± When the figure reached 252, all the humans in the Milky Way seemed to be bubbling.

    Even though they had already been mentally prepared for failure, Luo Yunyang¡¯s result made them ecstatic.

    This glorious result would allow them to remain honorable despite their defeat.

    They hadn¡¯t gotten promoted to a second-grade tribe, not because they didn¡¯t have the ability, but because some vile individuals had manipted the process.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t close the point gap, which was nearly double, they would take back the dignity they had lost.

    The Golden Ape Tribe Envoy was livid.

    After all, the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s promotion this time wasn¡¯t honorable. That was why they had asked Di Motian, who served as an imperial bodyguard for the Demigod Tribe, toe and represent them and show everyone the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s potential.

    Only this way would they be able to show that they deserved this victory.

    Di Motian hadn¡¯t disappointed them. However, the Human Tribe was really strong. Its potential was simply too scary.

    Di Motian was also staring at Luo Yunyang. Although he had sensed that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ordinary as soon as he had gotten on the stage, so what? He didn¡¯t think much of this human.

    Di Motian was on the Qianlong Register, so the gulf between him and some human being should be too wide.

    However, Luo Yunyang had unexpectedly surpassed him. This result would surely tarnish his reputation. Besides, Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential was still increasing.

    267... 279... 301...

    The figures kept changing very quickly. This clearly wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s final potential. Luo Yunyang was still progressing at a breakneck speed.

    As his potential value continued to climb, the gap between the Golden Ape Tribe and the Human Tribe changed rapidly.

    Even the high and mighty Demigod Special Envoy now fixed his gaze on Luo Yunyang. He actually had a faint look of curiosity on his face.

    Exactly how great could this person from the Human Tribe be?

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value reached 348 points, the Human Tribe¡¯s total points became 1,000!

    Meanwhile, the Golden Ape Tribe had 1,262 points. Although the gap was still considerable, breaking the 1,000-mark had a significant impact on the humans.

    This number of points, which had seemed difficult to exceed, no longer seemed so far away.

    ¡°Come on, Luo Yunyang!¡± some Dark Shadow Path Disciples were shouting frantically in the Milky Way.

    In the past, anyone exhibiting this sort of rowdy behavior would have been thrown into the dark caves by the Dark Shadow Path¡¯s enforcement elder and been taught a lesson. However, the elder now turned a blind eye.

    Among the Nine Paths, the Fiery Sun Path was probably the one that was on the worst terms with Luo Yunyang. After all, back when Luo Yunyang had browsed their Sky Book, he had embarrassed the Fiery Sun Path until they had been unable to raise their heads.

    However, the Fiery Sun Path disciples were in a frenzy right now.

    Meanwhile, shouts and yells were heard throughout thergely female-dominated Autumn Water Path. Not a single person seemed to bother maintaining the image of a virtuousdy.

    In the Da Alliance, tens of thousands had gathered on the Chang¡¯an City za.

    In the Blue Rain Empire, in the Tianluo Empire, on manys...

    A little thing called hope filled the hearts and minds of all these people. They had seen the dawn and now felt hopeful for victory!

    ¡°In the end, this still isn¡¯t enough!¡± Back in the Meru Realm, the Bloody Massacre Path Master watched the figures, who were starting to slow down.

    Although the number was still increasing, the speed at which it increased could no longerpare to its earlier speed. The jumps had started to slow down as well.

    After three whole minutes, the Human Tribe¡¯s total points had only risen from 1,000 to 1,020!

    This was a far cry from how the numbers had rushed up when Luo Yunyang had first touched the stone.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential had more or less reached its peak. A potential value of more than 370 points was a number that could make people tremble in fear.

    ¡°1,021...¡±

    Someone read the figure aloud in Chang¡¯an City. Although this started softly, it slowly became louder and turned into a chorus of loud roars.

    Even though everyone knew that their shouts wouldn¡¯t help Luo Yunyang, they still couldn¡¯t help but yell. They wanted to shout and express all the hope they felt for him!

    Countless voices converged into individual numbers that encapsted the entire Human Tribe¡¯s hopes.

    ¡°1,025...1,028!¡±

    In the Divine Union¡¯srge hall, the Golden Ape Envoy heaved a huge sigh of relief. He actuallyughed faintly at himself.

    Of course, thisugh stemmed from anxiety. Luo Yunyang was very good indeed. Having a potential value close to 400 points was already very impressive.

    Could he have a potential value of more than 600 points? Could he rely on the points of the individual potential evaluation to obstruct the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s promotion? Suddenly, his expression became ugly. He had lost some of his self-control!

    The Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s powerhouse stared at Luo Yunyang with a furious expression. He felt furious indeed. In his eyes, Luo Yunyang was a bane.

    This fellow¡¯s potential was so great that they definitely had to think of a way to make him disappear.

    As he was standing before that divine stone, Luo Yunyang could also notice the diminishing increments of his potential. He knew that solely relying on his own potential would still make it very difficult for the Human Tribe to be promoted.

    However, he wasn¡¯t worried. He still had a secret tactic he had yet to employ. The potential evaluation mainly assessed the strength of his constitution and mental powers. However, his speed couldn¡¯t be assessed.

    Luo Yunyang still had some attributes that could be adjusted.

    At the thought, he immediately opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Power: 4,615

    Mind: 923

    Speed: 955

    Constitution: 1,810

    Origin Source Law: 2,014 (Wind: 510, Earth: 495, Fire: 751, Water: 399)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1 (Space-Time Eye: 1)

    After soaking in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s sacred spring, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had improved significantly. Although the individual potential evaluation made it difficult for him to use or adjust three of his attributes, there was still his Speed Attribute.

    Converting his Speed to Power made his Power rapidly rise to over 5,500 points. Following this increase in his Power Attribute, Luo Yunyang¡¯s overall potential value started to rise rapidly again.

    ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s changing again!¡± someone eximed loudly in the quiet Divine Union Hall. There had been no need for him to blurt this out, as most eyes in the hall were already fixed on Luo Yunyang. They were all waiting for his final result.

    Everyone present had already sensed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential had been more or less consumed fully. By now, his force should have been spent.

    However, just as they thought that the dust was about to settle, the potential value that had halted started changing frantically once again.

    1,101... 1,150... 1,199...

    The Golden Ape Tribe Envoy had already stood up. He couldn¡¯t stay calm right now. After all, the rapid changes to Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value kept shrinking the gap between the two tribes.

    They were less than 100 points apart now. This was a very dangerous gap.

    The Demigod Race took two steps forward, but was stopped by the Demigod Guardians tasked with maintaining order. The envoy seemed to be in a daze as he stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief.

    This was really difficult to believe!

    Although the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy remained in his seat, he still scowled. After all, the Thunder Ray Tribe had just brazenly suppressed the Human Tribe. If they failed under the circumstances, then the Thunder Ray Tribe would be theughing stock of the 18 Primary Tribes.

    However, he was unable to stop the figure representing Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value.

    The figure was still changing rapidly. Luo Yunyang also found this change slightly unexpected. After all, he had thought that converting 1,000+ points of Speed would more or less allow him to catch up to the Golden Ape Tribe. He had never imagined that his potential value would increase even quicker after the adjustment.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that when one was at the very end of their potential, increasing it just a little was extremely difficult. Thus, in the end, the changes to his potential value were different than they had been at first.

    1,250...

    By the time this figure showed up, the entire Milky Way had already fallen silent. Practically everyone was holding their breath, afraid that the figure wouldn¡¯t change anymore if they so much as exhaled.

    Just two more potential value points. As long as Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value increased by two more points, the Human Tribe would be a second-grade tribe. They were on the verge of enjoying the preferential conditions the Divine Union conferred on second-grade tribes!

    There was anticipation, prayers, apprehension...

    While all sorts of emotions and feelings filled the ce, the figure changed once again. This time, it jumped to 1,253 straight away!

    1,253!

    The huge figure was etched in everyone¡¯s eyes. Many people couldn¡¯t help but break out in jubnt cries of joy!

    ¡°Stop! I suspect that this evaluation is faulty!¡± someone shouted loudly in the Divine Union Hall the moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value became 1,253 points.

 Chapter 492 - Everything Is Determined By Power

    <h4>Chapter 492: Everything Is Determined By Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The person that had spoken out was the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy. At this point, he no longer cared about anything else.

    They had lost!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value was actually really high. When his points were added to the points of the Human Tribe, they surpassed the Golden Ape Tribe¡¯s points.

    How could this be?

    Unfortunately, the points disyed were undeniable proof that this had really happened. This smack across their faces was too resounding! Under the circumstances, the Golden Ape Tribe Special Envoy had no other option but to immediately call into question this evaluation.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential value was still increasing, its speed had slowed down considerably. Even so, the Human Tribe¡¯s total points were already over 1,300.

    The female host from the Wing Tribe had gone numb. She didn¡¯t know what to say under the circumstances either.

    She looked at the highest point of thisrge hall, where the godly special envoy of the Demigod Tribe was. Right now, only his words were worth anything!

    The Demigod Special Envoy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. A big shot from the Demigod Tribe that held so much authority over the entire Divine Union was not concerned about which tribe would be promoted to second-grade.

    After all, a second-grade tribe was really insignificant. He simply didn¡¯t care about this.

    However, the potential Luo Yunyang had disyed had astonished him slightly. This fellow¡¯s strength was extraordinary. After all, even the Demigod Tribe¡¯s divine disciples didn¡¯t necessarily have this sort of potential.

    ¡°God Nine, is the Human Tribe¡¯s result valid?¡± asked the Demigod Tribe Special Envoy in a deep, resounding voice.

    ¡°Respected Sir, God Nine can determine that this human hasn¡¯t cheated in any way!¡± a mechanical voice rang out throughout therge hall.

    All the various tribe envoys knew that there was an intelligent system in this hall. When the mechanical voice was heard, the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy nearly fell to the ground.

    No cheating had taken ce, which meant that the Human Tribe¡¯s results were valid. Whether the Human Tribe¡¯s results were valid or not was a matter of life and death for the Golden Ape Tribe.

    At first, the Golden Ape Tribe hadn¡¯t been very ambitious about this tribe promotion. However, the support of the Thunder Ray Tribe and Di Motian¡¯s appearance had made them feel as though victory had been certain.

    Thus, the Golden Ape Tribe had had great expectations for this tribe promotion. They had thought that, as long as they went through the motions, victory would be in the bag!

    However, just as they had beencent and assumed that everything was under control, this shocking result had smacked them back to reality like a giant hammer.

    ¡°I suspect that he isn¡¯t from the Human Tribe. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I heard his name before?¡± Di Motian stepped forward.

    Although he could take a loss, losing to a measly human at such an important event was kind of unbearable.

    Thus, he had stepped forward without a second thought.

    He suspected that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t from the Human Tribe? A glimmer of hope shed across the eyes of the Golden Ape Envoy.

    As long as they could prove that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t from the Human Tribe, this result would be voided and the Golden Ape Tribe would still be promoted to a second-grade tribe.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is from the Human Tribe!¡± the Human Tribe Envoy said irrefutably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say that there is only one exnation as to why you have never heard of him. You are ill-informed!¡± he said without the least bit of sensitivity.

    Thepetition between the two tribes for the position of a second-grade tribe had already reached a point where tactfulness wasn¡¯t worth a damn.

    ¡°Indeed! ording to you, I must also be a frog in a well! Ill-informed! I only have myself to me for this. All these years, I have set my sights on the Qianlong Register!¡± Di Motian wasn¡¯t discouraged by the Human Tribe Envoy¡¯s sarcasm. He was actually even smiling slightly.

    The Qianlong Register, which was formted by the Divine Union, ranked the young powerhouses with the most potential in the entire Divine Union. It was known as one of the Three Great Divine Union Lists alongside the Dianjiang Register and the Supreme Register.

    The Human Tribe Envoy snorted. He was about to say something when his assistant walked over and whispered in his ear.

    The envoy smiled before telling Di Motian, ¡°I heard that the Qianlong Register was just refreshed. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±

    Di Motian froze. His expression became grave as he watched the smiling Human Tribe Envoy.

    He couldn¡¯t show contempt for the Human Tribe Envoy, even though the envoy had ignored everyone else¡¯sints and insisted on waiting for Luo Yunyang to arrive.

    At the moment, the intelligent system that controlled the entire hall disyed the contents of the Qianlong Register on the screen.

    Luo Yunyang: Human Tribe

    Ranking: Ninth!

    Feat: Passing the first six halls of the Divine Martial Hall at the Neb-Grade and automatically advancing to the ninth ce on the Qianlong Register!

    The contents were simple and vastly different from the past introductions of the people on the Qianlong Register. However, passing the first six halls of the Divine Martial Hall was an all-epassing, sufficient validation.

    Di Motian¡¯s ranking was also disyed. However, after Luo Yunyang¡¯s rise on the register, his rank had fallen by one.

    When he saw that Luo Yunyang ranked ninth, Di Motian felt that he really couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The difference between a person who ranked ninth on the Qianlong Register and someone like him, who ranked lower than 100, was huge. This was no longer something that could be described with words.

    Di Motian didn¡¯t speak. The Golden Ape Tribe Envoy had also fallen silent. Right now, he was also vaguely aware of the pressure this rank was exerting on the Golden Ape Tribe.

    Although he was unsatisfied, the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy understood that there was no longer any way for him to fight under the circumstances.

    If they couldn¡¯t even twist the facts, then the situation would just get worse by the minute.

    In the end, the Golden Ape Tribe Envoy nced at the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy. He believed that right now, only the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy would be able to help him.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy¡¯s expression kept constantly changing. Eventually, he said slowly, ¡°The Thunder Ray Tribe wishes to use its Primary Tribe Privilege!¡±

    When these words were said, the entire Divine Union Great Hall broke into an uproar.

    Practically everyone turned to look in the direction of the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy in astonishment.

    The Primary Tribe Privilege was a privilege only the 18 Primary Tribes possessed. However, there were massive restrictions as to when this privilege could be used.

    For example, every one of the 18 Primary Tribes had one chance to use the Primary Tribe Privilege every 1,000 years. Once it was used, they could no longer use it within these 1,000 years.

    Besides, even when the Primary Tribe Privilege was used, at least three Primary Tribes had to second this motion before it could be implemented.

    The expression of the Demigod Envoy sitting at the top turned grave. He didn¡¯t look at the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy. Instead, he nced at the other 17 Primary Tribe Envoys.

    ¡°Anyone who seconds this motion?¡±

    Although the Thunder Ray Tribe had allies within the 18 Primary Tribes, these allies felt very ufortable about the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s abrupt use of the Primary Tribe Privilege.

    However, whenever the Thunder Ray Tribe needed support, they would step forward resolutely.

    ¡°The Electric Awn Tribe seconds it!¡± The short Electric Awn Tribe Envoy stood up.

    ¡°The Giant b Tribe seconds it!¡± a massive man over 300-meters tall who was built like a boulder boomed.

    Although the giant man¡¯s voice was muffled, anyone who knew this powerful existence was solemn and respectful.

    ¡°The Evergreen Tribe seconds this motion!¡± Thest to step out was an envoy with a green torso and skin that looked like tree bark.

    Three tribes had seconded the motion, which meant that it was nowplete. The other envoys of the 18 Primary Tribes watched everything that was unfolding quietly. The current situation had nothing to do with them. Thus, all they could do was watch the show silently.

    After all, the Thunder Ray Tribe was serious. Why would they stand up against the Thunder Ray Tribe and defend the measly Human Tribe, which they¡¯d had no dealings with before?

    The Human Tribe Envoy looked terrible. Just as victory had been within their grasp, their efforts and struggles had still been wasted.

    Primary Tribe Privilege!

    An extremely important Primary Tribe Privilege had been used just like this by the Thunder Ray Tribe. This way, the enemies of the Thunder Ray Tribe knew that they were extremely efficient.

    However, the use of this Primary Tribe Privilege would cause the Human Tribe to suffer huge losses.

    In the vast Milky Way, silence spread in front of countless screens. The previous jubnt atmosphere had suddenly vanishedpletely.

    Right now, many people were using the virtual realms to ask about the 18 Primary Tribe¡¯s authority. Some people were even clenching their fists tightly.

    ¡°Primary Tribe Privilege is a special privilege of the Primary Tribes that has been implemented since the establishment of the Divine Union.¡±

    ¡°As long as the matter at hand doesn¡¯t concern the survival of the Divine Union, the moment a Primary Tribe asks to use its Primary Tribe Privilege and receives the approval of three other Primary Tribes, the decision can be forcibly enforced based on the tribe¡¯s discretion,¡± someone recited the information he had just looked up.

    ¡°Bullies!¡± someone else cried out furiously.

    In the virtual space where the Nine Path Masters were gathered, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others all looked gloomy.

    Just a while back, they had forgotten about their own statuses and started jumping and shouting in joy. However, this sudden twist had pushed them back into silence.

    ¡°The Thunder Ray Tribe has taken a big blow this time. He he... Using their Primary Tribe Privilege is tricky. They won¡¯t be able to use this right in the next 1,000 years.¡± The Dark Shadow Path Master chuckled. ¡°I wonder how many tribes are delighted over this!¡±

    Nobody responded. Meanwhile, all therge electronic screens showed the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy, who said icily, ¡°Our tribe rejects the Human Tribe¡¯s promotion to a second-grade tribe effective immediately!¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy then turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Luo Yunyang, your performance was stunning. However, you must remember that everything is determined by power!¡±

    The sides of Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled upwards as he watched the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy. Then, his face broke into a nonchnt grin. ¡°He he... You are absolutely right, pal. I totally agree with you. Everything is determined by power!¡±

 Chapter 493 - The Aggressive Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 493: The Aggressive Deration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Has Luo Yunyang lost his mind?¡± the Blood Space Ruler asked hisrade solemnly while watching from the virtual Meru Realm.

    Hispanion, who was another ruler of the Bloody Massacre Path, replied after some hesitation, ¡°I do not know.¡±

    The Blood Space Ruler smacked his lips and said. ¡°When the strength of the Human Tribe rises, we definitely have to take revenge and make the Thunder Ray Tribe pay for this!¡±

    Actually, the whole human race had the same sentiment as the Blood Space Ruler. It could be said that all humans bitterly hated the Thunder Ray Tribe right now.

    The Human Tribe¡¯s promotion had been thwarted by the Thunder Ray Tribe when Luo Yunyang¡¯s presence had changed the course of things. Yes, this had just happened! Why had those bunch of jerks downright tried to suppress humans?

    In the vast Milky Way, many eyes were fixed on the image being broadcasted. The same thing was going on in the territories of the Golden Ape Tribe.

    At this point in time, the Moxia Tribe, whose members also had their eyes gluedpletely on their screens, was the happiest.

    They saw some hope now. They couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences after the humans were overruled.

    The Moxia Tribe now had a chance to remain a second-grade tribe.

    The special envoy from the Thunder Ray Tribe eyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s casual expression and thought silently to himself, <i>¡°Even though you just repeated my words, everything still boils down to having power. So what exactly do you mean?¡±</i>

    Had this chap turned foolish from rage? Even so, why should that matter?

    These envoys had no right to exercise the Primary Tribe Privilege. It was the elders of the tribes who could order the execution of the privilege through the virtual realms.

    Nobody could change this!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, consider my earlier words a gift to you and the Human Tribe. He he... No need to thank me!¡± the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy said with augh.

    The Demigod Envoy could only shake his head in disagreement at the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy¡¯sck of manners.

    There was really no significant meaning behind this!

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he nced at the Thunder Ray Envoy and the Demigod Envoy. ¡°I have some privileges that I wanted to exercise here as well.¡±

    The Demigod Tribe Envoy stared nkly for a while when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Although Yunyang ranked ninth on the Qianlong Register, which granted him a sufficient status there, this was still the Divine Union they were talking about. What kind of special privileges could he have?

    ¡°Ha ha! This is actually the first time I hear about the special privileges of the Human Tribe!¡± said the envoy of the Thunder Ray Tribe mockingly.

    Most Thunder Ray Tribe martialists believed that suppressing and preventing the Human Tribe from bing a second-grade tribe was no big deal.

    However, as easy as it was, they had still bungled it up and had to resort to exercising their Primary Tribe Privilege.

    This meant that this privilege couldn¡¯t be used again in the next 1,000 years. This alone made many members of the tribe ufortable.

    Hence, many of them felt deep resentment for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Of course, I have special privileges too!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he raised his hands to show a seal.

    This seal, which was from the Celestial World Supremacy, represented the Celestial World Supremacy himself. It could be used to overrule any decision as long as the user didn¡¯t vite any of the Divine Union¡¯s nine fundamental rules.

    This also meant that if Luo Yunyang was unsessful in beating the Divine Union, he could use this seal to his advantage.

    ¡°This is just a metal te. You still...¡± the envoy from the Thunder Ray Tribe said sarcastically as Luo Yunyang took out the seal. He had never seen such a seal before.

    As the envoy of a tribe, he naturally had a lot of exposure, so he had seen many other seals with varying degrees of power brought out by other tribes.

    Since he couldn¡¯t recognize the seal Luo Yunyang had taken out, he just continued using mocking sarcasm.

    However, midway through his sentence, one of the higher-ups of the Thunder Ray Tribe shouted at him through the virtual realm, ¡°You better shut up!¡±

    In terms of seniority, this elder was 1,000 times more senior than the envoy. The envoy, who immediately quietened down, seemed to be on the verge of tears.

    He knew that he had probably said the wrong thing.

    The special envoy from the Demigod Tribe immediately seemed to understand what was going on. Thus, he stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°My respects to the Celestial World Supremacy!¡±

    Seeing the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal was akin to seeing the Celestial World Supremacy himself!

    Almost immediately, the special envoys from the other 17 tribes rose to their feet and faced the seal before bowing their heads respectfully.

    They knew very well that, despite the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s absence, he would know what was happening when the seal lit up.

    The Five Great Supremacies were in charge of governing the entire Divine Union, so their word could determine if a tribe would cease to exist.

    ¡°When His Supremacy gave me this seal, he told me to use it for resolving any problem that did not vite the code of conduct of the Divine Union. Is that so, Sir Special Envoy?¡± Luo Yunyang said while gazing straight at the Demigod Tribe Envoy.

    The Demigod Envoy¡¯s expression changedpletely. As soon as the seal had been presented, he had asked his superiors how to handle this situation.

    Their answer had been to go ahead and assist Luo Yunyang, so long as what he wanted did not vite the fundamental rules of the Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t important, but the seal he held was.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Luo Yunyang. I now represent the Divine Union and dere that the Human Tribe is a second-grade tribe!¡± the envoy said solemnly.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy had an unsightly look on his face, as did the other three envoys who had supported the use of his Primary Tribe Privilege.

    Although this was a direct p to the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s face, it did not make their supporters look good either.

    The moment Luo Yunyang had taken out the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal, they¡¯d had toply, regardless of how unwilling they were.

    They had no other alternative now!

    The Human Tribe Envoy began tearing up as he turned to his subordinate and said in a choking voice, ¡°This whole incident has been like a ride through the mountains. There have been so many twists and turns. Let¡¯s try to avoid such things in the future. If this happens again, I worry that my heart will not be able to take it.¡±

    His words immediately resonated with his subordinate, who shared the same sentiment. ¡°Indeed. I won¡¯t be able to take it either.¡±

    As the two men were talking, Luo Yunyang waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the promotion of the Human Tribe this time!¡±

    ¡°After all, another tribe has already exercised its Primary Tribe Privilege. It wouldn¡¯t look too good on the rules of the Divine Union if I overruled this decision, would it?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others stared at Luo Yunyang. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that Luo Yunyang would have the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal. Knowing this reignited the hope in their hearts.

    However, his decision to not go ahead with the promotion surprised them.

    ¡°What is this fellow up to?¡± the Deep Earth Path Master shouted. ¡°Damn, he must be crazy to turn down an offer to promote the Human Tribe!¡±

    At first, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others also thought that Luo Yunyang had lost his mind. However, upon seeing his expression, the Bloody Massacre Path Master said, ¡°Let¡¯s not panic, everybody. I believe in Luo Yunyang! Thisd has too many tricks up his sleeves! Perhaps he just doesn¡¯t want to let this incident slide so easily!¡±

    Then, the Bloody Massacre Path Master said assuredly, ¡°I believe that is the case. I know thisd way too well! He has a strong will when ites to certain matters!¡±

    On Earth, back in the courtyard of the Luo Family¡¯s home, Luo Dong¡¯er smiled as she watched her brother on the screen.

    She knew her beloved brother way too well, so she also knew that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    Her brother would never just let a matter like this slide.

    ¡°In that case, do you have any other requests?¡± the Demigod Tribe Envoy asked with an ever-solemn expression.

    He was no fool. He knew that Luo Yunyang was definitely up to something. Offending such a person and not patching things up with him officially was likely to lead to even more headaches!

    The envoys of the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe and the other tribes scowled. They also understood the situation. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s way of saying things seemed roundabout, the main idea was still implied. One would be able to understand his intentions if they tried hard enough.

    ¡°I am very displeased!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the envoy from the Demigod Tribe as he said, ¡°The Human Tribe has spent a great deal of effort trying to get promoted to a second-grade tribe. Let¡¯s put everything else aside and just talk about the issue at hand. Right now, our score is significantly higher than the other third-grade tribes¡¯, which should make us popr candidates for this promotion. However, just because someone presented a primitive gold source ore, their contribution suddenly became much higher than ours!¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang turned to face the envoy from the Golden Ape Tribe and said unsympathetically, ¡°I do not me you. After all, you are victims as well.¡±

    The envoy from the Golden Ape Tribe felt as though tears were going to stream down his cheeks. He had no idea what Luo Yunyang was up to, but his level of concern for them worried him. He wanted to tell Luo Yunyang that they really weren¡¯t victims. They hadn¡¯t contributed anything at all.

    However, Luo Yunyang was extremely unpredictable as he spoke. He was smiling one moment, yet solemn and serious the next moment. The envoy was so confused that he ended up not saying anything.

    Luo Yunyang was holding onto the seal that possessed this massive authority. How could the Golden Ape Envoy dare say what he liked?

    If he wanted to, Luo Yunyang now had the power to eradicate the entire Golden Ape Tribe from the Divine Union. This was an oue nobody in the Golden Ape Tribe wanted.

    The envoy from the Thunder Ray Tribe was also scowling. Luo Yunyang was essentially criticizing them openly and pping their faces. However, they could only remain silent at a time like this.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. Even the elders of the Thunder Ray Tribe could only listen to Luo Yunyang¡¯s scolding right now.

    ¡°I went to great pains to earn the points required. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, some people unscrupulously stooped down to using their Primary Tribe Privilege just to stop us from achieving our goal!¡±

    ¡°The Primary Tribe Privilege is really superior, isn¡¯t it? There isn¡¯t anything I can do against such authority, can I?¡±

    The envoy from the Electric Awn Tribe, as well as everyone else, did not dare make eye contact with Luo Yunyang. Even though they were being criticized, they just listened to whatever was being said without a fight.

    ¡°I am unhappy, get it? I am extremely unhappy!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he raised the seal. ¡°My unhappiness isn¡¯t a big deal. What is more important is that we all want to create a fair, equal environment for all the tribes in the Divine Union. Thus, I am going to make use of the seal that I have in my hand to overwrite the Primary Tribe Privilege used by that tribe to teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they very willing to use their Primary Tribe Privilege? Very well... Then, I shall make them lose the chance to stay a Primary Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 494 - A Desire To Stamp On Faces

    <h4>Chapter 494: A Desire To Stamp On Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tant flip-out had clearly been a way to earn himself some benefits. The words he had thrown out had sounded resonating and forceful. He was so shameless. This wasn¡¯t about whether he was happy or not. He just wanted to show his power and fairness!

    So what if people saw through his motive? Right now, he was just being pompous and making them sing along to his tune.

    The face of the Electric Awn Tribe¡¯s Envoy had turned green in no time. He had originally thought that this whole thing would just be a passing farce, yet never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that this farce might result in paying a tremendous price.

    It wouldn¡¯t be just him paying the price, but the entire Electric Awn Tribe. The only thought currently on his mind was how not to agitate Luo Yunyang.

    The envoys of the Giant b Tribe and the Evergreen Tribe didn¡¯t look good either. Luo Yunyang¡¯s open scolding was not the problem.

    Actually, the problem was the seal in his hands. They absolutely couldn¡¯t let their tribes lose their Primary Tribe status.

    Once the Primary Tribe status was lost, they would have to suffer for at least 1,000 years, whereas the first-grade tribe that got awarded a promotion to a Primary Tribe would use all its power topletely suppress a revival.

    Rising back up would be no simple task.

    They immediately all red at the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy as though he was their greatest enemy.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, your seal can only allow one tribe to lose its Primary Tribe status.¡± The mechanical voice rang out in the Divine Union Great Hall once again.

    This was the voice of God Nine, who controlled the hall. Upon hearing this, the envoys of the Electric Awn, Evergreen and Giant b Tribes finally felt some relief. They all looked slightly better now.

    If only one tribe could fall, then the one to fall would surely be the Thunder Ray Tribe. This no longer concerned their own tribes.

    The Giant b Envoy subconsciously wiped away his perspirationden forehead as he was secretly rejoicing. That had been a close call!

    Meanwhile, the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy was thoroughly stumped. If Luo Yunyang had tried to bring down four Primary Tribes, there would have been some kind of margin to redeem things.

    However, he would only be targeting the Thunder Ray Tribe. Their bad luck was already set in stone. Who knew how many years of effort and blood the Thunder Ray Tribe had spent climbing up from a first-grade tribe to a Primary Tribe!

    Now, because of a small issue, they would be losing their Primary Tribe status. The envoy believed that all the big shots of their tribe were racking their brains right now.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, the Thunder Ray Tribe is in the wrong. Our... Our tribe¡¯s elders say that they will give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Although the Thunder Ray Tribe was unwilling to do so, he had no choice but to speak to Luo Yunyang with nothing but fear and reverence.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy, who had lowered his head, as though this didn¡¯t mean anything. He then turned to the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy.

    Although the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy¡¯s cultivation base was above Luo Yunyang¡¯s, at the moment, he felt like a poor fellow being eyed by a demon king.

    ¡°ording to a saying, every man is for himself and the Devil takes the hindmost. From this point of view, selfishness can be pardonable!¡±

    ¡°However, anyone who wants to harm others without benefiting themselves, anyone who throws rocks when others are done, anyone that takes the side of the oppressor, and anyone that helps a viin do evilcks even more moral sense than a selfish person and is less liable to be pardoned! Special envoy, could you tell me what sort of picture these fellows are trying to paint? I didn¡¯t study a lot, so don¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡±

    Countless vulgarities formed on the tip of the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy¡¯s tongue when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s truculent question. He knew what Luo Yunyang was trying to imply!

    If he said anything wrong, this youngster might use the tribe relegation on the Electric Awn Tribe. He would rather die than see that happen!

    He had just done the Thunder Ray Tribe a favor. He simply hadn¡¯t sought instructions. He had just taken the initiative. Now, he could only remain silent and focused as he was criticized. If the entire tribe lost its Primary Tribe status, then...

    The consequences would be simply unimaginable!

    The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy was scared witless by Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. Suddenly, he received a message on hismunication device.

    When he saw the contents of the message, he felt like crying. The final instruction from the elders of the tribe was to not be the scapegoat of the Thunder Ray Tribe, no matter what.

    Although deep down the probability of that happening was very small, he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain that it wouldn¡¯t happen.

    If this relegation was applied to the Electric Awn Tribe, it would be toote to even cry.

    ¡°We were wrong, Mr. Luo. We conceded that we were in the wrong!¡± The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy then looked all around and proimed loudly, ¡°We are admitting we are wrong and offering to take full responsibility. The Electric Awn is willing to join the five Primary Tribes and strongly rmend that the Human Tribe bes a second-grade tribe!¡±

    A strong rmendation was one of the methods that a low-grade tribe could use to ascend. However, this method was even more difficult to pull off. A Primary Tribe Privilege was a right that could be used once every 1,000 years, whereas a strong rmendation meant that five Primary Tribes would lose their Primary Tribe Privilege.

    Therefore, although the Divine Union had set this rule, no tribe had been strongly rmended before.

    As Luo Yunyang watched the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy, he felt pleased. Meanwhile, his thirst to raise his own cultivation base intensified.

    If he had the cultivation base that the Celestial World Supremacy had, would he even have to strive so hard and put his life on the line for any issue that involved the Human Tribe?

    One of these days, he would have to move to the summit and control this absolute power!

    ¡°He he... Your words make sense, envoy. However, why don¡¯t you think about it? If I wasn¡¯t polite and gave you a few ps instead before crying and apologizing, would you find it fun?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang sounded like he was kidding, the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy started trembling even more.

    He knew that this treacherous man couldn¡¯t be trifled with. This was public extortion, yet even so, the envoy could only ept it wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, due to the negligence of the Electric Awn Tribe, we are willing topensate the Human Tribe. For example, we could offer you supplies. If you ascend to a second-grade tribe, your territory will have to expand. Our tribe is willing topensate the Human Tribe with a territory at least the size of a gxy.¡±

    A whole gxy wasn¡¯t a small area!

    Obtaining territory the size of one gxy was akin to doubling the Human Tribe¡¯s current domain.

    As Luo Yunyang blinked and pondered this, the voice of the Human Tribe Envoy rang in his ear. ¡°Fame can be a double-edged sword. Receiving too many things can easily make us the target of other tribes. A gxy is more or less good enough. We should quit while we are ahead!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Human Tribe Envoy who had spoken to him. Although he felt that it would be a pity, he also understood that getting even more wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a good thing.

    After all, the owner of this seal was the Celestial World Supremacy!

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t stand helping the Thunder Ray Tribe do evil, the Human Tribe has always been magnanimous. Based on this principle, we are willing to ept thispensation. However, since I¡¯ve done so much, shouldn¡¯t I receive a sry for my services?¡± Luo Yunyang told the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy impolitely.

    Giving up a gxy wasn¡¯t something that would hurt the Electric Awn Tribe gravely. When Luo Yunyang epted theirpensation, the Electric Awn Envoy heaved a huge sigh of relief. He felt like he had just escaped death.

    As for the benefits Luo Yunyang wanted for himself, although the envoy found it difficult to ept this, after careful consideration, he concluded that it seemed like a normal request.

    ¡°How about a precious piece of treasure?¡± The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy threw caution to the wind and immediately offered a treasure.

    They would need to haggle over this. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to ask for more, he heard a voice in his head again.

    ¡°Ask for the Maic Pole Yin Yang Rings and a chance to bathe in the Eon Quintessence Electric Light.¡±

    This was the voice of the Celestial World Supremacy. Luo Yunyang exhaled sharply when he heard it. The reason he had agreed to the Electric Awn Tribe¡¯s conditions was because he knew that the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s consciousness would surely be there.

    If he went overboard and asked for stuff for his own benefit, the Celestial World Supremacy wouldn¡¯t just remain an onlooker. After all, karma would ultimately bite him.

    ¡°I want the Maic Pole Yin Yang Rings and a chance to bathe in the Eon Quintessence Electric Light,¡± Luo Yunyang dered, following the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s instructions.

    The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy was bbergasted. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually understand their tribe so well.

    These two items weren¡¯t something the Electric Awn Tribe couldn¡¯t afford to give. However, if these items were brought on the table, giving away a gxy would be even more unbearable.

    Although the universe was boundless, there was only a limited amount of top-tier items. The chance of bathing in the Eon Quintessence Electric Light was something that could happen thrice in 10,000 years. Thus, thepetition each time was extremely fierce.

    As the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy hesitated, Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I just heard that your tribe has these items. I hope that you won¡¯t be petty enough to disappoint me!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang waved the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal in his hand.

    The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy understood instantly. Even the Human Tribe didn¡¯t know about the existence of these two treasures that belonged to the Electric Awn Tribe, let alone Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words naturally implied that the unparalleled Supremacy had warned him.

    As he was about to make a decision, the Electric Awn Tribe big shots in the virtual realm ordered the Electric Awn Envoy to ept these terms right away.

    After all,pared to losing their Primary Tribe status, these conditions weren¡¯t that big of a deal.

    The Electric Awn Tribe Envoy felt his legs go weak as he said, ¡°I ept.¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing again if the same situation urred in the future.

    Damn it! This waspletely terrifying!

    Luo Yunyang then turned to the Giant b Tribe Envoy. Because of the experience of the Electric Awn Tribe Envoy, the Giant b Tribe Envoy wasn¡¯t as flustered. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on him, he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Luo, the Giant b Tribe was deceived this time. We would like to sincerely apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Besides using our right alongside the Electric Awn Tribe to strongly rmend the Human Tribe¡¯s promotion to a second-grade tribe, we willpensate the Human Tribe with a gxy. To show our sincerity, we would also like to give you a treasured defensive armor. This armor can increase your defensive capabilities tenfold.¡±

    A treasured armor had always been more precious than any weapon. Luo Yunyang knew that the Celestial World Supremacy was watching. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare ask for too much.

    As he was about to reply, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice was heard in his mind once again. ¡°Ask for one Wanzai Sacred Rock Fruit!¡±

    Luo Yunyang announced the terms of the Celestial World Supremacy right away.

    The Giant b Tribe Envoy, who didn¡¯t even look ufortable, agreed at once. Soon, the Evergreen Tribe also agreed to a simrpensation. When the Celestial World Supremacy once again expressed his request, Luo Yunyang asked the Evergreen Tribe for a cultivation period of 30 years under their tribe¡¯s Ancient Star Tree.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy felt even more worried as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s exploitive methods. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s extortion, he was terrified that this vicious man would demote the Thunder Ray Tribe. If that really happened, where would he end up?

    They would be losing their authority as a Primary Tribe after all!

    The Thunder Ray Tribe Envoy felt as though he had swallowed 25 rats that were all busy wing away at the insides of his stomach. Although he felt panicky, he raised his head and coincidentally met Luo Yunyang¡¯s iprehensible gaze!

 Chapter 495 - Heaven Has The Virtue Of Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 495: Heaven Has The Virtue Of Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lei Qingbai, you have to remember this. The Thunder Ray Tribe cannot lose its position among the Primary Tribes, no matter what! Do you understand?¡±

    In a virtual space with infinite lightning rays were dozens of thrones made of thunderps that were suspended in the void.

    Following this roaring echo, countless streaks of thunder boomed across the skies as heaven and earth seemingly vibrated along.

    Lei Qingbai was also the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s special envoy in the Divine Union. Although he represented the Thunder Ray Tribe, he wasn¡¯t considered to be among the upper echelons of the tribe.

    On the contrary, he actually had to receive instructions from the higher-ups on many matters.

    The person raging at Lei Qingbai was a Thunder Ray Tribe Great Elder, a powerhouse who was considered to be in the top 50 of the entire Divine Union.

    Although he ranked in the top 50, he was still miles apartpared to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    However, his cultivation base was still enough to make the entire Thunder Ray Tribe surrender before his imposing aura.

    Although Lei Qingbai did not dare defy the Great Elder, he carefully looked towards the thunderous throne that was only four or five positions away from the Great Elder.

    The person on the throne was an important individual who had given Lei Qingbai an order and used the Primary Tribe¡¯s authority.

    This important individual was Lei Ming¡¯s father, who held a simr level of authority in the Thunder Ray Tribe. However, he also felt uneasy with the Great Elder¡¯s fury. When he saw that the matter was not going to be forgotten, he stood up hurriedly and said, ¡°Great Elder, could you contact the Celestial World Supremacy and ask him to take the seal back from Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Ha! Do you think that¡¯s possible? Am I such a big shot?¡± the Great Elder from the Thunder Ray Tribe rebutted coldly, fuming with rage. He had initially been training in seclusion and had never thought that he would face such an issue upon finishing his training.

    He knew very well how much the Thunder Ray Tribe had sacrificed back in the day in order to be a Primary Tribe.

    Now, the Thunder Ray Tribe was about to be demoted by a member of the youngest generation without a warning. Once their level dropped, it would be too difficult for the Thunder Ray Tribe to regain the privilege of being a Primary Tribe.

    They would actually have to sacrifice much more than they had before.

    ¡°Tell me what else you can do, Leimeng. I¡¯ve said before that it¡¯s alright to do nothing because there¡¯s a limit to your abilities. However, you should not create more trouble for me! You will return to the Thunder Origin Land after this fiasco is over!¡±

    He had stripped all authority from an important figure with just a sentence. Leimeng didn¡¯t dare say a word after hearing that.

    He was too scared to even take a breath. What would happen to him if someone so high and lofty had also been punished?

    Perhaps this would even warrant a direct entry to the Thunder Purgatory!

    ¡°Understood, Great Elder!¡± Leimeng replied respectfully, even though he was very reluctant.

    ¡°This is already a fact, Great Elder. Being angry will not solve anything. In my opinion, our priority should be to hurry up and get in contact with the Demigod Tribe. They have more Supremacies of the Divine Union on their side after all. They...¡± Leimeng thought for a moment before speaking, as though he was trying to make up for his mistake.

    ¡°You sound like you are talking sense, Leimeng. However, you¡¯re actually very wrong!¡± the Great Elder replied without any restraint. ¡°The Celestial World Supremacy of the Five Great Supremacies of the Divine Union does not usually care about everyday affairs. However, anything he decides on can never be opposed by the Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Plus, why would the Demigod Tribe help us oppose the Celestial World Supremacy?¡±

    Then, the Great Elder turned to Lie Qingbai and said, ¡°Tell Luo Yunyang that the Thunder Ray Tribe will show its sincerity and apologize to him and the Human Tribe! We¡¯ll also allow the Human Tribe to manage a Celestial Domain!¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s words shocked the rest of the big shots of the Thunder Ray Tribe. Someone even voiced out his opinion gravely. ¡°No!¡±

    The Celestial Domain was not the same thing as a Gxy. The enormous Celestial Domain contained countless stars ands, as well as limitless resources.

    As a Primary Tribe, the Thunder Ray Tribe could only manage three celestial domains. Once one was given away, they would lose a third of their strength.

    ¡°Why not?¡± The Great Elder replied coldly. ¡°If we lose our Primary Tribe status, we are going to lose at least one celestial domain. It¡¯s definitely worth exchanging one celestial domain to preserve our Primary Tribe status.¡±

    Only now did Lei Qingbai realize that this matter was so serious. His physical body, which was present at the Divine Union Meeting, nced at Luo Yunyang with an extra trace of fearfulness.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to attack the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Bloody Massacre Path Master sent him a message through the virtual space.

    The content of the message was very simple. The number-one ranking tribe among the first-grade tribes, the Mirage Origin Tribe, was hoping that Luo Yunyang would remove the Thunder Ray Tribe from the Primary Tribes.

    If Luo Yunyang could do that, the Mirage Origin Tribe would give the Human Tribe a celestial domain as a reward and ept all sorts of other conditions.

    These generous rewards were enough to make the Human Tribe excited. However, what triggered the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s excitement the most was the Mirage Origin Tribe¡¯s pledge. The Mirage Origin Tribe guaranteed that, as long as they upied a position among the Primary Tribes, they would help the Human Tribe enter the ranks of the first-grade tribes within 1,000 years.

    Bing a first-grade tribe had been the goal of the Human Tribe for many years. However, the Human Tribe had been working towards bing a second-grade tribe for a very long time.

    It could be said that the Mirage Origin Tribe¡¯s pledge was iparably awesome.

    Luo Yunyang listened to the words of the Bloody Massacre Path and mulled this over for a moment before saying, ¡°When do you think a fist is the most powerful, Path Master?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master pondered this for a second and immediately understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s meaning. He suddenly gazed at Luo Yunyang with increased adtion.

    ¡°I got a little blinded by my avarice. This is your fight, after all. You¡¯ll decide on your own!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the Bloody Massacre Path Master and left the virtual space. Then, his gazended on Lei Qingbai.

    Lei Qingbai mustered up a sincere smile...

    Luo Yunyang did not speak immediately. He just shed Lei Qingbai a smirk without saying anything. Meanwhile, Lei Qingbai felt sweat continuously flowing down his body.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like to look up while talking.¡± This was the first thing Luo Yunyang said. Although it seemed a bit inexplicable, Lei Qingbai was able to understand what he meant after a second.

    He quickly rushed over to the stage where Luo Yunyang stood. With every step he took, his body became smaller.

    By the time he got close to Luo Yunyang, he was already shorter than him. This strategy wasn¡¯t difficult to learn, but the intention behind it was obvious to everyone present.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well why Lei Qingbai had done that. The other special envoys of the various tribes understood why as well.

    Lei Qingbai was currently like a piece of meat on the chopping board that Luo Yunyang could dice up based on his own preferences.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, the Thunder Ray Tribe will ept any request of yours. We just hope that you won¡¯t use the authority you possess.¡±

    ¡°Please understand that we¡¯ve already punished the individuals who targeted you previously. I would also like to apologize to Mr. Luo about this matter.¡± Lei Qingbai, who noticed that Luo Yunyang was still keeping his mouth shut and knew that Luo Yunyang could be very resentful, spoke as straightforwardly as he could.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Lei Qingbai and said faintly, ¡°I have no conditions.¡±

    When he heard Luo Yunyang speak in such a nonchnt manner, Lei Qingbai suddenly felt like he would go crazy!

    No conditions? Was he trying to kill them? Did he think it was easy for the Thunder Ray Tribe to be a Primary Tribe? If he kept toying with them, then...

    Although he was cursing non-stop silently and knew that this situation was verypelling, Lei Qingbai was aware that he had to absolutely endure this humiliation.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, our Great Elder has said that we can allow the Human Tribe to take control of a celestial domain. We will alsopensate you with 100 billion Star Dors.¡±

    100 billion star dors? Luo Yunyang was deeply shocked by the generous offer of the Thunder Ray Tribe. What a ridiculously rich tribe! They were really worthy of being a Primary Tribe after all!

    Should he ept this offer or press on and ask for more? Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering what to do next, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Ask for three opportunities to cultivate in the Primal Chaotic Thunder Pool and a piece of Thunder Source Divine Metal.¡±

    As soon as the Celestial World Supremacy said this, Luo Yunyang repeated the two conditions without hesitation.

    After hearing these conditions, Lei Qingbai¡¯s mouth tweaked awkwardly. The three opportunities to cultivate in the Primal Chaotic Thunder Pool aside, the value of a single piece of Thunder Source Divine Metal was already on the high side.

    Even an existence like him wouldn¡¯t be bestowed a piece of Thunder Source Divine Metal in his tribe, let alone some stranger like Luo Yunyang.

    However, when he conveyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions to the higher-ups of the Thunder Ray Tribe, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    The Great Elder responded deeply, ¡°Okay, we will do it his way.¡±

    Lei Qingbai¡¯s physical body, which was in the Divine Union¡¯s great pce, responded without any hesitation, ¡°Okay, Mr. Luo. The Thunder Ray Tribe has epted your conditions.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently and said nothing more to Lei Qingbai. Instead, his eyesnded on the Demigod Tribe¡¯s special envoy.

    ¡°Sir, after some patient persuasion and rational words, I¡¯ve finally made this envoy and the Thunder Ray Tribe repent and realize their mistakes. We have a saying in the Human Tribe. We say that heaven has the virtue of mercy. Hence, I will not use this seal for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Alright then, so be it!¡±

    The Demigod Tribe Envoy cursed silently to himself as he watched the confident Luo Yunyang put away the seal. Thisd¡¯s intentions were as poisonous as a ho¡¯s nest, yet his face was thicker than a city wall. He had taken advantage of several Primary Tribes just by swinging that seal around.

    The things he had extorted made the envoy feel envious.

    However, considering that Luo Yunyang had still not used the seal, he replied sincerely, ¡°Since Mr. Luo said that this was a misunderstanding, we shall consider it a misunderstanding and continue our meeting.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the Electric Awn Tribe¡¯s special envoy said hurriedly, ¡°The Electric Awn Tribe requests to use its Primary Tribe authority!¡±

 Chapter 496 - The Strongest Flame Tempers The Toughest Metal

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Strongest me Tempers The Toughest Metal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Giant b Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe, the Evergreen Tribe and five other Primary Tribes used their authority at the same time to raise the Human Tribe all the way from a third-grade to a second-grade tribe.

    This advancement in status could be considered much better than slowly umting points to advance grades.

    Compared to the normal rewards for ascending to a second-grade tribe, thepensation provided by the Thunder Ray Tribe and four other Primary Tribes was much more desirable. Actually, anyone would be jealous of such apensation.

    However, they could only feel envious as Luo Yunyang, who possessed the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal, curled up like a hedgehog. It was no wonder that they could do nothing to him.

    The members of the Thunder Ray Tribe disappeared without a trace after handing over thepensation that Luo Yunyang had demanded.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s contribution seemed very littlepared to this massivepensation, as he had only taken out the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal without actually using it.

    ¡°Yunyang, stay two more days here before returning to the Milky Way. The auction held every once in 1,000 years in the entire Divine Union will be happening soon. There will be plenty of good stuff there,¡± the Human Tribe¡¯s Special Envoy, Xue Tiannan, said spiritedly.

    Besides his good looks, it was his poprity and intelligence that separated him from the average person and hadnded him the role of the special envoy of the Human Tribe.

    This time, Luo Yunyang had certainly contributed to the Human Tribe¡¯s advancement to a second-grade tribe. Although Xue Tiannan felt as though he had been on an emotional rollercoaster, the final result still made him very proud.

    His heart currently felt inexplicably close to Luo Yunyang. How could he ignore such an intelligent, deceitful young man with limitless potential? How could he not please him?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart twitched when he heard about the auction. In the past, he would never have attended such an auction, as he had always been embarrassingly short of money. However, things were different now.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe had given him 100 billion star dors. Plus, he had yet to find the ingredients required to treat Yunxi¡¯s injury.

    Perhaps he would find something useful at this auction that was held only once in 1,000 years.

    ¡°Alright then. I will have to trouble Special Envoy Xue and stay a few more days, I guess,¡± said Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re looking down on me if you meant what you just said! Don¡¯t act all polite with me, we are all brothers from the same tribe. Are you trying to distance yourself?¡± Xue Tianan said in an outspoken manner. ¡°Stay here for a few more days. It just so happens that I have a cousin who will be joining us for the auction. However, she¡¯s here representing the Xue Family. She wants to sell rather than buy. Please look after us when the timees, Brother Luo!¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood the hidden meaning behind Xue Tiannan¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t directly refuse, as Xue Tiannan had not explicitly mentioned what he meant. Hence, Luo Yunyang simply acted dumb.

    ¡°Rest assured, Brother Xue. Your sister is my sister.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Xue Tiannanughed heartily. He was not the slightest bit awkward, even though he had been tactfully rejected by Luo Yunyang. Xue Tiannan was actually very confident about his sister.

    Suddenly, a servant from the special envoy mansion walked over after gently knocking on the door. He paid his respects to Xue Tiannan and Luo Yunyang before saying, ¡°My Lord, the invitations for the 1,000-Star Auction are here.¡±

    After speaking, he presented Xue Tiannan and Luo Yunyang with two invitations.

    Xue Tiannan¡¯s invitation was silver, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s was violet.

    When Luo Yunyang took the violet invitation, he felt a heavy weight in his palms. Although he possessed extraordinary strength, the violet invitation was 10 times heavier than any weapon.

    ¡°This is Mysterious Underworld Violet Gold. Seems like the 1,000-Star Auction has really spent a hefty sum on these invitations.¡± Xue Tiannan didn¡¯t even look at the invitation in his hands. Instead, he was staring at Luo Yunyang¡¯s. ¡°These invitations are worth 10,000 star dors each.¡±

    ¡°Only members of the 18 Primary Tribes and some elite individuals receive one from the 1,000-Star Auction.¡±

    10,000 star dors were enough to purchase massive amounts of good items in the Milky Way, yet a mere invitation was worth the same. This was an obvious hint of what was going to appear at the 1,000-Star Auction.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s anticipation for the auction grew as he looked at the contents of the invitation.

    While he was pondering what to do if he saw any items that could treat Yunxi¡¯s injuries, the Celestial World Supremacy was watching Luo Yunyang through a water screen on the deadly-looking he was on.

    Although Luo Yunyang was very vignt, he was still far from being able topare to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    ¡°It seems like this so-called disciple of mine is doing rather well,¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said nonchntly.

    ¡°Yes, His Highness Luo Yunyang is doing well indeed,¡± said an old man with rotting flesh and bones.

    He seemed eerie as he bowed beside the Celestial World Supremacy like an old ve.

    If he had attended the Divine Union¡¯s meeting, he would have stirred up a bigger storm than Luo Yunyang, even without the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal.

    With a wave of the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s hand, the water screen faded into nothingness. Then, he said softly, ¡°Do you think it would be possible for Luo Yunyang to pass the four pces of the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s second stage in a few hundred years just by relying on his own cultivation?¡±

    The old man mulled this over for a moment before saying ambiguously, ¡°ording to my estimations, there¡¯s a 50-50 chance.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can no longer wait.¡± The Celestial World Supremacy gazed at the that seemed about to crumble as he said in an urgent tone, ¡°After all, I do not have much time left.¡±

    ¡°The toughest metal emerges from the strongest me. Luo Yunyang¡¯s capability has already reached a certain peak. The only way he would achieve his next breakthrough would be by being pressured further. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for him to improve.¡±

    The old man nodded his head. He had been by the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s side when Luo Yunyang had visited, although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t seen him.

    ¡°Every tribe has its own secret location where its disciples train. Although many of them are filled with massacres, these secret locations won¡¯t be very useful to Luo Yunyang.¡±

    As he spoke, the Celestial World Supremacy reached out with his hand into the void and a wilting flower appeared in his hands.

    When the flower appeared, it felt as if an immense energy was transferred into it, instantly rejuvenating the flower with vitality.

    In the blink of an eye, the flower flourished and bloomed into huge, beautiful petals that looked enchanting.

    ¡°Let Luo Yunyang head off to the Bloody Space River. His mission will be to amass one billion achievement points in 100 years. A possible failure will result in obliteration!¡±

    After hearing the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s words, the elder¡¯s expression changed immediately. Then, the old man said deeply, ¡°Master, the Bloody Space River is a dedicated battleground of the Divine Union, the Demon Beast Alliance and the Metal Luster Race. There might even be some Supreme-Grade existences there.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has yet to break through to the Gxy-Grade. He will definitely die if he enters that ce.¡±

    ¡°If he falls, then he is useless!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy snorted coldly. ¡°Luck is part of one¡¯s capabilities after all.¡±

    The old man wanted to say something, but he eventually chose to remain silent. After mulling this for a moment, he said, ¡°Luo Yunyang should still have 30 years of cultivation left beneath the tree of the Evergreen Tribe!¡±

    ¡°That tree will be most beneficial to him.¡± The Celestial World Supremacy thought for a moment before saying, ¡°He attained the opportunity to cultivate under it on his own ord. It naturally shouldn¡¯t be stripped from him.¡±

    ¡°In that case, head into my treasure vault and search for 100 of the best cultivation techniques pertaining to the void and let him choose one. He should be able to get some enlightenment during those 30 years of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Then, let him try out the training aspects of the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe after his secluded training.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s a limit to how much he can improve by doing these things!¡±

    ¡°Supremacy, why not let Luo Yunyang take a trip to the Origin Source Grounds? His cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in that ce!¡± After mulling this over for a second, the elder finally decided to ask his question.

    The Celestial World Supremacy hesitated before he waved his hand and said, ¡°If he¡¯s able to return alive from the Bloody Space River, then he¡¯ll qualify to enter the Origin Source Grounds. Let¡¯s go ahead with my n for now!¡±

    The elder agreed respectfully. He didn¡¯t like or dislike Luo Yunyang. However, he only had one piece of advice for him at the moment: every man for himself!

    After all, having the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal and forcing four Primary Tribes into a corner came with its own price.

    This was a fair deal!

    Luo Yunyang also had his own ns for the future. Even if the Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t n anything for him, he was ready to seek dangerous ces to venture and temper himself.

    After all, he didn¡¯t wish to die and he clearly understood the might of the Divine Martial Hall. Venturing into the next four halls with his current strength would be akin to suicide.

    Therefore, he had to find all sorts of ways to improve his strength and abilities.

    ¡°Brother Luo, this is the venue of the 1,000-Star Auction. Although it¡¯s used once every 1,000 years, it¡¯s still the biggest venue in the world,¡± Xue Tiannan said as he apanied Luo Yunyang into a massive infrastructure that looked like a huge tortoise.

    This structure was 1,000-feet high and upied half the surface of the Shen¡¯yuan.

    ording to Xue Tiannan, there were countless copsible spaces within the massive infrastructure. If everything was added up, the avable space within would exceed 10 times the surface of the Shen¡¯yuan.

    ¡°Brother Luo, I will have to take advantage of your limelight and experience for myself the hospitality granted to a supreme VIP!¡± said a graceful young woman in a gentle voice that was neither obsequious nor arrogant.

    Although the young woman had a distinguished status, she was dressed rather ordinarily. There was no makeup or essories on her body. Instead, she looked clean and fresh, simple yet stylish, like a lc in the deep mountains. She was silent but dully elegant, without any bit of exaggerated unconventionality, which alone was enough to catch anyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°This is not a big deal, Lady Qingcheng,¡± Luo Yunyang replied coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The Xue Family was considered an important family in the Autumn Water Path of the Human Tribe, as it controlled one-fifth of its power.

    Its members possessed several dozens of sr systems in the Milky Way and had also established a ratherrge empire. Xue Qingcheng was basically treated like a princess.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about any of these things.

    He knew very well what Xue Qingcheng¡¯s intention for joining him was. However, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. What mattered most to him now was improving his abilities as fast as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t perish in the Divine Martial Hall.

    Hopefully, there would be something that would help his training at this auction!

 Chapter 497 - The Thousand Sun Rose

    <h4>Chapter 497: The Thousand Sun Rose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The VIP room at the 1,000-Star Auction certainly did not disappoint Luo Yunyang. He was sitting hundreds of feet above, overlooking the entire stage while at least 1,000 people served him.

    This was a luxurious pce hall. From his position, Luo Yunyang was granted a perfect view of the auction hall, which seemed to be floating in the air.

    769,800 people were in attendance!

    Xue Qingcheng was curious about the number of people attending the auction. There were only 100 VIPs like Luo Yunyang, who was given an entire pce.

    These 100 people were almost the entire core of the Divine Union. However, it wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s status that hadnded him in a simr position. It was the Celestial World Supremacies¡¯.

    Xue Qingcheng secretly sized up Luo Yunyang countless times. This youngd, who had appeared majestically, was rather imposing. She hadn¡¯t resisted at all when her family had assigned her this task. In fact, she had been looking forward to it.

    After all, she had read up on Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance through the information provided by her family and knew all about his potential.

    She also had a cousin who was a special envoy of the Human Tribe. Hence, she was aware of the status of the Human Tribe in the entire Divine Union.

    Although a second-grade tribe didn¡¯t sound inferior, the Human Tribe was still only a small fry in the entire Divine Union. However, Luo Yunyang was totally different. He had the ability to make the four Primary Tribes of the Divine Union bow down before him, even if it wasn¡¯t because of his own ability.

    In Xue Qingcheng¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations by leaps and bounds. Actually, he had surprised every youngster in the entire Human Tribe.

    Once he reached the Gxy-Grade, he would be among the chief decision-makers who controlled the Human Tribe. For now, his influence was at the same level as the big shots of the Human Tribe.

    As she thought about that, Xue Qingcheng subconsciously sneaked a nce at Luo Yunyang and her inner joy grew. He was quietly reserved, yet clearly elegant. Pleasant and refreshing from head to toe. Mature, wise, smart, and capable.

    If she could marry such a person, she would definitely enjoy a high status not just among her family but also in the entire Human Tribe. Besides, she was also very attracted to him on a personal level.

    ¡°What are you going to buy this time, Brother Luo?¡± When she saw that Luo Yunyang was treating her with indifference, Xue Qingcheng felt secretly anxious.

    Even though she was one of the four most beautiful women in the entire Human Tribe, Xue Qingcheng was not at all coquettish. Although she was habitually silent, she was no longer able to hold her ground.

    For instance, she was treating Luo Yunyang rather proactively now.

    ¡°Something that would be useful to me,¡± Luo Yunyang blurted out quickly.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid to offend anyone, as there weren¡¯t many people who possessed the same leverage he did in the Human Tribe. However, Xue Tiannan was still a nice person, so he didn¡¯t want to treat him or his cousin too coldly.

    Of course, his attitude wasn¡¯t that great either.

    ¡°I forgot that you are a rich man now. I almost cried when I saw the broadcast of you fighting vigorously for the Human Tribe.¡±

    As she spoke, Xue Qingcheng¡¯s eyes unexpectedly turned red, as though she was deeply moved.

    Luo Yunyang was silent. Instead of looking at her, he was staring into the distance and pondering deeply his cultivation technique.

    His icy behavior made Xue Qingcheng start to feel that her affection was ignored. Her expression became colder as a result.

    ¡°Distinguished VIPs, the auction that happens once in 1,000 years will begin today. On behalf of the 1,000-Star Auction, I would like to express my greatest respect to all of you.¡± A tall, muscr middle-aged Demigod had appeared on the massive auction stage floating in the void.

    The middle-aged Demigod spoke calmly. His words were exceptionally soothing as they entered the ears of the audience.

    Xue Qingcheng shot a nce at the Demigod and inspected him carefully. He made her feel like an ant facing a massive mountain.

    ¡°Before the auction begins, we would like to introduce the first VIP to be added to our auction in 3,000 years.¡±

    As he said that, an extremely bright spotlight turned on above Luo Yunyang, illuminating himpletely.

    Although Luo Yunyang was sitting in his huge pce, the solemn pce hall became clear and transparent instantly.

    It was as if the walls inside the pce were non-existent.

    The pce was still intact, yet it seemed as though someone had managed to make the walls invisible by using an unknown method. Xue Qingcheng, who had never heard of such a method, felt clearly the difference in ability between the Demigod Tribe and the Human Tribe.

    The bright spotlightnded not only on Luo Yunyang, but also on Xue Qingcheng, who was sitting beside him.

    However, Xue Qingcheng knew very well that, although she was dazzling under the spotlight, she was merely a small speck of dust next to Luo Yunyang.

    If she hadn¡¯t been sitting with Luo Yunyang in the pce hall, she might not even have had the opportunity to be seen by the audience.

    ¡°I believe everyone should be familiar with His Highness Luo Yunyang. On behalf of the 1,000-Star Auction, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to His Highness foring.¡±

    The words ¡®His Highness¡¯ weren¡¯t used carelessly in the Divine Union. The reason Luo Yunyang was given this title was solely because the Celestial World Supremacy had supported him.

    Many people looked at Luo Yunyang under the spotlight. Some were friendly, some were jealous, while others were staring at him with resentment or reverence.

    However, no matter the reason, they couldn¡¯t stop looking at him.

    Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯t care less about the attention he was receiving, wasn¡¯t annoyed by the 1,000-Star Auction¡¯s ttery either.

    ¡°Now, our auction shall begin officially. The first item we¡¯re presenting is the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings! The starting bid is 10,000 star dors!¡±

    As soon as the Demigod spoke, a pair of scarlet wings appeared on his back. Their zing radiance contained countless mysterious patterns.

    These patterns were constantly absorbing spiritual essence from the void and channeling it into the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings, making that zing radiance burn stronger and more intense.

    ¡°This is an extremely valuable treasure! In the entire Human Tribe, there¡¯s only one extremely valuable treasure like this, and that¡¯s in the Nine Paths!¡± Xue Qingcheng looked at the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings as she spoke excitedly.

    Although Luo Yunyang did notck 10,000 star dors, the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings wouldn¡¯t be all that useful to him.

    Hence, he did not intend on acting immediately.

    In just 15 minutes, the price of the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings had swelled from 10,000 star dors to five million star dors. Eventually, the wingsnded in the hands of one of the VIPs, who was sitting in a pce simr to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    The sky-high price of the first item of the auction naturally made many people anticipate what was toe.

    However, although the items that followed were also considered rare treasures, they still could notpare to the ming Heavenly Evasion Wings. Their prices ranged from 10,000 to 100,000 star dors.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the item 301 of the auction are 10 Thousand Sun Roses worth 10,000 star dors!¡±

    Although the Demigod described what wasing up, he did not borate further on the characteristics of the Thousand Sun Roses.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been listening closely as all sorts of items were presented, felt his eyes light up when he heard the name of the Thousand Sun Rose.

    The Thousand Sun Rose was an extremely rare treasure that could treat Yunxi¡¯s illness.

    Luo Yunyang chose to bid without hesitation. He pressed directly the button that was in front of him to ce his bid.

    He was actually the first to bid, so below the price tag of the 10,000 star dors was his inscribed tag, Number 000000211!

    Luo Yunyang was confused when he saw this tag. After all, no one¡¯s tag had appeared during the course of the auction.

    Why would his tag number appear on the bidding screen?

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s tag number appeared, no bids were ced. Therge auction hall became extremely silent.

    No one waspeting!

    As Luo Yunyang was struggling toprehend what had happened, Xue Qingcheng said softly, ¡°Brother Luo, this is your first bid since the start of the auction, so everyone isn¡¯t participating out of respect for you. Otherwise, the 10 Thousand Sun Roses would have cost you at least one million star dors. After all, such an extremely rare treasure does note cheap.¡±

    ¡°The 1,000-Star Auction made your tag number appear deliberately. They are obviously warning everyone not topete with you.¡±

    As Xue Qingcheng spoke, the Demigod proimed loudly, ¡°Congrattions to His Highness Luo Yunyang for winning the 10 Thousand Sun Roses!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly at Xue Qingcheng to express his gratitude for her exnation. He was very satisfied with the auction, as he had wanted desperately to find a treasure that could heal Yunxi and had finally found one.

    In a short while, an attendant brought over the box containing the flowers that Luo Yunyang had won, even though he had yet to pay. This was one of the privileges he enjoyed as a VIP.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s interest in the auction grew slightly as he stored his purchase away. However, the next items that were presented weren¡¯t really useful.

    Hence, he could only watch as other people bid.

    After a long time, Luo Yunyang decided to use a bit of his consciousness to pay attention to the auction and focus the rest of it to contemte his own battles in the Divine Martial Hall.

    Just as he started getting fully immersed into this cultivation, he suddenly felt something within his storage bracelet shake fervently.

    It was the token he had acquired in the Extreme Mysterious Realm!

    As Luo Yunyang extracted the token, he heard the Demigod say in a deep voice, ¡°Unknown silver metallic tower base. Metallic properties unknown, function unknown, difficult to handle. Starting bid: 150,000 star dors!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this.

    This was aponent of the huge silver tower in the Extreme Mysterious Realm!

 Chapter 498 - A Clash Of Lighting, Thunder And Fire

    <h4>Chapter 498: A sh Of Lighting, Thunder And Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Although there is a possibility that an unknown object that defies the natural order will appear, they¡¯re all scraps of iron most of the time,¡± Xue Qingcheng remarked casually.

    She was trying to make small talk to break the ice as Luo Yunyang remained silent. Luo Yunyang understood a bit after hearing Xue Qingcheng¡¯s words.

    Since few people were aware of the value of this tower base, he absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal it. Otherwise, he would produce undesirable results.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang sat nonchntly on his seat, with no intention to speak. ¡°Mr. Luo, the best things are reserved for the end of the great auction,¡± Xue Qingcheng said quietly. ¡°I heard that thest 100 objects are valued in terms of Primal Chaotic Source Stones.¡±

    Primal Chaotic Source Stones? Luo Yunyang furrowed his brows. He did not know what the exchange rate between Primal Chaotic Source Stones and star dors was.

    ¡°My elder brother said that one Primal Chaotic Source Stone is equal to 10 billion star dors. One usually can¡¯t buy one, even if one wants to. Even he hasn¡¯t seen a Primal Chaotic Source Stone before...¡± Xue Qingcheng sighed.

    Xue Tiannan wasn¡¯t a big shot, yet despite being a resourceful person, as well as the Human Tribe¡¯s special envoy, he hadn¡¯t seen a Primal Chaotic Source Stone before either. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s curiosity about the Primal Chaotic Source Stones increased.

    Speaking of which, the Thunder Ray Tribe hadpensated him with 100 billion star dors, which were probably worth about 10 Primal Chaotic Source Stones.

    While Luo Yunyang was pondering this, no one bid for the metal tower base. The host from the Demigod Tribe didn¡¯t really seem to care.

    It looked like nobody wanted this item, so he didn¡¯t really try to promote it.

    Time ticked past. The unknown tower base would be passed on in 10 more seconds. Luo Yunyang waited until the remaining time was three seconds, and then bid 150,000 star dors.

    This seemed like a really small amount to Luo Yunyang right now.

    However, just as he thought that the silver tower base was in the bag, the number unexpectedly jumped from 150,000 to 500,000!

    Someone had shockingly ced a bid. Their intention was obviously to defeat Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t recognized the tower base, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted this much energy on it, even if he had considered it useful.

    After all, there were lots of treasures in the world. There was no need to get hung up on just one.

    However, Luo Yunyang was so determined to get the tower base that when that person bid 500,000, he raised his bid to five million.

    Xue Qingcheng stared at Luo Yunyang, who had bid decisively, in bewilderment. She was right beside Luo Yunyang, so she knew that he was the bidder.

    Five million star dors? This was a sum she wouldn¡¯t get even if the whole Xue Family was sold off. However, Luo Yunyang had forked out this money in one go.

    Furthermore, in Xue Qingcheng¡¯s opinion, the object he wanted to buy was a useless piece of junk.

    However, Xue Qingcheng was a smart woman. Although she was shocked, she did not darement right now.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s bid was projected on the giant screen. Thus, anyone who was not interested in this metal tower base was also staring at the disy.

    Some of those people started to get tempted. After all, many of them were wealthy.

    When the number on the screen once again changed to 50 million star dors, many people gasped.

    50 million star dors was a huge sum for a third-grade tribe. If they were determined, they could afford to bid. However, nobody would spend this much money on a piece of metal of unknown use.

    Furthermore, anyone who could pay 50 million star dors was definitely not someone they could provoke.

    Hence, any people who had initially thought of entering the bidding war immediately pushed this idea aside.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the item worth 50 million, he wondered whether any other parts from the Extreme Mysterious Realm could be in the other bidder¡¯s possession.

    However, only the 1,000-Star Auction knew who the bidder was. ording to the rules, the identity of the bidders was confidential.

    There was no point in dragging this out. Luo Yunyang made a move, adding another zero to the number.

    He bid 500 million star dors!

    This was crazy!

    Xue Qingcheng¡¯s heart jumped in her throat. After all, she knew very well the sort of items that one could buy with 500 million star dors in the Divine Union.

    Why had Luo Yunyang actually bid 500 million on some unknown piece of junk? This was just crazy!

    However, Xue Qingcheng calmed down slowly. As she nced Luo Yunyang, who was sitting on the high throne, she realized that Luo Yunyang knew what this silver base was.

    Luo Yunyang did not notice Xue Qingcheng¡¯s small actions, as he was watching the electronic screen. Based on the way the other party had increased their bid, Luo Yunyang could already sense their imposing manner.

    What he needed to do now was squash them in an even more imposing manner.

    ¡°I bid five billion!¡± The changing numbers inevitably startled people.

    They could not be med for being ignorant. They knew that Primal Chaotic Source Stones would be used for bidding at the end of the auction, but the items sold then were treasures that could rapidly improve one¡¯s cultivation base.

    Who knew that this worn-out metal tower base would reach such an astounding price? This was very difficult to ept!

    A third-ss tribe would only umte five billion star dors in 10 years!

    In a grand, magnificent hall a few miles away from the hall where Luo Yunyang and all the guests were in, a young Demigod was sitting cross-legged on his throne. Although his expression was cold, his eyes were burning with anger.

    Between his eyebrows was a sacred mark formed by Fire, Water and Spatial Origin Source Law.

    This sacred mark looked like a sword. However, this sword was indistinct, as though it looked slightly hazy when people looked at it.

    Beside this young Demigod was an old Demigod. Judging by the old man¡¯s actions, he had to be the youth¡¯s attendant.

    ¡°He¡¯speting against me by using star dors, huh?¡± the young man asked arrogantly, although his continuously shaking hands showed that he was slightly nervous.

    The elder did not speak. However, there was a murderous glint in his eyes.

    As the young Demigod had thought that victory was in his hands, he had suddenly realized that the current bid had an extra zero.

    50 billion star dors?

    The appearance of this number brought the auction to another climax. Almost everyone wanted to know who the two parties shing against each other were.

    Although they were able to speak normally, the two young men¡¯s actions were simply insane.

    The bid hadn¡¯t just been multiplied by two. The bidders were clearly just adding zeroes, not giving a care about their wealth or money.

    Although Xue Qingcheng knew that Luo Yunyang would never spend money without a reason, she felt her heart beating extremely fast.

    These kind of actions made her want to show her allegiance.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t given her any notice. He had just increased the bid to 50 billion star dors. If the opponent added another zero, Luo Yunyang would only be able to back off.

    After all, he could not add two more zeros considering the total amount he had.

    The young Demigod gritted his teeth when he saw the figure. He wanted to keep increasing the numbers, but he knew that if he showed weakness now, the two of them would be locked in a stalemate.

    However, he was not willing to give up so easily.

    ¡°Have you found out who the other bidder is?¡± the young man asked the elder.

    ¡°Not yet, Young Master. This does not seem to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, the 1,000-Star Auction would not dare keep this information from us. Young Master, the way I see it, you should let this be,¡± the elder advised him. ¡°This silver base probably does not have much of a purpose. If you spent too many star dors on it, then...¡±

    ¡°Stop! If something happens, I will exin this to my n,¡± the youth said. Although his palm was on the button for a bit, he eventually pulled it back.

    ¡°Use my father¡¯s name to find out who is trying to outbid me!¡± the youth said with a cold expression. ¡°How dare you snatch what¡¯s mine! I will make sure you aren¡¯t able to take what you bid on!¡±

    While the youth and the elder were speaking, Luo Yunyang wasmunicating with the 1,000-Star Auction personnel via hismunication device.

    The bidder who had offered five billion to buy this tower base might have some otherponents of the silver pagoda.

    Luo Yunyang had already gained a huge benefit from the silver pagoda, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to collect more parts of it. Thus, he had to find out the identity of this bidder.

    When the 1,000-Star Auction personnel rejected his request once again, Luo Yunyang showed the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal.

    Although he couldn¡¯t bear to use it, it was necessary to assert his authority. The auction organizers were aware of his identity anyway.

    The auction¡¯s higher executive, who knew what the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal represented, said respectfully, ¡°Please wait a bit, Mr. Luo. I will report this to the higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°50 billion! Sold!¡± The middle-aged Demigod host pounded his hammer hard.

    That silver base finally belonged to Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 499 - Giving An Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 499: Giving An Exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As soon as he won the silver base, Luo Yunyang breathed easier. Although he didn¡¯t think that the other party would have paid 50 billion, if they had really done so, the only thing that Luo Yunyang could have done was back off.

    ¡°Brother Luo, isn¡¯t paying 50 billion star coins a little too much? If you had negotiated this slowly, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have had to spend so much!¡± Xue Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help saying after some hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Xue Qingcheng and smiled faintly. ¡°One has to be decisive to get what they want. Deliberating for too long can result in spending even more.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s exnation rendered Xue Qingcheng unable to object. Deep down, he thought to himself, ¡°Haven¡¯t I taken a fancy to you? How should I be decisive about it?¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense, Brother Luo. Based on that, I want to know what one should do if they like a person...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly when he heard Xue Qingcheng¡¯s astute question. He realized that he had fallen in her crafty snare. Luo Yunyang suddenly felt that he had to hide further away from Xue Qingcheng.

    When she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s clumsy attempts to avoid answering, Xue Qingcheng felt a little disappointed. Her expression turned slightly colder and she sighed silently.

    The auction went on. Perhaps the confrontation between Luo Yunyang and the mysterious other bidder had quickly livened it up.

    However, very few of the following items interested Luo Yunyang.

    After about an hour, some information appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. The information included a name and a three-page introduction.

    ¡°Miro Fedor is the first-born son of the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Miro Family. His cultivation base is at the Neb 6-Grade. He is one of the most promising members of the Demigod Tribe¡¯s youngest generation, who is adept in the Vast Cosmo Sword and ranks 10th on the Qianlong Register.¡±

    This was a member of the Demigod Tribe? Luo Yunyang frowned. He had already guessed that someone who would dare go head-to-head with him would be no small fry. However, he had never imagined that it would actually be a top divine disciple of the Demigod Tribe.

    This ranking seemed a little deceptive. He ranked 9th, while Miro Fedor actually ranked 10th.

    If the Extreme Mysterious Realmponent hadnded in the hands of that divine disciple, it would have been awful.

    While Luo Yunyang was browsing through this information, Miro Fedor was also looking through some information about Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s information was simple. Besides his origins and cultivation base, there was an introduction on his position on the Qianlong Register and his recent aplishments.

    When he read the notes about the Divine Martial Hall and saw that Luo Yunyang had extorted a huge fortune from the Thunder Ray Tribe, Miro Fedor couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°No wonder he dared raise the bid so high. He was using all the money he extorted, so he didn¡¯t feel pain in losing it.¡±

    The Demigod Tribe Elder standing beside Miro Fedor coughed lightly and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang is someone the Celestial World Supremacy regards highly. It is best that you forget about this matter, Young Master!¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Miro Fedor¡¯s eyes. He could confirm that the metal base was part of a treasure he hade across by chance.

    Although Miro Fedor hadn¡¯t fully studied and understood what this thing was, he was certain that it definitely wasn¡¯t something simple.

    He believed that he hadn¡¯t been able to fully understand only because that thing had been missing aponent.

    Now that he had found thisponent, how could he just let it go?

    ¡°Contact the Human Tribe and tell them about this. Say that I am very displeased over this matter! The Miro Family is very displeased, so they should just behave themselves,¡± Miro Fedor told the elder as a number of thoughts popped up in his head.

    The elder froze. He had already exined to the young man how much support Luo Yunyang had, yet Miro Fedor had actually ignored him.

    Didn¡¯t he know that Luo Yunyang held the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal?

    ¡°I do not know how Luo Yunyang obtained the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal. However, the Celestial World Supremacy definitely won¡¯t be protecting the Human Tribe all the time. The Human Tribe might rely on that seal to make the Thunder Ray Tribe lower their heads, but this is the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Our tribe includes three unparalleled Supremacies. The entire Divine Union relies on us!¡±

    ¡°I believe the Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t have a fight with the Miro Family over certain things. Of course, there are incentives and penalties for some matters. You can tell the Human Tribe to give the Miro Family a satisfactory answer if they want to be friends with us.¡±

    Miro Fedor thenzed downnguidly on his throne, feeling self-contented.

    Although the elder thought that Miro Fedor¡¯s arrangement was a little inappropriate, after thinking it through, he decided that it wasn¡¯t out of the question.

    A second-grade tribe would do a lot of things to gain the friendship of arge Demigod Family.

    Even if Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t happy about it, the decision-makers of the Human Tribe would also exin clearly what the entire tribe stood to gain and get him to obediently hand the item over.

    The auction went on for 10 days and 10 nights. However, the participants thought that it was over in the blink of an eye.

    In the end, 100 rare items were auctioned off, including many top-quality items.

    Luo Yunyang saw some items that he liked. For example, a magical bracelet that could increase mind power tenfold. However, he found the price of the bracelet too high for his liking.

    It had been sold for 56 billion star dors. After Luo Yunyang had won the silver base, he no longer had much money left.

    However, what had made most people frantic was thest offer, which was a spot to cultivate for 10 years on the Origin Source Grounds. Luo Yunyang had never even heard of the Origin Source Grounds, yet people had immediately started bidding for this spot.

    Unlike the other things that had been put up for auction, the starting price for this spot was actually zero.

    This meant that if nobody fought for this spot, it could be bought with just one star dor.

    However, anyone who harbored such thoughts would only be dreaming. The first person who upped the bid already raised it to a price that no ordinary person could even dream ofpeting against.

    100 Primal Chaotic Source Stones!

    This was the equivalent of one trillion star dors. With this sort of financial muscle, one could purchase a third-grade tribe and still have plenty of money to spare.

    However, this bid had just appeared when it was immediately doubled. In the end, the bids starting spiraling towards 1,000 Primal Chaotic Source Stones.

    ¡°What are the Origin Source Grounds?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Xue Qingcheng.

    Xue Qingcheng stared at him with a perplexed look in her beautiful eyes. She clearly hadn¡¯t heard of the Origin Source Grounds before either.

    After over 100 rounds of bidding, the spot to cultivate for 10 years on the Origin Source Grounds was finally won by a bid of 1,005 Primal Chaotic Source Stones.

    This had been an extremely arduous process, as thest bids had been raising the price by one Primal Chaotic Source Stone at a time.

    Luo Yunyang could only watch this intense bidding war. The star dors he had could make no difference in this case.

    ¡°Do you know where the encampment of the Miro Family is?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Xue Qingcheng as they were leaving.

    Xue Qingcheng, who hadn¡¯t seen the information Luo Yunyang had received from the 1,000-Star Auction, nodded and said, ¡°The Miro Family isn¡¯t too far away from where we are. What¡¯s up, Brother Luo?¡±

    ¡°The Miro Family made me waste arge amount of my fortune. I definitely must get an exnation,¡± Luo Yunyang said with the same expression.

    Xue Qingcheng was astonished. As one of the top ns of the Demigod Tribe, the Miro Family definitely wasn¡¯t someone the Human Tribe could afford to offend.

    However, Luo Yunyang had just said defiantly that the Miro Family had made him waste arge amount of his fortune and thus owed him an exnation.

    This... This was really...

    As thoughts started running wild in Xue Qingcheng¡¯s mind, Xue Tiannan came walking over quickly and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Yunyang, why did you start a dispute with the Miro Family? The Miro Family has already asked the Human Tribe for an exnation!¡±

    Although Xue Tiannan¡¯s expression seemed rather ordinary, there was a slightly panicked look in his eyes. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had experienced such a thing.

    The Demigod Tribe had always led the Divine Union like a god high above that the second-grade and third-grade tribes could only gaze at.

    Every top subordinate tribe beneath them was no weaker than a Primary Tribe. Furthermore, they still had three Supreme-Level existences behind them.

    Although a Primary Tribe could be offended, the Demigod Tribe absolutely couldn¡¯t be offended.

    Anyone that offended the Demigod Tribe, regardless of whether they were an individual or a whole tribe, would have no ce in the Divine Union.

    Xue Tiannan, who was the Human Tribe¡¯s special envoy, had received this news right away. When he had read this message, he had immediately felt dizzy.

    Luo Yunyang had only been on the Shen¡¯yuan for a while. How could he already be at odds with the Demigod Tribe? Besides, the n asking for an exnation was one of the top ns of the Demigod Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t flustered at all. As soon as he had obtained Miro Fedor¡¯s information, he had guessed that his own information wouldn¡¯t be kept confidential either.

    However, what Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t calcted was that the Miro Fedor would actually put pressure on the Human Tribe, even though Luo Yunyang himself hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡°Yunyang, the strong ns of the Demigod Tribe are really frightening. Let¡¯s solve this crisis as soon as possible,¡± Xue Tiannan said hurriedly.

    ¡°Alright. It just so happens that I was about to have a chat with the Miro Family for causing me to squander 50 billion star dors. If they don¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t let go of this matter!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind. Offending a strong family from the Demigod Tribe seemed terrifying. However, what he needed was to increase his own power.

    As long as he survived, nothing would pose a problem. After all, the Celestial World Supremacy had already promised him that if he obtained the item he wanted, he could be his disciple.

    On the contrary, if he died, there would be nothing left for him.

    ¡°Once I get the item, we can visit the Miro Family!¡±

 Chapter 500 - A Voluntary Visit

    <h4>Chapter 500: A Voluntary Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the skies above a huge mountain floated an unending pavilion that reached into the sky. A substantial amount of sixth factor that seemed almost corporeal gave the pavilion a slightly misty image.

    This was a hallowed ground, so the people that resided there naturally weren¡¯t ordinary. Practically the entire Shen¡¯yuan knew that this territory belonged to the Miro Family.

    When Miro Fedor returned home, the Miro Family¡¯s housekeeper weed him back. ¡°Young Master, you have returned. What did you acquire this time?¡±

    Miro Fedor didn¡¯t like this ttering, opportunistic fellow. Besides being indifferent, Miro Fedor was also toozy to speak to him. When he saw himing over, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Nothing much. You go ahead and do whatever you were doing!¡±

    Although he was treated this way, the housekeeper didn¡¯t seem to mind. This was the Young Master after all. The housekeeper had observed Miro Fedor¡¯s every move and action. When the Young Master came back from outside, the housekeeper could tell that he was tired. Thus, he immediately said, ¡°Your health is precious. The Diyang Fruit in the family¡¯s domain have already been ripe for two days. Young Master is tired, so I will get someone to deliver a few for you to try.¡±

    The Diyang Fruit was a high-tier soul fruit. Miro Fedor, who did enjoy this treatment, waved for the housekeeper to do so.

    Just as Miro Fedor was about to go to his own room, the housekeeper¡¯smunication device rang. ¡°Sir, someone from the Human Tribe wishes to see the household head!¡±

    The Human Tribe? These words immediately caught Miro Fedor¡¯s attention. After all, he had just had a dispute with Luo Yunyang and gotten his subordinates to demand an exnation from the Human Tribe.

    Now, the humans hade!

    ¡°I shall tell them the head doesn¡¯t have the time to see them,¡± the housekeeper said icily with a frown.

    The Miro Family was a great family of the Demigod Tribe, so the family head was a lofty existenceparable to the tribe heads of the 18 Primary Tribes. So what if the third-grade Human Tribe wanted to see the family head? How could anyone expect to see the family head when they wished?

    However, before the housekeeper was done speaking, Miro Fedor said, ¡°They came to find me. Let theme.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let theme over for a bit,¡± the housekeeper replied hastily.

    In just a moment, Miro Fedor watched a small craft fly over from the distance. He snickered slightly when he saw this tiny craft.

    Even the poorest ns of the Demigod Tribe were no longer using this sort of outdated spacecraft. Only a third-grade tribe, or rather a recently promoted second-grade tribe, would treat this sort of spaceship as a treasure. These fellows were really poor!

    Miro Fedor¡¯s expression became slightly haughtier at the thought.

    When the doors of the spacecraft opened, Luo Yunyang, Xue Tiannan and the others walked out. Xue Tiannan was still a little fearful of the Miro Family.

    On the spacecraft, he had advised Luo Yunyang for quite some time. However, Luo Yunyang simply wouldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Have you alle to see our Young Master? Come with me!¡± the housekeeper said with a quick nce at Xue Tiannan and the others.

    Although he was only the housekeeper of the Miro Family, his Gxy-Grade cultivation base spoke for itself.

    Just as Xue Tiannan was about to speak, Luo Yunyang said frostily, ¡°Bring your family head out!¡±

    These words immediately made the housekeeper stiffen up. As he stared at Luo Yunyang, he only had one thought¡ªthis fellow was crazy!

    How could he have said this otherwise? His bossy, arrogant manner made it seem like he wanted the family head to be the one weing him!

    Who did he think he was? He was just a young man with a Neb-Grade cultivation base. Even the Human Tribe¡¯s chief decision-makers didn¡¯t have such a right!

    Just as he was about to seize this insane man, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the Miro Family have an issue with the honorable Celestial World Supremacy?¡±

    The Miro Family¡¯s housekeeper was stunned. He had never seen the Celestial World Supremacy. However, he definitely knew about this lofty existence, who was like a god.

    He was one of the five Great Supremacies, the strongest existences in the entire Divine Union. Even this family wouldn¡¯t dare have an argument with the Supremacy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t shoot your mouth off here! How could we dare have any issue with His Supremacy?¡± Beads of sweat had already started forming on the housekeeper¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you gotten the family head to wee me now that I¡¯m here?¡± Although Luo Yunyang had already seen Miro Fedor, he didn¡¯t seem bothered in the slightest.

    He had already received Miro Fedor¡¯s information from the 1,000-Star Auction, so he knew that Miro Fedor¡¯s level was the same as his.

    Of course, Miro Fedor had also recognized Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Miro Family¡¯s home isn¡¯t a ce where you can casually behave atrociously.¡± Miro Fedor red at the housekeeper, who had turned all stiff, and walked over impatiently.

    ¡°Hey, speaking of that, aren¡¯t you the fe who made me waste 50 billion star dors?¡± Luo Yunyang asked haughtily as he eyed Miro Fedor.

    The anger in Miro Fedor¡¯s heart was ignited. He red at Luo Yunyang as he said icily, ¡°You can either crawl out of here as fast as you can or die!¡±

    ¡°You really look like a yawning toad. You sure talk big! Perhaps you are still too young. Do you know what this is?¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, he fished out the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal.

    Although Miro Fedor knew what that seal represented, he wasn¡¯t willing to yield. However, the housekeeper was even more aware of what this seal meant.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang take out the seal, the housekeeper could no longer wipe away the perspiration on his forehead. Whatever the case, this was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal. Regardless of whether Luo Yunyang was just trying to intimidate them by using his powerful connections, he couldn¡¯t stand idly and watch the Young Master get in trouble.

    ¡°Young Master, please do not talk!¡± The housekeeper no longer cared about fostering a good rtionship with the Young Master. He didn¡¯t care if Miro Fedor would take offense either. He just ordered the Young Master to refrain from speaking.

    Then, he quickly informed the family head in less than a minute. ¡°Mr. Luo, our family head will arrive in three minutes to wee you. Please wait a bit!¡±

    Xue Qingcheng and Xue Qingcheng felt apprehensive deep down as they watched Luo Yunyang disy the seal. Although this seemed efficient, wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang afraid of getting into trouble in the future by doing this?

    However, not everybody was willing to be a pushover. After all, this was an illustrious family.

    Luo Yunyang scanned Miro Fedor before standing aside arrogantly.

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t wished to use this method. Unfortunately, he¡¯d had no other choice. This was the only hope he had of getting the item that belonged to Miro Fedor.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain theponent of the Extreme Mysterious Realm¡¯s massive tower just by relying on his own power.

    In just a minute, a tall andrge Demigod Elder covered in a mystical glow walked over unhurriedly. Although the elder¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast, thews surrounding him seemed like a crushing ocean as he walked over to Luo Yunyang.

    The presence of this immense power made Xue Qingcheng and the others feel an impulse to prostrate themselves on the ground.

    Luo Yunyang sensed that the area all around them was already under the control of this elder. His own body was currently experiencing several tons of gravity.

    Actually, he felt as though he was being suppressed by heaven and earth.

    Was this person at the Celestial Domain-Grade? Luo Yunyang felt an overwhelming, frantic origin source power all around him. Although he could still lift a hand, the suppression of this power was a little difficult to endure.

    Using strength to resist it would be hard. Thus, Luo Yunyang revealed the seal once again.

    The Demigod Elder¡¯s expression stiffened before he retracted his aura. However, he was still as unperturbed as ever.

    ¡°Does Mr. Luo have anything to say to the Miro Family?¡± the Demigod Elder asked bluntly.

    Even though he had said this politely, his rigid ent indicated that he wasn¡¯t too weing.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, yet Miro Fedor¡¯s expression became ugly.

    He was all too familiar with his father¡¯s temperament. Whenever he faced the other tribes of the Divine Union, his father had a high and mighty attitude. Thus, this polite greeting was really unexpected.

    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just seeking justice.¡± Luo Yunyang shed the seal in his hand and added, ¡°Your son tangled with me over nothing, so I took issue with that. Does he perhaps have an issue with the honorable Celestial World Supremacy?¡±

    When he said this, the Miro Family Head¡¯s expression turned ugly. Even though he was bolder, he dared not take any issue with the Celestial World Supremacy either.

    After all, the Miro Family¡¯s greatest supporter was also the disciple of a Supremacy. If he dared have a beef with the Celestial World Supremacy, he would be killed with just one p.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, our family harbors nothing but respect for the Celestial World Supremacy. We dare not take any issue with him.¡±

    After saying that, the Miro Family Head shot Miro Fedor a grave warning look.

    Although Miro Fedor felt wronged, when he tried to exin, his own father gave him an admonishing look.

    ¡°Does that mean that your family has an issue with me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in an overbearing manner.

    As the Miro Family Head looked at the thoroughly-displeased Luo Yunyang, he felt all kinds of murderous impulses. An issue with him? Was this young man even worth having an issue with? If he was willing, he...

    As he looked at the seal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand, the Miro Family Head ultimately said, ¡°The Miro Family doesn¡¯t have any issue with Mr. Luo either.¡±

    ¡°Then why did your son keep increasing the bid when I wanted to buy that item? The 50 billion I made great efforts to amass was spent in a moment. Shouldn¡¯t your family give us an exnation?¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang took a step forward. ¡°Or perhaps you should all give the Celestial World Supremacy an exnation.¡±

    The Miro Family Head eyed his son, who exined quickly what had happened. Then, he said, ¡°Father, that silver towerponent was definitely no ordinary item. I think that we should force Luo Yunyang to hand it over.¡±

    The Miro Family Head nced at his son and before turning to Luo Yunyang. ¡°How about this... The Miro Family willpensate you with 100 billion star dors if you give us the item.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Miro Family Head without saying anything. However, he kept fiddling with the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal in his hand.

    Beads of sweat slowly formed on the forehead of the Miro Family Head...

 Chapter 501 - Thick-Skinned People Get The Meat

    <h4>Chapter 501: Thick-Skinned People Get The Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Miro Family Head was a powerful person. However, this power depended on who he was facing.

    Of course, he was high and mighty when he faced tribes smaller than him. However, in the face of Luo Yunyang, who represented the Celestial World Supremacy, this sort of power was a joke.

    He looked at the seal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand and ultimately decided to inform the family¡¯s patriarch about it. With a thought, he arrived at the virtual space where the family¡¯s patriarch resided.

    Although this was a virtual world, the ce where the patriarch lived was extremely luxurious. The virtual sixth factor felt like liquid, while breathing it in gave one a sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± It just so happened that the family¡¯s patriarch had left a trace of his consciousness in that virtual space at the time.

    ¡°Patriarch, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s so-called disciple Luo Yunyang came to our home, asking for an exnation.¡±

    Then, Miro Kenyuan recounted the whole matter to the patriarch.

    Although the Miro Family Patriarch appeared to be in his thirties, he had lived for way more years than Miro Kenyuan. After hearing Miro Kenyuan¡¯s report, he asked calmly, ¡°Do you know how to use that item?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Fedor obtained it during a chance encounter. It should probably be aponent of something!¡± Miro Kenyuan replied.

    ¡°Give it to him!¡± the Miro Patriarch said decisively after pondering the situation for a bit.

    Miro Kenyuan then said, ¡°Patriarch, Fedor tried out all sorts of methods but couldn¡¯t even scratch it in the slightest. It is highly probable that this item is a treasure from ancient times. If we give it away just like that, then...¡±

    ¡°It will be a pity? If we knew how to use this item, we definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it to be given away so easily,¡± the Miro Family Patriarch responded. ¡°However, you do not know how to use this item. Besides, it isn¡¯tplete.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t hand it over, are you willing to let Luo Yunyang use the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°You do not know anything about Luo Yunyang. Let me enlighten you a little. Right now, he is rted to an object that the Celestial World Supremacy views highly. The Supremacy did indeed give him that seal.¡±

    At this point, the Miro Family Patriarch snorted. ¡°If Luo Yunyang really used this seal, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the Miro Family. Got it?¡±

    Naturally, Miro Kenyuan understood what the patriarch meant. However, he felt bitter at the thought of the patriarch being unable to protect the Miro Family.

    If the patriarch couldn¡¯t defy the seal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s possession either, then what else could they do? If they resisted forcefully, they would be overestimating their capabilities, which would beughable! Plus, the patriarch was right. Handing out that item of unknown origins to Luo Yunyang was less importantpared to safeguarding the Miro Family.

    After making a decision, Miro Kenyuan told the Miro Family Patriarch respectfully, ¡°I understand, sir.¡±

    Then, Miro Kenyuan retracted his trace of consciousness, met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, this isn¡¯t the right ce to talk. Pleasee with me inside.¡±

    Then, he told the housekeeper, ¡°Prepare some of the Thunder Essence sent over by the Thunder Ray Tribe a few days ago for Mr. Luo to sample.¡±

    Miro Fedor, who had been plotting on how to make Luo Yunyang suffer, had never imagined that his serious, dignified father would actually have aplete change of attitude so fast.

    Was he seeking forgiveness? No, no, no... His father actually seemed to be trying to tter Luo Yunyang. What exactly was his father doing?

    As he was feeling extremely sullen deep down, he heard his father rebuke him. ¡°Bring out the item that you obtained immediately. Don¡¯t say anything else. This is a family order!¡±

    A n order was something no one in the Miro Family could defy. Daring to go against a n order would result only in death.

    Although Miro Fedor was extremely displeased deep down, he had no other choice but to obey his father¡¯s order.

    As Luo Yunyang was led to the luxurious hall, Miro Kenyuan treated him warmly.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, my son¡¯sck of sensibility has caused you to sustain a loss. Please ept these items as our family¡¯s way of apologizing.¡±

    When Miro Kenyuan waved his hands, a bunch of objects were brought in under the directions of the housekeeper.

    Among these objects were all sorts of treasured fruits and various ores. However, there was also an empty tray.

    When Miro Kenyuan saw the empty tray, he turned to re at his son.

    Although Miro Fedor was so unhappy that he was about to go berserk, he still didn¡¯t dare defy his father¡¯s order in any way.

    Thus, he clenched his teeth and set a bracelet-like object onto the empty tray.

    Luo Yunyang, who knew right away what Miro Fedor had ced down, moved his hand. The bracelet flew over to Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand right away.

    The space inside the bracelet was huge. In this spatial bracelet was a massive silver cylindrical object.

    This object had a radius that was thousands of miles wide. Luo Yunyang simply wasn¡¯t able to discern what exactly it was.

    If he had to describe it, he would say that it was some sort of massive silver ingot.

    However, as he studied the object, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that it was definitely a part of the massive pagoda in the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    ¡°Ha ha... It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t take this to heart. The Human Tribe has always been magnanimous. Furthermore, you haven¡¯t defended Miro Fedor. You are actually very broad-minded. Thus, I won¡¯t bicker with the Young Master anymore either!¡±

    After speaking in a pompous fashion, Luo Yunyang ced the bracelet into his own inter-spatial bracelet.

    Although Miro Fedor¡¯s heart was aching, he knew that all he could do was endure this.

    Even his own father had lowered his head. If he impulsively rushed up and gave this thick-skinned fellow a p, he would bemitting suicide. Furthermore, he knew very well that he wasn¡¯t the only sessor within the family.

    After a few cups of tea and some perfunctory small talk, Luo Yunyang took the Miro Family¡¯spensation and bade them farewell.

    Miro Kenyuan watched until the spaceship Luo Yunyang was on had flown away into the distance before retracting his gaze. Then, his eyes turned gloomy and cold.

    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t ept this. He is just someone from a small tribe...¡± Miro Fedor could finally speak his mind again.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, a resounding p hadnded on his face.

    ¡°You can¡¯t ept this? Let me tell you something. There is no room for negotiation in this matter. Our family cannot stand up against that seal!¡±

    Miro Kenyuan felt his heart ache a little as he stared at his outstanding son. However, he still said coldly, ¡°When you meet a power too difficult to resist, your only option is to lower your head.¡±

    ¡°You better listen to this carefully. It takes power to raise your head, but courage to lower it. Daring to concede is a great wisdom. Furthermore, we didn¡¯t lower our heads to Luo Yunyang, but to His Supremacy. Our family also has to lower its head before that unparalleled supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Besides, that object is of little value to us. If I had allowed our family¡¯s foundation to be ruined over that useless object, I would have betrayed the entire family!¡±

    Miro Fedor didn¡¯t make a single noise as he listened to his father¡¯s lecture. However, the hatred in his eyes intensified.

    On the journey back to the Human Tribe¡¯s encampment. Xue Qingcheng and Xue Tiannan were both very silent. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t interested in speaking either.

    His thoughts were on the twoponents he had just acquired. He didn¡¯t know whether these twoponents belonged to the massive silver pagoda in the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    If he could repair it and cultivate there, then beating the Divine Martial Hall wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He was just worried that theponents would be ineffective.

    A short whileter, Luo Yunyang and the others arrived back at the Human Tribe¡¯s encampment. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to dally on the Shen¡¯yuan. Thus, after a simple chat with Xue Qingcheng and Xue Tiannan, he set off towards the Human Tribe¡¯s territory.

    Xue Qingcheng had a slightly dull, sad look on her face as she watched Luo Yunyang leave. ¡°Qingcheng, he isn¡¯t right for you. Just based on his words and actions this time, he is too...¡±

    Although Xue Tiannan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Xue Qingcheng understood what her brother was trying to say. Embarrassed, she said hastily, ¡°I will go get some rest now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about what the two Xue¡¯s were thinking. The spaceship he was on belonged to the Celestial World Supremacy, so Luo Yunyang was able to quickly send an express passage to the Human Tribe¡¯s territory after leaving the Shen¡¯yuan.

    20 dayster, Luo Yunyang entered the Milky Way. However, he didn¡¯t head to the Blood Spirit Sky immediately. Instead, after flying for another day, he put the ship in his inter-spatial ring and took out the token he had acquired inside the silver tower of the Extreme Mysterious Realm.

    With just a thought,yers of light surrounded Luo Yunyang, who once again entered the Extreme Mysterious Realm in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wee, Respected Honorary Emperor. Your arrival...¡± The gentle mechanical voice stopped halfway before eximing loudly, ¡°This is the number nine tower base and... and power system. It... It¡¯s real...¡±

    Before Luo Yunyang could even take out the twoponents inside his spatial bracelet, the tower base and the silver metal piece came flying out of the crumbling spatial bracelet.

    The massive tower base flew towards the bottom of the pagoda, while the silver cylinder flew towards the top.

    Luo Yunyang had great expectations for these twoponents. As he watched the twoponents fly towards the pagoda, he said, ¡°Now that these twoponents are back, does this mean that the advanced training system can be enabled?¡±

    ¡°The system is being reconstructed. Reconstruction underway!¡± The gentle voice had once again be extremely mechanical. However, it was what the voice said that made Luo Yunyang feel slightly ufortable.

    There were no earthshaking changes or light rays spilling forward. In just a short moment, that sweet voice was heard once again.

    ¡°Reconstruction sessful. Thanks to the tower base and power module, the pagoda can now shrink automatically,¡± the sweet voice said as the massive silver pagoda started to shrink.

    Meanwhile, the voice of the pagoda said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear, ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor, because of your contribution, you possess the authority to use the training center for an attack once. Please use it prudently.¡±

 Chapter 502 - The Senior State Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 502: The Senior State Assembly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he looked at the silver pagoda, which was the size of a finger, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°What are your offensive capabilities like?¡±

    ¡°It is getting harder to cultivate in the training center because the power module is quickly losing its abilities. Right now, the strongest attack has only one-tenth of the strength of the Obliteration Cannon!¡±

    Obliteration Cannon? This name sounded pretty good. What exactly was its offensive might?

    ¡°ording to the ssification of martialists like you, one shot from the Obliteration Cannon is the equivalent of an attack from a Universe-Grade Martialist.¡±

    An attack from a Universe-Grade Martialist?

    There was a glimmer of joy in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Even though he did not understand the terrors of an all-out attack by a Universe-Grade Martialist, he knew one thing for sure: these individuals possessed intimidating powers.

    This definitely was an important means to preserve his own life.

    ¡°If the Respected Honorable Emperor was able to find any other power modules, then surely the strength of the Obliteration Cannon would increase even more. If we were able to collect 10 power modules, or even more, we would be able to activate the Space-Time Cannon!¡±

    These sweet words continued to resonate in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears, enticing him to go and search for even more power modules.

    ¡°Will I be able to participate in some kind of higher-level training?¡± asked Luo Yunyang. This was the most pressing question on his mind.

    ¡°My deepest apologies, Respected Honorable Emperor. Even though you have a good base, due to the huge difference in standards, it would be difficult for you to participate in any form of higher-level training,¡± the sweet voice said with a tinge of regret.

    Although Luo Yunyang was very disappointed by this reply, he had no alternative solution. After all, he had yet to fully master the cultivation system in this profound theoretic scope.

    ¡°Respected Honorable Emperor, the base can now voluntarily uproot and find other ces. Thus, it will now follow you out of this space.¡±

    ¡°Without the base to support it, this space will crumble within the next half hour. Respected Honorable Emperor, please leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at therge space right before his eyes. The thought of it crumbling in such a short period of time made him reluctant to part with it.

    However, inparison to this space on the Extreme Mysterious Realm, being able to take away a silver pagoda, which equaled one-tenth of the strength of a Universe-Grade Martialist, would be of great help to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Is the training center able to groom another martialist right now?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he thought about his younger sister and everyone else.

    ¡°ording to the first order of the training center, it¡¯s not possible. The base is in restoration right now, so it is unable to ensure its own safety. That is why it can only serve the Respected Honorable Emperor.¡± The sweet-sounding voice declined.

    Safety... Only serve one person... Alright, that was also eptable.

    Although the rewards reaped in the Extreme Mysterious Realm had disappointed Luo Yunyang slightly this time, carrying the Giant Silver Pagoda was akin to having another bodyguard with him, which gave him a great sense of relief.

    As Luo Yunyang left the Extreme Mysterious Realm, the silver pagoda transformed into a small locket and hung on his body. No matter how hard he tried to use his Mind Power to probe it, the small silver pagoda remained indifferent.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang returned to the Blood Spirit Sky.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s spaceship entered the Blood Spirit Sky, over 100 other spaceships flew out like countless magnificent rays to wee him. These spaceships lit up the entire sky of the Blood Spirit Sky.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, the human race will never forget your contribution to our tribe!¡± As Luo Yunyang exited the spaceship, the Sky Books of the Nine Paths were lined up and opened in a row at themand of the Supremacy. Everyone looked excitedly at Luo Yunyang as the Bloody Massacre Path Ruler spoke.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path had not ranked high among the Nine Paths, the emergence of Luo Yunyang had changed everything. That was why the Bloody Massacre Path Ruler was so proud this time.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength, the Human Tribe was now ssified as a second-grade tribe.

    Without Luo Yunyang, they would not have had therge territory they had now. They actually might also have had a hard time remaining a second-tier tribe.

    Hence, upon receiving news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, various powerful martialists from the Human Tribe had gathered at the same point without any prior arrangements.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Ruler and everyone else had also done prior research on how they should address Luo Yunyang. Although there had been various suggestions to give him titles that sounded even more respectable, the Bloody Massacre Path Ruler and the others had eventually decided to follow the disciple-naming rule set by the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Although Luo Yunyang had spent a long time with the Bloody Massacre Path Ruler, he would never forget the support he had received from the Bloody Massacre Path Master. After all, the ruler had given Yunyang a much-wanted sense of belonging.

    ¡°I only did what should have already been done, Path Master!¡±

    The grand wee party had clearly exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations. At some point, Luo Yunyang realized that he did enjoy the attention he was getting from everyone else.

    Fortunately, he had seen all the aspects of many different people, so he was quickly able to ept the attention he was receiving from everyone present. He made a point to nod his head in acknowledgment at the other rulers from the various paths, while also continuing his conversation with the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    Although Luo Yunyang was currently at the Neb-Grade, his training experience from the Divine Martial Hall and the Extreme Mysterious Realm, as well as his self-created ck Hole Technique, meant that he wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others.

    There were even a few Path Masters who felt a tinge of fear as they looked at Luo Yunyang.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others escorted Luo Yunyang into the main hall of the Blood Spirit Sky. They wanted Yunyang to take the main seat. However, given Yunyang¡¯s personality and his continually changing thoughts, it was better that he did not take it. He was just happy that they had suggested this!

    Eventually, it was the Bloody Massacre Path Master who took the main seat, while Luo Yunyang sat right next to him.

    As everyone gathered and took a seat, they discussed the changes caused by the Human Tribe¡¯s ascension. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, the Senior State Assembly agrees and fully consents to your contribution in helping the Human Tribe attain its second-tier cing.¡±

    The person who was speaking was a handsome young man in a long white robe. He had gold hair and blue eyes and spoke with prestige.

    Senior State Assembly? Luo Yunyang had never heard of this before. This guy¡¯s words made him furrow his eyebrows and ponder quietly.

    Was he trying to imply something else by saying this?

    The Bloody Massacre Path Ruler and the rulers of the other Nine Paths had simr expressions on their faces. The Deep Earth Path Master even went as far as to curl his lips in disapproval.

    ¡°As a reward for your contribution to the Human Tribe, we have decided to confer unto you the position of an Honored Senior Statesman.¡±

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t care less about the title bestowed unto him. Thus, he just smiled slightly and declined toment.

    He did not want to be a part of the internal strife between the humans. His priority right now was to find a way to break through the four halls of stage two of the Divine Martial Hall.

    ¡°Wait a moment. Based on our discussion with the Senior State Assembly, His Highness Luo Yunyang was supposed to take on the role of an Emeritus Senior Statesman. How did he suddenly be an ordinary Senior Statesman?¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master interrupted before the handsome guy couldplete his sentence.

    The Deep Earth Path Master agreed and added, ¡°Did you mention making a mistake earlier? In that case, the Senior State Assembly should send someone who can speak more clearly.¡±

    The handsome young man did no show any fear, despite the questions of the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the Deep Earth Path Master. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I am not entirely sure about this, but I was indeed ordered to confer the title of an Honored Senior Statesman.¡±

    At this point, he took a quick nce at the Bloody Massacre Path Master and said with a hint of provocation in his voice, ¡°Path Master, if there is anything that you are unclear about, you can always rify things with the First Senior Statesman.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master had always decided swiftly when it came to making a kill. However, even though he possessed the cold intent to do so, he eventually suppressed that feeling.

    ¡°Respectable Senior Statesman Luo Yunyang, the First Senior Statesman should have actually announced this instead. However, since I¡¯ve had the chance to meet you, I decided to take the opportunity to let you know first.¡±

    The dashing young man continued to look at Luo Yunyang as he said solemnly, ¡°Senior Statesman Luo Yunyang, although you are a Senior Statesman only in title and cannot participate in the activities of the Senior State Assembly, your actions cannot go against the rules of the Assembly.¡±

    ¡°For example, I¡¯ve heard that you actually used 50 billion star dors to buy some garbage at one of the star auctions.¡±

    ¡°These 50 billion star dors might have been thepensation given to you by the Thunder Ray Tribe. However, you must remember that these star dors do not belong only to you. They are considered part of the assets of the whole Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Even if you wanted to use that amount, you should have been supervised by the Senior State Assembly...¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master had an extremely sullen expression on his face. He would never have expected that someone would say such a thing at Luo Yunyang¡¯s wee party.

    This was beyond stupid!

    Did the Senior State Assembly actually think that they could rule over the entire Human Tribe?

    Luo Yunyang already had a cold look on his face. However, when he thought about it, he decided that this handsome man was going to be gone sooner orter. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you done talking? Thirsty? Would you like to have some water?¡±

    The youngd, who was muddled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s kindness, shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Statesman Luo, but I shall pass.¡±

    ¡°If you are not drinking, you can scram back to wherever you came from. While you are at it, remember to pass on a message to the Senior State Assembly. If they do not stop nagging me, I am going to destroy the assembly! Leave right now!¡± said Luo Yunyang unpleasantly as he pointed towards the gate of the main hall.

    The dashing young man looked extremely ufortable. The purpose of his trip had not just been to wee Luo Yunyang as an Honorable Senior Statesman, but also to provoke him slightly and represent some of the Senior Statesmen¡¯s thoughts. They all hoped to gain the greatest rights in the Human Tribe through the tribe¡¯s advancement. However, they were unable to surpass Luo Yunyang in the process.

    They did not only hope to have Luo Yunyang by their side. They also wanted him to know that the Senior State Assembly was supporting the Human Tribe.

    ¡°You... You just openly challenged the Senior State Assembly!¡± said the dashing young man. He was the most outstanding candidate groomed by the Senior State Assembly. Therefore, he looked condescendingly at the other members of the Nine Paths.

    He was already jealous of Luo Yunyang for being able to be so sessful at such a young age. Meeting him in real life and seeing his slightly arrogant style had only made him feel ufortable.

    Furthermore, he had thought that he had found Luo Yunyang¡¯s Achilles heel by pointing out the 50 billion star dors.

    Even though he had been unsessful, he had at least expected Luo Yunyang to lower his head in embarrassment. He had never imagined that Yunyang would retort in such an unconventional manner.

    ¡°You want an open challenge? Are you sure about that?¡±

 Chapter 503 - Itâ€™s Not Right To Hope For What Is Not Yours

    <h4>Chapter 503: It¡¯s Not Right To Hope For What Is Not Yours</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aofeitianluo was the only son of two of the youngest Senior Statesmen in the State Assembly. His current status aside, he was also the disciple of the First Senior Statesman in the State Assembly!

    Breaking through to the Neb-Grade in three years had made him very prideful. His prestigious status, inbination with the solid support he received from the Senior Statesman, had allowed him to be a member of the State Assembly at this young age.

    Furthermore, some people openly expressed that, in about 3,000 years, Aofetianluo would definitely be in charge of the State Assembly and the Human Tribe.

    When Aofeitianluo had first heard of Luo Yunyang, he had immediately felt a sense of wastefulness.

    It was a waste that Luo Yunyang was using something as precious as the Extreme Mystic Token. However, what had been done could not be undone. He had no other choice but to ept this.

    Following Luo Yunyang¡¯s swift rise, especially after he was epted as a disciple by the Celestial World Supremacy, he had started feeling an even stronger sense of jealousy.

    How should he try to suppress this fe? This thought was like a small spark. If it identally touched something, a real ze could start.

    However, since Luo Yunyang had made such a big contribution to the Human Tribe, he could only suppress his thoughts.

    Still, should the opportunity to provoke Luo Yunyange about, Aofetianyang was definitely not going to let it slip. He had to show Luo Yunyang that the State Assembly had rules that had to be remembered. He could not behave in any way he wanted.

    He would never have expected that the State Assembly, whom he revered and respected so much, would actually mean nothing to Luo Yunyang.

    Hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrogant rebuttal felt like seeing a lightning bolt out of the blue!

    All Aofetianyang was thinking about now were Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    If anybody else had said this, he would definitely have lost his temper and said, ¡°Your behavior ispletely out of control! This is sphemy against the State Assembly! You are going to be punished harshly by the State Assembly, you lunatic!¡±

    However, Aofeitianyang did not dare mess around with this chap. He suddenly felt extremely foolish for trying to provoke such a person.

    ¡°I... I...¡± stammered Aofeitianyang for a while, not sure what to say. His body had begun trembling in fear.

    ¡°If you do not say anything, I will think that the State Assembly is issuing an open challenge!¡± said Luo Yunyang as he looked at Aofeitianyang. Suddenly, he flipped out violently and said, ¡°If the State Assembly does not take responsibility for its actions in three hours, I am going to destroy it! Now get out of my sight!¡±

    In the past, Aofetianyang, had never backed down from an argument when someone had stood up to him. However, as Luo Yunyang scolded him, Aofeitianyang had no choice but to back off.

    In fact, as he was leaving the main hall, he actually bumped into the gates.

    Once Aofeitianyang left, Luo Yunyang turned around to look at the Bloody Massacre Path Master and asked, ¡°Why does the Human Tribe still have a Senior State Assembly? What kind of joke is this?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the Masters of the other Nine Paths were not happy with Aofetianyang and the Senior State Assembly.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Senior State Assembly was actually created by some of the elders of the Nine Paths. Its purpose was to help resolve some of the small conflicts between the Nine Paths, as well as help equalize most of the standings across the paths. It also helped serve as ast pir of strength at times when the Human Tribe was going through a crisis.¡±

    Then, the Bloody Massacre Path Master said solemnly, ¡°However, there have been some changes to the Senior State Assemblytely.¡±

    When he heard these words, Luo Yunyang smiled at the Path Master and said, ¡°Since the Human Tribe is being run by the Nine Path Masters, there should not be too many discrepancies between the Nine Paths. Otherwise, if everyone only focused on their own goals, wouldn¡¯t the whole tribe be divided? Furthermore, some people always get arrogant during such times!¡±

    At first, Luo Yunyang had not wanted to meddle into the affairs of the Human Tribe. However, Aofeitianluo¡¯s appearance had made him feel a stinging, uneasy sensation in his heart.

    He believed that if he got in trouble one day, Aofeitianluo would definitely take full advantage of the situation. He would most likely even do something against his own family.

    Although the Human Tribe might not have had an easy time after his failure toplete the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang still hoped that there would not be such a toxic creature in his life. It was always better to stay guarded against something one was unsure of rather than end up getting bit by something one had been sure of.

    Furthermore, through this incident, Luo Yunyang had also realized that there were certain matters that couldn¡¯t be allowed to fester, as people would still haunt him even if said matters were avoided. Some people would even try to aggravate the situation.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other Nine Path Masters¡¯ expressions changed. Although they disliked the Senior State Assembly, they had never thought about destroying it. In the face of this open challenge from Luo Yunyang, they all seemed helpless.

    Luo Yunyang looked at their lifeless expressions and rapped his knuckles against the table. ¡°If nobody wants to help, I can do it myself!¡±

    Although his current strength would not really be able to destroy the Senior State Assembly, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal that he held made the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others feel a little uneasy.

    The Nine Path Masters exchanged quick nces with each other before reaching a consensus. They found it difficult to decide whether they should proceed or not. It felt as though they were the rulers of the Senior State Assembly, so they did not feelfortable with proceeding.

    ¡°Let us do it instead!¡± said the Acute Metal Path Master eventually. ¡°It¡¯s time for some people to calm down already.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Nine Path Masters and smiled gently, ¡°I have always felt a sense of belonging among the Human Tribe. Especially after the incident with the Thunder Ray Tribe. I will always remember the support that I have received from everyone and be grateful for it! Therefore, I do not want this gratitude to eventually fade away.¡±

    What was supposed to be a happy reunion had ended up getting ruined by Aofeitianluo. The Nine Path Masters were very unhappy about this. As Luo Yunyang left the scene, the Bloody Massacre Path Master said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take action. Let¡¯s gather all the Senior Assembly Statesmen of the Nine Paths. It is time for a big meeting to be held!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no objections to having a meeting between the Senior Assembly Statesmen. The Bloody Massacre Path Master apanied him as he began walking towards his home.

    Luo Yunyang had a small family. Besides his mother, Shen Yunying, he only had a sister, Luo Dong¡¯er. Shen Yunying was now anxiously waiting for the return of her son. Compared to the past, her appearance had not undergone any major changes.

    She looked fairly simr to the way she had when Luo Yunyang had left Donglu Town. However, thanks to the influence of a huge amount of potions and supplements, her cultivation level was now at the-Grade.

    Of course, despite having such a cultivation base, herbat strength wasn¡¯t great.

    Standing next to Shen Yuying was Yunxi, who was also waiting for Luo Yunyang. Around them were also a few other close friends and family members from the Da Alliance Legitive Assembly, such as Lu Qubing, the me Emperor, and the Eagle King.

    After meeting his family and having a rather long chat with his mother about recent events, Luo Yunyang then individually asked Lu Qubing, the me Emperor, Yunxi and everyone else to have a private conversation with him.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had already fully locked and sealed the hall.

    Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and everyone else did not notice his actions. The only one who noticed was Yunxi, who looked at Luo Yunyang in confusion.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± she asked worriedly.

    Luo Yunyang had to give it to Yunxi. She was sensitive, smart and slightly reserved. He gently patted her shoulder and smiled. ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned on doing this initially.¡±

    ¡°However, you all saw the situation today at my wee party. Things change, whether you want it or not. Although the Nine Paths have been really good to me, the strength we need still belongs to other powers. We cannot rely on them forever, or we will eventually be their subordinates. No matter where we go, it is impossible to hope that other people¡¯s children will treat us like their parents.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang added, ¡°As long as I am around, there won¡¯t be a problem. However, what if something happens to me someday? Then...¡±

    ¡°Stop that nonsense, Yunyang! Why would anything happen to you?¡± Yunxi asked bitterly.

    Luo Yunyangughed and said, ¡°Yes, nothing will happen to me for now, but some things are unpredictable. It¡¯s always good to prepare for the future. That is why I intend to establish our own powers within the Da Alliance Legitive Assembly. What do you all think of this?¡±

    Establishing their own powers was indeed an exciting thought for Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and everyone else, who had always been outstanding figures within the Da Alliance Legitive Assembly. Although the people in the Blood Spirit Sky treated them nicely, they still felt like their subordinates at the end of the day.

    This disparity made them feel ufortable deep in their hearts. However, their-Grade skills limited them greatly in the Human Tribe.

    Even if the Blood Spirit Sky gave them some resources, they would still be unable to help them elerate their cultivation speed.

    ¡°Yunyang, our cultivation levels...¡± said Lu Qubing hesitantly while ncing at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and said, ¡°I do not have the ability to help you all break through to the Gxy-Grade. However, it should not be too much of a challenge to train you guys to the pinnacle of the Star-Grade.¡±

    Hisst words made Lu Qubing and everyone else¡¯s eyes light up.

    If the-Grade was considered insignificant in the Milky Way, then the Star-Grade was considered a mid-tier in terms of strength.

    However, 10 Star-Grade individuals and one Neb-Grade individual would be sufficient to form a n.

    ¡°Alright, if you do not abandon us, Yunyang, we will all be part of the Luo Family!¡± Lu Qubing said with resolve.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not call it the Luo Family. Instead, let¡¯s find amon name to call it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to this name to have more cohesiveness, Yunyang!¡± Lu Qubing said solemnly. ¡°Otherwise, we would feel embarrassed to use your resources.¡±

    The me Emperor and the Eagle King felt a shift in their attitude. After entering this space and having their cultivation levels increase thanks to Luo Yunyang, they finally felt therge difference between their standards. These factors caused them to change their attitude towards Luo Yunyang.

    Lu Qubing had a very good point. Even if one did not respect Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status, one had to revere his cultivation base.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude towards others didn¡¯t change. His personality was always the same. However, everyone would have to remember to y their individual part.

    After Lu Qubing and the others left, Luo Yunyang took out the 10 Thousand Sun Star Roses and told Yunxi, ¡°These 10 Thousand Sun Star Roses will not only help you fully recover your cultivation base, but also let you advance directly from the Star-Grade to the Neb-Grade!¡±

 Chapter 504 - A Heaven And Earth Toss

    <h4>Chapter 504: A Heaven And Earth Toss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Senior State Assembly was going to be disbanded!

    When Aofeitianluo heard this news, he waspletely stupefied. In his opinion, the Assembly had always been invincible. However, this so-called invincible organization was about to be disbanded. How was this even possible?

    Based on the seriousness in his father¡¯s expression, Aofeitianluo could tell that this definitely wasn¡¯t a joke. The Senior State Assembly on which he had always relied was really going to be gone!

    Aofeitianluo shuddered as he thought about what would happen after the Assembly was disbanded. Although both his parents were Senior Statesmen, they did not belong to any of the Nine Paths. Just based on their family alone, they would definitely suffer huge losses in terms of status.

    ¡°Father, will the master agree to this?¡± asked Aofeitianluo bitterly.

    Aofeitianluo¡¯s father, Wujingtianluo, looked almost like his brother. However, his expression was quite dejected.

    ¡°As this trend goes on, things will have to change ordingly. It isn¡¯t quite up to the master to decide right now,¡± Wujingtianluo said. ¡°Although this matter was partly a result of the displeasure the Nine Paths harbored for us, this actually happened because of you. You were the fuse that lit and blew up this dynamite! Why the hell did you provoke Luo Yunyang?¡±

    Aofeitianluo felt increasingly remorseful as he listened to his father. Besides difort and remorse, he also felt a certain mounting anger in his heart.

    He felt as though he had swallowed a fish bone without consuming the fish. As he subconsciously tapped his head, he felt extremely depressed.

    ¡°I shall go look for the master!¡± Aofeitianluo shouted as he charged out of the main hall of the family mansion.

    Meanwhile, an attractivedy slowly walked in from outside. She took a nce at Wujingtianluo and said solemnly, ¡°Aofei has already suffered a heavy setback. Why do you still continue to me him?¡±

    ¡°Is he considered too young, or has he not suffered enough hardships to understand? I just wish that he could be a little more mature! Thanks to his carelessness, my efforts and careful nning during the past few years have now gone to waste!¡±

    Suddenly, Wujintianluo¡¯s eyes filled with anger.

    ¡°Everything is fated!¡± replied thedy as she looked at Wujingtianluo with sympathy.

    He was a self-centered man. All his ns were centered around his own dreams. However, his son¡¯s willfulness had thwarted his ns and sent them down the drain.

    It felt like the sky was falling down on them. They simply didn¡¯t have any strength to resist.

    Wujingtianluo eyed therge hall before breaking into a smile and saying, ¡°I may not be able to change things much, but there is one person I know who will definitely not take things lying down! He... He will definitely do something!¡±

    As Wujingtianluo spoke, hismunication device began ringing. A pop-up window appeared automatically as he picked it up.

    The window was full of red words!

    ¡°The rise of a tribe eventually depends on its own strength. Luo Yunyang, you used your status as a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy to destroy the Senior State Assembly. I do not ept this!¡±

    ¡°In three days, under the moons of the first sr month, I challenge you to take on three of my moves! You are an outstanding member of the Human Tribe. Therefore, I will not go all out for the kill!¡±

    It was the First Senior Statesman of the Senior State Assembly, Nnqingyun!

    One could feel his unhappiness and anger just by looking at this message. His anger would send shivers through anyone reading the message.

    The attractivedy¡¯smunication device rang as well and a pop-up window with the same content appeared.

    Thedy stared nkly at themunication device for a while before turning to Wujingtianluo and saying, ¡°This is a mass-sent message. I think that the entire Milky Way must have received the challenge of the First Senior Statesman!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The First Senior Statesman never disappoints indeed. This is a good challenge!¡± Wujingtianluo chortled heartily.

    ¡°The First Senior Statesman is at the pinnacle of the Gxy-Grade. He doesn¡¯t really want aplete victory, he just wants Luo Yunyang to take three blows from him!¡±

    ¡°Although these three moves won¡¯t endanger Luo Yunyang¡¯s life, he is trying to show us that Luo Yunyang isn¡¯tpletely invincible. Good, good, good...¡±

    Wujingtianluo uttered the word ¡®good¡¯ three times consecutively. His mood, which had initially been dull and gloomy, instantly improved.

    Thedy looked at the ecstatic Wujingtianluo and said solemnly, ¡°¡®In this case, can we re-establish the Senior State Assembly?¡±

    ¡°It would be hard. After all, the Nine Paths have something against the Senior State Assembly. Without someone who can suppress the unhappiness on both sides, it would just be impossible to establish the Senior State Assembly once again.¡± Then, Wujingtianluo added with a tinge of hatred, ¡°Even so, I am sure that we have destroyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°He will be aughing stock among the Human Tribe if he does not respond to the challenge. However, even if he epts the challenge and falls at the hands of the First Senior Statesman, his reputation will surely take a big hit!¡±

    When Wujingtianluo had received this message, the people of the Bloody Massacre Path had received it as well. Everyone had actually received this message first-hand at the same time.

    Nnqingyun, the First Senior Statesman of the Senior State Assembly, who was a pinnacle standard Gxy-Grade martialist equal to the Path Masters of the Nine Paths, had actually challenged Luo Yunyang.

    This challenge was not meant to determine a winner, but to make Luo Yunyang take three of his moves.

    ¡°How repulsive!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said mercilessly. He would never have thought that the First Senior Statesman woulde up with such a despicable move to use against Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Is there any way to get them to retract this challenge?¡± the Blood Sky Ruler suggested as he looked at the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master shook his head and said, ¡°Yunyang has helped us reach the second-tier tribe rank. His fame has already propelled throughout the whole tribe.¡±

    ¡°If he does not even dare ept this three-move challenge, he will definitely lose whatever reputation he has in the Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t retract the message. Anyone who owns amunication device must have already heard the news. How would retracting this message help in any way?¡±

    The Blood Sky Ruler had a bitter expression on his face. He knew that things had gotten out of hand this time.

    Retracting the message would be akin to concealing the problem. In fact, it would lead others to think that Luo Yunyang was afraid to take on the challenge and his reputation would definitely suffer a massive hit as a result.

    However, even if Luo Yunyang epted the challenge, despite Nnqingyun¡¯s promise not to kill or heavily wound him, he would still put Yunyang in a difficult situation.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master shook his head and said, ¡°I feel just as helpless. We will have to let Luo Yunyang handle this matter on his own.¡±

    As the two men conversed, over 10 invitations were sent viamunication device to the Bloody Massacre Path Master, asking the Bloody Massacre Path Master to enter the virtual realm.

    Amongst the people who sent the invitations were the other rulers of the Nine Paths, as well as some top-graded representatives of the Human Tribe. The Bloody Massacre Path Master shook his head and said, ¡°Inviting me over is useless. I have no way of solving this problem.¡±

    Despite his words, the Bloody Massacre Path Master still hurriedly entered the Virtual Realm.

    As the top representatives of the Human Tribe were discussing this matter, many humans across the Milky Way had already received the message.

    ¡°I have never heard of the First Senior Statesman, but do you guys think Luo Yunyang will ept his challenge?¡± A young martialist began a discussion the moment he saw the news.

    ¡°Why would Luo Yunyang be afraid? It¡¯s just the First Senior Statesman, right? Although his name sounds impressive, how could he even hold a candle to Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°He he... It¡¯s hard to say. I checked the data for Nnqingyun, and he is a pinnacle standard Gxy-Grade martialist who practices the Raging ze cultivation path. Isn¡¯t it just like the strong to bully the weak?¡±

    ¡°However, he has already said that he is only going to show Luo Yunyang three of his moves. Plus, he has already emphasized that he will not harm Yunyang. I will be really disappointed if Yunyang is too afraid to ept such a challenge!¡±

    All sorts of discussions were buzzing on the forums of the virtual world of the Human Tribe. The discussions, which were rted to the Senior State Assembly, to Luo Yunyang and to the disbanding of the Assembly, included many participants.

    Some people even tried investigating whether Luo Yunyang had epted the challenge, or whether he would even dare ept it!

    As the spectators were buzzing with spection, Luo Yunyang also received the message.

    While he had been trying to help Yunxi absorb the potion made from the Thousand Sun Roses, he had switched off hismunication device. He only heard the news when he turned it on once again.

    He would have to take three moves from Nnqingyun?

    Upon seeing the challenge issued by Nnqingyun, Luo Yunyang immediately knew what he was up to. Besides looking to vent some of his anger, Nnqingyun also wanted to ruin his reputation.

    Luo Yunyang would definitely be aughing stock if he didn¡¯t dare ept the challenge. Even if he epted it and was unable to take the three moves, he would eventually be a subject of mockery amongst strong, established martialists.

    Most importantly, Nnqingyun¡¯s motive for spreading this message was to prevent Yunyang from declining the challenge.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Nine Paths have had a discussion. We might be able to find some methods to help you in a situation like this,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said gloomily through themunication device.

    The Human Tribe considered Luo Yunyang a hero. Of course, they would give him their unwavering support.

    Nnqingyun was way behind Luo Yunyang in terms of poprity.

    However, if the Nine Paths employed their own techniques, this match would surely be considered despicable by everyone else.

    ¡°No need, Path Master!¡± Luo Yunyang said solemnly, ¡°I may not have sparred against Gxy-Grade martialists, but given my current abilities, I think that I will not lose,¡± Luo Yunyang said confidently.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master hung up. Although Luo Yunyang may have surprised him with his abilities, he still believed that he might be slightly overconfident this time.

    He didn¡¯t want to just take three moves. He actually wanted to win!

    As soon as the Bloody Massacre Path Master hung up on Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang sent a reply to the First Senior Statesman.

    ¡°I look forward to the challenge!¡±

 Chapter 505 - 10,000 Slashes In One

    <h4>Chapter 505: 10,000 shes In One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Miro Family Residence, Miro Fedor had been in terrible spirits over the past few days. Besides the fact that he felt unhappy, what made him feel even worse was the sullen feeling of an opportunity being stolen from him.

    This feeling was sullen indeed.

    All these years, Miro Fedor had never had to put up with such petty annoyances. However, he had not only just given up his ranking, but he had even been taken advantage of in his own home!

    If there was a chance to avoid it, Miro Fedor definitely would want to have a scuffle with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Young Master, this is thetest news from Luo Yunyang,¡± an attendant said respectfully.

    In the Miro Household, there were strict rules regarding the announcement of news. Although it was actually faster to make use of the Virtual Realm to get thetest news, the Miro Household always wanted to have someonee and pass the information to them when there was important news.

    This was the safest method after all.

    Miro Fedor couldn¡¯t care less about the challenge of the pinnacle Gxy-Grade martialist. To him, the name Nnqingyun was not even worth remembering.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must be the only person in the Qianlong Register who has not had a go against me,¡± Miro Fedor mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. You are absolutely right!¡± the attendant said respectfully.

    This attendant was very quick-witted and good at assessing situations. Although he had initially been gifted with the gift of the gab, he was very careful when it came to speaking with Miro Fedor. In this world, there were too many people who talked a lot, but too few who knew when to remain silent.

    There was a glint in Miro Fedor¡¯s eyes as he said in a serious tone, ¡°Is it possible for me to spectate the match?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it is at best a 10-day ride from here all the way to the Milky Way. I am worried that the battle might have already ended by the time we get there.¡±

    The attendant realized that he had made a grave mistake as soon as he spoke. The Young Master hated it when people ranted on incessantly. Eventually, he concluded that he had to quickly get straight to the point.

    He subconsciously raised his head to take a look at his Young Master. He was right indeed. Miro Fedor had a sullen expression on his face. Therefore, the attendant said quickly, ¡°Young Master, there is always a way out. Please do not worry too much. If you used the wormhole transportation, you would be able to rush to the Milky Way within a day.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better to use the wormhole transportation. Although it costs quite a bit more, I am sure we can afford it,¡± Miro Fedor told the attendant.

    The attendant nodded in agreement before excusing himself to make the necessary arrangements. Meanwhile, Miro Fedor looked at the resources he had at hand beforeughing sinisterly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this time, I want to see for myself if your skills are as great as described in the Qianlong Register.¡±

    There were many people out there who thought like Miro Fedor and wanted to see for themselves Luo Yunyang¡¯s actual cultivation level. Many of them were also from tribes that harbored intense hatred for Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, on the boundless thunder aggregation, a young teen was taking a bath in the rolling thunder sea. Countless massive thunder waves charged towards the 18-meter-tall teen from the Thunder Ray Tribe, creating a metallic luster around him.

    ¡°The battle between Luo Yunyang and the pinnacle Gxy-Grade martialist isn¡¯t that significant!¡± the teen said as he opened his eyes. There was impatience in his voice.

    However, when an unknown message was sent to him viamunication device, he eventually relented. As he stood up, a massive wormhole opened up across the thunder sea.

    The moment one of his feet entered the wormhole, the teen disappeared without a trace.

    The younger generation of martialists from the Electric Awn Tribe, the Evergreen Tribe, the Giant b Tribe, as well as the 18 other Primary Tribes, and the majority of martialists from the Qianlong Register had all used different methods to reach the Milky Way and the Third Moon Space.

    Their purpose foring was simply to watch Luo Yunyang and Nnqingyun duke it out.

    ¡°Brother, this is the data I¡¯ve managed to gather regarding Nnqingyun,¡± Luo Dong¡¯er said as she came running and handed over some resources to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had already acquired a copy of those resources earlier. However, when he saw his sister¡¯s eagerness to help, he took the documents from her and said, ¡°You have definitely helped your brother a lot this time around, Dong¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°You are only mocking me. Don¡¯t think that I do not know that you likely have more materials already!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er told Luo Yunyang before adding, ¡°I have performed an analysis on Nnqingyun. Please review it.¡±

    With that, Luo Dong¡¯er turned and left.

    Luo Yunyang could care less about going up against Nnqingyun. However, he did not want to ignore his sister¡¯s analysis.

    After all, he could actually deduce his sister¡¯s standards inbat ability, as well as many other things, through this analysis.

    Although Nnqingyun cultivated the Raging Inferno Path, his best Origin Source Law skills were Wind, Metal, and Spatial Dimension Origin Source Law.

    Bybining them, he had named his cultivation path Long Dragon-Beheading River Path. Legend had it that its strongest move was the 10,000 shes In One.

    One of the three moves he was going to use would definitely be the 10,000 shes In One. It was imperative that Luo Yunyang did not hide, but instead kept up a tight defense around him...

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly while reading Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s analysis. Although this analysis was juvenile and not thorough enough for Luo Yunyang, there was a clear and logical flow regarding her analysis of the moves.

    Luo Yunyang set the documents aside after reading them. The reason he had agreed to a battle this time hadn¡¯t been Nnqingyun¡¯s provocation.

    If he wanted to establish the Luo Family, he would have to use this opportunity to let the entire Human Tribe get to know him.

    He also wanted to show other people that, even if he did not rely on the seal of the Celestial World Supremacy, he could still stand up against pinnacle Gxy-Grade martialists in the gxy.

    A period of three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Third Moon Space was huge and covered billions of miles. However, most people believed that the Third Moon Space was generally referred to as the Third Moon Star.

    Although the area wasn¡¯t toorge, it was filled with the full heating from the star.

    Both Luo Yunyang and Nnqingyun had a wide reputation in the Human Tribe. That was why this battle had aroused the interest of so many people.

    Just a day before the duel, countless spaceships arrived from every direction.

    On these spaceships were the best martialists from the Nine Paths, as well as members of the Senior State Assembly. There were also some people who had just gone there to spectate the match.

    The forums of the virtual realms were full of spections on the fighting styles of both parties. Many strong martialists from the Human Tribe also gave special interviews about their thoughts on the battle.

    Among them were some martialists from the Senior State Assembly.

    ¡°Do you think that Luo Yunyang will be able to handle three moves from Senior State Assemblyman Lanqingyun?¡± a beautifuldy asked a muscr, fierce man on the shing screen.

    Although the man on the screen looked like someone in his forties, he had actually already been alive for several thousand years. Heughed when he heard thedy¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this question is a little ridiculous? I think that it will be a miracle if he can even deal with one move!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has just entered the Neb-Grade, so he is considered a member of the youngest generation. Are you aware of the cultivation base of the First Senior Statesman? He is at the peak Gxy-Grade!¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way... This cannot even be considered a duel. It is more of a lecture! Understand? This is basically a senior teaching a junior that, although a martialist might have great support, they will still eventually have to rely on their own abilities!¡±

    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°You will slowly understand the thoughts of the First Senior Statesman.¡±

    Many people were watching the interview, as the person being interviewed was an elite Senior Assembly Statesman. Even though he had lost the Senior State Assembly¡¯s support and arge part of his influence, his current analysis of the battle still managed to earn most of the audience¡¯s approval.

    After all, there was just too great a difference between someone who had just advanced to the Neb-Grade and someone who was at the peak Gxy-Grade. Even though Luo Yunyang was innately talented and had been able to stand up to this challenge, there was still too great a difference in standards between the two martialists.

    Some people even suggested that, if Luo Yunyang was really confident, he should actually make a wager with Nnqingyun on certain issues, such as maybe agreeing to the reconstruction of the Senior State Assembly if he lost.

    All sorts of news filled the Milky Way. As many people anticipated the battle eagerly, the time and date of the battle finally came.

    Many people had heard of Nnqingyun¡¯s name, but very few had actually seen him in person.

    Just 10 minutes before the match began, a silver spaceship flew in from afar. After it halted and stabilized itself in the sky, a man in his mid-thirties walked out in a white robe.

    His walk was calm andcked any sense of urgency. However, as he walked out, many people who were there to spectate the match began to feel a huge mounting pressure in their hearts. This pressure was so intense that they suddenly felt a little breathless.

    However, what really attracted people¡¯s attention was not how big this man was, but the sword he was holding in his hands.

    He was holding a long white sword!

    It was actually a white scabbard with a white hilt. The expression of the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other people anticipating the match changed when they saw the matching colors of the man¡¯s sword and robe.

    This long sword was no ordinary weapon. It could be considered as valuable as the Sky-Breaking Sword. Although the Sky-Breaking Sword was not as good as the sword passed down between the Nine Paths, which could supposedly suppress a whole tribe, it was more or less just as rare.

    While it was sheathed, it looked very much like an ordinary sword. However, once it was unsheathed, its power was enough to double the might of the wielder.

    This kind of treasure was only used by people in an emergency.

    However, Nnqingyun was wielding this sword right now.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and everyone else looked at Nnqingyun in shock. Some people even returned to their sects to summon their own treasures.

    Just as they were getting ready, Luo Yunyang arrived in another flying spaceship!

 Chapter 506 - Equal To The Galaxy-Grade, But Not Yet A Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 506: Equal To The Gxy-Grade, But Not Yet A Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although he had seen Nnqingyun¡¯s image many times, Luo Yunyang had only one thought when he saw his opponent: the First Senior Assembly Statesman was a very pure martialist.

    As he held the long de in his hand, he stood as proud as a dragon!

    Nnqingyun stared coldly at Luo Yunyang. The killing intent between them had begun brewing the moment their gazes had met.

    Nnqingyun, who had attained the peak Gxy-Grade, seemed to be above the entire Human Tribe in the Milky Way. A crippling aura was unleashed by the Gxy-Grade martialist in an instant.

    de-lights immediately began gathering into circr des behind him. These countless circr des eventually sealed the surrounding 3,000 miles of space between him and Luo Yunyang.

    Gxy-Grade martialists were not known as rulers just because of their ability to break through the Gxy-Grade, but also because their individual cultivation paths could allow them to rece different Origin Source Laws in space.

    In the presence of a Gxy-Grade Ruler, any ordinary Neb-Grade martialist would not even stand a chance of resisting.

    By sealing a total area of 3,000 miles and limiting the space around him, Nnqingyun could effectively destroy anything within that space.

    However, Luo Yunyang appeared calm in the face of this mounting pressure. In fact, he did not move one bit. This fellow was just a little too shy. As he stood still, the hundreds of circr de-lights approaching him simply evaporated.

    ¡°This is indeed a battle between the strongest martialists in existence. They are not even exchanging blows, yet you can already feel the tension in the air!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he has dominated 3,000 miles around him in one move. Damn, even a higher-tier spacecraft entering this region would be destroyed by this massive aura!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang seems to be doing pretty well as well. Most Neb-Grade martialists would not even have been able to react in the face of a Gxy-Grade martialist.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there has been almost no reaction from him. Nnqingyun seems to be in the midst of creating something big!¡±

    ¡°I think that Luo Yunyang is confident this time. He will definitely be able to deal with three blows.¡±

    The battle with Nnqingyun had aroused many people¡¯s curiosity. Since the Sky Books of the Nine Paths did not prohibit any footage regarding this duel, the forum of the virtual world was filled with images of Luo Yunyang going up against Nnqingyun.

    Amongst the spectators, only a handful of top martialists were really able to see what sort of techniques were being employed.

    Miro Fedor, as well as the youngest generation of elite martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe, were among them. Most of them had a Gxy-Grade cultivation base, and their names were in the Qianlong Register. Most importantly, a lot of these elites hadbat experience against Gxy-Grade opponents.

    Therefore, they could easily see what was going on.

    Miro Fedor was an elite from the Demigod Tribe with a grand disposition. That was why many geniuses from other tribes had gathered around him.

    They seemed to crowd around the person they respected as a leader. Miro Fedor was their leader. Thus, he was in the center of the crowd.

    Only the Miro Family knew that Luo Yunyang had been to their residence and forcefully taken the silverponent.

    Luo Yunyang would definitely not announce such a tyrannical act. Likewise, the members of the Miro Family would not leak this matter in order to save themselves from embarrassment.

    ¡°This Nnqingyun chap from the Human Tribe isn¡¯t too bad. Although he is not a major Gxy-Grade powerhouse, he isn¡¯t far from bing one,¡± said a martialist from the Electric Awn Tribe who was looking at Nnqingyun with heartfelt admiration and respect.

    After all, attaining a major boundary was part of his goal as well.

    In the Divine Union, there was a strict differentiation between the cultivation level of martialists all the way from the Grade to the Universe Grade. Simrly, there was also a differentiation whenparing a cultivation base and the understanding of path cultivation.

    Between the Minor Boundary and the Extreme Boundary were five general subdivisions in the Divine Union: Minor, Major, Complete, Consummate and Extreme Boundary!

    It was considered normal for a Gxy-Grade martialist to have a Minor Boundary understanding of their own path cultivation. In fact, if one wished to progress into being a Gxy-Grade martialist, one had to have at least a Minor Boundary understanding of their own path cultivation.

    It was so rare for one to be able to attain the Major Boundary of understanding that only one in about 100 Gxy-Grade martialists would eventually make it to that level of understanding.

    Out of 10 such people, only one would make it to the Celestial Domain-Grade!

    The Complete Boundary was considered even rarer. Among 1,000 Gxy-Grades, it was already rare if one had a Major Boundary, let alone a Complete Boundary.

    As long as one reached the Complete Boundary, advancing to the Celestial Domain-Grade would follow naturally.

    Meanwhile, the Consummate and Extreme Boundary were considered Celestial Domain-Grade categories. However, under certain circumstances, some Gxy-Grade martialists had also attained the understanding of thest two stages.

    Anyone who managed to attain the Extreme Boundary of understanding enjoyed a special status in the Divine Union.

    By relying on some of the treasures handed down the Miro Family, as well as his level of cultivation, Miro Fedor had smugly attained the Major Boundary of his cultivation path.

    What hecked right now was umted experience. Once he umted enough of it, inbination with the power of his household, he would definitely be able to easily advance to the Gxy-Grade.

    However, he still did not feel confident in his own abilities to oppose Nnqingyun. There was just too great a difference between their strengths.

    However, if he could not do so, then Luo Yunyang would have a worse fate.

    Three moves? If Nnqingyun wielded his sword, he was pretty sure that Luo Yunyang would not be able to handle three moves.

    After all, this was a Gxy-Grade martialist on the verge of reaching the Major Boundary.

    ¡°Based on your reputation, Luo Yunyang, you are stronger than me. However, I cannot judge your strength just based on your reputation!¡± Nnqingyun said, his gaze firmly fixed on Luo Yunyang. His voice was calm and contained some degree of admiration. ¡°When I was at your cultivation level, I definitely did not have your current ability.¡±

    ¡°However, I still have to teach you today that it pays to be cautious and prudent, young man. Take this!¡± said Nnqingyun as he drew his long white sword.

    Then, he made a swift shing motion with his de.

    The circr des that had dispersed within 3,000 miles of Nnqingyun began rushing back towards him and gathering under the wave of his sword.

    In an instant, the skies and the earth within 3,000 miles of him were covered by the wave of his de.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others had already retrieved their best weapons, their faces were still aghast with terror and shock as they watched the technique Nnqingyun used.

    Even though they believed that they could deal with this technique, what about Luo Yunyang? If he could not even deal with this technique, how would he keep holding out?

    Besides, if he couldn¡¯t even deal with this move, he would definitely lose his current reputation.

    How would he face the entire Human Tribe in the future?

    Even though Luo Yunyang was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple and did not care about the small issues that concerned the Human Tribe, he was destined to lose his reputation.

    Just as everyone was fretting over Luo Yunyang¡¯s inability to deal with these attacks, they noticed an even more disturbing fact. Luo Yunyang was not even moving, even though he was surrounded by de-lights in a 3,000-mile radius!

    If Luo Yunyang had been a Gxy-Grade martialist, then people would have thought that he was extremely confident about facing this technique head-on. However, he was merely at the initial stages of the Neb Grade.

    Given his cultivation base, there was only one possible reason why he was standing there instead of choosing to run.

    He had already been crippled by fear...

    Although this was something that couldn¡¯t possibly happen, most people assumed that this was exactly what was going on. Miro Fedor also thought so.

    He hoped that Luo Yunyang would drop out of the ninth ce on the Qianlong Register after this battle.

    Then, Miro Fedor himself would be able to relinquish his initial position.

    Just as someone in the crowd shouted for Luo Yunyang, he suddenly began moving. He pointed his finger in the direction of himself and tapped lightly.

    Although this tap wasn¡¯t fast, it contained enormous might. As the de-lights spread over 1,000 miles began descending, several ck rays began emanating from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    These ck rays, which were dense and tightly packed, rushed towards the descending de-lights. Although they were quickly destroyed when they came into contact with the de-lights, the rays seemed endless. It seemed as though they were able to absorb an unlimited amount of de-lights.

    Due to the repetitiveyers of ck rays, the de-lights, which were like thunder waves, kept dispersing into the void.

    When the de-lights came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger, the area they covered shrank from 3,000 miles to only a few hundred meters. However, these several hundred de-lights still contained arge amount of power.

    There were no sounds or any unusual reactions when the finger came into contact with the de-lights. However, the turbulent de-lights disappeared without a trace.

    This disappearance was likened to the mouth of a beast, as any de-lights that came into contact with it were swallowed immediately.

    Miro Fedor was stunned by what he was seeing. He could not believe that Luo Yunyang was having such an easy time handling this technique. Even the other Gxy-Grade martialists present were equally stunned.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master made eye contact with the Deep Earth Path Master. Based on their expressions, they could see that they were equally surprised.

    ¡°What kind of move is Luo Yunyang using? Is this still the Great Chaotic Hole Path?¡± asked the Deep Earth Path Master.

    As the best martialist in the Bloody Massacre Path, the Bloody Massacre Path Master naturally knew a lot about the Great Chaotic Hole Path. After pondering this question for a bit, he replied, ¡°It should be the Great Chaotic Hole Path. However, there seems to be some form of modification to his Great Chaotic Hole Path Technique.¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path Master, who had already retrieved the treasure of his own path and was now standing next to them, said, ¡°Right now, Luo Yunyang is as powerful as a Gxy-Grade martialist. However, he isn¡¯t a ruler yet!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path nodded his head in agreement. Although only one move had been used, Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had already stupefied them.

    ¡°Then take this!¡± Nnqingyun said as he moved his de instantly. Luo Yunyang moved and appeared right in front of Nnqingyun in the blink of an eye.

    Following Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden appearance, the ck rays on his body immediately enveloped Nnqingyun.

    Nnqingyun suddenly felt as though he had entered a quagmire. Actually, it felt more like he had entered a massive whirlpool that was furiously absorbing his strength.

    He wanted to retreat and hide, but was unable to.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang tapped his finger once more!

 Chapter 507 - Instant Cosmo Breaking

    <h4>Chapter 507: Instant Cosmo Breaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nnqingyun had a very good n for his three moves. In fact, his n was so detailed that he had even prepared and rehearsed how to use his moves.

    He had not held back on his first move. Instead, he had immediately used his best move, the 10,000 shes In One!

    Unfortunately, this technique, which he¡¯d had high hopes for, was eventually broken by Luo Yunyang.

    This disappointed him greatly and of course made Nnqingyun extremely ufortable. However, as ufortable as he was, he still started getting ready to use his second technique.

    Unfortunately, he had not expected that he would get attacked by Luo Yunyang before his second technique was even ready.

    Many light waves that looked likeyers of spider webs were right between the two of them, which made Nnqingyun very ufortable.

    What made things worse was that Luo Yunyang had started to point his finger at him.

    Although the pointing wasn¡¯t fast, Nnqingyun felt an imminent danger fall upon him instantly.

    This fine sense of danger had been cultivated over many years and through multiplebat experiences. Although it was not always urate, Nnqingyun somehow believed his senses this time around.

    From another person¡¯s viewpoint, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger-pointing might have seemed almost normal.

    However, the instant Nnqingyun attacked Luo Yunyang, he moved the Sky-Breaking Sword in his hands and created arge ray screen right in front of his body.

    Ayer of all-epassing de-lights covered him from every direction, providing him with a full defense.

    During his previous years ofbat, Nnqingyun had used the same defensive moves whenever he had been under attack and dealt with many different types of ray cannons.

    Right now, he had once again activated this defensive light screen.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger made contact with the omnipresent light screen. There was naturally almost no reaction from the others when he used his finger, as this could notpare to the scaling de-lights that covered nearly everything.

    However, the moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger touched the de-light screen, a massive amount of power was released from his digit.

    The magnitude of this power was just too great and otherworldly. Due to the huge pressure of this power, therge light screen started crumbling and Nnqingyun found himself right before Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger.

    Crash!

    Without any obstacles present, the boundless force of the finger made contact with Nnqingyun¡¯s body.

    In an instant, Nnqingyun began flying in the opposite direction. Upon receiving that blow, the initial territory of 3,000 miles disappearedpletely.

    100 miles, 200 miles, 300 miles...

    Nnqingyun was sent flying for a total distance of about 3,000 miles before he was able to stabilize his body in the void. However, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s pointing had seemed ordinary to many people. However, although he had not used many gimmicks or variations, the power this move had contained had been just too massive and explosive.

    It had been explosive indeed!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger-pointing could only be described as explosive!

    ¡°Why would your pointing finger contain the strength and power of my de?¡± Nnqingyun said as he looked at Luo Yunyang with a puzzled expression.

    He could not help but ask, as the power of that finger had definitely contained quite arge portion of his own strength.

    Although the magnitude of that strength had increased about 10 times after being stimted by Luo Yunyang, it had still originated from Nnqingyun.

    Nnqingyun definitely wouldn¡¯t mistake this sort of power.

    Luo Yunyang met Nnqingyun¡¯s puzzled stare as he replied indifferently, ¡°Half of the power in this finger came from your previous attack. Do you still want to have another go?¡±

    As he said that, multipleyers of ck rays appeared and started enveloping the surrounding sky. Although they had not yet reached Nnqingyun, no effort was made to hide the amount of power this move contained.

    Nnqingyun¡¯s expression kept changing. He was momentarily angry, then dispirited, and then just sinister. asionally, he felt...

    Many eyes were fixed on Nnqingyun by now. These people considered Nnqingyun theirst shred of hope.

    Eventually, Nnqingyun¡¯s expression calmed down and he met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze. ¡°There is no need to continue this duel. I am no match for you,¡± he said with a sigh.

    Nnqingyun eased up a lot after saying this. His eyes, which shone like a pair of des, now appeared darker and devoid of any emotion.

    Most people thought it was actually quite eptable to admit defeat during a duel. After all, the only possible results of a duel were either victory or defeat.

    However, Nnqingyun had used his name and reputation, which he had painstakingly built over the years, to challenge Luo Yunyang to a duel. Unfortunately, he had eventually been defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    This defeat was extremely painful to the other Senior Assembly Statesmen, who still believed they would be able to rebuild the Senior State Assembly after Nnqingyun defeated Luo Yunyang.

    Likewise, this duel had made the people who supported Luo Yunyang even more confident in his abilities.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master, the Deep Earth Path Master and the others were now looking at Luo Yunyang with new eyes.

    Even though they felt close to Luo Yunyang, they had still treated him like a junior before the start of this duel.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was at the Neb-Grade.

    That was why their very first instinct had been to stop Nnqingyun from making this insane proposal when he had first issued this challenge.

    However, the defeat of Nnqingyun, who had a simr cultivation base with them, changed their attitude towards Luo Yunyang.

    In their eyes, Luo Yunyang was now their equal. This also meant that Luo Yunyang was actually the strongest fighter in the Human Tribe now.

    Nnqingyun rushed up to the sky with a clear distinct sound, getting away quickly. Other than a few other Senior Assembly Statesmen, very few people noticed his departure. He was, after all, nothing but a loser.

    Leaving quietly was the best choice a loser like him could make.

    Luo Yunyang did not urge Nnqingyun to stay any further either. However, his gaze eventually fell on Miro Fedor, who was hiding quietly at the corner.

    ¡°Brother Miro, I never thought you would actuallye down to personally root for me! I am truly thankful!¡± Luo Yunyang said cheerfully.

    Although Miro Fedor felt the urge to just walk away from everything, he knew that he had to make the right decision when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother Luo, I heard that you were going to have a duel with someone else, so I came down to take a look. Come on, let me introduce you to the other grand heroes on the Qianlong Register.¡±

    The younger generation of martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe were all smiles as they met Luo Yunyang. Although they hated him to the very core, they still felt it would be best to treat him warmly for now.

    After exchanging a couple of formalities with him, they quickly left the ce. Although they were quite famous as well, their exit gave everyone the impression that they were trying to escape.

    Following the conclusion of this fight, there was another round of changes in the Qianlong Register. Luo Yunyang, who had initially ranked ninth on the register, had now advanced to sixth!

    It became increasingly hard for one to rise to thest few ces on the Qianlong Register. Many a time, people would rise by only one rank each time after many difficulties.

    However, Luo Yunyang had just risen by a total of three ces!

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang was waiting earnestly at the ce where Yunxi had secluded herself. Although he had full confidence in her abilities to advance to the next level, he still could not help but feel jittery during thest phase.

    ¡°Brother, you are acting like you have ants in your pants! Sister Yunxi will definitely be fine!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er consoled her brother gently.

    Luo Yunyang patted Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s head softly. Just as he was about to say something, hismunication device rang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he went through the contents of the message. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The people we have been waiting for are here.¡±

    The people Luo Yunyang had been waiting for were the representatives of the 1,000-Star Auction, who were bringing a batch of ves whose lives they controlledpletely.

    Each of these ves had a Neb-Grade cultivation base.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, these are the talismans for controlling the life and death of these ves. If you want to, you can vent your anger on them as much as you like,¡± said an attendant of the 1,000-Star Auctioneers who spoke to Luo Yunyang in an extremely respectful manner.

    After all, it was a well-known fact that Luo Yunyang had risen among the ranks of the Qianlong Register. He had been briefed once more by his superior just as he had been approaching Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Alright, I have already transferred the necessary star dors to the 1,000-Star Auction¡¯s ount,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile. ¡°I hope to have more pleasant partnerships with you in the future!¡±

    ¡°It is our honor that you chose us, Mr. Luo.¡±

    100 Neb-Grade ves were essentially just like 100 Neb-Grade martialists from any of the Sky Book¡¯s Nine Paths.

    Purchasing these Neb-Grade martialists had cost Luo Yunyang a total of 10 billion star dors. Although they had note cheap, Luo Yunyang believed that they were worth it.

    These ves were all at the Neb-Grade. Thus, every single one of these individuals had a cruel, untamed expression on their face.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang decided not to restrain himself. Instead, he used all his strength. In just a while, he managed to pressure these ves until they feared himpletely.

    He also promised to set them free after 1,000 years. Until then, they would have to only set their minds on serving him.

    After doing all this, he handed over the rights of controlling these ves to Luo Dong¡¯er. By the time he had said everything he wanted, Yunxi stepped out of her seclusion.

    Just as Luo Yunyang had expected, she had sessfully broken through to the Star-Grade.

    Now that Luo Dong¡¯er had taken charge over these 100 ves, Luo Yunyang felt as though his n for the Milky Way had almost seeded.

    Next up, he would be putting his life on the line once again!

 Chapter 508 - The Bloody Space River

    <h4>Chapter 508: The Bloody Space River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, the Bloody Space River is just up ahead. You can go there to report to the Divine Union Territory,¡± said arge man respectfully as he pointed towards the starry region in the distance.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the boundless sea of red space as he stood atop the spaceship.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Molin,¡± said Luo Yunyang.

    Therge man nodded his head respectfully and bade farewell to Yunyang before disappearing into the boundless space along with his spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang watched his disappearing silhouette, feeling sort of relieved.

    Even though Molin had been extremely polite and respectful to him, Luo Yunyang could not help but feel uneasy having a Celestial Domain-Grade martialist escorting him.

    During thest 30 years, Luo Yunyang had spent arge portion of his time cultivating under the ancient tree of the Evergreen Tribe. Although his rank had only advanced from the first tier of the Neb-Grade to the second tier of the Neb-Grade, thanks to his mastery of the Great Chaotic Hole Path, he had still managed to reap great rewards in terms of his understanding of the four types of Origin Source Laws.

    Over time, the results of his cultivation had decreased. During the past 10 days, Mr. Molin had actually brought an order from his own Master, the Celestial World Supremacy. Luo Yunyang was supposed to go to the Bloody Space River and obtain one billion merit points in the span of 100 years.

    Molin hadn¡¯t exined how he would receive these merit points. He had only been instructed to lead Luo Yunyang to the Bloody Space River and take back the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal, which had helped Luo Yunyang tremendously.

    ording to Molin, even though Luo Yunyang was a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, the seal had to be taken away because it wouldn¡¯t be useful there. This was because nothing was important there besides one¡¯s strength!

    Although Yunyang had tried to search for information on the Bloody Space River, he had only managed to find one piece of information about it. He had learned that this ce was like a cross junction where people of the Divine Union, the Purgatory, the Machine Empire, and the Beast Sky Union congregated.

    These four powers often engaged in battles in this boundless expanse of space. The purpose of these fights was to get their hands on resources.

    This area was not marked on the Gxy Star Map, neither was it on the Gxy Map of the different tribes or the Gxy Taboo List.

    All Luo Yunyang could find was the legend of how the Bloody Space River had gotten its name.

    The reason behind its name was that too much blood had been shed during these close scuffles. This also exined the aura of blood that existed in the air.

    ¡°Who is there?¡± Just as Luo Yunyang was thinking about this, a pair of silhouettes emerged from one of the Blood Reds nearby.

    The two shadows, which were about 33 and 23 meters tall, were both wearing scarlet armor. There were also two spaceships, one for each of them, which were both made out of gold.

    The person who had spoken was the 30-meter tall man, who was also swinging his giant axe.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the cultivation bases of the two men from the moment he met them. One of them was at the peak Neb-Grade, while the other was at the eighth tier of the Neb-Grade.

    If the two of them had been in the Milky Way, they would definitely have beenmanders of a few other Neb-Graders. However, judging by the look of their possessions, they were most likely on patrol duty in this region.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang from the Human Tribe and Ie here humbly under orders!¡± said Luo Yunyang as he threw over a token that Molin had given him.

    After all, there was about a 300-meter gap between the two parties. If Luo Yunyang got closer, he might be used of wanting to start a fight.

    The tall man inspected the token presented by Luo Yunyang before shooting him a look of contempt.

    ¡°Damn, those old men in the Divine Union must have their brains growing in their bums. They clearly want more Divine Sky Source, but are not willing to give us the capable manpower for it.¡±

    The tall man scanned Luo Yunyang from head to toe before saying, ¡°A Neb-Grade martialist from a small third-grade tribe... And a second-tier Neb-Grade martialist at that! This is rubbish!¡±

    ¡°No, it is trash upon trash! This is a fighter collected from a heap of trash!¡±

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t remember thest time someone had called him trash. Hearing this insult made him extremely agitated.

    ¡°Hey, even though you do not have much ability, you sure do have a temper. What are you so unhappy about? Damn it, let me tell you something... There aren¡¯t many rules around here!¡±

    ¡°We also wouldn¡¯t care much about your background, even if you were from the Demigod Tribe. If your cultivation base isn¡¯t up to scratch, you are still going to get beaten to a pulp!¡±

    ¡°The one who punches the hardest is the boss!¡± said the 30-meter tall man. Although it was not clear which tribe he was actually from, heughed and said, ¡°Come on, if you have the ability, go ahead and hit me! It will be in vain!¡±

    ¡°How may I address you?¡± Luo Yunyang said while looking at the man in a peculiar manner.

    ¡°Remember my name. I am Langben from the Giant Soul Tribe!¡± the huge man said while waving his massive hands. However, just as he was saying his own name, the humanughed and interrupted him. ¡°I am going to beat you up now, Brother Langben!¡±

    Langben was stunned for a moment. He almost could not believe his ears. That weakling from the Human Tribe had actually said that he was going to give him a beating!

    However, as he was questioning his own hearing, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body appeared strangely within 30 meters of him.

    That wasn¡¯t all. There were alsoyers of ck whirlpool-like raysing from his body.

    These rays were likeyers of marsh that bound Langben, making it extremely difficult for him to move.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    In just a few moments, Langben was sent rolling down from various hits. Although he struggled to retaliate, theyers of whirlpool rays just continued to bind him, leaving him unable to even stand up.

    ¡°What an interesting chap! If you can, try to kill me!¡±

    ¡°You human scumbag! If you aren¡¯t able to kill daddy, then I will be your son!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, stop hitting! I am your son!¡±

    When he could not take this beating anymore, Langben finally conceded. He had already given up on whatever dignity he had and started bawling and asking for forgiveness.

    As he looked at Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t holding back his punches, he felt as though he had just made eye contact with the devil.

    Not only did hisrade not join the fight, but he actually kept a fair bit of distance from both Langben and Luo Yunyang. It was obvious that he did not want to be part of the brawl between them.

    ¡°Can you tell me about the current situation here at the Bloody Space River, old pal?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Langben.

    His attacks were not meant to harm or hurt Langben, but to inflict pain. The parts that Yunyang hit would be corroded by the power of the ck Hole and cause grievous pain on the victim.

    ¡°Bo... Boss, the Bloody Space River has been explored in every direction by us. During all these years and bloodsheds, we have also been after the Divine Sky Source. Besides ying opposing forces, we also want to umte Divine Sky Source.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know what the Divine Sky Source was, when he saw Langben¡¯s serious expression, he asked immediately, ¡°Tell me how I can obtain merit points then.¡±

    He had to get one billion merit points, over the course of 100 years. This thought was haunting Luo Yunyang. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether the one billion points would be easy to obtain, he knew that any mission given by the Celestial World Supremacy would be a big deal.

    ¡°Boss, merit points are the currency used around the Bloody Space River. If you kill any of the Neb-Grade martialists from the other three factions, you will be given one merit point. If you find a Divine Sky Source, then you are going to get 10 merit points.¡±

    ying one Neb-Grade martialist was only worth one merit point?

    One billion merit points meant killing one billion Neb-Grade Martialists. Luo Yunyang wanted to shout 1,000 expletives at the thought.

    Damn it, Neb-Grade martialists weren¡¯t pigs. Even if there were a billion pigs in the area, it would not be an easy task to conduct aplete, clean ughter.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. What is the highest cultivation level over here?¡± asked Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°In the Bloody Space River, most of the stronger fighters do not fight against each other. The ones who fight are usually lower in rank.¡±

    Then, Langben said emphatically, ¡°Right now, the strongest people in the Bloody Space River should be at the Monarch Level of the Gxy Grade.¡±

    Langben then stole a quick nce at Luo Yunyang. When he saw a suspicious look in Yunyang¡¯s eyes, he immediately added, ¡°The so-called Monarch-Level Martialists are actually martialists who have obtained the Consummate Boundary.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing these words. Martialists who had attained the Consummate Boundary?

    All these years, his ongoing goal had been to attain the Consummate Boundary of understanding on the Giant Chaotic Hole Path.

    In order to achieve his goal, he had sat under the ancient tree for 30 years. Although he had improved quite a bit in terms of cultivation, he had still been unable to obtain the Consummate Boundary.

    ¡°The Consummate Boundary!¡± a voice as massive as a force said before dissipating in every direction.

    This massive force caused both Langben and the martialist who hade with him to shudder in fear.

    ¡°How many Gxy-Grade Monarchs do we actually have?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Langben after pondering this for a bit.

    ¡°Eight. There are eight Gxy Monarchs from the Divine Union!¡± said the martialist who hade along with Langben.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head and said, ¡°Then what you say about this ce must be true. Is the strongest really the king?¡±

    Langben hated himself for saying the wrong things. He had just been taught a lesson. However, he still replied honestly, ¡°That should be true.¡±

    ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s get going. I cannot wait any longer,¡± said Luo Yunyang. He wasn¡¯t lying. He felt a tingling feeling in his heart when he thought about the one billion points he needed to obtain.

    Although Langben had been beaten up, he still automatically activated his spaceship and led Yunyang in the direction of the boundless Bloody Space River.

 Chapter 509 - The Disposition Of A King

    <h4>Chapter 509: The Disposition Of A King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The scent of blood got thicker and thicker as they made their way towards the center of the Bloody Space River. As the scent got stronger, Luo Yunyang also felt an increasing strength return to his body.

    On top of this, he felt an incredible sense of frenzy mounting in his heart.

    However, this feeling was heavily suppressed by his Mind Power, so it did not affect him too much.

    Langben was extremely honest about everything. Throughout the flight, he kept stealing nces at Luo Yunyang, as if he had something to say to him.

    ¡°Spit out what you have to say. Are you still my son? Or do you want me to w out your skin?¡± Luo Yunyang said fiercely, without even a nce at Langben.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t... I¡¯ll speak!¡± Langben waspletely afraid of Luo Yunyang. Thus, under Luo Yunyang¡¯s close scrutiny, he started trembling slightly and said, ¡°This spiritual influence drives people crazy easily. I... I was just afraid that you would beat me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the 30-meter tall Langben silently. Three hourster, the bloody scent around Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings began to thicken. Under the circumstances, any normal human would have immediately realized that they were no longer in the void, but in the midst of an ocean of blood.

    ¡°Boss Luo, this is the base of the Divine Union. Every neer has to report to the logistics camp.¡± Langben pointed to the camp ahead, which was as tall as a mountain. There was still a slight tremor in his voice as he spoke.

    Despite his tremor, which was caused by fear, Luo Yunyang thought that this chap actually was slightly excited.

    That was right, he was slightly excited.

    As he studied the tall surroundings around the and all the ancient-looking camps, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This vast area gave him a feeling of restlessness. He felt restless to vent his frustration on something.

    The fact that he was able to feel such frustration in a blood-scented area just went to show what kind of people lived in this simple-looking camp.

    However, Luo Yunyang started feeling increasingly rxed in this ce. He nced at Langben before his face broke into a smile and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow the local rules!¡±

    Langben followed Luo Yunyang from about a kilometer away and shouted, ¡°Luo Yunyang from the Human Tribe is here to report!¡±

    Instantly, over 1,000 people rushed out of the blood-red camps and began gathering around each other, forming a majestic pressure that surged towards Luo Yunyang.

    Despite this surging pressure, Luo Yunyang remained as calm as still water. Meanwhile, his mouth curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°You shall not pass!¡± said a 66-meter tall man with four arms and two heads. He used his coarse fingers to point in another direction as he said, ¡°You may go the other way.¡±

    He was pointing in the direction of a small door that was quickly shrinking.

    By the time Luo Yunyang saw the door, it had already shrunk so much that he would have to tense up slightly before being able to get through.

    Luo Yunyang, who knew what this meant, began heading in Langben¡¯s direction. Eventually, he flew past Langben and hisrade and headed towards the tall man who was about 66 meters tall.

    ¡°Ha ha! Do you guys see that? He is forcing his way through!¡± the big man from the Giant b Tribe shouted. ¡°Please do not fight with me, Brothers. This weak chicken is mine!¡±

    He raised his fists as he spoke. Instantly, four majestic blood-red dragons filled the skies and charged towards Luo Yunyang.

    This Giant b Tribesman was at the first tier of the Gxy Grade. However, the amount of strength and power he possessed wasn¡¯t inferior to Nnqingyun¡¯s in any way.

    Luo Yunyang did not cower in the face of the approaching blood-red dragons. Instead, he also began charging in their direction.

    Just as the blood-red dragon appeared before him, Luo Yunyang raised his fists and delivered a heavy blow.

    The blood-red dragon was smashed with one blow.

    Although the Giant b Tribe was superior in terms of strength, Luo Yunyang had already used his Neb-Grade ck Hole to instantly destroy the blood-red dragon.

    While the big chap from the Giant b Tribe was taken aback by Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength, Luo Yunyang appeared before him and delivered yet another heavy blow.

    This mountain-breaking strike was Luo Yunyang¡¯s most ordinary move. However, this punch was different as itnded quickly on the giant martialist¡¯s body. In an instant, the martialist from the Giant b Tribe was sent flying away.

    The expressions of the martialists who had initially been rooting for the Giant b Tribe immediately changed. They had congregated together to disy their strength, yet their leader had been beaten right off the bat.

    If one of their own was unable to return to the battle right now, then they would be aughing stock in the future.

    ¡°My brothers, as long as we do not kill anybody, it¡¯s okay!¡± shouted a martialist from the Moxia Tribe. Following his cry, about 40-50 men immediately charged towards Luo Yunyang.

    They used fist strikes, palm seals, finger lights...

    In an instant, all sorts of different attacks that seemed to overwhelm everyone present were used. Under this barrage of attacks, Luo Yunyang quickly moved his body and began using moves based on the style of attacks thrown his way.

    It was a massive battle!

    Luo Yunyang was fighting alone against a group of them. He began feeling excited, so he decided not to use his Chaotic Hole Light Wave Move or his Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    Instead, he decided to use the most fundamental hand-to-handbat techniques. These techniques had been infused with his many years of training in the Divine Martial Hall. One could say that, given his years of training, he could now execute every move to perfection.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    People flew away everywhere as fists met. Many martialists from the other tribes had also started falling to the ground. Under the barrage of iing attacks, Luo Yunyang was like a bird that flitted about and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! Do not let him escape!¡±

    ¡°Damn, his fists sure are hard! I must have broken a bone!¡±

    ¡°Incredible! He sneaked an attack on me so quickly... There¡¯s no way I could catch up!¡±

    About several hundred fighters had already fallen in the void amid exmations and cries.

    Although Luo Yunyang controlled his strength while he attacked, there were still some serious injuries inflicted.

    Unlike the battle in the void, people kept emerging from the Human Tribe¡¯s base camp. These new people did the same thing as the previous people and also tried to move against Luo Yunyang.

    Although some of the new people were initially extremely brave, they were eventually flogged in a simr manner until they burst into tears. They had actually experienced such a situation before. However, this battle was still going on.

    ¡°The whole first team is going to be annihted soon!¡± a Demigod Tribesman said coldly as he watched the battle raging in the void.

    Around the martialist from the Demigod Tribe were martialists from other tribes. Although they all came from different backgrounds, they felt a deep sense of respect for this Demigod Tribe martialist.

    This respect only stemmed from his power.

    ¡°This neer is not weak. Although he might only be a Neb-Grade martialist, his strength is no weaker than that of a Gxy-Grade entity. Martialists like that are rare!¡±

    ¡°What is rarer is his battle sense. Did you all notice that he was fighting 10 people simultaneously and still sneakily attacking others at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Despite multiple attacks from over 10 people in one go, he was still able to perfectly dodge every attack without using any techniques against them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that this is because he is very fast. That¡¯spletely unrted. His main strength is his battle sense,¡± said the man from the Demigod Tribe. Upon seeing dozens of men getting beaten by Luo Yunyang in the void, he shouted, ¡°Everyone get out of the way! Let me have a go!¡±

    After hollering, the man from the Demigod Tribe immediately soared high into the air and quickly delivered a heavy strike.

    This blow made the surrounding area shrink rapidly, while everything along that path began congregating towards that blow.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Breaker Marquis!¡± said some people as they hastily retreated in both fright and surprise.

    Although Luo Yunyang had no idea who the Divine Breaker Marquis was, he could tell that this move was different. He felt as though there was a limit to what he was doing in the shrinking void.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t hard for Luo Yunyang to rip through the void and whatever was limiting him. However, he felt a sense of carefreeness at that point in time. How could he hide and keep the peace when he felt like this? He didn¡¯t hesitate at all before raising his finger and executing the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    The martialist from the Demigod Tribe had a bad premonition as soon as he saw Luo Yunyang execute this move. However, before he could retreat, his blow came into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s and he found out that their blows were equal in strength!

    A forceful whirlpool appeared in front of the Divine Breaker Marquis. Unfortunately, although he was fast, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger had already touched his palm.

    In an instant, that destructive sucking power broke the martialist¡¯s hand and immediately turned it into ashes.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Breaker Marquis was sent flying.

    The martialists who had retreated in every direction were all afraid of Luo Yunyang, who appeared calm and rxed once again.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Luo Yunyang asked with a slightly sinister smile while scanning the fearful martialists, who did not dare advance a step further.

    Nobody made a single sound. Some people even retreated hastily, while others just fought as they kept still quickly falling from the void.

    In a short while, Luo Yunyang was the only person left standing in the void!

 Chapter 510 - Accidents And Luck Are Closely Related

    <h4>Chapter 510: idents And Luck Are Closely Rted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Compared to the noise in the outside world, in the camp 250 kilometers east, three martialists who were leisurely having a couple of drinks inside a golden hall were making considerably louder noise.

    ¡°That is right. The speed is right, the strength is right, but most importantly, his cultivation path is more inclined towards strength. He has nearly obtained the Major Boundary.¡±

    The man speaking had a small built, and his body was entirely glossy and metallic. His twopanions also had a kind of golden luster.

    Although his head was small, the voice projected from him was as loud as thunder.

    ¡°Do you think highly of him, Golden Bat Monarch?¡± asked a short man sitting opposite of him who was about 60 centimeters tall. The man had dragon scales all over his body, and his head looked like a dragon¡¯s.

    He also had a deafening voice that made anyone who heard him ufortable.

    ¡°Why not? Do you think otherwise, Green Scale Monarch? I bet you that if he survives, he will certainly be the next Monarch in the following 100 years!¡±

    The Gold Bat Monarch craned his neck and told the person beside him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bear witness to our wager, Autumn Water Monarch? I bet 100,000 merit points!¡±

    The Green Scale Monarchughed. ¡°Ha ha! Only 100,000 merit points? I have a million merit points here right now. Why don¡¯t we just take things to the next level and wager that amount?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you are on. I am only afraid that you might back out!¡± the Gold Bat Monarch said confidently.

    The person the other two addressed as Autumn Water Monarch was a fair, tall, slender and sweet-tempereddy. Her eyes were like lipid autumn waters that were extremely captivating.

    However, beneath the white dress of the Autumn Water Monarch was a three-meter-long snake¡¯s tail. As she looked at the two men, who were arguing like kids, she said, ¡°The two of you just love to squabble all the time!¡±

    ¡°I think that you should focus on how to break into the Extreme Boundary. Although we may be Monarchs, if we are unable to break into the Extreme Boundary, we still won¡¯t be able to use much power when we return to our individual tribes.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s words made the Gold Bat Monarch and the Green Scale Monarch calm down. It was obvious that her words resonated deeply in their hearts.

    ¡°We have very little use for the Heaven-Grade Divine Sky Source right now. If we want to improve ourselves even further, the only way is to acquire even higher grades of the Divine Sky Source.¡±

    The Green Scale Monarch sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, although we have been striving diligently all these years, deep down I knew that it would get harder and harder for me to improve myself further.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get discouraged by this. Let¡¯s talk about that chap instead. Are we still having this wager?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± the Gold Bat King said enthusiastically. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and bet one million merit points!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no idea about the wager made by these people. After he had defeated the Divine Breaker Marquis, nobody else had charged towards him. Instead, everyone had watched him with fear written all over their faces.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, pleasee over here and register your name,¡± said a gentle-looking male from the Demigod Tribe. Although he was at the Gxy-Grade, he was still extremely respectful to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am the logistics official in this camp area. My name is Luoerfeilin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± The Demigod smiled.

    The registration process was very simple. In just a moment, the whole process wasplete.

    The man handed a token of identification, a star map, and amunication device to Luo Yunyang so that he couldmunicate internally with the base.

    Afterpleting this process, Luoerfeilin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, you might have extraordinary prowess. You defeated the Divine Breaker Marquis after all. However, I still have to warn you that surviving in this expanse of space isn¡¯t easy!¡±

    Luo Yunyang met Luoerfeilin¡¯s gaze and nodded, epting the kind-hearted words of the logistics officer.

    As Luo Yunyang walked out of Luoerfeilin¡¯s room, about 1,000 people rushed over.

    When he saw this, his first thought was that he hadn¡¯t used sufficient strength earlier, so there were still some people who wanted to challenge him.

    However, as he readied himself forbat, one of the martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe boomed, ¡°Divine Marquis Luo, please join the Thunder Combat Team. We promise to give you 30 percent of the merit points!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Divine Marquis Luo. The Demigod Combat Team is the strongest. If you are willing to join us, our yearly harvests will definitely yield no less than 10,000 merit points!¡±

    ¡°Divine Marquis Luo, the Fiery Combat Team specializes inbat assaults. This is where you truly belong. We are willing to give you half our share of merit points.¡±

    ¡°60 percent, Divine Marquis Luo! You can have 60 percent of our merit points!¡±

    Many different voices rang out all around. Compared to the earlier reek of blood, Luo Yunyang now felt as though he had just entered a market.

    Suddenly, a torn and tattered spaceship appeared from afar. About seven to eight martialists in torn garments disembarked from the ship. Although their garments were in a bad state, one could tell that they had had a good harvest during their expedition.

    ¡°What the f*ck? What is this for? Don¡¯t tell me that the old men at the headquarters of the Divine Union have actually sent us some exceptional beauties?¡± a handsome middle-aged man jested.

    Although he was joking, the man¡¯s hand continued to rest firmly upon his de, as though he was ready to draw blood at any moment.

    ¡°He he... It¡¯s Linlong. Damn, this is someone even more attractive than any exceptional beauty!¡± said an extremelyzy-looking martialist. He looked pretty much like a human, except he had a pair of wings that resembled bat wings on his back.

    ¡°Divine Marquis, did you know this? A Divine Marquis hase!¡± the man said loudly. ¡°Plus, this chap defeated the Divine Breaker Marquis!¡±

    ¡°The new Divine Marquis is a king among Divine Marquises. Most importantly, he has yet to join a singlebat team!¡±

    Linlong¡¯s eyes had already lit up before that sentence waspleted. Linlong hurriedly shouted to his captain, ¡°Boss, quick! Come up! There is a Divine Marquis here!¡±

    The person everyone called captain was a tribesman from the same tribe as the Green Scale Monarch. He scrambled forward like mad and said, ¡°Divine Marquis Luo, please join us. We can offer you 70 percent of our merit points from every raid!¡±

    ¡°Boss must be crazy! 70 percent?¡± one of the winged tribesmen standing beside Linlong said with dissatisfaction.

    After all, the bounty was normally split between seven to eight people, based on each person¡¯s contribution during the raid.

    If Luo Yunyang got 70 percent, the rest would essentially be getting almost nothing.

    ¡°What do you know, you fool? If a Divine Marquis joined us, we would be able to venture into more dangerous areas and get even more merit points.¡±

    ¡°It may even be possible to reap 10 to 100 times our original rewards!¡± Linlong rapped hisrade¡¯s head as he chided him. ¡°Do you have mush for brains? If he joins us, then our foes will run away as soon as they see us!¡±

    Linlong thenmented, ¡°It is really every man for himself in this ce. Were there even any teams here that weed us and asked us to join them when we first arrived?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, we spent many days begging before finally forming our current team with people who were willing to contribute.¡±

    Many eyes were on Linlong as hemented. Just as he started feeling slightly suspicious over what was happening, someone asked, ¡°Are you Linlong from the Bloody Massacre Path?¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path? Linlong hadn¡¯t heard those three words in a long time. He immediately froze.

    When he nced in the direction of the speaker, he saw a young man watching him.

    Several thoughts ran quickly through Linlong¡¯s mind when he saw this young man. Based on his appearance, he believed that this was a human that had been sent over recently.

    However, this young man had been sent over at just the Neb-Grade. That must have been...

    As he recalled how difficult things were for a neer, Linlong decided to lend a helping hand. However, before he could say anything, the young man said, ¡°I will join your team temporarily until I get used to the environment!¡±

    Why was this young man so ignorant? Didn¡¯t he know that many things weren¡¯t decided by insignificant people like him?

    How could he dwell temporarily in their team until he familiarized himself with the environment? Did he think that he could just decide this? He should at least have given him a chance to discuss this with his teammates before making a decision!

    As he was about to voice his dissatisfaction, he saw his captain, who was a Green Scale King Tribesman, dart forward like an arrow. The captain was smiling wide as he said, ¡°Divine Marquis Luo, wee to our team!¡±

    Divine Marquis Luo? This name...

    Linlong watched the brilliant smile on his captain¡¯s face before silently chiding himself. <i>My goodness! So this is the Divine Marquis who defeated countless people during the recent battle.</i>

    How could that be possible? How could there even be a Divine Marquis in the Human Tribe? Furthermore, he was a Divine Marquis even though he was only at the Neb-Grade.

    As Luo Yunyang joined the team, a metal robot hidden on a star for over 100 light years picked up a message.

    After carefully studying the contents of the message, the robot quickly transferred them in its mechanical brain.

    The news was instantly absorbed at an explosive rate.

    As the robot stood up, the contents of the message were quickly ced away into a file. Although the content was small, its degree of importance wasn¡¯t low by any means.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang from the Divine Union Human Tribe, who is a second-tier Neb-Grader and a Divine Marquis, possesses the potential to be a Monarch. He currently ranks third on the kill list. Anyone who ys him will be rewarded one million source points.¡±

    ¡°Filingplete. Message is now being sent to all assassins!¡±

 Chapter 511 - The Purgatoryâ€™s War Devils

    <h4>Chapter 511: The Purgatory¡¯s War Devils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang sat in a lotus position aboard an ordinary flying spaceship. A small white gemstone the size of a finger was before him.

    This was just the lowest form of the Divine Sky Source!

    Luo Yunyang had already infused a piece of Divine Sky Source just the day before, yet it was no longer of any use after its incorporation.

    ording to Linlong, anyone who hadn¡¯t used the Divine Sky Treasure before would experience an almost 100 percent boost to their constitution once they did.

    Although the infusion would asionally fail, most first-timers would sessfully incorporate it on their first try.

    Luo Yunyang thought about this miserably. He had never expected that the second scenario would actually happen to him!

    That piece of Divine Sky Source was the first that Linlong¡¯s small team had seen in the past three months. However, it had been given to Luo Yunyang generously by Captain Xindelu.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t contributed much this time, most team members didn¡¯t oppose Xindelu¡¯s decision to give him the Divine Sky Source.

    The presence of an elite existence like Luo Yunyang was extremely important for this small team. Although he had not actually gotten down to fight this time around, his presence alone had filled them with the confidence and assurance they needed so much during a battle.

    ¡°Yunyang, we will be entering the Chaos District soon. We might face some hunting teams from the other three factions there. This is no ce of trainees. Do not slip up!¡± Linlong said solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a great ominous feeling filled his heart.

    ¡°Attention! That is the Obliteration Sound Wave of the Bug Race. Retreat immediately!¡± said Captain Xindelu. At once, Luo Yunyang felt a rippling force surround the area and surge over.

    The magnitude of this force was so great that it destroyed everything in the void. Its actual target was the spaceship Luo Yunyang and the others were in!

    ¡°Escape quickly!¡± Linlong said as beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead. He reacted quickly, getting ready to soar out.

    However, he soon realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Yunyang.

    Although the situation was dangerous and his many years of experience had caused Linlong to be very egoistic, he still could not help but look in the direction of the spaceship.

    The spaceship remained unharmed despite the ripple of sound waves that came into contact with it. Linlong nced over and saw Luo Yunyang standing before the spaceship while ck rays emanated from his body.

    The Obliteration Sound wave had disappearedpletely thanks to this ck glow.

    The bugs before them upied arge portion of the horizon. Amid these worms stood ady with a pair of wings and a seductive figure.

    It was the Bug Race and the queen who controlled all these bugs!

    The queen seemed rmed when she saw Luo Yunyang. The six wings on her back beat rapidly as she took to the air and flew in the opposite direction. Meanwhile, all the other bug men around her charged over at Luo Yunyang and his team.

    They would break an arm for the sake of survival!

    Just as Linlong and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, they saw Luo Yunyang charge straight ahead.

    A bunch of bugs kept falling wherever he went. When Linlong and the others saw Luo Yunyang fly back, his arm had a ck bracelet around it.

    The bugs that had been charging towards them had started fighting among themselves. Some worms had even begun cannibalizing each other.

    ¡°The queen is dead!¡± Xindelu said with a shaky voice.

    The Bug Race had been the tribe he had least wished to encounter in this vast expanse of space. That was because the queen of the Bug Race had massive amounts of subordinates to back her up and many sorts of offensive methods up her sleeve.

    Prior to this, they would have thanked their lucky stars if just one member of their group had been able to escape alive from an encounter with this queen.

    However, Luo Yunyang had lent them his strength and killed the queen instantly.

    ¡°This is the bounty from the battle.¡± Luo Yunyang calmly handed the ck bracelet over to Xindelu.

    When he saw the spoils obtained from the battle against the worms, Xindelu eximed loudly, ¡°Great, great, great!¡±

    ...

    10 monthster, the spaceship appeared even more worn and tattered than before. However, there was a joyous atmosphere throughout it now.

    ¡°Ha ha! I managed to kill 37 enemies from the other tribes this time. I have earned about 3,000 merit points from that alone. I also managed to get a green Divine Sky Source. If I were to turn it in, it would be worth about 5,000 merit points!¡± Xindelu said excitedly as he held up the green Divine Sky Source. ¡°We have only been able to achieve such results thanks to Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang held a ss of blood-red wine and silently stared into the distance while Xindelu and the others celebrated. He felt really distant from the things Xindelu and the others were celebrating about.

    He had decided to leave Xindelu and the rest of the team once this mission was over. He had already familiarized himself with the environment, so staying on the team wasn¡¯t going to help him earn one billion merit points.

    Although the Celestial World Supremacy had said that he needed Luo Yunyang, there was no need for Luo Yunyang toply with anything the Celestial World Supremacy hadn¡¯t said.

    As Luo Yunyang pondered over his own future course of action, the detector on the spaceship red loudly.

    ¡°Enemies!¡± Xindelu said calmly. Having Luo Yunyang on their side made them feel like overlords of this chaotic region.

    Thus, sometimes he didn¡¯t fear any enemies. He asionally even hoped for enemies to appear.

    However, the excitement on his face soon faded away when he looked at the disy showing the situation outside. There was a figure over 30 meters tall with a piercing gaze d in the blood-colored armor of the Purgatory¡¯s War Devils.

    In the Purgatory, only Gxy-Grade martialists were given the title of War Devils. Right now, there were over 1,000 War Devils surrounding the ship.

    There was also a throne seemingly made out of a heap of white bones in the center of this mass of War Devils. On the throne sat a person who appeared to be in his twenties. His face seemed no different from a human¡¯s.

    He had snow-white fingers, a set of snow-white armor and helmet, as well as a snow-white bone sword.

    There were a total of nine major royal tribes in the Purgatory. Every one of the royal tribes that appeared in the Bloody Space River wielded massive power.

    Furthermore, nking the throne were four tall, big War Devils in the purple-red body armor of the Devil Generals!

    In the Divine Union, Divine Marquises were below the Monarch Level. Meanwhile, in the Purgatory, Devil Generals were a grade below the King Level. The cultivation base of Devil Generals was the equivalent of Divine Marquises in the Divine Union.

    ¡°How is that possible? We are in the Chaos District, not the Frenzied War District. How can we have met a royal tribe from the Purgatory?¡± Xindelu said fearfully.

    Even though Luo Yunyang, who was a Divine Marquis, was there, the four fully-abled Devil Generals and the royal from the Purgatory terrified Xindelu.

    This gulf in power was just too substantial.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the fearful expression on Linlong and everyone else¡¯s faces and waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Everyone take care of yourselves! Let me handle this. They are dead!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang soared into the void. There was a mild look of surprise on the face of the Purgatory Royal sitting on the throne.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! He really is insane. Kill him! I want to im a bounty on him!¡± the Purgatory Royalty said as he drew the white bone sword. Meanwhile, the four Devil Generals zed with a ferocious killing intent.

    The four Devil Generals charged immediately.

    Huge shadow projections of hell appeared behind each of the Purgatory¡¯s Devil Generals. These shadows were made ofva, white piles of bones, andyers of death...

    The shadow projections merged with the projection of the person on the White Bone Throne and formed aplete purgatory.

    Although the thousands of War Devils were unable to take their full form, their might and power seemed to increase tenfold as they bathed in the white bone mist that appeared.

    ¡°They are transforming the void into the Purgatory. This... This is a technique of the top Devil Generals,¡± Xindelu said as he, Linlong and the others trembled in fear.

    Although this expanse of the Purgatory hadn¡¯t reached them yet, they could already feel themselves losing their morale andbat ability.

    If they¡¯d still had any confidence in Luo Yunyang before this, there was now nothing but a deadly stillness in their hearts.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face broke into a faint smile.

    The being atop the throne had a strange glint in his eyes as he saw that smile. Instantly, the four Devil Generals rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Their bodies seemed to get increasinglyrger in the Purgatory, while the sky seemed to congregate closer with each and every step they took.

    However, when they got within a 10-kilometer radius of Luo Yunyang, a ck glow appeared around him.

    The light waves that surrounded him were ck and boundless. The shadow projections of the Purgatory that came close to these light waves vanishedpletely in an instant.

    Even though the shadow projections vanished, the light waves continued to be emitted. In just a moment, these dark light waves had already formed a cage around the four charging Purgatory Devil Generals.

    The Devil Generals, who had initially been confident, immediately slowed down as their bodies started crumbling.

    The four Devil Generals had a bad feeling. The being atop the white throne was also staring forward with wide eyes.

    This was not good!

    Just as the royal being was about to draw his bone-white sword, Luo Yunyang appeared beside the first Devil General and gave him a light tap.

    ¡°World-Engulfing Finger!¡±

    The Devil General was sucked into a ck hole and vanished!

    While the first Devil General disappeared, the being with the bone-white sword transformed his sword into a giant white-bone saber that seemed to contain immeasurable power. The giant bone saber was now flying towards the ck light waves released by Luo Yunyang.

    This strike contained great power!

    However, as the being moved along with his saber, Luo Yunyang had already reappeared beside the second Devil General and used yet another Universe-Breaking Snap!

 Chapter 512 - The Primeval Underworld Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 512: The Primeval Underworld Monarch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Compared to the World-Engulfing Finger, the Universe-Breaking Snap was an even more oppressive, unrivaled technique. Even Nnqingyun, let alone some unknown Devil Generals, would have to unwillingly surrender to this power.

    Two Devil Generals had already been in with two moves.

    This sort of might was akin to a godly entity under the nine heavens. Anyone who saw it would feel fear and trepidation.

    Xindelu and the others had expressions of deep respect on their faces. They had never dreamed that such a scenario would ur.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Linlong burst outughing ecstatically.

    Meanwhile, Xindelu patted Linlong and said, ¡°Looks like the Human Tribe has hope!¡±

    While the two of them were conversing, the giant white bone saber had already been cut into manyyers of Chaotic Hole Light Waves.

    At the moment, the Chaotic Hole Light Waves rippled in the void like a giant. As they shook, the giant white bone saber quickly disappeared. Eventually, only the original white bone sword was left.

    There was a look of utter disbelief on the face of the young martialist, who was from a royal family in the Purgatory.

    He clearly hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.

    The bodies of the two remaining Devil Generals began to rapidlybust with loud shrieks.

    Indeed, a rising dark fire covered the bodies of the two remaining Devil Generals. The initial Chaotic Hole Light Waves, which kept continuously pulling them in, now weakened gradually due to the presence of the fierce mes.

    ¡°Young Master, run!¡± the two Devil Generals shouted as the dark mes consumed them entirely.

    As they hollered, surging underworld mes converged into two dark suns that rose in the void and flew over at Luo Yunyang.

    These two suns were so blinding that their dense light rays reced all the Origin Source Laws in the surrounding area. Instantly, everything around them started vibrating uncontrobly.

    There was a slightly crazed look on the face of the man with the white bone sword when he saw the two suns.

    However, he ultimately still chose to take flight and flee.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, my name is Bnsi and I will always remember this vendetta!¡± the Purgatory Royal said through gritted teeth.

    Luo Yunyang did not hesitate even as he moved up against the might of these two suns of massive power. His body flickered and the Chaotic Light Hole Waves, which seemed to have disappeared initially, now reappeared thousands of miles away.

    They appeared right in front of Bnsi!

    Objectively speaking, Bnsi was much stronger than the average Devil General. However, he was a far cry from their level of proficient killing techniques.

    He would never have expected that the chap who had stupefied him inbat would continue to pursue him so relentlessly. Why had he pursued him this far? He froze in ce when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Bnsi was only stunned for a moment, as he was no ordinary martialist either. He quickly drew the white bone sword and stabbed fiercely forward. A shadow-like projection of a white bone throne appeared behind his back.

    However, this projection wasn¡¯t stable, so it nearly fused with its surroundings.

    Luo Yunyang immediately retaliated with his Universe-Breaking Snap.

    In an instant, the surroundings that had fused with the white bone sword werepletely shattered along with Bnsi.

    Bnsi had a look of utter disbelief on his face as his body was destroyed. Given his cultivation base, he could be cut up into 100 pieces and still eventually reassemble his body quickly. However, it seemed like his secret to immortality was not working well this time.

    Even his consciousness was fading...

    However, he still had several methods he could use. He had some live preservation items, as well as a list of unaplished dreams...

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you won¡¯t get to live for killing me either... Ha ha ha!¡±

    The hatred in his voice resonated throughout the void and eventually dissipated when his body waspletely destroyed.

    Thousands of War Devils watched as these events unfolded right before their very eyes. They tried their very best to struggle out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Light Hole Waves, but the difference in cultivation base was just too great.

    ¡°Luo Yuyang, you are going to pay for killing Bnsi!¡± one of the War Devils shrieked as his body fell apart.

    Many people were grimly killed at once.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of how things worked in the Purgatory, this sort of sight wasn¡¯tmon.

    It seemed like Bnsi had enjoyed a considerable status... Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he grabbed the white bone sword.

    This was a valuable asset. In fact, this weapon was far more valuable than any of the assets he owned currently. If he were to sell this white bone sword at the 1,000-Star Auction, it would fetch at least a billion star dors.

    As Luo Yunyang felt delighted deep down, the two furiouslybusting dark suns also started to vanish from the void.

    However, the two suns broke into a smile just as they were about to disappear.

    This strange smile made Luo Yunyang feel ufortable!

    As absurd as it was, this strange feeling continued to linger in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang immediately sensed that the whole issue was not over yet. Although he did not think too much about ying Bnsi, he still felt that there was more to this than met the eye.

    Besides the white bone sword, Bnsi had also left behind a wless ck ring that gave off a slightly hallowed vibe and had a continuous glossy shine.

    ¡°We won! Ha ha ha! Yunyang, you managed to kill the Devil Generals and a Purgatory Royal. That feat alone is worth at least 100,000 merit points!¡± Xindelu said as he quickly looted the void before adding, ¡°The items left behind by these Devil Generals are very valuable.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was extremely generous during the distribution of these assets. As Xindelu gathered and assembled all the loot, all Luo Yunyang took were the rings of the four Devil Generals. He generously gave the rest of the items to Xindelu.

    These items weren¡¯t of great importance to him. However, to Xindelu and the others, every item looted from the Devil Generals equaled decades of hard-earned wealth from their previous expeditions.

    ¡°Yunyang, we did not contribute much in this situation. By right, anyone who did not contribute does not deserve any rewards. You see...¡± Xindelu said with hopeful eyes. However, he was only trying to turn down the rewards given to him for the sake of honor.

    The reason he was doing so was because of the unspoken rules and Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Keep it all. You wouldn¡¯t follow me in vain. However, I will be setting out on my own once this expedition is over!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s meticulous management of this situation had allowed him to handle things correctly. Although his eventual aim was not to stay in this team, winning over the hearts of his team members would still give him an advantage.

    Xindelu had already expected this news. After all, their base was way too small for a Divine Marquis like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha... That is how it should be. Should you have any other requests, please let us know, Yunyang. Even though our strength might be small and insignificant, we are still very familiar with the routes around here. We will be truly happy to serve you if necessary!¡±

    As they reboarded the spaceship, Xindelu began distributing the loot among all the team members. Luo Yuyang, who showed no sign of interest, returned to his room and took the four rings that had belonged to the four Devil Generals that had served Bnsi.

    The four Devil Generals had left behind a bunch of strange, scary-looking treasures. Among all these treasures, the items with the highest value were four Divine Sky Source gems that flickered with purple lights.

    Every Divine Sky Source had a different value. Out of these four, the most valuable one was the blood-red Crystal Divine Sky Source.

    It was said that such a Divine Sky Source hadn¡¯t appeared in 10,000 years. An object of an even higher value than the blood-red Crystal Divine Sky Source was the Gold Divine Sky Source. If this treasure was sold, it would be worth at least one million merit points.

    Right beneath the Gold Divine Sky Source was the Purple Divine Sky Source. Although this Divine Sky Source was far less valuable than the Gold Divine Sky Source, it was still worth 30,000 per piece in the Divine Union.

    30,000 merit points...

    These four Divine Sky Sources were worth the hard work of killing four Devil Generals. However,pared to the four Purple Divine Sky Sources, the loot left behind by Bnsi was worth far more.

    He had left behind 12 Purple Divine Sky Sources, as well as half a Gold Divine Sky Source.

    The value of the half Gold Divine Sky Source was undoubtedly the highest. After storing away each of the Divine Sky Sources, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on a giant book that was a shade of bronze.

    Its title was ¡®Blood-Bone Annihtion Scripture¡¯. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes turned serious as he flipped through it gently.

    The contents of the Blood Bone Destruction Scripture made Luo Yuyang think that his suspicions had been right. Someone as wealthy as Bnsi couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    As Luo Yuyang was deeply engrossed in this book, two figures began slowly descending upon the edge of the Bloody Space River, onto a covered by a sea of blood and piles of bones.

    Although they were also two Devil Generals, they werepletely different from the two Devil Generals that had been in by Luo Yunyang earlier. They wererger, and their body armor and helmets were ash-brown.

    The cultivation base of an ash-brown armored Devil General was far higher than the Devil Generals¡¯ in by Luo Yunyang.

    These Devil Generals were also known as Kings-In-Waiting!

    However, these two had turned pale and their three eyes had widened in fear.

    As they gently recited an incantation, the initially quiet bones and bloody ocean started brewing.

    Countless white bones formed a huge mountain in the sea of blood. At the top of the huge mountain was a mangled, rotten gray bone.

    The instant that bone appeared, a deadly voice reverberated throughout the void. ¡°Why have I been disturbed?¡±

    ¡°Primeval Underworld Monarch, Bnsi is dead!¡± the two Devil Generals said with quavering voices as they exchanged fearful nces.

    When they had said their piece, they carefully lowered their heads.

    There was no sound or explosive fury. As a glimmer of hope welled in their hearts, they looked up. However, they were shocked to find out that they had started to disappear from the void.

    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, why aren¡¯t you two also dead?¡± These were thest words the peak Devil Generals ever heard...

 Chapter 513 - A Sky Of Stars Filled With Bones

    <h4>Chapter 513: A Sky Of Stars Filled With Bones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the mangled ash-gray bone spun, the massive heap of white bones and the sea of blood that covered the entire rapidly flew towards the ash-gray bone.

    In just a moment, the white bones that got close to the rotting gray bone all became spots of bright white light and entered the gray bone. Even the sea of blood that enveloped the entire ocean transformed into red light spots and entered the rotting gray bone.

    The rotting gray bone spun continuously and became bigger with each spin. The rotations of the rotting bone got quicker, until it eventually transformed into a three-meter tall body in a suit of armor made out of white bone. This body had four pairs of bony outgrowths instead of arms and legs.

    Its set of ash-gray eyes had a deadly gaze. That, which no longer had any bloody oceans, had already shrunk to one-tenth of its size.

    ¡°Come!¡± A stiff voice reverberated through the atmosphere of the. Following this call, a long white bone sword flew out of the depths of the.

    With a sh of sword-light, that decrepit was turned instantly into hundreds of crushed rocks.

    These crushed rocks showed no sign of life or metal.

    The sound of the sword strikes made the void shake. Following these sounds, cracks appeared in the void all around that white bone figure.

    As those cracks appeared, the image of Bnsi being in by Luo Yunyang was disyed clearly.

    ¡°He he he... You killed my younger brother. Very good! Absolute ughter is meaningless. Without life, there is no extermination. Only death and silence!¡± As that stiff voice resonated in the void, the man gently waved his sword.

    This cut spanned half a gxy!

    As the sword-light traveled, stars turned dark. Even some stars that didn¡¯t seem extinguishable had fallen silent due to this sword cut.

    ¡°Divine Marquis Luo from the Divine Union, thank you for allowing me to step into the Extreme Boundary of the Extinguishing Path. Now, it is time for you to act!¡±

    As he spoke in this sinister voice, the figure d entirely in white bone swung his long sword. In an instant, a long crack appeared in the void. The white bone figure then stepped through the crack.

    Several light-years away, a golden spacecraft was speeding in the Bloody Space River. It could be said that it was charging and bashing straight ahead.

    This spacecraft belonged to the Machine Empire. Within this spaceship, two mechanical beings with dull gold bodies were sitting in a lotus position.

    Their bodies were made out of the finest sacred gold, and all sorts of highly-advanced intelligent systems had been installed in them. This allowed them to detect even the slightest bit of activity within a 10,000-mile radius around them.

    Thus, the two beings from the Machine Tribe were extremely confident.

    By now, they had already located the target of their hunt and prepared a battle n. The only thing they were worried about was how they would split the spoils.

    Just as the two mechanical beings were arguing over their own interests, the sensor suddenly gave them a warning.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s ahead. They are from the Purgatory. Damn it, let¡¯s get rid of them and split the loot properly!¡± a 60-meter tall mechanical robot with countless whip-like devices on his arms shouted delightedly.

    For a robot like him, who was a Divine Marquis, any life forms that appeared in this area were prey.

    Hisrade chuckled. ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s your turn to take action this time.¡±

    As the two were debating about who would be sent out, the sensor equipment disyed the image of a figure in white bones.

    A blue tinge shed across the eyes of the robot that had been speaking when he saw the image.

    This blue tinge represented extreme fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± hisrade asked suspiciously. After all, if the two of them joined forces, they would have a decent chance of escaping, even if they encountered a Monarch-Level being.

    Anything that could elicit this sort of fear in hisrade definitely couldn¡¯t be ordinary. This was intense fear. This was a huge...

    By the time he asked what was wrong, hisrade had already growled in fright, ¡°Run... Hurry up and flee! It¡¯s... It¡¯s the Primeval Underworld Monarch!¡±

    Who was that? That robot didn¡¯t even get the chance to ask anything before the figure on the screen stabbed lightly in their direction.

    His sword was made of white bone.

    There were no dazzling lights, aura or might. However, when that sword stabbed forward, the two Divine Marquis Level robots from the Machine Empire and their spacecraft no longer showed any signs of life.

    They were dead. Although they had both been high-level exponents of the Machine Tribe that could have escaped even if their source cores had been severed, they had just been exterminated with one sword technique.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch sheathed his sword. His deadly expression hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. To him, killing these two members of the Machine Tribe wasn¡¯t any different from squishing two bugs.

    However, just as it appeared like he was getting his bearings, the void was ripped open and a spaceship thousands of meters long suddenly appeared beside the smaller spaceship that was filled with death.

    ¡°Who was it? Who dared kill my servants? I am the Sacred Ma Monarch and I will fight the culprit to myst breath!¡± A thunderous voice was heard from the spaceship.

    The Sacred Ma Monarch was one of the three monarchs with the greatest strength in the Machine Empire of the Bloody Space River. There were very few people that would dare hold a grudge against the Sacred Ma Monarch until he died.

    However, the Primeval Underworld Monarch paid no heed to the other monarch¡¯s bellows. His white bone sword was raised gently.

    ¡°You... You are the Primeval Underworld. Weren¡¯t you in seclusion? I thought that you would nevere to the Bloody Space River unless you advanced! Why are you back here?¡±

    There was a slight quiver in the Sacred Ma Monarch¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    Indeed, the existence bestowed with the title of the Monarch of the Machine Tribe was trembling as he spoke.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch stopped his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Do you have any objections to my return?¡±

    ¡°How could I? How could I dare have any objections? You are the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the supreme Monarch that dared challenge countless seniors!¡±

    By this point, the Sacred Ma Monarch seemed to have regained part of hisposure. ¡°If my subordinates are dead, so be it. This was just their luck.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch spat out icily. Then, he turned his head and the white bone sword in his hand stabbed at the void again.

    When he realized that the Primeval Underworld Monarch was about to leave, the Sacred Ma King asked curiously, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill someone from the Divine Union. He yed my younger brother!¡± As soon as he said that, the Primeval Underworld Monarch stepped through the crack in the void.

    The Sacred Ma Monarch only rxed when the crack was sealed. Then, hemented, ¡°That lunatic seems to have be even more impressive. I have to stay far away if I encounter him in the future. To think that the Divine Union actually killed his younger brother! Ha ha ha! This will be exciting to watch!¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally didn¡¯t know that he had incited the wrath of the Primeval Underworld Monarch. While the Primeval Underworld Monarch and the Sacred Ma Monarch had met, Luo Yunyang was on his way back to the Divine Union¡¯s base.

    However, the nagging ominous feeling in his heart got so intense that he sensed an extreme danger.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source of this danger, he knew that a massive crisis was drawing closer.

    ¡°Change course!¡± he instructed Xindelu without any hesitation.

    Although Xindelu didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang was up to, he still didn¡¯t object. He just followed Luo Yunyang¡¯s instructions.

    In just a moment, the spacecraft changed directions and jump points.

    There weren¡¯t really any big worm holes in the Bloody Space River. However, there was a considerable number of space jump nodes. Every jump covered a distance of millions of miles.

    After changing their course three times, Xindelu and the others felt some sense of fear.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they could tell by Luo Yunyang¡¯s manner that this was a big deal.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who his foe was, but his gut feeling told him that this enemy was really terrifying.

    He hadn¡¯te into contact with the sensation of death for quite some time now. However, he sensed this feeling at the moment.

    ¡°Yunyang, let¡¯s perform another space jump and continue to pass the Ninth Sessive Gxy. That is the route we have to take to return to the base.¡±

    Xindelu didn¡¯t let Linlong speak. Instead, he spoke directly to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who understood Xindelu¡¯s intentions, pondered this shortly and waved his hands. ¡°Pass through the Ninth Sessive Gxy as fast as you can.¡±

    Any spaceship would need a month to pass through the Ninth Sessive Gxy, even at a speed higher than the speed of light. Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s order, Xindelu instructed the spacecraft to travel through the Ninth Sessive Gxy as fast as possible.

    A dayter, they approached the Ninth Sessive Gxy. However, just as the spacecraft was about to enter the Ninth Sessive Gxy, a deadly silent, extremely boundless aura emerged from within.

    Seas of blood started to appear in the originally vast, boundless void. Amidst these surging seas, a faintly discernible white bone started to appear.

    The zing main star that overlooked the entire Ninth Sessive Gxy dimmed severely. However, by using various instruments, some powerhouses could see a massive throne above that star.

    It was a white bone throne that could actually cover the star.

    ¡°Leave immediately!¡± By now, Luo Yunyang had finally determined where that sense of unease had beening from. He didn¡¯t even have to think before he told Xindelu, ¡°Retreat! Hurry up and escape!¡±

    ¡°You murdered my brother! Now, you will die!¡±

    An icy voice resonated through the boundless void before a sword-light filled with a vast deathly power ripped through the void and shot towards the spaceship that Luo Yunyang and the others were on.

    When the sword-light passed, the void solidified.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s ominous feeling felt the strongest in the face of this sword strike. He knew that if he couldn¡¯te up with a response, Linlong, Xindelu and the others would all die here.

    Thus, he soared out and raised a finger towards the onrushing sword-light.

    ¡°World-Engulfing Finger!¡±

 Chapter 514 - A Sweeping Torrential Sea Of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 514: A Sweeping Torrential Sea Of Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When he had gone through the first six halls of the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang had experienced thousands of battles ande up with three mystic techniques: the World-Engulfing Finger, the Universe-Breaking Snap and the Chaotic Hole Light Wave.

    Even if it was hard for Luo Yunyang to obtain victory, these three moves would still enable him to retreat with rtive ease.

    However, the moment the World-Engulfing Finger swallowed up the sword-light, an unprecedented look of surprise appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    There was only one reason he looked like this. The sword-light that had originally been swallowed by the World-Engulfing Finger had actually broken through the ck hole formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger.

    Most importantly, the World-Engulfing Finger came from the fundamental base of the internal gxy within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    That immense absorbing power was actually the power of the ck hole within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Before breaking thews of the ck hole, that sword-light had also left a deep scar on the ck hole power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal gxy.

    How powerful!

    Regardless of whether he was willing to admit it or not, the power of the person who had attacked him made Luo Yunyang feel inferior.

    Thus, without any hesitation, he took off in the opposite direction.

    Luo Yunyang could manage to streak through the void. In just a sh, he had already traversed beyond nine sessive sr systems.

    The instant Luo Yunyang faded away, the silhouette of the Primeval Underworld Monarch appeared at the spot where the two of them had exchanged strikes.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s gaze lingered on the spot where Luo Yunyang had vanished. With a sneer, he rose into the air and headed in the direction Luo Yunyang had gone.

    Given the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s strength, streaking through the void was naturally child¡¯s y for him. In just a moment, he had already followed Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura andnded on a a great distance away.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura was even stronger now.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch knew that he was getting closer to Luo Yunyang. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let the person who had in his own brother get away.

    He streaked through the void once again.

    Run, flee, escape!

    Luo Yunyang fled frantically. Although he was really fast, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s speed didn¡¯t seem slower than his.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Luo Yunyang had already forgotten how many times he had ripped through the void. He couldn¡¯t even remember how many stars ands he had passed. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t thought about hiding on a star. However, considering the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s power, if he got close to his hiding spot, he would surely discover him.

    Thus, the only thing he could do now was flee!

    Close, closer, closer... The Primeval Underworld Monarch could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s presence, while Luo Yunyang could sense the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s presence. After passing a full of gloomy, cold lights, Luo Yunyang suddenly stopped.

    Running incessantly wasn¡¯t an option either. This sort of passive action didn¡¯t feel good. Therefore, Luo Yunyang prepared a counter-attack. The moment he came to a halt. He retracted his aura. In the blink of an eye, the Primeval Underworld Monarch appeared not too far away from Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch shouted when he caught sight of Luo Yunyang. His eyes were filled with a deadly stillness.

    However, while his white bone sword was sweeping in that direction, Luo Yunyang suddenly nced over. The Primeval Underworld Monarch immediately felt his entire body stop.

    Luo Yunyang currently had a white eyeball in the spot between his brows.

    It was the Space-Time Eye!

    If Luo Yunyang had used his Space-Time Eye under normal circumstances, it would have onlysted for one second. However, Luo Yunyang had converted all his adjustable attributes into points for the Space-Time Eye. Therefore, its duration now was three seconds.

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch was very powerful, he was still locked within the void due to the effect of this mystic ability.

    His white bone sword, along with everything else of his, had frozen in mid-air. Luo Yunyang definitely couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity!

    At practically the moment the Primeval Underworld Monarch was locked in the void, Luo Yunyang immediately started attacking, using the Universe-Breaking Snap against the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch didn¡¯t move, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe-Breaking Snapnded on him, all that appeared on his body was a cut.

    Even though this cut wasn¡¯t big, when he saw the cut appear, Luo Yunyang put his head down and charged over frantically.

    He immediately made rapid adjustments to all his attributes. By using his Speed and Wind Base Laws, Luo Yunyang ripped through the void and disappeared without a trace.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch finally regained his mobility after two seconds. The cut on his body had also healed up rapidly.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else right now. His body flickered as he rushed over in the direction Luo Yunyang had left in.

    This time, he had to ughter Luo Yunyang, no matter what!

    However, when he appeared on another, he discovered that Luo Yunyang had already disappeared. Even he couldn¡¯t find the slightest trace of him now.

    As various thoughts filled his mind, a vast sea of blood rose from the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s body. Although the image of this sea wasn¡¯t real, it could substitute Origin Source Law and control the space it shrouded.

    As the controller of this sea of blood, the Primeval Underworld Monarch was the one in control of this expanse of space.

    In a short moment, his sea of blood had already pervaded half a sr system. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of Luo Yunyang within this sr system.

    ¡°Great, great, great!¡±

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch sneered and shot out like a bolt towards the Ninth Sessive Gxy. Although he couldn¡¯t find Luo Yunyang, if Luo Yunyang wanted to return to the Human Tribe¡¯s domain, he would have to pass through the Ninth Sessive Gxy.

    The boundless sea of blood once again rose and filled the Ninth Sessive Gxy!

    Although he was a great distance away, Luo Yunyang could still sense that boundless sea of blood fill up the Ninth Sessive Gxy.

    He wasn¡¯t very close to the Ninth Sessive Gxy, as it would be too dangerous. Luo Yunyang knew that he couldn¡¯t deal with the Primeval Underworld Monarch for the time being.

    He was an existence beyond the Consummate Boundary, so his cultivation base must have probably reached the Extreme Boundary. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Space-Time Eye could lock him in ce for three seconds, dealing any serious damage to the Primeval Underworld Monarch was still an extremely difficult task.

    Completing a billion achievements and good deeds within 100 years seemed to have be much harder because of the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Luo Yunyang kept waiting. He knew that the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s motive was to seal off his path of return to the Human Tribe¡¯s domain.

    However, he also knew that the Divine Union would never allow this sort of tyrannical action and would surely send people to break the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s seal. Then, Luo Yunyang would return.

    Just as Luo Yunyang had thought, two days after the Primeval Underworld Monarch had sealed the Ninth Sessive Gxy, the Divine Union responded.

    Five out of the eight Gxy Monarchs were dispatched. They all had an omnipresent stance as each of them stood outside the sea of blood.

    There was a huge devil with a sword that could split the heavens, a massive tree full of boundless vitality...

    ¡°Primeval Underworld Monarch, countless people will die if these rivers of blood fill the skies. All parties have toply with the rules!¡± said a six-headed giant snake made of light and shadows that had taken shape behind the Green Scale Monarch.

    Although he wasn¡¯t the strongest member of this group, he wasn¡¯t med for speaking on behalf of the Divine Union.

    ¡°I am waiting for someone at the Ninth Sessive Gxy. I haven¡¯t vited any rules. If you aren¡¯t happy, you can bite me!¡± The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s voice was cold and eerie.

    The Green Scale Monarch¡¯s expression changed, while the all-epassing six-headed giant snake started to thrash about wildly in the void.

    Each of its six heads could swallow a star. Although it didn¡¯t attack, this threatening gesture was terrifying.

    ¡°He he... Primeval Underworld Monarch, you should know that by acting this way, you are provoking the Divine Union. Why bother?¡± the Golden Bat Monarch advised him.

    ¡°Come fight me if you aren¡¯t happy!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said icily. ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to attack, then scram right this instant!¡±

    His words were clearlyden with contempt. As soon as the Primeval Underworld Monarch spoke, the Green Scale Monarch was the first to attack. Although the silhouette behind him was a giant six-headed snake, his attack was clear and powerful.

    A sharp sword sliced through!

    As the Green Scale Monarch made his move, the endless sea of blood swept through the void. Nobody could see clearly what was going on in the Ninth Sessive Gxy.

    Even though he was very far, Luo Yunyang could also sense that the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s sea of blood was bing stronger by the minute. At this rate, even the forms of the Five Monarchs dispatched by the Divine Union were difficult to discern.

    ¡°Primeval Underworld Monarch, I will either get revenge or die!¡± A furious roar shook the void as the Green Scale Monarch flew out frantically from the sea of blood. However, he was only left with half a body at the moment.

    Although the Green Scale Monarch, who was a Gxy-Grade entity, had already reached the Consummate Boundary, he hadn¡¯t suffered such a setback in many years.

    The form of the giant snake that could substitute condensed Origin Source Laws had been engulfed. It could get better with cultivation, but the situation that had befallen them had terrified him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Extreme Boundary! Your cultivation path has already reached the Extreme Boundary!¡±

    The Golden Bat Monarch, who had also rushed out of the sea of blood, didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape either. Although he hadn¡¯t suffered as much as the Green Scale Monarch, this situation also made him slightly fearful.

    The other three Divine Union Monarchs had also charged out. Each of them had suffered varying degrees of injuries. When the Golden Bat Monarch shouted, most of them remained silent.

    ¡°I just achieved it recently,¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said indifferently as his body rose up. His gaze scanned the entire Ninth Sessive Gxy as he said coldly, ¡°I will never leave the Ninth Sessive Gxy if I don¡¯t y Luo Yunyang and avenge my brother.¡±

    ¡°If anyone helps me y Luo Yunyang, I will owe him a favor after I ascend to the Celestial Domain Grade!¡±

    His voice permeated the void. In just the space of 10 short breaths, it had already spread throughout the entire Bloody Space River!

 Chapter 515 - Slaughtering Thousands Under The Demonic Sky

    <h4>Chapter 515: ughtering Thousands Under The Demonic Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was crazy!

    The huge Bloody Space River was now in a frenzy. This wasn¡¯t because the Primeval Underworld Monarch had raised his cultivation Dao to the Extreme Boundary while he was at the Gxy-Grade.

    It was because of a promise made by the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    To a Gxy-Grade powerhouse, the gap to bing a Celestial Domain-Grade was a pit that was very difficult to cross.

    However, for the Primeval Underworld Monarch, this pit didn¡¯t exist. His Dao had already achieved perfection. As long as he was willing, he could ascend beyond the Gxy-Grade and gain a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base.

    How could such a person promise this kind of undertaking? This proposition was just too tempting for most martialists!

    After all, even the absolute strongest existences within the Gxy-Grade would encounter problems that couldn¡¯t be solved. A promise by a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse was really important to them.

    Of course, getting a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse to do something was very difficult. How could anyone acquire this sort of qualifications? Still, a Celestial Domain powerhouse had actually publicly made a promise.

    In a short while, Luo Yunyang¡¯s name made countless people go crazy.

    Powerhouses from the Bug Tribe and the Mechanical Tribe of the Bloody Space River moved out right away. Even though some people¡¯s cultivation bases were far from allowing them to be called powerhouses, even though they were considered powerless, they still rushed madly to join the search parties.

    They might not be able to y Luo Yunyang, but they could search for his tracks. Perhaps they might also obtain some rewards by showing any clues they discovered to the experts.

    Amongst these people were also humans.

    Half a year went by in a sh. Lots of news about Luo Yunyang appeared and many people fell while trying to track down and y Luo Yunyang.

    A Divine Union spacecraft zipped through the void. On board were five Divine Union Martialists, each one preparing items that they would need inbat.

    These martialists included three Demigod Tribe Gxy-Grade entities, a Giant b Tribe Gxy-Grade entity, and an Evergreen Tribe Gxy-Grade entity.

    Thebat prowess of their team was extremely strong. Generally speaking, they should be able to deal with most dangers.

    ¡°Damn it, just a bit more and that Green Sacred Sky Fluid would have been mine!¡± The Demigod martialist seated to the left punched the air bitterly.

    His grumbling made the others look up. The Giant b martialist snorted. ¡°Our strength was considerably weaker. Even if we had obtained the Green Sacred Sky Fluid, I think that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on to it.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Demigod martialist groaned. Thisrade¡¯s EQ was really low. He had just been feeling dejected. Why did he have to rub f*cking salt all over his wounds? What was the meaning of that?

    Just as he was about to flip out from irritation, the martialist who seemed to be the captain spoke up. ¡°Alright, alright... What is the point of wasting your breath here? Both of you stop talking!¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hands dismissively and quickly changed their spacecraft¡¯s settings to receivemunication.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss?¡± the irritated martialist that had been grumbling asked when he noticed their leader¡¯s suddenly solemn expression.

    ¡°Something happened. We can¡¯t pass through the Ninth Sessive Gxy anymore.¡± Then, the Demigod captain added, ¡°We can¡¯t return to camp right now.¡±

    The other Demigod Tribesmen turned towards their captain with inquiring gazes when they heard this.

    ¡°The Primeval Underworld Monarch has blocked the entire Ninth Sessive Gxy. The eight Gxy Monarchs joined forces, but the Primeval Underworld Monarch seriously injured two of them.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    The Divine Union martialists that had just exchanged information were all dumbfounded. They just didn¡¯t know what to say.

    A short whileter, that Demigod martialist grumbled. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Sir make a move? Normally, someone of Sir¡¯s caliber would safeguard and maintain the order of the Bloody Space River.¡±

    ¡°How can Sir remained unconcerned after being pushed around this much?¡±

    He wanted toin more, but the captain stopped him. ¡°Shut up! When was it ever up to you to criticize Sir¡¯s decisions?¡±

    The Giant b martialist then said, ¡°Luo Yunyang actually survived an attack by three Monarch-Level existences. How impressive!¡±

    ¡°When did the Human Tribe produce such an individual?¡±

    The martialists that had beenining non-stop jested. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t he being chased to his wit¡¯s end? I even heard that one of his arms was incinerated by the ze Titan.¡±

    ¡°Plus, look at how much trouble he¡¯s caused us. We are unable to return thanks to him!¡±

    ¡°You better shut your trap!¡± The Demigod captain berated them furiously. ¡°Luo Yunyang is a member of the Divine Union. Even if he has caused us trouble, this is also the Divine Union¡¯s problem. If you keep talking rubbish, don¡¯t me me if I forsake our brotherhood!¡±

    After a round of berating, just as he was about to continue speaking, the Demigod captain suddenly eximed, ¡°Careful! Enemies ahead! Prepare for battle!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, any discontent between the five men vanished right away. Practically in an instant, the five of them rushed out of the spacecraft.

    This spacecraft wasn¡¯t a top-tier craft, so it was easy for it to be targeted by other spacecrafts.

    When they rushed out, they discovered a number of metallic strongholds. Each of these strongholds, which floated in the void, was around the size of a moon.

    The Demigod captain¡¯s expression turned extremely sour when he saw this.

    ¡°The Divine Union and the Mechanical Tribe have always minded their own business. What is the meaning of all this?¡± The Demigod captain took a deep breath as he shouted sternly.

    ¡°We are minding our own business! I am not interested in small fries like you!¡± said a tall,rge robot at least 90 meters tall that seemed to be made out of ck metal.

    ¡°Disclose Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts and you shall pass. If you guys aren¡¯t tactful enough, then you can all go meet your maker!¡±

    The faces of the five Divine Union Martialists filled with fear when they heard this ear-splitting voice. However, what made them afraid was that, even though this was the first time they were seeing this person, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with his reputation.

    This was the Mechanical Tribe¡¯s Tyrannical Divine Marquis, a subordinate of the ze Titan Emperor and a Divine Marquis Level entity. He was someone who possessed many methods of massacring people and had in countless enemies.

    ¡°We just entered this area. We do not know where Luo Yunyang is. Getting information about Luo Yunyang from us is pointless...¡±

    The Tyrannical Divine Marquis smirked coldly and said in a machine-like voice, ¡°Either you get used, or you are useless. If you do not know anything, then you have no use!¡±

    As he spoke, the Tyrannical Divine Marquis¡¯s massive palms moved and countless cannons were raised up, immediately locking on to the five men.

    Even though they had been through countless life-and-death situations, they all believed that they were going to die at the moment.

    However, anyone who fought for the Bloody Space River never held their hands up in surrender. Even if they had to die, they would go down fighting.

    As they were prepared to go all out, they suddenly noticed a blue sh in the eyes of the Tyrannical Divine Marquis.

    A blue glint had appeared, betraying his fear.

    What was this? What was going on with the Tyrannical Divine Marquis?

    As these thoughts popped into their minds, they saw a silhouette appear beside the Tyrannical Divine Marquis.

    When that silhouette moved, a finger came into contact with the body of the Tyrannical Divine Marquis, which was made from some unknown metal. In an instant, the Tyrannical Divine Marquis¡¯ body crumbled in the void.

    A ray of light as bright as day shone from within the body of the Tyrannical Divine Marquis. It obviously wanted to flee towards the stars.

    Unfortunately, it hadn¡¯t gone far when that figure rushed ahead of the bright ray of light.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, if you kill me, the ze Guardian Emperor won¡¯t let you get away!¡± the Tyrannical Divine Marquis¡¯ voice shrieked from within the sacred source that looked like white light. However, he had barely spoken when Luo Yunyang destroyed this sacred source with one finger.

    Instantly, the sacred source vanished within Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole.

    ¡°Go quickly!¡± Luo Yunyang told the five men before ripping through the void and vanishing without a trace.

    Although this situation was a little puzzling, the Demigod captain still decided to retreat rapidly. Their spacecraft was like a streak of light traversing many miles in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the spacecraft is going to break apart,¡± the martialist from the Giant b Tribe said with a pained expression.

    Due to their rapid escape, the spacecraft¡¯s efficiency had been set to the max. Now, the hull of the craft was starting toe apart.

    ¡°We still have three more ships. We can just move to another,¡± the Demigod captain said. ¡°Evacuate immediately!¡±

    The martialists evacuated the spacecraft very quickly. After moving to another spacecraft, they quickly turned on theirmunication devices.

    ¡°The Tyrannical Divine Marquis is dead. This is the 13th Seraphic Marquis in by Luo Yunyang. In just a day, he has in 13 Seraphic Marquis¡¯ from the Bug Tribe, the Mechanic Tribe, and the Purgatory!¡±

    The Demigod captain froze when he read the information on his device. At first, they had been astonished when Luo Yunyang had in the Tyrannical Divine Marquis. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that Luo Yunyang, who was a target of many people, had actually in 13 Divine Marquises.

    Although there was an insurmountable gap between Divine Marquis and Monarch Level entities, each Divine Marquis was of great value to their respective tribes in the gxy.

    Losing 13 Divine Marquises in such a short time infuriated the three tribes terribly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will kill you!¡± A massive roar reverberated through this expanse of space.

    ¡°Quick, run! It¡¯s the ze Titan Emperor!¡± the Demigod captain said gravely. ¡°Although he is a great distance away, it still wouldn¡¯t be wise to get in the way of his frenzy.¡±

    The spacecraft flew quickly, only slowing down after a day of speeding. However, as it came to a stop, yet another furious roar reverberated throughout the void.

    Another King was roaring!

 Chapter 516 - The Two-Layered Chaotic Hole

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Two-Layered Chaotic Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    10th Day, 3rd Month, Year 1,463,291 of the Demigod calendar, Luo Yunyang slew the Bewildering Divine Marquis of the Bug Race in the Bloody Space River.

    21st Day, 3rd Month, Year 1,463,291 of the Demigod calendar, Luo Yunyang killed the Soaring Divine Marquis of the Machine Empire in the Bloody Space River.

    30th Day, 3rd Month, Year 1,463,291 of the Demigod calendar, Luo Yunyang executed the Blood Lion Divine Marquis of the Purgatory in the Bloody Space River...

    ...

    News kepting in incessantly and was constantly being announced. The Divine Union was shocked. The Bug Race, the Machine Empire, and the Purgatory were shaking in fear!

    Luo Yunyang had be a piece of delicious juicy meat in everyone¡¯s eyes when the Primeval Underworld Monarch had made a promise about improving his own cultivation.

    The people tempted by this pledge weren¡¯t limited to acimed monarchs or marquises, but also included average martialists from different tribes. They all wanted to track down Luo Yunyang in order to get a share of the pie.

    However, when Luo Yunyang massacred more than 70 Divine Marquises in just a span of three months, his brilliant aplishment really changed things.

    Many martialists who hade over to search for Divine Sky Sources were afraid of getting involved in the pursuit of Luo Yunyang. Thus, they all maintained a distant attitude towards anything rted to Luo Yunyang.

    They wouldn¡¯t listen to, mention, or say anything about Luo Yunyang!

    What had seemed like an omnipresent, inescapable now seemed to be riddled with holes after Luo Yunyang¡¯s counter-attack.

    However, the top Monarch-Level entities didn¡¯t give up. They were still frantically gathering information about Luo Yunyang.

    While the Primeval Underworld Monarch was suppressing the Ninth Sessive Gxy, he divided himself into nine clones to search all over the ce for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position on a that had beenpletely abandoned due to the search for Divine Sky Source.

    The moment the Primeval Underworld Monarch had issued that killing order, Luo Yunyang had realized that he would need to give an immediate response.

    Otherwise, things would get increasingly dangerous as more and more people tried to kill him.

    Eventually, he might not have any ce to hide, even in the farthest reaches of this system.

    Therefore, even though Luo Yunyang was aware of the danger, he still decided to cruelly massacre anyone who searched for his whereabouts and the Divine Marquises that were moving about solo.

    Despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s astonishing results, there had also been times when the situation had been so dangerous that he had been left with lingering fear.

    Luckily, his World-Engulfing Finger and Universe-Breaking Snap techniques were very versatile. He also had his attribute regtor, which could target the weaknesses of these Divine Marquises and ensure the sess of each of his attempts.

    Of course, there were several times when he had encountered Monarch-Level elites and found himself in perilous situations. However, even when he had fought the ze Titan Monarch and lost an arm, Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t used the silver tower.

    Not because he didn¡¯t want to use it, but because it wasn¡¯t time yet.

    Considering this current crisis, Luo Yunyang¡¯s priority was to improve his strength.

    After killing quite a number of Divine Marquises, hisbat awareness and overall energy had improved significantly.

    However, this still wasn¡¯t enough for him to duke it out with a Monarch-Level fighter.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to defeat a monarch, he only had two choices. The first was to ascend to the Gxy Grade.

    If his cultivation base ascended to the Gxy Grade, he would definitelypare to a Monarch-Level existence. However, he wouldn¡¯t be facing the wrath of the Primeval Underworld Monarch then, but the wrath of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Luo Yunyang had to assume that certain consequences would apany the convenience afforded by the Celestial World Supremacy.

    If the Celestial World Supremacy needed something in the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang had to absolutely find it.

    His second choice would be to cultivate his Great Chaotic Hole Path until the Consummate Boundary.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, reaching the Consummate Boundary would be akin to attaining a double ck hole.

    After forming the first ck hole, Luo Yunyang had understood a little. The ck hole wasn¡¯t just made of a singleyer. Thus, when the secondyer was formed, even though there had been no significant increase in power, his World-Engulfing Finger and Universe-Breaking Snap would increase in power hundredfold.

    However, it was extremely difficult toprehend and form the twoyered ck hole.

    No one should be disturbing him in the next 10 days. Hence, it was time for Luo Yunyang to try out the Divine Sky Source.

    After retrieving the Purple Divine Sky Source from his storage bracelet, Luo Yunyang infused it directly into his body.

    He felt pain spread in his body the moment he came into contact with the Divine Sky Source.

    Although this kind of pain was very ufortable, Luo Yunyang also felt a peculiar sense of intimacy with the world around him.

    Some things that had been indistinct became very clear now.

    However, when Luo Yunyang tried to examine this mystery further, the strange pain vanishedpletely.

    Power: 4,915

    Mind: 1,002

    Speed: 1,107

    Constitution: 1,850

    Origin Source Law: 2,541 (Wind: 602, Earth: 596, Fire: 810, Water: 455)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1 (Space-Time Eye: 1)

    The numbers on the attribute regtor appeared swiftly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Luo Yunyang was delighted when he saw the changes.

    His four basic attributes, Power, Mind, Speed and Constitution, had all increased by a golden digit. Meanwhile, his Wind, Earth, Fire and Water Origin Source Laws had improved by three golden digits.

    Although this increase wasn¡¯t thatrge, all his attributes had improved.

    Without hesitation, Luo Yunyang went ahead and fused the second Purple Divine Sky Source with his body.

    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth...

    Luo Yunyang had umted more than 400 pieces of Divine Sky Source after killing so many Divine Marquises. If he exchanged this Divine Sky Source with merit points, he would receive plenty in return. However, his priority was to improve his own strength.

    When Luo Yunyang was done swallowing the 203rd Divine Sky Source, he decided to stop.

    Not because he wasn¡¯t willing to use them, but because the Purple Divine Sky Sources were no longer useful to him for now.

    Power: 4,985

    Mind: 1,081

    Speed: 1,211

    Constitution: 1,924

    Origin Source Law: 2,914 (Wind: 705, Earth: 693, Fire: 901, Water: 512)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.1 (Space-Time Eye: 1.1)

    The more than 200 Purple Divine Sky Sources had not been wasted. Luo Yunyang had made great progress both in terms of his physical condition and Origin Source Lawprehension. Now that the Purple Divine Sky Source was useless, Luo Yunyang was ready to try the Golden Divine Sky Source.

    However, he had to leave this ce now.

    There hadn¡¯t been any trouble during the past three days. Although Luo Yunyang knew that the chances of him being discovered were too low, he still decided to y it safe and change his position.

    Instead of using a spaceship, he continued to cross the void with his own strength, traveling like a ghost that elerated constantly.

    A dayter, he reached a deserted. This had an aura of vitality, so it was obviously a desertednd that had already had its Divine Sky Source harvested.

    Before Luo Yunyang entered the, he observed it in detail. He would be using the Golden Divine Sky Source this time, so he was extra careful.

    While Luo Yunyang was drawing out the Golden Divine Sky Source, he ordered the silver tower that he carried to help him escape if he was in a dangerous situation, no matter what.

    Luo Yunyang only had half a piece of Golden Divine Sky Source.

    He had obtained this piece from Bnsi. If had not been for him, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been constantly pursued wherever he went.

    However, he didn¡¯t regret cutting down Bnsi. When Bnsi had appeared, killing him had been the most obvious decision. There was no path of retreat for Luo Yunyang when he had to face such a person.

    When he fused the Golden Divine Sky Source with his body, a sharp pain attacked his nerves. This pain filled both Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart and mind. However, the moment the Golden Divine Sky Source entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt his mind transcend beyond this void.

    He saw a Primordial Chaos, the division of Heaven and Earth, the copse of the sky, and the birth of various elements...

    Luo Yunyang got addicted to this. He felt as if he was in a rolling, irreversible river!

    It was no wonder that the four factions ughtered each other over the Divine Sky Source. Its value was astronomical!

    After an indefinite amount of time, when Luo Yunyang realized that he had found a path to creating a second ck hole, the intoxicating world he was in cracked apart in the void.

    Luo Yunyang opened his eyes but did not immediately check for any changes in his body. Instead, he used his mind to sense the changes that had just urred. However, even though he was extremely attentive, what had appeared in his mind began to slowly be blurry.

    After exhaling deeply, Luo Yunyang turned on his attribute regtor. He wanted to see the changes that the Golden Divine Sky Source had made.

    Power: 5,102

    Mind: 1,213

    Speed: 1,321

    Constitution: 2,001

    Origin Source Law: 3,451 (Wind: 815, Earth: 800, Fire: 1,000, Water: 710)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.3 (Space-Time Eye: 1.3)

    Luo Yunyang was overjoyed by these massive changes. Although he still had some difficulty incorporating a twoyered ck hole to his finger, he had found another way that allowed him to match up to a Monarch-Level entity.

    As he thought about this, a pair of precious rings appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. These rings were the ck and white Pole Yin Yang Rings.

    Luo Yunyang rarely used this pair of Cosmic Rings that he had gotten from the Electric Awn Tribe, as they had limited his progress in the past.

    However, this pair of treasure rings had be a weapon in his hands now that he hadprehended what had happened in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang felt more and more confident as he fiddled with the rings. When he turned on hismunication device, he saw over 100 figures tied to star pirs.

    Although not many of them were from the Human Tribe, most of the figures shared a prominent trait: they were all from the Divine Union.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will kill one person for each day you don¡¯t show!¡± the ze Titan Monarch bellowed madly through the video...

 Chapter 517 - A Staggering Blow

    <h4>Chapter 517: A Staggering Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unlike the Divine Union, which was made up of a multi-racial alliance, the Machine Empire was made up of families of different sizes.

    ording to the distribution method of the Machine Empire, each powerhouse could recruit up to 100 subordinates to form a family. These subordinates could also recruit 100 subordinates to form their own small families.

    The branching of the bigger families into smaller families had formed the present Machine Empire.

    The rtionship between the subordinates of the Mechanical Empire and the head of the family could be described as extremely strict. In many cases, if the head of the family was in danger, the subordinates would desperately sacrifice themselves on their behalf without any consideration.

    The ze Titan Monarch had risen from the Bloody Space River, so his subordinates were mostly in the Bloody Space River. In his bid to pursue Luo Yunyang, six of his subordinates had perished.

    At first, the ze Titan Monarch had had more than 20 Divine Marquises. Losing six of them in such a short space of time was extremely infuriating for him.

    He wanted to grab hold of Luo Yunyang, crush him into pieces and grind his bones into ashes.

    However, Luo Yunyang was like a slippery loach. He disappeared shortly after making an appearance, always causing the ze Titan Monarch to return empty-handed.

    Out of desperation, the ze Titan Monarch decided to use the most primitive method avable, which was also the method that would help quell his rage.

    He would kill the explorers of the Divine Union.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even have cared about the life and death of these normal Gxy-Grade martialists. However, all he wanted now was to vent his anger.

    Tall star pirs were towering in the sky. Each pir was made entirely out of G-fire steel and was engulfed by a zing me.

    ¡°Damn you, ze Titan Monarch! You¡¯ll suffer a fate worse than death!¡± a Demigod Tribe elite roared while writhing in the purple mes.

    The Demigod Tribesmen were famous for their extremely tough physical bodies. However, the True Star me broke down the being¡¯s body rapidly.

    Even though the Demigod elite was a tough man, watching his own limbs get turned to ashes by the me was more than enough to terrify him.

    This was only the beginning. Eventually, the me would turn his body and soul into ashes.

    ¡°ze Titan Monarch, please let me go! My father is an important member of the Thunder Ray Tribe. If you release me, I will... My arm! My arm!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you damn b*stard! Why are we facing the wrath of the enemies that you provoked?¡±

    ¡°Die, die die!¡±

    These miserable wails and screams were like music to the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s ears. The manughed heartily and told the Thunder Ray Tribe martialist, ¡°Yes, me him! me him some more! If you please me, I¡¯ll let you live a day longer! Ha ha ha!¡±

    When the ze Titan Monarch surveyed his prison-like surroundings, he felt much better. However, this method might not always work.

    As a Monarch, the ze Titan Monarch was naturally no fool. He knew that the possibility of Luo Yunyang showing up thanks to his methods was very slim.

    He was helpless, though. He couldn¡¯t think of any better ideas to lure Luo Yunyang there. At the very least, his current method would allow him to vent his frustration.

    ¡°Curse him! Expand all your energy and curse him! I want to hear who hates him the most. I¡¯ll reward that person with a day of reprieve!¡±

    Although many scorned the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s words, there were also a lot of Divine Union martialists who could not stand this torture. In order to lessen their suffering, they cursed Luo Yunyang loudly.

    A ringing tone was suddenly heard from the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s body. His brows twitched slightly before he connected hismunication device.

    On themunication device was a weird-looking winged mechanical robot that was about 100 meters tall and had three pairs of wings on its back.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Listen to this, Big Brother. Pleasant music, ain¡¯t it!¡± The ze Titan Monarch pointed to the columns of the star pirs.

    The big, tall purple machine man snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to do this.¡±

    ¡°What a waste of time... After this matter is over, the powerhouses of the Divine Union will be hostile to you. You may not know this, but I heard that the Divine Ax Monarch of the Divine Union has already appeared. You¡¯ll be in deep sh*t if he decides to look you up.¡±

    The ze Titan Monarch¡¯s face fell when he heard the name of the Divine Axe Monarch. They had exchanged blows in the past and he had ended up losing.

    ¡°Let hime at me then! I¡¯ll make sure he suffers a tragic end if he appears before me!¡± the ze Titan Monarch bellowed furiously.

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s a freaking sewage rat? He¡¯s just a rat. If he appears, I¡¯ll guarantee that more than 10 Monarch-Level martialists go looking for him.¡±

    The purple machine man did not say anything else. After a minute, he said, ¡°You¡¯re on your own then.¡±

    The ze Titan Monarch hung up. At the moment, he felt some loathing for his Big Brother.

    How could he be so apprehensive about the Divine Union, which was facing so much suppression from all fronts?

    The Divine Union wasn¡¯t the only alliance with powerful support. The Machine Empire had its own support too. How could being a scaredy-cat that acted way too cautiously convince the masses?

    The ze Titan Monarch knew the powerful supporter of the Machine Empire very well. He knew that no matter what happened, this supporter would definitely take responsibility for him.

    The ze Titan Monarch¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he stared at the figures struggling on the star pir. When he nced at the 10 struggling martialists, the mes around them instantly red up.

    If those guys were reluctant to speak, they could go to hell!

    As the ze Titan Monarch silently enjoyed watching the twitching, writhing bodies, the detection apparatus in his body notified him that a spaceship was fleeing over frantically.

    Although this wasn¡¯t a big deal, that spaceship was carrying a Divine Union martialist.

    The detector even told him that this was a Divine Union martialist from the Human Tribe and showed him the person¡¯s face.

    It was a member of the Human Tribe, damn it!

    Without hesitation, the ze Titan Monarch flew directly towards that spaceship. Although the spaceship was traveling really fast, it couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s speed.

    His hands acted like the sharpest de in the world as they tore through the spaceship, revealing the body of the human man.

    The man wasn¡¯t very tall. In his eyes, he was just a small bug that could be easily squashed.

    The ze Titan Monarch¡¯s eyes glowered even more. He wanted to walk over to the human slowly to intimidate him and make him crumble in fear. It would be even better if this person went crazy.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    The ze Titan Monarch was 10 meters behind the human. The human suddenly raised his guard and turned his head over.

    The man hadn¡¯t turned his head very quickly. The ze Titan Monarch was slightly disappointed. He also didn¡¯t see any signs of fright, anger or despair when the human turned his head.

    The ze Titan Monarch saw a forehead and a pair of eyes. That fellow gave him a rather charming smile.

    It was a charming smile indeed. The ze Titan Monarch had sensed it the moment the man had turned his head.

    The ze Titan Monarch also felt that this face was rather familiar.

    However, just as he had this thought, he suddenly realized that his surroundings hade to a standstill.

    While time and space were at a standstill, he was also unable to move. He finally remembered who this man was.

    He was Luo Yunyang! The fellow he couldn¡¯t forgive, the guy he had always wanted to catch, the person who had made him very angry...

    Six of his Divine Marquises had been killed by this man, who had actually just fallen in his trap!

    Although he had heard about Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability to freeze time, he wasn¡¯t too concerned, as he had great confidence in his body¡¯s defensive abilities.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t kill him. Once the ze Titan Monarch took the initiative, Luo Yunyang would meet his end. He was sufficiently confident that this would happen, so he felt no fear. Luo Yunyang would definitely be killed by him that day.

    However, just as he was locked in his spot, a ck ring and a white ring of light appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. When Luo Yunyang threw the two rings of light, a terrible, frightening power was condensed within them.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of this power if there had only been one. However, there were two of these overwhelming powers.

    He wanted to evade them, but his body wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. Thus, he conjured the armor inside his body to take the hit head-on.

    As the blow struck his body, the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s body started to crumble within the void. A vast origin source turned into a bright light and shut off into the distance.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered capturing Luo Yunyang, neither could he be bothered dealing with those star pirs. His physical body had copsed, so survival was much more important!

    As Luo Yunyang watched that vast amount of origin source try to escape frantically, he shook his head. Then, he reached out and called back his Yin Yang Rings.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to kill the ze Titan Monarch, but he was too powerful. Thus, he had adjusted his attribute regtor to execute these two attacks, which had resulted in him overloading the rest of his powers.

    Without this, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to break the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s body.

    Four seconds was the limit of his Space-Time Eye. It was also Luo Yunyang¡¯s limit. ording to his estimations, it would take him a few days to recover from using the Space-Time Eye.

    Without hesitation, Luo Yunyang hurriedly absorbed the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s broken physical body and metallic storage bracelet into his own storage bracelet.

    Of course, his main focus was the storage bracelet. Luo Yunyang discovered that there were nine Gold Divine Sky Sources in the bracelet.

    These were the treasures the ze Titan Monarch had umted over the years!

    Luo Yunyangughed heartily. He believed that, thanks to the silver little tower, it had all been worth his time and disguise.

    Without further ado, Luo Yunyang went ahead and collected most of the loot before rushing towards the star pirs.

    A dayter, the news that the ze Titan Monarch had been ambushed spread throughout the entire Bloody Space River.

 Chapter 518 - The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast

    <h4>Chapter 518: The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Monarch-Level elites were amongst the best in the Bloody Space River. After all, the big names of the four factions basically wouldn¡¯t even lift a finger or engage in lowly matters. Hence, Monarch-Level existences were the strongest in most cases.

    However, the ze Titan Monarch had suffered a huge loss.

    Although Luo Yunyang had managed to kill off a Divine Marquis while being pursued, he could only flee when he encountered a Monarch-Level entity.

    However, the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s physical body had just been destroyed and his origin source had escaped. Although the ze Titan Monarch insisted that he had been ambushed, nobody could determine the truth.

    Furthermore, only another Monarch could ambush a Monarch.

    Luo Yunyang had be a Monarch!

    This was a problem that many people were aware of. Although there were many simr rumors, no one had actually verified this. However, ever since the news of the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s incident had spread everywhere, no one weaker than a Divine Marquis had attempted to pursue Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s promise wasforting, one still had to remain clear-headed and weigh the pros and cons when it came to a life-and-death matter.

    For example, the ze Titan Monarch had failed to obtain the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s promise, and his precious body, which he had painstakingly built over so many years, had been smashed to bits.

    This was an oue that the ze Titan Monarch had never expected. This time, he had paid a heavy price for his misjudgment.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been following closely the news on the outside, he knew that it was more important that he digest the Gold Divine Sky Sources that he had obtained from the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s body.

    Nine Gold Divine Sky Sources would definitely allow his Great Chaotic Hole Path to form a twoyered ck hole.

    Once this twoyered ck hole was formed, he would be able to prevent opponents like the ze Titan Monarch from escaping.

    After traversing through several sr systems, Luo Yunyang decided to stop in an uninteresting system. This time, he chose a deep sea trench as his hiding spot.

    There were all sorts of fierce-looking marine creatures inside this trench. It was a pity that these marine creatures were too weak to pose a threat to Luo Yunyang. Without making a sound, Luo Yunyang entered the deepest area of the trench.

    Unlikest time, Luo Yunyang was way more careful. He set the tiny tower down on the trench floor before entering the training center of the silver cultivation base.

    When all the preparations were finished, Luo Yunyang took out a Gold Divine Sky Source and fused it into his body.

    Thanks to his prior experience, Luo Yunyang was ready the moment the Gold Divine Sky Source was integrated into his body.

    When the Divine Sky Source entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt like his body was on the verge of being torn apart. Compared to his previous experience, the power of the Divine Sky Source was much more intense this time.

    In the Divine Union, quite a number of people had died because they had abused the usage of Divine Sky Source. There had also been a few elites among the people who had perished.

    ording to the Divine Union¡¯s research, the people who had died after using Divine Sky Source were ssified into two groups. The first group were the ones that couldn¡¯t take the energy brought forth by the Divine Sky Source and had died because of self-implosion, while the other group had had their minds destroyed.

    Luo Yunyang had not paid much attention to these two situations sometime ago, as there had been no threat at all when he had used the Purple Divine Sky Source.

    Besides, he had only had half a piece of Gold Divine Sky Source at the time, so he hadn¡¯t been too concerned.

    The violent pain made Luo Yunyang feel as though his own blood was on fire. The image of the birth of the primordial chaos that was reflected in his mind became more and more distinct by the second.

    The absorption of Divine Sky Source had a massive effect on improving the mind and constitution. However, based on research conducted in the Divine Union, the person absorbing should only absorb one aspect.

    If a person was required to attend to both aspects, it might not be possible to obtain either one. On the contrary, this could result in a loss of life. Focusing on just one aspect was much easier.

    Although Luo Yunyang hoped to focus on both aspects simultaneously, he had already made a decision by the time this unbearable pain appeared.

    He wanted to firstprehend the scene contained within the Divine Sky Source, which showed the birth of primordial chaos, and use it to hopefully attain the Consummate Boundary of his cultivation path.

    If he reached the Consummate Boundary, he would be able to execute the twoyered ck hole and face Monarch-Level opponents without fear.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang started toprehend the scenario of this creation, a vortex appeared inside his mind.

    The vortex was spinning rapidly towards the image of the primal chaotic creation while trying to absorb it.

    The image struggled mightily against this vortex before being torn into pieces and getting absorbed by the vortex.

    Only after most of the image was absorbed did Luo Yunyang realize what the vortex was.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been awaiting the birth of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast for a long time. Unfortunately, there had been no movement within the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead after it had entered his mind.

    Luo Yunyang had checked a lot of ancient books, but he had found no record of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    This naturally meant that he could get no help with regards to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the image of this creation had flowed into the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead swiftly.

    Unfortunately, the devastating pain was still present. Luo Yunyang, who felt helpless about it, decided to switch his focus to cultivating his power by using the Divine Sky Source.

    Small zes sprouted up continuously on Luo Yunyang, further strengthening his body, which was already stronger than Star Alloy.

    However, as Luo Yunyang started to appreciate the pain inflicted by the Divine Sky Source, a fervent sense of hunger filled his thoughts over time.

    This feeling of hunger made Luo Yunyang extremely ufortable.

    If the pain caused by his physical enhancement felt like having his bones scraped, then this hunger felt like a bunch of worms digging into his bones. He felt itchy and numb, yet he couldn¡¯t scratch this itch. He really felt like drawing a de and cutting into his own bone.

    Beads of perspiration dripped down Luo Yunyang¡¯s forehead. He felt as though he had really bitten more than he could chew.

    Actually, this was an unexpected misfortune. He should have focused solely on hisprehension of Origin Source Laws, yet he had unexpectedly activated the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead.

    Luo Yunyang had originally wanted to fight this deeply-rooted nagging pain. However, after enduring it for a while, he eventually had to choose an easier approach.

    He took another piece of Gold Divine Sky Source out of his storage bracelet, swallowed it like a famished ghost and focused on the mental aspect this time.

    One, two, three Divine Sky Sources...

    Luo Yunyang felt increasingly famished. Meanwhile, he also felt his resistance weakening. He had swallowed nine Gold Divine Sky Sources, yet when thest piece entered his body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead acted like a greedy little kid that had eaten to its limit and no longer wanted to move.

    However, Luo Yunyang had just satiated this side, so every cell in his body felt like it was being bombarded with countless wind swords, ming des, frost, and thunder.

    The power of the nine Divine Sky Sources had been applied to his body. When things reached this point, Luo Yunyang realized that he had no other choice.

    Hence, he quickly turned on his attribute regtor and allocated all his attribute points to his Constitution.

    Power: 1

    Mind: 10

    Speed: 1

    Constitution: 7,651

    Origin Source Law: 3,451 (Wind: 815, Earth: 800, Fire: 1,000, Water: 710)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.3 (Space-Time Eye: 1.3)

    The golden number beside his Constitution Attribute had been adjusted to the highest level. If his Origin Source Law Attributes and Origin Source Mystic Attributes had not been different from his Constitution, he would have converted them over as well.

    After doing all this, Luo Yunyang justy there quietly, submitting to his fate. He believed that he might be the first person ever to be stuffed to death by incorporating so many Divine Sky Sources.

    The 7,000 Constitution Points did lessen his pain and suffering. The reduction of his Mind Attribute also meant that he would not be able to sense the changes on the outside. At the moment, he could only lie down on the cultivation ground within the silver pagoda and wait in silence.

    He would either get overwhelmed by the massive evolution energy, or he would survive it.

    While Luo Yunyang struggled between life and death, he was also struggling with himself. As a result, after a long time, he felt the pain in his body slowly weaken.

    Although he still didn¡¯t rx, this sensation made him realize that he had survived.

    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor again and slowly adjusted the various attributes of his body, particrly his Mind Attribute. Ever since he had familiarized himself with the usage of mind power, he had never liked dropping his mind power to such a low level.

    Just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power started to return to normal, he suddenly felt as though something in his mind had broken.

    When he was about to determine what it was, his mind went nk for a second. Then, a ray of ck light shot out.

    The ray of light expanded rapidly on the cultivation ground. In an instant, the ck light transformed into a huge, 30-meter tall beast covered in purple scales. The beast also had fourrge ws.

    However, the most attractive thing about this behemoth was not its power, which could tear the void with a wave of its ws, but rather its eyes.

    It had a pair of eyes that contained four colors¡ª red, yellow, blue and green. These four glowing colors spun rapidly in the beast¡¯s eyes, eventually forming a massive vortex.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Four-Origin Bead!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang saw this huge beast, he immediately determined its origin. However, when his eyes met the beast¡¯s, he suddenly sensed that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was actually a person!

    Actually, it was a whole entity!

    ¡°Delighted to meet you. I¡¯m also Luo Yunyang!¡± the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast said with a gentle swing of its w.

 Chapter 519 - The Invincible Grade Satellite

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Invincible Grade Satellite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were currently two disys in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind that made him feel like he was bursting with joy. One of the stats disyed belonged to him, while the other belonged to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast!

    Power: 6,124

    Mind: 1,102

    Speed: 1,721

    Constitution: 3,140

    Origin Source Law: 3,451 (Wind: 815, Earth: 800, Fire: 1,000, Water: 710)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.3 (Space-Time Eye: 1.3)

    Although his original attributes, Power, Constitution and Speed had increased greatly, his Origin Source Laws hadn¡¯t improved.

    Nine Gold Divine Sky Sources had been enough to raise three of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes by almost 1,000 points. In the past, Luo Yunyang would never have been able to improve so greatly, unless he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation base.

    His Constitution and Power had already surpassed those of ordinary Neb-Grade martialists. Thus, every upgrade was very difficult.

    However, the nine Divine Sky Sources had helped Luo Yunyang achieve what could be described as a massive leap.

    Unfortunately, this kind of leap still couldn¡¯tpare to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast nurtured by the nine Gold Divine Sky Sources that contained the power of primordial chaotic creation.

    Power: 10,032

    Mind: 4,256

    Speed: 1,024

    Constitution: 12,358

    Origin Source Law: 4,125 (Wind: 1,021, Earth: 1,001, Fire: 1,087, Water: 1,024)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 3 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 1.5, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 1.5)

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was indeed a top-notch beast that was valued greatly by the Four Supreme Saints. Although it only had a Star-Grade cultivation at birth, its various attributes had already crushed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Neb-Grade ones.

    The power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would be unimaginable if it were to mature.

    Furthermore, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast still had its bloodline memory intact. Although the bloodline memory had only been aroused, its defensive constitution technique called Supreme Chaotic Body and its offensive Chaotic Ripping Strike both seemed to contain infinite mysteries.

    Of course, this was only the start of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s bloodline memory. Deeper memories would only awaken after it went through further evolution.

    However,pared to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s powers, Luo Yunyang was mostly excited about his attribute regtor.

    He had discovered that he was able to adjust his attributes interchangeably with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast by using his attribute regtor, even though the adjustments were limited to the same attribute.

    In other words, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power Attribute could only transfer points to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Power Attribute, not to its Constitution or any other attributes.

    Simrly, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Power Attribute could only transfer points to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power Attribute.

    Luo Yunyang was a little dismayed by this limitation. However, simply possessing the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still like having a wonderful treasure trove of limitless uses.

    His Power, Mind, Constitution and everything else could have a super-upgrade.

    However, for now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s priority was to get familiar with switching between himself and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and quickly familiarize the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast with the surrounding world.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had quickly be Luo Yunyang¡¯s ultimate trump card, one that was not inferior to the attribute regtor.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in the cultivation center, made a tap with his finger towards the sky.

    Although the tap wasn¡¯t very fast, a ck light appeared soon.

    Actually, it was a ck hole. However, this ck hole had twoyers.

    Not only had the twoyered ck hole¡¯s power been doubled, but its might had also improved tenfold.

    Even Monarch-Level elites would find it hard to evade this twoyered ck hole.

    At first, it had been difficult to execute the twoyered chaotic hole by relying on just Luo Yunyang¡¯s own strength. However, thanks to the addition of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s origin sourcews, Luo Yunyang was able to execute the twoyered ck hole directly.

    Because of his twoyered ck hole, Luo Yunyang felt more confident about facing a Monarch-Level, Gxy-Grade martialist. However, he still decided to let the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast familiarize itself with its surrounding for 10 days before heading out to hunt some Purgatory Monarch-Level elites to replenish his stash of Divine Sky Source.

    Although Luo Yunyang could already execute the twoyered ck hole, he would never miss out on the opportunity to improve his cultivation methods.

    While Luo Yunyang was training in seclusion, the huge Bloody Space River was bubbling withmotion. The reason was the ze Titan Monarch.

    The higher-ups of the Machine Empire had given a direct response after the severe injury of the ze Titan Monarch. They were going to send out the only three invincible grade satellites of the Machine Empire, which had a search range that could cover the entire Bloody Space River.

    Luo Yunyang had killed a dozen Divine Marquises, crushed the ze Titan Monarch¡¯s body and gone back to hiding in the shadows, which made it extremely hard to guard oneself against him.

    Now, the Ninth Sessive Gxy was blockaded by the Primeval Underworld Monarch, while the other exits of the Bloody Space River were also blockaded by the Machine Empire and the other factions.

    Once the invincible grade satellites¡¯ signals covered the entire Bloody Space River, Luo Yunyang would be found, even if he tried to hide in the dust.

    The Machine Empire¡¯s seven Titan Monarchs had already gathered!

    The Purgatory¡¯s nine great Monarchs had gathered!

    The Bug Race¡¯s six great Monarchs had also gathered!

    Countless Divine Marquises from all over had also gathered along with the Monarchs. They used to fear Luo Yunyang¡¯s unpredictable movements and sightings, so they had not dared make any moves against Luo Yunyang. However, the gathering of more than 20 Monarchs gave them hope about killing Luo Yunyang.

    Although they might not necessarily be the first to get the job done, being able to participate in this mission itself was already a form of glory for most people. Besides, during the showdown between these elites, one might be able to luck out and obtain something nice.

    ¡°One of the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s clones is already on its way here. We must present ourselves in front of him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we may not necessarily be able to kill Luo Yunyang, as long as we present ourselves in front of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, say a few words and let him know that we are concerned about our elders, I believe that he will definitely remember this good karma.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Yes! If we were to see him while traveling in the Bloody Space River, he would definitely not kill us.¡±

    More and more people had simr intentions. As they were talking about killing Luo Yunyang, they were also watching the pyramid, which was asrge as ten starsbined.

    The signals of this invincible grade satellite covered the entire Bloody Space River. Aside from its exceptional searching and scouting abilities, it also had astonishing offensive capabilities.

    22 Monarchs had gathered atop the invincible satellite, ready to strike whenever Luo Yunyang appeared.

    ¡°I heard that the satellite signal covers this entire expanse of space! Is it true?¡± asked the warrior from the Purgatory while speaking to the elite from the Machine Empire.

    The elite from the Machine Empire, who was very proud of his own empire¡¯s invincible grade satellites, replied haughtily, ¡°Ha ha... The signal enveloped the entire expanse three days ago. This is only the first level of scouting.¡±

    ¡°ording to my friend, who is working on the invincible satellite, the scouting is only at the second level, which is still pretty far away from the ninth level that it is capable of.¡±

    ¡°However, we have already located the position of all the Divine Marquises and the weaker martialists of the entire Divine Union. The Monarchs just issued instructions to all the elites of the Divine Union through the invincible satellite. They ordered them toe over and await further investigation.¡±

    The elite from the Purgatory inhaled violently. Although he did not have a favorable impression of the Machine Empire under normal circumstances, the silver giant satellites still frightened him.

    How much power was this if it could control an entire gxy?

    The Machine Empire Elite was just about to speak again when the originally calm satellite was heard. ¡°Bloody de Monarch, we have discovered your position. Report immediately to our location within three days. Otherwise, you will be executed with no chance of parole!¡±

    The mechanical voice was very stiff, yet its tone was overbearingly oppressive.

    The Bloody de Monarch, who was a Monarch of the Divine Union, was also the person with the highest status in the entire Bloody Space River.

    Although he could not return to the base camp of the Divine Union, he undoubtedly represented the face of the union. The fact that the Machine Empire had used such a method to notify him was undoubtedly a heavy smack across his face.

    The Bloody de Monarch did not say anything. He understood the situation he was in. However, soon after this announcement, the stiff voice came again from the huge pyramid.

    ¡°Divine Ax Monarch, we have detected your location. Please do not hide in that small meteorite. It is useless. From now on, your actions are under our supervision. You have three days to report to us. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    The Divine Ax Monarch, who was atop a meteorite, was fuming. When was thest time he had suffered such a humiliation?

    The current situation was dire, so he had no other choice. Although he was reluctant, he knew that he ultimately would be the one to suffer if he resisted.

    If he had known that this wasing, he would have returned to the Divine Union¡¯s territory when the eight Monarchs had attacked the Ninth Sessive Gxy.

    ¡°Remain calm. Especially in a situation like this!¡± The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s voice was heard over the Divine Ax Monarch¡¯smunication device.

    As the names of the Divine Marquises of the Divine Union were called out in session, the extent of the invincible satellite¡¯s scouting seemed to intensify. Eventually, even a Divine Marquis who was exceptional at hiding was found in the abyss of a star.

    However, there was still no news about Luo Yunyang!

    Although many people were being scouted, there was still no news about him. However, everyone in the Bloody Space River knew that if the scouting intensified, Luo Yunyang would eventually be found!

 Chapter 520 - A Furious Blade

    <h4>Chapter 520: A Furious de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Divine Ax Monarch, Bloody de Monarch, Wave Breaker Monarch...

    Both in the Divine Union and their own tribes, anyone bestowed with the Monarch title was considered a powerhouse.

    The Divine Union valued Monarchs a lot and believed that they were bound to reach the Celestial Domain-Grade.

    Their tribes valued them even more, because they would be the people who would fly the tribe¡¯s g high.

    However, the three proud people were currently standing emotionless beneath a shattered star, watching the huge silver satellite looming in space.

    In fact, this was Invincible No.3!

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t take this anymore! If that big shot hadn¡¯t given me an order, I would have gone all out with them!¡± the Wave Breaker Monarch said. He was from the Tian Wa Tribe, which was one of the 18 Primary Tribes.

    The Wave Breaker Monarch, who was a very proud man, now felt like an arrested hooligan awaiting his trial. How was one supposed to feel good about this situation? Right now, he was seething with rage.

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s gaze was as incisive as a de. He shot a cold nce at the Wave Breaker Monarch before retorting, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    His rebuttal was brutally awful to listen to, but it was surprisingly effective, as the Wave Breaker Monarch quickly settled down.

    The Wave Breaker Monarch didn¡¯t want to die. However, this darn Invincible No.3 had eliminated any escape options he¡¯d had.

    ¡°No point thinking too much about this. The current situation isn¡¯t very favorable for the Divine Union!¡± the Divine Ax Monarch said before adding coldly, ¡°Do not assume that they wouldn¡¯t try anything on us.¡±

    While the three of them were conversing, a loud roar erupted from afar. ¡°Yuan Tongming, you are abusing power!¡± screamed a Divine Marquis from the Divine Union who was very famous in the Human Tribe.

    Yuan Tongming was a Purgatory martialist who looked very much like a human if one ignored the pair of ck bone des that grew out of his hands.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m abusing power? Marquis Jiang Yun... What an impressive name! Do you remember berating me and telling me to scram? I bet you must have been ted back then!¡± Yuan Tongming said scornfully. ¡°However, you¡¯vended in my hands now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a captured phoenix is nothing more than a chicken. Besides, you weren¡¯t a phoenix to begin with. If I said that you couldn¡¯t even bepared to a sow, I would actually be insulting the sow!¡±

    Yuan Tongming roared withughter. ¡°Skin him! I suspect that bandit Luo Yunyang is hiding under his clothes! Anyone that dares defy me will die!¡±

    Yuna Tongming cackled hysterically along with the hundreds of martialists that came from the three factions, causing everyone to tremble.

    ¡°This is going too far!¡± The Wave Breaker Monarch snorted as he was about to step forward. However, before he could, a huge menacing pressure enveloped him.

    ¡°Move and you¡¯ll die!¡± said a voice that came from the huge satellite. The Wave Breaker Monarch shivered momentarily in fear upon hearing that voice.

    He could sense the killing intent of over 10 other Monarchs on him. If he made a move, he would only initiate a fight he was bound to lose.

    To do something, or not to do something?

    ¡°Endure, Wave Breaker Monarch!¡± the Divine Ax Monarch bellowed as he rushed over. They¡¯d had a rather friendly rtionship in the past, so he did not wish to see hisrade die in vain.

    However, the Wave Breaker Monarch was unable to swallow this down. His eyes zed with killing intent.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you piece of trash!¡± Marquis Jiang Yun screamed as he wielded his de and shed towards Yuan Tongming.

    Although he knew that this was a trap, he had no regrets at the moment.

    A smile appeared on Yuan Tongming¡¯s face. It was a sly smile, a smile that made it seem like everything was in his palms.

    His goal was to anger Marquis Yun Feng and make him take action before killing him like a dog.

    He didn¡¯t have to fear anything. Although he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Marquis Jiang Yun¡¯s attack, there was no need to dodge either.

    There was quite a number of Divine Marquises around, so they would definitely save him.

    They had already discussed this beforehand. Given the cultivation base of those martialists, he believed that they would be able to rescue him in time.

    However, as he was feeling pleased with himself, the de had already reached his neck and severed it along with the gxy within his body in two.

    He couldn¡¯t believe this, yet it was all true...

    How could this be?

    Why had everything turned out this way? Why hadn¡¯t everything gone ording to n? He had been supposed to be safe!

    Marquis Jiang Yun was shocked. Although he regretted making a move and not trying hard, he also knew that his chances of sess had been really small.

    He had never expected that he would seed when there was such a small probability.

    Could the Divine Marquises that had surrounded Yuan Tongming have been going easy on him?

    However, the chance of something like this happening wasn¡¯t high. Marquis Jiang Yun knew that someone must have been supporting Yuan Tongming. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been acting in this manner.

    The person who supported Yuan Tongming would never allow him to be killed, or their reputation would be gone.

    Sure enough, Divine Marquis Jiang Yun was right. The Divine Marquis martialists who surrounded Yan Tongming appeared angry when they witnessed Yan Tongming¡¯s death.

    The anger they felt came from the depths of their hearts. It was a rage that stemmed from humiliation. It was unresigned fury.

    Could the trapped Monarchs have made their move at the same time? Divine Marquis Jiang Yun shifted his gaze to the Divine Ax Monarch and the others.

    He had been aware of the position of the Divine Ax Monarch and the others all along. He also knew that, although the Divine Ax Monarch and the other monarchs looked like they had more freedom, their position was much direr than his.

    They were being detained by the Invincible No.3 and over 20 Monarchs, so they were in a way worse situation.

    If they made a move, perhaps...

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep! Luo Yunyang has been detected, Luo Yunyang has been detected!¡± A sharp piercing sound echoed across the void.

    Then, paths of light shot out of the huge tower and formed a huge cage-like shape with an incisive point.

    Marquis Jiang Yun, who was outside this prison-like light encirclement, saw a figure inside.

    He felt regretful when he saw the figure inside smiling at him.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made a move, he wouldn¡¯t have been exposed so soon. If he had been exposed, then...

    As these thoughts went through Marquis Jiang Yun¡¯s head, 22 massive auras came flying down from that huge silver satellite.

    They were all staring at Luo Yunyang.

    The overwhelming atmosphere was like a torrential wave. When all of them arrived at the same time, it felt like countless shadow projections had appeared in the void.

    Although these 22 auras couldn¡¯tpare to the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Bloodied Sea of Bones, their powers were also pretty impressive.

    Some of them were from the Purgatory, some from the Machine Empire, while there were also some giant worms that dwarfed stars. The power gathered within these shadow projections was earth-shaking as they all headed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm. He acted as though these boundless waves of energy weren¡¯t heading towards him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is indeed the first time that someone with your Divine Marquis abilities was treated in such a manner in the entire Bloody Space River,¡± said one of the Titan Monarchs, who was d in full purple armor.

    He was the leader of the rest of the Titan Monarchs and themander-in-chief of this operation. Because of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the Purgatory was the strongest force around. However, no one dared refute what the Purple Metal Titan Monarch said.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance in the sky was quickly broadcasted to the Ninth Sessive Gxy by Invincible No.3.

    As the Primeval Underworld Monarch looked at the proud Luo Yunyang, his eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ording to his own intuition, Luo Yunyang was slightly different from when he had first seen him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t really tell what was different about him.

    Just as the Primeval Underworld Monarch activated his clones and made them move towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s location, the Human Tribe¡¯s martialists also saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation, which was broadcast by Invincible No.3.

    The Golden Bat Monarch, the Green Scale Monarch and the others were glowering at the Purple Metal Titan Monarch. In the past, they had been opponents who had fought against each other. However, there was a huge feeling of defeat in their hearts at the moment.

    Luo Yunyang had been found!

    Although they knew that Luo Yunyang would be found sooner orter thanks to the appearance of Invincible No.3, they hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so quickly.

    It didn¡¯t seem like there would be any disadvantages for the Divine Union if Luo Yunyang died. After all, this temporary alliance would be dissolved with his death.

    However, after Luo Yunyang died, the entire reputation of the Divine Union would be tarnished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Sir and ask him to act!¡± the Green Scale Monarch shouted at the Golden Bat Monarch.

    Although the Golden Bat Monarch appeared calm, his voice was gloomy. ¡°There¡¯s no use in going. If Sir acted, the top powerhouses of the other three factions would make a move too. Eventually, it would be a futile attempt. We wouldn¡¯t even get past the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s defense.¡±

    While the two of them were conversing, on the screen, Luo Yunyang eyed the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and said nonchntly, ¡°Is it just the few of you? You¡¯re still far from seeding!¡±

 Chapter 521 - Anger Fills The Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 521: Anger Fills The Gxy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Thisd has a nasty tone!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said in a frosty tone while watching Luo Yunyang from the shattered world.

    Mo Lin, who was attending to the Celestial World Supremacy, realized that his master wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. Thus, he replied instantly. ¡°Supremacy, His Highness Yunyang is in a very dangerous situation right now. I think that His Highness¡¯s cultivation must have improved. It would be a pity if he died this way.¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy shot a cold nce at Mo Lin before saying, ¡°He will only obtain that item for me if he manages to escape from the Bloody Space River. Why would I need him if he can¡¯t even do that?¡±

    Mo Lin wanted to continue, but eventually chose to shut his mouth. He wanted very much to speak up for Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang had limitless potential after all. If he spoke up on Luo Yunyang¡¯s behalf at such a crucial moment, Luo Yunyang would definitely remember him!

    Of course, he had to do so while also looking out for his own interests.

    Now that his Master had already expressed his attitude towards this situation, whatever he said would no longer be beneficial. Besides, his Master would feel ufortable. As a servant, he shouldn¡¯t talk too much or criticize the decisions his Master made.

    It seemed like Luo Yunyang was doomed this time!

    Even Mo Lin would find it hard to dodge abined attack from 22 Monarchs, let alone Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t even be a Monarch yet.

    Meanwhile, the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was situated in a sea of blood in the Ninth Sessive Gxy, had a cold expression on his face.

    The image of Luo Yunyang was reflected in the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s eyes through a disy before him.

    If looks could kill, then the Primeval Underworld Monarch would have killed Luo Yunyang a dozen times by now.

    ¡°Impudence!¡± The Purple Metal Titan Monarch was the leader of all the Titan Monarchs in the Machine Empire. Actually, in terms of status, he was not much lower than the pre-peak Primeval Underworld Monarch. However, the gap between them had widened after the Primeval Underworld Monarch had reached the Extreme Boundary.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch wasn¡¯t happy about acting on the behalf of the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    An insolent brat that he had wasted so much effort searching for had actually dared speak to him in such an impudent manner! This made him boil with anger...

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± The Purple Metal Titan Monarch raised his fist and sted a punch towards Luo Yunyang.

    Compared to the attacks of the elites from the Purgatory and the Divine Union, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s punch didn¡¯t seem all that mighty.

    However, those in the know were aware the one should neverpete with someone from the Machine Empire who was at the same level.

    The Machine Empire had a different cultivation path, so its members¡¯ improvement relied heavily on high-grade ores.

    For example, unlike the martialists of the Divine Union, they could not cultivate a gxy in their bodies. Hence, they would use pieces of star cores to form a gxy within their bodies.

    Although it was difficult for them to cultivate, this way, they were still much stronger than self-cultivated Gxy-Grade martialists in terms of power.

    After all, a machine was much stronger than a human most of the time.

    Luo Yunyang looked on as the Purple Metal Titan Monarch swung his fist. Without hesitation, he threw a punch that met the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s punch head-on.

    Thebined power of Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had a total of more than 16,000 attribute points. All these points were contained in the punch that Luo Yunyang had sted out.

    Power was the strongest when concentrated. Both Luo Yunyang and the Purple Metal Titan Monarch knew this theory. Hence, they didn¡¯t hold back.

    However, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s fist was the size of a small mountain, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s was only the size of an ordinary human fist.

    Shockwaves rippled when the two fists collided.

    However, when they collided, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch felt his body get pushed by an enormous force. He was immediately sent flying back at a high speed.

    The sensors on him were rapidly sending information about his body back.

    His power was inferior, and the gxy core in his body had cracked. Although he did not have any human emotions, he still found it hard to believe that this was happening.

    He was obviously an elite of the Machine Empire who had a clear advantage. How had things turned out this way?

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch wasn¡¯t the only one who was in shock. The 20 other Monarchs had wanted to act on behalf of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch when he had been about to throw his punch.

    Despite their intention, they hadn¡¯t dared snatch away this opportunity from the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had been scouted out by the Machine Empire¡¯s Invincible Satellite and the Machine Empire had suffered the most losses.

    Everyone believed that Luo Yunyang was overestimating himself. However, when his fists collided with the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s, Luo Yunyang only fell back five steps, while the Purple Metal Titan Monarch was sted away.

    The spectators, who were confused, wondered if their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    ¡°He made the Purple Metal Titan Monarch fall back! He has the strength of a Monarch!¡± the Bloody de Monarch said in a trembling voice.

    In the Bloody Space River, every Monarch was extremely important to their race.

    Despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s brilliant battle statistics in the past, he hadn¡¯t been a Monarch. However, he had just disyed powers that had been able to suppress a Gxy-Grade Monarch.

    ¡°This guy is sick! He¡¯s only a Neb-Grade martialist, yet he defeated the Purple Metal Titan Monarch by using his strength!¡± The Wave Breaker Monarch¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°If he were to be a Gxy-Grade...¡±

    Although the Wave Breaker Monarch didn¡¯t finish his sentence, it was easy to understand what he meant.

    Almost immediately, the Wave Breaker Monarch turned on hismunication device, ignored his situation and directly sent out his thoughts.

    ¡°I, the Wave Breaker Monarch, strongly urge that Sir rescues Luo Yunyang. If he reaches the Gxy Grade, he definitely won¡¯t be any weaker than the Primeval Underworld Monarch! He is a peak-level existence that could bring enormous benefits to the Divine Union!¡±

    The Wave Breaker Monarch¡¯s request was broadcasted rather than sent individually.

    When the Bloody de Monarch saw the message, he turned his head at once and reprimanded him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing. However, if the great Sir doesn¡¯t act, I won¡¯t bear to watch helplessly while Luo Yunyang dies!¡±

    While the Wave Breaker Monarch was speaking, another message appeared. This time, it was from the Divine Ax Monarch.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to let Master know what we¡¯re thinking,¡± the Divine Ax Monarch told the Bloody de Monarch resolutely.

    The eight Gxy Monarchs were the pirs of the entire Divine Union in the Bloody Space River and thus acted in the manner that they should.

    While the Bloody de Monarch and the others presented their plea to their Master, the elites from the Purgatory and the Bug Race were staring at Luo Yunyang in disbelief.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Neb-Grade martialist with a Monarch¡¯s power. He has to die!¡± said an elite Monarch from the Purgatory.

    The few Titan Monarchs standing behind the Purple Metal Titan Monarch were also staring at Luo Yunyang coldly.

    Their eyes, which were made up of various gemstones, would change color ording to their gaze.

    ¡°Boss, are you okay? If you¡¯re not, we can attack together and kill this brat...¡± the Thick Earth Titan Monarch told the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    Before the Thick Earth Titan Monarch could finish his words, he and the other Titan Monarchs received a signal at the same time. The signal was actually a message.

    The message stated that the Purple Metal Titan Monarch should be allowed to have one more shot at attacking. If the Purple Metal Titan Monarch couldn¡¯t kill Luo Yunyang, then he should stop being willful and ept reality.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you must die today!¡± the Purple Metal Titan Monarch said emotionlessly. However, as he spoke, he put his hands together.

    When his palms separated again, a shining purple de had appeared in them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Purple Aura Gxy!¡± When the Bloody de Monarch saw the purple de-light, he tensed up like a panther ready to pounce.

    The Bloody de Monarch was a Monarch who used the word ¡°de¡± in his name, so he was well aware of the power of Purple Aura Gxy. He was afraid that Luo Yunyang would be unable to handle a de strike, so he prepared to take action.

    However, just as his body started to produce a trace of intention to umte power, seven or eight other auras engulfed him.

    The auras hade from the Monarchs of the Purgatory and other Titan Monarchs from the Machine Empire. Although they had yet to make a move, they would be ready to intervene if the Bloody de Monarch attacked.

    ¡°Do not be reckless!¡¯ The Wave Breaker Monarch grabbed hold of the Bloody de Monarch, hinting at him to keep waiting. Luo Yunyang remained the epitome of calmness, even after the purple de-light had appeared.

    As Luo Yunyang faced the purple de-light directly, instead of appearing afraid, it seemed like he was excited.

    He felt excitement indeed.

    His strength wasn¡¯t inferior to the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s, so he was now able to use his twoyered de hole. Hence, one could say that he had sort of reached the Extreme Boundary.

    He had nothing to fear under the circumstances. He just wanted to see the difference in power between him and the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    Therefore, when that dozen-feet-long purple de-light appeared, instead of falling back, Luo Yunyang actually stepped forward.

    ¡°Die!¡± The moment Luo Yunyang stepped forward, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch made his move. The purple de-light in his hand moved along with him and turned into a purple gxy of massive length.

    Stars shone within the gxy, each one shing in the void as if it was real.

    Everyone watching felt like there was indeed a gxy sweeping down from the void.

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s eyes were staring at the overwhelming de-light. However, his eyes dimmed rather quickly.

    Although he refused to admit it, this de-light had already surpassed his abilities.

    He would be injured seriously if he was on the receiving end of that de-light.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Neb Grade. Could he handle it?

 Chapter 522 - The Ninth-Level Heaven-Quivering Waves

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Ninth-Level Heaven-Quivering Waves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Linlong sat in his room, watching the siege on Luo Yunyang through the huge image disyed by hismunication device.

    Although he was separated by the screen and looking at only a projection, that gxy-cleaving de made Linlong feel extremely ufortable.

    Linlong spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He suddenly realized that he had unconsciously adjusted the yback quality of the broadcast to the medium setting.

    People of his level should be watching the broadcast at the lowest setting.

    He was upset. He knew that the Purple Metal Titan Emperor was also a Gxy-Grade entity like him, but there was a huge difference between Gxy-Grade entities.

    This was likeparing a rabbit and a tiger that had both lived for 10 years. Although they had been alive for the same amount of years, they were miles apart.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang was also a human. How did he cultivate?

    One would never know how much theycked in cultivation if they never stepped foot into the Bloody Space River. One would also never know that there were plenty of outstanding figures if they never stepped foot into the Bloody Space River.

    Although Linlong had always felt this sentiment, it only erupted now.

    However, he was more anxious and worried about how Luo Yunyang was going to avoid the de.

    If he were the one facing the de, he might not even be able to retaliate before being severed into pieces by that de-light.

    However, Luo Yunyang was different.

    He had killed the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s younger brother, which already made Linlong feel like this was a dream. However, he knew very well that if he¡¯d had the necessary power and been aware of the consequences of killing the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s younger brother, he would have gone ahead with it as well.

    Not because he liked to kill, but because he had no other choice.

    The de-light was still shining brightly. Linlong didn¡¯t feel good about watching the de-light, yet he continued to eye the disy closely.

    Luo Yunyang seemed tiny before the gxy-like de-light. However, just as that mighty, void-rending de-light came crashing down, Luo Yunyang stuck out a clean white finger.

    When his finger jabbed gently towards the void, a hole of dark light appeared.

    The enchanting purple gxy gushed toward the ck light hole. Although it was overwhelming at first, as it rushed to the light hole, it started to rapidly shrink at the front.

    Linlong was not surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s move. However, he still started to sweat.

    ¡°Is that the World-Engulfing Finger?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had executed this move before him in the past. Unfortunately, he had failed to break the move, and so had some Divine Marquises.

    Would the World-Engulfing Finger still be effective in the face of a way stronger existence than him, especially an overwhelmingly stronger existence?

    Just as Linlong got confused, someone in the tform he was connected to had started to discuss this.

    Linlong didn¡¯t dare rebut the person who posted, as it was the Golden Bat Monarch.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is going to lose. He is paying the price for messing with the wrong person!¡± The Golden Bat Monarch¡¯s voice was slightly resentful, as he¡¯d had high hopes for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°His World-Engulfing Finger is really mysterious. Basically, as long as an attack does not exceed 10 times his own power, he will be able to devour it directly. However, the de-light that he is fighting against is simply too strong. Yunyang is basically holding a container that is invincible against Divine Marquises.¡±

    ¡°However, against even stronger existences, or an elite who is multiple times stronger, his move will only feel like a restriction or nuisance to the opponent.¡±

    As the Golden Bat Monarch was speaking, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch bellowed, ¡°These are puny little tricks! Take my Ninth-Order Heaven-Quivering Wave!¡±

    With a loud roar, the de-light that had originally looked like a long gxy turned into nineyers of huge waves.

    The de-wave, which was both forceful and extremely incisive, surged.

    The Golden Bat Monarch, who had beenmenting, stopped. Obviously, this meant that he was no longer optimistic about Luo Yunyang¡¯s chances.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body looked like a small boat floating in a turbulent ocean of rolling de-waves.

    It was extremely difficult for Linlong to watch Luo Yunyang¡¯s condition. He hesitated for a moment but ultimately still chose to improve the yback¡¯s quality.

    When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s clear and crisp expression, he felt as though there were countless huge hammers crashing down on his spirit.

    These massive hammers made him so ufortable that he felt like crumbling to pieces.

    The exceptionally strong power of this great path, which contained an unceasing energy, struck people¡¯s spirits right away.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the other two individuals outside the roiling gxy sea were quiet. They all stared at the Purple Metal Titan Monarch in awe and fear.

    Although they had all been bestowed the Monarch title, only now did they discover therge gap between them and the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    If the Purple Metal Titan Monarch was determined, his single de strike would be enough to defeat the three of them.

    ¡°I want to see how this brat is going to die!¡± One of the opposing Monarchs watching gloated.

    Elites from the Purgatory and the Bug Race watched the Purple Metal Titan Monarch intently, wondering how they would have dealt with his move if they had been the ones in that spot.

    As all sorts of thoughts went through their minds, the firstyer of de-waves entered the ck hole formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger.

    In most people¡¯s opinion, even if Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole was able to devour the de-light, it would have a problem devouring the firstyer of de-waves.

    Cracks would either appear on the ck hole, or the de-waves would prate it directly.

    However, when the firstyer of de-waves was sucked into the ck hole conjured by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger, Luo Yunyang was unaffected. There were also no changes on the ck hole.

    The expressions on a number of people¡¯s faces turned somewhat stiff.

    However, shortly thereafter, everyone thought that maybe because this was just the firstyer of de-waves. The strongest level of that rolling gxy river de was the ninthyer.

    This was just the beginning after all. The waves would arrive in session, and when nineyers of waves had gathered, the strength would increase ninefold.

    Secondyer, thirdyer, fourthyer...

    The brilliance in the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s eyes started to change. The Purple Metal Titan Monarch was confident in himself.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Neb Grade. However, as the seventh level of waves entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole without any reaction, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch started to feel that something was amiss.

    He no longer had any other means to use. Thus, he could only hope that the next two levels of de-waves would break Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense.

    ¡°The eighth level de-wave ising. This chap is really...¡± The Bloody de King, who did not know what to say, could only admire Luo Yunyang.

    Just as the Bloody de Kingmented, thest level of de-waves was absorbed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. Meanwhile, that ck hole didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.

    It seemed as if the purple gxy river had never appeared.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang appeared rxed, this had been by no means effortless for him. The furious de-waves that had entered the twoyered ck hole conjured by his fingers were crashing about like a raging tsunami within.

    However, even though they were very powerful, they couldn¡¯t break the constraints of the twoyered ck hole.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack and kill Luo Yunyang together!¡± roared a dark-looking mechanical powerhouse who was standing afar.

    His voice immediately elicited agreeing replies from others. Almost all the Monarch-Level elites from the three factions rushed toward Luo Yunyang at the same time.

    They weren¡¯t fools. Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had terrified them. Being able to perform at such a level despite having a lower cultivation base was astonishing. If they let Luo Yunyang attain the Gxy Grade, then...

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch alone was already too much to handle. They would never allow a new peak-level existence to surpass them.

    The first who rushed towards Luo Yunyang was the Dark Shadow Monarch from the Purgatory. His speed wasn¡¯t very fast, but his attack was extremely precise.

    In an instant, the Dark Shadow Monarch had already appeared before Luo Yunyang. The long ck sword in his hand transformed into countless shadows in the void and shed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Actually, the Dark Shadow Monarch had found the perfect opportunity to strike, as Luo Yunyang had just absorbed the ninth level of de-waves of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and was unable to react in time.

    Just as the Dark Shadow Monarch started having a good feeling about his attack, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger, which had just suffered the de-wave of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch, suddenly flicked towards him.

    Although his movement wasn¡¯t very fast, with a flick of his finger, a trail of purple gxy river shot directly towards the Dark Shadow Monarch.

    Thanks to the nine levels of de-waves, each one much stronger and faster than the previous one, it was much faster than the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    The Dark Shadow Monarch wanted to employ other means, but it was toote. In an instant, the purple de-waves had already broken through all his sword shadows and started closing in on him.

    The Dark Shadow Monarch retreated hurriedly. Although he was quick, the de-waves were faster. Thus, they quickly crashed into his body!

    However, as a Monarch, the Dark Shadow Monarch had very powerful means of life preservation. When he waved the long sword in his hands, it transformed into a halo that enveloped his entire body.

    Because of it, his body formed a ball that bounced away upon touching the de-wave.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was preparing to take advantage of the moment, dozens of attacks began pouring in from all directions.

    The most dangerous part of this fight was only starting now!

 Chapter 523 - Fractured Voids And Fallen Monarchs

    <h4>Chapter 523: Fractured Voids And Fallen Monarchs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang could not be allowed to live!

    This was the thought on the mind of every Monarch who participated in this operation. They were all very afraid of the consequences after seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance.

    Hence, every strike thrown his way was one of their most adept techniques. They used boundless de-mountains, heaven-splitting sword strikes, and domineering punches that could shatter voids...

    Luo Yunyang appeared even more rxed as he faced all these various attacks. He knew that he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be caught up in this multi-directional siege.

    If that happened, even his twoyered ck hole would suffer severe pressure while facing attacks from all sides.

    Hence, the moment the countless attacks approached, Luo Yunyang quickly made some adjustments by using his attribute regtor.

    Of course, his priority was to adjust most of the attribute points, especially the Speed Points, of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to the max.

    Luo Yunyang went all out with his Wind Origin Source Law.

    Although he did not systematically learn any top-level movement technique, his understanding of Wind Origin Source Law had already made him much faster than the average person, let alone someone who also used an attribute regtor.

    The first impression of the people attacking Luo Yunyang was that he was very fast.

    Before their attacks could close in on him, he had already disappeared without a trace.

    Those overwhelming attacks actually collided. Although they were all Monarchs and the control of their attacks had reached its peak, the fact that their attacks hit and canceled out each other was somewhat infuriating.

    ¡°Where do you think you are running to?¡± The Dove Roc Monarch from the Purgatory instantly transformed into his first form and thundered towards Luo Yunyang.

    As the acimed fastest Monarch of the group, his mission was to bog Luo Yunyang down.

    He didn¡¯t think that would be too difficult.

    The Dove Roc Monarch¡¯s wings pped incessantly while they cracked the void, constantly using this means to seal the space around Luo Yunyang.

    In an instant, they both transformed into streaks of light in the void. As their speed increased, their movements started to blur.

    The Dove Roc Monarch, who felt that he was getting closer to Luo Yunyang, was prepared to execute his strongest attack once Luo Yunyang was in range.

    He definitely had to receive the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s promise!

    However, just as he was about to w at Luo Yunyang, he suddenly realized that Luo Yunyang had disappearedpletely.

    A bad premonition instantly crept up the Dove Roc Monarch¡¯s spine. He couldn¡¯t believe this.

    How could that strange Luo Yunyang be faster than him?

    As the Dove Roc Monarch was staring ahead in disbelief, a fist appeared eerily behind him and a finger jab struck him.

    It was the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    The Dove Roc Monarch was instantly torn apart by the twoyered ck hole. If the few powerhouses flying behind him had not been protecting his soul, he might have perished due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Void-Severing Secret Technique!¡¯

    The moment that Luo Yunyang struck the Dove Roc Monarch, several Monarchs from the Bug Race waved their hands at the same time, conjuring numerous half-human, half-bug beings with white wings that rushed out of a queen¡¯s nest.

    These bug-like beings did not seem built for battle, as there were no armor tes on their bodies.

    However, they pped their six pairs of wings at the same time upon appearing, forming a strange energy.

    Luo Yunyang sensed the strange energy and took flight in a split moment. However, even though his speed was fast, he met a thin golden wall after traversing a few thousand miles.

    From the outside, it seemed like the thousands of miles of space between Luo Yunyang and the others were separated by a thinyer of golden light.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Where are you trying to run to?¡± the Purple Metal Titan Monarch roared while rushing towards Luo Yunyang.

    It could be said that the Purple Metal Titan Emperor had failedpletely when he had fought with Luo Yunyang. When Luo Yunyang increased his speed, he did not even get the chance to face him again.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed advantage made the Purple Metal Titan Monarch extremely sullen. He felt like a cornered beast that was still trying to fight. However, the several Monarchs from the Bug Race had separated an area of space and confined Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements. This undoubtedly delighted the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    He understood such boundary-severing techniques, so he knew that the space avable would bepressed further.

    When that happened, the space that Luo Yunyang could use to evade would decrease as well.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the elites from the Purgatory were rushing over at Luo Yunyang frantically. They already had the advantage, so they wanted to kill Luo Yunyang when the confined space got smaller.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others had solemn expressions on their faces, especially the Bloody de King and the Wave Breaker King.

    After pondering this for a moment, they both took flight almost simultaneously and dashed towards the Bug Race. They were both seasoned veterans who understood that, in order to free Luo Yunyang, they would have to break this space-severing technique.

    However, as the three of them charged out, six figures appeared in the void, stopping them in their tracks.

    ¡°Bloody de Monarch, are you trying to help? Die!¡± shouted a Monarch from the Purgatory, who was 100 feet tall and drenched in magma, as he wielded a giant pir about 10 feet thick and rushed towards the Bloody de Monarch.

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s face stiffened up when he faced this opponent.

    He had suffered significantly thest time he had faced off against the Giant Magma Monarch.

    However, he still dashed towards the Giant Magma Monarch without a second thought after seeing the trapped Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha! You must have a death wish, Bloody de Monarch!¡± Just as the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s Blood de, which was full of boundless blood-light, was sent flying towards the Giant Magma Monarch, someone appeared strangely behind him.

    It was a Monarch from the Machine Empire, whose physical body was vastly different from the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s.

    If the Purple Metal Titan Emperor had been a giant, then he would have been a speck of dust inparison. The Soaring Shadowless Titan Monarch, who was only a foot tall,ughed hysterically as he zipped like a streak of lightning towards the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s blood-light.

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s blood-light moved like a thread, blocking off the Soaring Shadowless Titan Monarch, who was approaching. However, the Giant Magma Monarch¡¯s me-filled pir was sent crashing towards Luo Yunyang.

    In the blink of an eye, the Bloody de Monarch got involved in a tough battle.

    This battle wasn¡¯t limited to the Bloody de Monarch. The Wave Breaker Monarch and the Divine Ax Monarch were also held back by others. Thus, it was equally difficult for them to assist Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not show any form of anxiety, despite the increasingly tightening space. On the contrary, he was excited. His body zipped around constantly, evading the attacks of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others time and time again.

    However, the six Monarchs from the Bug Race were constantly reducing the space they had severed. In 15 minutes, the 100,000-mile radius of space was reduced to only a 10,000-mile radius.

    A radius of 10,000 miles was veryrge for ordinary people. However, elites like Luo Yunyang found it rather difficult to dodge anything in such a small space. Thebined barrage of attacks of the Machine Empire were particrly difficult for Luo Yunyang to dodge.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A Monarch from the Purgatory with a triangr face, three feet and four hands swung his four blood-colored des in a frenzy.

    His des were moving at astonishing speed. In an instant, they all transformed into a de-rain that descended on the void.

    Every drop of blood-red de-rain contained a deadly killing intent, while the de-rain covered a radius of 30,000 feet around Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been fighting with his back to the wall, came to a stop before an eye suddenly appeared between his brows.

    It was the Space-Time Eye!

    The Monarch from the Purgatory had never thought that Luo Yunyang would suddenly stop in his tracks.

    What was this guy up to?

    Although he was distracted for a split moment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes quickly locked on to the martialist¡¯s body. At the moment, Luo Yunyang could stop time for four seconds.

    In the past, the attribute regtor had only been used on Luo Yunyang himself. Even if he exhausted the Origin Source Laws in his body, he could only manage to freeze his opponent for three seconds.

    However, Luo Yunyang would also be under enormous restraints while freezing his opponents. For example, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his strongest attacks.

    Now, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even need to use his origin sourcews, as he was using the attributes of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Thus, he naturally wouldn¡¯t face the restrictions he had faced before.

    The moment the eye froze the Purgatory Monarch, Luo Yunyang had already appeared near him.

    His finger gently jabbed forward, using the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    If his body hadn¡¯t been frozen, the Monarch from the Purgatory would have blocked the attack, he would have dodged, he would have...

    However, his body was frozen in ce, so he could only look on helplessly as Luo Yunyang jabbed a finger into his body.

    BOOM!

    His body shattered into pieces. The Monarch¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. However, just as he was thinking of how to take revenge on Luo Yunyang in the future, Luo Yunyang jabbed his finger towards him again.

    This time, he used the World-Engulfing Finger!

    As the ck hole appeared on the tip of Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger, the shattered pieces of the Monarch¡¯s body were devoured by the ck hole.

    A Monarch had fallen!

 Chapter 524 - Borrowing Strength

    <h4>Chapter 524: Borrowing Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The people that were bestowed the title of a Monarch were considered the highest level of existence in their factions. Each and every one of them had the ability to ughter hundreds and thousands of elites of the same grade.

    Even some of them that were of a higher grade might not have ample confidence in dealing with them. However, one of the Monarchs of the Purgatory had just fallen.

    Although the ze Titan Monarch had been smashed into pieces. Most people believed that it was because he had been ambushed.

    However, the fallen Monarch from the Purgatory had shocked the people pursuing Luo Yunyang, as well as those who were watching the battle.

    ¡°The Blood Cloud Monarch has actually fallen! This is unbelievable!¡± the Golden Bat Monarchmented while watching the Divine Union¡¯s broadcast.

    The Golden Bat Monarch was rather familiar with the dead Blood Cloud Monarch. It could even be said that they were old pals.

    Of course, they were old pals who had fought a lot! During their fights, they had been equally matched.

    Yes, this was the proper way to describe their fights.

    However, an evenly-matched opponent like him had actually been killed by Luo Yunyang. Hence, not only was the Golden Bat Monarch shocked, but he also sympathized with his old pal. They were rather simr after all.

    The Blood Cloud Monarch had died. Didn¡¯t this mean that he would be no match for Luo Yunyang either?

    Linlong and the other people who had apanied Luo Yunyang in the search for Divine Sky Sources were both shocked and ecstatic.

    Luo Yunyang had killed a Monarch. This meant that he was a Monarch as well. However, he was a Monarch that had yet to enter the Gxy Grade.

    There was now a greater probability of him surviving an attack from the Monarchs.

    The watching Primeval Underworld Monarch instantly stood up when he saw the Blood Cloud Monarch die.

    The shadow projection glowing behind him had already disappeared without a trace.

    The Divine Union martialists in charge of monitoring the Ninth Sessive Gxy could only see a shadow of the Primeval Underworld Monarch before he disappeared into the void.

    ¡°The Primeval Underworld Monarch has left. He¡¯s heading towards the battlefield.¡± Although the martialist¡¯s cultivation was much lower than the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s, he was pretty quick-witted.

    In a few seconds, he managed to deduce and send out the viable direction and route in which the Primeval Underworld Monarch would probably be heading in.

    Luo Yunyang, who was currently in battle, was also able to receive the information right away.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch had left the Ninth Sessive Gxy!

    The news made the weary Monarchs from the three factions who were pursuing Luo Yunyang more determined.

    Given the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s speed, he would be able to arrive soon. Once he did, it would be much easier to kill Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had also received the news through his ownmunication device. This news had exceeded his expectations.

    The reason the Primeval Underworld Monarch was in the Ninth Sessive Gxy was because he wanted to prevent Luo Yunyang from escaping back into the Divine Union¡¯s base camp. If that happened, even though the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s cultivation was sky high, it would still be useless.

    However, Luo Yunyang was currently surrounded by 20 Monarchs. Thus, not rushing over would be a big blunder.

    ¡°Break!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the shrinking space and jabbed his finger hard towards it.

    This jab was the Universe-Breaking Snap. All his attributes had already been adjusted.

    Thanks to the power of the twoyered ck hole, the space-severing technique executed by the six Monarchs of the Worm Tribe started to crack.

    However, this power was also causing Luo Yunyang¡¯s body to shake violently.

    If he used brute force and smashed through the severed space, he would have to pay a hefty price for it. Thus, Luo Yunyang decided to dash towards the Purple Metal Titan Monarch in a sh.

    ¡°Purple Metal Titan Monarch, you¡¯ll never get to see the Primeval Underworld Monarch! Die!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch turned rigid when he saw Luo Yunyang dashing over. He very much wanted to dy this until the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s arrival. However, Luo Yunyang was eager to kill him.

    He also did not have a lot of confidence in fighting Luo Yunyang single-handedly. Therefore, he shouted at his fellowrades, ¡°Six In One, Titan Extermination!¡±

    Following the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s roar, five other Titan Monarchs took flight. As they did, their bodies started to release a devastating killing intent.

    This killing intent gathered in the void before tunneling towards the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    Suddenly, a purple ray of light shot from the top of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s head and instantly became one with the killing intent within the void, forming a robot nearly asrge as the confined space.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The robot waved his huge, mountain-like fists and sted them towards Luo Yunyang.

    The Bug Race¡¯s severed space had also started shrinking even more furiously as the Purple Metal Titan Monarch began to attack.

    Obviously, the two factions were cooperating to ensure that they would take Luo Yunyang¡¯s life!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave. Although he already nned to deal with this, he was still surprised by thebined efforts of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and everyone else.

    However, his attack was already in motion. There was no turning back anymore.

    ¡°World-Engulfing Finger!¡±

    With a tap, the collective attack that contained the power of six Titan Monarchs entered the ck hole formed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger.

    At first, that mass of energy wasn¡¯t able to do anything to Luo Yunyang. However, after absorbing two-thirds of it, cracks started to show on the ck hole.

    The eyes of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the fellow Titan Monarchs beside him turned red. At the moment, they all wanted to kill Luo Yunyang in one joint attack.

    However, despite the cracks forming on it, the ck hole still remained intact.

    After all the energy had entered the ck hole, Luo Yunyang swiftly changed the direction of his finger and jabbed at the severed space.

    This jab had expanded all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power. All the power that came from the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others was redirected onto that severed space.

    Boom!

    When the walls of the severed space cracked, the Monarchs who had conjured the barrier spat out a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, the bug-like beings that had been summoned by these Monarchs all disappeared.

    Their bodies were reduced to ashes before they were scattered away into the darkness.

    Luo Yunyang finally escaped from the confined space and managed to adjust his Speed to the maximum. In an instant, he ripped through the void.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is trying to escape!¡± one of the Monarchs from the Purgatory screamed. Compared to the two other factions, the martialists from the Purgatory were undoubtedly the ones who yearned to kill Luo Yunyang the most.

    After all, the Primeval Underworld Monarch was from the Purgatory!

    However, they suddenly saw Luo Yunyang appear behind a Bug Race Monarch.

    The Monarchs of the Bug Race were very skilled in expelling insect swarms during a battle and they even used these bug hordes as a form of attack.

    However, they had suffered greatly when Luo Yunyang had broken out of the confined space. Besides, they simply hadn¡¯t thought that Luo Yunyang would do anything to them before the Primeval Underworld Monarch arrived.

    ¡°You can¡¯t...¡± Before the Monarch from the Bug Race could finish his sentence, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger had alreadynded heavily on his body.

    The Monarchs of the Bug Race were not skilled in battle to begin with, so their physical defense was rather weak. Hence, this finger was enough to make the Monarch¡¯s body crumble in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s bloodthirst had been awakened. He did not wish for it to be wasted, so he jabbed with his finger again.

    ¡°World-Engulfing Finger!¡±

    This sequence of actions merely took a few seconds to execute. During those few seconds, Luo Yunyang broke the severed space of the Bug Race and ughtered one of their Monarchs.

    ¡°You... How dare you kill our Monarch! We.... We¡¯ll fight you till ourst breath!¡± One of the elites of the Bug Race began to conjure his queen nest, summoning tons of fighting beetles around him and his partners while screaming hysterically at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Till yourst breath? This is yourst breath!¡± As he spoke, Luo Yunyang nced in the direction of the Ninth Sessive Gxy.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch was approaching. After pondering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang made a decision. He took flight and dashed towards the Bloody de Monarch and the others. The light waves of his chaotic hole scattered, suppressing the people who were attacking the Bloody de Monarch and hisrades.

    ¡°You guys return first! I¡¯ll be here!¡±

    Theyers of light wave from the chaotic hole had improved along with Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation. At the moment, Luo Yunyang was capable of conjuring 6,400yers of chaotic hole light waves. Although the Monarchs could still move despite the influence of the chaotic hole light waves, their movements were as slow as if they were walking in a swamp.

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch, and the Wave Breaker Monarch all nced at Luo Yunyang at the same time and told him to take care.

    Then, the three of them shot off into the distance like arrows released from a bow.

    They were three of the eight Monarchs of the Divine Union, so they were naturally very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had vanished into the void.

    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the endless void. Meanwhile, a crack appeared at the end of this expanse of space.

    What an extraordinary speed!

    While Luo Yunyang had this thought, his finger pointed towards the void. With a gentle stroke, a crack appeared before him in space.

    Luo Yunyang took a step and vanished into the crack.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the rest of the Monarchs from the Bug Race had hateful looks on their faces. At the moment, none of them dared do anything to Luo Yunyang or try to prevent him from leaving.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s space crack disappeared, a piece of white bone appeared where it had just been.

 Chapter 525 - A Bloodshed Is A Just Cause

    <h4>Chapter 525: A Bloodshed Is A Just Cause</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch sat coldly on his throne like a god, overlooking his surroundings.

    However, he had an ugly look on his face that made him look extremely livid.

    ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang?¡± His killing gazended on a Monarch from the Purgatory.

    The Lava Monarch was wielding a ming bronze pir as he replied awkwardly, ¡°He walked away!¡±

    Walked, not ran!

    The word ¡®walk¡¯ reflected everyone¡¯s attitude towards Luo Yunyang. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang was already on equal footing with them.

    Actually, he might even have surpassed them.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch shifted his gaze to the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and asked, ¡°Purple Metal Titan Monarch, can you track Luo Yunyang?¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s eyes shed rapidly. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even have waited for instructions from the Primeval Underworld Monarch to track down Luo Yunyang.

    However, things were different now, so he couldn¡¯t reply as straightforwardly as he had before.

    Although it was necessary to foster a good rtionship with the Primeval Underworld Monarch, he really did not want to offend Luo Yunyang either.

    Luo Yunyang had already surpassed the Monarchs. Once he obtained the Gxy Grade, he would be an uncontainable cmity.

    How would the Purple Metal Titan Monarch fight earnestly against someone who had already surpassed the Monarch Level just to please the Primeval Underworld Monarch? That was a crazy idea!

    The few Monarchs from the Bug Race shared this opinion as they looked at the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Actually, they felt worse than the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    The Bug Race was considered a very strong force in the Bloody Space River. However, it had the smallest number of Monarchs.

    Hence, each Monarch¡¯s death was crushing for their race. They were dying to tear Luo Yunyang¡¯s corpse into pieces, but they were also very afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s unpredictable moves.

    Would the five remaining Monarchs be able to escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s ughter if animosity was developed between them?

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch pondered this for a moment before finally making a decision. The animosity between him and Luo Yunyang had already formed. If he went against the Primeval Underworld Monarch, he would make enemies on both ends.

    Hence, he had no other choice.

    ¡°We¡¯ll search for him now!¡± The huge satellite was activated as soon as the Purple Metal Titan Monarch made his decision.

    This time, the satellite¡¯s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the figure of every Human Tribe martialist was reflected onto the Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯smunication device.

    ¡°We¡¯ve located the Bloody de Monarch and his twopanions, but we¡¯ve yet to detect Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements.¡±

    Themunication device projected a screen onto the void as the Purple Metal Titan Monarch spoke. In an instant, the images of the Bloody de King and the others were shown.

    ¡°They¡¯re really good at escaping!¡± a Monarch from the Purgatory said, sounding slightly angry.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch nced at their location. They had escaped little more than a star system away. ¡°They can¡¯t escape!¡± he sneered.

    As he said that, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s throne vanished gradually into the void with a wave of his hands. This action was way more superior than ripping the void.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch felt beads of sweat form on his forehead. He had seen this sort of method before in the past. However, it had only been used by legendary individuals.

    He had never expected that the Primeval Underworld Monarch would reach such a cultivation level.

    The Bloody de King and the others would be dead meat if the Primeval Underworld Monarch was able to catch up to them. Although this was just his own estimate, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch was extremely confident about it.

    ¡°Primeval Underworld Monarch, are you trying to vent your anger on the innocent?¡± A cold voice resonated in the void all of a sudden.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch, who had been leaping through the void, stopped upon hearing the voice. His gaze fell on a very ordinarymunication device.

    Themunication device was projecting a video of Luo Yunyang, who was ring at the Primeval Underworld Monarch coldly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s image was etched into the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s mind. His eyes shed with anger the moment he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Concurrently, the Purple Metal Titan Monarchmanded Invincible No.3 to immediately sniff out Luo Yunyang¡¯s location.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m venting my anger? What can you do about it?¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch sounded very calm as he continued to traverse the void.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after I¡¯ve killed the three of them.¡±

    When the Primeval Underworld Monarch finished his sentence, Luo Yunyang started to p. ¡°Very well... You go ahead then.¡±

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch would not hesitate if Luo Yunyang stopped him. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s abnormal behavior made him pause for a moment.

    He red directly at the screen and snorted coldly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the Primeval Underworld Monarch. I can¡¯t stop you from doing anything. I don¡¯t want to either. However, you aren¡¯t the only one that can vent his anger through killing,¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t save the Bloody de Monarch and the others, but I¡¯ll pay you back tit for tat. I have to make sure that they die without regrets!¡±

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯m very good at killing people at a lower level than you. For example, all the martialists in the Purgatory, the Bug Race and those metal blockheads... I¡¯m sure the Bloody de Monarch and the others wouldn¡¯tin to me if I gave thempanions in death.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang sounded nonchnt, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others shivered from the bottom of their hearts as they listened.

    Luo Yunyang had ughtered two Monarchs in front of their eyes. Hence, it would be impossible for them to stop him if he really could assassinate everyone else.

    Besides, Luo Yunyang was intending to kill the most ordinary Gxy-Grade elites.

    ¡°Are we still unable to track Luo Yunyang¡¯s position?¡± the Purple Metal Titan Monarch asked Invincible No. 3 impatiently.

    ¡°Target is moving at a high speed. Target possesses detection deterrence objects on his body. It is difficult to determine his current position.¡± Invincible No. 3¡¯s familiar mechanical voice was heard, triggering the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch sat silently on his white bone throne. After mulling this over for a moment, a hair-raising smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°Do you think I give a damn?¡± His words made the Monarchs from the Bug Race, the Purgatory and the Machine Empire tremble in fear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give a damn, then neither do I!¡± Luo Yunyang replied readily.

    The atmosphere and space surrounding the Primeval Underworld Monarch seemed to freeze. The Divine Marquises felt as though a cold wave had engulfed their hearts.

    Most of them only had one thought. Stronger beings were using them in a game of chess. They were nothing more than betting chips that had no right to participate.

    Maybe the Monarch elites were able to protect themselves, but what about them? They were only Divine Marquises.

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch remained silent, the somber, deste auraing from his body was growing stronger. Luo Yunyang was silent as well, yet suddenly a cold smirk crept up on his face. The cold smirk was faint.

    It was the kind of smirk that struck fear into people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s quicker at killing then!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch finally said before his body melted into the void.

    Although Luo Yunyang was still silent, themunication device exploded in the void as the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s figure disappeared.

    Any negotiation between the two of them had failed.

    This failure meant that a crazy massacre would ensue in the Bloody Space River. However, both their targets were the martialists in the Bloody Space River.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the other Monarchs of the Bug Race were petrified from fear. As dominant beings of their respective factions, they had never thought that they would one day be cannon fodder during someone else¡¯s argument.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch had received several inquiries from a few Machine Empire Monarchs. However, he was helpless.

    ¡°Both of you head over now!¡± A voice echoed in the void just as the Purple Metal Titan Monarch started going crazy.

    Then, a huge face appeared in the seemingly endless void and upied half the neb.

    The appearance of this face made the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the Monarchs of the Bug Race weak. They all felt the urge to bend their knees.

    Although they didn¡¯t recognize this person, they felt that thews of everything around them were already under this person¡¯s control.

    He could shatter the gxy within their bodies with just a thought!

    ¡°Emperor Lord!¡± everyone present greeted almost at the same time. Although the person in question did not belong to their tribe, they still had to pay their respects.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s figure appeared once again in the void. He sat on his white bone throne, fusing rapidly with the bloodied sea.

    Although the bloodied sea was still raging, its size was only that of a small, so it was much smaller than the face that upied half the sky.

    However, the Primeval Underworld Monarch was standing tall before this immense pressure.

    Luo Yunyang also reappeared in the void. He had originally left, yet that invisible power pulled him back into this space.

    The twoyered ck hole was beaming with a ck light as it circled Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Although the ck hole was only a foot wide, Luo Yunyang remained unaffected by the human face that seemed to alter the Origin Source Laws.

    ¡°Golden Armor Emperor Lord!¡± The Primeval Underworld Monarch cupped his fists in salute as he greeted the face.

    The Golden Armor Emperor Lord nodded before turning towards Luo Yunyang and saying, ¡°So you¡¯re Luo Yunyang?¡±

 Chapter 526 - The Blood Source Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Blood Source Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang knew about the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s identity. He was the Bug Race¡¯s figure of authority in the Bloody Space River.

    Luo Yunyang did not feel rxed at all upon seeing the Golden Armor Emperor Lord. Although the Golden Armor Emperor Lord wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to attack Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang still felt that the Golden Armor Emperor Lord wouldn¡¯t leave the matter as it was.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had murdered a Bug Race Monarch.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Luo Yunyang,¡± Luo Yunyang replied while still pondering his next course of action.

    The Golden Armor Emperor Lord shot a nce at Luo Yunyang and sized him up for at least half a minute. Although this was only a short time, the Golden Armor Emperor Lord had already reced the Origin Source Laws in his surroundings. His gaze seemed like it contained the entire will of the heavens as it crashed down on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The twoyered ck hole circling Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was working extra hard to devour all the energy that was swarming him.

    Although the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s energy was exceptionally overwhelming, it still wasn¡¯t enough to cause any significant harm to him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re indeed the pride of the Divine Union. Seems like you¡¯re the only person from the Divine Union around here that is worthy of being something.¡± As these words exited the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s mouth, the pressure didn¡¯t let up one bit.

    The few Monarchs from the Bug Race were secretly delighted as they saw the Golden Armor Emperor Lord pressure Luo Yunyang with his power. However, upon hearing the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s generous praise, they felt somewhat conflicted again.

    After all, the Golden Armor Emperor Lord was an extremely important figure in their tribe, and not too long ago, Luo Yunyang had in one of their Monarchs.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliments, Emperor Lord,¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly.

    The Golden Armor Emperor Lord smiled faintly as he rebutted, ¡°I¡¯m not showering you withpliments. The Primeval Underworld Monarch is a rare talented individual that only appears once in thousands of years. How can Ipliment you when you were willing to purge the Bloody Space River because of your personal grievance with him?¡±

    Purge the Bloody Space River? The Golden Armor Emperor Lord sounded very serious.

    Luo Yunyang did not defend himself. Although his verbal exchange with the Primeval Underworld Monarch wasn¡¯t as serious as purging the Bloody Space River, his intent was still somewhat simr.

    Furthermore, the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t seem friendly at all. Thus, exining himself would be futile.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch remained silent as usual while he watched Luo Yunyang indifferently. Although there wasn¡¯t any killing intenting from his body, he still gave off a rather peculiar vibe.

    ¡°The grievances between the two of you shall remain between you. Although there¡¯s no restriction on killing in the Bloody Space River, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to obliterate both of you if you went too far!¡±

    As these words left the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s mouth, an overwhelming, crushing disc appeared in the boundless void.

    Although the grinding disc had yet to move, the stars surrounding Luo Yunyang and the others looked like tiny bits of rice in a mill.

    When the Primeval Underworld Monarch shot a nce at Luo Yunyang, both of them could see the solemness in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    They could feel the threatening intent behind the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s words. Although they were both geniuses supported by an emperor lord, they would never dare provoke the Golden Armor Emperor Lord.

    ¡°Of course, we have to give you both time to settle your grievances. 10 years from now, on the day when the Blood Jade Flower blooms, you will settle the score with each other once and for all on the Blood Source Mountain. The victor will be able to receive a Blood Divine Sky Source!¡±

    When he heard about the Blood Divine Sky Source, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s eyes immediately shed with a trace of radiance. He cupped his fist in salute as he replied, ¡°Yes, Emperor Lord!¡±

    The Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s huge face then turned towards Luo Yunyang. Although the Golden Armor Emperor Lord did not say anything, his intent was rather obvious.

    10 years from now, on the day when the Blood Jade Flower bloomed!

    ¡°I have no objections,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°Good, the two of you are not allowed to engage in any sort of mindless ughter within the Bloody Space River for the next 10 years. Otherwise, you¡¯ll face death without pardon!¡±

    After saying that, the Golden Armor Emperor Lord shot a hard look at the five monarchs from the Bug Race and said coldly, ¡°The five of you, follow me.¡±

    The five Monarchs from the Bug Race knew very well what was going to happen to them. However, they didn¡¯t dare resist.

    As the five of them dashed towards the Golden Armor Emperor Lord, the huge face that engulfed the skies began to shrink rapidly in the void until it eventually disappeared without a trace.

    Although the Purple Metal Titan Emperor and a few other Monarchs from the Machine Empire were looking at Luo Yunyang angrily, they didn¡¯t dare speak their mind.

    At the moment, they felt like they were not qualified to run their mouths off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you in 10 years!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said rather softly. However, he said so with umpteen confidence, the type of confidence that would shake anyone¡¯s heart.

    With a thought, a white bone throne appeared in the void and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡± the Purple Metal Titan Monarch said with a tinge of provocation as he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang pointed at the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and smirked cheekily as he replied, ¡°I really dislike metal trash like you. I¡¯ll make sure I give you a good beating every time I see any of you!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch was in a bad mood, as he had failed to gain any advantage and ended up worse off than he had been originally. Hence, he spoke in a rather unsatisfied manner. He had never thought that Luo Yunyang would be so arrogant.

    If he had just been arrogant, so be it. However, saying that he would beat them up every time he saw them was very hoodlum-ish.

    What a...

    All five of the Titan Monarchs glowered at Luo Yunyang. However, they still retracted their shimmering gazes eventually.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer someone they could provoke.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch waved his hands as he said, ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving? Not so fast!¡± With a move, Luo Yunyang appeared in front of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and blocked his way. ¡°Ha ha! What a small world! We are meeting again!¡±

    Although the Purple Metal Titan Monarch was a block of metal, he was no fool. He instantly understood what Luo Yunyang meant.

    He glowered at Luo Yunyang again and said, ¡°The Golden Armor Emperor Lord just said that you¡¯re not allowed to kill us!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch almost burst into mes from anger. He was a Monarch. He was the Purple Metal Titan Monarch. It felt as if his pride and everything else had disappeared without a trace along with that sentence.

    Luo Yunyang smirked as he replied, ¡°I respect the Golden Armor Emperor Lord¡¯s decision and have no qualms about it. I will never kill a single one of you. I¡¯m just honoring my word. I¡¯ll beat you lot every time I see one of you!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch wanted to curse out loud. This was ridiculous! This was downright bullying!

    Although he wanted to duke it out with Luo Yunyang, he clearly knew as well that the five of them were no match for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Luo Yunyang. 10 years will fly by in the blink of an eye. You.... You still have a deadly match with the Primeval Underworld Monarch. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better go train yourself.¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch added, ¡°Although we¡¯re inferiorpared to you, we can definitely make sure that neither of us wins if we go all out. By then, you¡¯ll have lost to the Primeval Underworld Monarch and died. You...¡±

    By the time the Purple Metal Titan Monarch had finishedughing, Luo Yunyang had already started chuckling. ¡°Am I not already at a dead end in your opinion? Since I am, let¡¯s go all out and make sure that neither of us wins. Using the five of you as sacrificial victims will make me feel better anyways!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch was at a loss for words. His threat was rendered useless by Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t seem pissed off.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you trying to do?¡± The Purple Metal Titan Monarch waved his hands towards hispanions, signaling for them to stay put.

    ¡°Even if I had no enmity against you and the Machine Empire, I would not let you off that lightly after the way you chased after me.¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the Purple Metal Titan Monarch as he said, ¡°Although the Emperor Lord forbade killing you, I don¡¯t think he would mind if I gave all of you a good beatdown. Ha ha ha... Pieces of scrap like you deserve a good beating!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch knew that saying anything would be futile as he watched Luo Yunyang getting ready to make his move.

    After pondering this for a moment, he responded, ¡°Luo Yunyang, since you did not suffer any harm from our pursuit, I think that we should drop the matter. Of course, we canpensate you what you deserve.¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch felt his heart bleeding as he mentionedpensation. They had lost a dozen Divine Marquises, the ze Titan Monarch had suffered a serious injury and they also had topensate Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!¡± Luo Yunyang pointed at the few Monarchs as if he was counting numbers.

    Then, he demanded, ¡°Bring me 60 Golden Divine Sky Sources and I¡¯ll let this matter rest.¡±

    60 Golden Divine Sky Sources? The Purple Metal Titan Monarch¡¯s eyes were fuming as he bellowed, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Come get your beating then!¡± With a thought, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and fingers had already appeared beside the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    He used the World-Engulfing Finger!

    That finger made the Purple Metal Titan Monarch find it extremely difficult to move. The Monarchs bellowed at the same time and rushed towards Luo Yunyang as if they were crazy.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s body shed rapidly, all sorts of offensive attacks were unleashed. Although the Monarchs were strong, they were slowly losing and taking a beating.

    Crack! When one of the Monarch¡¯s arms was shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch immediately halted the rest of their attacks.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s impossible for us to hand you 60 Golden Divine Sky Sources. We¡¯ll give you 40. You better know when to stop. If you insist on getting 60 Divine Sky Sources, then our only option will be fighting you to death.¡±

    The Purple Metal Tital Monarch spoke with slight trepidation as he watched Luo Yunyang. After mulling this over for a bit, Luo Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°Hand them over. I didn¡¯t see you today, so I¡¯ll take them.¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch was cursing silently in his heart. He knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to call it quits. However, after thinking for a moment, he still replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 527 - The Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone

    <h4>Chapter 527: The Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch, and the Wave Breaker Monarch were very relieved.

    If Luo Yunyang could anticipate that there was a possibility of them being assassinated, they would be able to sense it too. Hence, they were exceptionally careful throughout the whole journey.

    For example, all theirmunication devices were permanently off, so that they would not catch the attention of Invincible No.3.

    After moving stealthily for more than a month, they finally reached the Ninth Sessive Gxy without any obstructions.

    For them, this was a sessful attempt, as they wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid, even if the Primeval Underworld Monarch was standing in front of them.

    This was because they had entered the Divine Union¡¯s territory. The Primeval Underworld Monarch would bemitting suicide if he dared do anything to them.

    ¡°This is tough!¡± The Bloody de Monarch sighed.

    The Divine Ax Monarch and the Wave Breaker Monarch both nodded their heads in agreement. They had faced adversity before, yet such a helpless situation was really rare.

    ¡°Damn it! One day, I will fight the Primeval Underworld Monarch!¡± the Wave Breaker Monarch muttered to himself firmly.

    Although the Bloody de Monarch and the Divine Ax Monarch both remained silent, there was a firm look of resolution in their eyes.

    ¡°What happened to the three of you? Why aren¡¯t yourmunication devices turned on?¡± A voice was heard from afar.

    Upon hearing this voice, the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s and his partners¡¯ expression changed. However, they soon breathed a sigh of relief when they realized who it was.

    It was the Golden Bat Monarch. This fellow was on friendly terms with the trio.

    ¡°Damn it, we almost died this time, so cut your sarcastic crap, you pr*ck!¡± The Bloody de Monarch and the Golden Bat Monarch were really close, as they had gone through thick and thin together in the past.

    The Divine Ax Monarch¡¯s rtionship with the Golden Bat Monarch was not perfect, so he only smiled slightly.

    The Golden Bat Monarch grinned as he watched the trio behaving suspiciously. When he realized that they were creeped out by him, he finally said, ¡°Did you guys sneak over here? You are so easily startled.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡± The Bloody de Monarch pped his hands across the Golden Bat Monarch¡¯s shoulders as he said, ¡°Are youughing at our misfortune, or are you just mocking us?¡±

    ¡°You guys brought this on yourselves. In fact, you wouldn¡¯t have needed to sneak back here if you had turned on yourmunication devices. Who let the lot of you be Monarchs?¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch was stunned. The Golden Bat Monarch¡¯s words surprised him so much that he asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s going on now? Isn¡¯t the Primeval Underworld Monarch going to do anything to us?¡±

    ¡°The Primeval Underworld Monarch is already training in seclusion. Your lives were indeed hanging by a thread!¡± the Golden Bat Monarch hastily exined what he knew to the trio.

    Upon hearing that their lives had been used as bargaining chips in a betting game by Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch in the Bloody Space River, the trio felt grateful and even more emotional.

    As the saying went, every man was out for himself. However, what made Luo Yunyang such an admirable figure was that he never acted selfishly. He was able to consider the welfare of the trio while going head to head against the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    ¡°What about Mr... Mr. Luo?¡± the Bloody de Monarch finally asked in a solemn manner after mulling this for a moment.

    The Golden Bat Monarch thought for a moment before replying, ¡°He¡¯s been summoned by the Emperor Lord to the Divine Origin Pce. Seems like the Emperor Lord wants to train him.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch and the Divine Ax Monarch exchanged nces before the Bloody de Monarch asked, ¡°Did the Emperor Lord mention any chances of Luo Yunyang beating the Primeval Underworld Monarch?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor Lord said that there is only a 10 percent chance of that,¡± the Golden Bat Monarch said gravely. ¡°However, I think that the percentage should be higher. After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation speed is iparable to ordinary people¡¯s.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch was silent. Although he hoped that Luo Yunyang would win, he knew very well that, after reaching a cultivation level like Luo Yunyang¡¯s, progress was very slow. Sometimes, even improving a little would take hundreds of years.

    In retrospect, 10 years was too short a time for any major changes.

    Luo Yunyang was currently in the Divine Source Pce, a pce that was suspended in the sky. Under normal circumstances, no one was able to see its existence due to the formation arrays in ce.

    Inside the pce, the beautiful Demigod Tribe Women were busy with their own tasks. Meanwhile, theirughter filled the gorgeous pce with vitality from time to time.

    At the moment, a piece of golden crystal was in front of Luo Yunyang. Although it was considered a single piece, it was in fact the size of a small hill.

    Even though the crystal was a non-living thing, it was emitting a boundless vitality.

    This was the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone!

    If Luo Yunyang absorbed a Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone, his cultivation would immediately reach the Neb Grade and he would be a Gxy-Grade Ruler.

    Although Luo Yunyang was far ahead of his peers and ordinary Gxy-Grade martialists in terms of cultivation, he was still only at the Neb Grade.

    Besides, this was only a small benefit. The biggest benefit was that it could thoroughly remold him.

    Actually, it could change his origin!

    If Luo Yunyang absorbed this Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone, his human constitution would transform into a Demigod¡¯s constitution.

    In other words, he would be bestowed with the divine body of the Demigod Tribe and the supreme techniques that came with that divine body.

    This was the greatest advantage of the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone!

    The price of the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone in the Divine Union was trillions of star dors!

    To make things worse, such expensive items were on high demand, but there was no supply. There weren¡¯t many of them to begin with after all. ording to the legend, a crystal stone only formed from condensed mind power after the death of thousands of Demigod elite martialists.

    Only individuals with exceptional, iparable potential could be given such a precious opportunity by the Demigod Tribe.

    However, the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone was currently right in front of Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. As long as he was willing, he could absorb it in an instant.

    It wouldn¡¯t be very difficult for Luo Yunyang to enter the Gxy Grade. However, the benefits of attaining the Demigod Tribe¡¯s constitution couldn¡¯t be acquired via training.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s constitution was envied. Even though Luo Yunyang was currently at the Neb Grade, his various attributes were still very far behind those of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Although a Demigod¡¯s constitution couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s, it would still result in a lot of improvements across his various attributes.

    However, even though the lofty Emperor Lord didn¡¯t mention any conditions, Luo Yunyang was able to vaguely sense that this Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone wouldn¡¯t just change his Constitution, but many other aspects as well.

    By using hismunication device, Luo Yunyang was able to search for many of the martialists who had used the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone. Although it didn¡¯t seem like those martialists had undergone too many changes, Luo Yunyang felt that something was amiss.

    No matter which tribe the martialists had previously been from, after obtaining the Demigod Tribe¡¯s constitution, they had be extremely loyal to the Demigod Tribe.

    They had acquired a type of loyalty and devotion that preceded the importance of their own life!

    There had to be something wrong with all this. Luo Yunyang hesitated. He had confidence in his mind power and attribute regtor, yet at the same time, he felt that this was too risky.

    Although no good rewards came without risk, it the Demigod Tribe was able to transform a person entirely, this meant that this object wasn¡¯t that easy to break through.

    Luo Yunyang felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary to take this risk.

    After repeated consideration, he finally made up his mind. He slowly stood up from the floor and told the Demigod Tribe Woman who was standing by his side, ¡°Please convey my appreciation and gratitude to the Emperor Lord.¡±

    The Demigod Tribe Woman was 20 meters tall, yet she was very pretty. She had been very confident that Luo Yunyang would ept the offer and consume the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone. After all, the benefits were too good to ignore.

    She had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually reject the offer!

    Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s negative answer, she was astonished. She immediately told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Mr. Luo Yunyang, I strongly advise that you reconsider. After all, this sort of opportunity is almost impossible toe by.¡±

    ¡°After you be a member of the Demigod Tribe, your potential will multiply several times and you will also receive help from the entire Demigod Tribe. You should know that the Demigod Tribe is the Divine Tribe of the entire Divine Union. Countless people from various tribes have sacrificed their lives in order to be one of our inferior tribesmen. What is presented in front of you is the path to heaven!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the proud woman, whose eyes were shimmering with pride, and replied faintly, ¡°Thank you for your kind proposition. However, I don¡¯t want my eventual victory against the Primeval Underworld Monarch to be due to borrowed strength. I believe in myself!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned solemn. The reason he had refused to use the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone was because he didn¡¯t want to be bound to the Demigod Tribe.

    However, it was best to keep this to himself before things fell apart.

    Hence, his reluctance to depend on borrowed strength became Luo Yunyang¡¯s best excuse.

    The woman felt disdainful when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s resolute expression. Although she knew that she was very far behind Luo Yunyang in terms of strength, she still looked down on his pride.

    ¡°If you insist, Mr. Luo. However, I believe that you will regret your decision sooner orter,¡± the woman told Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly and did not say anything else. Instead, he turned and walked out of the huge pce.

    The moment he stepped out of the pce, Luo Yunyang felt as if he had been relieved from a burden. This relief stemmed from his decision to reject the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone.

    If pie fell from the sky, there would probably be a pit on the ground. How could Luo Yunyang be this easy to fool?

    As Luo Yunyang was leaving the pce, the fact that he had rejected the Emperor Lord¡¯s kind offer spread far and wide.

    Some people believed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength of character wasmendable. However, most people snorted disdainfully at his resolution!

 Chapter 528 - Condensing Four Divine Sources, Entering The Nebula Grade

    <h4>Chapter 528: Condensing Four Divine Sources, Entering The Neb Grade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yunyang, I think that... you should not decline the goodwill of the Emperor Lord,¡± Linlong, who was next to Luo Yunyang, said solemnly.

    There were many others who had said this before, yet Linlong was the most sincere of them all.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Linlong and said in all seriousness, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°The Demigod Tribe is continuously evolving and their rate of evolution is about a hundredfold the Human Tribe¡¯s rate. It is not only easy for them to engage in training, but theirbat power is also much stronger than ours. Even with the same techniques and cultivation, a typical team of three from the Human Tribe is usually no match for an individual fighter from the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    There was a faint struggle in Linlong¡¯s tone by this point. ¡°I am not trying to say that the Human Tribe should also follow the Demigod Tribe¡¯s way of evolution, but right now, the enemy that you are up against is the Primeval Underworld Monarch!¡±

    As he watched Linlong get all worked up, Luo Yunyang gently patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Lin, I know that you have my best interests at heart, but do not worry. I have this whole situation under control. Just rest assured!¡±

    Linlong stared intensely at Luo Yunyang, as if he was trying to decide if Yunyang was lying. Luo Yunyang was much stronger than he was. However, he was still somewhat apprehensive. Thus, he cautioned him, ¡°Yunyang, right now, you are the pride and joy of the Human Tribe. You alone are our defender against any sort of danger. I have already reported this matter to the other Path Masters and they will contact you about it.¡±

    ¡°I do not know your reasons for turning down this goodwill, but if you did so just to upkeep a certain image, then I think that you should not decline. After all, this is a battle of life and death!¡±

    After sending Linlong off, Luo Yunyang slowly settled down. He would not listen, despite Linlong¡¯s continuous nagging. However, there was one point that had hit the nail on the head. This was a battle of life and death.

    It would be a battle to the death for either him or the Primeval Underworld Monarch!

    Although he had declined the chance offered by the Demigod Tribe, it was unknown whether the Primeval Underworld King had ess to other resources. After all, the valuable assets of the Purgatory were no less precious than those of the Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang thought a lot. In his opinion, there were only two ways to increase hisbat power right now. The first one was to make use of the Golden Divine Sky Source to increase his own basic attributes so that he could use the twoyered ck hole just by relying on his own cultivation base. The second method was to increase the cultivation level of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still at the Star Grade. Once it was able to reach the Neb Grade, the shorings of his own abilities would naturally disappear.

    Furthermore, it was actually not difficult to increase the cultivation level of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast from the Star Grade to the Neb Grade. On the whole, this could be summarized in four words ¡ª huge quantities of resources!

    Just like the Demigod Tribe, the initial stages of advancement of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were not too difficult to achieve.

    As long as one had a massive amount of resources, one could increase the cultivation level of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast just by cultivating.

    Although there were plenty of resources in the Bloody Space River, requesting too many resources would definitely attract other people¡¯s attention.

    The best way for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to advance to the Neb Grade would be to temporarily leave the Bloody Space River to umte arge amount of resources from the area and rely on the techniques embedded in the bloodline memory of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to condense four major Master Divine Stars.

    Luo Yunyang eventually made his final decision.

    When he returned to the Human Tribe to participate in the deration regarding the Sky Books of the Nine Paths, the rejected Emperor Lord did not pressure him in any way. He merely told Yunyang that he would definitely be able to make it back in time.

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Monarch, and all the other Monarchs and formations came together to bid Luo Yunyang farewell. Although he had yet to defeat the Primeval Underworld Monarch, Luo Yunyang was someone that the martialists respected deeply.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Nine Sky Books of the Human Tribe fit you, but the Divine Mountain Sky Division also epasses knowledge of a simr power,¡± the Bloody de Monarch said while giving a piece of jade to Luo Yunyan. Then, he added, ¡°This is my token. I have already passed my instructions down to my family. You can go down once to take a look.¡±

    The Divine Mountain Sky Division of the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s tribe was like the Sky Books of the Nine Paths. No outsider ever got a chance to browse through this content.

    The fact that the Bloody de Monarch was now willing to generously give Yunyang the opportunity to view this item definitely showed how much Yunyang meant to him.

    Upon seeing the actions of the Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch immediately made eye contact with the Wave Breaker Monarch and they both unanimously made a decision to do the same for Luo Yunyang.

    Everyone else, including a few Monarchs from the Demigod Tribe, the Golden Bat Monarch, as well as the Green Scale Monarch, hesitated for a moment and said nothing.

    Thanks to his current elevated status, Luo Yunyang was able to borrow a high-grade spaceship and use that spaceship to return to the Milky Way in just a month¡¯s time.

    This time, Luo Yunyang was not too mboyant about his return. After a short meeting with his family, he had the Bloody Massacre Path Master take him to the deepest part of the treasury in the Blood Spirit Sky.

    The treasury had a total radius of about three million miles, and there were manyrge mountains made of books of different source origins. Looking at the sheer size of the treasury made one dizzy.

    Surrounding these mountains was a river made out of different gemstones in liquid form. The gemstones followed a structured flow through the river courses, making the whole ce bustle with life source.

    ¡°This is one of the ces where the Human Tribe gets its knowledge from!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said solemnly. ¡°If you still do not have sufficient training resources, I can go ahead and borrow some materials from the other eight paths!¡±

    Luo Yunyang noticed that there were hundreds of Fundamentalary Sources in the sky.

    He recalled staking his life in order to acquire just one Fundamentalary Source. Right now, he could use these hundreds of Fundamentalary Sources at will.

    ¡°I just want materials on the four elements, earth, water, wind and fire!¡± said Luo Yunyang before adding, ¡°Path Master, if you do not object, I would like to close out this area so I can use it exclusively.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Masterughed and said, ¡°Alright, this treasury belongs to you alone from now on. Please do not decline. Based on your contributions to the Human Tribe, it would not mean much even if I gave you a few more treasuries.¡±

    Luo Yunyang considered this silently for a moment. He knew that if he wanted to lead the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to the next grade, he would definitely need all the materials he could find over there.

    ¡°Thank you, Path Master!¡±

    Before leaving, the Bloody Massacre Path Master patted Luo Yunyang heavily on the back and said, ¡°Yunyang, I know something is definitely wrong with the Divine Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone. However, if the need really arises, maybe you should use it. After all, preserving your own life is more important. The people who have used this stone over the years did not suffer many side effects besides bing slightly more loyal to the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Bloody Massacre Path Master. He could tell that every single word he uttered came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I should be alright, Path Master.¡±

    After the departure of the Bloody Massacre Path Master, only Luo Yunyang was left in thisnd of massive treasures.

    As he studied the heaps and heaps of precious treasures that formed mountains, as well as the many Fundamentalary Sources, Luo Yunyang immediately activated the gxy within his body and started absorbing these items into his body.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that resided in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body slowly began to notice this influx of foreign resources and immediately took the chance to have a go at it.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast possessed a portion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness. That exined why Luo Yunyang did not have to use the spirit division control when using the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    After the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast consumed a number of Fundamentalary Sources, Luo Yunyang went on to retrieve a Golden Divine Sky Source from his pouch.

    Given that he now had sufficient Divine Sky Sources, the most important thing at this point in time was to ensure that he could use the twoyered ck hole independently.

    This was not his first time using a Divine Sky Source, so Luo Yunyang did not hesitate. He immediately integrated the Divine Sky Source into his body.

    Earth-shattering sensations stirred in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. The pain that each Divine Sky Source brought about no longer mattered much to him.

    One, two, three Divine Sky Sources...

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power increased, so did the nature of the four establishedws. However, the one that improved the fastest was Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the Chaotic Hole Path.

    The different scenarios across the Sky Books of the Nine Paths helped along theprehension of the Divine Sky Sources, which continually validated themselves in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Every single validation was a decent improvement for Luo Yunyang.

    However, there were diminishing returns with the use of every good item. When Luo Yunyang had used up the 30 Divine Sky Sources, the earth-shattering and sky-shattering sensations he had felt earlier did not seem like a big deal now.

    The best thing Luo Yunyang could do now was take everything he had learned over the years andbine it with his memories of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Crack!

    While Luo Yunyang was in the midst of serious cultivation, he heard a sound. Luo Yunyang awakened from his cultivation and found out that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had grown about 10 times.

    It was about 30 meters tall and had a body length of about 300 meters!

    Although the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast still remained in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body gxy, a majestic might began emanating from its body.

    Its scales became more unadorned, yet its decorative design began developing into an array formation that even Luo Yunyang did not understand.

    Itsrge rigid ws, as well as the bones growing on its back, were...

    Even Luo Yunyang felt a faint feeling of terror while watching the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast at the moment.

    That was right, he felt terrified!

    However, inparison to the exterior of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, what made Luo Yunyang truly terrified was the space within the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Right now, inside the space of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were four massive stars of the earth, water, wind and fire elements. Their rays of light radiated and illuminated each other throughout the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, not giving way to any of the others.

    ording to the memory of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, this was thest step needed before it could advance from the Star Grade to the Neb Grade.

    Once this step was taken, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would be able to break through to the Neb Grade!

    Thanks to his own memories of breaking through to the Neb Grade, as well as the bloodline memories of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang knew that the timing was drawing nigh.

    When he mouthed the word ¡°condense¡±, manyyers of rays of four different colors began joining within the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. These rays started transforming into four mini shadow projections of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in the void.

    Four colored rays shot out of the mouths of the mini Chaotic Four-Origin Beast projections, instantly bing just like a scorching sun that illuminated all four directions!

 Chapter 529 - The Blossoming Blood Jade Flower

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Blossoming Blood Jade Flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Blood Spirit Sky, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and everyone else stood outside the secret treasury.

    They were all waiting anxiously for Luo Yunyang to exit it.

    The reason they were doing this was simple. They had just seen a video clip regarding the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    ¡°Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas... How is that even possible?¡± the Deep Earth Path Master said in disbelief.

    As he spoke, several streaks of blood-colored rays appeared in the void of the disy. Within these blood-colored rays were many blood-colored swords.

    This was a battle between the Primeval Underworld Monarch and another Monarch. During the battle, the other Monarch definitely didn¡¯t hold back. He motioned with both his hands and formed a giant crushing millstone.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch wedged in between the millstone transformed himself into a Bloody Ray. Three thousand sword-lights immediately began forming a circr shape as they were moving at a high speed.

    The crushing millstone did not seem to have any dominance against the sword-lights. In fact, anyone watching would think that the millstone was suppressed by the sword-lights.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and everyone else thought that every single sword-light seemed to conceal some sort of supremacy, and every single sword-light made them feel equally helpless.

    During this exchange of blows, they all felt as though they were insignificant individuals.

    ¡°The Primeval Underworld Monarch is a rare genius from the Purgatory that only appears once in many years. If he¡¯s reached such a level, he must naturally have been able to shorten the learning curve involved by sessfully mastering the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas,¡± said the Acute Metal Path Master.

    The Acute Metal Path Master eyed the Bloody Massacre Path Master and said, ¡°Even if webined the nine Sky Books to form one, our help to Luo Yunyang would perhaps still be insignificant.¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master nodded. ¡°Yes, our Sky Books are still far from perfect. They are definitely no match for the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas! However, I think that Luo Yunyang should have some confidence in himself. He isn¡¯t a reckless individual after all!¡±

    The Fiery Sun Path Master surveyed his surroundings before saying, ¡°Yunyang should have confidence in the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who has yet to master the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.¡±

    ¡°This move has raised him up to this high level! Given his current cultivation base, Luo Yunyang is inferior to the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Thanks to the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas, Yunyang¡¯s chances of victory are very slim,¡± said the Fiery Sun Path Master solemnly.

    ¡°That is why we have to let Yunyang use the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone this time!¡±

    When the Fiery Sun Path Master said that, everyone around him grew quiet. The Nine Path Masters were the leaders of the Human Tribe. Therefore, they would always think through things from the most dangerous perspectives.

    They knew that there was definitely something fishy about the ns of the Demigod Tribe. However, they felt that they did not have much of a choice.

    ¡°Although the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone would allow Yunyang to transform himselfpletely, the Demigod Tribe has now changed its mind. It insists that Yunyang kneels over and begs them before they allow him to integrate the Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone.¡±

    ¡°Based on my understanding of Yunyang, he would rather go to battle and die than kneel before them. They are far too naive if they actually think that he woulde begging at their door,¡± the Acute Metal Path Master said coldly.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master did not say anything, he agreed with these words deep down.

    The Autumn Water Path Master did notplete her sentence. Even though she wanted to, she was feeling extremely apprehensive about the Demigod Tribe.

    The Demigod Tribe, which oversaw the entire Divine Union, had so much power that it could oppress the entire second-tier Human Tribe just by raising a finger.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang could have possibly found a solution thanks to the Celestial World Supremacy.¡± The Fiery Sun Path Master mulled this over for a bit before speaking out.

    Eventually, all discussions died, as they all knew that thesements would ultimately lead to nothing.

    After all, the only one who was able to decide was Luo Yunyang himself.

    One hour, two hours, three hours passed...

    After an unknown length of time, a shadow began walking out of the depths of the secret realm. Its speed wasn¡¯t fast, yet the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others felt as though this shadow didn¡¯t even exist.

    This feeling was extremely mysterious and indescribable. However, they knew that there was not something wrong with what they sensed. This was just a change of sourcews.

    The presence of a Gxy-Grade martialist could affect the surrounding Origin Source Laws, while a Celestial Domain-Grade martialist could even use their own path to rece the surrounding sourcews.

    Although none of the people present were at the Celestial Domain Grade, they could feel the simrities between Luo Yunyang, who was walking out, and the other Celestial Domain-Grade martialists they had encountered.

    The Nine Path Masters exchanged nces and saw looks of triumphant celebration in each other¡¯s eyes. Luo Yunyang¡¯s progress meant that he was yet another step closer to victory.

    ¡°How is the secret training going, Yunyang?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master asked earnestly.

    ¡°Almost there!¡± Luo Yunyang smiled.

    These casual words alone made the Bloody Massacre Path Master feel extremely pleased. Luo Yunyang had always been a careful, meticulous person. He would never make empty promises regarding anything unless he hadplete confidence in his abilities.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was able to push aside the anxiety in his heart. Although Luo Yunyang was still at the pinnacle of the Neb Grade and had yet to enter the Gxy Grade, he had great confidence in him.

    ¡°Yunyang, this is leaked video footage from the Purgatory. Have a look at it.¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master opened the 30-second footage and handed it over for him to see.

    It was a video of the Three Thousand Swords and the Giant Ice-Fire Millstone!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up while he watched the exchange silently.

    While he walked out of seclusion, many martialists from the Human Tribe¡¯s Nine Paths watched. There didn¡¯t seem to be much of a difference in his appearance.

    ¡°Yunyang, an order came from the Bloody Space River yesterday, stating that you have to leave this ce in three days max,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said as he handed a document that had been endorsed with the seal of the Great Obscured Emperor Lord.

    The Great Obscured Emperor Lord, who stood guard over the Bloody Space River, had sent Luo Yunyang a piece of Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone.

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything. He merely calcted the time required to set off for the Bloody Space River and realized that there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    ¡°Various Path Masters, the envoy from the Demigod Tribe is here. Let Luo... Let His Highness Luo Yunyang go out and wee him.¡± A Bloody Massacre Path Disciple¡¯s respectful voice came from outside.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He got up quickly and prepared to wee the guest.

    Luo Yunyang waved at the Bloody Massacre Path Master before he immediately set his eyes on the disciple and said, ¡°What else did they say?¡±

    ¡°They have brought the item you wanted the most. If you don¡¯t wee them, then they are going to leave for good. It would be toote, even if you changed your mind!¡±

    There was a hint of displeasure in the disciple¡¯s voice. It was obvious that the high and mighty attitude of the Demigod Envoy earlier had been much worse than he had conveyed.

    ¡°Get them to scram then! I do not need what they have,¡± Luo Yunyang said right away.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other eight Path Masters stood up at the same time. ¡°Yunyang, now is not the time to let your emotions cloud your judgment. This is a life and death situation, so how much do you think our face value is actually worth?¡±

    ¡°The Nine-Crystal Transformation Stone is crucial for your victory. After all, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas isn¡¯t a move you can go up against right now.¡±

    ¡°The nine of us shall go and wee him with sufficient respect. The Demigod Tribe is also relying on you for this battle, so I believe that they would not go overboard either.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was aware of the intentions of the Nine Path Masters, waved his hands and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to negotiate over this. I cannot simply use anything the Demigod Tribe gives me. All you have to do is just convey my message to the envoy.¡±

    Three minutester, a thunderous voice boomed, ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is your final chance! You are going to regret this!¡±

    The hollering voice of the envoy of the Demigod Tribe was so loud that it was heard through the entire Bloody Spirit Sky. Several Demigod Tribe martialists who were just there to watch heard it as well.

    The Nine Path Masters had crestfallen expressions on their faces. They knew very well what this shouting meant.

    Luo Yunyang simply replied ndly, ¡°Get lost then!¡±

    His disdainful attitude had obviously riled up the emotions of the hollering envoy of the Demigod Tribe, whose face turned darker.

    ¡°You are not showing any respect, even though we are respecting you! I would really love to see how you will walk out of the Blood Source Mountain alive this time!¡± the Demigod Envoy said bitterly.

    The envoy then left, and so did the people who had initially gone there to spectate the whole incident. Three dayster, Luo Yunyang was flying in the spaceship, heading to the Bloody Space River.

    Two days after Luo Yunyang left the Milky Way, the news that the Primeval Underworld Monarch was using the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas Technique had already started to circte rapidly throughout the entire Divine Union.

    Top-tier fighters from the other tribes, as well as normal fighters, now also knew about the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯sbat prowess.

    Some people even started analyzing the battle that was about to take ce between the Primeval Underworld Monarch and Luo Yunyang.

    Unlike the normal people who were just there to spectate the whole incident, those who had to bow their heads to the Human Tribe due to the sudden emergence of Luo Yunyang had begun to bid their time to stir trouble.

    Although these actions were really small and insignificant, as the representatives of the Human Tribe, the Nine Path Masters obviously felt some of the pressure mounting.

    Suddenly, a small sapling began to drill out of the rigidnd atop the Blood Source Mountain.

    In one day, the sapling had already grown into a 10-meter tall shrub!

    In two days, the sapling had already grown to about 340 meters tall, while boundless blood-lights emanated from it.

    By the third day, the size of the tree had already increased 100 times. It had now be a massive mountain that covered half of the other massive trees around. Blood-red rays radiated into the sky for miles.

    At the top of the massive tree was a budding flower that was about 30 meters wide.

    Countless people came to the Bloody Space River from everywhere. Although many of them did not have the right to participate in the battle, the rays emitted by the budding flower had filled them with greed.

    The surroundings of the budding flower were filled with many different Origin Source Laws. Theiryers surrounded the budding flower just like a ripple. The blood-red rays emitted from the insides of the flower bud also enveloped the void around the Bloody Source Mountain for many miles.

    Although the distance was very big, they could still clearly see the flower bud that kept growing and feel the blood rays it was emitting.

    Everyone who saw the budding flower knew one thing: the Blood Jade Flower was about to blossom!

 Chapter 530 - The Proud Heavens Converge And Shine Upon The Space River

    <h4>Chapter 530: The Proud Heavens Converge And Shine Upon The Space River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Bloody Space River was actually forbidden grounds for many martialists. This was because there were countless dangerous beasts and disasters in this region. Most importantly, this was a killing ground for the four different factions.

    However, thanks to the blossoming Blood Jade Flower, the four factions had lifted the prohibition on entering the Bloody Space River.

    The martialists from the four different factions were not supposed to fight before the uing battle took ce.

    Of course, being able to spectate the battle came with rules as well. Should anyone not follow the given set of rules while spectating the match, they would immediately be expelled on the spot.

    The total number of rules one had to follow to prevent getting expelled was over 30. However, even so, there were still many spectators who came from all directions just to watch.

    The four major powers had erected viewing tforms for spectators within a 1,500-kilometer radius of the void around the Blood Source Mountain.

    Every single viewing tform was made of many buildings of several different levels. There were also seats of different sizes on each tform.

    The view from the bottom levels was the worst. Most people there were crowded to the point that they even rubbed shoulders with one another. Even therger spectators had to squeeze into the small area they were given.

    Despite this, in order to view the battle from the bottom level, one still had to fork out a whopping 100,000 star dors!

    Inparison to the lower levels, the viewing pleasure got much better as one moved up, especially if one reached the top levels. The view at the top levels was almost akin to viewing andscape from a park pavilion.

    1,000-year warm jade served as a floorboard, and many ancient trees had been transported over by the Evergreen Tribe. Many pots of rare flowers and nts also decorated the surrounding environment, giving it a blissful fairnd theme.

    A group of more than 10 young men anddies from the Demigod Tribe sat poised on the tform made out of a mysterious jade while they engaged in casual chatter.

    ¡°Everyone, I heard that Luo Yunyang actually rejected the kind offer of the Demigod Tribe. He really does not know the dire situation he is in.¡± A young man from the Demigod Tribe groused.

    Upon hearing this, another young Demigod man with a slim face added, ¡°This news already spread widely a while ago. The one who spread the news was actually my cousin!¡±

    ¡°He really thinks that he is somebody big. So what if he is a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy? The oue will still be the same. He is doomed this time around. The Primeval Underworld Monarch doesn¡¯t even care.¡±

    Suddenly, the man with the slim face began pointing and gesturing with his hands as he said, ¡°The might of the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas is known to everyone here. Based on what I see, the only one who can rise up and defeat the Primeval Underworld King in the Demigod Tribe is the Brilliant Sun Sage!¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. He is perhaps the only one in the entire Divine Union!¡± said another young man from the Demigod Tribe as heughed.

    Faint displeasure appeared on other man¡¯s slim face. He was in the midst of talking, yet he had suddenly gotten interrupted. How dare this person interrupt him before so many people! Was he trying to embarrass him?

    Although there was anger in his heart, the young man decided to control his temper. After all, the subject involved the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was not somebody he could offend!

    In the center of the crowd was a beautifuldy from the Demigod Tribe who was over 20 meters tall. Upon hearing someone mention the Brilliant Sun Sage, the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile.

    Her beautiful smile managed to cate the anger of everyone around her.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please stop arguing. ording to the calctions of the elders of our tribes, there is only one hour left before the Bloody Jade Flower blossoms.¡±

    ¡°Although we cannot get the Divine Sky Source hidden in the center of the Bloody Jade Flower, when the flower blossoms, we could have a great opportunity to evolve many different Origin Source Laws. We have to focus and make full use of this so that we do not waste a good opportunity like this one!¡±

    Once thedy spoke, the dozens of young men anddies from the Demigod Tribe replied in unison respectfully, ¡°You have our deepest gratitude,dy maiden, for pointing this out and guiding us. We will definitely do our best.¡±

    Thedy maiden waved her hands dismissively. ¡°You are all elites of the Demigod Tribe. Although you are the equivalent of Divine Marquises in the Bloody Space River, we still shouldn¡¯t be too rxed during cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Lady, I think that Luo Yunyang should not even be allowed to participate in this battle. He is doomed to fail and risk his life, as well as the Divine Sky Source.¡±

    The slim-faced Demigod man then added, ¡°I think that he should be stripped off the right to represent the Divine Union in battle. We should let the Brilliant Sun Sage enter instead. After all, the Blood-Colored Divine Sky Source is of paramount importance!¡±

    The beautiful gaze of thedy maiden fell on the face of the young man before she said, ¡°This is a decision made by the higher-ups. What can we do about it?¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he said, ¡°Lady Maiden, I have thought of a solution!¡±

    The rest of the Demigod men, who had all begun to understand what was happening, looked at their slim counterpart with eyes full of jealousy and hatred.

    They felt unbearably ufortable about letting him steal away such a good opportunity.

    That was why, after exchanging nces with one another, they simultaneously stepped forward and said, ¡°Lady Maiden, we feel the same way about this matter!¡±

    Thedy known as the Heaven Lady smiled. She was about to say something when a massive Blood-Colored Spaceship appeared in the void and cruised over.

    The Blood-Colored Spaceship was majestic. The moment it charged and stalled near the viewing tforms, all the tforms began shaking nonstop.

    ¡°How repulsive! The Purgatory is obviously doing this on purpose!¡± The slim man cursed.

    He felt thoroughly insulted.

    The ravishing Lady Maiden did not say anything. Her eyes had already darted across the void and made contact with another gaze in the Blood-Colored Spaceship.

    This gaze also belonged to a beautifuldy. Even though the heavendy was hard to resist, thisdy was like an angel that had descended from heaven. Her beauty radiated in every direction!

    ¡°He he... So it¡¯s the Lady Maiden. We have not met in a long time. How have you been?¡± said a gentle voice, uttering every word in an enticing fashion.

    The brown eyes of thedy exuded youth and charm, while her features were so finely detailed that several geniuses from the Demigod Tribe could feel their heartbeats increase from just hearing her voice.

    ¡°Princess Medusa, long time no see!¡± the Lady Maiden said as faint killing intent shed across her eyes. However, her voice remained gentle.

    ¡°Big Sister, did you know? A while ago, some guy from your tribe known as the Brilliant Sun Sage actually sent someone to my tribe to ask for my hand in marriage. It was truly a fun, silly incident! Did he actually think he was the ruler of the universe or something?¡± thedy said gently.

    There was a cold glint in the Lady Maiden¡¯s eyes. If she could, she would rip apart the devilishly beautiful Princess Medusa right away.

    ¡°The Brilliant Sun Sage needs concubines and maids while he cultivates, so I instantly thought of my younger sister.¡±

    The gentle exchange between the two beautifuldies was full of implied meanings and hidden agendas. These subtle attacks were felt by everyone that was listening to their conversation.

    Everyone remained silent, as they did not want to get dragged into a fight like this.

    ¡°Why not have a wager with me, Sister? Let¡¯s see who wins this uing battle. If your side wins, I shall marry the winner and be Luo Yunyang¡¯s concubine. On the other side, if we win, you shall be the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s concubine. How does that sound?¡±

    Princess Medusa smiled sweetly after saying that. Her eyes, which were cute, alluring and attractive, were curved like crescent moons. After drawing back and forth, she started provoking the otherdy once again. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t dare take this bet, Sister Lady Maiden?¡±

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden was in a predicament. She knew very well in her heart that she had been cornered and pressured due to the presence of so many people.

    She really did not dare bet on this battle. After all, the Primeval Underworld Monarch had already trained until he had mastered the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.

    Even if the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Brilliant Sun Sage himself took part in the battle, the Soliciting Moon Maiden wouldn¡¯t dare take this wager. Why would she do so when an unworthypetitor like Luo Yunyang, whocked the constitution of a Demigod, was their representative?

    ¡°Why are you keeping quiet, Sister? Does your silence mean that you consent to my wager? In that case, I will definitely help the Primeval Underworld Monarch make the necessary preparations!¡±

    Princess Medusa¡¯s voice was seductive yet confident, as she was sure that she would win. However, the Soliciting Moon Maiden felt nothing but anger as she heard these coy words.

    ¡°You are far too naive, Younger Sister!¡± the Soliciting Moon Maiden retorted as she tried her best to restrain herself. However, her fists were already tightly clenched together.

    She was livid!

    Anyone who knew the Soliciting Moon Maiden knew that it was a great source of insult and embarrassment for her to be cornered by Princess Medusa during such arge tribe gathering.

    This insult made her really ufortable.

    Laughter that sounded like jingling bells was heard before the Blood-Colored Spaceship began departing. So did the mesmerizing figure that had been standing in front of the crowd.

    ¡°What a disgrace. The Demigod Tribe is obviously much stronger in terms of power than the guys from the Purgatory. We have only Luo Yunyang to me for this. If hadn¡¯t been for him, our Lady Maiden would definitely not have been mocked by that beautiful demoness.¡±

    The slim young man had sensed the wrath of the Soliciting Moon Maiden instantly. After sighing, he told his fellow counterparts, ¡°I believe that there is no need to let him participate in this uing battle when he will surely lose. If we let him, we will end up embarrassing ourselves. Men of the Demigod Tribe, follow me!¡±

    His words lightened the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s words greatly. The men of the Demigod Tribe who hadn¡¯t intended to participate also stood up now.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden did not stop any of these actions. Instead, she looked into the distance. Although she still did not see anything, she believed that the Brilliant Sun Sage would make it in time eventually.

    This was not just about victory. However, even if this was about the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas, the Brilliant Sun Sage would still have to rush to make it back.

    Half an hourter, a pleasant fragrance started emanating from the Blood Jade Flower on the Blood Source Origin Mountain. This scent began to diffuse across the void, while the Origin Source Laws that had been faintly discernible initially began to form into something more sequential.

    The source of this fragrance was the sparkling flower bud that was blooming!

    Suddenly, a shadow appeared 5,000 kilometers away. At first, it looked ordinary. However, it approached very rapidly.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch had arrived!

 Chapter 531 - A Crushing Power At This Age

    Chapter 531: <strong>A Crushing Power At This Age</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He had reached the Extreme Boundary at just the Gxy Grade. After 10 years in istion, his use of the Three Thousand Swords of Bloodied Seas could actually be considered on par with a Celestial Domain-Grade entity!

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch had be a legend among the four great factions.

    One of the reasons for the huge turnout of people this time was the Blood-Colored Divine Sky Source produced by the Blood Jade Flower. However, a second reason was that everyone wanted to watch the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    He was a martialist who had attained the Extreme Boundary of his cultivation path. Although he was not a Celestial Domain-Grade entity, he could take on one.

    As the Primeval Underworld Monarch entered this void, countless eyes turned towards him. The vast majority of them watched him with respect, awe and a slight dose of fear. However, there were also some gazes of clear dislike.

    Amongst these people stood a tall, big-sized man whose entire body was sky-blue. He was a martialist from the Machine Empire. Beside him stood the Purple Metal Titan Monarch, as well as other powerhouses from the Machine Empire. However, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others just stood there as if they were the tall man¡¯s aides.

    ¡°Tell me, if I were to use the light beam obliteration, would I be able to get rid of him?¡± asked the sky-blue Machine Empire powerhouse as he turned to face the Purple Metal Titan Monarch.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch did not know how to respond to this question. Although he was at the Gxy Grade, this matter was entirely out of his scope of control.

    ¡°I am not sure,¡± the Purple Metal Titan Monarch said after hesitating for a moment.

    Suddenly, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch felt a crushing pressure fill his heart. This was due to a strong killing intent. This intent made his whole person crumble to the ground.

    That pressure came from making eye contact with the Primeval Underworld Monarch. As he thought about crumbling under this strong pressure, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch felt his heart tremble.

    Meanwhile, he also felt a sense of sorrow. After all, the Primeval Underworld Monarch used to stand side by side with him in terms of power. However, he had already improved by leaps and bounds and surpassed him by far.

    ¡°He he... This is quite something!¡± said the giant sky-blue titan from the Machine Empire haughtily.

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch didn¡¯t just feel a sense of fear. He also felt slight jealousy for this azure-blue giant robot.

    That was right, he felt jealous!

    The underlying foundation of the Machine Empire involved evolving their bodies, as well as using various precious treasures to help upgrade themselves.

    For example, the body of the Purple Metal Titan Monarch had been made by carefully forging precious purple gold, while the body of the sky-blue giant robot had been made from a Divine Blue Gold about 100 times stronger than his own.

    This was because when he had been born, he had actually been slightly lower on the ability listpared to this sky-blue lifeform.

    That was why the sky-blue mechanical giant always received the best forms of training. Basically all the best resources were invested into his development.

    For example, he would have to fight with his life and win at the Bloody Space River before he could have ess to the Golden Divine Sky Source. However, the Sky Blue machine giant just got to use it without doing anything.

    The only way he could beat the Sky Blue Giant in this lifetime was by following the footsteps of the Primeval Underworld Monarch and undergoing a drastic transformation from a caterpir into a butterfly.

    This kind of transformation was extremely difficult. However, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch clenched his fists tightly.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch pulled his eyes off the mechanical giant and instead looked at the Blood-Colored Blood Jade Flower, which was about to bloom.

    The Blood-Colored Divine Sky Source produced by the Blood Jade Flower was the true treasure of the Bloody Space River. It was a treasure that was only produced once in one million years.

    In the past, whenever the Blood Jade Flower had been about to bloom, the martialists from the four factions across the Bloody Space River would all gather together and have a massive battle. Most of the time, less than half of the participating martialists would survive.

    Right now, due to the power and rise of this fellow, this opportunity had fallen into hisp.

    He would avenge his younger brother and earn this one-of-a-kind opportunity!

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch took one step forward andnded right in front of theyers of Origin Source Laws.

    Only by crossing over these Origin Source Laws would the Primeval Underworld Monarch be able to scale the Blood Source Mountain and go up the Sky Cliff.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch, who did not have any inhibitions, began scaling across the Origin Source Laws. As he did so,yers andyers of bloodied whirlpools began forming behind his back. These whirlpools were about nine meters in total. Basically all the Origin Source Laws that rushed towards these whirlpools disappeared due to his strong power.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Following the arrival of the Primeval Underworld King on the Blood Source Mountain, the strength of the Origin Source Laws gradually increased. However, despite this increase, the surroundings of the Primeval Underworld Monarch remained unchanged.

    The many eyes watching the Primeval Underworld Monarch suddenly turned serious. There were even some people who were stunned by just looking at him.

    ¡°Amazing! He is actually able to substitute the Laws in the void. This is a power only a Celestial Domain-Grade entity should possess,¡± said a uniquedy with six pairs of transparent wings.

    Although her words were full of praise, her eyes were filled with a longing for battle.

    Standing beside thedy weren¡¯t any other monarchs from the Bug Race like her, but six other massive bugs at the peak Gxy Grade.

    Although these bugs appeared lifeless and sluggish, they were just tools at the disposal of thisdy.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden and Princess Medusa from the Purgatory also had their eyes fixed on the Primeval Underworld Monarch. The two of them had aloof expressions on their faces, so nobody was able to guess their thoughts.

    As the petals of the Blood Jade Flower blossomed, the Blood Source Mountain had already turned blood-red. Standing right outside these blood-red rays was the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who looked resplendently divine at the moment.

    ¡°Where is Luo Yunyang? The Primeval Underworld Monarch is already here, yet he still isn¡¯t. If he is afraid, then he should just surrender!¡± shouted someone from the Purgatory¡¯s viewing terrace.

    ¡°Actually, he should first offer his head before surrendering!¡±

    These words were yelled towards the Divine Union¡¯s viewing terrace. The crowd on the Divine Union¡¯s side now looked towards the Human Tribe.

    Now that the Human Tribe had be a second-grade tribe, it had the right to get two seats on the viewing terrace.

    However, there was nobody currently there.

    There was a faint look of delight on the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s face. Although she didn¡¯t speak, she believed that those people would have definitely gotten the job done.

    However, she wasn¡¯t too sure if the Brilliant Sun Sage could actually beat the power of the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Still, the Soliciting Moon Maiden began to feel that her fears had been groundless after all.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage had been personally groomed by the Demigod Tribe for many years. In fact, he was well-poised to lead the next generation of leaders of the tribe.

    The thought of the Brilliant Sun Sage gave the Soliciting Moon Maiden more confidence in him. Her face broke into a gentle smile.

    ¡°Are the people from the Divine Union fearful? He he... If you are, then you can just kneel on the ground and surrender!¡± shouted another martialist from the Purgatory.

    The powerhouses from the Machine Empire and the Bug Race didn¡¯t react. However, they also looked in the direction of the Divine Union.

    ¡°Ha ha! It looks like they really are scared. Damn, that is why I said that the people of the Divine Union are just a bunch of spineless cowards!¡± said a zing giant who was covered in rocks from head to toe. His voice sounded as sturdy as his body.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang obviously knows that he is no match for the Primeval Underworld Monarch, so he must have decided to back out!¡±

    ¡°He he... In his ce, I would not daree either. This is the Three Thousand Swords of Bloodied Seas we are talking about. How would Luo Yunyang even be able to handle a blow like that? Even if he managed to dig a hole to hide underground, he would at most be able to survive for a couple more days.¡±

    ¡°He might have been able to hide this time, but what about the subsequent future? He killed the younger brother of the Primeval Underworld Monarch. How could the Primeval Underworld Monarch ever forget that?¡±

    Many different voices shouted in the direction of the Divine Union. The various tribes of the Divine Union felt kind of hurt by all thosements.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden slowly stood up, cast her eyes towards the highest point of the viewing terrace, and said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother Brilliant Sun, the Divine Union¡¯s reputation is going to be destroyed if Luo Yunyang does not show up for this event. I hope that you will participate on his behalf, Senior Brother!¡±

    The dozens of Demigod Tribesmen standing behind the Soliciting Moon Maiden also faced the high stage and echoed respectfully, ¡°We sincerely hope that Senior Brilliant Sun Sage will participate!¡±

    Suddenly, more than 30 martialists from the 18 Primary Tribes also called out simultaneously, ¡°We sincerely hope that the Brilliant Sun Sage will participate!¡±

    Although the high stage was huge, unlike the other cramped viewing galleries of this height, it only contained one person.

    Standing atop the high stage was a Demigod Tribesman who looked just like the Sun God.

    This was a perfect martialist from the Demigod Tribe who stood at about 30 meters and had perfect features that made one feel divine upon seeing him.

    His appearance caused many people from the Divine Union to cup their hands towards him and say, ¡°Please enter the fight, Brilliant Sun Sage!¡±

    ¡°We really hope that the Brilliant Sun Sage can help the Divine Union!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Sun Sage, we definitely must not lose our dignity!¡±

    There was still no contestant from the Human Tribe at this point in time. As a human from the Bloody Space River, Linlong tried very hard to keep everything in order.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage had felt some anxiety about Luo Yunyang after the remarks of the Purgatory. However, now that he was asked out of the blue to participate in this battle, he did feel slightly unprepared.

    Objectively speaking, Linlong also felt some sense of confusion. If Luo Yunyang chose not to participate eventually, then naturally there wouldn¡¯t be that much danger. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation might just be...

    While Linlong was pondering all this, the Brilliant Sun Sage turned to the Primeval Underworld Monarch and said, ¡°I will fight you!¡±

    Many of the martialists from the Purgatory recognized the Brilliant Sun Sage. Although they had faith in the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the new opponent made them feel slightly uneasy.

    After all, this was the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch also cast his sight unto the Brilliant Sun Sage before saying ndly, ¡°As you wish!¡±

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s words angered the Brilliant Sun Sage. He was, after all, a distinguished fellow in the Demigod Tribe. How dare the Primeval Underworld Monarch reply in such a casual manner!

    Waves after waves of pure white mes began rising out of his body. The initially high stage that he had been standing on immediately got reduced to ashes.

    Then, he began advancing slowly into the open skies.

    However, he had merely taken a few steps and approached the perimeter of the Blood Source Mountain when a voice said, ¡°The Blood Jade Flower has not even fully bloomed yet. What is the rush?¡±

    Following these words, a Human Tribe spacecraft flew over. Luo Yunyang stood calmly on top of it!

 Chapter 532 - Blood And Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 532: Blood And Darkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang hade!

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s lips curled when he saw Luo Yunyang. However, this was a cold grin rather than a happy smile.

    It was the coldest smile one could form!

    Although he did not reject the battle against the Brilliant Sun Sage, it was Luo Yunyang he held a vendetta against, so it was Luo Yunyang whom he wanted to kill.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s expression was ugly. The subordinates who had been sent to intercept Luo Yunyang were obviously trash!

    Actually, they were even more detestable than trash. They had initially vowed to intercept Luo Yunyang, yet they had failed in the end. Having them around waspletely useless!

    Although her heart was burning with hatred, she tried her best to restrain herself. How could she handle such a difficult chap?

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, on the other hand, still had a tranquil expression on his face. He continued to advance like a king, without taking Luo Yunyang into any consideration.

    He was, after all, a sage of the Demigod Tribe. He was not far away from bing a lord of the Demigod Tribe.

    He could even be considered one of the people wielding power within the tribe now. He probably was one of the top 10 fighters in the tribe.

    Compared to the arrogant younger generation, he was too far ahead in terms of skill.

    That was why even the tribe leaders of the 18 Primary Tribes treated him with considerable respect when they dealt with him.

    He always did whatever he said he would do. Everyone else had to give in to him, regardless of who they were.

    That was why he did not mind!

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others signaled at Luo Yunyang, hinting to the situation by using their eyes. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang did not stand a high chance in this battle, so it was better that he did not take such a risk.

    It would definitely be good if the Brilliant Sun Sage won the battle. However, even if he lost, it would mean that the Primeval Underworld Monarch had consumed arge amount of energy during the battle. Either way, Luo Yunyang would be at a disadvantage.

    Luo Yunyang had seen the looks the Bloody de Monarch and the others were giving him. However, he couldn¡¯t care less. He continued to traverse in his spaceship at his original speed, moving towards the Blood Source Mountain.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s expression changed. He had thought all along that Luo Yunyang would back down and not risk offending him in his attempt to enter the battle. He would never have expected that this young chap would not appreciate the kind gesture bestowed unto him.

    ¡°Return this instant!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said as he turned his head towards Yunyang.

    His arrogant, bossy attitude made it seem like he was giving orders to his subordinate. This tone was usually used to berate the servant before him.

    Luo Yunyang remained expressionless. He just ignored the Brilliant Sun Sagepletely and continued advancing on the spaceship.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s expression turned ugly!

    He red coldly at Luo Yunyang like a ferocious tiger ready to devour its prey. It seemed as though he was going to charge towards Luo Yunyang at any moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you were unable to get here on time, so the Brilliant Sun Sage reced you to save the Divine Union¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°Instead of repaying his kind gesture with gratitude, you are causing trouble here. Return this instant!¡± said the Soliciting Moon Maiden.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s words garnered the support of various young people from the Demigod Tribe, as well as the other Primary Tribes. Of course, they all wanted to get into the good books of the Soliciting Moon Maiden and the Brilliant Sun Sage. However, they also thought that Luo Yunyang had gone too far this time.

    After all, the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s participation had been mainly caused by the taunting members of the Purgatory.

    Although Luo Yunyang was notte to the battle, it still felt like he was beingpletely ungrateful despite what had been done for him.

    ¡°He he! What did you say?¡± Luo Yunyang shouted as he took to the sky. Theyers of ck rays around him made him look like a divine being.

    When he nced at the Soliciting Moon Maiden coldly, she felt a slight sense of fear.

    She was afraid indeed!

    This trepidation made the Soliciting Moon Maiden feel ashamed and angry at the same time. How could she fear a guy who didn¡¯t even know his own limits?

    Just as the Soliciting Moon Maiden was pondering the reason behind her fear, she nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings. Suddenly, her expression changed for the worse.

    Her expression was now a mixture of anger, fear, and terror.

    Everyone else saw the same thing the Soliciting Moon Maiden had seen. As Luo Yunyang rose up,yers andyers of ck whirlpool-like rays formed shadow-like figures behind him.

    She was no stranger to these shadows. These shadows were, after all, the arrogant disciples of the Demigod Tribe she had sent to stop Luo Yunyang from participating in this deadly match!

    However, these people were no longer spirited. All of them gritted their teeth, while their faces were filled with defeat. They all wore expressions of anger, shame, and fear.

    This fear came from the deepest recesses of their hearts.

    ¡°It is Yatalong!¡± one of the Demigod Tribesmen said in astonishment when he recognized hisrade.

    Yatalong was one of the arrogant geniuses of a n of the Demigod Tribe. He had already received an elder position within his n at a very young age, so one could say that he had the ability to decide whatever he wanted to do.

    He was an object of envy for many others, so a lot of people wanted to just get a chance to rub shoulders with him.

    At least one out of four Demigod spectators could recognize Yatalong. This was a young man who had managed to step to the top of the hierarchy. However, right now, he was kneeling at the feet of a mere mortal.

    ¡°Big Brother, what happened to you?¡± a female Demigod martialist shouted as she hurriedly ran towards her brother, who was kneeling on the floor.

    The louder she shouted, the lower her brother¡¯s head moved.

    The other people who were kneeling down were also quickly recognized by many people. Some Demigod Tribesmen even charged out towards Luo Yunyang, shouting, ¡°Release them now!¡±

    The Demigod Tribe was considered the most reputable of all tribes. Although many people felt that the Demigod Tribe had been humiliated this time, most people still chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The Demigod Tribe was actually subdued by a human!¡± a guy from the Purgatory shouted.

    Although it was really vulgar of him to taunt the Demigod Tribe in that manner, he still managed to sessfully provoke the Demigod Tribesmen.

    The elite fighters of the Machine Empire and the Bug Race did not say anything, yet their disdainful looks left the Demigod Tribe feeling ufortable as well.

    ¡°Soliciting Moon Maiden, don¡¯t you think that you should exin why these people actually ambushed me on my way here?¡± Luo Yunyang said coldly.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden looked terrible. Although she had always been eloquent, she just did not have a suitable excuse to justify herself at the moment.

    Could she refuse to admit this? How would the people on the ground perceive her if she did? Wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to getting rid of them once their use expired? However, what if she did admit to it? How would she answer to the Divine Union then? There were just too many repercussions involved!

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s expression was cold as ice as he stared at Luo Yunyang with undisguised killing intent.

    Luo Yunyang continued to ignore the Brilliant Sun Sage as he kept heading in the direction of the Blood Source Mountain.

    ¡°Rescue me, Brilliant Sun Sage!¡± pleaded a Demigod Tribesman who was kneeling on the ground.

    Although this was a disgrace to him, it was still much better than getting forced to kneel there.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, who was watching those elites, hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Release them now.¡±

    ¡°So you are saying that these people were sent by you! What if I do not release them?¡± Luo Yunyang met the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°You...¡± A wild rage engulfed the Brilliant Sun Sage as he charged towards the summit of the mountain. Instantly,yers andyers of golden rays rose up from his surroundings.

    ¡°Scram!¡± A cold voice rang out before the Brilliant Sun Sage even reached Luo Yunyang.

    The voice belonged to a being with a giant face who had strangely appeared in the void and shouted at the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    It was the Golden Armor Emperor Lord!

    The member of the Bug Race who had announced the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch was also there to witness the battle.

    This berating word left the Brilliant Sun Sage looking worse than ever. As a peak Gxy-Grade martialist, he should not have needed to fear the Golden Armor Emperor Lord, who was at the Celestial Domain Grade.

    However, he had no chance of defeating the Golden Armor Emperor Lord. After all, the Golden Armor Emperor Lord was also considered a strong martialist among the Celestial Domain Grade martialists.

    Most importantly, if he engaged the Golden Armor Emperor Lord, the other witnessing martialist would definitely retaliate. This would mean certain death for him.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage finally decided to take several steps back.

    These few steps made him feel very ashamed. However, he could only endure this great shame.

    Luo Yunyang simply flew past the Brilliant Sun Sage. He just could not be bothered dealing with the already furious sage.

    Based on the attitude of the few Demigod Tribesmen, Luo Yunyang already knew that, unless he really bowed down to the Demigod Tribe and became one of itsckeys, he would always be suppressed by the Demigod Tribe.

    Rather than remain a coward, he preferred to show who was stronger right from the start.

    Upon entering the Blood Source Mountain, Luo Yunyang immediately released the punks from the Demigod Tribe. Although he did not want to let them go, the Blood Source Mountain would not allow them to enter.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you certainly do not disappoint!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said while ring frostily at Luo Yunyang.

    At his words, the initially 10-meter Blood Sea immediately grew in size and transformed half of the Blood Source Mountain into an ocean of blood.

    The eyes of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was standing in the midst of the Blood Ocean like the embodiment of Poseidon, were filled with murderous intent.

    Luo Yunyang said nothing. He just took another step forward.

    When he did, the boundless Chaotic Hole Light Waves formed a nket of ck light that enveloped the remaining half of the Blood Source Mountain.

    In a moment, ck and red engulfed the entire Blood Source Mountain. The Origin Source Laws released into the atmosphere by the blooming of the Blood Jade Flower werepressed into a tiny area with a radius of just three meters!

 Chapter 533 - This Is My Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 533: This Is My Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is my cosmos!¡± The strange circumstances on the Blood Source Mountain astonished many people, while a lot of people were thoroughly shocked.

    The Bug Race elite, the massive blue robot from the Machine Empire, the Brilliant Sun Sage, the Soliciting Moon Maiden and the others were all left bbergasted.

    Their cultivation bases allowed them all to possess simr power. However, Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s techniques had really shocked them.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch had already reached the Extreme Boundary of his cultivation path. Thus, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others weren¡¯t surprised that he could produce something like this.

    The problem was that Luo Yunyang was actually standing toe to toe with the Primeval Underworld Monarch!

    ¡°They were knocked down rightly!¡± the Soliciting Moon Maidenmented. She was naturally talking about the Demigod elites that had been pushed to their knees by Luo Yunyang.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage red icily at the Demigod elites, who were gritting their teeth, before finally turning his gaze to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Alright, take this blow!¡± The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s warring gaze intensified as he stood in that surging sea of blood.

    His body rose upwards and the vast blood waves coiled up around him. He rose higher before throwing out a punch.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t move. However, he had an eager look in his eyes now.

    He also threw a punch!

    The two fists shed hard in the void. This fight didn¡¯t seem any different from a fight between two of the most ordinary martialists in the world.

    However, the massive blood waves spanning thousands of miles and the immovable mountain of ck light were like two millstones continuously grinding against each other in the void atop the Blood Source Mountain.

    BOOM!

    At practically the same moment, the Primeval Underworld Monarch and Luo Yunyang separated quickly. The Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was within the sea of blood, flew back about 1,000 meters before forcefully stabilizing himself.

    Luo Yunyang, whose feet were nted on the Blood Source Mountain, didn¡¯t appear to have undergone many changes. However, the mountain peak beneath his feet seemed to have been pressed until it was half its original height.

    Although there weren¡¯t any signs of cracks or damage on the peak and it didn¡¯t seem to be any different, everyone present realized that this exchange of blows had shrunk that mountain peak in half.

    Everyone around had basically heard about the degree of sturdiness of the Blood Source Mountain, so their expressions changed dramatically.

    On the broadcasting tform, people had started to exin about the Blood Source Mountain. The person who exined was an older individual. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t too high, he seemed like someone who was very knowledgeable.

    ¡°Everyone may disapprove, but the Blood Source Mountain¡¯s peak is different from its body. ording to the legend, the Blood Source Mountain isn¡¯t a mountain, but rather the remains of an unknown entity. Based on my textual research, I believe that it should be a massive space beast.¡±

    Suddenly, the older person¡¯s voice sounded slightly more worked-up. ¡°Furthermore, I believe it is a peak-grade space beast! Although we don¡¯t know why this space beast actually fell here, there is something that everyone must remember.¡±

    ¡°In the Bloody Space River, once a cultivation base exceeds the Celestial Domain Grade, the person or entity in question will be suppressed by some unknown power. Furthermore, once this suppression encounters intense bacsh, the Blood Source Mountain and the entire Bloody Space River will crumble.¡±

    ¡°This is also the main reason the four great powers only dispatch Gxy-Grade entities and Neb-Grade entities here.¡±

    As the old man spoke enthusiastically, a helper standing next to him reminded him that he was veering away from the topic.

    Although he seemed displeased to be interrupted, the old man still rapidly returned to the topic. ¡°What I just said proves how sturdy the peak of the Blood Source Mountain actually is. Let me put it this way. I have a friend who once struggled on the Blood Source Mountain for quite some time. ording to him, even if his cultivation base reached the Gxy Grade, a full-forced strike by him would at most create a small, three-meter wide and deep hole into the Blood Source Mountain.¡±

    ¡°This is also why the Blood Source Mountain contains such great quantities of Divine Sky Source that nobody extracts.¡±

    The old man was clearly very excited. Although he wanted to speak more, everyone¡¯s attention was still focused on the battle.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch and Luo Yunyang were both people who didn¡¯t speak much. When there was no clear victor after this exchange, the Primeval Underworld Monarch moved his hands and many seal imprints that contained immense power flew forth from his hands.

    These seal imprints were followed by a long blood-red sword. The instant this long sword took shape in the void, a profound mysterious link appeared.

    It was the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas!

    Although everyone present had seen the formation of the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas before, when they actually saw it right now, many people couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight tremble in their hearts.

    While the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas made their bodies tremble, it also seemed like a whole domain of its own that came like a massive shock to their spirits.

    It felt as if their own consciousness was situated in an endless sea of blood swords.

    Right now, the sensation Luo Yunyang felt was much more severe. After all, he was the person directly facing the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas. By the time the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas took shape, Luo Yunyang already felt as though he had been swallowed by a sea of swords.

    Thus, besides adjusting his attributes with the attribute regtor immediately, Luo Yunyang also took a step towards the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Then, he raised a finger in mid-air. Thanks to his attribute regtor, he could use the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast as well as his own.

    Bybining those two powers, Luo Yunyang unleashed the World-Engulfing Finger.

    Countless sword-lights shot furiously towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger. As streaks of sword-lights entered his finger, the Primeval Underworld Monarch had a haughty look in his eyes.

    This was the sort of arrogance that being in control of everything created.

    When the Primeval Underworld Monarch grinned, cracks started to appear on the ck hole produced by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger. When at least half of the blood-colored swords had been absorbed by the twoyered ck hole, the ck hole started to crumble.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be blocked...¡± Princess Medusa sighed pitifully. ¡°Luo Yunyang is also a gifted individual. However, he still has a Neb-Grade cultivation base. That really isn¡¯t wise.¡±

    There was quite a number of people who shared Princess Medusa¡¯s opinion. They all believed that Luo Yunyang was a genius, but a lot of them reckoned that his perseverance wasughable.

    Why hadn¡¯t he used the Demigod Tribe¡¯s methods to obtain a Demigod Tribesman¡¯s divine body? Although he might still not have been able to beat the Primeval Underworld Monarch, he would at least not have been defeated so miserably.

    The ck hole started crumbling. It seemed like it was about to copse. Just as it appeared like it would, Luo Yunyang once again jabbed with his finger. This time, he unleashed the Universe-Breaking Snap.

    The surging power of the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas sted out from Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole. Although it was even more furious, it was considerablycking in profoundnesspared to the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s 1,000 swords. Therefore, when the sword-lights shed, both sides ultimately canceled out each other and eventually dissipated in the void.

    A boundless bloodied aura converged again and formed a sea of blood behind the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Although his Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas had been broken, the Primeval Underworld Monarch stared at Luo Yunyang indifferently.

    He acted as if this hadn¡¯t been his own attack.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad. You were actually able to break my Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas. You are much better than I was 10 years ago,¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said arrogantly as he looked at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Unfortunately, I am not the person I was 10 years ago!¡±¡±

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch spoke very calmly, his words sounded terrifying to any young Divine Union powerhouse who heard him.

    He meant that he had already been strong a decade ago. Thus, 10 yearster, his power would be even greater.

    When Luo Yunyang jabbed with his finger twice, the ck Chaotic Hole Light Waves behind his back seemed to diminish slightly. However, his expression still didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not the person you were a decade ago, how could I have met your past self? Aren¡¯t you a little too confident in yourself?¡±

    ¡°What a sharp mouth you have! To be honest, I really wish to make friends like you. Unfortunately, you are my bitter foe.¡±

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch then added indifferently, ¡°Ever since I was born, my younger brother and I have always depended on each other. Although he might have been a little silly, without him, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am today. You killed him, so I must kill you.¡±

    Suddenly, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s hands formed seals once again and blood-red sword-lights appeared within the sea of blood once more.

    ¡°Why is he using the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas again?¡± an aristocraticdy from the Demigod Tribe eximed in slight disdain. However, she received angry looks from the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden.

    These angry looks were meant to chide her. Meanwhile, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s hands had started to move quickly and the surging Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas all around started to gather within the void.

    In just an instant, the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas had already converged into one sword in the void.

    There was just one sword indeed!

    This seemed to be the world¡¯s most beautiful and precious scarlet sword. It was only about a meter long and it didn¡¯t radiate any might or power. However, when it appeared, the eyes of the Brilliant Sun Sage glowed with thirsty longing and raging shock.

    He felt the delight of meeting an opponent, the thrill of the hunt, and the impulse to challenge someone!

    ¡°3,000 swords in one... That¡¯s really impressive!¡± Princess Medusa had a strange look in her eyes when she saw that long blood-red sword.

    However, when the blood-red sword took shape, the Primeval Underworld Monarch waved an arm towards the roiling sea of blood and a streak of white light flew out of its center.

    The white light turned into a long white bone sword when itnded in the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s hand.

    Although the white bone sword didn¡¯t give off any aura either, many people instinctively shuddered when their gazes fell on it.

    Not only was this white bone sword in no way inferior to the 3,000 swords in one, but it actually seemed even greater.

    ¡°White Bone Blood Sea, I will use these two swords to send you back today. I have no regrets!¡± The Primeval Underworld Monarch pointed the swords at Luo Yunyang as if he was the ruler of this domain!

 Chapter 534 - Sweep All Living Forms, Dream Crusher

    <h4>Chapter 534: Sweep All Living Forms, Dream Crusher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°White Bone Blood Sea, bothplement one another. This is really outstanding!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said with a faint groan.

    A simple sentence by the Celestial World Supremacy, let alone some direct praise, was something even Emperor-Level individuals would be extremely honored by.

    Molin stood respectfully at the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s side. Right now, he could view the battling situation between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch through the ripped void.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much of a favorable impression of Luo Yunyang, at least Luo Yunyang was someone his own master viewed highly. As a subordinate, Molin had the ability to read and understand what his master thought.

    Thus, upon hearing the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s praise for the Primeval Underworld Monarch, Molin carefully asked, ¡°Supremacy, if the Primeval Underworld Monarch was let into the Divine Martial Hall, would he be able to obtain the object you seek?¡±

    ¡°If the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s cultivation base was at the Neb Grade and he had this kind of strength, then he would have a 90% chance.¡± The Celestial World Supremacy pondered this for a bit before muttering, ¡°However, he only has a 10% probability now!¡±

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch was so powerful, he actually only had a 10% chance!

    Molin¡¯s expression appeared a tad dim. His gazended on Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°Supremacy, what about Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Although Luo Yunyang will probably fall at the hands of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, he was still able to deal with the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s previous strike. If he enters the Divine Martial Hall, he should have more than a 50% chance. Actually, he should have a 70% chance!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said softly.

    A faint sh of excitement shed across Molin¡¯s eyes. He was the trusted aide and confidant of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    If the Celestial World Supremacy could sessfully obtain that object, then Molin¡¯s influence would be prolonged for many more years.

    ¡°Then you definitely have to save Luo Yunyang, Supremacy. Right?¡± Molin watched the Celestial World Supremacy with slight anticipation. He could no longer hide his expression.

    The Celestial World Supremacy thought for a bit before replying. ¡°I will act if things reach a crucial point. However, I hope he won¡¯t make me take action. After all, if this bes a matter of life and death, it would be better if he escaped. This way, he would make a small breakthrough.¡±

    Molin didn¡¯t dare say anything else when he saw his master¡¯s solemn face. However, his heart was very tense. Regardless of anything else, if the Celestial World Supremacy made a promise, Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t die.

    Meanwhile, he had a headache just thinking about the Divine Martial Hall. An existence like the Primeval Underworld Monarch would only have about a 10% chance of sess? This was too little.

    As Molin was pondering this, he saw Luo Yunyang actually grin somewhat strangely. ¡°It just so happens that I have also made progress during these 10 years. What a coincidence that you are here to test it out, Primeval Underworld Monarch!¡± Luo Yunyang said confidently.

    This self-confidence seemed very familiar to Molin. He had always been this self-confident.

    However, the main reason he possessed this sort of self-confidence was the godly Celestial World Supremacy that stood behind him.

    Why was Luo Yunyang still so confident?

    The Celestial World Supremacy also raised an eyebrow. Although they were separated by many thousands of miles, everything that he had to see could be seen clearly.

    Just a moment ago, Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Engulfing Finger and Universe-Breaking Snap had reached the peak of what Luo Yunyang could achieve.

    Did he really have some other methods left at this juncture?

    ¡°This is a bluff!¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden had a disdainful expression on her face. However, when she looked at the Primeval Underworld Monarch, her gaze turned to deep fear.

    Although the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas was universally shocking, the Soliciting Moon Maiden believed that she could handle itpletely.

    However, besides the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas that converged to one sword, a white bone sword had also emerged from the depths of the boundless sea of blood. It appeared to be of the same make and origin as the blood sword, yet its might seemed to be much greater.

    If these two swords werebined, how could Luo Yunyang hope to match their might?

    Many people had the same thought. Even the Brilliant Sun Sage watched Luo Yunyang with a slightly cold gaze.

    Linlong, the Golden Bat Monarch, the Bloody de Monarch and the others watched Luo Yunyang solemnly. They were all very worried about him under the current circumstances.

    Luo Yunyang once again chose to make some adjustments by using his attribute regtor. His previous adjustments had been all about his Power. However, he now made the best adjustments he could with his regtor.

    Power: 7,011

    Mind: 1,520

    Speed: 1,916

    Constitution: 3,542

    Origin Source Law: 4,219 (Wind: 958, Earth: 1,009, Fire: 1,206, Water: 820)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.5 (Space-Time Eye: 1.5)

    Luo Yunyang was extremely clear about the attributes of his own body. During his cultivation over the past 10 years, his various attributes hadn¡¯t soared. However, they had still made significant improvement. Unfortunately, when his own body¡¯s attributes werepared to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s, the difference was too great.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which had already advanced to the Neb Grade, could already be considered to be at a frightening level.

    Power: 121,458

    Mind: 32,584

    Speed: 5,421

    Constitution: 25,440

    Origin Source Laws: 10,214 (Wind: 2,725, Earth: 2,841, Fire: 2,019, Water: 2,541)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 10 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 5, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 5)

    Ever since it had ascended from the Star Grade to the Neb Grade, the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had improved at least tenfold.

    This substantial increase had given Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat strength a boost that he was very confident about. Of course, this was one of the reasons Luo Yunyang was confident enough to fight the Primeval Underworld Monarch this time.

    His Power, Mind and Constitution were quickly adjusted. Upon doing this, Luo Yunyang felt his own strength be many times greater.

    As a peak powerhouse, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s perceptive abilities were top-notch. While Luo Yunyang was speaking, he had already sensed a massive threatening feelinging from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    However, as he felt this, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s intent to fight intensified. He was the gifted Primeval Underworld Monarch! The Primeval Underworld Monarch didn¡¯t lose!

    Without making any more shocking changes, the Primeval Underworld Monarch gently shed with the blood sword and white bone sword in the void.

    Although this movement was very simple, practically everyone watching the battle had already sensed that the space around the entire Blood Source Mountain had been cut by these two swords.

    The two shes, one horizontal and one vertical one, weren¡¯t linked. However, once they were unleashed, they looked like a cross from every single angle. This cross seemed to contain an extremely profound, mysterious power.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave expression on his face while he watched this abstruse cross. He could sense the profound mystery of this cross-like shape, as well as the destructive power of being able to cut through anything.

    ¡°Sweep All Living Forms!¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch said with a prideful expression. He was proud of using this technique.

    This pride, which came from the depths of his heart, couldn¡¯t help but make others shudder.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage lowered his head. So did the blue mechanical sage. Even the elites of the Bug Race lowered their heads.

    ¡°Don¡¯t watch this technique too carefully, or it will harm you all!¡± a Demigod powerhouse shouted loudly. Although his voice echoed around, not many people listened to him.

    This was not because they didn¡¯t believe his words, but rather because they were filled with curiosity regarding this technique. Practically everyone hoped to be able toprehend something useful by watching this move.

    Thus, many people widened their eyes. Some people even released their mind power to sense the Extreme Boundary of these white and red lights.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A young martialist grabbed his own head as he wailed. One of his eyes was now red, while the other was white. In an instant, he crashed to the ground.

    He was dead. This powerhouse with unbounded potential, whose cultivation base had reached the peak of the Neb Grade, had just died on the viewing tform following the sword technique of the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    The demise of this young person startled many people. However, at the same time, a number of them felt that nothing had happened to them.

    As person after person tried toprehend some of the mysticism of the technique and copsed to the ground, more and more people tactfully retracted their gazes.

    Although their hearts longed to watch the might of this move, it would be useless if they lost their lives in the process.

    Anyone on the viewing tform that was able to watch turned their gaze to Luo Yunyang. They wanted to see how Luo Yunyang would respond now.

    Would he use the World-Engulfing Finger or the Universe-Breaking Snap?

    As many eyes watched him in anticipation, Luo Yunyang raised an arm in a simple motion. His finger jabbed in the direction of the red and white two-colored sword-light.

    This was just a simple tap that had no borate effect. It didn¡¯t even seem any different from the World-Engulfing Finger to most people. However, as this finger jabbed, ayer of ck light appeared within the void.

    The ck light enveloped the red and white dual lights just like a ck curtain that blocked everything.

    The moment this happened, some people felt slight disdain. The sky-blue robot gave an impolite evaluation. ¡°That¡¯s specious!¡±

    The Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this single word of evaluation. They had already sensed the might of the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s technique. How could this ck light match the two Extreme Boundary sword-lights?

    What they wanted to see next was the sword-light piercing the ck light and slicing up Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    However, as they watched with eager eyes, that surging ck light started crumbling within the void.

    The ck light crumbled into little pieces about the size of a baby¡¯s finger. These pieces floated within the void like several ck sword-lights that couldn¡¯t be obstructed and swarmed towards the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch was slightly stunned when a trickle of blood flowed out of his eyes. He now had an appalled expression on his face.

    He didn¡¯t dare believe that what was considered his strongest move had been so easily broken by Luo Yunyang.

    However, it was difficult for him to change anything now.

    ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡± the Primeval Underworld Monarch asked as he stared at Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Suddenly, a vertical eye appeared between his brows.

    It was the Space-Time Eye!

    After quickly adjusting his Mystic Ability Attribute until it couldst 10 seconds, Luo Yunyang quickly scanned the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    The color drained from the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s face.

    He had quickly realized that things weren¡¯t looking good. Due to the power of the Space-Time Eye, which contained massive willpower, it was toote to try and escape!

    ck light rapidly shrouded the Primeval Underworld Monarch. When the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s body waspletely covered and only his head remained, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Dream Crusher!¡±

 Chapter 535 - The Blood Lotus Golden Blade Supremacies

    <h4>Chapter 535: The Blood Lotus Golden de Supremacies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Crushed dreams left no traces!

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was wrapped within the ck light, finally said a word.

    ¡°Justified!¡±

    Although this word was simple, it encapsted the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s feelings. He didn¡¯t have many regrets about falling at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands this time.

    The Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas and the White Bone Blood Sea had startled everyone present and made them admire the all-powerful Primeval Underworld Monarch!

    In countless people¡¯s opinion, the Primeval Underworld Monarch couldn¡¯t be defeated. However, the Primeval Underworld Monarch had lost and gotten defeated in an extremely miserable fashion. Because he had failed and lost, his own life was forfeit.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch had had his dreams crushed on the Blood Source Mountain.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the Purgatory¡¯s Princess Medusa, who was ashen-faced, eximed in shock.

    Princess Medusa no longer cared about her poise or grace. She wanted to leap into the air and rush towards the ce where the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s dreams had been crushed. However, she ultimately had to stop herself.

    The Golden Armor Emperor¡¯s aura had already stifled her. If she dared try anything rash, not only would she be unable to save the Primeval Underworld Monarch, but she would also be in a long way from the Blood Source Mountain.

    Naturally, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others wouldn¡¯t try to save the Primeval Underworld Monarch. However, they all felt sympathy for the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was bound by thatyer of ck light.

    If the Primeval Underworld Monarch lived, he would be an important adversary, but they hoped that he would die.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch died before them. He had been killed so convincingly that all of them were feeling a little sorrowful.

    If the Primeval Underworld Monarch had just fallen at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands like this, then what about them?

    ¡°How dare you!¡± As everyone waited silently for the Primeval Underworld Monarch to die, a roar erupted in the void.

    This voice was followed by a crack in the void above the Blood Source Mountain. A blood-colored lotus flower appeared suddenly and circled Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck light.

    This lotus flower was only about 30 centimetersrge. However, when it appeared, everyone had the same thought: this wasn¡¯t a lotus flower, but an entire realm.

    The Blood Source Mountain was shaking.

    Cracks started appearing on the Blood Jade Flower that had been blooming vigorously. Meanwhile, everything started shaking even more violently.

    Everyone was starting to go crazy.

    After incubating the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and using massive amounts of resources to make the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast break through to the Neb Grade, Luo Yunyang felt like he had finally found a stable footing in this world.

    However, before the beautiful Blood Jade Flower, he felt rather insignificant.

    Although this insignificance wasn¡¯t like a mayflypared to a great oak, he felt that the difference between him and the blood-colored lotus flower was just too great.

    This difference was difficult to describe with words.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t block it. His Dream Crusher wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. Although he really hoped that the Primeval Underworld Monarch wouldn¡¯t survive, he knew that as long as that blood-colored lotus descended, the power of his Dream Crusher would bepletely negated.

    ¡°Blood Lotus, what are you trying to do?¡± As an icy voice rang out, a long sword ripped through the void and shed down at that blood lotus.

    The blood lotus had been en route to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher. However, when that sword-light shed down, the lotus shook and its 36 blood-red petals revolved like 36 little daggers before they collided heavily with the sword that had ripped through the void.

    ¡°Shenluo Supremacy, you just have to oppose me!¡± A furious voice rippled above the blood-red lotus flower.

    By this point, Luo Yunyang had already guessed this person¡¯s identity. It was the Blood Lotus Supremacy, the head of the Purgatory¡¯s Four Supremacies. ording to legend, his original body had been a lotus flower in the Purgatory¡¯s sea of blood.

    He had only reached his current state after countless years of cumtive experience.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who had been quietly cultivating for many years, had rarely left the Purgatory. However, this existence was one of the ultimate powers of the entire Purgatory.

    The Shenluo Supremacy was a top existence in the Demigod Tribe. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered the number one of the Five Great Supremacies of the Divine Union, he was the number one of the Demigod Tribe.

    Even though he hadn¡¯te, hisughter had rung out from the long sword that had ripped the void.

    ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, you are also someone who makes rare appearances. Why are you actually trying to twist words and bend logic at such a time?¡±

    ¡°What sort of agreement was made back then? You should know that barging into the Bloody Space River is destructive for this ce.¡±

    The long sword vibrated as the voice rang out like gold. ¡°I advise you to leave immediately. This way, the Bloody Space River won¡¯t be affected too much.¡±

    As the two voices conversed in the void,yers of Origin Source Law powers shed frantically. Thes caught in these collisions started to crumble.

    Following these shes, beams of light shot upwards from the copseds.

    Green, red, gold...

    Some people who had never been to the Bloody Space River didn¡¯t know what these lights were. However, anyone who had been to the Bloody Space River knew exactly what was going on.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Gold Divine Sky Source! There are actually hundreds of it! It¡¯s too...¡± Many people who had struggled to find Divine Sky Source couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Many of them had searched fervently for hundreds of years but hadn¡¯t been able to find a single Divine Sky Source. However, they now stared as piece after piece of Divine Sky Source crumbled. This was a great waste.

    ¡°Let the Primeval Underworld Monarch go and the Purgatory will back off from the Bloody Space River!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy said straightforwardly without hesitation.

    Everyone present was aware of the importance of the Bloody Space River. Many people inhaled sharply when they heard what he had said.

    Although they were shocked by the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s spirit, they were even more astonished by the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s status in the Purgatory.

    Princes Medusa didn¡¯t want the Primeval Underworld Monarch to die. However, she felt a little envious.

    ¡°Do you think that I could possibly ept that?¡± The long sword swayed in the void and shed at the blood-red lotus flower.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy had already expressed his utmost sincerity. When he saw this strike, he snorted and beams of blood-colored light shadows whirled in the void.

    Eventually, they formed a whirlwind and locked the green sword-light within.

    When the sword and the lotus flower shed, the Blood Source Mountain started to split. Countless mountain peaks crumbled instantly.

    ¡°Leave quickly! We can¡¯t stay here much longer!¡± The Golden Armor Emperor enveloped the spectators from the Bug Race as they rushed out frantically.

    As the Golden Armor Emperor acted, the Emperor Lords of the Machine Empire, the Divine Union and the Purgatory also protected their factions before rushing out.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang was also anxious. The revolving blood lotus and the long sword that swept in every direction both seemed to be out of his league.

    He actually thought that he would die if even some of the fallout of this sh of opposing forces stuck him.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wish to die. What he wanted to do most now was leave immediately. However, leaving wasn¡¯t easy.

    He still had to control the Dream Crusher and he needed to kill the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    ¡°Kid, kill the Primeval Underworld Monarch and leave immediately!¡± The voiceing from the long sword rang out in the void once again.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt an immeasurably fearsome danger in his heart.

    This sense of danger made Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body want to crumble.

    He wanted to use his own power to resist it, but he felt really insignificant against this wave of massive power.

    When he turned his head, Luo Yunyang saw a weapon flying straight at him. It was a ck metal rod.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have found this sort of weapon impressive. However, when he saw this metal rod, he realized that his own techniques wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    He didn¡¯t know if his small silver tower would be enough either.

    As these thoughts shed through his mind, he prepared to make a move. A silvery rope-like light appeared from the void and bound the metal rod.

    The sky was crumbling, and the earth was cracking.

    As that massive rod shook and the silvery rope kept binding the void, the Blood Source Mountain crumbled. Meanwhile, the ground Luo Yunyang stood on was shrinking rapidly.

    Compared to the vast Blood Source Mountain, he was now left standing on a small part ofnd.

    Countless Divine Sky Sources exploded as innumerable lights disintegrated. The void was copsing and everything was crumbling along with it.

    He definitely had to leave this ce. Only death would await him if he remained here!

    Go!

    At that thought, Luo Yunyang urged the power of his Dream Crusher on. As theyers of ck light dispersed, everything that remained of the Primeval Underworld Monarch in this world turned to dust.

    The instant the Primeval Underworld Monarch died, Luo Yunyang got ready to rip the void and leave. However, as he prepared to perform a space jump, a great sh of blinding light erupted.

    The Blood Jade Flower had bloomed!

    A crystal of about 30 centimeters had appeared in the center of the Blood Jade Flower. The scarlet crystal flickered with a dazzling, inextinguishable light.

    Without hesitation, Luo Yunyang grabbed the crystal and leaped through the space crack he had created!

 Chapter 536 - Condensing Into A Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 536: Condensing Into A Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After rushing out the other end of the space crack, Luo Yunyang felt like his body was on the verge of tearing apart. Although this feeling was extremely painful, Luo Yunyang had rushed out, so he felt extremely relieved.

    He had escaped!

    It had really been dangerous this time. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help breaking into a sweat just thinking about the things that had just happened.

    If the innate mystical ability of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had not torn through space, Luo Yunyang would have suffered way more.

    Despite his injuries, he now knew slightly more about those Supremacies. Regardless of whether he faced the Blood Lotus Supremacy or the Shenluo Supremacy, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, nor would he be able to withstand their power.

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the blood-colored crystal he had obtained from the Blood Jade Flower.

    The crystal was about the size of an adult¡¯s fist. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on it, he sensed that the crystal seemed to contain a life.

    The blood-colored Divine Sky Source only appeared once in a million years. Thus, the thing it contained would surely be something special.

    What Luo Yunyang did not know was that the Blood Divine Sky Source was different from the Blood Divine Sky Sources that had appeared in the past.

    Those past Divine Sky Sources would only absorb a strand of Origin Source Blood Essence from the Blood Source Mountain and form the bloodied aura of the Blood Source Mountain.

    On the other hand, this piece of Divine Sky Source had absorbed the entirety of the Blood Source Mountain¡¯s blood essence while the mountain was about to be destroyed.

    It could be said that the value of this Divine Sky Source was the equivalent of more than half the entire Bloody Space River.

    In the past, several people had wanted to obtain this Divine Sky Source but had been unable to face the suppression of the remnant willpower within the Bloody Space River by only relying on the Blood Jade Flower to obtain it.

    For the sake of saving the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the Blood Lotus Supremacy had caused the entire Bloody Space River to copse and made that blood essence flow into the blossoming Blood Jade Flower.

    Luo Yunyang stored away the Divine Sky Source properly and studied his surroundings. He was outside the borders of the Bloody Space River. He clearly remembered passing through this area when Molin had sent him to the Bloody Space River all those years ago.

    As he recalled this ce, he suddenly realized that a massive spacecraft had stopped not too far from where he was.

    It was a standard Demigod Tribe spaceship. When Luo Yunyang looked at it, over 10 figures appeared on top of the spaceship.

    It was the Brilliant Sun Sage, the Soliciting Moon Maiden, the Bloody de Monarch and the others, who had retreated from the Bloody Space River.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s great that you managed to get out. I thought that you¡¯d still be trapped within the Bloody Space River!¡± The Bloody de Monarch was the first toe over.

    Although Luo Yunyang and the Bloody de Monarch weren¡¯t that close, Luo Yunyang could still tell that the Bloody de Monarch was a warm-hearted person.

    He chuckled heartily and told the Bloody de Monarch, ¡°I dared not stay too long in the Bloody Space River while those supernatural beings were fighting.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch nodded. Ordinary people also considered him a peak entity. However, he was little more than a grain of sandpared to the extremely powerful existences that could make a gxy copse with just a wave of their hands.

    ¡°The Bloody Space River has been destroyed. What a pity!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang and the Bloody de Monarch were conversing, a few other massive Demigod spaceships hurtled out of the void.

    Many of the people onboard gazed at Luo Yunyang with respect and admiration.

    After all, the fight between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch had really astounded them. Although many of them weren¡¯t ordinary, they were inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang.

    Besides slight hostility, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden also felt clear trepidation when they looked at Luo Yunyang.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden looked particrly afraid. Luo Yunyang definitely wasn¡¯t going to show her any respect. The prostrating Demigod martialists had been a smack to her face.

    However, she was terrified in the face of Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fight had scared her witless.

    She was unable to understand!

    Just as the Soliciting Moon Maiden started to head back to the ship, her ornamental bracelet suddenly lit up. The bracelet wasposed of 10 pearls strung together. Nine of the pearls were snow-white, and one was blood-red.

    If one took a careful look at those pearls, they would discover that this wasn¡¯t any jeweled pearl, but a blood-colored Divine Sky Source.

    When the Blood Jade Flower bloomed, the Divine Sky Source produced would cause many fights. The pearl the Soliciting Moon Maiden had in her hands was emitting a dazzling glow.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden, who was also an intelligent person, thought of something and immediately cupped her hands towards Luo Yunyang. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid my respects to Brother Luo,¡± she said. ¡°Not only have you in the Primeval Underworld Monarch, but you have also obtained the Divine Sky Source from the Blood Jade Flower.¡±

    Upon hearing her mention the Divine Sky Source, many people once again turned their gazes to Luo Yunyang.

    A Divine Sky Source was a treasure that could raise one¡¯s cultivation base. The Divine Sky Source within the Blood Jade Flower had always resulted in bitter fights between the four great factions.

    This time, following the destruction of the Bloody Space River, the blood-colored Divine Sky Source had already reached an astronomical value.

    Furthermore, this was something with endless demand but no supply.

    Many Demigod powerhouses looked at Luo Yunyang. If he hadn¡¯t managed to y the Primeval Underworld Monarch, perhaps they would have disregarded the Demigod Tribe¡¯s morality and forcibly seized the Divine Sky Source.

    ¡°Brother Luo, what you have obtained should be thest blood Divine Sky Source to ever exist. If my senses are to be trusted, that piece of blood Divine Sky Source should contain even more power after the copse of the Blood Source Mountain. Perhaps, there might even be a sort of blood essence within it!¡±

    There was a slightly cold glint in the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Brother Luo, the Demigod Tribe needs the blood Divine Sky Source and hopes that you will grant us this favor.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t determined what was contained within this piece of blood Divine Sky Source, he knew that it was certainly something extraordinary.

    Now that the Soliciting Moon Maiden had said this, even if she wanted the Blood Divine Sky Source, how could Luo Yunyang possibly grant her request?

    He nced at the Soliciting Moon Maiden coldly and replied indifferently, ¡°I have seen many shameless people, but a person with such thick skin is rare. Don¡¯t irritate me. Just hurry up and scram!¡±

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden knew that she couldn¡¯t suppress Luo Yunyang on her own, so she had brought the entire Demigod Tribe. Even though Luo Yunyang had rejected her, she had prepared numerous other methods. However, she had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually say such a thing so directly.

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s face flushed from humiliation. She had an ugly expression on her face, and she felt an impulse to kill someone.

    ¡°Do you know what you are saying, Luo Yunyang? Do you think that you can cut yourself out of the Divine Union?¡±

    There was clear menace in the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s voice. Her words made their surroundings go still.

    A few Demigod powerhouses that had suffered at the hands of Luo Yunyang all red icily at him like eagles watching their prey.

    They had believed that it would be difficult to get redemption after suffering such humiliation. However, they now felt that there was hope for getting payback.

    If the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden worked together, then Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have any hope.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, who hadn¡¯t uttered a word, stood beside the Soliciting Moon Maiden and said icily, ¡°The items in the Bloody Space River belong to the Divine Union. Luo Yunyang, you might have killed the Primeval Underworld Monarch, but you better not try and be too smart!¡±

    These words showed clearly the Demigod Tribe¡¯s domineering intention.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the godly-looking Brilliant Sun Sage and replied nonchntly, ¡°So what if I am? What will you do about it?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who disobeys the Demigod Tribe¡¯s orders will be killed!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said frostily. ¡°The rise of the Human Tribe depends on you. Perhaps in a few centuries, the Human Tribe could be a first-grade tribe.¡±

    ¡°However, you have already reached your limits. I could give you a chance. Be my vassal and I give you my word that in 5,000 years, I will make the Human Tribe one of the 18 Primary Tribes.¡±

    One of the 18 Primary Tribes? In 5,000 years?

    Linlong furrowed his brows. This sounded slightly long. However, as a Human Tribe powerhouse, Linlong understood the Divine Union¡¯s situation very well.

    In his opinion, the best that the Human Tribe could hope to achieve in 10,000 years was to be a second-grade tribe of the Divine Union.

    If there weren¡¯t any massive changes, it would be very difficult for the Human Tribe to be a first-grade tribe in 10,000 years. Bing a Primary Tribe was simply impossible without the support of a strong existence.

    If Linlong was there, perhaps he would ept for the sake of the Human Tribe. However, the person involved wasn¡¯t Linlong, but Luo Yunyang.

    After ying the Primeval Underworld Monarch, Luo Yunyang had also be an elite genius within the entire Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang watched the haughty Brilliant Sun Sage as he said indifferently, ¡°I will obtain that position among the 18 Primary Tribes by myself! If you think I would ever be your vassal, you are delusional. Given your cultivation base, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to be your subordinate!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. When he turned to meet the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s gaze, both of them had faint looks of apprehension on their faces.

    After witnessing the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch, they weren¡¯t that certain abouting out victorious against Luo Yunyang, even if they attacked together.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, hand over the Blood Divine Sky Source. That Divine Sky Source doesn¡¯t just belong to you. It should be allocated ordingly by the Divine Union!¡± A menacing voice resounded across the void.

    The Bloody de Monarch, Linlong and the others froze when they heard this voice. They knew that things had gotten troublesome.

    This voice belonged to the Demigod Emperor Lord that watched over the Bloody Space River!

    The lofty Emperor Lord was someone the Bloody de Monarch and the others couldn¡¯t disobey. He was basically the Divine Union¡¯s ruler in the Bloody Space River.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the vast starry sky. This figure was one of the four rulers of this space!

 Chapter 537 - The World Flower Blooms, The Supremacy Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 537: The World Flower Blooms, The Supremacy Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord looked slightly younger than the Brilliant Sun Sage, he was actually already over 20,000 years old.

    The instant he appeared, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord seemed to be overlooking everyone. Practically everyone subconsciously lowered their heads beneath his intense gaze.

    When the Brilliant Sun Sage looked up at the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord, his gaze was filled with respect. The Soliciting Moon Maiden also slowly bowed politely.

    However, the focal point of the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord was Luo Yunyang!

    His re felt like frosted icicles as he looked at Luo Yunyang. It could even be said that there was the intent to exterminate something in his eyes.

    The object of this intent was naturally Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Hand it over!¡± The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord got unhappier as he met the gaze of Luo Yunyang, who was still standing proudly with his chest puffed. The killing intent around him intensified.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord was already very displeased that Luo Yunyang had rejected his kind offer. This obstinate fellow had actually obtained that Divine Sky Source. In the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s opinion, this should be even stronger than the various Divine Sky Sources that had been obtained from the Blood Source Mountain in the past.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t permit such a Divine Blood Source to fall into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Luo Yunyang remained really calm despite this prating stare that seemed to contain a furious intent to exterminate him. ¡°You can¡¯t take away what is mine!¡± he said nonchntly.

    There was no anger whatsoever in his tone. Actually, he sounded as though he was just having a normal conversation.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang act opinionated, as though he was in the right, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord got really mad. In the Bloody Space River, his word had always been thew. He hadn¡¯t felt too humiliated when Luo Yunyang had declined his offer because he had let Luo Yunyang make a choice at the time.

    However, things were different this time. Luo Yunyang had actually dared disobey him publicly. Furthermore, he had done so without even batting an eyelid!

    This thought caused a ze to stir in his heart. Although he was on the verge of exploding, he only mouthed one word. ¡°Die!¡±

    At just this one word, the void in a 1,000-mile radius around Luo Yunyang started to break down. Every organism within this space vanished within the void.

    This was the Single Word Extermination of the Annihtion Path.

    Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses could use their own cultivation paths to substitute the Origin Source Laws in their surroundings. Causing an area of the void to fragment was easy for them.

    However, as this expanse of void was breaking down,yers of ck light rapidly emanated from Luo Yunyang.

    The power of the Annihtion Path was quickly absorbed by that ck glow.

    A ck circle about 30 meters wide appeared around Luo Yunyang. It was like some sort of magical dirt that just couldn¡¯t be removed from the void.

    The fire in the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord burned even brighter. Although he knew that killing Luo Yunyang with one word was simply impossible, Luo Yunyang remained unmoving, as though the fact that they were equals thoroughly displeased him.

    ¡°You might have some techniques, but just relying on them won¡¯t be enough!¡± As he said this, two ck zes shot out of the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s eyes.

    The zes streaked forward and lengthened before converging into two long, massive rivers of fire that started to wrap themselves around Luo Yunyang.

    The Bloody Bat Monarch, the Golden Bat Monarch and the others scowled when they saw those rivers of ck me. Their bodies also started trembling slightly.

    As the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s subordinates, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with these techniques. Back in the Bloody Space River, the Eight Gxy Monarchs had actually initially been the Nine Gxy Monarchs. The reason they had be the Eight Monarchs was because one of them had fallen.

    The Monarch in question had fallen because he had offended the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord. The zes that shot out of the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s eyes had turned him into ash instantly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned extremely grave as he faced the surging rivers of ck mes. Although the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord was very rxed now, based on the might of those ck me rivers, Luo Yunyang felt that these mes weren¡¯t inferior to the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Bloodied Sea and Pale Bone swords.

    This Celestial Domain-Grade entity was worthy of his title.

    Luo Yunyang practically had no other choice at the moment. He rapidly made some adjustments to his various attributes in order to reach his peak state.

    His finger gently tapped the void before he used the Dream Crusher!

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang had no other choice. He had to use the move which had defeated the Primeval Underworld Monarch right away. The ck screen of light enveloped the rivers of ck me and flew towards the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord.

    The shroud of ck light converged with the two rivers of ck me in an instant. Then, it rushed on towards the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden turned pale with fright as they shouted out nearly simultaneously, ¡°Emperor Lord, be wary of his Dream Crusher!¡±

    The two of them realized that they had lost a little of their self-control after shouting out. They had made a big fuss over a minor issue. After all, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord must have witnessed the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Thus, he would definitely have the most appropriate response.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord sneered. Just as the ck glow covered his body, a fist sted out towards the ck glow.

    This strike contained an immense annihtion intent. Everything touched by this fist-light was fragmented in an instant.

    The ck power of the Dream Crusher also crumbled. However, as the Dream Crusher crumbled, the ck fragments once again rushed towards the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord and enveloped him.

    ¡°The Emperor Lord is in danger!¡± a Demigod Monarch eximed in rm.

    Even though the person before their eyes was the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord, this was also a Celestial Domain-Grade entity who could substitute the Origin Source Laws around with his own power.

    How could this sort of powerhouse be defeated? However, they had witnessed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher and knew how truly frightening it was.

    The skies and earth shook as the void trembled. Cracks appeared on the massive Demigod spaceship that had stopped a big distance away.

    ¡°You vile being! You are asking to die!¡± With that explosive, furious roar, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord charged out of the ck glow. However, he was now missing half his left ear.

    Although an ear wasn¡¯t that important for a Demigod being, missing an ear hurt the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s dignity.

    Having half his ear chopped off by a subordinate who wasn¡¯t even a Gxy-Grade martialist was a humiliation even worse than death for the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord.

    There were many people here, so he knew that word of this incident wouldn¡¯t be contained. This would be something people wouldugh about for the rest of his life.

    As he flew into a rage fuelled by humiliation, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord moved his hands quickly and light filled with an explosive force gathered rapidly before him.

    Some of these explosive rays rushed out straight from the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s body. However, more of them came from the void, moved in all directions and converged within the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s hands.

    All these lights gathered into a dense red cloud in the void. On top of this red cloud was a purplish-ck flower.

    The instant this flower appeared, Luo Yunyang felt his heart tremble. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Celestial Domain Grade, he knew what was most important for a Celestial Grade entity.

    Celestial Domain-Grade entities could already use their own path to create a world that belonged to them, which was also known as a celestial domain. However, when this celestial domain was derived, every Celestial-Grade powerhouse would form a World Flower.

    Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses considered the World Flower their whole life. Once the World Flower fell apart, their cultivation base would be destroyed and there would be an extremely high chance that their lives would also be forfeit.

    Therefore, even if they met a sworn enemy, they would rarely use their World Flower. However, once they used the power of the World Flower, their following attacks would be shockingly powerful.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang raised all his attributes to the max by using his attribute regtor.

    He focused particrly on his Constitution. Luo Yunyang also adjusted all the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and transferred them into his own body.

    The World Flower didn¡¯t attack Luo Yunyang right away, as a small imprint was slowly taking shape above the purplish-ck World Flower.

    The moment that little imprint appeared, it seemed like a seal of supreme authority. The imprint had countless veins on it, which all seemed to contain a strand of destructive Origin Source Laws.

    ¡°Do not look at that imprint!¡± the Bloody de Monarch shouted when he noticed some of his subordinates looking at the small imprint.

    However, his shout didn¡¯t stop them in time. A subordinate on a Demigod spaceship crashed to the ground before going limp.

    This was Soul Extinguishing!

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden now had very solemn looks on their faces. Although deep down they didn¡¯t feel any pity for Luo Yunyang for facing that small imprint, their fear for the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord and the admiration they felt for Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses intensified.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already made some preparations with his attribute regtor, was ready to move at any moment.

    In his heart, he knew that he would have to fight for his life!

    Just as Luo Yunyang got ready to unleash yet another Dream Crusher, a voice reverberated throughout the void. A snort was heard as many cracks started to appear on the ck imprint above the floating purplish-ck flower.

    Cracks had even started to appear at the top of the purplish flower. A few powerhouses who were near the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord realized that some scars were also forming on the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Greetings, Celestial World Supremacy!¡± the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord eximed deferentially into the void, even though his tone was reluctant.

    ¡°Do you still consider me a Supremacy? What is this? Are the strong bullying the weak?¡± A figure stepped into the void at a leisurely pace.

    When this person appeared, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s furious manner dissipated immediately.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord actually bent his back and bowed straightaway. ¡°The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord pays his respects to the Celestial World Supremacy!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang felt relieved upon seeing the Celestial World Supremacy, he still instinctively turned to look at him.

 Chapter 538 - The Number One Person In The Divine Union

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Number One Person In The Divine Union</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Celestial World Supremacy was no different from when Luo Yunyang had first seen him. He watched the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord without saying anything.

    On the Demigod Tribe Spaceship, many people were looking at the Celestial World Supremacy fearfully at the moment.

    After all, this was a top existence in the entire Divine Union.

    So what if they were Demigod Tribesmen? Although they thought that they ranked high in the Divine Union, their arrogance was gone as they faced the Celestial World Supremacy.

    The Celestial World Supremacy was a top existence in the whole Divine Union.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord, who was still bent over, wanted to straighten up. However, if the Celestial World Supremacy did not say anything, he didn¡¯t want to disrespect him in any way.

    ¡°Do you know who Luo Yunyang is?¡± the Celestial World Supremacy finally said. There was no mention of dispensing with the formalities.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord, who was not given permission to ditch any formality, could only continue to bow. However, he was no longer very afraid following the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s question.

    There was even a hint of unyielding toughness in his tone as he replied, ¡°Luo Yunyang is your disciple in name. However, he is also a martialist under the Divine Union¡¯s g, so he should make the Divine Union his priority, no matter what he does!¡±

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s words allowed the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others to lift their heads a little higher.

    The Demigod Tribe was indeed the leader of the Divine Union. Even the Celestial World Supremacy couldn¡¯t break the Divine Union¡¯sws at will.

    ¡°These are your words?¡± The Celestial World Supremacy wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled calmly at the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord had a look of staunch resolution on his face. ¡°This is the Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s order!¡± he said firmly.

    The Shenluo Supremacy was the Demigod Tribe¡¯s number one man, so his words had an extraordinary impact in the Divine Union.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said coldly.

    His words made all the Demigod beings stiffen up. They felt insulted.

    If it had not been for the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s great reputation, someone would definitely have called him out.

    ¡°Supremacy, the Shenluo Supremacy has always treated you with respect. Isn¡¯t criticizing him like this too much?¡± People like the Brilliant Sun Sage could remain silent in this sort of situation, but the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord could not.

    He looked directly at the Celestial World Supremacy, as if that was the only way he could express his resolution.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to that,¡± the Celestial World Supremacy said nonchntly. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that the Shenluo Supremacy is very trashy!¡±

    The whole Demigod spaceship nearly went nk. They all felt that the situation had exceeded their cognitive limit.

    Even though the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord had been trying to use the Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s name to pressure the Celestial World Supremacy, the Celestial World Supremacy had just pped the Shenluo Supremacy in the face.

    This wasn¡¯t even an average p; it was like repeated pping with the sole of a shoe!

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord was stunned. He had a bad feeling about this. He actually felt that things wouldn¡¯t get better in any way.

    Causing two Supremacies to be on bad terms was an unforgivable deed in itself.

    Both the Shenluo Supremacy and the Celestial World Supremacy were important individuals in the Divine Union. If news that the two of them were at odds were to spread, the whole Divine Union would shake or even disintegrate.

    Godd*mnit! Luo Yunyang was just a freaking troublemaker!

    As the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord red at Luo Yunyang, he felt the urge to rip Luo Yunyang to shreds.

    He felt like he was going crazy at the moment. However, he knew that he needed to stay calm, especially when emotions were surging during a big event like this.

    ¡°If the Supremacy says I¡¯m trash, then I must be trash. However...¡± The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord¡¯s brain was working at a high speed.

    He knew that if he switched the focus to himself, his reputation would be damaged. However, as long as the confrontation between the two Supremacies was averted, he could ept it.

    Being called trash by someone like the Celestial World Supremacy was in a way a form of honor.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden heaved arge sigh of relief. The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord must have thought what they thought as well. Although this matter did not really involve them, they were present after all.

    If someone challenged them for the position of the Sage or Maiden and tried to use this against them, they probably would not be able to exin.

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord drained this cup of humiliation and solved everyone¡¯s biggest problem. The martialists who were evacuating the Bloody Space River all seemed relieved and rxed.

    This matter was going to be resolved.

    Luo Yunyang was undoubtedly the most rxed person around. The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s overbearing manner made Luo Yunyang a bit more like his in-name master.

    Although he knew that the Celestial World Supremacy wasn¡¯t doing this for him, he still felt delighted deep inside.

    One day, he¡¯d make it this far in the Divine Union too.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was thinking that, the Celestial World Supremacy spoke again. ¡°You aren¡¯t fit to be called trash by me! The trash I was referring to was the Shenluo Supremacy. Isn¡¯t that right, respected Shenluo Supremacy?¡±

    The Shenluo Supremacy was already there?

    The Holy Extermination Emperor Lord felt his entire body tremble when he heard this.

    He had initially wanted to resolve this matter, but he had never imagined that the situation would get out of his control. What made things worse was that the Shenluo Supremacy was also there!

    A fight between the two Supremacies could be triggered at any moment. If they did fight, regardless of whether the Shenluo Supremacy was victorious or not, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord would not be able to avoid getting med.

    After all, it had been his clever idea to push a Supremacy onto another Supremacy.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother Celestial World, what¡¯s the point in making things difficult for a junior? He did make some mistakes on this matter, so I¡¯ll punish him strictly when I return.¡± A gentle voice was heard as someone from the Demigod Tribe appeared in the void.

    This person, who had Demigod Tribe wings on his back, had a light blue hue. If one carefully observed these wings, it would appear as though each feather concealed a block of space.

    Although this person¡¯s facial features were half-identical to the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s, he was much stronger than the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    Emotion shed across the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes when he saw this figure, whom he could only see in the ancestral hall.

    This was his ancestor! Although he was just a number in the Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s memory, the Brilliant Sun Sage was still incredibly emotional.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, are you trash or not?¡± the Celestial World Supremacy asked unyieldingly, not leaving the Shenluo Supremacy any dignity at all.

    By now, many people felt that the Shenluo Supremacy would certainly have been extremely furious if he hadn¡¯t been a pushover. A battle between the two Supremacies was inevitable.

    Luo Yunyang was looking forward to this battle. He might have seen Supremacy-Level existences fight before in the Bloody Space River, but that had been too dangerous, so he had only taken a rough nce.

    Now that the Celestial World Supremacy was present, the battle probably wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for him.

    While Luo Yunyang was eagerly anticipating it and the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord was terribly afraid, the Shenluo Supremacyughed out loud. ¡°This is just a trivial matter! Why say this when there are so many young people over here?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Celestial World, the Bloody Space River was destroyed this time, and your disciple gained the most benefits. You must educate him well. If you do, maybe he could be your sessor.¡±

    As the Shenluo Supremacy spoke, he eyed the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others, waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Disperse.¡±

    Getting involved in the feud between the two Supremacies would be a catastrophe for the Demigod Tribe martialists.

    However, they did not dare hide. They would only rx when they heard the Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s words.

    Without any hesitation, everyone rushed off in different directions.

    The Celestial World Supremacy watched the Demigod Tribesmen scattering and said coldly, ¡°Shenluo, I hope you keep this in mind. Don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there absolutely won¡¯t be a next time,¡± the Shenluo Supremacy said with a hint of fury.

    Then, he left rapidly with the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord and the others. The Celestial World Supremacy turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Do you know why the Shenluo Supremacy doesn¡¯t dare fight with me?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Union is part of the reason. However, the main reason is that, although the Shenluo Supremacy is good, he isn¡¯t on par with me. Thus, he can only wag his tail between his legs before me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t expected the Celestial World Supremacy to tell him this. As he pondered how to reply, the Celestial World Supremacy said, ¡°I have already seen you perform this time.¡±

    ¡°When you enter stage two of the Divine Martial Hall, you will probably have a 70% certainty ofpleting it. Unfortunately, that isn¡¯t enough. You will need to visit some ces with me and observe some things. After you digest all this, it will be time for you to enter the Divine Martial Hall.¡±

    ¡°If you seed in getting that thing for me, you will be my personal disciple. When that happens, you will have an exceptional status in the Divine Union, as well as among the Four Great Factions.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had been prepared to re-enter the Divine Martial Hall, realized that he could not avoid it when he heard the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s words.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Celestial World Supremacy would say that he only had a 70% chance ofpleting it. He had thought that he should at least have a 100% probability.

    ¡°You must have gained a lot from the battle with the Primeval Underworld Monarch. What you need most right now is to find a ce andprehend what you learned from the battle in seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Come with me!¡± The Celestial World Supremacy waved his sleeves and the two of them disappeared into the void in an instant.

 Chapter 539 - The First Embodiment

    <h4>Chapter 539: The First Embodiment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang sat in a lotus position on a green rock. As he sat there, he felt his spirit be very distinct.

    Actually, his spirit was extremely calm, extremelyfortable and extremely clear!

    The Origin Source Laws all around him seemed like chains in the void. As long as Luo Yunyang wanted, those chains would be clearly disyed in his mind.

    The Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone was the ultimate treasure of the Sky Vault Path, one of the five great sects of the Divine Union.

    It was a cultivation treasure the first Sky Vault Path sect master had obtained when he had stumbled into an inhabited expanse of space.

    Usually, the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone was kept in the depths of the Sky Vault Path. Even the top brass of the Sky Vault Path could only get the opportunity to cultivate on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone in exchange for contributing to the sect.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t from the Sky Vault Way, and neither was the Celestial World Supremacy. However, when the Celestial World Supremacy had brought Luo Yunyang to the Sky Vault Way and asked to use the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, the sect master of the Sky Vault Path had actually agreed right away.

    On top of that, he had interrupted a Celestial Domain-Grade Elder who had been at a crucial juncture of his cultivation and made hime out of the cultivation chamber.

    Being treated with such great respect made one feel good. Luo Yunyang, who was puzzled, also asked the Celestial World Supremacy in secret whether he was the benefactor of the Sky Vault Path.

    The Celestial World Supremacy smiled and casually remarked, ¡°Yes, I have really saved them. A long time ago, they angered me, but I did not exterminate them!¡±

    This imperious reply left Luo Yunyang bbergasted. The Celestial World Supremacy really wasn¡¯t a good conversational partner.

    However, the effects of the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone hadn¡¯t been exaggerated. After sitting on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone and reying the battle and various technique exchanges with the Primeval Underworld Monarch in his mind once, Luo Yunyang could vaguely feel that he had already gained some new understanding concerning the fouryered ck hole.

    As it acquired moreyers, the ck hole would be even stronger. In the end, it would be extremely powerful. However, the various sorts of Origin Source Laws required would increase more.

    This sort of increase wouldn¡¯t be a simple addition. Otherwise, given Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power, he could have forcibly used the threeyered ck hole already.

    Various mystic arts that Luo Yunyang had studied before kept appearing in his mind as different cultivation methods and techniques shed through his head quickly.

    Many aspects experienced an upgrade while he sat on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone.

    Power: 7,061

    Mind: 1,523

    Speed: 1,919

    Constitution: 3,542

    Origin Source Law: 4,825 (Wind: 1,225, Earth: 1,209, Fire: 1,417, Water: 1,001)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.6 (Space-Time Eye: 1.6)

    Luo Yunyang was delighted when he opened his attribute regtor and saw the changes. Even though the changes to his Mind and Constitution were limited, his Origin Source Laws had actually risen by over 600 points.

    However, Luo Yunyang believed that the best benefit of thisprehension was that he was able to link up andprehend some of the things he had learned and experienced before.

    Some techniques that had been used by his opponents could also be studied. Luo Yunyang thought that he would be able to use these techniques as he pleased in battle.

    After sucking in a deep breath, he pushed aside the attribute regtor and entered the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body in his mind.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was within Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal cosmos. Due to the protection of the ck holes, even the Celestial World Supremacy wasn¡¯t able to sense the existence of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    It could be said that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest fallback.

    As Yunyang¡¯s consciousness entered the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he saw a drop of blood with a crimson glow.

    This was the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s essence blood that Luo Yunyang had kept when the Primeval Underworld Monarch had been in.

    This drop of essence blood might not be of much use to an ordinary martialist. However, it was very useful to Luo Yunyang.

    Its powerful physical quality aside, a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was able to be an apex star beast due to an innate mystical ability contained within the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body.

    This innate mystical ability was the Evolution Clone!

    As Luo Yunyang understood more about this innate mystical ability, he felt that he had been extremely lucky to have acquired the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Every Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could give rise to four clones that would grow along with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. As long as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast didn¡¯t die, those four clones wouldn¡¯t die either.

    Every Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could freely choose what sort of clone to create. As long as a drop of the target¡¯s essence blood was obtained, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could create the person chosen.

    Of course, the person created wouldn¡¯t have the memories of the original person. Naturally, the clone formed by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would possess all the chosen person¡¯s innate talent, their full cultivation base, and their every mystic ability...

    This meant that by using this drop of essence blood, Luo Yunyant could create a Primeval Underworld Monarch in the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Although this Primeval Underworld Monarch wouldn¡¯t have the memories and emotions of the original Primeval Underworld Monarch, any cultivation techniques, innate skills or anything else the Primeval Underworld Monarch had possessed would be a part of this clone¡¯s body.

    This mystic ability could even defy natural order. It was also because of this that, even though Luo Yunyang longed to create clones, he had to choose meticulously.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch was the first clone Luo Yunyang had selected.

    When that drop of essence blood was swallowed by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang started to use this innate mystic ability. Because this was the first time he was doing so, Luo Yunyang was very careful.

    When that drop of blood entered the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s, Luo Yunyang felt a turbulent void appear in its abdomen. When the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s essence blood entered that void, it quickly became a scarlet gemstone.

    Although that scarlet gemstone was only about the size of a finger, Luo Yunyang could faintly see a vast sea of blood within this essence blood, as well as a white bone mountain.

    However, even though the gemstone had already taken shape, it would still take at least 36 days before the first clone waspletely formed.

    After leaving behind a strand of consciousness to observe the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness returned to his own body. He pondered this for some time before drawing out the blood-colored Divine Sky Source.

    When he withdrew this Divine Sky Source from storage, Luo Yunyang actually shuddered atop the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone. It felt as if the blood-colored Divine Sky Source was greeting him.

    The blood-colored Divine Sky Source hadn¡¯t undergone any changes. As Luo Yunyang studied it, many thoughts went through his mind.

    This blood-colored Divine Sky Source was definitely much more powerful than the Golden Divine Sky Source. Otherwise, the Holy Extermination Emperor Lord wouldn¡¯t have tried to seize it without a thought for his own reputation. Luo Yunyang would use this blood-colored Divine Sky Source straightaway.

    The Bloody Space River naturally hadn¡¯t been a good ce to use it. However, this was the secret domain of the Sky Vault Path and he had the protection of the unrivaled Celestial World Supremacy, so he was extremely safe.

    Thanks to the effect of the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, this was naturally the best opportunity to use it.

    Luo Yunyang made a cut on his skin and incorporated the blood-colored Divine Sky Source into his body.

    Although he felt that his constitution was many times stronger than before, it still hurt as though 10,000 knives were continuously slicing through his body as the blood-colored Divine Sky Source entered his blood.

    Every inch of skin and muscle, every single cell, every particle was furiously swelling!

    When all his swelling parts gathered together, he felt a ripping, immeasurable pain. As he experienced this pain, Luo Yunyang realized that he had been a little impatient.

    To put it bluntly, he should have prepared properly. However, this thought was just tossed to the back of his mind.

    Luo Yunyang kept a slight hold on his consciousness so that he would not pass out from the pain. Thanks to this bit of clear-headedness, Luo Yunyang felt his body continuously crumble and reform.

    Each crumbling motion and each formation were very clear. His blood vessels were burned to dust by a massive power each time new blood vessels were formed.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang finally felt this pain slowly weaken. However, he suddenly felt a little disappointed deep down.

    This blood-colored Divine Sky Source had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body to evolve by leaps and bounds. However, what he wanted most was the True Intent contained within that blood-colored Divine Sky Source.

    Although his body was evolving, he hadn¡¯t obtained anyprehension yet, which made Luo Yunyang feel somewhat disappointed deep down.

    Just as he was wondering whether there had been some kind of problem, he suddenly felt his vision turn dark. Then, a scroll with a picture appeared in his mind.

    As this scroll unfurled, it revealed thousands of tentacles that were 10,000 fathoms long. In its center was something that looked like a ball before an organism.

    Luo Yunyang stared through the eyes of that organism as the picture unfurled slowly.

 Chapter 540 - Shattering Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 540: Shattering Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was powerful! Astoundingly powerful!

    There was a slight hint of fear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he saw the organism that looked like a ball.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Celestial World Supremacy was already a peak existence. However, he felt his own heart shudder as he looked at this unknown organism.

    If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to slightly withstand the Celestial World Supremacy, then he believed that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a re from this monster.

    One re would be enough to turn him into ash.

    Stepping into the Neb Grade and obtaining the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had made Luo Yunyang think that, even though he wasn¡¯t considered a peak existence, he would at least have his own ce in the world.

    However, he now realized that his scope of imagination had been too naive!

    Although there were existences even more powerful than the Celestial World Supremacy, he hadn¡¯t seen any before.

    Had the Celestial World Supremacy seen any before?

    These thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind before they vanishedpletely. What was important was that Luo Yunyang viewed the scene depicted.

    Anything else could wait a little.

    There wasn¡¯t any sky ornd in the picture scroll, only something that seemed like a ck ball of primal chaos. By using the unknown beast¡¯s eyes, Luo Yunyang saw that ball of primal chaos crumble. As it did, countless light rays shot out in all directions and headed into the void.

    These rays were as quick as shooting stars!

    Some rays were scarlet like fire, some were filled with killing intent, some were thick and heavy like mountains, and some as illuminating as a brilliant sun.

    Various powers ofws formed long lines in the void. When these lines collided frantically and the various source powers shed, countless cracks appeared in the void.

    Everything was crumbling. Every creature was...

    Upon seeing this, Luo Yunyang only had one thought in his mind. This was extensive, broad and powerful. This was something that couldn¡¯t be...

    As countless thoughts shed through his mind, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt many things appear in his head.

    He was watching the void crumble through the eyes of that beast when the beast suddenly raised its head.

    As it did, a massive light-shadow appeared within the void.

    A light-shadow was being shattered!

    This light-shadow was formed with mind power, the power of the light-shadow that simted destruction and creation.

    As Luo Yunyang watched the light-shadow, he understood what this was. It was a method that monster came up with to observe the crumbling heaven and earth.

    This method used mind power to simte the destruction.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how this method got so powerful so fast, yet he could tell that this technique wasn¡¯t normal.

    He quickly remembered whatever heprehended at the moment. He had a feeling that the most useful thing contained within this blood-colored Divine Sky Source was this cultivation technique that used mind power to simte the shattering cosmos.

    The instant Luo Yunyang memorized this cultivation technique, he felt his body leave the beast¡¯s body. Then, the picture scroll in his head crumbled right away.

    When he was awakened from the power of the Divine Sky Source, Luo Yunyang realized that he was still seated on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone. However, everything around him was a mess. Things were strewn all over the ce.

    All sorts of items wereying all around him in a haphazard fashion. However, his flesh and blood felt like a baby, and his various senses surpassed an ordinary being¡¯s by far.

    Although he hadn¡¯t checked the information on his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could tell that he had experienced yet another evolution.

    This had been an iparably pivotal evolution!

    Golden body and jade bones, immortal flesh and blood...

    Luo Yunyang instantly thought of many words to describe this. However, he didn¡¯t open his attribute regtor to check his body¡¯s progress. Instead, he quickly pondered over theprehension of the supreme mind technique that the mysterious beast hadprehended while witnessing the destruction of the sky and earth.

    That creature didn¡¯t seem to have given this technique a name. Thus, Luo Yunyang simply named it Shattering Heavens.

    An hour, a day, two days, 10 days passed...

    As time ticked by, Luo Yunyang remained seated on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, neither speaking nor moving. Meanwhile, the glowing from the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone kept getting brighter and brighter.

    The Celestial World Supremacy and a white-haired Demigod elder were ying chess on the tallest mountain peak of the Sky Vault Path. Although the Celestial World Supremacy had a calm expression, the wizened Demigod elder would subconsciously turn his head to nce at the mountain peak on his left from time to time.

    The mountain peak on his left had a green glow that lit up the sky andnd.

    This green light made people feel as if that mountain peak had already fused with the void.

    ¡°Supremacy, it has already been more than 40 days. If you let him rest, you could teach your disciple this way!¡± the elder said as he put down the chess piece in his hand.

    However, as soon as he said this, he felt beads of perspiration appear on his forehead.

    Although there was a cold glint in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s eyes, it quickly disappeared and was reced by a smile.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    Upon seeing the smiling Celestial World Supremacy, the elder¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly waved his hands dismissively. ¡°No, sir. That¡¯s not what I meant. The Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone is a mysterious treasure of this world! Letting it get destroyed like this would be a big pity!¡±

    After saying this, the elder¡¯s expression became fear-stricken. There was even a slightly imploring touch in his tone.

    The Celestial World Supremacy smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an object, that¡¯s all there is to it. If it is destroyed, then so be it. If you really find that so heartbreaking, I have an idea that could stop your heartache. Dead men don¡¯t have any feelings, after all!¡±

    The wizened elder immediately begged for forgiveness. ¡°Supremacy, your humble subject is at fault. I admit as much!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy eyed the fearful elder and said nonchntly, ¡°If you put it this way... When this disciple of minees out, anyone below the Celestial Domain Grade can challenge him.¡±

    ¡°If someone can withstand 10 moves from him, I willpensate them with a treasure not the least bit inferior to the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone.¡±

    The wizened elder¡¯s heart trembled violently. The Celestial World Supremacy was going to give away an item? Was he tired of living?

    ¡°Sir, I was wrong. If that... that Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone is destroyed, then so be it. I am to me for not being broad-minded enough. I implore you to forgive your humble subject!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy waved a hand. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take your words to heart. However, what I just said still counts.¡±

    As the wizened elder studied the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s serious manner, he knew that he could no longer decline.

    If he declined, then this temperamental big shot might just raise his hands and obliterate the Sky Vault Path.

    Although the Sky Vault Path had a lofty reputation in the Divine Union, this reputation depended on whom they were dealing with. In the face of an unrivaled entity like the Celestial World Supremacy, the Sky Vault Path didn¡¯t really amount to much.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The wizened elder made the right choice. Suddenly, the green light rushing to the sky intensified. In a second, the light had already turned into a column of light as dazzling as day.

    The elder watched this illuminating green light with a grieving expression.

    Meanwhile, in the Sky Vault Path, the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone that had been handed down for who knew how many years emitted its strongest glow. After the glowing light rays passed, what awaited this Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone was destruction.

    Just as the elder felt gloomy deep down, that green light suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless light spots that shot out in all directions.

    The moment the green light disintegrated, a shatteringyer appeared above the mountain peak. It was a void that looked like actual space.

    There was a hint of delight in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s eyes when he saw that shattering void. ¡°Oh, not bad... Not bad indeed!¡±

    When the wizened elder first saw the shattered void, he was shocked. Then, ayer of perspiration formed on his forehead. He had already sensed how tremendous this shattered space was.

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±

    Heartyughter reverberated all around. The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s smile grew brighter when he heard this.

    The wizened elder, on the other hand, had a pained expression on his face. However, he still sent a voice transmission to his sect. ¡°Due to cultivation requirements, the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone has already been damaged by this friendly little neer. Now, the Sky Vault Path has a chance to obtainpensation.¡±

    ¡°Any martialists below the Celestial Domain Grade can try to withstand 10 moves from our little friend, who damaged the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, to gainpensation.¡±

    The elder¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t high-pitched. Actually, his words were gentle and subdued. However, his intent was quickly transmitted to the entire Sky Vault Path.

    Most Sky Vault Path disciples were from the Demigod Tribe. Although they had originally had a sort of high and mighty attitude, it now felt like they had been bullied and could only suffer miserably.

    Thus, the moment the elder finished his message, someone announced loudly, ¡°Sect Master, this humble disciple wishes to take on this challenge!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, this disciple will definitely make the person who destroyed the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stonepensate us!¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master, please permit this disciple to fight. The Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone was the Sky Vault Path¡¯s treasure. We can¡¯t just let it be destroyed like that.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, this disciple is willing to fight to the death...¡±

    Many people immediately voiced their willingness to fight in session. The more resounding their voices were, the harder the wizened elder¡¯s heart trembled. He was afraid that the disciples would utter even more impassioned words.

    After all, the Celestial World Supremacy was still sitting there.

    Luckily, the Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest bit angry about these challenges. Actually, he seemed somewhat contented.

    Did he have a well-thought-out n? When the wizened elder studied the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s manner, a sense of fighting spirit was stirred up in him. Even though he knew that this youngster would surely be way out of everyone¡¯s league, he didn¡¯t feel that the entire young generation groomed by their sect wouldn¡¯t be able to take even a single blow!

    How could that even be possible?

 Chapter 541 - A Godly Figure

    <h4>Chapter 541: A Godly Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Sky Vault Path¡¯s circumstances. He was currently looking at the attribute regtor in his mind.

    While he was satisfied when he viewed the figures disyed on the attribute regtor, he was also feeling some regret.

    Power: 9,824

    Mind: 4,210

    Speed: 2,541

    Constitution: 5,012

    Origin Source Law: 6,241 (Wind: 1,625, Earth: 1,531, Fire: 1,619, Water: 1,421)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.7 (Space-Time Eye: 1.7)

    The blood-colored Divine Sky Source had helped Luo Yunyang make massive progress. Given his current boundary, he would be able to hold off the Primeval Underworld Monarch without relying on his attribute regtor.

    What made him feel disappointed was that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s stats hadn¡¯t changed much on the attribute regtor. Even the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s various stats hadn¡¯t appeared on the attribute regtor.

    Power: 121,558

    Mind: 32,596

    Speed: 5,423

    Constitution: 25,460

    Origin Source Laws: 10,214 (Wind: 2,725, Earth: 2,841, Fire: 2,019, Water: 2,541)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 10 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 5, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 5)

    Innate Mystic Ability: (Four-Origin Clone: 10)

    Besides the golden-purple words of the Innate Mystic Talent, the other attributes didn¡¯t seem to have undergone any changes. What Luo Yunyang had been anticipating most was the appearance of the derived clone of the Primeval Underworld Monarch on the attribute regtor.

    This would have been a massive leap for him in terms of strength. However, what Luo Yunyang had hoped for obviously hadn¡¯t happened.

    As he was thinking about this, a sea of blood flew out of the top of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s head. A white bone throne rose from within that sea of blood. Seated on it was a body d in a suit of white bone armor.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was in this body. Thus, he could sense the massive power within the body. He sensed the profound mystery of the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas as well as the utilization of the White Bone and Blood Sea swords.

    Thanks to the support of the Neb-Grade Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang sensed that the strength of this clone wasn¡¯t much weaker than the actual Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s.

    However, he couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the attribute regtor on this body or make any adjustments to the attributes.

    Luo Yunyang pushed aside the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s clone before letting the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast resume its deep slumber within his own body. It was only afterwards that he had any time to survey his current circumstances.

    Then, he saw some stuff that looked like molted skin. Luo Yunyang thought for a second before he waved his sleeves and zes reduced all of it to nothing.

    The Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone had cracked into nine pieces!

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, his heart shuddered for a bit. He was well aware of the usefulness of the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone. He also had an idea of what the value of a precious treasure like this was.

    He had destroyed this precious treasure. Thus, he could imagine what the entire Sky Vault Path was going through.

    As he picked up a piece of Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, Luo Yunyang shook his head. He had already sensed that this Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone was just an ordinary piece of rock. Any mysterious powers that could aid theprehension had already vanishedpletely.

    After casually chucking the fragmented rock aside, Luo Yunyang tidied up his appearance and walked out of the cave he had been holed up in.

    Outside the cave were two pairs of vicious eyes that were staring at Luo Yunyang. They looked like two ravenous wolves waiting to rip him to shreds.

    Ultimately, the two angry men didn¡¯t throw themselves at him. Instead, the person who seemed like a Thunder Ray man in his 40s said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, the sect master wishes to see you. Come!¡±

    As he said this, the two men turned and moved towards the tallest peak. It seemed as though just uttering that sentence had made them extremely miserable.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head, but he felt more at ease deep down. It seemed like the Celestial World Supremacy really hadn¡¯t been exaggerating. He did indeed have the power to terrify the entire Sky Vault Path.

    Otherwise, no matter how good the temperament of the Sky Vault Path members was, they would have gone all out when their sect¡¯s ultimate treasure had been destroyed.

    In a short while, Luo Yunyang had already reached the spot where the Celestial World Supremacy was ying chess. The wizened Sky Vault Path elder was still holding a chess piece with a pained expression on his face. Based on his appearance, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    When Luo Yunyang walked over, the Sky Vault Path grand elder turned to look at him in a slightly strange manner.

    He had interacted with the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone for many years, so he could sense the breath of the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The Celestial World Supremacy nced at Luo Yunyang very calmly, as though he didn¡¯t really care that Luo Yunyang had arrived.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you destroyed the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone. I just spoke with the Sky Vault Path. If the Sky Vault Path¡¯s Celestial Domain-Grade and lower-grade martialists can take 10 moves from you, I willpensate them with a treasure of equivalent value to the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone.¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice was light and gentle, but it contained an unquestionable hint.

    Luo Yunyang met the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s gaze and said at once, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. This disciple definitely will not let you down.¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s temper was difficult to discern. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare make him lose an ultimate treasure because of him. As far as the Sky Vault Path was concerned, now that the Celestial World Supremacy was here, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really take it seriously.

    The wizened elder gazed at Luo Yunyang carefully for a bit before shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. This time, the Sky Vault Path concedes!¡±

    Fury filled the eyes of the two martialists that had led Luo Yunyang there. The two of them eximed almost simultaneously, ¡°Sect Master, we are willing to challenge him!¡±

    ¡°Even if I have to die 1,000 times, I definitely won¡¯t back off!¡±

    The crisp sound of a bell resonated throughout the mountain range. As soon as it did, many Sky Vault Path disciples rushed over from all directions and gathered beneath the mountain.

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s smile brightened slightly as he saw this. Then, he told Luo Yunyang gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think that they are strong just because there are so many of them. Not a single one of them will be able to deal with 10 moves from you. However, if you can defeat them all with three moves, I will give you a weapon no inferior to the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s promise made Luo Yunyang feel a rush of excitement. Even though the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone had already been destroyed, he knew the sort of value a treasure like this had.

    Although the Celestial World Supremacy wanted to use Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength to obtain an item from the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t reckon that the Celestial World Supremacy would magnanimously give him a weapon.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. It would be impolite of me to refuse.¡± Luo Yunyang cupped his fist and saluted the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Beneath the Sky Vault Path Mountain, 100 Sky Vault Path disciples were ring at Luo Yunyang furiously.

    Most of them weren¡¯t unfamiliar with him. After all, they had all seen the battle between the Primeval Underworld Monarch and Luo Yunyang through the broadcast.

    Many people actually revered Luo Yunyang deep down. However, by destroying the Returning Origin Enlightenment Stone, Luo Yunyang had given them all an important opportunity!

    This had made arge number of them hate Luo Yunyang to the very core. The conversation between him and the Celestial World Supremacy had only riled them up.

    At the moment, practically everyone was thinking the same thing. They had to show off the entire might of the Sky Vault Path by using the weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t clear who shouted out first, countless cries soon echoed from the mouths of all the Sky Vault Path disciples. Besides fury, their voices also contained a strong fighting intent.

    The wizened great elder appeared gratified upon hearing all these furious roars. Although deep down he really didn¡¯t dare offend the Celestial World Supremacy, the fighting spirit of his sect¡¯s 100,000 disciples was like a united will that was heartwarming.

    ¡°Young friend Luo, please be careful when you make your move,¡± the elder told Luo Yunyang after thinking for a bit.

    Luo Yunyang watched the wizened old man, whose cultivation he wasn¡¯t able to determine, and replied respectfully, ¡°Thank you, elder.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards the young martialists who were itching to devour him. He could sense the unbending will of these martialists, as well as their anger.

    However, he now needed the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s reward.

    Therefore, without the slightest bit of hesitation,yers of ck light waves emanated from his body when he took his first step. Theseyers were like a massive ck that covered everything below the mountain peak.

    The furious Sky Vault Path disciples weren¡¯t inexperienced fighters. Thus, they sensed that something wasn¡¯t right the moment Luo Yunyang took his first step. Bravery alone wasn¡¯t enough when one faced someone stronger than oneself.

    In practically a split second, a sweet voice instructed, ¡°Luo Yun and the other 10 Senior Brothers will meet the enemy head-on. The rest of us will use the Sky Vault Divine Breaker together!¡±

    As this was said, 10 glowing figures rushed up from the base of the mountain. Every single one of them possessed a peak Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base.

    It could be said that they were the core of the Sky Vault Path¡¯sbat strength.

    As these 10 rushed up,yers of ck chaotic hole light waves enveloped their bodies. The 10 peak Celestial Domain-Grades that streaked through the sky like lightning all looked as though they were wading through swamnd as they faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Hole Light Waves.

    The Chaotic Hole Light Waves diverged, increased and sped up. In the end,yers of Chaotic Hole Light Waves formed a ck screen of light that trapped the 100,00 Sky Vault Path disciples inside the ck Chaotic Hole Light Wave.

    The Sky Vault Path disciples who had been using their techniques feltyers of formless power make their bodies weak. Some of them couldn¡¯t even stand up straight, even if they tried.

    The 10 peak Celestial Domain-Grades kept falling. Meanwhile, the martialists who were preparing to unleash the Sky Vault Divine Breaker crashed to the ground one after another.

    As she watched her fellow disciples fall in session, the beautifuldy that hadmanded the joint strike struggled to stay upright, despite the support of her sword, which was stuck into the ground. However, her eyes were filled with respect and admiration for the godly figure that was leisurely walking down step by step.

 Chapter 542 - Abandoning The Past, Reaching The Galaxy With A Step

    <h4>Chapter 542: Abandoning The Past, Reaching The Gxy With A Step</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was practically the most humiliating day for any Sky Vault Path disciple. It was so bad that if anyone mentioned this day, their eyes would burn with anger.

    100,000 people were suppressed so forcefully that it was difficult to even use any techniques!

    Some Sky Vault Path disciples even felt an impulse to make a kamikaze attack. They wished to use this method to break the suppression of that godly figure.

    Unfortunately, in the face of thoseyers of Chaotic Hole Light Waves, they couldn¡¯t even do as much.

    Some people felt like they didn¡¯t have a single ounce of strength left.

    ¡°Alright, we concede!¡± said the wizened elder, who watched the thoroughly-crushed disciples.

    A flicker of delight appeared in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s eyes. He was fully satisfied with Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Thanks for the graciousness!¡± As Luo Yunyang smiled at the wizened elder, theyers of chaotic hole waves rapidly gathered behind his back, finally forming a ck circle of light that suspended high above his head.

    ¡°Kill!¡± some Sky Vault Path disciples shouted maniacally at Luo Yunyang the instant they were released.

    Quite a number of them were bloodthirsty and livid. Some of them felt such a maniacal rage that they couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    In their opinion, the Sky Vault Path disciples wouldn¡¯t be disgraced if they surrounded Luo Yunyang and attacked him together. However, they didn¡¯t even get the chance to make a move before they were forced to the ground by their opponent.

    ¡°Can¡¯t ept defeat? All of you get down. There is always someone more talented than yourselves in this world. Return and write this sentence 100,000 times!¡± The wizened elder scoffed as his majestic aura thoroughly suppressed the disciples that were about to rush out.

    After the Sky Vault Path disciples dispersed, the Celestial World Supremacy chuckled heartily. ¡°Your cultivation training went very well this time. I wanted to take you to a few more ces, but it seems like there is no longer any need. This is for you!¡± While he spoke, the Celestial World Supremacy casually swung his hand back and tossed something. A weapon that looked like a long sword flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    Then, the Celestial World Supremacy turned to the wizened elder and said, ¡°I am very satisfied this time around. The Sky Vault Path can use my name once.¡±

    Using his name once didn¡¯t sound like something inconceivable. However, the wizened elder and the others appeared ecstatic.

    The Sky Vault Path¡¯s top brass, who were standing behind the wizened old elder, looked particrly happy. Their eyes were literally glowing when they heard this.

    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy!¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s gaze returned to Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°In 30 days, the power of the Divine Martial Hall will weaken. I will be waiting for you at the Divine Martial Hall. Oh, I forgot. You aren¡¯t to cultivate during this period. You must find a bnce between work and rest. Take some time to rx properly!¡±

    Once he said that, the Celestial World Supremacy vanished into nothingness.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly surprised when he heard the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s instructions. After all, this didn¡¯t seem like the Supremacy¡¯s style.

    However, thanks to his own many years of experience, Luo Yunyang knew that what the Celestial World Supremacy had said was very true. At this stage, it really wouldn¡¯t benefit Luo Yunyang to cultivate.

    ¡°Young friend, the Sky Vault Path has a sr system used totally for entertainment. How about I get some of the younger disciples to apany you and have fun?¡± the wizened old man said, trying his best to tter Luo Yunyang.

    The elder knew Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity. Although Luo Yunyang was only an in-name disciple, he would officially be the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple once he came out of the Divine Martial Hall.

    Given the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s status, any disciple of his definitely wouldn¡¯t have a low status in the Divine Union.

    As far as the danger of the Divine Martial Hall was concerned, the wizened elder reckoned that this simply wouldn¡¯t be a problem given the might disyed by Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a second before speaking. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, elder. However, I still want to return and visit the Milky Way. I wonder if Your Honor knows of any paths that lead back to the Milky Way.¡±

    The Grand Elder, who really didn¡¯t know the answer to that question, hurriedly instructed his subordinates to find out. Soon, they discovered that a channel that led straight back to the Milky Way existed on a huge star in a system not too far away from the Sky Vault Path.

    Thanks to this channel, as well as the help of the Milky Way Nine Path¡¯s top brass, Luo Yunyang returned to the Da Alliance within two days.

    Luo Dong¡¯er, Yunxi and his own mother were cultivating in seclusion, so Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t contact anyone when he arrived back in the Da Alliance.

    In no time, he returned to Donglu Town after many years.

    Compared to other areas of the Da Alliance, Donglu Town was the ce where Luo Yunyang had made the most memories. After all, his youth had been spent in Donglu Town, so this was where many of his dreams and aspirations had been created.

    Donglu Town retained its original state. However, the surroundings of this small town were filled with martialists with high cultivation bases.

    Luo Yunyang saw at least 10-Grade martialists, as well as three martialists that had recently reached the Star Grade, in Donglu Town.

    However, these martialists didn¡¯t discover his presence.

    While walking leisurely down Donglu Town¡¯s main street, Luo Yunyang transformed his armor into the Da Alliance¡¯s mostmon clothes. This way, he looked like just an ordinary youth going out for a stroll.

    ¡°Hurry up, in two minutes we will be able to reach the former residence of Martial Empress Luo!¡± A youth with hair dyed in three colors enthused.

    Walking alongside this youth were two boys and three girls. They all had excited expressions on their faces after hearing what the other youth had said.

    Luo Yunyang thought about this for a second. He already knew the ce they were talking about. It was the ce where he had lived back then. Although his former home had been destroyed by the great cataclysm, an exact replica of the house had been constructed where his house had been previously.

    Luo Yunyang felt some nostalgia when he saw the reconstructed house.

    Although the house had been reconstructed, the builder had been very diligent. Every part and item in the house was at exactly the same spot as he remembered.

    This was either the work of his mother or his younger sister.

    ¡°Martial Empress Luo, bless me so that I will pass this exam and manage to enroll at the Great Snow Mountain Martial Academy!¡± The youth with the tri-colored hair knelt on the ground and prayed piously.

    No one was surprised by these actions. Actually, some other youths joined the kneeling and kowtowed as well. ¡°Martial Empress Luo, please bless me to get into the Great Snow Mountain Martial Academy!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be trying to get into the Great Snow Mountain Martial Academy. It is too difficult. Great Martial Empress Luo, letting me get into the Chang¡¯an Sacred Martial Academy will do!¡± a chubby youth said with gusto.

    Then, some other kids hit the little fatty jokingly while others said, ¡°Fatty Zhu, you are asking for this. Don¡¯t you know what sort of ce the Chang¡¯an Sacred Martial Academy is?¡±

    The ruckus these kids made put a smile on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. Although he hadn¡¯t returned for years, he knew that the Chang¡¯an Sacred Martial Academy was the best academy in the whole Da Alliance.

    The little fatty¡¯s words were really deserving of a spanking.

    As he watched this bunch of kids, who were brimming with youthfulness, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirits started to rise. He felt as though he had returned to the Donglu Town of the past, back when he had been cultivating the Heaven-Battling Ape-Dragon Chart...

    That wretched train and Zhu Yan had brought him to Chang¡¯an City. Gu Qianqian, who was as sweet as a flower...

    Thoughts and scenes shed back in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. In just a moment, he felt as though he had traversed through the void, traversed through time, traversed through space, traversed through everything.

    Everything emerged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. As all these things went through his mind, some of the things he was recalling mentally appeared in his surroundings and made them very weird.

    The sky and the earth were changing. Meanwhile, countlessws appeared within the void. Thesews were like a storm that revolved around Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone shouted in panic.

    The countless experts standing guard all around Donglu Town rushed frantically towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s position.

    However, when they were within 300 meters of him, they felt as though they were being obstructed by an imprable wall.

    All the figures that had been originally around Luo Yunyang were expelled far away by mysterious waves of power.

    In just a minute, experts at other ces had already received this information. The message was simple. They were to immediately evacuate everyone within 3,000 miles of Donglu Town.

    Although no reason was given, many people could guess that something had happened. The me Emperor, the Eagle King, Lu Qubing and the others, who were god-like figures within the Da Alliance, had alle.

    They wished to wee Luo Yunyang, yet they now discovered that the distance between them and Luo Yunyang was great.

    ¡°Although Yunyang hasn¡¯t distanced himself from us, he is actually a long way ahead of us. All theseyers are copsible space,¡± said Lu Qubing.

    Meanwhile, the me Emperor and the others were thinking of all sorts of methods to awaken Luo Yunyang. However, they ultimately discovered that any methods they thought of didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest bit of use.

    Ultimately, Lu Qubing and the others gathered on a spacecraft within the void and waited quietly for Luo Yunyang to wake up himself.

    The news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s return had been quashed by Lu Qubing. Even the strange happenings were med on arge-scale array formation.

    21 dayster, Luo Yunyang slowly opened his eyes. He nced at Lu Qubing and the others, who were on the spacecraft, and joined them with a single step.

    What Lu Qubing and the others felt upon seeing Luo Yunyang was something that could be seen clearly but could never be touched.

    ¡°Yunyang, what is this?¡± Lu Qubing asked Luo Yunyang carefully.

    ¡°Nothing much. While I wasn¡¯t paying attention, I broke through to the Gxy Grade!¡± Luo Yunyang shed a faint smile as he met Lu Qubing¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 543 - Great Changes And Galaxy Moves

    <h4>Chapter 543: Great Changes And Gxy Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was a Gxy-Grade? Gxy-Grades were meant to rule! Upon reaching the Gxy Grade, one¡¯s cultivation base increased tenfold and one was also able to influence the Origin Source Laws in the surroundings through one¡¯s cultivation path.

    For example, a top exponent that practiced a metal cultivation path could make the Metal-Based Origin Source Laws in the surroundings extremely powerful, which could be a huge blow to a martialist at or below the Neb Grade.

    The reason Luo Yunyang could handle Gxy-Grades while he was still at the Neb Grade was due to his powerful body, as well as the Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    The Great Chaotic Hole Path could absorb various Origin Source Laws. Naturally, this sort of dominating Origin Source Law techniques wouldn¡¯t be very useful against him.

    However, it would be an absolute cmity for any ordinary Neb-Grade that faced it. As long as a Gxy-Grade thought about it, no ordinary Neb-Grade martialist would have any way of resisting.

    Simrly, advancing from the Neb Grade to the Gxy Grade wasn¡¯t something easy. Many powerhouses tried all sorts of methods in hopes of breaking through to the Gxy Grade.

    For example, among the Human Tribe¡¯s Nine Paths, only one out of every 100 Neb-Grades would be able to be a Gxy-Grade.

    ording to the Divine Union, each and every Gxy-Grade martialist had the right to watch over a region.

    There were even some third-grade tribes that relied on a single Gxy-Grade martialist. Once a tribe no longer had a Gxy-Grade martialist, it would immediately be expelled from the Divine Union.

    This expulsion wouldn¡¯t mean that a tribe would die out, but that it would lose out on various important resources and wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the other tribes.

    Thus, Gxy-Grades were really important.

    Based on what Luo Yunyang knew, there were only between 100 to 200 Gxy-Grades in the entire Human Tribe. This had been a crutch that had helped the Human Tribe advance to a second-grade tribe.

    The aplishments of each of their Gxy-Grades were celebrated by the Human Tribe. Even in the Nine Paths, the emergence of every Gxy-Grade was a cause for pompous celebration.

    This sort of celebrations were rumored to only ur once in 100 years.

    There were many benefits to bing a Gxy-Grade, including longevity and body evolution.

    It could be said that these sort of benefits could make one go crazy. However, thanks to Luo Yunyang, who could battle against a Celestial Domain-Grade while he was at the Neb-Grade, the advancement of the human powerhouse with the most potential made quite a number of people knit their brows.

    For example, Lu Qubing¡¯s eyes widened when he was the first to hear the news about Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement. He gazed firmly at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You... You didn¡¯t mean something else, right? Or are my ears ying tricks on me?¡±

    Lu Qubing had a look of slight worship in his eyes as he spoke.

    The me Emperor, the Eagle King and the others also felt numb as they stared at Luo Yunyang, hoping that the news they¡¯d heard was false.

    Had he broken through to the Gxy Grade?

    This was a great upgrade to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base that also gave the entire Human Tribe more confidence within the Divine Union and made their position among the second-grade tribes rise considerably.

    However, even though there was a whole wealth of benefits, there was still a drawback. This drawback was rted to the Divine Martial Hall. Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement meant that the difficulty of the Divine Martial Hall would increase considerably.

    Hadn¡¯t the reason Luo Yunyang had obtained the favor of the Celestial World Supremacy been because he had gotten through the first six halls of the Divine Martial Hall?

    Thanks to the umted experience of the Bloody Space River, he wouldplete thetter four halls practically without any effort.

    Luo Yunyang would be a formal disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy without much difficulty. Thanks to the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s favor, anyone within the Divine Union that wished to provoke Luo Yunyang would have to reconsider. However, this advantage had now vanished.

    Would a Gxy-Grade Luo Yunyang be able to pass through the Divine Martial Hall? And how would the Celestial World Supremacy react when he found out that Luo Yunyang had reached the Gxy Grade?

    This was the first question that Lu Qubing and the others thought of. Not only would Luo Yunyang determine the fate of the entire Human Tribe of the Milky Way, but the existence of the Da Alliance also relied on him.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly at Lu Qubing. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard wrongly, Viceroy. I am now at the Gxy Grade.¡±

    Deadly silence spread all around. Practically everyone¡¯s eyes were fraught with shock and worry.

    ¡°s, why couldn¡¯t you have broken through a few yearster?¡± Lu Qubing eximed loudly after a few moments of silent thought.

    As Lu Qubing and Luo Yunyang were speaking, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others heard this news. The Bloody Massacre Path Master had been in seclusion before receiving this news. This had been a very important secluded cultivation for him.

    However, now that Luo Yunyang had ascended to the Gxy Grade, the Bloody Massacre Path Master couldn¡¯t care less about his cultivation. He came out right away before contacting Luo Yunyang along with the other eight Path Masters.

    ¡°You... How... Have you...?¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master had always been very polite to Luo Yunyang. However, this time, there was clearly some agitation in his tone.

    Luo Yunyang could understand where the Bloody Massacre Path Master wasing from. Thus, he replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I sort of had a feeling and realized that I advanced when I worked up.¡±

    This reply left the Bloody Massacre Path Master stumped. He understood that this sort of natural ascension was one of the best methods of ordinary cultivation and advancement.

    However, in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s opinion, this breakthrough hade at the wrong time. Many things hade to his mind when he¡¯d heard this news.

    ¡°Are you still able to make up for it?¡± he asked Luo Yunyang somewhat urgently.

    Luo Yunyang replied calmly, ¡°Even if I self-sever my cultivation, the Divine Martial Hall will still be based on my Gxy-Grade cultivation base.¡±

    This reply made the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others be increasingly solemn. This was a big deal after all.

    Before this had happened, Luo Yunyang had already been more or less at the peak of the Neb Grade and had been capable of beating almost everyone who was at the same grade.

    However, he had now advanced to the Gxy Grade. Although this was an extremely huge improvement, the Bloody Massacre Path and the others believed that the opponents that Luo Yunyang would face would have even higher cultivation bases.

    ¡°Then... Has the Celestial World Supremacy already heard this news?¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master felt his mouth going dry after he said this.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t lying. He really didn¡¯t know. Given the massive distance between him and the Celestial World Supremacy, the Celestial World Supremacy shouldn¡¯t have heard the news of his advancement. However, an existence of the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s level would definitely possess some magical abilities.

    Perhaps before leaving, the Celestial World Supremacy might have left a little something on his body.

    If that were the case, he would probably know.

    ¡°That... If you went to the Divine Martial Hall now, would you be confident about seeding?¡± the Acute Metal Path Master, who was standing next to the Bloody Massacre Path Master, asked.

    The Acute Metal Path Master¡¯s words were blunt and straight to the point. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t get angry. He understood what the Acute Metal Path Master was trying to imply. He wanted to emphasize the future difficulties or situations that might ur.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a bit before replying decisively, ¡°It won¡¯t be a big problem!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply made the Acute Metal Path Master¡¯s expression lighten slightly. Without any reservations, he said, ¡°Yunyang, this matter concerns the rise and fall of the entire Human Tribe. You mustn¡¯t have any reservations.¡±

    ¡°Please do not worry. I can say this because I have sufficient confidence,¡± Luo Yunyang also replied earnestly.

    The Nine Path Masters exchanged a look but didn¡¯t say anything. When themunication was ended, they all frowned.

    ¡°A storm ising...¡± said the Deep Earth Path Master. The wrinkles on his forehead were already profound from all that frowning.

    The news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough was like a whirlwind that enveloped the entire Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang was a rather well-known figure in the Divine Union, perhaps because he was the in-name disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, or because of the massive battle between him and the Primeval Underworld Monarch. It could be said that the entire Divine Union knew the reason why the Celestial World Supremacy favored him.

    Who knew how many people wished they could be Luo Yunyang¡¯s substitute and enjoy this sort of treatment? However, they knew that no one at the Neb Grade could measure up to Luo Yunyang.

    Now, it seemed like things were no longer the same.

    Although Luo Yunyang had gained plenty of umted experience at the Neb Grade, he was still a newly-ascended Gxy-Grade. The sess rate of a newly-ascended Gxy-Grade who wanted to enter the Divine Martial Hall was really low.

    Meanwhile, in the Demigod Tribe, the Brilliant Sun Sage roared withughter and the Soliciting Moon Maiden smiled deviously when they heard the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe, the Evergreen Tribe, the Giant b Tribe and the otherrge tribes among the 18 Primary Tribes all received the news in the quickest time possible. The Evergreen Tribe¡¯s reaction was rather calm, whereas the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s special envoy in the Divine Union had already started watching the Human Tribe¡¯s envoy with a murderous look.

    In the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s domain, a tall burly Thunder Ray Tribesman with a head full of grizzled white hair was kneeling respectfully on a of thunder. There was some excitement in his voice as he said, ¡°Great Ancestor, this is the best chance for us to wash away our humiliation!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is going to lose the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s protection. The humiliation we suffered will be washed away immediately. This time, we will make the Human Tribe fall back to being a third-grade tribe and never give them a chance to rebound!¡±

    The elder muttered for quite a long while as a vast sound of thunder echoed all around. While the thunder blustered, a faint look of delight emerged on the elder¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Ancestor, this disciple knows what to do!¡±

    In the Electric Awn Tribe¡¯s territory, an old Electric Awn man was having a conversation with an old man with a man¡¯s head and an eagle¡¯s body. ¡°You won¡¯t have any territory soon. Ha ha... But the Human Tribe does. Your territory is close to the Human Tribe. You can go and get it!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a first-grade tribe? Luo Yunyang has already ascended to the Gxy Grade. Do you think that they will still be able to receive the protection of the Celestial World Supremacy? How can one let this opportunity slip by?¡±

    The being with the eagle-like body nodded his head at the old man. ¡°Your subordinate understands!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Supreme Fury

    <h4>Chapter 544: Supreme Fury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What could make one most angry in life? Feeling all excited while entering the bridal chamber and preparing for the passionate throes all night, only to discover that one¡¯s wife had run away with someone else!

    Even the most tolerant person wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his cool in such a situation. At the moment, the Celestial World Supremacy felt even worse than that.

    In the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attempt at the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall with his Neb-Grade cultivation base would have at least a 90% chance of sess. If Luo Yunyang was careful, there wouldn¡¯t be any mishaps.

    His long-awaited dream of so many years was about toe true! This was something extremely important to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    However, before this was aplished, just as the Celestial World Supremacy was in high spirits, Luo Yunyang ascended into the Gxy Grade.

    The Celestial World Supremacy understood how Luo Yunyang had ascended to the Gxy Grade. This was an enlightenment of a sort. This kind of breakthrough was natural.

    For a martialist, this sort of breakthrough was extremely important, as it could improve a martialist¡¯s cultivation base tremendously.

    However, for the Celestial World Supremacy, this was simply a merciless blow. It was a blow indeed...

    The Celestial World Supremacy was absolutely furious.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s sess rate if he were to enter the Divine Martial Hall had been 90% previously, it had now dropped to 10%.

    10% was also quite considerable. However,pared to 90%, the difference was just too great. An item he had yearned for for so long had been within his grasp before this mistake had urred. As he thought about it, the Celestial World Supremacy felt an impulse to kill someone!

    He wanted to murder someone, he wanted to vent his fury, he wanted to dismember Luo Yunyang. In his fury, he took to the skies.

    Molin and the other servants of the Celestial World Supremacy all acted like frightened animals. They were so afraid that they prostrated themselves on the ground in fear that the Celestial World Supremacy would turn his fury onto them.

    It had been many years since the Celestial World Supremacy had exhibited this sort of temper. Molin had followed the Celestial World Supremacy for so many years that he had lost track. ording to his memory, the Celestial World Supremacy had only lost his temper simrly once during thest 100,000 years.

    At the time, a Primary Tribe had been exterminated directly and a vast domain of space had been turned into a region of death and stillness.

    Countless geniuses and elites had fallen like shooting stars. Even some powerful beings from the Demigod Tribe had only trembled when faced with this fury.

    Luo Yunyang was really good at provoking people.

    As Molin and the others panicked and guessed what frightening things were going to happen, the fury that scared them witless slowly dissipated.

    Then, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice reverberated. ¡°Inform everyone that I will be entering seclusion for 20 years. During these 20 years, anything that happens in the Divine Union will have nothing to do with me!¡±

    Molin had never expected that, despite his thunderous fury, the Celestial World Supremacy would actually decide to head into seclusion.

    Of course, Molin didn¡¯t have the right to say anything regarding a decision his Master had made. However, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he thought about the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s decision to enter seclusion.

    ¡°Supremacy, if Luo Yunyang...¡±

    Molin didn¡¯t finish saying what he wanted to say. However, the Celestial World Supremacy understood what his stuttering words meant. Although the Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t appear, Molin felt an immense fear, as though the world was about to crumble.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡± the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice echoed once again.

    Molin didn¡¯t have any objections against Luo Yunyang. Upon hearing the Celestial World Supremacy say this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This matter had already exceeded his capabilities. Without the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s support, the things he could hope to aplish were too limited.

    Luo Yunyang could only rely on himself and his luck. This was the fury of a Supremacy. This was the price Luo Yunyang had to pay for suddenly breaking through to the Gxy Grade.

    Molin quickly issued the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s decree. If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t advanced to the Gxy Grade, this decree would just have been an ordinary message. However, due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement, the meaning of this decree gave people many ideas.

    Back at the Demigod Tribe, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others howled withughter. They all hated Luo Yunyang. However, they didn¡¯t take action immediately upon receiving the news, as they already knew about the ns of the Thunder Ray Tribe and the other tribes.

    All they needed to do was wait!

    The Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe and the other Primary Tribes kept pushing others down. It felt as though storm clouds were approaching and troubled timesy ahead for the Divine Union.

    Normally, if certain parties were at odds, the Divine Union would quickly mediate in order to prevent a fight from festering into a big cmity. However, this time, it was only a small tribe that spoke up.

    As far as the Demigod Tribe and the other 17 Primary Tribes were concerned, nothing had happened and nobody was bothered.

    Luo Yunyang had received the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seclusion decree straightaway. He didn¡¯t get upset over the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s notice. He silently remembered the following saying: One should not be afraid of being used by others, but only of being useless.

    As Master and disciple, Luo Yunyang and the Celestial World Supremacy had always had a rtionship based on mutual benefit. The Celestial World Supremacy wanted to use him to obtain that item from the Divine Martial Hall, while Luo Yunyang wanted to use the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s might to give the Human Tribe a lifeline.

    However, he had identally broken through to the Gxy Grade. In the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s eyes, his usefulness had decreased a hundredfold.

    Luo Yunyang had not expected that the Celestial World Supremacy would not turn his rage onto him or punish him. If the Celestial World Supremacy really made a move, perhaps Luo Yunyang would only be able to hide in his small silver tower.

    Luo Yunyang could understand what this announcement implied. This was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s punishment for him. In the process of bing a second-grade tribe, the tribe and Luo Yunyang had offended quite a number of other tribes.

    In the Bloody Space River, Luo Yunyang had offended the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden.

    This had been no problem while the Celestial World Supremacy had been around. However, without the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s protection, these people would jump out.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too afraid. He actually felt a little eager to give this a try. Advancing from the Neb Grade to the Gxy Grade in one go through natural enlightenment had given him many advantages.

    Furthermore, he still possessed the little silver tower and the Obliteration Cannon!

    ¡°Yunyang, we have a problem. Quick, enter the virtual space!¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s message was quickly transmitted to Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device.

    Luo Yunyang used hismunication device to enter the virtual space. The location he logged into had already be a huge pce.

    This majestic pce exhibited the style of the Human Tribe. Therge pce was the Human Tribe¡¯s most important ce within the virtual realm for discussing matters. Thus, there were less than 100 people who had ess to this ce.

    When Luo Yunyang appeared at his spot, he discovered that there were no other empty seats. As soon as he appeared, many gazes turned towards him.

    ¡°Yunyang, a message just arrived. The Sacred Eagle Tribe has already started provoking us on Star System 9. They have already upied it and killed our 100,000 defenders.¡±

    The Sacred Eagle Tribe was a top second-grade tribe. The territory they held neighbored with the Human Tribe¡¯s territory. In the past, the two tribes hadn¡¯t had any problems. They had actually gotten along. There were even many times when the Sacred Eagle and the Human Tribe had had good rtions.

    However, the Sacred Eagle Tribe had actually upied the Human Tribe¡¯s Star System 9. This was practically a deration of war.

    Within the Divine Union, big and small tribes weren¡¯t prohibited from starting a war. Still, ording to thews of the Divine Union, higher-grade tribes couldn¡¯t randomly take action against lower-grade tribes.

    A fellow second-grade tribe would have been too apprehensive. In fact, ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s studies, an open war between simr-grade tribes was sort of vaguely encouraged by thews of the Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the Demigod Tribe and the otherrge tribes probably employed these methods to weaken the smaller tribes and drill their troops.

    After all, warriors that never experienced battle weren¡¯t qualified warriors.

    ¡°I think that the main reason behind is that we lost the protection of the Celestial World Supremacy.¡± A man with glowing blue eyes seated not far away spoke up. ¡°At present, it is crucial for us to recover the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s favor. Otherwise, huge cmities await us.¡±

    These words gave rise to resonant opinions.

    After all, most of the people present agreed with this man¡¯s reasoning. If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t lost the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s protection, the Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a problem.

    However, even at this time, that man didn¡¯t dare point a finger at Luo Yunyang, not only because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s rtionship with the Celestial World Supremacy, but also because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°Right, Military Master Suoluo is right. Our priority is to recover the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s protection. This is the only solution. I think that we shoulde up with a n to achieve this.¡±

    Many voices rose and fell. It seemed like at least half of the people present approved this notion. Military Master Suoluo appeared slightly pleased.

    Upon hearing the title Military Master Suoluo, Luo Yunyang quickly recalled some information he hade across regarding this person. Although the Nine Paths of the Milky Way were the masters of the Human Tribe, the Nine Paths were mainly used to train disciples. When it came to external expeditions, military forces needed to be assembled.

    Thus, the Nine Paths had assembled nine military branches, each led by a Military Master. Military Master Suoluo, who originated from the Dark Shadow Path, had lost when he hadpeted for the position of the Dark Shadow Path Master and be a Military Master afterward.

    ¡°If you have any ideas to change the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s mind, then go ahead and do it yourself.¡± Luo Yunyang, who noticed that the Bloody Massacre Path Master was about to speak on his behalf, spoke up instead.

    His words left many people bbergasted and speechless.

    Even Military Master Suoluo didn¡¯t know what to say.

    His suggestion had seemed correct, but this was actually the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s opinion. It simply wasn¡¯t their ce to make him change his mind.

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we do?¡± Military Master Suoluo finally spoke up after a short period of silence.

    ¡°What should we do? We can only go to war! Do we have another choice right now?¡± Luo Yunyang replied resolutely.

 Chapter 545 - The Eagle Soars In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 545: The Eagle Soars In The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s Sacred Mountain, over 100 Sacred Eagle experts were gathered. Every one of their golden eyes had a maniacal glow.

    ¡°We have already taken over 13 Star Systems belonging to the Human Tribe. Ha ha ha! They crumble the moment we start fighting. Without any sort of fighting strength, this kind of tribe can only serve as food for the Sacred Eagle Tribe!¡±

    The person speaking was a peak Gxy-Grade Sacred Eagle powerhouse. He waved his arms as he said with vigor, ¡°I suggest that we stop nibbling away at them, move out right away and exterminate the Human Tribe. Perhaps we would have the capability to ascend to a grade-one tribe then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Golden Eagle Tribe Leader. I agree!¡± a middle-aged man with a pair of silver wings echoed.

    His cultivation base was also peak Gxy-Grade. Then, he added, ¡°Isn¡¯t the current status of the Human Tribe solely based on the Supremacy¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°Now that Luo Yunyang has offended the Celestial World Supremacy, how could the Celestial World Supremacy help them?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe have a bone to pick with the Human Tribe. If we don¡¯t act fast, there won¡¯t be much of that rich, fertile territory left for us.¡±

    Immediately, quite a number of Sacred Eagle big shots came forward. They were also tribe leaders of the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s factions. Thus, now was the best time to strive for some power.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I don¡¯t care how you all fight. But there is one thing you need to do. Our Blood Eagle Tribe wants at least half!¡± A blood-red powerhouse from the Blood Eagle Tribe spoke. ¡°We need fresh meat and blood.¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares fight with the Blood Eagle Tribe, they will be a lifelong enemy of our tribe!¡± These words resonated loud and clear.

    The other various tribe leaders showed hints of anger when they heard these words. However, nobody ultimately said anything.

    Not only were the Blood Eagles stronger, but others also had no way of dealing with them.

    ¡°Alright, we will decide how to split the spoilster. At present, what is most important is how we will attack the Human Tribe.¡± An elder seated above that seemed like a king spoke up.

    ¡°You must all remember that the Sacred Eagle Tribe won¡¯t be able to take away all the benefits of the Human Tribe or finish taking them away.¡±

    The elder¡¯s tone then became slightly stricter. ¡°More than half of the riches have to be given to the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s lord. Understood?¡±

    The crowd that had been still bickering quietened down immediately. Even the Blood Eagle Tribe powerhouse no longer dared say anything.

    A short whileter, the leaders of the various tribes left. Only that elder remained loftily on his throne.

    He was the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s leader, as well as a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse. However, he wasn¡¯t the strongest member of the Sacred Eagle Tribe. That honor belonged to the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder, who was currently in seclusion.

    The reason why the Sacred Eagle Tribe enjoyed so many benefits as a second-grade tribe within the Divine Union was because they had two Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses.

    Furthermore, the Sacred Eagle Tribe Grand Elder was at the peak of the Celestial Domain Grade.

    As the elder was pondering this, the jade pendant on his body suddenly lit up. The Sacred Eagle Tribe leader frowned upon seeing the jade pendant and muttered to himself, ¡°Seems like some people are still trying to cause trouble.¡±

    A message had been sent by the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder. The Sacred Eagle Tribe leader, the Unrivaled Eagle, felt a little displeased upon hearing the voice of the Grand Elder with the superior cultivation base who was currently in seclusion.

    However, even though he was displeased, he still had to listen. After all, he wasn¡¯t the strongest member of the Sacred Eagle Tribe.

    A pair of golden-red wings emerged behind the Unrivaled Eagle¡¯s back in an instant. As soon as his wings started beating, he rushed into space in just a moment.

    When a divine eagle spread its wings, it covered thousands of miles in a blink.

    Even ordinary spacecrafts weren¡¯t as quick as the Unrivaled Eagle. Therefore, the Unrivaled Eagle and the majority of Sacred Eagle Tribesmen weren¡¯t willing to use spacecrafts. Instead, they relied on their own flight speed.

    A short whileter, the Unrivaled Eagle appeared above a lone star. He frowned as he surveyed the zing mes.

    He didn¡¯t like the circumstances there. He wasn¡¯t a fan of too many mes.

    Just as he was about tond, he suddenly sensed an immense danger. This sensation astonished the Unrivaled Eagle greatly.

    This was the Sacred Eagle Tribe Great Elder¡¯s secret cultivation location, so even if the Unrivaled Eagle didn¡¯t like him, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him here.

    Some thoughts rapidly went through his mind. Although he felt that this didn¡¯t make much sense, he still quickly took some precautions.

    Just as he was pondering this, the Unrivaled Eagle felt a vast bloody aura surge towards him.

    The bloody aura congealed in the void and ultimately formed countless sword-shadows that shot down.

    It was the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas!

    The Unrivaled Eagle felt terrified when he saw these magnificent lights. He had seen the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas before during the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Thus, the instant that he saw the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas, the Unrivaled Eagle¡¯s first thought was that he was finished.

    The Purgatory and the Divine Union were going to war, and this was the first ce that the Purgatory was attacking. As his hands moved and his Golden Wings pped rapidly, countless sword-lights shot furiously towards the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.

    Although these lights weren¡¯t brighter than the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas, the sword-lights were over 10 times more than the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.

    108,000 swords! Bybining his own wings with his cultivation path, the attack the Unrivaled Eagle used wasn¡¯t much weaker than the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.

    Most importantly, this method was considered an imitation of the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas. Nevertheless, the 108,000 swords of the Unrivaled Eagle had won him much acim.

    Now, the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas had finally met the 108,000 swords. The Unrivaled Eagle reckoned that if the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas were at the same level as his own attack, his attack would crumble.

    However, he had never imagined that the two sets of sword-lights would cancel each other out when they shed. No, it seemed like he had the upper hand.

    What was going on? The power level of that sneaky attacker seemed to be below his own. Just as the Unrivaled Eagle heaved a huge sigh of relief, the Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas converged and formed a blood-red long sword and another white bone long sword appeared in the hands of his attacker.

    It was the Blood Sea and the White Bone!

    The Unrivaled Eagle¡¯s heart shuddered when he saw those two swords. However, what shocked him even more was actually seeing the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s appearance.

    The Unrivaled Eagle didn¡¯t sympathize with this fallen genius much. He actually believed that the Primeval Underworld Monarch was really useless if he had been defeated by the Human Tribe.

    However, when he saw these two swords and the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was already deceased, the Unrivaled Eagle felt perplexed. With a thought, his 108,000 swords formed a ring of swords and went to parry the White Bone and Blood Sea swords.

    As his attack flew forth, he suddenly felt the void behind him tear open. When he turned his body in astonishment, he saw a person.

    Actually, he saw a finger. A finger that tore the void.

    The finger tapped tightly against the void and ayer of ck light enveloped him.

    He was no stranger to this move. This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher was much stronger than when he had used it during the battle with the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Before the Unrivaled Eagle could react, the glowing from the Dream Crusher had already wrapped more than half of his body.

    The Unrivaled Eagle watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s cold sneer and turned his head to see the Primeval Underworld Monarch amidst the roiling sea of blood. He felt really confused. What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Primeval Underworld Monarch, why have you two...¡± The Unrivaled Eagle had just shouted out before he waspleted covered by the Dream Crusher. Although he was a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse, his physical body wasn¡¯t as strong as the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s. In just an instant, his body was turned to dust.

    Luo Yunyang also stopped after that finger tap. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape.

    After ncing in the direction of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, Luo Yunyang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Ambushing two Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses really isn¡¯t easy,¡± Luo Yunyang muttered as he wiped away the blood from the side of his mouth.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly retracted his attack and fused back into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant.

    Although the Unrivaled Eagle King¡¯s body had been crushed, his storage bracelet had still fallen. Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw the items stored within.

    ¡°Move out!¡± Luo Yunyang spoke into hismunication device before taking to the sky and flying towards the distant space where the Unrivaled Eagle hade from.

    Although the Unrivaled Eagle and the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s Grand Elder had already been in by him, the Sacred Eagle Tribe still had quite a number of powerhouses.

    If the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others were sent to engage these powerhouses, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose. However, it would be a life-and-death struggle.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t prepared to handle everything, he still had to first help the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others gain the upper hand.

    In just a short time, he appeared on the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s Sacred Mountain. As he appeared, the sacred mountain was engulfed by a sea.

    A dayter, the news that the Human Tribe had in the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s two Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses circted among the whole Divine Union.

    By now, it wasn¡¯t just the Thunder Ray Tribe, but the entire Divine Union that was shocked!

    They had been waiting to hear that the Sacred Eagle Tribe had taken over the Human Tribe. However, they had never imagined that the Sacred Eagle Tribe would be routed by the humans.

    Upon receiving this information, the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s leader thought that this message was wrong.

    However, this was the total truth!

 Chapter 546 - Going Through The Motions

    <h4>Chapter 546: Going Through The Motions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bloody Massacre Path Master, although our Sacred Eagle Tribe has suffered a crushing defeat, your Human Tribe isn¡¯t any better. You might be able to beat our Sacred Eagle Tribe, but you cannot triumph over the Thunder Ray Tribe or the Demigod Tribe!¡±

    The leader of the Blood Eagle division bellowed furiously. His body had already been cut in two by the Bloody Massacre Path Master, yet his will was still loud as ever.

    As the Path Master of the Bloody Massacre Path, the Bloody Massacre Path Master rarely acted personally. Of course, he also wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person who would hesitate against the leader of the Blood Eagle division, who had a simr cultivation to his own.

    Sword-lights like starry rivers slew the Blood Eagle division leader¡¯s soul.

    The battle in the void had already reached its end. Under the Military Master¡¯smands, the Nine Milky Way armies swept everything before them.

    The Human Tribe was in absolute control.

    This huge victory was something the Human Tribe had never experienced in the past few hundred thousand years. The Sacred Eagle Tribe, which was the top second-grade tribe, could no longer rise.

    Despite the support of the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Sacred Eagle Tribe had already lost whatever footing they¡¯d had in the Divine Union. They had already lost their Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses after all.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t even have any Neb-Grades left.

    This was a fatal blow. This was an absolutely perfect rout and victory. However, the Bloody Massacre Path Master had a heavy heart.

    What the Blood Eagle Division leader had said weighed in his heart like a mountain.

    Although he understood what the leader¡¯s words had meant, they had still left some demons in his heart.

    These demons were so deeply rooted in his heart that he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about them even though he wanted to.

    ¡°You will all handle any follow-up matters. I will leave first,¡± said the Bloody Massacre Path Master before taking to the skies and bothering a small spaceship flying off into a distant expanse of space.

    Half an hourter, the Bloody Massacre Path Master arrived at a huge. Luo Yunyang was currently within a treasury.

    Upon seeing this empty treasury, the Bloody Massacre Path shook his head and said, ¡°There should be a third of the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s riches here.¡±

    ¡°This is what I ought to receive.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled without any modesty.

    When he heard hisughter, a thought formed in the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s mind. Was Luo Yunyang going to leave the Divine Union straightaway after doing this?

    In that case, he would be free to roam the wide skies. But what about the Bloody Massacre Path? What about the Human Tribe in the entire Milky Way?

    Many a time, cultivators, especially higher-level cultivators, did everything for selfish profit with no regard for anyone else.

    What about Luo Yunyang? Would he act like the Bloody Massacre Path Master thought?

    Many thoughts went through his head. After mulling this over for a bit, the Bloody Massacre Path Master finally said, ¡°Yunyang, I wish to know how you are preparing to deal with the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Demigod Tribe afterward.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that we will adopt measures that suit the situation best. If that were the case, you wouldn¡¯t be this rxed.¡±

    Luo Yunyang met the solemn gaze of the Bloody Massacre Path Master and immediately understood his meaning. It seemed like the Bloody Massacre Path Master was worried.

    Actually, the Bloody Massacre Path Master believed that Luo Yunyang would forsake the Human Tribe and flee on his own.

    It would be a lie to say that he hadn¡¯t thought about it. However, that was in the past. Now, things were different.

    Luo Yunyang took some time to process his thoughts before sealing the surroundings with his consciousness.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything. However, Luo Yunyang could tell from his expression that the Bloody Massacre Path Master was on the defensive.

    ¡°Path Master, are you afraid of me?¡± A calm voice was heard from behind the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was facing Luo Yunyang. When he heard this exact voiceing from behind him, a strange expression appeared on his face.

    He instantly became more guarded. It wasn¡¯t that the Bloody Massacre Path Master didn¡¯t trust Luo Yunyang, but rather that he had made a habit of not trusting anyone in the process of bing the Path Master of the Bloody Massacre Path.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was used to thinking of the worst-case scenario in any situation.

    However, when he turned his head, the Bloody Massacre Path Master saw another Luo Yunyang, a Luo Yunyang seated on a white bone throne and wielding a blood-red sword.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master froze for a second when he saw this. When he saw this Luo Yunyang, he wondered if this was the Primeval Underworld Monarch he had just seen.

    ¡°This is just a clone of mine!¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly. ¡°Have you noticed the differences, Path Master?¡±

    When Luo Yunyang said this, the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s expression stiffened. He carefully surveyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone and suddenly realized that this aura wasn¡¯t weaker than the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s had been. This was actually a Neb-Grade martialist.

    This meant that this Neb-Grade martialist possessed the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s cultivation base!

    How could this be possible? The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s heart shuddered slightly when he saw this before he asked eagerly, ¡°Can... Can he enter the Divine Martial Hall?¡±

    ¡°Not only he can enter it, but he can also enter with the identity of a Neb-Grade martialist,¡± Luo Yunyang added. ¡°He just came out of the first stage of the Divine Martial Hall not too long ago. It only took him half an hour!¡±

    He had cleared the Divine Martial Hall in half an hour? This... This was a little too crazy.

    ¡°That means that you can help the Supremacy obtain that item. Ha ha ha! This is great! This is really great!¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master eximed as his cheerless demeanor brightened up.

    Luo Yunyang alsoughed. He hadn¡¯t meant to hide this fact intentionally. After the various reactions developed following his advancement, the first thing that Luo Yunyang thought about was how to react.

    When he had calmed downpletely, he thought about his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone and the embodiment of the Primeval Underworld Monarch that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had created.

    Because the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was really important to Luo Yunyang, he had chosen the embodiment of the Primeval Underworld Monarch first.

    It would be fine if this embodiment was lost. Given the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, if this embodiment was lost, it could be reced.

    What delighted Luo Yunyang was that the requirements of the Divine Martial Hall were targeted at an individual. The challenge his clone faced when entering the Divine Martial Hall was at the Neb Grade.

    This made Luo Yunyang ecstatic. He had recalled the Primeval Underworld Monarch clone after it hadpleted the first stage.

    Although he wanted to finish this in one go, in his opinion, since the situation had turned out this way, doing so and ying the Celestial World Supremacy right away would be too magnanimous on his part.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master appeared delighted upon discovering Luo Yunyang¡¯s hidden trump card. ¡°Yunyang, I never imagined that you would actually have a clone. Good! This is just great!¡±

    To the Bloody Massacre Path Master, this turn of events felt like clouds dispelling and revealing the sun. It was just refreshing. The Human Tribe could regain the support of the Celestial World Supremacy, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t have anything to fear.

    The Human Tribe¡¯s main forces regained their fighting spirit thanks to the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s directions very quickly and strategized on how to deal with the Sacred Eagle Tribe¡¯s territory. Meanwhile, an important meeting had convened in the Divine Union.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s special envoy, the Electric Awn Tribe¡¯s special envoy, and the Giant b Tribe¡¯s special envoy raised their palms quickly. Each of their raised palms implied that a massive power was agreeing to punish the Human Tribe.

    The high and mighty Demigod special envoy seated right at the top finally spoke in a mellow, rich tone. ¡°The notion to punish the Human Tribe has passed. The Demigod Tribe¡¯s Brilliant Sun Sage will act as Commander-in-Chief, while 300,000 Demigod elite warships will be mobilized. The Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe, the Giant b Tribe and all the other Primary Tribes will each deploy 100,000 elite troops.¡±

    The Human Tribe¡¯s special envoy had already been ced under house arrest. Although he could hear the details of this resolution, he wasn¡¯t allowed to say anything.

    ¡°We are finished!¡± This was the only thing going through the human¡¯s mind. As the Human Tribe¡¯s special envoy, he knew all too well the resources of his own tribe. Although the Human Tribe was a second-grade tribe, these powerfulbined forces would be a disaster for the entire Human Tribe.

    This cmity would be off the charts!

    Commanding the extermination of a tribe was also an extraordinary aplishment for the Demigod Tribe¡¯s top brass. Although the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s status within the Demigod Tribe wasn¡¯t low, his emotions were surging.

    He would be able to chop off Luo Yunyang¡¯s head before countless tribes of the Divine Union. The thought of aplishing such a feat delighted the Brilliant Sun Sage. After what had happened at the Bloody Space River, the Brilliant Sun Sage had felt like he had been living under Luo Yunyang¡¯s shadow for a while.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually court disaster and ascend to the Gxy Grade.

    Vast numbers of massive spaceships rushed through space. The Brilliant Sun Sage stood at the bridge of a starship that was several thousand miles long, overseeing more than 1,000 top fighters of this alliance.

    Surrounding him were more than 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses. Besides a few Demigod Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses, the other Celestial Domain-Grades all viewed him with respect.

    He wielded great power and authority!

    As the chiefmander of this coalition, the Brilliant Sun Sage was high and mighty. He wielded the power of life and death, so even Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses wouldn¡¯t dare defy his orders.

    Military orders had to be obeyed. Any vitors had to die.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t employ any ploys, tricks or ns for this operation.

    A prowess several thousand times greater than the Human Tribe¡¯s was like a huge rock about to crush them. There simply wasn¡¯t any possibility of something unexpected happening.

    This time, he was going to get revenge for his own humiliation. He was going to turn the entire Human Tribe to dust with this array of unstoppable forces.

    ¡°Reporting, Commander. The Milky Way lies ahead!¡± a Celestial Domain-Grade Demigod powerhouse reported deferentially.

    ¡°Good, announce their crime and the Divine Union¡¯s decision!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage gestured with his hands before he said, ¡°My orders are to end this war in three days!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± everyone replied in unison.

 Chapter 547 - Like A Crushing Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 547: Like A Crushing Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Human Tribe attacked the Sacred Eagle Tribe unannounced and is guilty of terrible crimes... Now, the Divine Union has decided to kill these evil-doers and exterminate them all...¡±

    The virtual realms of the Divine Union were all linked. Although the top brass of the Human Tribe was already prepared, the notice on the virtual realm struck fear in their hearts.

    The word ¡®exterminate¡¯ was used the most in the announcements!

    It could be said that the entire Human Tribe entered a state of massive terror when they received this notice.

    Of course, besides shock and fear, some people also felt angry. The Milky Way¡¯s Nine Paths had already exined to all the martialists at or above the Grade their reason for attacking the Sacred Eagle Tribe.

    However, many humans believed that this fight for justice had actually been considered a provocation by the Divine Union. This was a bully¡¯s behavior!

    It was just too much!

    The most hot-blooded martialists were the first to voice their dissent when these crimes were announced. Many of them left messages that indicated their will to fight.

    Some of them even roared that their weapons had been craving blood for a long time.

    While some furious people were voicing their anger and preparing to fight, there were also others who asked all humans to remain calm.

    To be specific, they asked the Human Tribe¡¯s Nine Paths to remain calm. Given the current circumstances, there simply wasn¡¯t any hope of victory.

    Over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade entities and many top Demigod powerhouses would be fighting. When the list of names apanying the Brilliant Sun Sage was announced, more and more humans felt stifled by trepidation.

    A lot of them weren¡¯t afraid of dying, but they were well aware of the fact that the Human Tribe¡¯s strength simply wouldn¡¯tst long against such an attack.

    Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even hold out at all.

    ¡°Sun Sage, many ns have already surrendered!¡± a beautiful Demigoddy with golden hair and blue eyes told the Brilliant Sun Sage softly.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Take no notice, they are just a bunch of ants.¡±

    The beautifuldy then said, ¡°Sun Sage, they are saying that they can help us breach the Nine Paths. This...¡±

    Before thedy could finish, the Brilliant Sun Sage waved her off impatiently. ¡°Are you saying that I could break the Human Tribe just by relying on the forces under me?¡±

    The beautifuldy was a talented member of a Demigod institute that specialized in groomingmanders. Thus, she had been assigned to counsel the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was rather satisfied with the first-ss looks and talent of thisdy. However, he didn¡¯t wish to listen to these confidence-diminishing words.

    Thedy had already performed an impartial analysis of the two sides¡¯ prowess. The reason she had voiced this opinion was only so they could attain the most benefits with the least amount of sacrifice.

    ¡°Remember this, Mili. This time, I want to crush them with a disy of strength.¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage red at thedy called Mili as a wave of power rushed out of his body.

    He now looked like a brilliant sun that illuminated the sky and earth.

    Thedy pondered this in silence for a bit before advising him sincerely, ¡°Sun Sage, although you n will be realized, I still wish to remind you that, ording to my calctions, a few Celestial Domain-Grade entities will have to fall.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem. There are many Celestial Domain-Grade entities from the 18 Primary Tribes,¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said frostily as he stared out into the void.

    While the two of them were speaking, the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯smunication device rang. Following a short moment of hesitation, he looked at the name on the screen with a frown and put the call through.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, is anything the matter?¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage asked icily when Luo Yunyang¡¯s face was projected.

    Luo Yunyang got right to the point. ¡°Brilliant Sun Sage, what does the Demigod Tribe want to do? The Human Tribe attacked the Sacred Eagle Tribe because they invaded our territory first and ughtered the Human Tribe¡¯s soldiers.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Divine Union, we haven¡¯t vited anyws. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other tribes won¡¯t ept your reasons for attacking us?¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage found Luo Yunyang¡¯s overbearing line of questioningical. He he... Did he still want to talk about rules right now? He didn¡¯t know sh*t! Was he actually hoping to depend on the Divine Union¡¯sws? Had his mind gone soft?

    The Brilliant Sun Sage chuckled with disdain. ¡°Divine Union Laws? He he... Let me tell you something, Luo Yunyang. Right now, I represent the Divine Union. If I say that the Human Tribe is guilty, then it means that they are guilty.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I won¡¯t ept your surrender this time, even if you choose to pin all the me on yourself. I won¡¯t give you this opportunity!¡± When he was done, the Brilliant Sun Sage added frostily, ¡°You can just post the content of this call in the virtual realm if you want. It will be useless. Your virtual realm ount has already been restricted, so you cannot release any information. This time, you must die!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t end the call as soon as he was done. He wanted to see the look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    He wanted to see his anger, revenge, bitter hatred, or perhaps even insanity...

    As the Brilliant Sun Sage was feeling pleased and had started to eagerly anticipate an angry reaction from Luo Yunyang, he was shocked to discover that Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was the same as ever.

    It seemed like what he had just said hadn¡¯t had a single effect on Luo Yunyang.

    The call was ended voluntarily by Luo Yunyang. When he ended the call, the Brilliant Sun Sage felt a little sullen and weirded-out.

    That fellow had contacted him. What exactly was he trying to imply? Could this be a sinister plot?

    The Brilliant Sun Sage wondered for just a moment before pushing these thoughts to the back of his head.

    Even if there was a plot, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use against the mountain that was about to crush the Human Tribe.

    ¡°Reporting, Brilliant Sun Sage. Luo Yunyang just asked the Thunder Ray Tribe to withdraw its forces. He was rejected forcefully by us!¡± A Thunder Ray Tribe leader reported to the Brilliant Sun Sage respectfully.

    Following the report of the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Brilliant Sun Sage received simr reports from the other Primary Tribes.

    These reports removedpletely even the faint doubts the Brilliant Sun Sage had harbored in his heart. It seemed that even a genius would struggle against such an overwhelming pressure.

    ¡°Sun Sage, we have already passed 10 of the Human Tribe¡¯s systems and haven¡¯t met any resistance. There aren¡¯t any humans to be found in these systems,¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s secret assistant, who was called Mili, reported once again.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage took a look at Mili¡¯s serious expression and said nonchntly, ¡°Mili, do you think that the Human Tribe is plotting something? Don¡¯t worry about it. Even if they have some tricks up their sleeves, they won¡¯t be of any use. Do you think that Luo Yunyang could still rely on a Supremacy¡¯s help?¡±

    Mili nodded lightly. ording to her analysis, the Human Tribe didn¡¯t stand a chance. The reason she was overly suspicious was just because the actions of the Human Tribe had been very strange.

    ¡°Shall we continue to press forward, Sun Sage?¡±

    Mili¡¯s question made the Brilliant Sun Sage even more dissatisfied with her. He even entertained the petty notion that thisdy had reached the top of the strategy hierarchy at her institute due to some shenanigans. Perhaps she might have even relied on her looks. Otherwise, why would she keep repeating such naive questions time and time again, when victory wasid out before them?

    ¡°Attack! Thergest, most flourishing Human Tribe is ahead. There are at least 100 billion humans around. Evacuating them all in such a short time would be simply impossible.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage gestured with hisrge hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Human Tribe continues retreating. We will sweep and smash the entire human race!¡±

    Aboard the colossal warship, the detection equipment kept constantly surveying thousands of miles, looking for information. Through the information garnered, it was obvious that the Human Tribe hadn¡¯t left.

    A devious glint appeared in the eyes of the Brilliant Sun Sage, as well as the leaders of the other tribes.

    They hadn¡¯t amassed such forces to allow the Human Tribe to keep hiding!

    However, as their ship was about to enter the jump point of that star system, the Gxy-Grade operator of the detection equipment suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°Luo Yunyang! It¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang? This name was a fable for the martialists of the Divine Union. The judgment and extermination of the Human Tribe was targeted at Luo Yunyang.

    Many people reckoned that Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t sit around and wait for his death. He would resist to hisst breath, or even flee straightaway.

    After all, given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base, if he found a ce devoid of people to hide, finding him wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.

    Before leaving, more than 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses had already secretly snuck into the Human Tribe¡¯s territory. Their motive had been to discover Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts andunch a beautiful sneak attack at the most crucial time.

    Killing Luo Yunyang was the true objective of this operation.

    A call from Luo Yunyang was nothing out of the ordinary. However, seeing Luo Yunyang in person was something inconceivable. Some people actually wondered whether they were seeing things.

    The people under the Brilliant Sun Sage quickly gathered before the main screen of the colossal warship and saw Luo Yunyang sitting leisurely on a small.

    The small was facing their fleet of warships. Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses didn¡¯t find it difficult to control the direction of a small.

    However, Luo Yunyang was currently rushing towards them.

    ¡°Is this a suicide attack?¡± A Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouse seemed puzzled.

    Although he felt that Luo Yunyang would have to be too naive to employ such a method, he also knew that there were indeed people with unconventional ways of thinking in the vast cosmos.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... It doesn¡¯t matter what he is thinking. However, if he is rushing over, then he is abandoning hisst route of escape!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage simply didn¡¯t consider a plot. He just gave straightforward instructions. ¡°Everyone attack together! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    At the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯smand, all the Celestial Domain-Grade experts took to the void and rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    In a moment, they had already restricted Luo Yunyang into a 10-000-mile radius of space.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang smiled and said in an elegant manner, ¡°Long time no see, everyone. I hope you have been well!¡±

 Chapter 548 - The Fabled Last Stand

    <h4>Chapter 548: The Fabled Last Stand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thanks to the virtual realms, the Divine Union¡¯s speed of transmitting messages could be considered 1,000 times quicker than the Da Alliance¡¯s. By using the virtual realms, reality and virtual reality had already been integrated in some aspects.

    Although this integration hadn¡¯t broken through the barrier between reality and virtual reality, it could allow people within the virtual realm to enjoy some sensations that were almost real.

    One of them was the Divine Union¡¯s campaign to punish the Human Tribe.

    At the Divine Union¡¯smand, forces of more than 100 million were sent to administer justice. However, in the virtual realm, close to 100 billion people had gone along with the Divine Union¡¯s forces.

    Although these people were residing in the virtual world, through the technology that made virtual reality seem real, they were actually apanying the Divine Union¡¯s forces as they suppressed the Milky Way.

    Actually, they could clearly see everything that the Brilliant Sun Sage saw. Everymand and action of the Brilliant Sun Sage could be seen the very moment he issued it.

    On the virtual realm¡¯s forums, discussions regarding this battle had already livened up. Most of these discussions originated from some people known as the Gifted Sons Group.

    This group admired and praised the Brilliant Sun Sage greatly. In their opinion, the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s strategy and tactics were really impressive

    This power felt like Mt. Tai crashing down on the evil-doers. This was an invincible atmosphere, a might that could crush the nine heavens...

    Any discussions directly rted to Luo Yunyang were shot down by the members of the so-called Gifted Sons Group.

    ¡°tten the Milky Way in three days and exterminate the entire human race in 10 days!¡± This had already be a resounding chant in the virtual world.

    Because they were in the virtual world, every member of the Divine Union watching had seen Luo Yunyang at practically the same time as the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    Many people found it inconceivable that Luo Yunyang was actually beaming as he greeted the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    ¡°Damn, could I be witnessing the fabledst stand?¡± someone posted as soon as he saw Luo Yunyang through the virtual realm.

    He had just posted this, when it was discovered by a member of the Gifted Sons Group and some people replied. ¡°Last stand? Just relying on Luo Yunyang alone? He he!¡±

    ¡°He he... Does he think that he is still the Neb-Grade Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Other people might get stronger as their cultivation base improves. However, the weaker Luo Yunyang¡¯s power gets, the greater his influence will be. Ha ha! He really leaves people speechless!¡±

    All sorts of mockery filled the entire virtual realm as the discussions livened up again.

    Anyone who entered the virtual realm and found out that Luo Yunyang was unapanied could draw a conclusion.

    ¡°Damn it, Luo Yunyang has really appeared! I have seen him before, but it seems like he is even stronger now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, back in the Divine Union, he possessed the Supremacy¡¯s seal, so he had been able to throw his weight around! Look at the state he is in now... How miserable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so miserable about him? At least, he is a Gxy-Grade powerhouse. Plus, he slew the Primeval Underworld Monarch in the past. This means that he definitely isn¡¯t weaker than an ordinary Celestial Domain-Grade now!¡±

    ¡°What does a Celestial Domain-Grade represent? All you fools are still spouting nonsense!¡± Someone flew into a rage and undermined Luo Yunyang¡¯s status.

    Immediately, everyone who was having a lively discussion fell quiet. Bing a Celestial Domain-Grade was a height that most people could never hope to reach.

    Luo Yunyang had already surpassed this height!

    ¡°Although Luo Yunyang is extraordinary, he will still die in the end!¡± posted a member of the Gifted Sons.

    As a verbal war started erupting in the virtual realm, in the real world, the Brilliant Sun Sage gestured with hisrge hand. ¡°Seize him!¡±

    There weren¡¯t any pleasantries, greetings or condemnations. The moment he met Luo Yunyang, the Brilliant Sun Sage issued amand.

    Over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses released their own auras simultaneously, acting like a ferocious tiger ready to lunge at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he watched these powerhouses. He only said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡±

    The moment he said that, Luo Yunyang drew out a seal.

    This seal belonged to the Celestial World Supremacy. Although the Celestial World Supremacy had announced his seclusion, he hadn¡¯t taken back this seal.

    Every single one of the powerhouses from the various tribes stopped in their tracks when they saw the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal.

    In their eyes, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal was something they absolutely couldn¡¯t go against. If they went against the Celestial World Supremacy, then nothing in the world would protect them.

    Although they knew that the Celestial World Supremacy was in seclusion, they didn¡¯t dare challenge his seal. Even though it was just a small risk, they were still afraid.

    All eyes turned to the Brilliant Sun Sage. Everyone was awaiting his next order.

    After all, the Brilliant Sun Sage was their Commander-in-Chief.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage gritted his teeth when he saw Luo Yunyang hold up the seal. He felt the urge to ask Luo Yunyang exactly how shameless he could be.

    How could he actually bring out the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal at such a time? Did he not know that this Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s seal no longer was of any use?

    As he considered the circumstances, the Brilliant Sun Sage realized that he couldn¡¯t hide from this problem.

    It wasn¡¯t just these subordinates who were watching him now. Who knew how many other people were watching this scene in the Divine Union?

    There would be a serious crisis if he lost face now. This might even threaten his own status.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you should have a better understanding of that seal¡¯s effectiveness than me. Who are you trying to deceive here? Now, I shall give you onest chance. Surrender immediately!¡±

    When the Brilliant Sun Sage said this, many supporters in the virtual realm started to *ss-kiss in session. Some people even hurriedly posted, ¡°Impressive, my Sage!¡±

    ¡°The Sun Sage is mighty, outstanding and assertive!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang must have used up all his options already if he is actually trying to pull such a small trick now. Doesn¡¯t he know that these methods will make him aughing stock?¡±

    ¡°Even if that Supremacy protects Luo Yunyang, he will still be punished by the Divine Union. After all, there isn¡¯t just one supreme entity within the Divine Union.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t aware of the discussions taking ce in the virtual realm. However, he wouldn¡¯t have been bothered anyway. He was currently smiling as he watched the Brilliant Sun Sage. ¡°Your Holy Sageness, do you mean to say that this seal is useless? If you think so, perhaps I should just let the Supremacy speak to you!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s heart shuddered when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply. He didn¡¯t have the ability to speak face-to-face with the Celestial World Supremacy.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. Even the big shots of the Demigod Tribe wouldn¡¯t dare do so.

    However, the Brilliant Sun Sage rxed a little when he remembered that the Celestial World Supremacy was in seclusion. Meanwhile, a projection that came from Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device took shape in the void.

    All the powerhouses from the different tribes that had followed the Brilliant Sun Sage to the human¡¯s territory inhaled sharply. They were afraid. If the projection of the Celestial World Supremacy appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device, then...

    That scenario wouldn¡¯t be pretty. At the moment, they didn¡¯t even dare think about it. Even the Brilliant Sun Sage had frozen up.

    Damn it! Luo Yunyang was actually still able to speak with the Celestial World Supremacy.

    However, what appeared on the light screen projection wasn¡¯t the Celestial World Supremacy, but Molin.

    Most members of the Divine Union wouldn¡¯t recognize Molin. After all, Molin always followed behind the Celestial World Supremacy, and most people never had the qualifications to see the Supremacy.

    ¡°Is this the Supremacy?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I have seen a drawing of that magnificent Supremacy. This definitely isn¡¯t him. I have no idea who this is. Perhaps it¡¯s some trick Luo Yunyang is trying to pull off.¡±

    Mili, who stood by the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s side, had already recognized Molin. Worried that the Brilliant Sun Sage would make a mistake, she said, ¡°Sun Sage, that is Sir Molin, a subordinate of the Celestial World Supremacy.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t really care much about Molin¡¯s cultivation base. However, he had no choice but to take Molin¡¯s status seriously.

    ¡°Greetings, Sir Molin!¡± Although the Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t think too much of Molin, he still cupped his hands together and saluted him.

    Naturally, Molin recognized the Brilliant Sun Sage. Before Luo Yunyang had contacted him, Molin had already been aware of what was happening.

    He had originally decided not to waste any time on Luo Yunyang. However, upon recalling that Luo Yunyang was still the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple in name, Molin had decided to see Luo Yunyang, even though he didn¡¯t wish to.

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony, Sun Sage.¡± Molin smiled slightly and said gently, ¡°Long time no see. Your cultivation has improved by yet another level.¡±

    The conversation between these two gave rise to more discussions in the virtual realm. After some heated discussions, the Gifted Sons added posts to drive the conversation up.

    ¡°I reckon that Luo Yunyang is about to cry. The person he turned to for help is actually the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°He he... I reckon that he won¡¯t even be able to find a ce to cry. I can¡¯t wait for what will happen next!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you should have cooperated and fought with the Brilliant Sun Sage. Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself now?¡±

    As many people were posting disdainful replies, Molin turned to Luo Yunyang and asked, ¡°May I know why you have called, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Molin, His Supremacy said that this seal could be used to represent him. However, these people im that the seal ispletely useless. Don¡¯t you think this should be reported to His Supremacy? This really isn¡¯t good for His Supremacy¡¯s reputation,¡± Luo Yunyang, who acted like he hadn¡¯t noticed Molin¡¯s indifferent attitude, said seriously.

    Molin shook his head. Deep down, he thought to himself, <i>¡°Why do you always make others worry?¡± </i>Regardless, he decided that he needed to rify things for Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 549 - Reversing A Huge Power

    <h4>Chapter 549: Reversing A Huge Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Countless people watched Molin. The news about Molin had also circted throughout the Divine Union immediately via the virtual realm.

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s emissary would represent the Supremacy wherever they went.

    This alone was enough to make people feel deep veneration for him. On top of this, there were even more people who watched with eager anticipation.

    They wished to know how exactly Molin would reply.

    ¡°Yunyang, His Supremacy is in seclusion. While he is secluded, everything else has nothing to do with him!¡± Molin said in a calm yet firm manner.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, as well as the people beside him, all heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.

    Although they had already known that the venerable Celestial World Supremacy wouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter, they still felt a little uneasy. Hearing Molin say this was like a huge weight being lifted off their hearts.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s face brightened. The Celestial Domain-Grades that had been prepared to seize Luo Yunyang were now eager to act.

    Meanwhile, countless humans felt sad in the Milky Way.

    Although many members of the Human Tribe were prepared to fight to theirst breath, having theirst hope fail made them feel desperate.

    ¡°Does His Supremacy no longer want that item? My clone has already passed the third hall of the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall and is preparing to take on the fourth hall!¡± Luo Yunyang feigned surprise when he noticed that Molin was about to end the call.

    Molin, who was bbergasted upon hearing Luo Yunyang say this, red at Luo Yunyang. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Molin¡¯s authority came from the Celestial World Supremacy. When the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s life reached its end, Molin would run out of luck.

    When that happened, who would the people that had been bullied by the Celestial World Supremacy in the past vent their anger on?

    Molin was simrly unhappy with Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement. However, he was clearly shocked when he heard Luo Yunyang say this.

    ¡°What did you say? Your clone?¡± Molin asked skeptically.

    ¡°My clone has already entered stage two of the Divine Martial Hall. Why don¡¯t you check out the situation in the Divine Martial Hall, Brother Molin?¡±

    Molin eyed Luo Yunyang before immediately checking. A minuteter, he spoke up anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for the time being. I will inform the Celestial World Supremacy!¡±

    By now, he was about to end the call.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I am currently in a dire situation. Many people are waiting for an opportunity to move and attack. If I get captured, then the clone will...¡± Luo Yunyang implored in a pitiful manner.

    Molin red coldly at the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others before saying, ¡°I am now representing His Supremacy and informing everyone. Anyone who dares try anything on Luo Yunyang before I report to His Supremacy will be provoking His Venerable Supremacy! Anyone who provokes His Supremacy will be our sworn enemy!¡±

    Molin¡¯s words terrified all the Celestial Domain-Grades, who really didn¡¯t have the guts to be a lifelong enemy of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Besides, what sort of person was the Supremacy? A person that destroyed his ns would be better off dead than alive.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He felt that his power, which had been like Mt. Tai, had fallen into the vast ocean.

    It was now about to vanish into the ocean. Perhaps some water sshed on the surface, but no substantial damage had been done.

    ¡°Everyone, I still have to control my clone, so please do not make me angry. If my clone doesn¡¯te out of the Divine Martial Hall, then it will be difficult to exin this to the venerable Celestial World Supremacy!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made the powerhouses that surrounded him retreat immediately. They didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang, but if the responsibility of failure was pushed onto them, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s wrath wasn¡¯t something they were willing to face.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage hesitated for a bit before slowly backing off. However, as he retreated five steps, Luo Yunyang gestured to him and said, ¡°Sun Sage, are you looking down on me? Is that why you are leaving now?¡±

    <i>What the f*ck! You just asked everyone to back off. I have already distanced myself. What more do you want? </i>The livid Brilliant Sun Sage felt an urge to kill Luo Yunyang.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t offend Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°How could I look down on you? Didn¡¯t you ask us to distance ourselves?¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage clenched his teeth and forced out a weak smile.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I was talking about those disgusting-looking fellows. You are so handsome and elegant... How can you be on the same level as them?¡± Luo Yunyang smirked at the Brilliant Sun Sage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sun Sage? Do you think speaking to me is beneath you?¡±

    <i>Daddy really isn¡¯t in the mood to talk to you!</i>

    The Brilliant Sun Sage had already reacted. This matter had exceeded the threshold of his control.

    If Luo Yunyang once again received the protection of the Celestial World Supremacy, then this campaign to punish the Human Tribe would be just a big joke.

    He even faintly felt that this whole thing was a big ruse set up by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°How can I be? If I wasn¡¯t worried about disturbing you, Brother Luo, I would be more than happy to have a chat with you.¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage felt his heart twisting as he said this.

    The Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses present were all big shots in their own tribes. Some of them even ruled overrge regions.

    Nobody would dare say that they were repulsive even behind their backs, let alone straight to their faces. However, even though they were itching with rage, all they could do was remain silent.

    ¡°Do you not have a partner, Sun Sage?¡±

    ¡°Your appearance isn¡¯t too bad, but I think that you are an insincere brat!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret, Sun Sage. I think the Soliciting Moon Maiden has the hots for you. Let me tell you something, though... You shouldn¡¯t have that woman!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was like some sort of devilish chant that kept invading the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s ear and made him feel like he was going insane.

    <i>Do we have a close friendship? Whether I like the Soliciting Moon Maiden or not has nothing to do with you. What right do you have to pass judgment?</i>

    All sorts of grumbles and grievances gathered in the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s mind. The Brilliant Sun Sage knew that Luo Yunyang was simply saying all this to agitate him.

    Right now, he needed to maintain his poise and stay calm. Regardless of what Luo Yunyang said, he couldn¡¯t show any emotion. Remaining indifferent was the best counteroffensive.

    However, the Brilliant Sun Sage discovered that he simply couldn¡¯t do so. As he watched Luo Yunyang, he really felt an urge to turn this despicable fellow into dust.

    Because of the virtual world, countless people could listen to the conversation between Luo Yunyang and the Brilliant Sun Sage clearly.

    Although nobody was currently discussing anything, deep down, everyone thought that the Brilliant Sun Sage was really pitiful.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage no longer had the awe-inspiring might of a powerful force after these simple words. As Luo Yunyang teased him, he acted just like a young maiden being bullied.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the Brilliant Sun Sage who felt horrible. Other powerhouses, such as members of the Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe, were feeling just as miserable.

    They were the main force behind this matter. If Luo Yunyang once again received the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s protection, it would be very frightening.

    It would be best if Luo Yunyang was lying. If he was, then they wouldn¡¯t be in too much trouble. However, they knew clearly that the probability of Luo Yunyang telling a fib like this was extremely low.

    A short whileter, a streak of light appeared within the void. Molin had created a projection of himself by using the virtual world.

    Although this projection didn¡¯t have anybat prowess, it could allow Molin¡¯s voice to be heard by everyone.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Yunyang!¡± Molin bowed respectfully the moment he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Molin had never been so deferential when he had seen Luo Yunyang in the past. However, he was acting as though he was facing his master now.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s heart sank. He could sense that the situation had be slightly thorny. A Thunder Ray Tribesman even felt like crying.

    Practically all the forces sent out by the different tribes had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at Molin. ¡°Has Mastere out of seclusion?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Sir Supremacy was very pleased when he received your news. He has already ended his seclusion.¡±

    Then, Molin added, ¡°He wants you to be prudent. You mustn¡¯t let all your previous efforts go down the drain now that you are in the final hall of stage two.¡±

    Molin¡¯s wordspletely vaporized whatever thoughts everyone had about this being a fluke. At the moment, almost everyone turned their attention to the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    Luo Yunyang had once more regained the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s trust. Now, how would they go about exterminating the Human Tribe with such a massive force?

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was like an ant on a hot pan. He could already tell that this situation was no longer under his control.

    He was just an insignificant being in the face of the Celestial World Supremacy. He actually did not qualify to even speak with the Celestial World Supremacy. What he could do now was report up and ask those powerful big shots to make a decision.

    Just as the Brilliant Sun Sage started feeling really uneasy, a message was transmitted. When he heard it, the Brilliant Sun Sage felt really miserable.

    ¡°Due to misinformation, all forces are to pull back!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage ordered with gritted teeth.

    Withdraw all forces? A greatmotion ensued when this order was issued.

    After all, this overbearing campaign to exterminate the Human Tribe had turned out to be a failure. The reputation of the Demigod Tribe had received a huge blow.

    However, the various powerhouses leading their individual forces heaved a sigh of relief. They had hoped that this situation would not escte.

    ¡°Want to leave? Nobody is allowed to leave!¡±

 Chapter 550 - The Samsara Bodhi Seal

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Samsara Bodhi Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was still gritting his teeth. This had been a crushing defeat! Although the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s involvement had made it an honorable defeat, this was still a loss.

    He had already be a stepping stone for Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation.

    Right now, the maniacal Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t let them leave! He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother with this fellow. As everyone turned towards him, he could ultimately only choose to turn around and look at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°What do you want? One mustn¡¯t go overboard, Luo Yunyang!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage bellowed.

    Upon seeing the livid Brilliant Sun Sage, who seemed on the verge of going berserk, Luo Yunyang spread his hands apart, put on an insulted expression and appealed to Molin. ¡°Mr. Molin, he threatened me! You know that I am timid. If my clone isn¡¯t careful, the oue might be disastrous...¡±

    Molin was also speechless. However, regardless of the situation with Luo Yunyang, this matter was really too important to the Celestial World Supremacy. Of course, it was also very important to Molin. After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone had already passed three halls of the second stage of the Divine Martial Hall in just half an hour.

    Even though Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t advanced his cultivation, he would be considerably weaker.

    This could be considered thest hope of the Celestial World Supremacy to obtain that item. Therefore, Molin knew what he had to do without any hesitation.

    ¡°Brilliant Sun Sage, are you trying to provoke His Supremacy?¡±

    Molin¡¯s tone was icy. To be precise, this was a clearly unadorned threat.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. His teeth were clenched as he red at Luo Yunyang. ¡°What else do you want, Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°You just threatened me. Don¡¯t you think you should apologize first?¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo. I was wrong. I apologize to you!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said right away.

    Luo Yunyang felt a bit more admiration for the Brilliant Sun Sage when he swallowed his anger. However, right now, what he wanted wasn¡¯t an apology.

    ¡°It is a great virtue to know when you are in the wrong and be willing to change. You have done well. However, I wish to ask you something, Sun Sage. Isn¡¯t leaving aftering to the Milky Way to fight and kill unfair?¡±

    Luo Yunyang then added in a cold tone, ¡°Those in the know might say that you respect my Master. However, outsiders might misunderstand and think that your Demigod Tribe doesn¡¯t think highly of my Master and can insult him wherever and whenever you want!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s lips quivered. Who was insulting whom? <i>You have clearly smacked my entire face so much that it¡¯s swollen. What more do you want?</i>

    ¡°Sun Sage, calm down!¡± a voice beside him said. ¡°You absolutely mustn¡¯t make a mistake now.¡±

    The person speaking was one of the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s most devoted subordinates. The existence of the Brilliant Sun Sage concerned his own survival. The Brilliant Sun Sage also really valued his counsel.

    ¡°I have only respect and admiration for the Celestial World Supremacy!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage then inhaled sharply. ¡°I am prepared topensate you regarding this matter, Brother Luo. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wantpensation, bur reparation. The treasures I kept on those star systems have beenpletely stolen by the likes of your plunderers. If you don¡¯tpensate me a hundredfold, don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce!¡± Luo Yunyang, who had realized that the asion was right, acted like he was seeking justice for a great wrong.

    The big shots of the various tribes all heaved sighs of relief when they heard that Luo Yunyang wantedpensation. They had been afraid that he wasn¡¯t going to let go of the matter, but since he had mentionedpensation, everything would be alright.

    However, when Luo Yunyang listed out thepensation he wanted, even the Brilliant Sun Sage, who had been authorized, felt like he was on the verge of going crazy.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, asking for 100 billion No. 9 Steel Essence is a little insane. Even if you add up all thes that belong to the Human Tribe, you won¡¯t even get 100 million No. 9 Steel Essence!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said.

    Luo Yunyang felt that 100 billion also seemed a little too much. However, he needed his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone to advance to the Gxy Grade, so the resources he needed were way too much. He couldn¡¯t afford to be soft-hearted now.

    When he had first realized that the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s embodiment could enter the Divine Martial Hall with a Neb-Grade cultivation, his first thought hadn¡¯t been that the Human Tribe¡¯s crisis was over. Instead, he had thought about getting a huge volume of resources.

    The advancement of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast from Star-Grade to Neb-Grade had already consumed about half of the entire Human Tribe¡¯s umted resources. If it were to continue ascending to the Gxy Grade, then all of the umted resources of the Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t be enough. Luo Yunyang still felt that there was a long way to go.

    He believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to umte that many resources just by relying on himself, even after several thousands of years.

    How would Luo Yunyang take it if the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast didn¡¯t continue to ascend? The issue wasn¡¯t its cultivation base, but rather the various mystic techniques embedded in its bloodline memory.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to gather huge quantities of resources, he would need to rob arge tribe. Luo Yunyang was well aware of his own strength. Thus, this n hade into motion.

    ¡°This is not much. If you are dawdling over this, maybe you think that my Master¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t worth this small quantity of metal and other items...¡±

    Luo Yunyang was simply yet forcefully calling them out. In any case, the Celestial World Supremacy needed him right now. There was no better time to use his Master¡¯s name than the present.

    Indeed, upon hearing this, the Brilliant Sun Sage no longer said anything. He just passed on the list of requested resources to the Demigod Tribe¡¯s big shots.

    Although the Demigod Tribe was able to provide massive amounts of resources, even this amount would make their hearts ache.

    Therefore, the senior figures of the Demigod Tribe reported this matter to the Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe. After talking with these few Supremacies, the Demigod Tribe decided to agree to Luo Yunyang¡¯spensation terms. However, these items wouldn¡¯t be solelypensated by the Demigod Tribe.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe and the other Primary Tribes that had taken part in this campaign would all contribute arge part of thispensation.

    When this decision was made, it caused an uproar. However, every tribe still dispatched someone to deliver thepensation items.

    By the time thepensation was delivered, they heard that Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone had alreadypleted the four halls of stage two of the Divine Martial Hall.

    His objective for entering the Divine Martial Hall had been to help the Celestial World Supremacy obtain that object. Thus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He redeemed the object named the Samsara Bodhi Seal and had his clone leave the Divine Martial Hall.

    The Celestial World Supremacy was waiting outside the Divine Martial Hall. His expression became strange when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone.

    Then, his gaze turned to the damaged stone seal that Luo Yunyang was holding.

    It was the Samsara Bodhi Seal!

    Although Luo Yunyang had obtained the Samsara Bodhi Seal, he didn¡¯t know exactly how it could be used. He hadn¡¯t studied what it could do yet.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he presented the Samsara Bodhi Seal to the Celestial World Supremacy with both hands. ¡°I haven¡¯t let down the great trust of my Master. I have finally obtained the Samsara Bodhi Seal.¡±

    The Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t decline. He moved his hand and put the Samsara Bodhi Seal into his sleeve. At the same time, he studied Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and said, ¡°Yunyang, you haven¡¯t let Master down. From this day on, you shall be my third personal disciple. You can choose three items to aid your cultivation from my treasury.¡±

    He then paused before adding, ¡°Also, as your master, I shall present you a gift for officially bing my disciple. From this day onward, you are the 19th City Lord of Samsara Star City.¡±

    After saying that, the Celestial World Supremacy didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang to speak. With a wave of his sleeves, he vanished into nothingness.

    Based on the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s expression, Luo Yunyang could tell that the Celestial World Supremacy wished to speak with him. However, the Samsara Bodhi Seal took up too much of his attention, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk much.

    As the Celestial World Supremacy left, all the martialists cultivating on the steps outside the Divine Martial Hall stared at Luo Yunyang with strange expressions.

    Besides envy, there was also clear jealousy on their faces. When Luo Yunyang looked at them, practically everyone quickly bowed in his direction.

    Some of them even stepped forward quickly to speak with Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone. After all, the current Luo Yunyang had already reached a height that they could never hope to reach.

    He had be a Supremacy¡¯s personal disciple. In the Divine Union, such existences could do as they pleased.

    Even outside the Divine Union, Luo Yunyang would also do as he pleased. He would even qualify to do so in the territory upied by the Bug Race and the Machine Empire.

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of dealing with the people trying to get close to him. In an instant, he activated the spaceship he always kept with him and flew off in the direction of his original body.

    The fact that the Celestial World Supremacy had epted Luo Yunyang as his personal disciple spread very quickly throughout the Divine Union, the Purgatory, and the Bug Race.

    However,pared to this news, what was more shocking was the position the Celestial World Supremacy had given Luo Yunyang.

    He was now the 19th City Lord of Samsara Star City!

    Upon hearing this, the Brilliant Sun Sage raised a hand and turned everything before him into pieces.

    A raging murderous intent filled his eyes. However, he could ultimately only hide away his fury in the depths of his heart.

    He knew all too well that he couldn¡¯t deal with Luo Yunyang anymore!

    However, he felt really miserable, because the position of City Lord of Samsara Star City had always been the goal he had been working so hard towards.

    ¡°What? The person dispatched by the Divine Union to oversee Samsara Star City isn¡¯t a Sage from our Demigod Tribe? How can that be?¡± arge Demigod man said coldly in an expanse of space filled with chaotic energy.

    Before him was a Demigod powerhouse that prostrated on the ground, not daring to say a word.

    ¡°The Celestial World Supremacy is really mighty. However, so what if his disciplees?¡± the tall andrge Demigod man said icily. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Divine Union!¡±

 Chapter 551 - The Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear

    <h4>Chapter 551: The Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As thepensation from the Demigod Tribe and the other tribes arrived, Luo Yunyang¡¯s resources increased many times over.

    Although he had a super consumer in the form of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, the number of goods and resources he received, which was nearly the size of a, made him really satisfied.

    Even 100 Human Tribes wouldn¡¯t have been able to produce these many resources, let alone just one.

    Luo Yunyang felt really pleased as he watched the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast within his internal gxy, which was already hundreds of miles long, devour a Thick Earth Crystal the size of an ocean. It seemed like taking people by force was better than negotiating!

    Ever since he had entered the Gxy Grade, not only had his cultivation base improved rapidly, but the Neb within his body had also evolved into a Gxy.

    The Gxy within him was already many times the size of the gxy within an ordinary martialist. More importantly, there weren¡¯t anys in that gxy, only a ck hole that had swollen up many times and covered a huge area.

    This ck hole was the core of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power.

    Although the ck hole was under his control, Luo Yunyang still ced the extorted resources far away from it. He was worried that if he didn¡¯t pay attention, the vast amount of treasures and resources would be swallowed.

    Thanks to the number of resources he had, in conjunction with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s tremendous consumption ability, Luo Yunyang estimated that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would be able to ascend to the Gxy Grade in 30 years.

    A Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that broke through to the Gxy Grade would definitelypare to a Universe-Grade. Within the Divine Union, Universe-Grades were at the absolute apex.

    Although they were slightly weaker than the Supremacies, who had space-time powers, they were still genuine big yers.

    ¡°Yunyang, you have a guest.¡± Badebu¡¯s voice rang out beside Luo Yunyang.

    A guest? Following the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s announcement that Luo Yunyang had be his personal disciple, many people had called upon him. However, Luo Yunyang had ignored anyone that hade to tter him or foster a rtionship with the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    If Badebu had reported this to him, it seemed like this guest had some kind of influence.

    In a moment, Luo Yunyang emerged from his room. His status was different now, so he lived on a specifically belonging to him.

    Most helpers on this were people from the Bloody Massacre Path and the Da Alliance. The servants in the innermost parts of his pce were his most trusted followers from the Da Alliance.

    ¡°Master Yunyang, it is your Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disciples.¡± After some upgrades, Badebu had be the A.I. controller of this entire. He could quickly gather this sort of information frommunication devices and transmit it to Luo Yunyang.

    Eldest Senior Brother?

    Luo Yunyang froze for a moment before he recovered. Although the Celestial World Supremacy wasn¡¯t from the Demigod Tribe, his subordinates also had disciples.

    When it came to personal disciples, besides Luo Yunyang, there were also two others: the Cloudy Sea Saint and the Empty Fire Saint.

    These two personal disciples had already followed the Celestial World Supremacy for many eons, so they were Universe-Grade Saints strength-wise.

    In the Divine Empire, Gxy-Grades were known as Rulers, Celestial Domain-Grades were known as Great Emperors, and anyone who entered the Gxy Grade was called a Saint.

    Universe-Grade Saints practically stood at the top of the entire universe. They were the strongest powers in the Universe.

    In the past, when Luo Yunyang had only been a disciple in name, he had already found information on these two. The Cloud Sea Saint was from the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    Although the Cloud Mist Tribe wasn¡¯t very big and the total of its tribesmen only added up to millions, it was still one of the 18 Primary Tribes.

    The reason the Cloud Mist Tribe had been able to be one of the 18 Primary Tribes was easy to guess.

    The Empty Fire Saint had been born to a traveler from a small tribe. Although he was very powerful, he didn¡¯t have any subordinates.

    Those two hadn¡¯t bothered Luo Yunyang when he had be the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple in name. However, the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s disciples hade now.

    ¡°Let them in,¡± Luo Yunyang instructed after thinking about it slightly.

    In three minutes, three Cloud Mist Tribesmen walked in. Their external appearance was simr to a human¡¯s. However, they each had a gem embedded between their brows.

    The colors of these gems were all different. It was said that, within the Cloud Mist Tribe, no two tribesmen had the same gem color.

    The gems of the Cloud Mist Tribe were the tribe¡¯s most precious treasure. Not only did such a gem determine the power and strength of a Cloud Mist martialist, but it was also rted to every cultivation path of the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    Three people came in, including one woman and two men. All of them were especially good-looking. Thedy at the front, who had a cultivation base at the peak of the Celestial Domain-Grade, was dressed in a luxuriant white flowing dress of the finest quality.

    Thedy greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully when she caught sight of him. ¡°I am disciple Yun Rushui. Greetings, Uncle-Master!¡±

    The two men that followed behind thedy also had Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation bases. However, it seemed like they had just recently ascended.

    Although they followed thisdy and bowed, Luo Yunyang could tell from their expressions that their behavior seemed a little forced.

    These two Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lords weren¡¯t willing to salute Luo Yunyang in such a manner. However, their status was fixed, so they had to greet him.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t bothered by this. Without missing a bit, he said, ¡°No need for formalities. Does Eldest Senior Brother require anything? Is that why he sent you all here?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang appraised the three of them, Yun Rushui and the others sized up Luo Yunyang as well. They had already been hearing about Luo Yunyang for some time. Although the three of them were Celestial Domain-Grades, their reputations far surpassed Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Yun Rushui and the others had studied an image of Luo Yunyang more than once and realized that, although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ordinary, there was still a considerable gulf between him and the other disciples of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    However, as soon as they saw Luo Yunyang, a feeling welled in their hearts. The young man before them was like ayer of nothingness that could absorb countless beings.

    At the moment, Yun Rushui had a faint doubt over the objective of this visit. However, she quickly dispelled this doubt.

    After all, this item was too important to her!

    ¡°Uncle-Master, Master sent me here because he has a gift for you.¡± Her slender, jade-like arms produced what looked like a spear. However, behind the tip of the spear was something that looked like a huge te.

    As this weapon emerged, waves of pressure simr to a chaotic hole spread out in every direction.

    Many Human Tribe guards felt their bodies trembling involuntarily under this pressure. Even therge pce that was shielded by array formations started shaking.

    ¡°This is a fearsome weapon!¡± Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t show any signs of fear, said coolly as he surveyed the weapon.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle-Master. This is the Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear, which ranks 136th on the Divine Union¡¯s Terrible Weapon Chart!¡±

    Yun Rushui then added in a gentle voice, ¡°Among all the weapons used by martialists like us, basically most martialists below the Celestial Domain-Grade use forged weapons.¡±

    ¡°However, once we break through to the Celestial Domain-Grade or beyond, we are able to develop our own unique weapons within our internal well-developed universe.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, many powerhouses aren¡¯t willing to wasterge resources within their bodies to create weapons, or they are simply afraid that the might of the weapons produced won¡¯t be too strong. Thus, most people think that the best weapons are still the weapons or ultimate treasures produced naturally in the vast universe!¡±

    ¡°This Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear was an ultimate offensive treasure our Master found in a strategic location.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood some things about such weapons. Although he nodded his head, he didn¡¯t reach out to pick up the Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Your Master wouldn¡¯t have given me such a gift just to congratte me on bing his Junior Brother, would he?¡±

    When someone humbled themselves like that, they wanted to make a request.

    Although Luo Yunyang was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s personal disciple and had a status that would make countless people worry, this status wasn¡¯t much to be proud ofpared to the Cloud Sea Saint, who was a fellow disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    After all, he was the eldest disciple that the Celestial World Supremacy had taken in. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t like Luo Yunyang, who had relied on retrieving the Samsara Bodhi Seal in order to be a disciple.

    Yun Rushui said softly, ¡°Uncle-Master, I have found it difficult to improve my powers for many years. ording to my Master, the reason is that Ick an ultimate treasure.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Master has one such ultimate treasure in his treasury. However, he wasn¡¯t able to obtain it from the Grand Master when he previously came to request it.¡±

    By now, Yun Rushui sounded a little miserable. ¡°I beseech you to help me choose that ultimate treasure when you select your items, Uncle-Master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang already knew that things wouldn¡¯t be so simple. How could this Eldest Senior Brother not have any requests when he was sending over such an important gift?

    However, although the Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear was a good weapon, it wasn¡¯t something that Luo Yunyang needed now. He also didn¡¯t know what other suitable items he might encounter in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s treasury. Thus, how could he give up such an opportunity just over a favor?

    ¡°Apprentice-Niece, I understand the Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s intent. If I don¡¯t find anything too suitable in the Master¡¯s treasury, I will retrieve that item and exchange it with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had spoken sincerely. Although he had never met the Cloud Sea Saint before, he was still very willing to help out with such an effortless task.

    Yun Rushui appeared a little crestfallen when she heard Luo Yunyang say this. After all, being able to choose was a really good opportunity. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention.

    The problem was that this Divine Congealed Water Fluid was really important to her.

    When she nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s calm face, Yun Rushui realized that saying anything else would be useless. At once, she said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled. He was about to let them take their leave, when one of the young men standing beside Yun Rushui pointed at him. ¡°Luo Yunyang, how can you be so ungrateful when we are treating you respectfully?¡±

 Chapter 552 - Willing To Foster Relations, But Not Willing To Be Barked At And Bitten By A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 552: Willing To Foster Rtions, But Not Willing To Be Barked At And Bitten By A Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yun Rushui¡¯s expression changed immediately when she heard this. Although she was longing for Luo Yunyang to agree, she knew that his decision couldn¡¯t be forced. After all, it was every man for himself. Luo Yunyang¡¯s ambiguous answer was already very valuable.

    She had never imagined that her own Junior Brother would actually say such a thing!

    Yun Rushui was regretting her decision to bring her Junior Brothers along. Not only would impulsively criticizing Luo Yunyang bring no benefits, but it would also offend him.

    Thus, after being stunned, she immediately dashed over to the young man and chided him, ¡°Shut your mouth, Junior Brother!¡±

    The young man simply didn¡¯t care about Yun Rushui¡¯s berating. He pointed his finger at Luo Yunyang and said impolitely, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you think that you are our Grand Master¡¯s personal disciple, right? But you are well aware of how you came to be his personal disciple!¡±

    ¡°My father did not bring out the Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear to treat you respectfully, but the Grand Master. Otherwise, how could you be given any say in this matter?¡±

    There was a cold glint in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he red at that handsome Cloud Mist young man. After bing the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple, Luo Yunyang had hoped that there would be no misunderstandings between him and anyone under the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s wing.

    However, respect was shown mutually. If Luo Yunyang chose to shrink back, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head under the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s wing.

    ¡°You wretched being!¡± Luo Yunyang bellowed. His body flickered like lightning before strangely appearing before that Cloud Mist man and using the World-Engulfing Finger.

    That young man had never imagined that this Uncle-Master would actually attack without giving him any notice.

    He was a Celestial Domain-Grade, so not only did he have immense power, but he could also create his own realm to rece the Origin Source Laws all around.

    Thus, in an instant, the entirerge hall was enveloped by an icy, misty glow. When that man put his hands together, 99 streaks of Ice Mist shot out towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Junior Brother, show some mercy!¡± Yun Rushui eximed in shock as she saw those 99 streaks of Ice Mist.

    She had only wanted to get Luo Yunyang to agree to exchange a treasure with her. Now that Luo Yunyang had attacked, the senior would basically be teaching the junior a lesson.

    However, the moment Luo Yunyang got beaten by her Junior Brother, only hatred would blossom between the two sides.

    Although her teacher wouldn¡¯t necessarily mind, there really wasn¡¯t a need for this fight. She wanted to do something, but was helpless to do so in time!

    That young Cloud Mist man simply didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. As those 99 streaks of Ice Mist shot at Luo Yunyang, countless strange vein-like patterns linked up mysteriously in the air.

    Suddenly, the strength of the attack increased tenfold!

    Luo Yunyang remained calm in the face of these Ice Mist streaks. This young man¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t weak, but it was still slightly weakerpared to the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Three Thousand Swords Of Bloodied Seas.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer the person he had been back then!

    His finger remained unmoving as the ck light moved to meet the 99 streaks.

    In just a moment, all the Ice Mist streaks had entered the ck hole formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger. Even the Ice Mist that covered the sky all around them had disappeared within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The young Cloud Mist Tribesman¡¯s face stiffened slightly. This situation had been unforeseen. He had never imagined that his full attack would actually be unsessful.

    Although Luo Yunyang could match a Celestial Domain-Grade, based on this performance, he had clearly stifled himself.

    While he was shocked, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger jabbed forth again.

    This was the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    However, what flew out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t the turbulent power of his fingers. Instead, 99 ck streaks of Ice Mist full of immense might surged towards that young man.

    Yun Rushui had heaved a sigh of relief when Luo Yunyang had absorbed the attack of her Junior Brother. However, the 99 strange streaks that contained the power of the Ice Mist now made her eyes widen.

    ¡°Please show some mercy, Uncle-Master!¡± Yun Rushui¡¯s hands moved as she eximed. Meanwhile, a boundless cloudy mist gathered and formed a white jade bell that fell in front of Luo Yunyang.

    When that white jade bell took form, it seemed to be the central point of everything. Veins of Origin Source Laws gathered towards it.

    This snow-white bell was the core of all these Origin Source Laws.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew clearly that if his Universe-Breaking Snap struck the white jade bell, the ultimate oue wouldn¡¯t be good.

    This bell had to be an ultimate treasure created within Yun Rushui¡¯s internal gxy!

    If he hadn¡¯t ascended to the Gxy Grade, Luo Yunyang would only have been able to stay as far away from Yun Rushui as possible. However, he now opened his attribute regtor and rapidly made all sorts of changes.

    Soon, Luo Yunyang had already raised his power to the max.

    When the Dream Crusher was unleashed with a slight tap of his finger, that white jade bell was shrouded by a ck glow.

    The bell reverberated. Although the ck lights shattered inyers, as they continued to revolve, the glow of the white jade bell started to diminish.

    In a moment, the white jade bell had already disappeared beyond the darkness.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang was about to put down the bell, a booming, thunder-like sound was heard and the white jade bell flew out of the darkness.

    However, the bell no longer had its previous luster. There were now clear cracks on it.

    The man who called himself a disciple of the Cloud Sea Saint spit out blood. Although he had frantically retreated, the 99 streaks had still sted towards him and struck him.

    Even though his body was surrounded by a misty glow that would help him ward off the might of the 99 mist streaks, he still couldn¡¯t help but cough out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... How dare you actually attack me! I will...¡± The man struggled to speak before he was interrupted by a few more mouthfuls of blood.

    Calmness was once again restored in therge hall. However, following the techniques of those three disciples, the entire hall was close to turning into ruins.

    Practically all the array lines were already damaged and the floor made of Brilliant ck Sky Stone was riddled with holes.

    ¡°You shut your mouth, Junior Brother!¡± Yun Rushui rapidly reached the side of that man and checked on the extent of his injuries before telling Luo Yunyang, ¡°I admire your abilities. Given that you have already taught Junior Brother Yun Bolong a lesson, I hope that you won¡¯t take offense anymore, Uncle-Master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had thoroughly shocked Yun Rushui. Although he was only at the Gxy Grade, he had already suppressed her peak Celestial Domain-Grade techniques. If Luo Yunyang were to be a Celestial Domain-Grade, then...

    She didn¡¯t dare think of the oue. The only thing she could think of was that this Uncle-Master was someone who mustn¡¯t be offended at all costs.

    Luo Yunyang was equally astonished by Yun Rushui¡¯s cultivation base. Yun Rushui¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak. If it had not been for thebination of his attribute regtor and the Dream Crusher, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress her. If an Uncle-Master couldn¡¯t match up to an Apprentice-Niece, then he really would have a hard time in the future.

    ¡°He was disrespecting his elders and shooting his mouth off. Take him and give him 100shes with the dragon whip!¡± Luo Yunyang told the guards, who weren¡¯t standing too far away.

    Although these guards were loyal and devoted to Luo Yunyang, this level of fighting had already far surpassed their scope of control, so they had stood aside.

    However, upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s instructions, 10 men immediately rushed over and shackled Yun Bolong with metal chains.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, Junior Brother Bolong is our Master¡¯s only child. He has always been pampered by the Master and Mistress ever since he was young. You have already punished him. If he is beaten, then the Master¡¯s dignity will...¡± Yun Rushui¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light after dealing with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher either.

    She didn¡¯t dare provoke Luo Yunyang. Thus, she used the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s name.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively. ¡°If it was not for the Senior Brother, I wouldn¡¯t let this wretched being leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°100shes of the dragon whip, not a single strike less. Take him away!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura reached its peak as he said this and a ck hole appeared behind his back.

    When she saw this ck hole, Yun Rushui realized that no matter what she did, her every move would be blocked by Luo Yunyang.

    Ultimately, she also gave up on any ideas of making a move and said feebly, ¡°Uncle-Master, I will report this entire matter to the Master truthfully.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay attention to Yun Rushui. Meanwhile, Yun Bolong had already been carried beneath therge hall, where a Deep Earth Path martialist flogged him with the dragon whip.

    This sort of flogging generally wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Yun Bolong¡¯s body. However, after Luo Yunyang had sealed his entire cultivation base, everysh hurt Yun Bolong with full force.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang... This isn¡¯t over. In the future, you and I...¡± Even though he was being given a whipping, he still talked tough and spouted all sorts of cuss words.

    ¡°Remember, 10 moreshes for each time he speaks!¡± Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t petty, he still would not allow this sort of disrespect.

    Yun Rushui¡¯s heart shuddered when she heard this. She knew that imploring Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be of any use, so she hurriedly advised Yun Bng, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Yun Bng had originally wanted to persist. However, as theshes stacked up, he ultimately shut his mouth. When the flogging was over, his body was littered with whip marks.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, we are bidding you farewell.¡± Yun Rushui still maintained some poise as they were leaving.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He only waved his hand nonchntly.

    ¡°Master, you should foster good rtions with your fellow disciples who work for the Celestial World Supremacy. Now that you and the Cloud Sea Saint have been through this, I fear that...¡± The Bloody Massacre Path Ruler tried to warn Luo Yunyang softly.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I am willing to foster rtions, but I¡¯m not willing to be barked at and bitten by a dog! Fellows that don¡¯t know how to behave have to be handled appropriately. Either you are weak, or he is strong. In the future, he will at least have to reconsider if he wishes to cause trouble again!¡±

    Midway through this conversation, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device rang. It was Molin. When the call was put through, he said, ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, the Supremacy invites you to the treasury to select your reward.¡±

 Chapter 553 - Three Ultimate Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 553: Three Ultimate Treasures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mr. Molin, how are we heading out?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Molin.

    Molin had arrived at Luo Yunyang¡¯s pce. His purpose was to bring Luo Yunyang to select the ultimate treasures that the Celestial World Supremacy had promised him.

    ¡°There is no need to head out.¡± Molin clearly treated Luo Yunyang very respectfully. ¡°This jade charm was personally refined by the Supremacy. It can be used to ess the Supremacy¡¯s treasury from anywhere,¡± Molin said as he produced a jade charm.

    Although this jade charm was only the size of a fist, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it.

    This was not because of the hallowed patterns on it, but because this jade charm had been created using extremely expensive space-splitting crystals.

    Ordinarily, Luo Yunyang was someone meticulous who wouldn¡¯t show much emotion to an outsider. Why had he acted ignorantly before Molin?

    It was because he wanted Molin to think that he wasn¡¯t omnipotent. He had also note across many treasures. This way, Molin, who was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aide and had strived for his favor for so long, wouldn¡¯t feel too bad.

    Indeed, Molin looked a little pleased when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s shock. However, he said calmly, ¡°This thing might look like an ordinary rock, but it was refined by the Supremacy. It feels even better when it¡¯s made with space-splitting crystals.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang took the jade charm, he sensed a connection between him and an expanse of space somewhere within the vast void.

    If he took a step, he would enter that expanse of space.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t step through straightaway. Instead, he looked at Molin, who shook his head. ¡°I also have no way of entering the Supremacy¡¯s treasury. However, based on what I know, this treasury resides in the internal universe within the Supremacy¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Since the Supremacy has already agreed, Your Majesty can pick whatever you like. However, there is one rule. You absolutely mustn¡¯t go over the amount that the Supremacy agreed on.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Molin.¡±

    Luo Yunyang gripped the jade charm and entered that linked expanse of space in a split second.

    When he found his footing, he found himself before a massive pce as imposing as a mountain. The huge pce, which waspletely constructed from some form of purple stone crystal, was thoroughly majestic.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but feel like an insignificant speck of dust as he stood beneath the massive pce. Although he didn¡¯t like feeling this way, he couldn¡¯t help it.

    This purple crystal pce represented the Celestial World Supremacy. Before this unparalleled Supremacy, Luo Yunyang was really insignificant.

    A series of hacking coughs were heard from within the pce. Then, a short being took the form of a human with wings on his back and walked out slowly.

    The old man¡¯s wings were pale and slightly translucent like jade. When Luo Yunyang took a more detailed look, he realized that this wasn¡¯t white jade but white bone.

    Wings made of bone...

    ¡°You are the Supremacy¡¯s third personal disciple, right? Ha ha ha... I am an old servant of the Supremacy whose main job is to guard this ce.¡± The old man smiled kindly at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang discovered with astonishment that he wasn¡¯t able to sense the old man¡¯s cultivation boundary. However, no matter how modest the old man was, Luo Yunyang still greeted him respectfully before asking, ¡°Is there anything taboo about entering the Master¡¯s treasury?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Oh, seems like people without the charm can¡¯te here.¡± The old man patted the top of his head and changed the topic. ¡°Kid, the items inside are all treasures the Supremacy has gathered over many years.¡±

    ¡°Most objects simply can¡¯t enter the treasury. You... You must remember not to just look at the bright, shiny items. There are some items that might not appear like much that are in fact wonderful!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. After expressing his gratitude to the old man, the old man pointed at therge pce and said, ¡°Go on in.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang entered therge hall, he heard the old man mutter to himself, ¡°This disciple is alright. He¡¯s not like the eldest, who is an arrogant fool, or like the second, who is a stupid idiot!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nearly turned back to stare at the old guy. The eldest disciple was naturally the Cloud Sea Saint, while the second disciple would be Luo Yunyang¡¯s Second Senior Brother Empty Fire Saint. The old man considered those two retards.

    However, upon hearing the old man¡¯s evaluation, Luo Yunyang realized that the affair between him and the Cloud Sea Saint wouldn¡¯t be resolved that easily.

    Arrogant people never found it in their hearts to be magnanimous. However, Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t regret teaching Yun Bolong a lesson.

    He walked into therge pce hall unobstructed. As he stepped in, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had entered a museum.

    What he saw when he entered was a row of giant cauldrons. Actually, it was more like a bunch of densely-packed giant cauldrons.

    Each of these cauldrons was tens of meters tall and took up a great deal of space. Although they were different, every single one of them gave off a stifling vibe.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, if such a cauldron was brought out, even Gxy-Grade powerhouses would go crazy over it.

    As Luo Yunyang nced at these cauldrons, vast information flowed into his mind.

    These were Circling Sky Parting Water Star Cauldrons.

    The densely-packed cauldrons added up to 3,650. Theyposed a set of ultimate treasure that could be used to seal up space or refine stars.

    Luo Yunyang felt likeughing when he saw these many cauldrons. The might of these ultimate treasures was obvious. However, using 3,650 giant cauldrons would consume too much energy.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was vast, and he also had the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. Even peak Celestial Domain-Grades might not necessarily have more power than him.

    However, he still felt that hecked the ability to use these 3,650 giant cauldrons.

    Ultimately, Luo Yunyang chose to move on from the 3,650 giant cauldrons. These things were too strong, so they weren¡¯t something he could use.

    Next, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze moved towards the left wall of the pce. All sorts of objects were arranged on the wall.

    At the bottom row were 30 long swords. Although they varied in color, their glow set them apart.

    A White Bone Sword!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart skipped a bit when he saw the bone sword that was as pale as jade. The clone of the Primeval Underworld Monarch allowed him to sense a power far greater than the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s strength when he saw this white bone sword.

    The owner of this sword had been most likely an ancestor of the Primeval Underworld Monarch. However, this ancestor¡¯s power had surpassed the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s by far.

    If Luo Yunyang obtained this sword, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s power would definitely rise to a whole new level.

    As he made a mental note of this sword, Luo Yunyang continued to look at the other treasures.

    His eyes were dazzled by the dozens of thousands of items. Among them were many items that would be of great use to Luo Yunyang.

    For example, on the wall in the center of the hall was a piece of ck rock. Although it looked inconspicuous, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on it, he realized that this rock was actually a piece of Death Substitution Stone.

    This meant that if the user was facing death, this stone would substitute the user¡¯s death once and teleport the user thousands of miles away.

    It could be said that this piece of rock was the equivalent of another life.

    However,pared to all sorts of treasures, one¡¯s own life was more important. After all, when one¡¯s life was forfeited, everything else would be useless.

    After going through the treasures once, Luo Yunyang started thinking how great it would be if this treasury belonged to him.

    There were over 1,000 objects in the treasury, every single one an ultimate treasure. Among them were seven objects that Luo Yunyang was interested in.

    Besides the White Bone Sword and the Death Substitution Stone, there was also a picture scroll. Although this picture scroll gave off a destructive vibe, it contained the consciousness of over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses.

    When this picture scroll was used, these Celestial Domain-Grades would take form and fight. Just this picture scroll alone was akin to over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single Celestial Domain-Grade in the entire Human Tribe.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the ultimate power of the picture scroll. This scroll could gather the many consciousnesses within it, form a source soul and release an attack that couldpare to a Universe-Grade martialist.

    One could imagine the power an attack of a Universe-Grade martialist could contain.

    Truth be told, the item that most tempted Luo Yunyang was this picture scroll, as it could grant him a great boost in power.

    Another item that attracted Luo Yunyang equally was an ancient set of armor that could absorb 90% of Universe-Grade physical attacks and 99% of Celestial Domain-Grade physical attacks.

    If Luo Yunyang wore this armor now, no Celestial Domain-Grade martialist would be able to kill him by relying on a physical attack.

    Besides the physical blocking armor, there was also a golden crown that could double one¡¯s mind power. This was also a rare ultimate treasure.

    ording to legend, this crown was the treasured crown of a Bug Race Universe-Grade Queen. Luo Yunyang had no idea how it had found its way into the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s treasury.

    Compared to these five ultimate treasures, the other two looked unremarkable. One was an entry voucher to the Sky Worm Nest, while the other was a meter-long tree branch as thick as a finger.

    Although there was no exnation about the branch, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a vast majestic powering from it.

    When Luo Yunyang saw this, he had a hunch that this tree branch was extraordinary.

    As he was about to make another round, the old man that had been standing outside the hall strangely appeared above the bunch of giant cauldrons and mumbled to Luo Yunyang, ¡°Third, have you chosen already? There isn¡¯t much time left.¡±

    When he saw that the cauldrons below the old man were about to erupt, Luo Yunyang made his decision and replied, ¡°I have already chosen!¡±

 Chapter 554 - The Five-Element World Tree

    <h4>Chapter 554: The Five-Element World Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He chose the Entry Voucher into the Sky Worm Nest.

    Luo Yunyang picked that voucher right away. The old man standing on top of the Heavenly Cycle Parting Star Cauldron had a slightly approving look on his face.

    Although this entry voucher wouldn¡¯t improve his offensive capabilities like a weapon, it would allow him to enter the Sky Worm Nest.

    ording to the folklore of the Bug Race, the Sky Worm Nest was a ce where the Bug Race cultivated bug queens. The entire Sky Worm Nest was like a newly-established cosmos. Therva there could only emerge fully from their cocoons after absorbing enough nutrients.

    However, the quantity of bug queensing out of the Sky Worm Nest was very small. Manyrvae would vanish without a trace or sound in the Sky Worm Nest.

    With this voucher, one could experience the process whereby allrvae went through and became bug queens. Thus, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    This was a gift bestowed by the Bug Race upon the members of the race who had made great contributions. However, the Celestial World Supremacy had one.

    After choosing that voucher, Luo Yunyang looked at the old man above the cauldrons. He had an astute look on his face.

    ¡°Third, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking about this set of cauldrons, right? I can tell you this much. Among all these items, this set is the most expensive one. However, you must remember that, although your master¡¯s items can be used, you cannot take these items and sell them.¡±

    ¡°Given your current cultivation base, you are still a long way from being able to use this set of treasured cauldrons. However, once you enter the Universe-Grade Realm, these cauldrons will be rather ineffective.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hesitated slightly as he looked at the 3,650 cauldrons. Using these cauldrons would consume too much power. Even with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, it was still...

    Luo Yunyang had a hunch that this Heavenly Cycle Star Cauldron wasn¡¯t that simple. After all, nobody would put in so much effort just to create some treasured cauldrons that wouldn¡¯t have much of a use.

    Even if he was wrong, as long as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could reach the Gxy Grade, by relying on his own strength, he would be able to use that Heavenly Cycle Star Cauldron once.

    Luo Yunyang reckoned that the one-time attacking strength of that Heavenly Cycle would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡°I choose the Heavenly Cycle Star Cauldron!¡± Luo Yunyang said with resolve.

    ¡°Kid, it probably wasn¡¯t easy gaining your master¡¯s permission to pick a treasure from his treasury. Those two brats, the First and Second, only got the opportunity to pick one treasure back then,¡± the old man with the huge wings said sympathetically. ¡°Your Master is a stingy fellow.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many items here, but if you wish to obtain anything else in the future, you would have to bring an item of simr value to exchange it. You better think carefully. The consequences will be great if you mess up here.¡±

    Of course, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t someone who would second-guess himself after making a decision. Thus, after hearing the old man¡¯s advice, he said, ¡°I have already decided. You don¡¯t have to advise me!¡±

    ¡°He he... I originally thought that the Eldest was an arrogant fool and the Second was a dumb fool. However, even though the Third might have seemed quick-witted, he is actually a bigoted fool as well,¡± the old man said while shooting a disdainful nce at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the White Bone Sword. If the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s sword was changed to this White Bone Sword, then the cultivation base of the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s embodiment would experience a massive leap.

    However, even though the white bone sword was good, as long as Luo Yunyang could seriously refine it, he would definitely be able to make the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s white bone sword reach the level of this sword in the treasury.

    Furthermore, refining the white bone sword on his own would still involve the possibility of further evolution.

    Luo Yunyang made up his mind. His gaze skipped past the tattered picture scroll andnded on that tree branch.

    This unknown tree branch wasparable to all the ultimate treasures around it. Thus, it was easy to imagine how valuable the Celestial World Supremacy considered it.

    Everything else aside, just the vitality within the tree branch made Luo Yunyang feel a rush of excitement. If the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast absorbed this item, perhaps it could evolve much faster.

    ¡°I want this!¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly as he picked up the tree branch.

    The old man curled his lip as he saw Luo Yunyang pick up the tree branch and said, ¡°You have picked a really good item. However, you simply cannot use it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will tell you about the origin of this tree branch. This is a branch from the Five-Element World Tree. It could be considered an ultimate treasure of the Five-Element Origin Source Laws. If an apex individual acquires it and refines it, it could also be a very strong offensive treasure.¡±

    At this point, the old manmented softly, ¡°However, your attributes are notpatible with it. Five-Elements engender mutually, while all living things are nourished. Still, your Great Chaotic Hole Path is a ck hole that turns all living things into nothing.¡±

    ¡°Even if you hold on to this Five-Element World Tree branch, it would be very difficult for you to unleash its full powers.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never heard of the Five-Element World Tree before. However, when he thought about the special characteristics of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, his resolve became firmer.

    This simple tree branch was viewed highly by the Celestial World Supremacy. If Luo Yunyang could produce a whole Five-Element World Tree, then...

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, elder, but I have already decided on this tree branch.¡±

    The old man looked at Luo Yunyang and shook his head before finally saying, ¡°Alright. since you have already decided, I can¡¯t stop you. However, this entry voucher for the Sky Worm Nest has to be used as soon as you leave this ce!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who nced at the old man with a puzzled look, was given an exnation in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Your Master does not allow this entry voucher to appear in the Divine Union. You should know that.¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally understood. The rtions between the Divine Union and the Bug Race weren¡¯t very good. If a token that could allow entry to the Sky Worm Nest were to appear in the Divine Union, anyone with authority would not even know how to react.

    ¡°But I heard that nurturing a Bug Race Queen takes at least 1,000 years. Am I going to stay there for more than 1,000 years?¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to just stay there for over 1,000 years. After all, he still had many things he needed to do.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... The flow of time within the Sky Worm Nest is different than it is here. It is a special ce beyond space and time. 1,000 years there would be nothing more than the blink of an eye in our world.¡±

    ¡°Alright, telling you all this is useless. Enter it personally and you will find out for yourself!¡± The old man beamed.

    1,000 yearssted as long as the blink of an eye? In that case, shouldn¡¯t the Bug Race be called the grand cosmos? Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. However, the old man said nothing else. Luo Yunyang suspected that the Sky Worm Nest of the Bug Race would probably have some limitations.

    After pondering this for a bit, he decided to go to the Sky Worm Nest. After all, he had no other choice right now.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang listened to the old man¡¯s request. When he urged his consciousness into the Sky Worm Nest, he discovered that his consciousness had already appeared in a ce shrouded by a chaotic aura.

    There was no sky ornd over there. The only thing present was a chaotic aura. Luo Yunyang was enveloped by it.

    When he extended his consciousness in all directions, he didn¡¯t find any sky above him in this expanse of space, neither could he find any earth beneath him. This was just an expanse of formless chaos.

    Unresigned, Luo Yunyang used his mind power to probe in every direction. However, his mind power was eventually obstructed by a formless wall that couldn¡¯t be broken.

    As Luo Yunyang started feeling a little disappointed, a strand of mind power appeared in his mind. ¡°Big Brother! It¡¯s you, Big Brother!¡±

    Luo Yunyang froze when he heard this sound. It wasn¡¯t the first time he was being called Big Brother. However, this voice wasn¡¯t Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s.

    It was a crisp, melodious voice that sounded young. After he momentarily froze up, Luo Yunyang used his mind power to look in the direction the sound came from.

    The previous barriers that had seemed impossibly sturdy were rapidly broken by Luo Yunyang as that sound was transmitted. Luo Yunyang sensed another formless area simr to the domain he was in, as well as a green worm about three meters long.

    This green worm looked like a caterpir, while its entire body was jade-green and beautiful. As though it had sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts, therge worm¡¯s mind power shot towards him.

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, you are finally paying attention to me! I am delighted!¡± This puerile voice was once again heard in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang took notice of his own body. In this area of formlessness, his body also looked like a caterpir-like worm. However,pared to the jade-green worm, Luo Yunyang sensed that his own body seemed like a scarlet ze.

    Could he have a bug body while he was experiencing this life in the Sky Worm Nest?

    Just as Luo Yunyang was mulling this over, the green worm¡¯s consciousness once again appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t sleep anymore. We have to cultivate. If you continue sleeping, you won¡¯t be able to wake up ever again.¡± The young voice that sounded like a seven-year-old continued to echo in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    ¡°This is a method that needs to be developed. We just have to follow this method to be able to quickly hone our power. Once our power is strong enough, we will be able to leave this ce.¡±

    The contents of this method seemed a little puerile to Luo Yunyang. However, what it formted seemed to be showing a way that made lots of sense.

    This was a high-level method for honing Mind Power. Furthermore, it was a method extremely suitable for tempering Mind Power in this domain.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly went through this method in his own head. In just an instant, he realized that the chaotic aura by his side had actually started to separate.

    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Space, Time, Wind, Thunder, Electricity...

    It seemed like the world was going through evolution. Luo Yunyang felt his own Mind Power change as he sensed this process.

    Although these changes were tiny, they were extremely useful to Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 555 - Breaking Out Of The Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 555: Breaking Out Of The Cocoon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    By observing the vast oceans, one could picture hiding the skies and earth; by observing the height of Mt. Tai, one could measure the heavens; by observing creation and destruction in the universe, one could discover new meanings.

    As he observed what was akin to a situation of primal chaos, life and death in the Sky Worm Nest, Luo Yunyang felt his own Mind Power rapidly expanding.

    After an indefinite amount of time, he discovered that he could use his mind power to observe the entire Sky Worm Nest.

    He scanned hundreds of thousands of miles!

    This was howrge Luo Yunyang perceived the Sky Worm Nest to be by using his mind power. In the beginning, it had only upied a 1,000-mile radius.

    Before entering the Sky Worm Nest, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had only been able to survey up to 1,000 miles. However, his mind power could now survey the entire Sky Worm Nest.

    Luo Yunyang thought that these changes should be a result of observing the Sky Worm Nest. As whateverprehension he gained fused with his mind power, he overcame the formless barriers that obstructed him in the Sky Worm Nest. Meanwhile, his mind power also improved tremendously.

    In the expansive Sky Worm Nest covering hundreds of thousands of miles, Luo Yunyang could sense indistinctly other worms like him that were mostly evolving.

    If these worms were to go out, they would be many times stronger than Star-Grade telekinesis users. Furthermore, they would possess a higher grade.

    However, to Luo Yunyang¡¯s knowledge, there weren¡¯t many Queens in the Bug Race. ( B oxnovel.c om )

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, don¡¯t cultivate all the time! Come and y some games with me!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, I justprehended a small technique! He he... Look, aren¡¯t there more bubbles around me now?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, you just told me your name. I thought about it and now I have one too. Call me Bubbles in the future!¡±

    ...

    A voice flowed continuously into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really interested in this sort of juvenile conversation.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t like paying any attention to it. However, as time passed, he also felt a little lonely.

    Thus, he started to grudgingly give a short reply or two every once in a while.

    Meanwhile, the little bug called Bubbles kept chattering on and on.

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, you said before that there are many delicious things there. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, when we go out, I will also eat a lot of good stuff!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shook his head after listening to Bubbles¡¯ crazy jabbering. He ignored it before continuing to observe the changes produced in this seemingly chaotic cosmos.

    However, as he observed, he pondered more the scene of destruction he had glimpsed when he had obtained the Blood Divine Sky Source.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been constantly studying the techniques of the Shattering Heavens, unfortunately, his mastery of it was only basic.

    Even though his mastery of the Shattering Heavens was only at its initial stages, Luo Yunyang only needed a thought to be able to kill a telekinesis user right away, even if the other party¡¯s mind power was 10 times stronger than his own.

    Even ordinary Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses would be unable to escape unscathed in the face of the Shattering Heavens. However, although the Shattering Heavens was not a bad move, it still hadn¡¯t be Luo Yunyang¡¯s trump card.

    The reason was that Luo Yunyang¡¯s other aspects of offense made the Shattering Heavens little more than something trivial. This had also been one of the reasons why Luo Yunyang had chosen the Sky Worm Nest.

    He was using the formless, nascent environment within the Sky Worm Nest to temper his own Shattering Heavens in order to allow this technique to progress.

    Waves of formless mass continuously spread within the Sky Worm Nest as the formation of various Origin Source Laws continued. Luo Yunyang felt himself bing even more detached as he experienced the enlightenment of creation and destruction.

    His originally scarlet body had already be a darker shade of red, while his worm-like body had rapidly grown.

    In this region, where the rules of time didn¡¯t apply, Luo Yunyang also felt like he had forgotten about time.

    ...

    ¡°Big Bro, guess whose head has grown bigger again!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, I contacted a friend, but he just ignored me. He was really fierce. How scary! I am no longer contacting him. He¡¯s acting all proud... Big Bro is still better!¡±

    Luo Yunyang generally didn¡¯t know how to react to these juvenile remarks. However, sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but be bothered by this wrench and groan in acknowledgment or randomly give a perfunctory reply if he was familiar with the subject.

    ¡°Big Bro, my... my head hurts. I think my head is going to split...¡± After an indefinite amount of time, Bubbles¡¯ voice was heard once again in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find Bubbles¡¯ reaction unexpected. He knew exactly what this little bug who had named itself Bubbles had encountered.

    This was a mind power antiphasic reaction!

    While there were huge benefits to observing the formless primal chaos, there were also huge risks.

    When their body wasn¡¯t able to sustain the massive mind power formed from various evolvingws, then these bugs would fall from the nest.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Some time ago, Luo Yunyang had already discovered that many bugs faced this sort of problem. Practically all the bugs that encountered this situation would basically die.

    This was also the reason why there were only a few ascended bug Queens despite the manyrvae in the Sky Worm Nest each time.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the life and death of a bug, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He just quietlyprehended what interested him.

    ¡°Big Bro, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. You... You must be careful! I wish... I wish I could see the outside world. I want to know whether it... is really as beautiful as you say it is!¡±

    The continuous sounds got weaker and weaker. Its life force was dissipating rapidly, so perhaps this little bug named Bubbles would breathe itsst breath in the Sky Worm Nest soon.

    The fate of most of thervae in the Sky Worm Nest had already been decided. They weren¡¯t destined to be bug queens. They would only spend their whole lives growing in the Sky Worm Nest before fading away.

    ¡°Big Bro, I... I am leaving. You must definitely persevere, because... because Bubbles still wishes to know more about the outside world...¡±

    Luo Yunyang sighed as he listened to its parting words. Then, he used a wave of mind power to envelop Bubbles¡¯ body.

    ¡°Big Bro, you mustn¡¯t help Bubbles. This is... bad for you...¡± said Bubbles¡¯ resolved voice. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care. Thanks to his powerful mind power, he forcefully suppressed the mind power that Bubbles had already lost control over.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Bubbles¡¯ mind power stabilized and became stronger.

    ¡°Big Bro, thank you. However, I don¡¯t want you to exhaust your own energy because of me...¡±

    Luo Yunyang chose to ignore Bubbles¡¯ deeply grateful chatter. He was already at an important juncture of hisprehension of the Shattering Heavens Technique.

    The formless mass kept evolving into various Origin Source Laws. This process, which seemed unchanging since time immemorial, seemed to contain small changes every single hour.

    Time passed as the two seemed to change. Luo Yunyang slowly started to forget everything about the outside world. His eyes slowly began to contain the intent of the Shattering Heavens.

    ¡°Big Bro, Bubbles¡¯ body feels much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, Bubbles seems to feel something. Yes, Bubbles feels like its body is going to metamorphose!¡±

    ¡°If Bubbles is able to metamorphose, Bubbles will surely be the most beautiful being!¡±

    Bubbles¡¯ chattering intensified. However, the voiceing from Bubbles started to slow down.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the little bug named Bubbles, which had already be an even darker shade of jade-green, was much stronger than before.

    Its mind power had already broken through to the Neb Grade and showed indications of breaking through to the Gxy Grade. ording to the present signs, breaking through to the Gxy Grade would only be a matter of time.

    Based on Bubbles¡¯ progress, Luo Yunyang sensed that only a handful of bugs that possessed life force still remained in the humongous Sky Worm Nest.

    Even so, the remaining bugs weren¡¯t in a good state, so they could fall at any time.

    ¡°Big Bro, are you still there? I can sense your life force. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Bubbles is very worried about you!¡± Bubbles¡¯ voice was heard once again.

    However, this time, its voice was no longer young and puerile. It was now crisp and melodious, just like the voice of a young girl.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay any attention. He was currently at a crucial point. It could be said that, besides some instinctive defensive capabilities, his mind no longer had any capacity to pay attention to anything else.

    After an indefinite amount of time, a voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. ¡°Time¡¯s up, leave!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang still wished to continueprehending, his consciousness was starting to get expelled. At the moment, he had already left his bug-like body, which had turned an extremely dark shade of ck.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was leaving, he had an idea. He immediately used his mind power to scan the area in the direction where Bubbles was.

    Bubbles¡¯ mind power was tremendous. However, at the moment, the umted power was stored up within her jade-green body. There was also a life present that was gradually bing stronger.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind jolted before he waspletely expelled from the Sky Worm Nest. Three days after Luo Yunyang left the Sky Worm Nest, a dazzling green glow illuminated the entire Sky Worm Nest. Under that boundless green light, a figure emerged from a cocoon.

    A young girl fluttered about frantically, all the while shouting loudly, ¡°Big Bro, Big Bro, Big Bro...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, in 10,000 years, only you emerged from the cocoon!¡± said a respectful voice.

    ¡°Big Bro is so powerful! Why hasn¡¯t he broken out of his cocoon?¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Your Highness, I have already helped you investigate. There is only one body in the nest chamber you were in. It had already died out by the time you gained consciousness,¡± the respectful voice said firmly.

    Bubbles calmed down. When she ignored that subordinate and entered the Sky Worm Nest once again, she saw the ck jade-like, bug-like body not too far away from where she had emerged from her cocoon and clenched her fists gently. ¡°Big Bro, Bubbles understands now. You didn¡¯t die, you have just gone somewhere else!¡±

 Chapter 556 - Star-Linking Cauldrons, Water-Fire Formation

    <h4>Chapter 556: Star-Linking Cauldrons, Water-Fire Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Luo Yunyang opened his eyes, he realized that he was still standing in that treasury and the old man was staring at him in a way that seemed sort of fearful.

    ¡°Kid, seems like you haveprehended something very impressive. Damn it, the glow in your eyes is really terrifying!¡± the old man who watched over the treasury said while patting his own head.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath. Although time didn¡¯t follow the same rules inside the Sky Worm Nest, Luo Yunyang had still gone through 1,000 years there.

    Although these 1,000 years had been spent cultivating, 1,000 years was still 1,000 years. Luo Yunyang felt like his soul had gotten much older during that long cultivation.

    ¡°Senior, how long has passed over here?¡±

    ¡°Just the blink of an eye!¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°The Sky Worm Nest is a really good item. Damn it, the Bug Race hasn¡¯t seen a queen in who knows how many years. I wonder how the Bug Race will go on after this generation of Celestial Queens dies out.¡±

    The old man sounded slightly rueful.

    Bug Queens... Although there weren¡¯t a lot of Bug Queens, Luo Yunyang had still encountered quite a few. How could their race have no way of continuing?

    ¡°Senior, the Bug Race has many queens!¡±

    ¡°What do you know, kid? The Bug Race does have many queens, but those queens aren¡¯t nurtured from the Sky Worm Nest.¡± The old man chortled on. ¡°The Bug Race has only one Sky Worm Nest. Only a queen nurtured out of the Sky Worm Nest is a queen among queens. As for those you have seen, the majority are nurtured from ordinary bug nests.¡±

    ¡°Although they are also queens, they are a far cry from the genuine queen.¡±

    Luo Yunyang instinctively thought about Bubbles when he heard the old man¡¯s words. Bubbles seemed to have be a queen without any problems.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to mention how he had influenced the situation in the Sky Worm Nest. He also didn¡¯t open his attribute regtor to check on his current state, as the old man was a little strange.

    Although the Celestial World Supremacy hadn¡¯t discovered the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang still felt the need to be prudent.

    After all, the attribute regtor was too important to him. Although he now had a number of trump cards, the most reliable one was still his attribute regtor.

    ¡°Alright, Third. Take the items you selected and go!¡± The old man smacked his lips and gazed longingly at the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons before exhorting stiffly. ¡°Take care of this set of treasured cauldrons. They are good stuff!¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t object to the old man¡¯s request. Based on the old man¡¯s reaction, Luo Yunyang felt that this set of Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he thought.

    It would probably have some other ingenious uses!

    In a moment, Luo Yunyang was back at his own pce. However, he no longer had any connection to the world where the treasury had been located.

    Molin, who was still in therge pce hall, smiled kindly when he saw Luo Yunyang return once more. ¡°Your Highness, congrattions on obtaining these treasures.¡±

    Luo Yunyang returned the smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Molin. It¡¯s all thanks to you for bringing the jade charm over.¡±

    After exchanging some pleasantries, the topic veered away from the subject of the treasury realm. Molin didn¡¯t ask Luo Yunyang which treasures he had received, as he was well-practiced in etiquette.

    ¡°Your Highness, besides familiarizing yourself with the obtained treasures over the next few days, you must also check out the state of affairs in Samsara Star City.¡±

    Molin passed Luo Yunyang an item made of jade and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°This is some information about Samsara Star City. Go through it properly. It will be beneficial for you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang epted it right away and Molin bade him farewell.

    After sending off Molin, Luo Yunyang once again returned to hisst pce hall. He ignored the treasured cauldrons and opened his attribute regtor instead.

    However, this time, the attribute regtor didn¡¯t immediately pop up. Instead, he saw the following words: ¡°Respecter owner, the changes to your attributes are really drastic. To make it more convenient to disy them, the current gold font will change to a red-gold one. Do you ept this change?¡±

    It was just a change in font color. Why wouldn¡¯t he ept it?

    Luo Yunyang discovered that the attribute regtor seemed to be increasingly polite to him. In the past, it wouldn¡¯t even have cared whether he agreed. It would have changed things right away.

    When Luo Yunyang epted the change, another line appeared on the attribute regtor. ¡°Respectable owner, the various attributes on the attribute regtor have already be red-gold. The conversion value of red-gold to gold is 1:1,000.¡±

    Power: 91

    Mind: 101

    Speed: 17

    Constitution: 34

    Origin Source Laws: 12.4 (Wind: 2.7, Earth: 3.5, Fire: 3.9, Water: 2.1)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.7 (Space-Time Eye: 1.7)

    Luo Yunyang was ecstatic when he saw the changes on his attribute regtor. If his Mind Attribute had still been disyed in gold value, it would have been over 10,000 points. After using the Sky Worm Nest entry voucher, it had increased by about two-thirds.

    Ascending to the Gxy Grade had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute to increase by quite a bit. However, that increase during his ascension was nothingpared to how much Luo Yunyang had gained this time.

    The progress of the Origin Source Law aspects was just as astonishing. The gains within the Sky Worm Nest might be lower than the increase of his Mind Attribute, but theprehension of Origin Source Laws had almost doubled.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes then checked out the digits disyed on the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. Compared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s own body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s improvements weren¡¯t especially great.

    Power: 151

    Mind: 38

    Speed: 8.9

    Constitution: 31

    Origin Source Laws: 14 (Wind: 3, Earth: 3.9, Fire: 3.5, Water: 4.1)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 10.5 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 5.2, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 5.3)

    Innate Mystic Ability: (Four-Origin Clone: 10)

    As he looked at the red-gold and purple digits, Luo Yunyang seemed to sense the barrier between Origin Source Laws and the four basic attributes.

    If that barrier could be broken, then it would be a tremendous breakthrough for Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, this sort of breakthrough wasn¡¯t easy.

    After checking his cultivation base, Luo Yunyang then turned his attention to the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons. Based on the expression of the old guardian, Luo Yunyang could tell that they weren¡¯t ordinary.

    They surely contained some sort of secret.

    With a thought, the 3,650 cauldrons appeared inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s treasury. As those huge cauldrons appeared, Luo Yunyang feltyers of star power rushing from all over the ce towards each treasured cauldron.

    This was automatically-absorbing starlight!

    Although this wasn¡¯t something too shocking, it also wasn¡¯t something that any ordinary treasure could do. As Luo Yunyang carefully studied this set of cauldrons with his mind power, he finally understood why the old man had appeared reluctant to part with it.

    Using this set of huge cauldrons required boundless energy. Even the current Luo Yunyang would be exhausted after using it just once. However, this set of Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons didn¡¯t entirely rely on the user¡¯s power.

    It could automatically absorb starlight from the heavenly cycle and store it. When it was required, it could release this stored heavenly cycle starlight and unleash the strongest power of this set of huge cauldrons.

    An attackparable to a Universe-Grade¡¯s most powerful strike could be released as long as there was enough energy stored in it.

    This alone gave Luo Yunyang yet another method of self-preservation. These treasure cauldrons also had another extremely important function. When gathered together, they could form arge arrayposed of water and fire. The boundary formed by thisrge array could rece the worldly boundary around the user.

    This meant that when the set of treasured cauldrons was absorbed by the user¡¯s body, it could grant the user a power of an extra world.

    Worth it! This was really worth it! Luo Yunyang¡¯s lip curled into a grin when he recalled the short old man¡¯s pained expression when he had indicated that he wanted this set of cauldrons.

    Although his cultivation base allowed him to resist the boundary suppression of Celestial Domain-Grades, suppression was still suppression. By using this Water-Fire Boundary, he could even match a Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord¡¯s boundary suppression.

    If he were to encounter some ordinary Celestial Domain-Grades, he could immediately begin suppressing them just like a Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t thought that the value of these cauldrons was very high. However, he now reckoned that this set of cauldrons had been among the top three most valuable objects in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s treasury.

    In a moment, the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron was absorbed into the internal world within Luo Yunyang. Because Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal gxy only had a ck hole, when these Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, they took a form.

    While passing through the internal gxy in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, each huge cauldron rapidly absorbed the power of stars. Via the 3,650 linked cauldrons, the power of stars was changed into the purest power of water and fire residing within each huge cauldron.

    As these huge cauldrons were activated, the 3,650 huge cauldrons formed an individual world in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal gxy.

    ¡°Sir Yunyang, the Bloody de Monarch requests an audience.¡± Just as Luo Yunyang was prepared to inspect the branch of the Five Element World Tree, hismunication device rang. The voice he heard belonged to the Bloody de Monarch.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the Bloody de Monarch and the others, he still couldn¡¯t avoid them when they were seeking him out. Thus, Luo Yunyang said immediately, ¡°Come on in.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch and the Green Scale Monarch walked in quickly. Their eyes widened when they entered therge hall.

    ¡°Sir Yunyang, you... you have already ascended to the Celestial Domain-Grade! How... How is that possible?¡± the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s voice was quivering.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled and recalled the boundary aura emitted by the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldrons back into his body.

 Chapter 557 - Followers Like Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 557: Followers Like Clouds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others understood how difficult it was to go from Gxy-Grade to Celestial Domain-Grade. If ascending to the next grade wasn¡¯t too difficult, they also wouldn¡¯t stay in the Bloody Space River to duke it out continuously over there.

    However, Luo Yunyang had now ascended to a Celestial Domain-Grade. This was really inconceivable.

    No, they reckoned that Luo Yunyang would surely be able to ascend to a Celestial Domain-Grade, yet this ascension would require thousands of years, or perhaps tens of thousands.

    They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually emit the sort of unyielding aura that a Celestial Domain-Grade could when they came to visit.

    The various Origin Source Laws all around had already be the boundary energy emitted by Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. As Gxy-Grade Monarchs, they didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to resist while standing before Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am not a Celestial Domain-Grade!¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled as he drew the aura back into his body.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the other two left their mouths gaping. After exchanging nces, their eyes became even more resolved.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, even though you aren¡¯t considered a Celestial Domain-Grade, basically everyone who knows you has started to treat you as an Emperor Lord.¡± The Divine Ax Monarch smiled and spoke respectfully.

    Although Luo Yunyang had friendly rtions with the Bloody de Monarch and the other two, they weren¡¯t that close. After all, back in the Bloody Space River, Luo Yunyang¡¯s main objective had been to gather various Divine Sky Sources.

    ¡°You three haven¡¯t juste to see me to reminisce over old times, right?¡± Luo Yunyang asked calmly.

    Although they had already strengthened their resolve, Luo Yunyang¡¯s straightforward question made the three of them feel slightly embarrassed.

    However, they still had to speak, even though they were embarrassed. Finally, the one that spoke was the Bloody de Monarch.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, after the Bloody Space River shattered, we started to disband and return to our various tribes,¡± said the Bloody de Monarch. ¡°Given our cultivation bases, we also have significant statuses within our own tribes.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch hadn¡¯t lied about this part. Thanks to their cultivation base, they all had some sort of important status, regardless of which tribe they were in.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything, He just waited for the Bloody de Monarch to continue. However, he had more or less guessed these three¡¯s purpose foring.

    ¡°There are many experts within the tribes, but the resources are limited. Even if we are focused, wanting to use our own tribe¡¯s resources to ascend to the Celestial Domain is an impossible task.¡±

    In the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang might be young, but he was someone who thought meticulously. He was a junior that could sense even the finest details. Thus, he was feigning civility before bing blunt and saying what was on his mind.

    Suddenly, he said straightforwardly, ¡°Furthermore, the few of us are fellows who can¡¯t stay idle. Therefore, we are prepared to take a leap of faith.¡±

    ¡°We know that Your Highness became the lord of Samsara Star City, so we havee here to see if we could be your retainers.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single Gxy-Grade in the Human Tribe that could be a Monarch. Even some of the hidden powers of the Nine Paths didn¡¯t have such powerful cultivation bases.

    Three Monarchs would be of great assistance to Luo Yunyang, who already had some sort of understanding concerning the benefits of Samsara Star City.

    Thus, he took a moment to think before answering readily, ¡°Once I have control of Samsara Star City, you three can receive 5% of the profits of the city.¡±

    Although 5% of the profits sounded very little, actually, it was a huge reaction for Samsara Star City.

    The three monarchs¡¯ eyes started glowing with rapt ecstasy in no time.

    They might be considered big shots in their own tribes, but they required many more resources for cultivation purposes.

    Furthermore, each of them belonged to their own family, so the resources needed to nurture the n¡¯s young generation would result in them getting even less resources.

    Even back in the Bloody Space River, the three of them had found it hard to meet their cultivation requirements most of the time. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s generosity had just made their blood race.

    Although they knew that the reaches within Samsara Star City weren¡¯t all that easy to get, they had strived and gambled with their lives back in the Bloody Space River too.

    ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± The Bloody de Monarch was the first to pay his respects.

    The Divine Ax Monarch and the Green Scale Monarch exchanged nces and bowed before Luo Yunyang at the same time. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±

    Even though the three of them had pledged their allegiance to him, Luo Yunyang himself found it hard to believe that those three would be fully loyal and devoted to him. However, Luo Yunyang believed that they would be more than 50% devoted and loyal.

    Besides him, nobody had given them such a great chance. Plus, there was also the power that he had just disyed.

    There were two ways to win over people¡¯s hearts. The first was having sufficient power that people could rely on, and the second was to provide benefits that would tempt others.

    ¡°Alright, since the three of you think highly of me, then we will stand united from now on and share both honor and disgrace. I will be getting ready to take over my position in Samsara Star City in the next few days. The three of you can contact some of your formerrades from the Bloody Space River.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then said seriously, ¡°Those that are willing to follow me to Samsara Star City will be rewarded ordingly. I am definitely not a miser.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord. The three of us will make contact right away. Although we can¡¯t guarantee pulling over all the Divine Union members from the Bloody Space River, enticing a third of them shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Then, those three left. They were led by Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates from the huge pce to their arranged residences before they started to contact formerrades from the Bloody Space River.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly as he watched them leave. These days, he believed that relying on the strength of the Human Tribe could no longer assist him much.

    Even if the Bloody de Monarch hadn¡¯te, Luo Yunyang had been prepared to recruit some helpers. However, now that the Bloody de Monarch and the others hade, a big problem had been solved.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t worried about controlling these people. He knew that, as long as he remained the strongest intimidating power, the Bloody de Monarch and the others wouldn¡¯t dare be disloyal.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang once again came out of his seclusive training. Unfortunately, he was somewhat disappointed this time.

    The branch of the Five-Element World Tree seemed to contain a massive secret, yet he hadn¡¯t been able to figure it out. His n to create an individual Five-Element World Tree embodiment via the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t work, as he found it difficult to incorporate the branch of the Five-Element World Tree into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± The Bloody de Monarch and the other two hade quickly upon hearing that Luo Yunyang was out of his seclusive training.

    This time, the Bloody de Monarch and the others greeted Luo Yunyang with cupped fists and way more respect than before.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand. ¡°Cut the formalities. How has the recruitment gone? If there are no issues, let¡¯s head to Samsara Star City now. After all, Samsara Star City cannot be left without a person in power.¡±

    ¡°My lord, we have contacted over 1,000rades. Among those bestowed with Monarch titles, the Golden Bat Monarch has already expressed his willingness to pledge his allegiance. He can arrive within a day. A total of 23 Gxy-Grade Marquises are willing to serve under you.¡±

    ¡°There is also a total of 516 experienced Blood Space River martialists who are willing to serve you,¡± the Bloody de Monarch added.

    Four Monarchs, 23 Marquises, 516 ordinary Gxy-Grades...

    This sort of strength was something even a first-grade tribe in the Divine Union couldn¡¯t produce. Although it was still considerably weaker than the 19 Primary Tribes, the discrepancy was limited.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show his deep satisfaction. These many subordinates would influence his control over Samsara Star City.

    ¡°Good, I will let you three handle the discussions on how these people will be paid.¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang gave a copy of the information that Molin had given him to the Bloody de Monarch. ¡°Take a look at this. Over time, I will know all the people who follow me and I won¡¯t mistreat anyone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± The Bloody de Monarch and the other two were equally excited. In the Bloody Space River, they had made many others flinch back.

    However, ever since leaving the Bloody Space River, even though they were still considered big shots, they no longer garnered the sort of respect they had in the Bloody Space River.

    They knew the reason for this as well. They had already lost their most important foundation.

    However, the more than 500 gathered Gxy-Grades had already made them feel a sense of therge authority they used to possess.

    ¡°When can they gather at thetest?¡± Luo Yunyang was a little pleased with their reaction.

    There were no friends forever, only evesting interest. Only interest and benefits could make this temporary constitution stabler. After all, they had the same interests.

    ¡°In three days¡¯ time,¡± the Bloody de Monarch replied.

    Three days wasn¡¯t a long time. Luo Yunyang thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, then we will gather on the Sky Emperor Terrace in 10 days! Then, we shall march on to Samsara Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the Bloody de Monarch and the others, who understood the intention of that gathering, shouted respectfully at the same time.

    For cultivators, a period of three days was just like the blink of an eye. During these three days, spacecrafts kept continuously descending on Luo Yunyang¡¯s personal.

    The cheerfulughter of reunions between old friends echoed all around this. They hadn¡¯t gathered for the first time yet, so the Bloody de Monarch didn¡¯t demand too much from the powerhouses of the Bloody Space River.

    As long as they didn¡¯t cause trouble, they could have as much fun as they liked!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Gui Long, you brat, what¡¯s up with you? Hurry up ande over for a drink!¡± a martialist with a tiger¡¯s body and an elephant¡¯s head said loudly with his trunk wrapped around arge jar of wine.

    He was a Gxy-Grade martialist close to bing a Marquis. He had drunk a lot because he was happy about being reunited with old friends. Thus, he wasn¡¯t too sober.

    Gui Long was a man with a sinister-looking face. He normally didn¡¯t like speaking and didn¡¯t have many friendly rtionships with others.

    However, this was where Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates and Bloody Space River martialists were making merry, so this elephant man had offered him some wine.

    Crash! Gui Long shattered the wine jar with a punch. ¡°Don¡¯t piss me off! Just scram!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Gui Long? We are all brothers who have gone through life-and-death situations together. If you aren¡¯t even willing to drink a cup, perhaps you don¡¯t respect your brother...¡± a figure that looked like ck smoke said as the elephant man got furious.

    This was a Marquis powerhouse!

    ¡°Konghou Marquis, I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t... Boulder was snatched by the Sky Roar Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Fury From The Skies

    <h4>Chapter 558: Fury From The Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sky Roar Tribe ranked 17th amongst the 18 Primary Tribes. Even though it was near the tail end, it was still a Primary Tribe after all.

    Basically, most Primary Tribes would be supported by peak Universe-Grade powerhouses. Thus, this sort of tribe would have astonishing power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just speak slowly. What¡¯s going on?¡± said the Konghou Marquis, who was like a ck wisp of smoke.

    ¡°After leaving the Bloody Space River, Boulder returned to his tribe. When the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord heard about Boulder¡¯s ability, he wanted to make Boulder his own subordinate. However, Boulder didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Guilong lowered his voice. ¡°Some time ago, after receiving Sir¡¯s invitation, I contacted Boulder. Boulder also agreed to follow His Highness Yunyang. However, just as he was about to leave the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s territory, he was captured and taken back by the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord.¡±

    The Konghou Marquis frowned. This situation was beyond what he could handle. Even though Boulder had already agreed to serve under His Majesty Yunyang, he still hadn¡¯t arrived. Plus, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.

    ¡°Alright, I will report this matter upwards.¡±

    After the Konghou Marquis left, Guilong was surrounded by many people. They were all asking about the situation with Boulder.

    Although many people weren¡¯t familiar with Boulder, they had alle from the Bloody Space River, so there was an innate form of camaraderie between them.

    ¡°The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord is really tyrannical. Boulder didn¡¯t want to follow him, so he was captured just like this.¡±

    ¡°I heard that, among the four great Emperor Lords of the Sky Roar Tribe, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord is the most overbearing. It¡¯s because he is the son of the supreme existence of the Sky Roar Tribe. Thus, he can just unt his status.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if His Highness Yunyang will bother dealing with him.¡±

    ¡°Things seem a little troublesome. After all, Boulder isn¡¯t an official subordinate of His Highness Yunyang yet. Going against the Sky Roar Tribe over him would be...¡±

    After half a day, a Marquis that served by the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s side said that His Highness Yunyang had contacted the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord. The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord hadn¡¯t treated him with respect. He had said that Boulder had stolen his stuff and that this matter had nothing to do with Luo Yunyang.

    This news made many people gloomy. There were some people amongst them who were familiar with Boulder and knew that this chap wouldn¡¯t steal.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was clearly being shameless. However, if there was no evidence, they were also helpless.

    ¡°His Highness Yunyang¡¯s order is to set off. Destination Heaven Star Region!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Yunyang¡¯s order is to set off. Destination Heaven Star Region!¡±

    A loud roar echoed throughout the. Following this shout, some people yelled, ¡°His Highness Yunyang says that, since the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord isn¡¯t letting Boulder out, we will just retrieve him!¡±

    ¡°We will retrieve him. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Konghou Marquis, who was standing amidst the crowd, turned into a wisp of ck smoke when he heard the shouts and shot towards space.

    Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fighting intent.

    Even the calm Golden Bat Monarch nodded his head lightly when he saw hundreds of people gather quickly.

    He knew that, regardless of whether they won, Luo Yunyang had already won over the hearts of all these people. Of course, it would be even better if they won.

    Spacecrafts gathered and jumped through the void. In just 10 days, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spacecrafts and their forces had already advanced to the Heaven Star Region¡¯s main star, the Gravity Range Star!

    The Gravity Range Star, which was about 3,000 times the size of the sun, was an important base of the Sky Roar Tribe. The sixth factor there was extremely dense, and innumerable treasures of all shapes and sizes could be found in the area.

    As one of the four great emperor lords, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord oversaw the Gravity Range Star. His reputation was so great that it could be said that the entire Heaven Star Region considered the Gravity Range Star a hallowed ce.

    The Murky Cloud City, which was thousands of meters high, covered many thousand miles. Practically everyone who first saw it thought that this wasn¡¯t a city, but a sacred mountain.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s residence was at the highest point of this city. The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord liked the feeling of overlooking everything and having the power to trample what was below his feet.

    ¡°Emperor Lord, the Dragon Field Emperor Lord hopes that you will reconsider. Luo Yunyang¡¯s status isn¡¯t ordinary. There really isn¡¯t any need to have an acrimonious fallout over just one subordinate!¡± a man with a dragon¡¯s head who was d in ck scale armor said in a low voice.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, who was wearing a suit of golden scale armor, appeared to be glowing majestically. He nced at the man in the ck armor and said icily, ¡°He is trying to steal my subordinate. Why should I release him?¡±

    Who did he think he was?

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s willfulness gave the man in ck a bad filling. He was all too familiar with the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s character. Ever since his birth and up until he had assumed the position of Emperor Lord, this person had always had the protection of his tribe¡¯s Patriarch.

    This journey had been as smooth as flowing water. He had never encountered the slightest setback. After bing an Emperor Lord, he had be more overbearing and started doing as he wished. If something was not aligned with his way of thinking, he would send troops for an armed suppression.

    Boulder wasn¡¯t someone they had to keep at all costs. Falling out with Luo Yunyang over this insignificant character wasn¡¯t worth it in the ck-armored man¡¯s opinion.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t advise anymore, as losing the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s trust over an insignificant character wasn¡¯t worth it either.

    Just as he was pondering deeply whether he should exin this to Luo Yunyang in the future, the space they were situated in shuddered.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Given his cultivation base, the entire Gravity Range Star should have been shrouded by his consciousness.

    However, using his consciousness to envelop everything would consume a lot of mind power. The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord had never believed that anyone would dare attack him in his ownir.

    ¡°Who dares to try and attack our Sky Roar Tribe?¡± the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord bellowed furiously as he rose into mid-air. Suddenly, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord saw thousands of stars crashing downwards.

    These stars, which had always been suspended all around the Gravity Range Star, had been an important defensive strength.

    It was inconceivable that all these stars would actuallye crashing down on the Gravity Range Star.

    Stars rained down like hellfire. The Gravity Range Star was shaking due to the power of this bombardment.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord didn¡¯t fear these stars. He waved his hand towards the void and ayer of dusky boundary flew out of his hand and headed towards the falling stars.

    Right now, he wanted to collect all these stars in his hand.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, who had a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base, wanted to use his own realm to rece the Origin Source Laws in the surroundings and absorb the stars within his own boundary.

    This movement might have seemed effortless in theory, but it was impossible to pull off without the cultivation base of an Emperor Lord.

    The Sky Roar members, who had panicked over the falling stars, jumped in joy. Their spirits were lifted while they simultaneously shouted, ¡°The Emperor Lord is mighty!¡±

    However, as Heaven and Earth powers were using these boundary powers to envelop the surroundings, two beams of light, one scarlet-red and one ice-blue, shot out from the sky. These two lights shrouded the stars and charged towards the Heaven and Earth powers¡¯ boundary powers.

    This was a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse!

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s face stiffened when he saw the fire and water powers. He knew that he had met his match this time.

    However, it was already toote for him to unleash any other techniques. In a moment of desperation, he roared, ¡°Sky Roar People, hurry up and take cover!¡±

    While the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord shouted, the two types of boundary powers shed and the thousands of stars situated in between shattered abruptly.

    In a moment, zes filled the sky and the ground split apart. The Gravity Range Star, which had originally been like a sacred realm, was now peppered with countless cracks. Meanwhile, the deepest crevice nearly split the Gravity Range Star into two.

    The Gravity Range Star was somewhat special to the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, as this was his base of operations.

    Unfortunately, the Gravity Range Star had been severely damaged at the outset. This made the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s eyes burn with anger.

    Aboard the spacecraft, the Bloody de Monarch and the others were looking at Luo Yunyang sort of fearfully. Although they had followed Luo Yunyang and arrived in a grandiose fashion, they had originally thought that there would be a negotiation.

    They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would batter the Gravity Range Star with countless stars the moment he arrived.

    Wasn¡¯t this too vicious?

    A massive star was already in bits and pieces. Although the Sky Roar Tribe could still restore the Gravity Range Star by making a great effort, one could imagine the amount of resources that would require.

    ¡°Who is it? You will be a lifelong enemy of the Sky Roar Tribe!¡± the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord roared furiously as he charged upwards, straight towards where Luo Yunyang¡¯s forces were.

    ¡°How dare you steal my man! Damn it, granddaddy shall chop you up today, you wretched grandkid!¡± After experiencing the wonderful use of the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid. Thus, he rushed towards the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron.

    At Luo Yunyang¡¯smand, the Bloody de Monarch led his over 500 subordinates and charged towards the Murky Cloud City.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord finally saw Luo Yunyang, whose might seemed even stronger than his own. Shaking, he pointed a finger and shouted, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... you actually dare wage war against the Sky Roar Tribe?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, who was already turning pale in the face, and sneered, ¡°Grandkid, it was clearly you who dered war on me. Why are you making false usations when I am right here?¡±

    ¡°If a tiger doesn¡¯t bare its fangs, you will mistake it for a sick kitty! Today, I will smash up your Gravity Range Star. Don¡¯t think that Granddaddy Luo is easy to bully!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger jabbed gently and the Universe-Breaking Snap was unleashed. A massive power seemingly contained in that finger shot out.

    There were many powerhouses amongst the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s subordinates who understood now. Although they were all angry, deep down they med the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord had clearly known that Boulder was Luo Yunyang¡¯s man. Instead of treating him with respect, he had actually captured him. Was there a need to provoke such an individual?

    Now, he hade knocking on their door and destroyed the Gravity Range Star. Was this worth the trouble?

    War was on the verge of breaking out. As they were facing the four monarchs, as well as the 500 other Bloody Space River elites, the Sky Roar Tribe powerhouses kept retreating.

    ¡°Quick, quick! Ask the other Emperor Lords for help!¡± some Sky Roar Tribe powerhouses shouted in stern voices.

 Chapter 559 - Really Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 559: Really Overbearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thousands of people were busy on a huge suspended pce in the sky of a massive surrounded and protected by tens of thousands of stars.

    Some of these people were cultivating, while others were going about their duties. However, no matter what they were doing, all of them couldn¡¯t help eyeing the center of that majestic pce from time to time.

    The owner of this huge pce was the Field Dragon Emperor Lord, one of the four great emperor lords and the supreme authority of the Sky Roar Tribe.

    Boom!

    The pce shook. The many people throwing furtive nces at therge pce withdrew their gazes.

    ¡°Fool! The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord is a fool. The idiot has really been pampered too much. Of all the people he could have offended, he had to provoke Luo Yunyang. Offending such a fellow would simply mean endless trouble!¡± The Field Dragon Emperor Lord snarled as a dark cloud shrouded the pce and blocked out all the sunlight.

    Inside this pce that many people envied, dozens of Sky Roar Gxy-Grade rulers were kneeling. They knew very well that it wasn¡¯t their ce to make any sound when the Emperor Lord was furious.

    Otherwise, they would face the wrath of the Field Dragon Emperor Lord. Furthermore, the trifles between two emperor lords weren¡¯t something these people could participate in.

    ¡°Emperor Lord, this is not good. Luo Yunyang has attacked the Gravity Range Star. The entire Gravity Range Star is about to be shattered!¡± A Sky Roar powerhouse rushed into the pce.

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s furyden eyes calmed down in an instant. He red at the men kneeling on the ground and grabbed the nearest person. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang attacked the Gravity Range Star. The Gravity Range Star can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± The elite calmed himself down before saying, ¡°Emperor Lord, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord requests your aid!¡±

    Although the Field Dragon Emperor Lord had just been cursing the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, when the entire Sky Roar Tribe was in danger, he didn¡¯t dare dy.

    ¡°Open the fastest channels. I want to reach the Gravity Range Star as fast as possible.¡±

    In just half an hour, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord had already appeared in the air above the Gravity Range Star. Although the star system he was situated in was very far, he was able to arrive within half an hour by using that high-grade channel.

    Of course, opening such a high-grade channel required far too much expanse, so even the Field Dragon Emperor Lord couldn¡¯t bear to use it under ordinary circumstances.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... you have gone overboard!¡± the Field Dragon Emperor Lord, who was furious when he saw the ruined Gravity Range Star, roared angrily and waved his hands. A silver spear appeared in an instant.

    When facing martialists with lower cultivation grades, a Celestial Domain-Grade could release their boundary and immediately suppress them.

    However, when facing a martialist of the same grade, using boundary powers for suppression purposes was nothing more than a joke. One would be scattering too much power by doing that. Thus, a fight between the two would be based on their mystic techniques and usage.

    The fight between Luo Yunyang and the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was like wildfire as they were locked in battle. Perhaps it could be said that the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was currently being suppressed by Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord wasn¡¯t weak, he was still inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang in various aspects, especially when his Celestial Domain-Grade boundary power wasn¡¯t of any use.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s moves were simple. He used the Chaotic Hole Light Wave, the World-Engulfing Finger, and the Universe-Breaking Snap. However, these simple techniques made the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord suffer terribly.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord had currently transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form. Each of his arms wielded an ultimate treasure. Even so, he cut an utterly sorry figure. That gorgeous armor of his had already turned soot-ck, and he had a bloodied eye socket.

    Before Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord had thought of beating the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord to this state. However, upon seeing the sorry figure of the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, he couldn¡¯t help but burn with anger.

    His conflicting views with the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord were disagreements that stayed within the Sky Roar Tribe. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s vicious actions were simply a provocation to the entire Sky Roar Tribe.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The silver spear split the sky like a meteorite. Although it seemed ordinary, it harbored the full force of the Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s internal boundary.

    The destructive ability of gathering boundary powers in one point was easily imaginable. More importantly, its might wouldn¡¯t show when this attack was released.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord couldn¡¯t help but cry out when he saw the Field Dragon Emperor Lord. As an Emperor Lord that oversaw a region, he had really been worried.

    Actually, he had been suffering. He had been constantly suppressed during this entire fight.

    If he had not be a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse and his internal boundary hadn¡¯t been extinguished, he would have already died. He might not even have been able to preserve his consciousness against Luo Yunyang!

    Now that the Field Dragon was here, he would get a chance to take revenge.

    Luo Yunyang, however, didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit flustered. The instant the Field Dragon Emperor Lord unleashed his attack, he noticed it and the ck Chaotic Hole Light Wave erged and became even denser.

    19,000 light waves pressed towards the Field Dragon Emperor Lord, cutting his speed down by 60%.

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord realized that his previous attack¡¯s effectiveness had now dropped to a tenth.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body passed through those light waves. As if omnipresent, it appeared right beside him. Without waiting for the Field Dragon Emperor Lord to react, Luo Yunyang moved his arms.

    His left arm, which possessed the power of fire, was like a zing sun overhead; his right arm, which contained the power of water, was calm yet full of immense surging power.

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord could only forcefully ward off thisbined blow. However, as the two fists crashed onto the Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s spear, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord was sent flying.

    He flew many thousands of miles before he was able to stop. However, before he could prepare a counteroffensive, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Hole Light Wave had already bound him up like a spider web.

    Damn!

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord was extremely disgusted with these Chaotic Hole Light Waves that were likeyers uponyers of spider webs. He felt as though he was a massive giant being bothered by countless tiny cobwebs. He was able to only use 30% of his full strength.

    Just as he was feeling irate, Luo Yunyang strangely rushed over to his side. A finger stretched out and the Universe-Breaking Snap was unleashed on his body.

    BOOM!

    In a moment, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s body shattered within the void. Although his boundary powers rapidly reconstructed his body, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord looked livid.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord rushed over from a distance. The two exchanged nces and came to a consensus. The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord would defend, while the Field Dragon Emperor Lord would attack. Even so, Luo Yunyang still held the upper hand as he suppressed the two of them.

    In terms of strength, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s subordinates were at a higher level than the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord. However, even so, they weren¡¯t much before the Bloody de Monarch and the other powerhouses of the Bloody Space River.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Bloody de Monarch shouted before his thousands of de-shadows converged into a de-light and cut through space, immediately killing a Sky Roar Tribe Gxy-Grade Marquis powerhouse.

    In the beginning, the Bloody de Monarch was still a little apprehensive. However, as the fighting intensified, he realized that this was no longer a time to be merciful.

    Many powerhouses who were thinking the same way as the Bloody de Monarch were worried that they would face the wrath of the Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord if they went berserk.

    The people the Bloody de Monarch and the others were pursuing were the aides of those emperor lords, as well as many top individuals of the Sky Roar Tribe that had been groomed for many years. If all of them were in, then the Sky Roar Tribe might possibly fall out of the 18 Primary Tribes.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, stop for the time being!¡± A voice echoed through the sky as the Field Dragon Emperor Lord¡¯s body was once again shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe-Breaking Snap.

    Tworge Sky Roar Tribe powerhouses appeared in the void alongside that voice. Countless more Sky Roar Tribe elites were flocking behind them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord. We are saved!¡± some miserably-fleeing Sky Roar Tribesmen shouted when they saw the two arrivals.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The Thousand Bell Emperor Lord has arrived too. This time, we definitely have topletely exterminate these people who dared offend our Sky Roar Tribe!¡±

    Among all these cries and exmations, some people shouted loudly, ¡°Emperor Lord, you must definitely avenge us. My 13 brothers have all died at their hands.¡±

    Relief and delight showed in the eyes of the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord and the Field Dragon Emperor Lord. The current turn of events was a huge relief to them.

    Luo Yunyang had suppressed the two of them on his own. Besides being sullen, they had also suffered serious injuries.

    Now, the four great Emperor Lords that wielded power in the Sky Roar Tribe had gathered. They had the strength to not leave a single one of Luo Yunyang¡¯s troops alive!

    Thus, the two exchanged a look and shot towards the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord. The Bloody de Monarch and the others also rushed over to Luo Yunyang.

    The Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord nced at the two other miserable Emperor Lords before surveying the damaged Gravity Range Star. ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, I require an exnation,¡± the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord said in a very grave manner.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord but remained unperturbed. ¡°You are the Tiger Splitter? You want an exnation? Alright... Today, I must cut off the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s dog head. Otherwise, there will be no end to this matter!¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch and the other people standing behind Luo Yunyang all appeared astonished when they heard what Luo Yunyang had said.

    Soon, their astonishment faded. However, despite their rxed attitudes, there was still a hint of worry in their faces.

    Could Luo Yunyang withstand the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s four great Emperor Lords gathered there at once?

 Chapter 560 - The Four Sky Roar Soul Helmets

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Four Sky Roar Soul Helmets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord was stunned. He reckoned that when he¡¯d asked for an exnation, Luo Yunyang should have given him one.

    Shouldn¡¯t he have said that the cause of this whole incident had been the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s provocation and insult? How could he have made such a bold, self-righteous justification?

    At the moment, even the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°My three brothers, Luo Yunyang went overboard against the Sky Roar Tribe. How can our tribe have any dignity left if we don¡¯t kill Luo Yunyang?¡± The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was agitated. His eyes were currently burning with anger and he no longer had the poise of an Emperor Lord.

    The Gravity Range Star was destroyed, and half his subordinates had been in. It could actually be said that the strength that belonged to him within the Sky Roar Tribe had diminished by two thirds.

    The hatred he felt was too great. How could he not be furious or mad?

    However, as he tried to egg on the other three emperor lords, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord red at him repulsively and said, ¡°Are you going to exin to the Celestial World Supremacy why you killed Luo Yunyang?¡±

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord had used an ability to say this. Besides the four great emperor lords, no one else had heard him.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was at a loss for words when he heard what the Field Dragon Emperor Lord had said. How could he exin this to the Celestial World Supremacy? Even his own father wouldn¡¯t dare justify his actions to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    ¡°Then... Then are we just going to let it be?¡± The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was extremely indignant, but he was also helpless.

    The Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord and the other two emperor lords were equally unresigned. However, as they looked at Luo Yunyang, they couldn¡¯t agree to this either.

    The person before them wouldn¡¯t agree!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, we already know the reason behind this incident. How about this? You lead your people away and Boulder stays!¡± The Thousand Bell Emperor Lord, who had stayed silent all this while suddenly took a step forward.

    ¡°Thousand Bell Emperor Lord, you are crazy!¡± the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord bellowed with rage.

    The Thousand Bell Emperor Lord, who was the most calm-headed among the four, red icily at the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord and said, ¡°Do you have a better way?¡±

    Letting Luo Yunyang leave after he had destroyed the Gravity Range Star and killed countless Sky Roar Tribe elites implied that the Sky Roar Tribe had surrendered.

    Retaining Boulder would actually just save thest bit of the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s dignity.

    The Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord¡¯s faces shed with anger and ultimately turned dim. The fact that they had be emperor lords meant that they weren¡¯t dumb. Given the present circumstances, they were helpless to face Luo Yunyang. Thus, submitting to this humiliation was the most reasonable option.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was livid. He had been toyed with until now. Not only had he suffered great losses, but he also feared that after this matter was over, his position within the Sky Roar Tribe would plummet.

    Fighting over a small, insignificant person like Boulder really wasn¡¯t worth it.

    While the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was filled with indignance, Guilong and the others had ugly looks on their faces.

    The man standing by Guilong¡¯s side scowled. His body seemed like it was made of rocks, yet there was a slightly sad look in his eyes.

    The arrival of the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s four great emperor lords had already exceeded their expectations. If this fight dragged on, who knew how many more people would die.

    Letting Boulder go to allow the others to return safely was a good option.

    Even the Bloody de Monarch and the others were slightly tempted.

    ¡°Your Highness, Boulder is really grateful that you were willing to break the Gravity Range Star for me. This time, I see...¡±

    Boulder stepped out and knelt on the ground as he spoke to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly as he watched Boulder. ¡°This matter is for me to decide. Who said it was time for you to speak up? Get back in ce!¡±

    As he said that, he stared at the four emperor lords and said in a menacing manner, ¡°Did you not hear my conditions clearly? I want the head of the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord. If I am not satisfied, this won¡¯t be over!¡±

    Although he had been berated by Luo Yunyang, Boulder and the others knew deep down that Luo Yunyang was protecting Boulder. Although Boulder got up slowly, his eyes were wet with tears.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others were even more stirred-up now.

    After all, everyone needed to rely on others. Finding a master that could shelter them from harsh conditions was something most people hoped for.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Thousand Bell Emperor Lord, you already heard what he said. He won¡¯t let this end. I am not the one who isn¡¯t willing to give in!¡± The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord roared withughter.

    As the expression of the other three emperor lords fluctuated, their anger rose. They had already suffered in silence, yet Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t satisfied with their concessions.

    After mulling this over for a moment, the Thousand Bell Emperor Lord said coldly, ¡°Seems like Your Highness Yunyang thinks that the Sky Roar Tribe can be pushed around. In that case, I would like Your Highness to witness the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s God-Startling Roar!¡±

    As he said that, a purple-gold helmet appeared in the hands of the Thousand Bell Emperor Lord. On top of this helmet was a creature that seemed to have a bird¡¯s head and a beast¡¯s body. When this helmet appeared, Luo Yunyang sensed a form of oppression being projected from it.

    This was an ultimate treasure no weaker than the Heaven-Shattering Divine Spear!

    As the Thousand Bell Emperor Lord put on the helmet, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the Thousand Bell Emperor Lord each produced a helmet as well.

    Even though they were different in color, these three helmets were otherwise exactly the same. However, the aura emanated by each of them was different.

    Heavy, incisive, berserk, tranquil...

    As the various auras interwove, the Sky Roar Tribe members all around looked at the four helmets with fervent gazes. Someone even yelled passionately, ¡°It¡¯s the Four Soul Helmets left by the first ancestor!¡±

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯d thought those legends were false. I never imagined that they would actually be true. The Four Soul Sky Breaking Divine Helmets... Ha ha ha! They really exist!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how unbridled Luo Yunyang can continue to be now!¡±

    All sorts of shouts and cries came from the Sky Roar members. The oppression Luo Yunyang and his forces had exercised on them had been too great. Now, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°My lord, I heard that this set of helmets are ultimate treasures left behind by the first ancestor of the Sky Roar Tribe. If the four Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses used them, the sound wave formed could handle a Universe-Grade powerhouse.¡±

    The Divine Ax Monarch approached Luo Yunyang and said solemnly. ¡°My lord, this can¡¯t be forcefully resisted!¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Instruct our men to stay close to me. It will be fine!¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang said so, the Divine Ax Monarch and the others still couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. After all, the reputation of this set of helmets had been spreading for a long time.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, how dare you refuse our overture and demand more! Although the Sky Roar Tribe dares not kill you, all these subordinates of yours will be left behind!¡± With his golden helmet, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord looked like a holy figure.

    Although the Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the other two frowned at the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s words, they also knew that they had no other choice right now!

    Luo Yunyang watched the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord and sneered, ¡°If you have treasures, what makes you think I don¡¯t have some too? I¡¯m a virtuous person. I had no intention of using treasures to bully you all. However, if you have a death wish, don¡¯t me me for granting it!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang visualized this and 3,650 cauldrons rushed forth from his internal realm. In an instant, those cauldrons formed arge array that surrounded Luo Yunyang and his forces.

    As theserge cauldrons appeared, boundless fire and water energies started to emerge within them. The cauldrons started to move and form a Yin Yang circle of fire and water.

    Luo Yunyang stood right in the center of that Yin Yang circle.

    The four Emperor Lords sensed the boundless surging power within these cauldrons. Meanwhile, the four helmets they wore started to wail in the face of this majestic power. Their souls had clearly already sensed a threat.

    Luo Yunyang had a slightly delighted expression on his face as he sensed that seemingly boundless power. Although this power didn¡¯t belong to him, it still made him excited.

    ¡°Today, you all shall try my strike first!¡±

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord and the other three had extremely unsightly looks on their faces. They all knew that it was impossible to even retreat now.

    If these two opposing forces of Universe-Grade power collided, this expanse of space might very well disintegrate.

    Ultimately, the biggest loser would be the Sky Roar Tribe. However, making them concede to Luo Yunyang right now was also impossible.

    Immediately, their eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°Young friend, I don¡¯t know whether you are willing to show some respect for an old chap like me. Let¡¯s end this matter as it is. It also wasn¡¯t easy for the Sky Roar Tribe to find a ce to dwell,¡± a Sky Roar Tribe elder said calmly as he walked out slowly.

    This elder didn¡¯t appear very different from an ordinary Sky Roar Tribe member. However, the scales on his body looked somewhat transparent. As he moved, the scales on his entire body fluctuated constantly.

    Although this was the first time he was seeing this person, Luo Yunyang could immediately determine that this man was probably the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s old Patriarch.

    Was he a Universe-Grade entity? Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor in his mind and started to observe the old man.

    In an instant, red-gold digits appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. When he saw these digits, Luo Yunyang felt his throat dry up.

    The four fundamental attributes of the Sky Roar Tribe Patriarch were all in the thousands. That meant that he surpassed Luo Yunyang in terms ofprehensive strength by far.

    No wonder the power of all the fire and water gathered was only akin to one attack from a Universe-Grade powerhouse. The difference between Universe-Grades and Celestial Domain-Grades was just too huge.

    ¡°Father, Luo Yunyang ruined the Gravity Range Star and destroyed a quarter of the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s strength. We just can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord shouted as he looked at the old man.

 Chapter 561 - Trample Yet Again

    <h4>Chapter 561: Trample Yet Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was extremely sullen. Before Luo Yunyang, he seemed just like an abuse victim.

    His strength suffered massive damage, and he lost a great deal of face. All this drove him mad.

    Now, his father, who was his greatest supporter, hade. This unbridledd called Luo Yunyang had to pay the price!

    Luo Yunyang watched the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord without any emotion. He didn¡¯t really care about the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s loss of self-control, because he believed that this Sky Roar Tribe Universe-Grade powerhouse wouldn¡¯t do anything to the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord.

    However, to be safe, he still took out the seal that could contact the Celestial World Supremacy and prepared to use it at any moment.

    Suddenly, a pnded heavily across the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s face. Blood flowed out rapidly from the corner of the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s mouth.

    As a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s defensive strength wasn¡¯t weak at all. Even a Gxy-Grade elite would find it difficult to leave a mark, even if a de or sword was used.

    However, this p had hit him hard across the face and made him bleed profusely.

    His father was a Universe-Grade Saint who could p his own son¡¯s face until it bled.

    ¡°Wretch! Who said it was your ce to speak? If you dare utter more rubbish, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡± The Sky Roar Tribe elder, who was full of transparent scales, berated the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord as a powerful aura of supremacy radiated all around them.

    Although this aura wasn¡¯t targeted at Luo Yunyang, he still felt a crushing pressure that made his consciousness feel subservient.

    His internal mind power went to work and his Shattering Heavens technique arose internally, disintegrating the pressure that entered his body.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was able to look at this Sky Roar Tribe elder with a slightly cold gaze.

    ¡°A child is better unborn than untaught. The father hase out to teach the son a lesson. Not bad... Such an imposing manner... Now, now, now... I haven¡¯t seen enough yet. Sir Saint, one more time please!¡± Luo Yunyang said coolly as he watched the Sky Roar Tribe elder.

    When the Sky Roar Tribe elder had appeared, he had rebuked his son. However, as his aura had emanated, the instant he had hit the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, he had released his own mind power towards Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Although this mind power wouldn¡¯t hurt Luo Yunyang, he wanted to etch this intimidation in Luo Yunyang and the others¡¯ hearts.

    This way, it would be obvious that the entire situation was in the grasp of his palms.

    When that Sky Roar Tribe elder heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s mocking words, he realized that his intentions had been transparent.

    Fundamentally, there was nothing wrong with his method. Even the Celestial World Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be able to find any ws in it. However, this was on the basis that everything he did seed. The fact that Luo Yunyang had seen through him and hit the mark was a thorny problem.

    Someone who saw through one but didn¡¯tment was a good friend. This fellow was shrewd and really blunt. He didn¡¯t give way at all.

    The third disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy was extraordinary indeed!

    He had been able to resist such a mind suppression before even attaining the Celestial Domain Grade. If such an individual broke through to the Celestial Domain Grade, would they be able topete directly against him?

    While this went through his mind, the old Saint chuckled. ¡°If my young friend hasn¡¯t seen enough, I will find a dog whip to flog this dog next time.¡±

    ¡°The Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s Sevenfold would like to pay his respects to Sir Supremacy. I hope he is doing fine.¡±

    The Sevenfold Saint¡¯s words sounded normal. However, everyone in the Sky Roar Tribe who heard them was rmed.

    The way the Sevenfold Saint had voluntarily uttered this title was a sign of weakness before the Celestial World Supremacy, as well as Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Sevenfold Saint and said calmly, ¡°Master has been well. Sevenfold Saint, how about I invite my old master over here to have a chat with you?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Your Highness Yunyang. An old man like me isn¡¯t worthy enough to chat with Sir Supremacy. Why don¡¯t you and I settle this matter, young friend?¡±

    At this point, the Sevenfold Saint eyed the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord and said, ¡°This unfilial son doesn¡¯t understand the gravity of certain things. He is reprehensible. I will throw him into the Dragon Pool Prison for 300 years and have him suffer a fire and ice tide every day. I wonder if my young friend would be satisfied with this?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what sort of ce the Dragon Pool Prison was, but the fire and ice tide wasn¡¯t something easy to endure.

    Although the conditions the Sevenfold Saint proposed seemed rather decent, Luo Yunyang felt a little unresigned. He hadn¡¯t obtained any benefits despite invading this ce in such a grandiose fashion.

    Things had already reached this stage, though. Luo Yunyang knew very well that the enmity between him and the Sky Roar Tribe had already been settled. It would be useless even if he were more tolerant or magnanimous. Thus, he believed that he could still be a little more vicious.

    ¡°300 years in the Dragon Pool Prison sounds slightly too lenient. He should stay there for at least 1,000 years. Besides, I have painstakingly mobilized my forces and made an expedition across a great distance. This expedition could be considered costly. Sevenfold Saint, your family had a part to y in this. Shouldn¡¯t I bepensated somewhat?¡±

    Suddenly, the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord felt an urge to go crazy!

    300 years in the Dragon Pool Prison was bad enough. If he hadn¡¯t been inhibited by his father¡¯s power, he would definitely have gone all out against this son of a b*tch!

    He had never imagined that the moment this despicable fellow spoke, things would get worse. Not only did he want those 300 years to be 1,000, but he actually had the cheek to demandpensation from his father. How thick was his skin?

    You just smashed up my Gravity Range Star and demanded things from me. How shameless can you actually get?

    It wasn¡¯t just the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord. The Tiger-Splitting Emperor Lord and the other two were equally furious. If they could, they would duke it out with Luo Yunyang.

    However, the moment any of these thoughts arose, they were suppressed by the Sevenfold Saint.

    The Sevenfold Saint pondered this for a moment before saying with a chuckle, ¡°What my young friend says makes sense. This wretched kid shall be thrown in the Dragon Pool Prison for 1,000 years. As far as my young friend¡¯spensation is concerned, there won¡¯t be a problem. I can see that this young friend is in a hurry and doesn¡¯t have a presentable treasured craft. Take this Dragon Eagle Spaceship. It belonged to an old friend of mine. Itplements my young friend like pearlplements jade!¡±

    A small spaceship had just appeared in the Sevenfold Saint¡¯s hands. When Luo Yunyang scanned that small ship, he sensed two Celestial Domain-Grade auras belonging to a fire dragon and an eagle.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what methods the creator had employed to actually refine an eagle and a me dragon within the small spacecraft. The controls of this spacecraft were simple, but its speed was at least 10 times quicker than any spacecraft Luo Yunyang had used before.

    More importantly, this spacecraft could use the fire dragon and the eagle to attack enemies, so one could say that he had acquired two Celestial Domain-Grade subordinates in just a short while.

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord was jealous. He had coveted this spacecraft for a long time and had even asked his father for it on numerous asions.

    However, the Sevenfold Saint had always ignored him. Now, this spacecraft had been used aspensation and presented to Luo Yunyang as a gift.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a softhearted person, so he knew that there was no chance of letting this drag on any longer. Thus, he epted the spacecraft unceremoniously and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Thank you, Sevenfold Saint.¡±

    ¡°Come on, its time we left.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch, and the other subordinates looked at Luo Yunyang ardently. They suddenly all realized that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    ¡°Understood, my lord!¡± Although there were only slightly over 500 men, their voices were firm and loud.

    The Sevenfold Saint smiled until Luo Yunyang was a considerable distance away. There were no changes to his expression whatsoever.

    ¡°Father, how could you handle things this way? Do you know that, from this day onwards, our Sky Roar Tribe will be aughing stock?¡± The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord, who couldn¡¯t endure this any longer, approached his own father.

    His eyes were burning with anger and it appeared like he was going to charge over.

    The Sevenfold Saint didn¡¯t do anything to the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord. Instead, he shot him an icy stare. The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord¡¯s heart shuddered tremendously.

    ¡°You knew that the Sky Roar Tribe would be aughing stock. Did you also know that me bending the knee and bowing to put an end to this matter would be bad for us?¡± The Sevenfold Saint took a step forward and added, ¡°My dear son, tell me, why did you offend Luo Yunyang if you knew that all this would happen?¡±

    ¡°Did you know how this matter would end?¡± the Sevenfold Saint said seriously as his gazended on the Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys tell me what would happen if I did not yield to Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Should I have captured Luo Yunyang and incurred the wrath of the Celestial World Supremacy, or should I have stepped aside and watched all of you fight on?¡±

    The Emperor Lords lowered their heads. If the Sevenfold Saint had tried to do anything to Luo Yunyang, the Celestial World Supremacy would ultimately have made a move.

    After all, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s dignity wasn¡¯t something that could be endangered. His disciples weren¡¯t allowed to be captured, especially Luo Yunyang, who had just officially be his personal disciple.

    If a Supremacy was furious, entire gxies would crumble.

    If Luo Yunyang had been allowed to continue fighting, the four emperor lords wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with him. The longer the fight dragged on, the greater a beating the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s dignity would suffer.

    ¡°Saint, this was a result of our ipetence,¡± the Field Dragon Emperor Lord and the others said at the same time.

    The Sevenfold Saint waved his hands and said, ¡°Alright, toss this brainless wretch into the Dragon Pool Prison. Don¡¯t let him out until 1,000 years have passed.¡±

    The Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord lowered his head. Although he didn¡¯t wish to admit it, he had made a really great mistake.

    He was very upset. Why did he have to go and offend Luo Yunyang at such a time?

    A small matter had been blown out of proportion and turned into a cmity because of him.

    As he watched the Heaven-Ripping Emperor Lord being detained and dragged away, the Field Dragon Emperor Lord mulled this over for a bit and asked, ¡°Saint, I don¡¯t think that Luo Yunyang has any intention of letting the matter end this way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young people always hold a grudge!¡± the Sevenfold Saint said grimly. ¡°However, he will be going to a ce with many people who do not fear other people¡¯s backgrounds.¡±

    Upon returning to his own, Luo Yunyang realized that his ragged bunch of subordinates now had a strong cohesiveness.

    That cohesiveness reached a peak when Luo Yunyang ascended to the Sky Emperor Terrace.

    ¡°We would like to pay our respects, our Lord!¡±

    Orderly, lively shouts came from the Bloody de Monarch and the over 500 subordinates. Every single one of them was agitated as they gazed at Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 562 - The Number One City

    <h4>Chapter 562: The Number One City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What sort of ce was Samsara Star City? Although different people would have different answers to this question, among all these varying replies would be the same answer.

    ¡°The number one city.¡±

    Many people from the Divine Union would call Samsara Star City the White Jade Capital because this city waspletely made from high-quality fine jade. From a distance, it looked like a celestial city in heaven.

    ording to the Purgatory, this ce was full of riches. Countless wealth was gathered there. Purgatory martialists harboring dreams would make Samsara Star City their goal.

    The Bug Race and the Machine Empire considered this ce also extremely important, because its value was just too great.

    Thergest auctions were held in Samsara Star City, the greatest mercenary alliance was in Samsara Star City, the strongestmerce capital was also in Samsara Star City...

    Samsara Star City didn¡¯t belong to any faction. It was administered jointly by the Divine Union and the three other great factions. ording to the agreement of the four great factions, the city lord of Samsara Star City would change every 10,000 years.

    The four great factions would take turns appointing a city lord.

    All sorts of beautiful and precious flowers made the Myriad Flower House look like an ocean of flowers rather than a building.

    There was a total of more than 9.36 million different flowers in the Myriad Flower House. The flowers there were cultivated by master breeders, so taking in a breath of the flowers provided all the energy a Star-Grade martialist needed for a day¡¯s cultivation.

    Thus, the Myriad Flower House was a ce where people in the entire Samsara Star City flocked towards. What they breathed in there wasn¡¯t air, but a power that people went crazy over.

    Of course, the energy a Star-Grade martialist needed per day wasn¡¯t considered little by any means. It also depended on the person it applied to.

    If a martialist yet to enter the Grade took one breath, their body would implode and die.

    To control the density of this fragrance so that it suited different customers, the Myriad Flower House had 99 floors. Each floor could handle different levels of cultivation bases. For example, the first floor of the Myriad Flower House had a diluted fragrance suitable for the cultivation of-Grade martialists.

    The Myriad Flower House¡¯s highest floor was perfect for peak Universe-Grade Saints.

    A meeting was currently taking ce on the 99th floor of the Myriad Flower House. For many of the rich people within the city, entering the 98th floor to just drink tea was already an experience that could make one feel very ufortable. However, a luxurious meeting was actually happening in this ce.

    Judging by the cost of using the Myriad Flower House, any of the individuals gathered there could make everyone before them tremble.

    The attendants included Samsara Star City¡¯s top auctioneer, Samsara Star City¡¯s top mercenary group chief, Samsara Star City¡¯s top...

    ¡°Hemings, what sort of attitude does the Divine Union have?¡± The person speaking appeared to be a very good-looking young man with eyes as red as rubies.

    This handsome young man, who was holding a cup of blood-red wine, had a calm demeanor that reminded one of a cloud drifting in the wind.

    However, nobody considered him an ordinary young man. Many people actually watched him in both awe and fear.

    This was not just because he possessed a peak Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base, but also because he was the chief of the entire Samsara Star City¡¯s strongest mercenary troupe¡ªthe Mercenary Union.

    In Samsara Star City, this young man needed to only issue an order and millions of elites would get ready to move. He could even mobilize over 100 million mercenaries in order to fulfill his goals.

    Even more noteworthy was his identity as the ninth prince of the Purgatory¡¯s Demon Bat n, which ranked among the top three Purgatory royal ns. He also possessed the qualifications to be the new generation head of the Purgatory¡¯s Demon Bat n.

    Such a person could make an entire space domain tremble with just a tap of his feet.

    The person his scarlet-red devilish eyes were watching was a fat Demigod man whose body seemed to beyered with lumps of fat.

    This fatty was lying on a bed-couch hundreds of metersrge. From afar, he looked like a meaty mountain.

    A huge, tall meaty mountain.

    If he were to absorb the energy within the Myriad Flower House, given his breathing capacity, he would absolutely be able to absorb the quantity meant for 10 people.

    However, all the staff in the Myriad Flower House, from the attendants to the owner, treated him with their fullest hospitality and respect. This was because he wasn¡¯t just a Demigod Tribesman, but rather the figure of authority of the Demigod Tribe in the entire Samsara Star City.

    He was the Samsara Auction Firm¡¯s authoritative executive.

    Before Hemings had been in charge of the Samsara Auction Firm, it had ranked somewhere in the middle among all the auction houses in Samsara Star City. However, the entire Samsara Star City had only one auction firm now.

    Heming¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, but he had greatmercial acumen. He had also established a status for himself within the entire Demigod Tribe.

    ording to word of mouth, 10,000 years ago, a Demigod Saint hade to Samsara Star City and had a conflict with Hemings over something.

    Just as everyone had thought that Hemings would run out of luck and lose his status in Samsara Star City, the Saint had apologized and made amends with Hemings before countless powerhouses of Samsara Star City.

    This matter had made Hemings¡¯ status in the Demigod Tribe rise tremendously.

    ¡°He he... You all know that no one from the Demigod Tribe will being this time. Thus, I will be on the same page as everyone else.¡± Hemings took a drag from a long cigar between his thick fingers and chuckled. ¡°But I have to inform you all that everyone has to maintain a limit. After all, the personing is the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple.¡±

    The handsome young man smiled wryly and said, ¡°We will show the full respect the City Lord ought to be treated with.¡±

    ¡°As far as any other matters in Samsara Star City are concerned, he shouldn¡¯t bother. Every city lord that ever took up a post had a Supremacy behind them.¡±

    Then, he snickered. ¡°When the Cloud Sea Saint was the city lord, didn¡¯t he hold the post and behave himself for 10,000 years before taking the stuff he deserved and leaving obediently?¡±

    ¡°At the time, he had been at the peak of the Celestial Domain Grade!¡±

    Laughter rang throughout the room. The most exaggeratedughter came from an extremely alluringdy, who had transparent wings on her back. These wings revealed her status as the Bug Race¡¯s Queen.

    This Bug Race Queen¡¯s cultivation base was not just high. It could actually drive on countless swarms of Bug soldiers to battle. Furthermore, she had outstanding intellect and was also an elite character at the top of the Bug Race. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been sitting in this spot.

    Although she was just a youngdy, she was also one of the four big shots that had power over the entire Samsara Star City. She ran the Samsara Chamber of Commerce and controlled at least half of the business transactions in the entire Samsara Star City.

    ¡°Old Machine, what do you say?¡± Thedy¡¯s gaze finallynded on a square metal box.

    That square metal box looked like it was just an item that had been ced on top of a piece of luxuriant fine jade. It might look like it didn¡¯t fit there, but practically every powerhouse would look at the box in all seriousness.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. ording to my extraptions, our probability of stifling this youngster is 99%.¡± A metallic voice that was slightly ear-piercing came from the square box.

    The meaty Hemings, the young handsome man from the Purgatory¡¯s royal n, and the alluring Bug Queen all looked more rxed when they heard this.

    Clearly, the support of the Old Machine had allowed them to heave a collective sigh of relief.

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, let us prepare to wee our Sir City Lord!¡± the handsome prince of the Purgatory Demon Bat n said frivolously.

    No one dared to point out that he wielded the power of Samsara Star City¡¯s strongest mercenary troupe.

    ...

    10 spaceships in an offensive formation surrounded and protected the Dragon Eagle Spaceship that Luo Yunyang was on.

    Before leaving, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t wanted to bring along too many people. However, at the Bloody de Monarch and the others¡¯ requests, the number of men Luo Yunyang brought could fill 10 spaceships.

    These people were all elite disciples of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. Their main objective for going to Samsara Star City was to ride on the coattails of Luo Yunyang¡¯s city lordship and allow the Human Tribe to gain a foothold in Samsara Star City.

    This way, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer or be controlled in so many matters in the future.

    Samsara Star City was also the center ofmerce of the four factions. Many treasures and materials needed for cultivation could be traded there. It could be said that the everyday sales of the city were difficult for anyone to envision.

    If arge tribe gained a foothold or made a mark in Samsara Star City, that would often serve as the basis for whether it could be a strong tribe or not.

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master wouldn¡¯t have dispatched people to Samsara Star City and taken such a risk if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been the city lord.

    Luo Yunyang was currently looking through a bill. Although there wasn¡¯t much on it, the figure on it was astronomical.

    Actually, there were two pages to this bill. The first page was the tribute the city lord had to pay to the Divine Union.

    This tribute was divided into 1,000-year periods. Every 1,000 years, the amount Luo Yunyang had to pay as a tribute was 10,000 cosmo stones.

    The value of one cosmos stone was 100 million star dors.

    This meant that in 1,000 years, Luo Yunyang would have to offer a tribute of 1,000 billion star dors to the Divine Union.

    This figure was already massive. However,pared to the second figure, the first number was no longer worth mentioning.

    The second figure represented the tribute Luo Yunyang was required to pay to his own master, the Celestial World Supremacy. This amount was 100,000 cosmos stones.

    He had to pay 10,000 to the Divine Union and 100,000 to his own master!

    It seemed like there was some sort of mistake. However, Luo Yunyang knew that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. The reason he had been able to be the city lord of Samsara Star City was entirely due to his own master.

    Paying his own master such a tribute was pretty normal.

    111,000 cosmos stones in 1,000 years wasn¡¯t a small amount, but generally speaking, the city lord of Samsara Star City could not only easily obtain this tribute, but would also be able to make a much greater surplus.

    This was a lucrative job. What Luo Yunyang needed most now was to amass huge amounts of wealth. After all, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was a massive monster that swallowed gold.

    ¡°My lord, the party sent to wee you to Samsara Star City has arrived!¡± the Bloody de Monarch reported promptly as he arrived before Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 563 - The Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 563: The Appointment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They had travelled 10,000 light years to wee him!

    This vast battle array seemed like it had awaited Luo Yunyang for a long time already. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang could see the forces of the wee guard that littered the entire sky.

    Although the attitude of this wee guard towards Luo Yunyang wasforting on the surface, a thousand curses sprang up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. He suddenly sighed. It seemed like these people weren¡¯t willing to be led by the nose, but he was no exception!

    Whileughing at himself, Luo Yunyang bluntly ordered, ¡°Invite them into the spacecraft.¡±

    A whileter, over 100 people came over. There were four individuals at the front of this party, or rather there were three people and a metal box floating in the void.

    ¡°Greetings, Sir City Lord.¡± Standing in the middle was a handsome man with a slightly arrogant air. Although he had greeted Luo Yunyang formally, the haughty look in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Luo Yunyang had never gone anywhere unprepared. He had already understood the circumstances of Samsara Star City from the resources that Molin had given him. When one knew one¡¯s enemy, one was never defeated.

    At once, he surmised that this handsome man was the chief of Samsara Star City¡¯s strongest mercenary troop and a member of a Purgatory royal family.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the others. He cast his gaze on fat Hemings instead.

    As one of the four great powers that helmed Samsara Star City, what Luo Yunyang needed from the Divine Union was the support of Hemings.

    Hemings sped his fist and saluted Luo Yunyang respectfully, giving Luo Yunyang the warmest of smiles.

    However, Luo Yunyang sensed a coldnessing from Hemings¡¯ body. He gave off a cold, detached feeling from 1,000 miles away.

    It seemed like Samsara Star City would be even harder to deal with than he had envisioned.

    However, they had yet to enter Samsara Star City, so Luo Yunyang simply exchanged pleasantries and chatted with these people. Samsara Star City was the number one city. Thus, countless jump points had been refined in its surroundings. Half a dayter, Luo Yunyang stepped into Samsara Star City.

    There weren¡¯t any troops garrisoned within the city. Because this ce was distributed among the four great factions, thew and order in Samsara Star City was handled by these four powers.

    In the past, regardless of which city lord had assumed the post, the faction they had belonged to had drawn close immediately and helped the city lord get in control of the general situation.

    Naturally, during the period of a city lord¡¯s term of office, the tribe he belonged to would wield the greatest authority.

    When Luo Yunyang stepped into the luxurious city lord¡¯s residence, the others bade him farewell. Only Hemings stayed behind.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, you have arrived in Samsara Star City to assume the post of the city lord. This is a cause for joyous celebration for our Divine Union. I have a small congrattory gift and I hope that Your Highness will kindly ept it.¡±

    The beaming Hemings respectfully handed over a storage bracelet to Luo Yunyang with two hands.

    Luo Yunyang used his mind power to determine what the objects within that storage space were. This storage space was 30,000 miles long and 10,000 miles tall.

    Just therge storage space alone made this storage bracelet a great gift. However, within this space were heaps of umted materials and items. The value of this bracelet was much higher than all the umted wealth of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe put together.

    This was a really good gift.

    However, although the value of these items was extraordinary, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart felt a little cold.

    He remembered clearly that, based on the resources Molin had given him, when each city lord assumed a post, they all received a mid-tier ultimate treasure.

    Although these materials weren¡¯t ordinary, they were still less than half as valuable as a mid-tier ultimate treasure.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Hemings. Although Hemings had a deferential smile on his face, Luo Yunyang could sense that this smile was more like a sneer.

    ¡°I am a neer to Samsara Star City, so I will require the assistance of Mr. Hemings in many matters. Can you please tell me how many resources the entire Samsara Star City can provide me with in 1,000 years?¡±

    Hemings acted like he was in a tough spot. ¡°Sir City Lord, it would be a lie to say that Samsara Star City has no resources. However, the city is run by the four factions.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are the City Lord, other parties might not necessarily obey your every word. Over the past few years, Samsara Star City¡¯smerce quantity has started to dwindle. Therefore, the amount we can offer to you as a tribute has been decreasing.¡±

    At this point, Hemings pped his own fat and said, ¡°Under the circumstances, I can offer you 110,000 cosmos stones in 1,000 years.¡±

    110,000 cosmos stones?

    This was really quite a lot. If this amount of resourcesnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, perhaps he might evenugh in his sleep.

    However, he had to offer 10,000 cosmos stones to the Divine Union as a tribute, as well as 100,000 cosmos stones to his own master, the Celestial World Supremacy.

    This meant that, after slogging for 1,000 years, he wouldn¡¯t obtain anything. He would merely be a City Lord with a nk state.

    At the moment, Hemings and the others¡¯ intentions were clear as day to Luo Yunyang.

    Although Hemings could see anger in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He believed that there was nothing to fear.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple, in the Demigod Tribe, he was also like the son of a Supremacy. Furthermore, during all these years, he had relied on the resources of Samsara Star City to befriend many Demigod Tribe top powerhouses. Thus, he had a lot of confidence.

    He was clearly very proactive when it came to this joint bid by the four factions to inhibit City Lord Luo Yunyang.

    Perhaps, this time, the joint alliance of these four factions would be even more aggressive.

    ¡°Hemings!¡± Luo Yunyang red at Hemings coldly as he said in a frosty tone, ¡°You are looking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I respect that you are the City Lord because that is the decree of the Celestial World Supremacy. I came to see you because of my Divine Union background.¡±

    Suddenly, a strong aura rose from his body. Hemings didn¡¯t give way. ¡°It¡¯s true that you are the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple. However, this is Samsara Star City. I have experience too. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been in my current position. In the Demigod Tribe, three Supremacies...¡±

    Just as Hemings was about to list his connections and background, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes fixed on his body. Hemings, who immediately realized that another eye had appeared between Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows, reacted instantly. A purple sky glow rose from the top of his head and enveloped his entire body.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, even though you can rival Celestial Domain-Grades, you still aren¡¯t a Celestial Domain-Grade yourself. You can¡¯t break this Origin Source Divine Glow, so you won¡¯t be able to deal with me,¡± Hemings said coldly amid that purple sky glow.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Space-Time Eye had already fixed its gaze on Hemings¡¯ body.

    By making some adjustments to his and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Mystic Ability Attribute, Luo Yunyang raised the duration of his Space-Time Eye to 15 seconds.

    However, as his gaze fell on the sky glow, Luo Yunyang realized that his infallible Space-Time Eye had actually weakened tremendously.

    Although Hemings had slowed down considerably, he could still move.

    Therge rings seemingly made of agate that adorned Hemings¡¯ finger started to disintegrate rapidly. As these rings shattered, they formed various glowing lights that enveloped his body.

    These glows were a thousand times brighter than stars. They were massive glows that zed like ardent suns. Meanwhile, all sorts of glowing projections revolved all around him. All of them represented a powerful cultivation path.

    These were methods that high-level Celestial Domain-Grades were able to produce, so the value of each one was very great.

    Hemings had used over 100 in just a moment, and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t just any sort of rich person. If these items were converted to cosmos stones, they would require over 100 cosmos stones.

    The entire savings of an ordinary Celestial Domain-Grade would probably only be about 100 cosmos stones. Perhaps only some Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lords might have items that were worth a few cosmos stones put together.

    ¡°City Lord Yunyang, forget it. You can¡¯t deal with me. I will give you a chance, but this is only because I respect Sir Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want the other three factions to view us as a joke. I know that you are unhappy, but even your Supremacy can¡¯t break the rules when ites to what happens in Samsara Star City.¡±

    The moment he mentioned the rules, Hemings¡¯ body, which was entirelyprised of fat, started to swell and turned into a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse with a body built like a mountain.

    Luo Yunyang sneered. ¡°Do you really think that I have no way of dealing with you? What a joke!¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang used his mind to activate the Shattering Heavens Technique.

    The sides of Hemings¡¯ lips curled up into a grin when he saw Luo Yunyang use a mind power attack.

    However, as the power of the Shattering Heavens was released, he realized that the powers that had been protecting him shattered and the power of the shattering void intensified tenfold.

    The sky and earth, as well as everything else shattered. Amid this crazed shattering, Hemings¡¯ mountain-like body was torn to pieces.

    Although his body contained many treasures used for self-preservation, the powers these treasures projected disintegrated and only intensified the shattering force.

    In a moment, Hemings was only left with a half-mangled body. He bellowed maniacally at Luo Yunyang, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I am the envoy of the Divine Union stationed here! If you kill me, the Divine Union definitely won¡¯t let you off. You... You will be guilty of a terrible crime!¡±

    The howling Hemings didn¡¯t notice that Luo Yunyang¡¯s expressioncked any sign ofpromise. Cracks had started to appear in his mind from the fracturing storm as he finally became afraid.

    ¡°Sir City Lord, let me off this once. I failed to recognize a formidable person like you. I wasn¡¯t aware of your strength. If... If you let me off this once, I will definitely help bring Samsara Star City under your control. I will help you be the true master of Samsara Star City.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned. ¡°I can be the master of Samsara Star City even without you. As for the Divine Union, what about them?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t appointed by them as the City Lord of Samsara Star City. Therefore, you can just rest easy and die!¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, the shattering force and the pressure exerted by the various Origin Source Laws was amplified further.

    In just a moment, Hemings¡¯ brain broke into a million pieces.

 Chapter 564 - Amethyst Tianzi

    <h4>Chapter 564: Amethyst Tianzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I wonder how the discussion between Hemings and the City Lord is going!¡± Fei Lilie said with a grin as he held a ss of red wine.

    Even though they were both representatives of their various factions in Samsara Star City and had a number of disagreements, thanks to theirmon enemy, they had berades-in-arms right now.

    That unrivaled beauty of a bug queen was sittingnguidly at the side. ¡°What else can they discuss? They are probably talking about the things we decided on.¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, the arrival of this City Lord really makes us feel like we are the masters of Samsara Star City. If he were able to...¡±

    As the bug queen spoke, a hurried voice was heard through theirmunication device. ¡°Hemings tried to assassinate the City Lord and was in on the spot.¡±

    The three of them received the news at practically the same moment. Fei Lilie froze when he heard the news.

    Although he wasn¡¯t frightened, this news had clearly not been what he had expected. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    This was way too far from what he had envisaged.

    Objectively speaking, Fei Lilie had wished Hemings dead on many asions. A short time ago, Fei Lilie had raged and cursed him profusely. However, now that they were allies, things were different.

    ¡°What a tyrant! Isn¡¯t Luo Yunyang afraid of the Divine Union¡¯s punishment?¡± Fei Lilie took a deep breath and mmed his palms onto the table. The white jade crystal table shattered instantly.

    ¡°Fei Lilie, the value of this table is ten million star dors. You have topensate me for smashing it.¡± A calm voice was heard from the metal box they called Old Machine.

    Amongst the four big shots of Samsara Star City, Fei Lilie was well-known for his tyrannical ways. However, the only one he was afraid of was this metal box.

    ¡°I willpensate you two, Old Machine. The question is, what do we do now?¡± Fei Lilie¡¯s eyes glowed red. ¡°Can we just leave it at that?¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can do? Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking of invading the City Lord¡¯s residence?¡± The mechanical voiceing from the box didn¡¯t have a shred of emotion.

    ¡°If he dared kill Hemings, it means that he will dare deal with us.¡± Fei Lilie¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡°He can¡¯t me us if he wants to shake up the status quo. He he... My Mercenary Union doesn¡¯tck missions.¡±

    At this point, Fei Lilie¡¯s eyes burned with a crazed killing intent.

    The Bug Race¡¯s queen didn¡¯t say anything, whereas the metal box named Old Machine said icily, ¡°If you kill him, what do you think is the chance that the Celestial World Supremacy would respond?¡±

    Fei Lilie wanted to continue but ultimately couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything else.

    ¡°You must have a way, Old Machine.¡± The Bug Race Queen spoke up coolly. ¡°Now that we are all on the same boat, it isn¡¯t the time to make this unnecessarilyplicated.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t appropriate for us to take action. However, there is someone in Samsara Star City who is really suitable to act.¡±

    At this point, the metal box said calmly, ¡°When ites to a challenge between the same grade, life and death don¡¯t matter.¡±

    Fei Lilie¡¯s expression stiffened. He eyed the metal box and said, ¡°Are... Are you talking about Amethyst Tianzi?¡± [1. The literal trantion of Tianzi is Son of Heaven]

    The metal box nodded and said, ¡°Of course I am talking about Amethyst Tianzi. Luo Yunyang has outstanding innate talent and can kill Celestial Domain-Grades while he is at the Gxy Grade without too much difficulty. Besides Amethyst Tianzi, no one else can defeat him.¡±

    The metal box then added, ¡°Of course, if you choose to serve, then we will act as if I said nothing.¡±

    Fei Lilie¡¯s facial expressions fluctuated. This matter was of great importance, so he couldn¡¯t let his emotions affect his decisions. After all, they needed to consider carefully before advancing.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was at the Gxy Grade, he had actually killed and defeated a bunch of Celestial Domain-Grades already.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he had already reached an extreme of the Gxy Grade. Ordinary Gxy-Grades wouldn¡¯t be able to resist in the slightest in his presence.

    Could Amethyst Tianzi beat him?

    Although Fei Lilie had great confidence in Amethyst Tianzi, Amethyst Tianzi was really important to the entire Purgatory.

    In the depths of the Purgatory was a massive purple amethyst. The amethyst on this contained powerful energies.

    Powerhouses within the Purgatory always wanted to gather these amethyst crystals, but the hardness of this amethyst was too strong. Therefore, many of them gave up after expending great effort.

    Some people even started to forget about the existence of this amethyst.

    However, as a Supremacy of the Purgatory had passed by this amethyst, Amethyst Tianzi had evolved on this and been epted as a disciple by that supremacy.

    It had taken Amethyst Tianzi 10,000 years to progress from the Grade to the Star Grade. It had then taken him 30,00 years to advance from the Star Grade to the Neb Grade. Afterward, it had taken him 50,000 years to advance from the Neb Grade to the Gxy Grade.

    Many powerhouses of the same generation would die of old age if they cultivated for 80,000 years. However, Amethyst Tianzi was still young.

    His time was mainly spent cultivating. However, hisbat prowess was extremely unyielding. ording to a legend, as long as Amethyst Tianzi broke through to the Universe Grade, then he would be able to surpass the Supremacies.

    While he cultivated, Amethyst Tianzi rarely made any moves. However, the countless Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses in the Purgatory didn¡¯t dare fight with him.

    If Amethyst Tianzi was invited to deal with Luo Yunyang, perhaps he might defeat or even kill Luo Yunyang.

    As he pondered this, Fei Lilie made up his mind. He wasn¡¯t willing to leave his business unfinished and was even more unwilling to hand over theserge quantities of benefits to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I shall go find Amethyst Tianzi and make a request,¡± said Fei Lilie through gritted teeth.

    The metal box said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you certain that you can get Amethyst Tianzi to act?¡±

    Fei Lilie wanted to give the Old Machine a firm answer. However, he knew that although he had a significant reputation within the Purgatory, he stillcked a lot when it came to Amethyst Tianzi.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°This time, we will have to trouble the Bug Race. The Bug Race¡¯s Wind Shadow Pavilion is the ce where news is the fastest and most abundant in Samsara Star City. If a ranking list were to appear in the Wind Shadow Pavilion that ranked Luo Yunyang before Amethyst Tianzi, I believe that Amethyst Tianzi wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± The metal box spoke unhurriedly in its own special voice.

    ¡°The Old Machine is really sinister indeed!¡± the beautiful bug queenmented.

    The metal box didn¡¯t react, as though it hadn¡¯t heard thispliment at all.

    The beautiful bug queen¡¯s eyes shed with slight uncertainty when she realized that the metal box had declined toment on her words.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang was oblivious to the conspiracy these three were plotting. After killing Hemings, he immediately led the Bloody de Monarch and the others on a purge of the industry Hemings had been in charge of.

    There were four Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses at the Samsara Auction Firm. Although their cultivation bases weren¡¯t as high as Hemings¡¯ had been, it could be said that they allowed the Samsara Auction Firm to be as stable as Mt Tai.

    However, in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Heavens and Space-Time Eye, they didn¡¯t put up much of a resistance. Two were killed on the spot, and the other two were immediately detained by Luo Yunyang.

    Without any Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses, the Samsara Auction Firm copsed in one swoop. In a bit, the Samsara Auction Firm, which conducted one-quarter of the auctions in Samsara Star City, was crushed under Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Inside the Samsara Auction Firm¡¯srge hall, people from various tribes of the Divine Union were gathering quickly. Only a few of these people had participated in the gathering at the Myriad Flower House.

    Therefore, they were somewhat nervous.

    ¡°The Samsara Auction Firm tried to assassinate our City Lord under the leadership of Hemings. As of now, Hemings has already been in by Sir City Lord.¡± The Bloody de Monarch eyed the various decision-makers of different tribes in Samsara Star City as he spoke icily. ¡°There are definitely aplices amongst you people!¡±

    Anyone that could represent their tribe and assume a role in Samsara Star City was an elite of their respective tribe. The weakest one among them was a Gxy 7-Grade and the strongest one was a Celestial Domain-Grade.

    Celestial Domain-Grades that were conferred the titles of Emperor Lords were individuals that could rule over a whole celestial domain.

    However, many people felt their hearts shiver when they heard the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s interrogation.

    Hemings was one of the four big shots of Samsara Star City. Although Hemings had never cursed or sworn at them, he had usually been able to decide the fate of most of the various tribe decision-makers with just a sentence.

    Even a decision-maker from a Primary Tribe that had once offended Hemings had been brought personally by powerhouses of his own tribe and forced to kneel before Hemings and seek forgiveness.

    However, Hemings had just fallen while trying to assassinate the City Lord!

    Samsara Star City¡¯s City Lord was the master of everything in Samsara Star City in name. Actually, respect was only given to the strong.

    Even though Hemings¡¯ brain had turned to mush, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to assassinate the newly-arrived City Lord right away.

    Besides, they were no fools. They could guess that there was something fishy about this matter.

    The more they thought about this, the less they dared dere their stand hastily. After all, this matter had already escted beyond their control.

    Fifteen minutes had passed, yet nobody had spoken.

    ¡°Seems like Hemings really has manyrades!¡± Luo Yunyang scanned the various tribe envoys that weren¡¯t saying anything. ¡°I guess we shall just have to investigate thoroughly. Anyone that conspired to assassinate me will be exterminated on the spot, and the shops belonging to their tribes within Samsara Star City will be seized.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s decision-maker. ¡°Did you all participate in this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, sir! We are fully devoted to you, City Lord. How could we dare participate in such a thing? If we knew anyone that participated, we would report to you immediately, sir.¡±

    The Sky Roar Tribe decision-maker had fallen to his knees and spoken with utmost sincerity.

    He knew what Luo Yunyang had done to his own tribe a short while back, when the four Emperor Lords had been left dejected. The difference between him and Luo Yunyang was just too great.

    ¡°That means that you are loyal to the City Lord. Very well... Find two members of the Demigod Tribe who were involved in the attempt to assassinate me.¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, over 100 Demigod Tribe Gxy-Grade martialists were brought in.

    Their eyes were all filled with fury, yet they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°This... This...¡± The Sky Roar Tribe decision-maker wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t find any. However, he knew the consequences that would await him if he did so. Ultimately, he closed his eyes and pointed at random.

    He knew very well that either he would die or those people would. Based on this principle, he could only choose self-preservation.

    This Sky Roar Tribe decision-maker was only the beginning. As each decision-maker was brought out, Demigod Gxy-Grade martialists were executed one after the other.

    The power the Divine Union wielded in Samsara Star City had rapidly plummeted under Luo Yunyang¡¯s control.

 Chapter 565 - Bogus Accusations

    <h4>Chapter 565: Bogus usations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°My lord, these are the Samsara Auction Firm¡¯s ount sheets. Take a look!¡± The Bloody de Monarch approached Luo Yunyang with an electronic disy.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he saw theprehensive figure disyed.

    36.97 million cosmos stones!

    As the City Lord of Samsara Star City, the number of cosmos stones Luo Yunyang needed to offer up as tribute was only 110,000.

    The value of the Samsara Auction Firm was more than 36 million cosmos stones. This figure was just too shocking.

    No wonder that so many people wished to start businesses that would belong to their own tribes here. The riches in these ces were really plentiful.

    Luo Yunyang also knew that this astronomical riches didn¡¯t belong to Hemings, but to the entire Demigod Tribe. If he wanted to take them all for himself, the Demigod Tribe would definitely go mad.

    At this point, Luo Yunyang started to understand much more about Hemings, who had represented the Demigod Tribe in controlling all these riches. It could be said that his influence within the Demigod Tribe had been close to the influence of a Universe-Grade Saint.

    Perhaps his influence might even have surpassed some Saints with ordinary cultivation bases!

    He was inhibited, so he could do many things easily with this sort of power with ack of fear. Of course, he also wasn¡¯t willing to distributerge quantities of benefits to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Scarlet ze Sky Splitting Innumerable Extinguishing Ax!¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Star Life Death Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Star Purple Gold Essence!¡±

    ...

    Luo Yunyang saw many items on the list. The Ten Thousand Star Life Death Fruit especially made Luo Yunyang suck in a breath of cold air.

    The Mass Star Life Death Fruit was something that didn¡¯t even exist in the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s treasury. This was an item that was like a fable.

    ording to this fable, a vine existed in the boundless cosmos. This vine could take root on a and extend throughout it. The vine in question could stride across space and absorb the essence of countless stars and nebs.

    When this vine grew big, even Gxy-Grade powerhousesing across it would more likely than not be defeated.

    Once this sort of vine absorbed the essence of over 10,000 stars ands, it would bear a fruit. This fruit was the 10,000 Star Life Death Fruit.

    ording to legend, refining this sort of fruit could create top-notch weapons and using the essence of this fruit for cultivation could allow a Gxy-Grade martialist to ascend to a whole new boundary.

    It was even said that people could use this fruit to refine some sort of clone that could embody the massive might that could shroud whole nebs.

    All these uses sounded wonderful to Luo Yunyang. However, what Luo Yunyang considered most important was allowing the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to advance to the Gxy Grade if he swallowed this fruit to cultivate.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast needed to swallow great quantities of resources before being able to advance to the Gxy Grade. This would also take 30 to 40 years.

    Luo Yunyang had originally been prepared to take his time preparing in Samsara Star City. However, the current circumstances had made things seem sort of pressing.

    The appearance of this Ten Thousand Star Life Death Fruit was timely!

    Luo Yunyang had an idea as he went through the first thousand items on the list. The items inside weren¡¯t inferior to the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s treasury. They could actually even be considered better.

    Trying to take all this for himself would be too difficult.

    Even if the Celestial World Supremacy backed him up, the three Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe definitely wouldn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang take too much for himself.

    ¡°The few of you can choose an item from these treasures. However, the value cannot exceed 3,000 cosmos stones,¡± Luo Yunyang told the Bloody de Monarch.

    The Bloody de Monarch shuddered. He didn¡¯t know whether it was from fright or excitement, but when he raised his head to look at Luo Yunyang, he was totally delighted.

    ¡°Thank you, my lord,¡± the Bloody de Monarch said with a trembling voice. ¡°My lord, with this many items, we...¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t take everything for ourselves. We would surely choke if we did that!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Bloody de Monarch and said, ¡°If I was prepared to take everything for myself, I wouldn¡¯t have let you all pick a 3,000-cosmos-stone item.¡±

    Luo Yunyang added, ¡°My brothers have also worked hard. Anyone who is at or above the Marquis level can pick an item worth 500 cosmos stones. The rest of you can get an item worth 100 cosmos stones.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Bring the Ten Thousand Star Life Death Fruit and the Water Fire Sky Quake Hammer.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The Bloody Monarch was excited and he couldn¡¯t hide it. Although he was a Gxy-Grade with the title of a Monarch, all of his savings and assets didn¡¯t even add up to 100 cosmos stones. Now, he would have 3,000.

    Furthermore, he would be obtaining an item worth 3,000 cosmos stones from the Samsara Auction Firm¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°Master, the Bloody de Monarch is delighted. I feel that he might choose a good item.¡± Badebu¡¯s voice was heard beside Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang ignored Badebu¡¯s instigations and instead instructed him, ¡°Contact Molin for me.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang currently possessed the means to directly contact his master, he still decided to discuss matters with Molin first.

    ¡°Your Highness Yunyang. Are you finding it difficult to assume control in Samsara Star City?¡± Molin¡¯s voice sounded through themunication device.

    His voice was respectful, but at the same time, he sounded as though he knew what this call was about.

    ¡°While Sir Supremacy can appoint the City Lord of Samsara Star City, you should have somewhat known that this wouldn¡¯t be an easy job.¡±

    Molin then added, ¡°Hemings is the blood brother of the leader of one of the top three family ns in the Demigod Tribe. He was originally arrogant, so given the huge quantities of resources he possessed, countless people in the Demigod Tribe looked up to him.¡±

    ¡°This person isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Back when His Highness Cloud Sea became Samsara Star City¡¯s City Lord, he smoothly assumed control of his position because of an agreement with Hemings. I do have some friendly rtions with Hemings. How about I help you talk to him?¡±

    When had Molin be so talkative? Faint doubt arose in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart before he quickly shoved it aside.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get in touch with him anymore. I¡¯ve killed him!¡±

    Molin had just been about to exin to Luo Yunyang properly the benefits of working together with Hemings when Luo Yunyang¡¯s words left him in a confused daze.

    Hemings had been killed by Luo Yunyang!

    When he heard this, Molin thought that he had misheard. However, as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression through themunication device, he ultimately believed that what he had heard was true.

    Hemings was dead!

    How pissed would the Demigod Tribe be about Hemings¡¯ death? Although the Demigod Tribe¡¯s foundation was in the Divine Union, Samsara Star City could be considered the Demigod Tribe¡¯s money tree.

    ¡°Then... Then what about the Samsara Auction Firm?¡± Molin trembled.

    ¡°It was ended by me too. I contacted you to ask whether Master would be interested in having assets worth over 30 million cosmos stones,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a bright smile.

    30 million cosmos stones? This figure really made Molin go crazy. He had no idea how to answer Luo Yunyang¡¯s question.

    As the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s subordinate, he was rather well-informed and experienced. However, these 30 million cosmos stones were practically equal to the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s entire wealth. This really left Molin bbergasted.

    ¡°Your Highness, give me some time. I am currently a little stupefied.¡± Molin hesitated for a bit before speaking.

    A short whileter, Molin spoke again. ¡°Your Highness, I have already reported this matter to the Supremacy. Sir Supremacy says that even he wouldn¡¯t be able to take all these riches because there are many items inside that are consigned for sale to other parties.¡±

    ¡°Acting recklessly and swallowing everything without a second thought would result in Sir Supremacy bing the public enemy of the Divine Union. As far as everything else is concerned, Sir Supremacy will allow you to do as you see fit.¡±

    The Divine Union¡¯s public enemy? Molin¡¯s solemn words really scared Luo Yunyang a little. Arriving in Samsara Star City and ying the most powerful party around hadn¡¯t been a simple, ordinary provocation.

    After ending the call, Luo Yunyang appeared a little relieved. Although the Celestial World Supremacy hadn¡¯t agreed to take control of the 30 million cosmos stones¡¯ worth of items, at least he hadn¡¯tined about Hemings¡¯ murder.

    If there were noints, then it meant that he could carry on.

    ¡°Badebu, help me contact the tribe leader of the Demigod Tribe. I need an exnation!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a huff.

    Little Fiend Badebu felt that there must have been something wrong with its mind. Otherwise, why would his own master be uttering such rubbish and acting so full of it?

    ¡°You were the one who killed Hemings, sir!¡± Little Fiend Badebu couldn¡¯t help but remind Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°So what about it? He tried to assassinate me first. Damn it!¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Badebu and added, ¡°I just assumed my post as City Lord of Samsara Star City. If they assassinate me just like this, it means that they have an objection against my master. Perhaps the Demigod Tribe wishes to wage war against my master?¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared like what he was doing was justified. However, Badebu felt like his master was a bandit.

    ¡°Alright, Master,¡± Badebu said.

    Because Badebu didn¡¯t have a way of contacting the Demigod Tribe¡¯s leader, it ultimately helped Luo Yunyang contact the Demigod Tribe¡¯s special envoy within the Divine Union through the virtual realm.

    This special envoy was also a Celestial Domain-Grade entity. Hisrge, tall body made him seem full of fighting spirit.

    Although he had a bad feeling when he received Luo Yunyang¡¯s call, Luo Yunyang¡¯s circumstances had changed, so he could only smile. ¡°Your Highness Yunyang, may I know what instructions you have for me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare instruct you. Who would dare order the Demigod Tribe around? Just ask the Demigod Tribe leaders if they want to wage war against my Master. Why has Hemings tried to assassinate me?¡± Luo Yunyang said fiercely, ¡°This time, I better get a good exnation, or there will be no end to this!¡±

 Chapter 566 - Supreme Wind Cloud List

    <h4>Chapter 566: Supreme Wind Cloud List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Demigod Tribe Patriarch Dahai Saint was not only the patriarch of the entire Demigod Tribe, but also the leader of the Divine Union. Although he wasn¡¯t the most influential person in the Divine Union, his authority ranked at least within the top six of the Divine Union.

    After all, there were still five Supremacies before him.

    However, some Supremacies would only appear once every few thousand years, so the sixth-in-rank actually held the most power in the Divine Union.

    Besides being a peak Universe-Grade, Dahai Saint also had another title in the Divine Union. He was Number One after the Supremacy.

    ording to many people, Dahai Saint had already prepared to make a breakthrough. Once that happened, he would be the sixth Supremacy of the entire Divine Union.

    Being a Supremacy with the power to control Space-Time powers was the goal that Dahai Saint was working towards.

    The Demigod Tribe¡¯s home on Shenwei had a throne hall tens of thousands of feet tall that looked like a skyscraper reaching towards the sky. This hall was extremely wide. Even the za in front of the hall alone had an area that covered tens of thousands of feet.

    Innumerable Demigod warriors stood tall on both sides of the za. Every one of them had a Star-Grade cultivation base.

    In the Milky Way Gxy, Star-Grades from the Human Tribe were considered powerful. However, in the Demigod Tribe, they could only guard a courtyard.

    Bang! As he was sitting on a throne carved from golden crystal, Dahai Saint pped his palm heavily on the table, where nine golden dragons were carved.

    Nine dragon roars were heard from the table before nine dragon projections emerged from it, each dragon figure sporting a pained expression.

    However, by the time these nine dragon projections flew back into the table, the golden table that had cracked had already repaired itself.

    ¡°Patriarch, please calm down!¡± Someone stepped up quickly and spoke respectfully to the Cloud Sea Saint. This person¡¯s cultivation base was also at the Saint Level.

    The Sky Roar Tribe of the 18 Primary Tribes only had one Saint, which was a far crypared to the dozens of Demigod Tribe Saints in this throne hall.

    ¡°Calm down? Tell me, how am I supposed to calm down?¡± Dahai Saint said coldly. ¡°How dare Luo Yunyang! He... He actually killed Hemings and seized the Samsara Auction Firm! He deserves to die many times over!¡±

    The words that came out of Dahai Saint¡¯s lips were like an order to execute an entire tribe.

    However, Dahai Saint¡¯s words were meaningless, as everyone present knew that if Dahai Saint could exterminate Luo Yunyang, he wouldn¡¯t be so furious.

    ¡°Patriarch, although he is unforgivable, he is a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy. We still can¡¯t kill him!¡± Although that Saint respected Dahai Saint, he wouldn¡¯t follow him blindly.

    This sentence was directed at Dahai Saint¡¯s heart.

    Dahai Saint sighed deeply. He wanted to say that this crazy guy had to be killed. Worst-case scenario, they would start a war against the Celestial World Supremacy!

    This deration was straightforward, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He had no right to say it. The right to start a war against the Celestial World Supremacy was not his to exercise.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t watch him snatch the auction firm,¡± Dahai Saint said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Patriarch, if Luo Yunyang takes the auction house for himself, it will be alright. Even the Celestial World Supremacy won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡±

    The Saint speaking then added, ¡°He will definitely return the Samsara Auction Firm. He does not have the capacity to seizeplete control of it.¡±

    Dahai Saint was the head of the tribe, so he naturally wasn¡¯t stupid. More than half of what he had just done had been an act.

    Since he was the tribe¡¯s patriarch, he was supposed to express such anger. Any words that were inconvenient to say would naturally be voiced out by the people who understood what he meant.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Dahai Saint raised the white jade in his hands, which was as thin as paper. ¡°As soon as he took office, he killed Hemmings by using him of an assassination. How vicious!¡±

    The Saint who had just spoken on behalf of Dahai Saint furrowed his brows.

    He was also a major figure within the Demigod Tribe. His many years of experience had made him very wise.

    However, this matter was really tricky.

    From a broader perspective, this involved the Celestial World Supremacy. Luo Yunyang was a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, so they dare not make a move against him. Moreover, Luo Yunyang was in Samsara Star City, where they couldn¡¯t control everything.

    ¡°Sir, shouldn¡¯t we fight the Human Tribe in the Milky Way and regain some face?¡± a Saint suggested while stepping forward.

    Taking revenge on the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe seemed like a good idea. Dahai Saint had thought of that, yet he believed that it was too petty.

    Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be much use if they did this. After all, someone who had reached a certain cultivation level would prioritize themselves over anything else. Their tribe would only be considered secondary unless their own safety was guaranteed.

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Dahai Saint asked coldly.

    Everyone was silent all around him. Suddenly, someone quickly reported, ¡°Reporting, Patriarch! Special Envoy Qingchen has something to report.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡± Dahai Saint frowned.

    Soon, Special Envoy Qingchen entered. His cultivation was at the peak of the Celestial Domain-Grade, yet he had to bow down before Dahai Saint.

    ¡°Patriarch, Luo Yunyang sent news. He said our tribe gave orders to assassinate him when he took office and we are reprehensible. This is akin to a bare provocation against his master, the Celestial World Supremacy. He insists that we give him an exnation.¡±

    Although Special Envoy Qingchen knew that Luo Yunyang was spouting nonsense, he still ryed all his words.

    Almost all the Demigod Tribe Saints nearly exploded when they heard Special Envoy Qingchen say this. Since when was their tribe liable to be bullied and humiliated like this?

    ¡°This is intolerable!¡± someone roared loudly.

    ¡°Kill him! Exterminate the Human Tribe of the Milky Way. Otherwise, how will the Demigod Tribe retain any of its dignity?¡±

    ¡°Killing him would be letting him off too lightly. We need to ground his bones and spread his ashes. We will do just that...¡±

    The wrath of the Saints made heaven and earth shudder.

    Although the Saints of the Demigod Tribe were all livid by now, Dahai Saint was calm.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang said that? With what evidence? He can¡¯t possibly shoot his mouth off and be allowed to talk nonsense, right?¡±

    Special Envoy Qingchen quickly tapped hismunication device and rays of light appeared in the main hall. ¡°This is the testimony signed by the people in charge of the various factions in Samsara Star City. They all say that...¡±

    Special Envoy Qingchen did not continue. However, everyone present understood what he meant to say.

    ¡°Shadow, have you investigated this matter?¡± Dahai Saint asked frostily as he took a look at the testimony.

    ¡°It has been investigated clearly, Patriarch. It¡¯s like this.¡± A figure stepped through the void and presented some resources.

    The content was veryprehensive, so the people present clearly saw the whole incident.

    They saw the collusion between Hemings and others, as well as Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as a figurehead, up until Luo Yunyang slew Hemings.

    The people present did not feel that there was anything wrong with Hemings¡¯ actions. Some of them even said coldly, ¡°The fact that Hemings allowed Luo Yunyang toplete his offering was already kind enough. Luo Yunyang actually killed him just because they had a disagreement.¡±

    ¡°There are limited Chaotic Stones in Samsara Star City. Why would he be made a City Lord for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing, everyone. This matter involves the Supremacy. Let¡¯s ask all the Supremacies to decide!¡± Dahai Saint said coldly after scanning everyone a few times.

    The Demigod Tribe had its own way of contacting the Supremacies. After a quarter of an hour, a jade talisman had already appeared in the main hall of the Demigod Tribe.

    ¡°The Celestial World Supremacy is currently in seclusion. You cannot disturb him about such trivial things. If the Supremacy¡¯s enlightenment is sessful, the Divine Union will be very fortunate. If it is unsessful, our Divine Union will feel great sorrow.¡±

    There was no sounding from the jade talisman. However, the moment the jade talisman appeared in the main hall, Dahai Saint and the others felt like a giant bell was chiming in their heads.

    Dahai Saint and the others were no idiots. Based on this speech, they were already aware of the intent of the Supremacy who had sent this message.

    The Celestial World Supremacy was breaking through. If he seeded, Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity would make him untouchable. If the breakthrough failed, then...

    ¡°Alright, if the Supremacy said so, then let¡¯s not speak anymore. Qiyun Saint, please go to Samsara Star City again and retrieve the Samsara Auction Firm from Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Dahai Saint added, ¡°If Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions are eptable, we will yield this time.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Qiyun Saint said respectfully.

    As Qiyun Saint made his way to Samsara Star City, a piece of news ignited the entire Divine Union. Actually, this news exploded everywhere.

    The well-informed Wind Shadow Pavilion in Samsara Star City had made a Supreme Wind Cloud List that ranked the strongest powerhouses beneath the Supremacies.

    Among the Saint-Level existences were 100 people who had made it on the Supreme Wind Cloud List. These 100 Saints could be considered the top individuals of the four factions.

    First on the list was the emperor of the Purgatory, themander of the Hundred Purgatory Tribes, the most powerful saint called the Great Exterminating Demon Lord!

    Second was themander of the Machine Empire called the Supreme Spirit King. However, Qiyun Saint¡¯s head nearly blew off when saw that his own tribe¡¯s patriarch only ranked eighth on the list.

    Although the people ranking lower did not seem weaker than his patriarch, as the leader of the Divine Union, Dahai Saint should at least rank among the top four.

    Besides the Universe-Grade Saints, the people who ranked behind did not attract the attention of Qiyun Saint. However, when he flipped to the Gxy-Grade ranking list, the first position on the list was upied by Luo Yunyang.

    Not only was Luo Yunyang¡¯s name there, but many of his aplishments were listed as well. The list was filled with praise for Luo Yunyang, who was the top-ranking Gxy-Grade martialist.

    He was the number one person at the Gxy Grade, with the bestbat strength!

    Qiyun Saint smiled slightly when he saw this evaluation, especially when he looked down at the second spot, where the words ¡®Amethyst Tianzi¡¯ were written. Then, his smile intensified!

 Chapter 567 - Wind And Clouds Killing Without Blades

    <h4>Chapter 567: Wind And Clouds Killing Without des</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The number one figure on the Supreme Wind Cloud List!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was somewhat cold. He could feel the deep malice behind the appearance of the Supreme Wind Cloud List.

    This sort of killer ttery was utterly treacherous. No apuse or praise would apany the emergence of the Supreme Wind Cloud List. Instead, it would attract the unwanted attention of people he would generally not have any rtion with, as he had be a thorn in their side.

    Actually, many people who knew about the malicious intention of the Supreme Wind Cloud List would still involuntarily attempt to demolish those that ranked ahead of them due to their pride.

    Ranking someone at the top was akin to grilling them over the fire.

    In the past, there had also been different Lists in ces like the Divine Union. For example, the Qianlong Register was one. However, this sort of lists only appeared internally in the different factions.

    Moreover, due to the strength of the people on the list, the degree of attention attracted by these lists was not so dazzling.

    However, the Supreme Wind Cloud List just released by the Wind Shadow Pavilion actually included Universe-Grade Saints and even the leaders of the four great factions, thus instantly creating an overbearing influence.

    In the virtual world, four heavenly pirs thousands of miles tall had appeared. The names of all the martialists across the Neb Grade and the Universe Grade on the Supreme Wind Cloud List were carved on the pirs.

    In particr, the name on the number one spot took up almost two-thirds of the entire heavenly pir.

    This method elicited hostility!

    Even Luo Yunyang seemed to have an iparable feeling when he saw the awe-inspiring name that was shrouded in golden light.

    However, it was better to be cautious about such incessant ttery, because it was clear to Luo Yunyang that this was the most mboyant means to deal with him. They were trying to tter him before killing him.

    ¡°My lord, this Supreme Wind Cloud List is a little...¡± the Bloody de Monarch said after hesitating. He and the others had been summoned by Luo Yunyang for a meeting.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Bloody de Monarch and nodded his head slightly. ¡°Indeed, there must be some problem with this Supreme Wind Cloud List! This is a subtle way to kill someone without bloodshed!¡±

    Immediately, the Bloody de Monarch felt at ease, as he knew that he must have been overthinking. How could someone like Luo Yunyang not see through the fishy tactics hidden behind the Supreme Wind Cloud List?

    He nced at the Golden Bat Monarch and the others and said, ¡°My Lord, I am afraid that trouble ising for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a trip to the Wind Shadow Hall!¡± Luo Yunyang stood up with a cold glint in his eyes.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s steaming killing intent, the Green Scale Monarch couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°My Lord, why do you want to head to the Wind Shadow Hall?¡±

    ¡°Just yesterday, all the shops of the Bug Race, including the Wind Shadow Hall, paid the tributes you required. In addition, they even contributed an extra 20%.¡±

    The expressions of the Bloody de Monarch and the others turned unsightly. They felt sullen at the moment.

    They believed that they could have had the chance to vent their frustration just a moment ago, before Luo Yunyang had mentioned heading to the Wind Shadow Hall. However, their anticipation was cut short now.

    The helpless feeling of knowing that the other party was out to create trouble, yet they were unable to do anything was very unpleasant.

    ¡°My Lord, quick! Look at the message from the virtual realm!¡± A marquis elite came in and spoke in a panicked manner.

    When Luo Yunyang switched on hismunication device, an image appeared in the virtual realm. On the screen appeared a short purple-ish figure.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    The figure was located in one of the gxies of the universe. Every step he took created cracks in the void as he strolled across the gxy.

    The cracks were very long. Even when the figure was long gone, the cracks in the void remained there.

    The Divine Ax Monarch fixed his eyes on the cracks and unexpectedly felt a faint trace of the cultivation pinnacle he was actually pursuing.

    However, this pursuit was something that he had to work tirelessly for, whilst the person who had spoken had been able to achieve it with a mere step.

    ¡°It¡¯s Amethyst Tianzi!¡± the Divine Ax Monarch mumbled deeply.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. He had also heard of this name. The person in question was a gifted individual that others found incredibly tough to surpass.

    However, he was almost unmatched by his peers. In the entire Purgatory, it was rumored that as long as he reached the Universe Grade, he would have enough power to suppress a Supremacy.

    Usually, people of such a level would wait for Luo Yunyang and the others to advance to the Celestial Domain Grade or higher before having any form of interaction. However, he was striding over across the void now.

    The reason was without a doubt the Supreme Wind Cloud List!

    ¡°My Lord, do you want to give a response?¡± the Golden Bat Monarch asked. ¡°This matter has exploded in the virtual realm.¡±

    Luo Yunyang switched to the virtual realm forum and immediately discovered that the elites from the Purgatory and the Divine Union had already started their me wars.

    The Divine Union martialists were obviously favoring Luo Yunyang, but the martialists from the Purgatory felt that the Wind Shadow Hall was just boot-licking this City Lord.

    Although Luo Yunyang was considered pretty good among the Gxy-Grade martialists, he was still far from beingparable to Amethyst Tianzi.

    Some people even disyed Amethyst Tianzi¡¯s battle sess chart. Among the results was a case when Amethyst Tianzi had single-handedly defeated an army led by a Celestial Domain-Grade existence.

    The Divine Union martialists posted an image of the Primeval Underworld Monarch being in by Luo Yunyang as a form of retaliation.

    ¡°Fight, fight, fight. The Divine Union will be a bunch of p*ssies if they don¡¯t go to battle!¡±

    ¡°He he he... Who¡¯s afraid? When the timees, if Amethyst Tianzi doesn¡¯t dare ept the challenge, his entire tribe will be considered a bunch of p*ssies!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more afraid that Luo Yunyang won¡¯t dare take on the challenge.¡±

    All sorts of discussions were spreading like wildfire. The Bloody de Monarch and the rest looked at Luo Yunyang as if he was already in the middle of a bonfire.

    ¡°Alright, cut it out already. We should just take a trip to the Wind Shadow Hall.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves as he walked out of the pce hall.

    The Wind Shadow Hall was located in the west area of Samsara Star City. It was exactly 3,000 miles away from the City Lord¡¯s Pce. By the time Luo Yunyang arrived with his subordinates, the Bug Race martialists from the Wind Shadow Hall had already been notified of his arrival.

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± The person in charge of the Wind Shadow Hall was a tall, bulky Worm Tribesman who had four feelers growing out of his head. He smiled earnestly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Wind Shadow Hall¡¯s pleasure and honor that the City Lord has graced us with his presence.¡±

    ¡°Please do not hesitate to request anything. As long as the Wind Shadow Hall is capable, we will definitely deal with it swiftly.¡±

    Although the man looked hideous, his words were smooth and slick. Luo Yunyang looked at the person in charge and said smilingly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hu Telu, City Lord. You can also call me Old Hu!¡± the man said with ttery.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately copsed on the ground before pointing at Hu Telu and bellowing, ¡°Guards! Hurry up and arrest him! He actually dared to attack me!¡±

    ¡°Round up all the people in the Wind Shadow Hall and bring them back to the City Lord¡¯s Pce. I want to see if any of his aplices are among them.¡±

    Hu Telu was stupefied. He knew that Luo Yunyang was here for an exnation. Hence, he had been very careful in his response. However, this incident had caught him off guard.

    Damn it, what was happening? He still had other cards up his sleeve that were unused. How could Luo Yunyang do this?

    Just as he was about to retaliate, the Bloody de Monarch and the others rushed forth. The Bloody de Monarch and the four other Monarchs were waiting for action as they held back their power. If he moved an inch, they would immediately strike forth with all their might.

    ¡°He he... Your Highness Yunyang, what are you trying to do?¡± A woman with a spring in her step emerged from the crowd. Her words sounded rather interrogative.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the woman and squinted for a moment. She was Nuya, the head of the Bug Race in Samsara Star City. She and Hemings, who had been killed by Luo Yunyang, were part of the four big shots of Samsara Star City.

    The Supreme Wind Cloud List had to be her work.

    ¡°Could you also have been involved in the assassination of the City Lord?¡± Luo Yunyang shot a nce at Nuya as a pair of huge hammers appeared in his hands.

    They were the Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers, one of the treasures he had obtained from the Samsara Auction Firm. This was a priceless treasure that had be Luo Yunyang¡¯s weapon of choice.

    Nuya¡¯s expression changed as she felt the mighting from Luo Yunyang¡¯s Water Fire Sky Quake Hammer. She immediately told Luo Yunyang coldly, ¡°City Lord, are you going to start a war with my faction?¡±

    ¡°I admit that the Bug Race¡¯s strength cannotpare to yours. However, if you were to behave in such a tyrannical manner, then our only option would be to leave Samsara Star City.¡±

    ¡°Without our three factions, Samsara Star City would be a wastnd. You must be aware of the consequences of such a decision.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned cold as he glowered at Nuya, who looked grave and stern. ¡°So what if it bes a wastnd? I¡¯ll just have to hand over the things I have to contribute yearly and I¡¯ll be fine. He he... I wouldn¡¯t remain a City Lord forever anyway.¡±

    ¡°Arrest all of them. Kill anyone who resists!¡± While speaking, Luo Yunyang stepped forward with the twin hammers in his hands and stared closely at Nuya, ready to y her if she dared to budge.

    Although Nuya¡¯s cultivation was at the Gxy Grade, she knew that herbat abilitiesckedpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    She would die if she tried anything.

    Even though there were a few Celestial Domain-Grade guards around her, the consequences of causing an all-out war with Luo Yunyang weren¡¯t something she could undertake.

    Nuya, who had originally thought that she¡¯d had the upper hand, felt depressed all of a sudden. She used hermunication device to quickly contact Fei Lilie and herrades while thinking of ways to stall Luo Yunyang.

    However, just as she sessfully contacted Fei Lilie, Luo Yunyang suddenly swung his hammer at Hu Telu.

    Hu Telu only had a peak Gxy-Grade cultivation. Therefore, he had zero chances of retaliating while facing the unrivaled Luo Yunyang.

    As soon as Nuya had shown up, he hadpletely rxed his guard and hence never thought that Luo Yunyang would strike at that moment.

    The intense strike of that discordant force smashed Hu Telu¡¯s body into many pieces. His self-preserving treasures couldn¡¯t even be activated in time.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you....¡± Nuya fumed as she watched Hu Telu die.

    ¡°From this day on, all the taxes the businesses of the Bug Race have to pay will double. Anyone who refuses toply will be kicked out of the city!¡± Luo Yunyang ignored Nuyapletely as he shouted.

 Chapter 568 - The Samsara Wheel Appears, Chaos Ensues

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Samsara Wheel Appears, Chaos Ensues</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Despicable!¡± A jade white palm mmed heavily onto a desk. Bug Queen Nuya¡¯s wrath was on full disy, while her furious eyes could burn someone to ashes.

    Both Fei Lilie from the Purgatory and the old metal box were silent. They truly had no means of dealing with the current City Lord.

    Apart from waiting, they could do nothing else!

    ¡°Amethyst Tianzi will reach Samsara Star City in three months,¡± the metal box said in a mechanical tone.

    However, Nuya replied angrily, ¡°Three months! I don¡¯t even know if I can survive for three months!¡±

    ¡°I finally understand why we could bully someone like the Cloud Sea Saint. It was because he cared and worried too much. However, we should haveid down the rules from the beginning when dealing with a bandit like Luo Yunyang. Now, it¡¯s toote to do anything!¡±

    Fei Lilie wanted to speak but eventually let out a long sigh. It was toote for him to regret this as well. Without the presence of a Universe-Grade existence in Samsara Star City, it was extremely hard to deal with people like Luo Yunyang and his gang.

    If they had known what was going to happen, they would have opted to present Luo Yunyang with his fair share and everyone would have gotten a clean te.

    ¡°Let¡¯s endure for three months. If Amethyst Tianzi can¡¯t do anything either, we¡¯ll just give our ultimatum and withdraw everyone from Samsara Star City,¡± Tie Hezi said deeply. ¡°Samsara Star City became what it is today because everyone from all the factions came here to do business.¡±

    ¡°Without these transactions, Samsara Star City will simply be a wastnd!¡±

    Fei Lilie nodded his head. For now, it seemed like this was the only way they could threaten Luo Yunyang.

    While the trio was talking, a muffled rumbling that resembled the sound of thunder rang out across the void, causing the earth beneath their feet to tremble.

    Fei Lilie¡¯s eyes were glowing. At the same moment, he bellowed in rage, ¡°What is this b*stard trying to do?¡±

    As he said that, all three of them took flight. However, a wave of power came for Fei Lilie just as he ascended three feet, suppressing him back to the ground.

    As a Celestial Domain-Grade elite, Fei Lilie was more than capable of traversing thousands of miles in a leap, or even further, in an instant.

    However, he had already been suppressed after moving only three feet. His heart was shaking. His entire body was shaking.

    This power was too overbearing. He couldn¡¯t even muster a trace of strength to resist.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could Luo Yunyang be trying to kill us?¡± He aimed the question at Nuya, who was also being suppressed.

    There was a simr trace of fear in Nuya¡¯s eyes.

    If this was indeed Luo Yunyang, then the probability of them surviving this ordeal would be too slim.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t Luo Yunyang. He still doesn¡¯t have this sort of means,¡± said the old metal box.

    ¡°But things are getting tricky this time. Our nice, peaceful lives areing to an end!¡± The old boxmented before a trail of light flew out of his body, illuminating the void in an instant.

    This was a star chart. Actually, this was also Samsara Star City¡¯s star chart. However, there was a huge wheel spinning slowly in it.

    Samsara Star City was situated right in the middle of the ck-and-white wheel.

    ¡°Could... Could this be the Samsara Wheel?¡± Bug Queen Nuya asked in a piercing voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Samsara Wheel!¡± the old metal box replied. ¡°The Samsara Wheel includes 10 cycles of reincarnation!¡±

    Fei Lilie jumped up as he nced at the Samsara Wheel and said anxiously, ¡°I have to report this to the Purgatory¡¯s Patriarch. I... I must report this to all the Supremacies. This... This is too important!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to report anything. They are already aware,¡± the old metal box said calmly. ¡°We guessed wrong. Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t here to wrestle with us over power. He is here for the Samsara Wheel!¡±

    The old metal box then added, ¡°The Samsara Wheel can release 1,008 Samsara Tokens at a single time. However, each of these tokens also has a different grade.¡±

    ¡°For example, the highest level a Samsara Token would allow one to enter would be the highest level of Samsara Realm. Each reincarnation cycle would take 100 years!¡±

    ¡°The function of the lowest level of Samsara Token is much worse. Although it has the same 10 reincarnation cycles, the cultivation level at the lowest level Samsara Realm is much worse than our current realm.¡±

    Nuyamented, ¡°Even if it¡¯s much worse than ours, a reincarnation cycle of 100 years should still be able to achieve a significant improvement in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong then. The cycle time of the lowest Samsara Token is only 10 years.¡± The old metal box rebutted coldly.

    The higher level realm equaled 100 years, while the lower level realm equaled 10 years. The difference between the two was too huge.

    ¡°As a City Lord of Samsara Star City, he is naturally gifted with the highest level Samsara Token. Plus, he possesses the City Lord Seal.¡±

    Fei Lilie stared at the star chart, which was seemingly lighting up and rotating, as he muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder that Supremacy sent Luo Yunyang here!¡±

    ¡°It is really abhorrent for this sort of good opportunity to fall into his hands!¡±

    The Queen ve was also unable to reconcile herself with the fact that such a treasure that defied natural order would actuallynd in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. This was certainly not something they would like to hear or see.

    The old metal box appeared rather calm as he mumbled, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. A highly attractive opportunity for anyone below the Universe Grade. Our lives will only get tougher from now on!¡±

    Both of them understood what the old metal box meant. Although Samsara Star City was important, anyone who was stronger than them wouldn¡¯t care much about it. After all, they had plenty of offerings.

    However, the appearance of the Samsara Wheel would attract the attention of elites from all over, who would gather in Samsara Star City, causing their position and status in the city to plummet.

    ¡°We must obtain a token, no matter what!¡± The Queen ve¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke.

    10 reincarnation cycles, even with a lower level Samsara Token, would have a very beneficial effect on one¡¯s cultivation and contribute to a higher probability of advancing and breaking through one¡¯s cultivation grade.

    They were Celestial Domain-Grade elites, so advancing into the Universe Grade would solidify their status as well as improve their strength greatly.

    This sort of progress would make anyone go crazy!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to obtain a token, no matter what it takes!¡± Fei Lilie agreed.

    Their resolute voices actually reflected theck of confidence they had. Although they were famous for their wealth and power among the various factions, this was still far from enough.

    ¡°As the City Lord, Luo Yunyang should at least have the control rights over 30 Samsara Tokens,¡± the old metal box said faintly. ¡°The reason Samsara Star City was born was because of the appearance of the Samsara Wheel in the past.¡±

    ¡°However, the Samsara Wheel hadn¡¯t appeared for eons. Hence, everyone had started to disrespect the City Lord¡¯s position.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do? Kowtow now and apologize?¡± the Queen ve asked nervously.

    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯d be able to get a token if we went down on our knees and apologized?¡± Fei Lilie snapped angrily back.

    The old metal box didn¡¯t respond. However, it was obvious that he was extremely vexed and unresigned.

    Meanwhile, in the City Lord pce, Luo Yunyang was reacting to the Samsara Wheel. There was currently a delighted glint in his eyes. It was also at this moment that he became certain about the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s purpose for making him the City Lord of Samsara Star City.

    It hadn¡¯t been the riches and wealth, but the fact that the Celestial World Supremacy had been able to sense that the Samsara Wheel was going to emerge. Hence, he had gifted this rare opportunity to Luo Yunyang.

    If he could obtain that really important token and enter directly the highest level realm, entering into a 10-reincarnation cycle would be absolutely amazing...

    In addition, he would also be in control of the ownership of 30 other tokens. Although these tokens were ranked differently, the benefits they provided were obvious.

    This master was really likable!

    ¡°Congrats, Sir City Lord!¡± The Bloody de Monarch and the others had already discovered the information behind the Samsara Wheel, so they congratted Luo Yunyang even though they were envious.

    They were also hoping that Luo Yunyang would give them one of the tokens he controlled.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The five of you chose to follow me right from the start. All of you will have a share of this rare opportunity.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hand, getting them to rise from their knees.

    At the same time, someone from the outside reported, ¡°City Lord, the people in charge of the Machine Empire, the Purgatory and the Bug Race seek an audience with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was well aware of their motives. Hence, he said readily, ¡°No.¡±

    Following his order, Luo Yunyang¡¯s status in the entire Samsara Star City began to rise.

    After all, Luo Yunyang, the City Lord of Samsara Star City, could control 30 Samsara Tokens out of the thousand that were about to appear.

    The minds of Universe-Grade elites had already fused with the universe in their bodies, making it difficult for them to undergo samsara. Hence, the Samsara Token was rtively useless to them. However, for any elites below the Universe Grade, the benefits of the Samsara Token were astronomical.

    ¡°Reporting, my Lord! Arge armyprising of 10,000 warships has appeared 30,000 light years away from us, from the direction of the Purgatory.¡±

    ¡°Reporting, my Lord! 10 new wormholes have appeared from the direction of the Bug Race. Although there isn¡¯t any movement, a queen nest could appear at any time.¡±

    ¡°City Lord, 10 Battlestars are moving toward us from the direction of the Machine Empire. Their estimated arrival will be in three months.¡±

    ¡°Reporting! The Divine Union¡¯s Heavenly Army is on the move. They are asking us to open up the space jump node!¡±

    As news came pouring in, all of a sudden, Samsara Star City, which had been a mere venue used for business transactions by people of all factions, began to surge like a storm.

    Meanwhile, in the depths of the endless ming Purgatory, a figure who had been divided into six began walking out.

    ¡°The Samsara Wheel has appeared! My brother¡¯s opportunity should arrive soon as well!¡±

 Chapter 569 - The Cicada Hides Awaiting The Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 569: The Cicada Hides Awaiting The Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Amethyst Tianzi sped up his movement towards Samsara Star City!

    Meanwhile, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden teamed up to hurry towards Samsara Star City, which was just 10 light years away.

    The Bug Race¡¯s top genius had begun making his way towards Samsara Star City as well, escorted by the race¡¯s elite force, the Sky Engulfing Legion...

    All sorts of news were popping up on the Sky Vision and all the information about the benefits of the Samsara Wheel were dug out by people.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is incredible. Not only will he possess the best Samsara Token, but he will even get the rights to 30 other tokens!¡±

    ¡°If I had known that Luo Yunyang was so incredible, I would have sucked up to him and obtained a Samsara Token in return.¡±

    ¡°The Human Tribe became so impressive so fast. Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s support, I believe that the Human Tribe will definitely be a first-grade tribe!¡±

    Various discussions regarding Luo Yunyang that were a tinge envious were popping up all over. Some salty people actually said, ¡°Celestial Domain-Grade elites can also make use of the Samsara Wheel. Even Saints from various tribes weren¡¯t able to receive that good Samsara Tokens.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a lucky b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Lucky b*stard, you say? He just has a good master!¡± someonemented in response.

    While discussions kept moring on, some people who felt that they were qualified to contact Luo Yunyang directly actually did so, hoping that they could obtain a Samsara Token.

    A reincarnation cyclested 10 years in the lowest realm, which was already a reward. However, 10 reincarnation cyclessted 100 years, which was a hefty benefit that tempted many people.

    So did the 30 tokens that Luo Yunyang would receive, as well as the high-grade token he would get.

    Just as the ruckus filled the Sky Vision, in the virtual realm, a group of people in a hall hidden within a formless mass was talking angrily.

    Their figures were faintly discernible in the hall. Although they were merely a trace of their consciousness, the incredible aurasing from their consciousness were enough to make the virtual realm exert all of its power output.

    ¡°I agree, seize it!¡±

    ¡°No objections, seize it!¡±

    ¡°Seize it!¡±

    Voices echoed one after another through the hall as all eyes finally fell on a figure standing on one side.

    The figure was good-looking and his body exuded an aura that would subconsciously make others feel like kneeling before him. However, his expression was like a kid¡¯s who was being bullied.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Cloud Sea has no opinion.¡± The person in question felt extremely ufortable when everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon him. However, he still spoke resolutely.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone has no objections, we¡¯ll use our seals on the Skywheel Stone situated outside of Samsara Star City.¡± The first person to speak was a six-meter tall man with a blood-redplexion.

    The man¡¯s voice was calm, but it also contained an imposing air. All the other Supremacies remained silent when he spoke.

    ¡°Cloud Sea Saint, you¡¯ll head towards the Skywheel Stone and use your own blood to remove your master¡¯s seal. Got it?¡± the six-meter tall man instructed coldly.

    The Cloud Sea Saint responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Blood Lotus Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll meet 10 dayster on the Skywheel Stone then!¡± After speaking, the Blood Lotus Supremacy turned his attention to his surroundings and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, you are dismissed.¡±

    Figures began to leave one after another from the hall. When all of them had left, a smile crept up on the Blood Lotus Saint Supremacy¡¯s face.

    His consciousness returned to his body in an instant. His body, which had been sitting in a lotus position in this pool of blood-red burningva, got up slowly.

    ¡°Open!¡± At that cold bellow, the seemingly endlessva began to split in the void and the Blood Lotus Supremacy entered the huge crevice directly.

    After falling for tens of thousands of miles, the Blood Lotus Saintnded in an azure blue world.

    He saw azure mountains, azure rivers, azure flowers...

    However, amid this endless azure was a freezing cold, a kind of cold that made people feel fear.

    Unexpectedly, it was the freezing cold that was underneath a burning lover. Nobody would have ever thought of that. If the Blood Lotus Supremacy had nevere down, no one, not even the elite martialists, would have known that there was a freezingke below the Purgatory.

    As the Blood Lotus Supremacy waved his hand, the freezingke split into two and a huge azure stone with a metallic shine appeared before the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    ¡°Open!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s palm gently stroked the edges of the boulders. Then, he waved his hands and countless mysterious strokes appeared, falling on the boulder quickly. That huge stone slowly split open thanks to the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s words.

    In the middle of the boulder was a fist-sized silver crystal stone. The moment the silver crystal stone appeared, the origin sourcews around it began to react in a frantic manner as they gushed towards the crystal stone.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy did not pay attention to that. His fingers chopped at the silver crystal stone, causing it to split instantly. As the silver crystal stone broke open, a lotus seed shing with a blue light appeared in front of the Blood Lotus Saint.

    The lotus seed was tiny like a toddler¡¯s finger. However, it felt like countless traces of fine veined patterns on the lotus seed were conforming to the will of heaven and earth.

    The moment the lotus seed appeared, it germinated while being suspended in the air. After three breaths, an azure lotus flower and root had already grown out of its seed.

    The azure lotus flower was only three inches wide. When it bloomed, a tiny azure figure appeared. The moment the lotus flowerpletely bloomed, he stepped out of the lotus tform.

    By the time the figure took his first step, his cultivation had reached the Grade and he had grown a foot tall. By the time he took his second step, his cultivation had reached the Star Grade.

    Third step, fourth step, fifth step...

    As soon as the figure took his fifth step, his cultivation reached the peak Celestial Domain Grade and he grew over seven feet tall.

    The azure garment the figure was wearing made them appear extremely elegant. Compared to the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who looked very much like a tyrant, he seemed to becking a tyrannical aspect. He actually seemed way more graceful.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met, Elder Brother!¡± the figure that halted in mid-air said nonchntly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three and a half million years!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacymented. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy too. It seems like my opportunity is here!¡± The man sounded rather arrogant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your opportunity is here. The Samsara Wheel has appeared again. 10 cycles of reincarnation will definitely assist you in breaking through that final step.¡± After saying that, the Blood Lotus Supremacy added, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. You may go.¡±

    ¡°See you, Elder Brother!¡± the azure figure said as he took flight immediately.

    ¡°This time, the other elites that have gathered cannot be underestimated. You have to be careful,¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy said gravely. ¡°Maybe they also have talented individuals that have been sealed-up for eons, waiting to be reborn. After all, this is a rare opportunity!¡±

    The man in the azure garments disappeared in a sh. However, his voice still resonated within the void. ¡°They are just a bunch of losers.¡±

    Following the man¡¯s disappearance, the Blood Lotus Supremacy strode upwards and waves of magma began to seal the icy realm.

    As the Blood Lotus Supremacy exited his sealed ground, in the Demigod Tribe¡¯s forbidden ground, a very good-looking man who was about 30 meters tall strode out.

    The man¡¯s eyes were like a zing sun as they swept across the surroundings. It actually felt as though he was a divine emperor of heaven and earth.

    Dahai Saint, along with hundreds of other Saints from the Demigod Tribe, were kneeling down on the ground, respectfully weing this man.

    The man smiled at Dahai Saint and said, ¡°Dahai, I¡¯m very pleased that you were able to be the Patriarch.¡±

    Something was also brewing in the Machine Empire¡¯s territory and the Bug Race¡¯s Sky Worm Nest. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t aware of it at all.

    Now, he needed to be stable. After all, he was the City Lord, so he was definitely going to receive a share of this.

    10 reincarnation cycles, one cycle of 100 years and a realm that transcended all the current ones. Thinking of these alone was enough to make Luo Yunyang excited.

    After spending a few days researching, he realized that most of the Supremacies actually had experience entering the Samsara Wheel.

    It took the Samsara Wheel a decade to form and appear. However, the Wheel would umte energy during this decade.

    Nobody knew where the Samsara Wheel came from and how much energy it had to gather. However, some people mentioned that the samsara realms, which were connected by the Samsara Wheel, actually did exist.

    Again, nobody could verify if this was true or not. However, one thing was certain: the Samsara Wheel possessed an incredible energy.

    Luo Yunyang had been feeling unsettled these days. Unfortunately, this made him feel unwell.

    He did not know how this unsettling feeling hade about, but deep down he was feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, get out now!¡± A loud booming voice that sounded like thunder echoed while Luo Yunyang was cultivating in a lotus position.

    The moment he heard the voice, Luo Yunyang saw a blood-red lotus flower appear in the void. The flower nearly covered the entire sky.

    It was the Blood Lotus Supremacy!

    Luo Yunyang was stunned upon seeing the Blood Lotus Supremacy. Meanwhile, trails of shadows began to appear in every corner of the void.

    Although the shadows were faintly visible, their appearance still made Luo Yunyang feel a massive pressure.

    After all, a Supremacy was still a Supremacy, no matter what!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is not fit to be the City Lord of Samsara Star City. He will be removed from this post!¡± The mighty voice reverberated all around.

    Following this call, seal imprints began raining down from the sky, pping down onto a huge stone outside Samsara Star City¡¯s gate.

    As thest seal imprint made from blood fell on the huge stone, Luo Yunyang felt something fly out of his body!

 Chapter 570 - Whatâ€™s Mine Will Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 570: What¡¯s Mine Will Be Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no way to resist such a vast, massive power!

    This sort of sensation was very ufortable. A cold glint shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he stared at the countless overwhelming figures that had revealed themselves.

    Luo Yunyang was definitely raging. However, what he felt was more of a desire, a cold ambition that was surging in his heart.

    He swept his eyes across the void, but none of the Supremacies were looking at him except for an extremely arrogant man who was wearing a long robe, a high hat, and broad girdles.

    Compared to the Supremacies, the man looked humble. However, as his eyes turned towards Luo Yunyang, his gaze was piercing cold.

    Thest blood seal imprint had been ced by him!

    The decree that had striped Luo Yunyang off his current position as the City Lord without any exnation wouldn¡¯t have formed if it hadn¡¯t been for thest seal.

    This was the Cloud Sea Saint!

    The moment their eyes met, Luo Yunyang confirmed the identity of this person. Only the most senior disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy was able to represent the Celestial World Supremacy by using his own blood to imprint thest seal.

    A small fist-sized seal stone flew rapidly out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and shot towards the massive Samsara Wheel.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation, he only had to stretch out his hand to cover the distance of a mere 100 feet and take that small seal stone into his palms.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew clearly that it was impossible, as the seal stone had begun to fuse with the Samsara Wheel.

    Unless he had the power to break the Samsara Wheel, he had no other way of breaking the seal from the wheel at the moment.

    Plus, who knew how much power was required to break it?

    Luo Yunyang believed that even a Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be able to break it.

    In an instant, the seal stone was crushed into countless light spots that fused into the Samsara Wheel rapidly.

    The Samsara Wheel glowed even brighter. It was actually so bright that the silhouette of a token with seven rays of light could be seen.

    That particr Samsara Token had a special name on the Sky Vision. It was called the Ultimate Samsara Token!

    This allowed 10 reincarnation cycles of the highest level in the Samsara Wheel. It could be considered the best and strongest opportunity provided by the appearance of the Samsara Wheel.

    Now, this opportunity had been stripped away along with the City Lord¡¯s seal, leaving Luo Yunyang forever.

    ¡°Junior Brother, what isn¡¯t yours will never be yours!¡± The faint sound rang in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    The person who had spoken was the Cloud Sea Saint, who stood tall like a divine figure in the void as he tried to spite Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked towards the void and said icily, ¡°What¡¯s mine will always be mine. Nobody can take it away from me!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! That is a really funny joke, Junior Brother. Did you really think that you¡¯d be invincible after helping Master obtain the Samsara Bodhi Fruit?¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint then added sarcastically, ¡°Let me tell you something, Junior Brother. You¡¯re far from invincible!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the powerful Celestial Domain-Grade experts first and just focus on the people that are on a simr level with you. You¡¯re nothingpared to the invincible existences that areing out of their seals.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Blue Lotus Daozi?¡± the Cloud Sea Saint said in a clearly provoking manner. ¡°If you don¡¯t, your dear Senior Brother can tell you about it.¡± [1. Daozi has no clear trantion, but its literal meaning is probably something along the lines of ¡°son of Dao¡±]

    ¡°Blue Lotus Daozi and the Blood Lotus Supremacy came from the same origin and should have be Supremacies together. However, Blue Lotus Daozi felt that his cultivation method was wed, and hence decided to seal himself and wait until the Samsara Wheel and the highest level Supremacy Samsara Token appeared.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a genius, you¡¯re still only a genius within your generation. What makes you think that you¡¯re worthy of being mentioned in the same sentence as someone like Blue Lotus Daozi?¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Blood Lotus Supremacy and began to understand the reason for the gathering of the Supremacies.

    Powers from the four factions were present. There were a dozen Supremacies around!

    The Supremacies were the chess yers. At the moment, he was merely a chess piece before them.

    ¡°We shall see if I¡¯m able to get it back.¡± Luo Yunyang was in no mood to continue his conversation with the Blood Lotus Supremacy. Thus, he turned and walked towards his residence.

    The Cloud Sea Saint smirked more arrogantly as he watched him leave.

    Samsara Star City had be the focus of attention since the appearance of the Samsara Wheel. Meanwhile, the news of the high profile arrivals of the various Supremacies had quickly spread across the Sky Vision.

    Every faction was quaking in fear!

    Even Universe-Grade elites would feel afraid of the overwhelming might of all of these Supremacies.

    This iparable fear made people shudder from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Ha ha... Just when Luo Yunyang thought that he had been given the greatest opportunity, the Supremacies actually appeared and stripped him off of it. Great, great!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sageughed hysterically as he saw the seal stone fuse into the Samsara Wheel.

    However, the Soliciting Moon Maiden, who was beside him, didn¡¯t share the same joy. Instead, she appeared slightly gloomy.

    Actually, she seemed to be feeling a kind of sympathy!

    ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± the Soliciting Moon Maiden snapped at the Brilliant Sun Sage after he chortled continuously for a few minutes.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Doneughing? How could I be done? Luo Yunyang has always been high-handed. I am now delighting in his misfortune!¡±

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden chided him. ¡°Fool, do you think you¡¯re going to be better off because he was stripped off of his position? Mark my words, the current situation won¡¯t benefit us in any way. We shall see!¡±

    As she said that, the Soliciting Moon Maiden handed a jade talisman to the Brilliant Sun Sage. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be Supreme Daozi¡¯s imperial bodyguard!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, who had always thought highly of himself, had only heard of the name of Supreme Daozi before. However, discovering that he was going to be someone else¡¯s servant was enough to make him fly into a rage.

    How could this be? He was a Sage!

    ¡°I refuse to ept this, I need to ask the Patriarch about it. I... I can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s servant. Absolutely not!¡± There was a slightly crazed frenzy in the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wake up! The Patriarch is also considered a juniorpared to Supreme Daozi. Plus, the Supremacies treat the Patriarch like someone with a much lower status too.¡±

    After saying that, the Soliciting Moon Maiden let out a soft sigh. ¡°Remember my words, our era is gone forever.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes were burning with rage and shing with unwillingness. However, everything eventually diffused into silent endurance.

    The Samsara Wheel was slowly converging together and the void that was enveloped by the wheel was facing increasing pressure. Even Samsara Star City itself was facing the immense outward pressure that seemed to expel people of a lower cultivation level out of the city.

    The people in charge of the respective factions had all received the order. Thus, they quickly gathered their people in Samsara Star City and left hurriedly.

    Nuya from the Bug Race, Fei Lilie from the Purgatory, and the others had no choice but to leave, even though they were reluctant to part.

    Although they had beenpetitors at first, when they were made to leave, they had mixed feelings. The Samsara Wheel would disappear 100 yearster and Samsara Star City would reopen. However, by that time, it would be unclear if they were going to be the ones to preside over Samsara Star City.

    ¡°You two take care!¡± The old metal box was slightly emotional as he added, ¡°God knows when we will meet again after today.¡±

    Nuya and Fei Lilie also felt emotional and reluctant to part. After their eyes met for a couple of times, Fei Lilie finally said, ¡°I wonder how Hemings would feel if he knew that it would all end this way.¡±

    Nuya and the old metal box were silent. They were aware that Hemings had really died in vain.

    ¡°We are just insignificant ants in this world. How could we have predicted what was going to happen? I bet Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t even have dared to assume the position of City Lord if he had known what was toe. Hemings wouldn¡¯t have done so either. He he... He had such a great opportunity, yet he still became aughing stock in front of everyone.¡±

    Nuya hated Luo Yunyang to the core, so her words clearly reflected her delight.

    Fei Lilie smiled, but the old metal box shook and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang can be considered the biggest genius of his generation. What a pity...¡±

    While they were still conversing, the city gate opened again and Luo Yunyang led the Bloody de Monarch and 500 other Gxy-Grade elites out of Samsara City in an imposing manner.

    Luo Yunyang disagreed with Fei Lilie and the rest. He had a faint smile on his face as he ignored them.

    ¡°City Lord Luo! Ha ha ha! Oh, we shouldn¡¯t address you as City Lord anymore, as you¡¯re no longer one! Ha ha!¡± Fei Lilie strolled towards Luo Yunyang in a gloating fashion.

    Fei Lilie was a Purgatory elite, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity tough at Luo Yunyang pass. However, as he spoke, Luo Yunyang shot a cold re at him.

    Although his re was exceptionally calm, Fei Lilie suddenly felt like his entire body had been shrouded by endless darkness instantaneously.

    Luo Yunyang was like a divine entity standing right before him.

    His resolution and everything else had transformed into fear. This trepidation made him involuntarily kneel on the ground.

    Fei Lilie didn¡¯t know, but the moment he knelt down, Luo Yunyang did the same and looked at Nuya and the old metal box.

    Nuya began to kneel down like Fei Lilie, unable to resist in the slightest.

    Meanwhile, a loud cracking sound came out of the old metal box¡¯s body.

    The strong force only dissipated when the old metal box¡¯s bodynded on the ground.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice resonated in their minds and traveled deep down into their hearts. ¡°No one can take away what¡¯s mine!¡±

    The trio only managed to stand up after Luo Yunyang and the others were long gone. They ignored the strange look of the subordinates around them and looked towards the void, where Luo Yunyang had disappeared.

    At the moment, there was only one thought on their minds. How could he be so overwhelming?

 Chapter 571 - Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 571: Dispute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang stood before a meteorite under the astral winds. Although he looked as though he was gazing far ahead, he was actually checking the various stats of his attribute regtor in his mind.

    Power: 92

    Mind: 102

    Speed: 17

    Constitution: 34

    Origin Source Laws: 12.4 (Wind: 2.7, Earth: 3.5, Fire: 3.9, Water: 2.1)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 1.7 (Space-Time Eye: 1.7)

    The reddish gold and purple numbers flickered before Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. As a whole, there were almost no changes to the overall numbers.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell upon the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, a faint smile formed on his face.

    Power: 2,010

    Mind: 520

    Speed: 101

    Constitution: 574

    Origin Source Laws: 140 (Wind: 30, Earth: 39, Fire: 35, Water: 41)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 100 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 50, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 50)

    Innate Mystic Ability: (Four Origin Clone: 10)

    Just one Ten Thousand Star Life Death Fruit had allowed the abilities of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to immediately rise to the Gxy Grade. In fact, it even gave it a total makeover after elevating the abilities of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Each of the attributes had experienced an almost tenfold increase, especially the Power and Mind Attribute. These attributes gave Luo Yunyang even more reason to celebrate.

    It was also now that Luo Yunyang noticed the vast difference between his own abilities and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s.

    No wonder it was considered a top mythological beast.

    In just a moment, a wave of blood sea appeared behind Luo Yunyang. Atop the blood sea stood a pile of white bones which formed a throne.

    Although the figure on it resembled the shape of the Primeval Underworld Monarch, its characteristics seemed to be far more aggressive.

    On the left side of the rolling blood sea, a massive tree of about ten meters that glittered with five colored lights floated in the void. The majesty of the tree wasparable to that of the blood sea.

    As the giant tree appeared, it quickly fused with the five types of sky-earthws in the Virtual Sky. The five colors of the massive tree then quickly solidified into five different colored des that contained a dense, thick killing intent.

    Luo Yunyang felt very pleased with this massive five-colored tree, as it was not only able to directly absorb the power of the five types of originws, but it also had strong offensive and defensive capabilities.

    By using the Five-Element World Tree, he incubated his second body, which was a joyous surprise for Luo Yunyang.

    This also allowed him to have a better understanding of the limitations of the incubating capabilities of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone technique. It had limited capability when it came to incubating a clone of a higher level.

    Luo Yunyang sensed people heading in his direction from over 10,000 miles away. Quickly, he withdrew these two embodiments back into his body.

    The Bloody de Monarch came!

    As one of the first people in the Bloody Space River to follow Luo Yunyang, the Bloody de Monarch had always been in charge of the 500 strong members of Luo Yunyang¡¯s team.

    ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± The Bloody de Monarch was as respectful as ever.

    ¡°Are there any people who wish to leave?¡± asked Luo Yunyang as he looked at the Bloody de Monarch.

    Prior to departing from the Samsara Star City, Luo Yunyang had already issued an order not to stop anybody who wished to leave.

    After all, these people had once relied on him so that they could have a better life. However, now that Luo Yunyang had lost his status as Samsara Star City¡¯s City Lord, some people would definitely have other ideas.

    ¡°My lord, nobody chose to leave. Although we may not have followed you for a long time, we will never forget your benevolence!¡± said the Bloody de Monarch solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Bloody de Monarch and hesitated before asking, ¡°Wait a moment. You should go ask everyone else¡¯s opinion and hear from those who wish to leave.¡±

    ¡°My lord, I have already said what needs to be said. However, everybody chose not to leave,¡± the Bloody de Monarch said.

    ¡°If that is the case, then we should definitely start our operation!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a cold glint in his eyes.

    The Bloody de Monarch stared nkly for a moment. He had thought that Luo Yunyang would want to hide for the time being. He would never have expected that Luo Yunyang would want to take action.

    ¡°My lord, where are we heading to?¡±

    ¡°We are going to the Cloud Mist Tribe to meet my pal. Since he caused me to lose such a great opportunity, I should definitely return the favor!¡± Luo Yunyang said coolly.

    There was a look of surprise on the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s face. He had initially thought that Luo Yunyang would want to take revenge on the Sages of the different tribes. He had never imagined that Yunyang¡¯s target would be the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    The Cloud Mist Tribe did not rank highly among the 18 Primary Tribes. At best, it was slightly stronger than the Sky Roar Tribe.

    However, the Cloud Sea Saint was a Universe-Grade existence. If the Cloud Sea Saint decided to take action, would they all actually be able to stop him?

    ¡°Please reconsider your decision, my lord. The Cloud Sea Saint is a Universe 3-Grade existence after all. Even if we were tounch a sneak attack, we might not even be able to harm him in the slightest. Instead, we might end up being hunted by him.¡±

    Even though he risked angering Luo Yunyang with his words, the Bloody de Monarch still decided to continue giving his counsel.

    ¡°I am confident about handling the Cloud Sea Saint! As far as the Celestial Domain-Grades are concerned, the Cloud Mist Tribe only has three. I will be able to handle them as well.¡± Luo Yunyang insisted. ¡°Do not tell me that you cannot even handle the rest!¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch felt extremely relieved after hearing that Luo Yunyang would be able to handle the three Celestial Domain-Grades, as well as the Cloud Sea Saint.

    He looked at Luo Yunyang, who remained ice-cold, before solemnly replying, ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    The Cloud Mist, which had gotten its name because it was shrouded in a thickyer of mist, was home to the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    It could even be considered the basis of the Cloud Mist Tribe, as the main way they maintained their poption was through the automatic harvesting of the unlimited mist there.

    Every drop of endless cloud mist would coagte into the production of a gemstone, which would eventually result in one more Cloud Mist Tribesperson. Although this was a slow process, it allowed every single member of the Cloud Tribe to have massive amounts of power.

    The Cloud Sea Saint was the Patriarch of the Cloud Mist Tribe. Thus, his orders were a decree within the entire Cloud Mist Tribe.

    The royal throne that sat high on 36yers of clouds was the residing ce of the Cloud Sea Saint. It was also the sacred ground of the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    Yun Rushui stood respectfully behind her master as she watched the figure encased within a treasured mirror.

    It looked like a very ordinary figure, and its clothes were no different from the average person¡¯s. In addition, the figure resided in the most ordinary-looking house, which were the basic living conditions of any martialist in this world.

    ¡°Trash!¡± the figure said coldly before immediately cutting off themunication device.

    The Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. In fact, he smiled faintly. ¡°Rushui, your second Uncle-Master remains the most useless being ever. As a Saint, instead of concentrating on increasing his powers, he insists on staying in that ordinarynd and mingling with useless people.¡±

    ¡°Ultimate trash!¡±

    Yun Rushui did not dare utter a single word. She knew it was best for her to keep her mouth shut at this point in time.

    Deep down, Yun Rushui didn¡¯t agree with what the Cloud Sea Saint was doing. This opportunity had been bestowed onto Luo Yunyang by the Celestial Domain Supremacy. As long as her master did not personally engage him, it would be hard for the other Supremacies to do anything, even if they were to join forces.

    After all, all the ruling grade martialists who possessed the Samsara City Seal would need to work together before there was even a chance of sess. While her grandmaster was hidden in seclusion, the Cloud Sea Saint was the most senior disciple of the master and used the same techniques. Thus, he would be able to represent the grandmaster.

    As long as her master declined, even the mighty Supremacies wouldn¡¯t insist on having their way. After all, these sort of matters couldn¡¯t be forced.

    However, her master had already agreed, even without being intimidated by a Supremacy. Yun Rushui clearly knew that there was more than met the eye to this situation. However, what was more important was her master¡¯s level of jealousy.

    ¡°There was a message from Senior Molin earlier. He hopes that you are on your own,¡± Yun Rushui said after hesitating for a bit.

    Even though she knew there was not much use in her saying these words, she still decided that she should not hide what needed to be said.

    ¡°Molin? He he... Who is he? Does he actually think that he can pretend to be stronger than he actually is because Master got the Samsara Bodhi Seal? What a joke!¡± the Cloud Sea Saint said disdainfully. He looked at Yun Rushui before coldly adding, ¡°You do not need to report such small matters to me.¡±

    ¡°What would happen to me if Luo Yunyang¡¯s opportunity was lost? Even if Masteres out of seclusion, I won¡¯t be punished too hard. The Blood Lotus Supremacy and the Shenluo Supremacy have already agreed to intercede for me.¡±

    ¡°What has been done cannot be undone. Master would at most punish me lightly.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that I have procured favors from many Supremacies and provided them with many benefits? The Blood Lotus Ruler has agreed that he could ept a disciple from the Cloud Mist Tribe in the future.¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Won¡¯t it be hard for Luo Yunyang to improve in the future now that he has missed this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, with the reemergence of the Brilliant Sun Sage and Supreme Daozi, Luo Yunyang would probably die if he were topete with them. Just take a look at the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden. Look at what they have be!¡±

    Although Yun Rushui did not entirely agree with what her master was saying, she did not dare to object. The remaining Cloud Mist Tribe members present agreed with a resounding chorus of, ¡°Wise is the Saint!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I believe that my third Junior Brother must be hating me right now, but what can they do about it?¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint threw his head back and roared withughter.

    However, while he wasughing, the surrounding void began crumbling and falling apart, and dozens of his subordinates were torn to pieces.

 Chapter 572 - Five Elements and Space-Time

    <h4>Chapter 572: Five Elements and Space-Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Cloud Sea Saint had never imagined that a day woulde when he would be ambushed on the Cloud Mist Tribe¡¯s main.

    The Cloud Mist was the main of the Cloud Mist Tribe as well as the foundation of the Cloud Mist Tribe. It could be said that there were countless defensive array formations on the Cloud Mist.

    There were even many defensive ultimate treasures that had been ced by the Cloud Sea Saint on the Cloud Sea to hold the entire.

    Furthermore, ording to the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s reckoning, the moment someone tried a sneak attack on the Cloud Sea, he would sense it.

    Then, the defensive system would react as fast as possible.

    However, this time, the Cloud Sea Saint hadn¡¯t sensed anything wrong. That earth-shaking threat had already demolished his pce.

    Had a Supremacy-Level entity attacked him?

    As the Cloud Sea Saint got puzzled, his first thought was to flee. After all, he hadn¡¯t sensed this attacker at all, which was really terrifying.

    However, when the Cloud Sea Saint used his mind power to sweep the area, he discovered Luo Yunyang within the void, as well as Gxy-Grade martialists all around him.

    The instant he saw Luo Yunyang, the Cloud Sea Saint calmed down quite a bit. Just Luo Yunyang alone wouldn¡¯t be able to create great waves.

    He simply didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would find a Supremacy to aid his attack this time.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t a Supremacy, then who was it?

    It was also at this moment that the Cloud Sea Saint saw the situation on the Cloud Mist. Mountains and rivers were copsing, while the earth was crumbling. The clouds and mist that were the foundations of the Cloud Mist were diminishing frantically.

    The Cloud Mist was finished. The foundation of the Cloud Mist was finished!

    The Cloud Sea Saint could sense that crazy destructive power. Although it wouldn¡¯t hurt him, that immense destructive force could turn this huge world into nothing.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you doing?¡± The Cloud Sea Saint stared furiously at Luo Yunyang as killing intent emanated from him.

    Luo Yunyang grinned as he watched the livid Cloud Sea Saint. ¡°He he... What do you think of this skill called the Shattering Heavens, Senior Brother?¡± You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks!

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± The Cloud Sea Saint made a wing motion and a wave of majestic power shot out of his hand. This energy instantly enveloped the void-splitting power.

    A Universe-Grade would have already evolved a universe within their body. However, what the Cloud Sea Saint did was absorb the Cloud Mist into his internal universe.

    Although his internal universe couldn¡¯t bepared to the actual universe, absorbing a wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Even though the position of Luo Yunyang and the others didn¡¯t change, in just a moment, they had already entered the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s internal universe.

    Inside this internal universe was the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s ultimate will. Those who submitted would prosper, and those who resisted would perish!

    Suddenly, waves of majestic power came from all directions and pressed down where the Cloud Mist had been, thoroughly suppressing that destructive force that felt like Judgment Day.

    A faint smile appeared on the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s face. When he waved his sleeves, the many Cloud Mist martialists that were struggling for their lives rapidly flew behind him as he flew over the Cloud Mist.

    ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, my dear little Junior Brother! I really don¡¯t know whether to call you foolish or hot-headed!¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint pointed to Luo Yunyang as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know what sort of methods you used to cause such great damage to my.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can leave, my dear Junior Brother?¡± By now, the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s voice was icy and filled with malice. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have dared to kill you. However, since you have appeared at my doorstep, you can¡¯t me me for doing so.¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint then turned to Yun Rushui and the others and ordered them, ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one of Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates alive!¡±

    Yun Rushui and the others also stared furiously at Luo Yunyang and his forces. Although Yun Rushui was rather sympathetic towards Luo Yunyang, right now, she was way more enraged.

    She was still a member of the Cloud Mist Tribe after all.

    Luo Yunyang had basically destroyed the entire Cloud Mist with his attack. The devastating powers that shattered heaven and earth had made Yun Rushui feel terrified.

    If the Cloud Sea Saint had not reached out and pulled them out of that destructive force, perhaps they might have already fallen due to that increasingly damaging power.

    ¡°Die!¡± A regional lord with a red crystal between his brows rushed over at the Bloody de Monarch and the others frantically.

    He was the third strongest Celestial Domain-Grade entity in the Cloud Mist Tribe. The sudden Shattering Heavens had nearly obliterated him, so he still felt a lingering trepidation.

    He might not have the ability to deal with Luo Yunyang, but he was very confident about handling Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates.

    After all, he was a Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord!

    However, the instant he reached the Bloody de Monarch and the others, two shes of light, one blood-red and one white, shot out from behind the Bloody de Monarch. This Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord hadn¡¯t even reacted when the blood-red and white sword-lights shattered the crystal between his brows.

    BOOM!

    The Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord started crumbling immediately. At the same time, a surging sea of blood enveloped his body.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The livid Cloud Sea Saint moved his fingers to make a light tap and handle that bloodied sea.

    Inside the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s own universe, all rules wouldply with the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s will. Even though that bloodied sea was very strange, it still wouldn¡¯t work that well against the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s power.

    However, as he tried to halt that bloodied ocean, a huge five-colored tree appeared in the void instantly.

    The instant this five-colored tree appeared, the Cloud Sea Saint felt the Origin Source Law of the Five Elements within his own self-formed universe converging frantically towards that huge tree.

    Immediately, cracks started to appear in that small universe.

    ¡°This... This is the Five-Element World Tree!¡± As a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, the Cloud Sea Saint had some understanding of the Five-Element World Tree.

    He was aware of the value of the Five-Element World Tree, as well as its offensive and defensive capabilities. More importantly, he knew about its ability to absorb the power of the five elements from the sky and earth.

    Even though this was the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s own little internal universe, the power of the five elements within it would be extracted by the Five-Element World Tree.

    Under the circumstances, it could be said that the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s little universe was no longer as effective as it should be.

    ¡°You have indeede prepared. However, you are still a long way off if you are relying on this!¡± the Cloud Sea Saint bellowed as his palms made a wing motion in the air. A sword came flying from the depths of the position where the Five-Element World Tree had taken root in this universe.

    It was a snow-white sword. By the time the sword-light appeared, the Cloud Sea Saint had already swung his sword downwards in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Although this strike was really fast, the instant it was unleashed, a remarkable might was contained within it. As the sword-light zipped forward, the void and Origin Source Laws in the surroundings were all sliced in half.

    This was the attack of a Saint that contained his own extremely powerful will.

    As he faced this attack, Luo Yunyang reacted instantly and gathered all the umted power of the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron on his twin hammers.

    Powers of fire and water gathered as the twin hammers were swung towards that white sword-light.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang gathered all his Mind Power into the Shattering Heavens and sted this technique at the Cloud Sea Saint.

    To top all this, Luo Yunyang also adjusted his Space-Time Eye mystic ability. This time, he used the attribute regtor to adjust the intensity of the Space-Time Eye rather than its duration.

    100 purple Mystic Ability Attribute Points were added onto the Space-Time Eye! What his Space-Time Eye wanted to do was lock the Cloud Sea Saint in ce for a moment.

    The Cloud Sea Saint already had a slightly bad feeling when the long sword in his arm shed with the twin hammers, as he could sense that the power coursing through Luo Yunyang¡¯s twin hammers wasn¡¯t inferior to his own in any way.

    Furthermore, the power of thews within seemed to be even more frenzied than his own.

    How could that be?

    Just as the Cloud Sea Saint was preparing to use other methods, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Space-Time Eye ability had already enveloped the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s body.

    Thanks to the over 100 points added, the Space-Time Eye¡¯s ability was currently a massive restriction for the Cloud Sea Saint.

    At the moment, he found it difficult for his body to even budge.

    Luo Yunyang gathered all the various attributes, as well as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Ming Power, into the Shattering Heavens and unleashed it once again.

    The Shattering Heavens contained some information that Luo Yunyang had picked up from the blood-colored Divine Sky Source. It was an absolute top mystic ability gained byprehending the universe getting destroyed.

    Although what Luo Yunyang had learned andprehended right now was only a small portion, this massive destructive ability wasn¡¯t something that the Cloud Sea Saint could block.

    An apocalyptic power shrouded the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s body. The void was breaking. Meanwhile, the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s body also started to crumble.

    If the Cloud Sea Saint could still move, he would have been able to deal with this power. However, he had been frozen in ce by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Space-Time Eye for an instant.

    His body was disintegrating and his skull was being split. His long sword was also floating in mid-air at the moment.

    Although the umted power of the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron had been totally consumed, Luo Yunyang could quickly adjust the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into his own body.

    The power andws of the Great Chaotic Hole Path were all gathered within Luo Yunyang¡¯s twin hammers right now.

    A faint flicker of fear shed across the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s eyes as he watched the huge hammers containing a surging ck vortex head for him.

    Even when his body had started crumbling a moment ago, the Cloud Sea Saint hadn¡¯t felt this fear. After all, as long as he could regenerate properly, he could reform his body in an instant.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hammers simply didn¡¯t give him such a chance!

    ¡°Junior Brother, if brothers like us mutually hurt each other, wouldn¡¯t Master not let you off...¡±

    The Cloud Sea Saint howled loudly. At the moment, his consciousness could already move, so his voice reverberated frantically in this small universe.

    Yun Rushui and the others, who were fighting against the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s clone, had unsightly expressions on their faces.

    They couldn¡¯t do anything in time, so they could only watch with wide eyes as Luo Yunyang¡¯s twin hammers smashed towards the Cloud Sea Saint heavily.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you off, sister!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as the hammers crashed against the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s head.

 Chapter 573 - Universe Flower, Inextinguishable Body

    <h4>Chapter 573: Universe Flower, Inextinguishable Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The twin hammers shattered the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s head to pieces in the void. However, just as the Cloud Sea Saint was disintegrating, a flower appeared in the depths of the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s little universe.

    The flower appeared fake yet real!

    The instant that flower appeared, the various Origin Source Laws in the entire little universe gushed towards it frantically.

    It was like the origin of thousands, like the ruler of thend.

    ¡°Protect the Cloud Sea Saint!¡± Yun Rushui shouted as she shot towards that flower. She knew that this Universe Flower only needed a short time to help the Cloud Sea Saint get reborn.

    Any powerhouses that entered the Universe Realm considered this Universe Flower a priority.

    With this Universe Flower, one could negate death. Even if their body was destroyed, a new body could be derived from this Universe Flower again.

    However, although Yun Rushui was fast, Luo Yunyang was even faster. With just a step, he had already arrived before the Universe Flower.

    His twin hammers didn¡¯t strike right away. Instead, he urged on the big Five-Element World Tree. Five-colored rays swept out from the Five-Element World Tree. In an instant, the Origin Source Laws all around that had gushed towards that Universe Flower were swept away.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers used this opportunity to bludgeon over hard.

    Although the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron¡¯s umted power had nearly been used up, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power within his own body was still extremely strong.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the giant hammers smashed down furiously, cracks started to appear on that Universe Flower, which was only about three meters long.

    The Universe Flower was the master of this small universe, so it could produce another Cloud Sea Saint after the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s body was dead.

    However, the special characteristics of the Five-Element World Tree had obstructed its process. Thus, even the defensive capabilities of the Universe Flower were currently falling frantically.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, even if Master is in the wrong, he is still Grandmaster¡¯s most senior disciple. If you kill him behind Grandmaster¡¯s back, Grandmaster won¡¯t let you off!¡± Yun Rushui, who was being held at bay by the Primeval Underworld Monarch, shouted loudly.

    Yun Rushui no longer had the elegance or poise she¡¯d had in the past. She hoped to use this flower to save the Cloud Sea Saint this once.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the Celestial World Supremacy. Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t say anything as he waved the Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers and struck the Universe Flower, creating a series of spiderweb cracks.

    BOOM!

    Ultimately, the Universe Flower that the Cloud Sea Saint had spent many years forming was destroyed in the void.

    As the Universe Flower crumpled, the small universe that had appeared where Luo Yunyang and the others were crumbled too. However, this was a far cry from the universal destruction that Luo Yunyang had witnessed when he had used the blood-colored Divine Sky Source that time.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about the crumbling of the Universe Flower. The instant the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s Universe Flower crumbled, he put his finger forth.

    ¡°World-Engulfing Finger!¡±

    If the Cloud Sea Saint wasn¡¯t dead, Luo Yunyang¡¯s use of the World-Engulfing Finger would definitely have made the Cloud Sea Saint escape rapidly. However, the pieces of the fragmented Universe Flower were quickly absorbed by Luo Yunyang into the ck hole.

    ¡°Master, Master!¡± Yun Rushui was filled with crazed intent. Right now, she couldn¡¯t care less about the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s dual swords. She just rushed frantically over to her own master.

    If Yun Rushui had still had some ounce ofposure when her master had been struck by Luo Yunyang¡¯s twin hammers, she had now lost itpletely!

    Her master was dead and the Cloud Mist Tribe had been destroyed. Everything about this indicated that the Cloud Mist Tribe, which was one of the 18 Primary Tribes, would be headed for a severe decline.

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he watched the onrushing Yun Rushui. Amongst the Cloud Mist people he had interacted with, Yun Rushui¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t considered too bad.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any intention of killing Yun Rushui. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang sensed that Yun Rushui¡¯s crazed attitude was dangerous.

    Although Yun Rushui wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him, the things that an insane peak Celestial Domain-Grade could do couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    With a thought, the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was behind Yun Rushui, waved his dual White Bone and Blood Sea swords and the surging ocean of blood wrapped itself around Yun Rushui.

    After doing this, Luo Yunyang soared out of the small universe that was on the verge of breaking. There was a faint look of delight on his face as he observed the void that had lost the Cloud Mist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At this shout, the Dragon Eagle Spaceship appeared before Luo Yunyang. The Bloody de Monarch and the other subordinates all rushed into the Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

    The spaceship zipped off quickly and disappeared from this expanse of space in 10 minutes.

    ¡°Casualties and injuries?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Bloody de Monarch, who stood before him.

    The Bloody de Monarch found everything that had just happened really shocking.

    Universe-Grade... Luo Yunyang had just brought them along to forcefully ughter a Universe-Grade entity. This matter still shocked them to their very core, even though some time had already passed.

    How had that been possible?

    The Cloud Sea Saint had really died. Furthermore, this World Flower had been forcibly shattered and his soul had been extinguished.

    ¡°Reporting, my lord. During this battle, three brothers were seriously hurt. Slightly over 30 men sustained light injuries, but no one died!¡± the Bloody de Monarch reported to Luo Yunyang after taking a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Only slightly over 30 subordinates had been hurt. This was quite a good result. After all, the Cloud Mist was the main of the Cloud Mist Tribe.

    Just as Luo Yunyang and the others left, countless figures gathered over from all directions. These figures belonged to the Cloud Mist Tribe¡¯s members, who were all currently terrified.

    The location of the familiar Cloud Mist was now an expanse of nk space. Their important leader, whom they had all known well, couldn¡¯t be contacted.

    ¡°Sir Saint can¡¯t be contacted!¡± someone finally said while shaking. The people of the Cloud Mist Tribe considered the Cloud Sea Saint the soul of the tribe. His sudden disappearance had sent the entire Cloud Mist Tribe into a panic.

    ¡°This is not good. Luo Yunyang has invaded the Cloud Mist. Sir... Sir Saint seems to have been...¡± A miserable-looking Cloud Mist Tribesman rushed over. His body was riddled with injuries and half of his body had already turned to nothing.

    ¡°What did you say? How can that be? How could Luo Yunyang invade the Cloud Mist? How could he have moved against Sir Saint?¡± a Gxy-Grade powerhouse bellowed.

    As that person found it difficult to reply, a voice shouted maniacally, ¡°Sir Saint¡¯s small universe has been broken. I... I left an imprint in the small universe in the hopes that I would be able to rely on Sir Saint¡¯s small universe to travel.¡±

    ¡°However, the imprint has now been shattered. Sir Saint¡¯s small universe is also gone!¡±

    The small universe within a body of a Universe-Grade powerhouse was a far cry from the actual universe. However, it still possessed some characteristics of the universe.

    For example, besides the great increase in power, there was also the Universe Flower, that would prevent a Universe-Grade powerhouse from dying.

    However, the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s small universe had now copsed.

    In a day, the news of the Cloud Sea Saint spread throughout the virtual realm. In no time, the virtual realms revolted.

    Ever since the status of Samsara Star City¡¯s City Lord had been stripped off of Luo Yunyang, any news about him had decreased. Even when he was mentioned in discussions, he would mostly be the butt of the joke.

    For example, the opportunity to receive the best Samsara Tokens shouldn¡¯t have belonged to him. He had been bound to lose the title of the City Lord. No one could change this.

    Some people who were sucking up to Blue Lotus Daozi, Supreme Daozi and the others would use Luo Yunyang inparison to the Daozis, who had been sealed up for many years. They would say that Luo Yunyang was also considered a genius. However,pared to the Daozis, he was little more than a fart.

    Although there were all sorts of differing opinions, amongst all these thoughts was a general consensus. When it came to this matter, all Luo Yunyang could do was swallow his anger and endure.

    Some people even believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain one Samsara token. As far as revenge was concerned, that was simply out of the question in their opinion.

    Luo Yunyang was very impressive, but what could he do about a matter that was decided by the various Supremacies? Did he want to turn the tables on them?

    Before these discussions could die downpletely, news of Luo Yunyang killing the Cloud Sea Saint arrived.

    Who was the Cloud Sea Saint? He was the disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Senior Brother, and the one who had put the final mark on stripping Luo Yunyang off of his City Lord title.

    Although the Cloud Sea Saint had contemted his own personal gains or losses, many people had disapproved of the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s actions.

    After all, setting up one of your own was a despicable act too.

    However, the Cloud Sea Saint was still a Saint. While the Celestial World Supremacy was in seclusion, Luo Yunyang, who had been kicked out of Samsara Star City, wouldn¡¯t have any other option, no matter how angry he was.

    After all, a Saint was a Universe-Grade big shot.

    Unfortunately, the Cloud Sea Saint had actually been killed by Luo Yunyang. This news caused amotion all over.

    ¡°How can that be possible?¡± This was the first thought many people had when they heard this news.

    Meanwhile, some people who had dealt with Luo Yunyang before felt that this was totally Luo Yunyang¡¯s style when they heard.

    Although they didn¡¯t know how Luo Yunyang had in the Cloud Sea Saint, this murder had really happened!

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy! The disciples of the Celestial World Supremacy are having a violent strife!¡±

    ¡°Impressive, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    As various discussions sprang out in the virtual realms, even the spotlight of Blue Lotus Daozi and the others was squashed.

    However, among all these posts was one made by an anonymous user that made all these discussions die down.

    The title of this post was: ¡°A heavy p to the face of the various Supremacies!¡±

 Chapter 574 - Third Visit To The Divine Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 574: Third Visit To The Divine Martial Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the post about Luo Yunyang killing the Cloud Sea Saint went up, Luo Yunyang¡¯s recognition reached a whole new height.

    The Cloud Sea Saint was a peak Universe-Grade powerhouse. He was the sort of individual that could control the fortune of one tribe.

    Although the Cloud Mist Tribe was still among the 18 Primary Tribes, with the passing of the Cloud Sea Saint, its fall from the 18 Primary Tribes was more or less set in stone.

    Without a Universe-Grade powerhouse like the Cloud Sea Saint, it was nothing more than a fact, no matter how unwilling the Cloud Mist Tribe was to admit it.

    For the Cloud Mist Tribe, the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s death was a major disaster. However, even if the Cloud Sea Saint had died many times over, his death wouldn¡¯t be more important than the dignity of a Supremacy.

    Furthermore, this didn¡¯t just touch upon one Supremacy, but over 10.

    Every one of these Supremacies could cause chaos in the cosmos if they wanted to.

    However, they had all received a vicious p across their faces. Furthermore, this p appeared to be righteous and dignified, as though it couldn¡¯t be hidden, no matter how much one tried.

    In order to strip Luo Yunyang off his status as the City Lord of Samsara Star City, they had ultimately proposed some benefits to get the Cloud Sea Saint to act against his own Junior Brother and make Luo Yunyang lose his City Lord status.

    These Supremacies were high and mighty, so nobody would dare resist their wishes.

    However, after all of this was over, Luo Yunyang had killed the Cloud Sea Saint, who had been following their orders.

    If anybody else had killed the Cloud Sea Saint, they would have absolutely avenged him at the first possible opportunity. However, the killer was Luo Yunyang, so it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for them to act.

    No matter what, Luo Yunyang was still a disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    In order to strip off Luo Yunyang¡¯s title, they had asked the Cloud Sea Saint to get involved. Even though the Celestial World Supremacy was furious, he could only swallow his anger and endure this due to his most Senior Disciple¡¯s participation.

    However, if the various Supremacies came out to deal with Luo Yunyang, it would be akin to having a go at the Celestial World Supremacy himself. This was something they couldn¡¯t do.

    Therefore, as this post stirred things up, the Blood Lotus Supremacy, the Shenluo Supremacy, and the others didn¡¯t issue any orders.

    However, even though they didn¡¯t say anything, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t care about this matter.

    As more and more people were talking about Luo Yunyang killing the Cloud Sea Saint, Supreme Daozi of the Divine Union issued a statement.

    Supreme Daozi didn¡¯t speak himself. Instead, he got the Brilliant Sun Sage to convey his decree. The contents of his announcement were simple: Luo Yunyang was to die outside Samsara Star City!

    This was followed closely by a statement released by Blue Lotus Daozi of the Purgatory. Blue Lotus Daozi only used three words to show his stance towards Luo Yunyang: Death On Sight!

    Following Daozi¡¯s words, the other previously-sealed powerhouses also released their statements.

    Although the contents of their statements weren¡¯t about hunting down Luo Yunyang, most people could see that they shut down any chance of Luo Yunyang ever returning to Samsara Star City.

    If these Daozis were keeping guard, Luo Yunyang would be basicallymitting suicide by reentering Samsara Star City.

    On the Dragon Eagle Spaceship, the Bloody de Monarch would help gather information within the virtual realm, cote it and deliver it to Luo Yunyang.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang knew all about what was going on.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the over 500 Gxy-Grade powerhouses following Luo Yunyang were all slightly anxious.

    Their initial delight had turned into some sort of fear. A fear of Supremacies.

    The murder of the Cloud Sea Saint had already been something that they had never imagined would happen. Giving the various Supremacies a p had been simply inconceivable.

    Luo Yunyang randomly browsed through these resources and said calmly, ¡°There is no need to pay attention to these. You can find some ces to seclude yourselves and cultivate during this time!¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone became solemn. ¡°The resources we obtained from the Cloud Mist Tribe shouldst you guys for 10 years. Meanwhile, I will be going somewhere during this period. When I return from that ce, I will contact you all.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch wanted to ask Luo Yunyang what sort of ce he would be visiting, but he decided not to say anything in the end.

    As the Bloody de Monarch led the huge contingent away, Luo Yunyang rode his spaceship back to the Divine Martial Hall once again.

    He hade to the Divine Martial Hall twice, both times because of the Celestial World Supremacy. However, this time, Luo Yunyang hade for himself.

    Just like before, there were many people using the steps outside the Divine Martial Hall to cultivate. Luo Yunyang practically caught everyone¡¯s attention when he arrived.

    When they saw Luo Yunyang, the people that had originally been sitting quietly looked at him.

    In the past, they had thought that Luo Yunyang was just an insane person that had crashed his way through stage two of the Divine Martial Hall. However, the current Luo Yunyang was an extremely fearsome existence.

    After all, this was an existence that had in a Saint.

    Furthermore, the Saint he had killed had been his own Senior Brother! This had been an unceremonious p across the faces of the various Supremacies.

    Although these Supremacies wouldn¡¯t stoop to causing trouble to Luo Yunyang due to the existence of the Celestial World Supremacy, the sealed generation had said that they would kill Luo Yunyang.

    Blue Lotus Daozi, Supreme Daozi, and the others were all entities that would stifle anyone else just by being there.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang, who had in a Saint, made everyone around feel that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a person.

    Thus, upon seeing Luo Yunyang, practically everyone watched him with a distant yet respectful gaze.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the reaction of these people. Now that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had already broken through to the Gxy Grade, he had much greater confidence in passing the Divine Martial Hall.

    The moment he stepped into the Divine Martial Hall, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was still in stage one of the hall. The opponent he faced this time wasn¡¯t any different from the opponent he had met when he had entered the Divine Martial Hall for the first time.

    However, the cultivation base of this opponent had already advanced to the Gxy Grade.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t use any power from his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. He just relied on his own ability and rushed over towards this opponent.

    Five movester, the opponent crumbled in the void thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Engulfing Finger.

    Just like before, the opponents in the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s first hall were defeated in session.

    Luo Yunyang dispatched 1,008 opponents, starting with five moves, until he defeated thest guy in one move. This took him five days in total!

    As soon as Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall, the martialists cultivating outside the Divine Martial Hall had all ced their attention on him.

    They wanted to see exactly how manyrge halls Luo Yunyang would be able to break through.

    Five dayster, Luo Yunyang had advanced to the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s second hall. To some of them, this speed seemed a little slow. It seemed likepleting the front six halls would be impossible.

    However, the person within the Divine Martial Hall was Luo Yunyang!

    The second hall took him five days! The third hall also took him five days...

    When the sixth hall appeared before Luo Yunyang, he spent five days to break through it. The people gathered outside the Divine Martial Hall felt like they were going insane.

    The reason these people were cultivating at the doorstep was because they didn¡¯t dare take on the Divine Martial Hall. However, Luo Yunyang had actually passed through six halls in 30 days!

    ¡°Do you all think he will continue?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°He will. I think that not only will he try, but he will definitelyplete stage two!¡± someone said resolutely.

    No one refuted his im, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status was no longer the same.

    The over 6,000 battles had left Luo Yunyang feeling very disappointed. Although these Gxy-Grade powerhouses were each stronger than the former, there was still a considerable gulf when they werepared to his body.

    Although he had gained quite someprehension by cultivating, thisprehension didn¡¯t help him progress much now.

    As far as the reward forpleting stage one was concerned, Luo Yunyang browsed through the items but didn¡¯t pick the one that would increase his power considerably. Ultimately, he chose the Brilliant Golden Vine.

    Although the Brilliant Golden Vine wouldn¡¯t boost his strength too much, this nt life had countless permutations. It could be used as a weapon in a fight and also be a suit of body armor.

    After making his selection, Luo Yunyang put the Brilliant Golden Vine in his internal realm to cultivate before advancing to the four halls of stage two.

    The difficulty of stage two couldn¡¯t bepared to stage one.

    Luo Yunyang still chose to face the opponents starting from No.1. This time, he still didn¡¯t use his attribute regtor and finally achieved victory. However, this matchsted five days.

    Just one fight!

    While facing stage two, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t choose the 1,008 opponents like he had before. Instead, after some consideration, he started to select the opponents that could threaten or enlighten him.

    Due to this sort of selections, Luo Yunyang spent half a year in the seventh hall of the Divine Martial Hall.

    The eighth hall also took him half a year!

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s challenge level rose slowly, he could no longer not use the attribute regtor. However, he would only increase his attributes slightly instead of transferring all the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes into his own body.

    The ninth hallsted one year!

    The tenth hallsted two years!

    Afterpleting stage two, Luo Yunyang immediately chose an item he had yearned for when he had chosen the Samsara Bodhi Sealst time before continuing to take on stage three of the Divine Martial Hall.

    The probability of sessfully passing stage three of the Divine Martial Hall was practically zero. Thus, when Luo Yunyang entered the 11th Hall of the Divine Martial Hall, everyone paying attention to the Divine Martial Hall had the same thought: Luo Yunyang had really gone crazy!

 Chapter 575 - Six Sacred Halls

    <h4>Chapter 575: Six Sacred Halls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A furious shout that shook the heavens resonated from the winged gori that was entirely golden as it charged straight at Luo Yunyang!

    This opponent was the first one Luo Yunyang had selected after entering the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s eleventh hall. ¦³hey had been battling nonstop for 11 days!

    It was the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape!

    After Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s 11th floor, he had discovered that the difference between the 11th floor and the 10 floors below was huge.

    Unlike the previous 10 floors, where there had been 1,008 opponents to select from, Luo Yunyang could only pick from 13 opponents here!

    This Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape had been listed first. Its power was overwhelmingly extensive, and it also possessed powerful and formidable techniques.

    Just based on the current st of its rod, Luo Yunyang could sense the shocking power contained within its boundary.

    During the past few years, Luo Yunyang had gained enlightenment into the Sky Book¡¯s Nine Volumes and umted a lot of experience and countless opportunities. He believed that the power of his ck hole was already quite good.

    However, it was only when Luo Yunyang came into contact with the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s rod that he realized what boundless might meant.

    The strike of the rod bathed in surging golden light in the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s hands seemed very simple. However, that strike made Luo Yunyang feel like it couldn¡¯t be blocked or swept away. That loud shout had swayed his consciousness, so Luo Yunyang felt his aura weaken by 30%.

    Even so, he tightened his state of mind and put out a finger, jabbing at the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s onrushing rod.

    Luo Yunyang was pushed back 900 meters while his entire body was nearly thrown to the ground. On the other hand, the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape was pushed back 300 meters. However, it pped its wings and stopped itself in mid-air.

    Thanks to his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang had already raised his own power so that it was ten times the power of the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape.

    His Speed, Mind and other aspects also crushed the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s. Of course, all of this was basically cheating.

    However, the cheating Luo Yunyang still had a Gxy-Grade cultivation base.

    Unfortunately, even though Luo Yunyang tried his hardest, the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape still held the upper hand. Actually, Luo Yunyang was being suppressed. He knew all too well the reason for this.

    It was the set of rod techniques the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape was using. That perfect technique could allow the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape to unleash ten times its power.

    This sort of rod techniques were iparably perfect. Every time the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s rod was swung, Luo Yunyang felt as though there was a power that incorporated the sky and earth, while countlessws were gathered at once.

    Luo Yunyang stabilized his body once again and mulled over that rod strike in his mind. In a moment, a long silver rod had appeared in his empty hands.

    This rod was part of the battle spoils he had gotten some time ago. However, it was now his weapon.

    The rod was brandished. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how great the discrepancy would be against the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape¡¯s rod technique, he still charged forward crazily to meet it.

    A sweeping rod strike sent Luo Yunyang flying. However, he had already used the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes to raise his own defensive capabilities to the max, so he didn¡¯t suffer too much damage.

    His eyes were bright. Although getting struck by the rod didn¡¯t feel too good, Luo Yunyang had already faintly started to understand some of it.

    ...

    A yearter, Luo Yunyang swung his silver rod heavily. The silver rod shed against the golden rod that the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape was wielding.

    The golden rod shattered and the spread-out phoenix wings were instantly fragmented by Luo Yunyang.

    The Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape fell to the ground. Its blood-red eyes were filled with fear. It seemed as though it wanted to say something as it disintegrated within the void.

    A Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper!

    Although the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape had never mentioned the name of this rod technique, this name had been clearly etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he had cultivated this technique during his battle with the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how this rod technique hade about. However, it contained the power of boundaries, so there was no need toprehend it. As long as this rod technique was mastered well, everything woulde naturally.

    If Luo Yunyang had topare it to something, he would onlypare it to learning how to do sums in school. One would only get proficient after lots of practice.

    However, people like him didn¡¯t spend much time figuring it out. Instead, they grasped a form for solving sums, so no matter the type of the question, they would be able to flexibly amodate it and quickly solve the problem.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a deeper understanding of solving sums, in reality, those who used the form were far greater than him in terms of speed or other aspects rted to sums.

    A Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper!

    Keeping that in mind, Luo Yunyang chose the second challenger. Although he could continue on to the 12th hall, he still decided to challenge every single one of these 13 opponents.

    What appeared before Luo Yunyang was something he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with. It was a being from the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The 30-meter-tall Mysterious Underworld being had four arms. However, only one was wielding a silver sword.

    The instant it saw Luo Yunyang, the sword in its hands entrapped him rapidly.

    Although this sword move wasn¡¯t too fast, when it was shed out, Luo Yunyang felt the void around him be a cage madepletely from the convergence of the powers of the sky and earth.

    Even more important was the assembly of this cage.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang hade up with the Omnipresent Net Technique while still training in the Bloody Massacre Path. The principle between these two seemed simr.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s move was actually only a tight sealing power, whereas the Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s technique was a boundary.

    Luo Yunyang concentrated his gaze. Besides defending himself, he also wanted to gently experience this sword technique. The greatest benefit that the attribute regtor gave him was that, by relying on the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he could possess the defensive capabilities of a Celestial Domain-Grade, which he wasn¡¯t supposed to have...

    Tianluo Beheading!

    After five years, Luo Yunyang got out of the 11th hall. His cultivation base hadn¡¯t improved greatly during these five years, but it had made him seem a little more awe-inspiring.

    During the first half of the sixth year, Luo Yunyang swung his rod. As his rod-light shot out, an illusory rod projection appeared. That rod projection, which was even quicker than Luo Yunyang, smashed heavily onto the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape.

    The Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape, which was multiple times stronger than the one in the 11th hall, was shattered immediately. Luo Yunyang, who had experienced 13 types of techniques, entered the 13th hall.

    Every hall in the Divine Martial Hall seemed to be the same. However, upon entering the 13th hall, the opponent Luo Yunyang met wasn¡¯t the 13 apex powerhouses he had imagined. Instead, he came across a man.

    A handsome, overbearing man!

    When Luo Yunyang saw that person, he felt as though he was an insignificant ant. He even had an impulse to drop to his knees and kneel.

    There was actually a Human Tribe amongst the guardians of the Divine Martial Hall. Furthermore, it was the guardian of thest hall!

    ¡°My name is Divine Martial. Take this attack!¡±

    Divine Martial? These two words stunned Luo Yunyang slightly. He was the Divine Martial? If that person was a human like him, would the origin of this hall be simr to the training center and the tiny tower base?

    Luo Yunyang was puzzled. When he thought of the circumstances at the little tower base, he vaguely sensed some unknown truths continuously closing in on him as his cultivation level increased.

    ¡°I have practiced 13 out of 10 million martial paths. Now 13 will be one. Watch carefully!¡± As the Divine Martial spoke, he took a step towards Luo Yunyang.

    While he took this step, Luo Yunyang saw a huge golden ape brandish its massive rod. He saw the dancing swords of the Mysterious Underworld being, he saw flying knives, he saw a giant standing on top of a formless mass, and he also saw a glowing godly figure...

    13 projections harmonized with the Divine Martial¡¯s body. Following this harmony, the Divine Martial struck out with a tremendous punch.

    This unequaled punch couldn¡¯t be routed!

    When the Divine Martial appeared, Luo Yunyang felt the cultivation base of the Divine Martial rising rapidly. However, when this punch was thrown out, Luo Yunyang felt that, even if he added all his attributes, it would still be difficult for him to withstand this punch.

    All his past techniques and methods would be like mere illusions before this punch.

    As this punch was approaching him, he used the Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper, the Tianluo Beheading, the Thousand Fathoms Spear Breaker, and the Blood Drinking de Technique...

    The 13 types of techniques that he had learned in the 11th and 12th hall appeared clearly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Instinctively, he threw a punch against the Divine Martial¡¯s punch!

    As he used this punch, Luo Yunyang felt the power within his body frantically surging to his moving fists.

    The two fists shed tremendously against each other. The person called the Divine Martial smiled faintly as his fist met Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    ¡°You are really good!¡± This was thest thing the Divine Martial said before his body vanished into the void.

    As Luo Yunyang stood in the 13th hall of the Divine Martial Hall, a voice rang out. ¡°Congrattions to the challenger on sessfully clearing the Divine Martial¡¯s 13th hall. You have obtained the title of a Heavenly Martialist. The selection for five of the six sacred halls is nowplete.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Martialist, please have patience and wait till the selection for all six sacred halls isplete. You will then vie with others for the Sacred Master.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Master? What was that?¡±

    Based on what Luo Yunyang knew, there was only one Divine Martial Hall in this space, where the four great factions reigned. Since when were there six sacred halls?

    There were also others just like him, who had sessfullypleted one of the six sacred halls.

    As Luo Yunyang was thinking about all this, that voice rang out again beside him. ¡°Honored Heavenly Martialist, will you stay in the Divine Martial Hall, or will you leave? If you leave, please select your coordinates.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who suddenly felt that something was wrong, said, ¡°I passed the third stage. Where is my reward?¡±

 Chapter 576 - The Divine Martial Battle Avatar And The Supreme Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Divine Martial Battle Avatar And The Supreme Assembly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he was standing in a silent, empty space, Luo Yunyang held a Battle Avatar about the size of a fist and went through the information concerning the Battle Avatar.

    Divine Martial Battle Avatar. Manufactured from the foundations of the Divine Martial Hall and proficient in 13 military strategies. Its strongest power was akin to a half-step Supremacy!

    There were a few items that could be chosen at the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s third stage, but every item was an extraordinary ultimate treasure.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had chosen the Battle Avatar, apart from its appearance, was mainly its half-step Supremacybat prowess.

    However, as Luo Yunyang meticulously studied this Battle Avatar, he discovered that the Battle Avatar required something called Origin Divine Crystals in order to disy its full might.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t heard of these Origin Divine Crystals before, let alone possessed any.

    Luckily, this Divine Martial Battle Avatar had one piece of Origin Divine Crystal.

    This piece of Origin Divine Crystal could allow the Divine Martial Battle Avatar to unleash its strongest power for 15 minutes.

    If its power was set to the Universe Grade, it could battle continuously for 10 days!

    10 days and 15 minutes! The gulf between a Supremacy and a Universe-Grade was imaginable.

    Because of this reason, Luo Yunyang¡¯s reverence for the Supremacy reached a new height.

    The Empty Sky Star Domain was the location Luo Yunyang was currently at. Luo Yunyang had nevere to this ce before, but this was the nearest ce to Samsara Star City, where the Divine Martial Hall could send him.

    Originally, Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall to obtain an item that would increase his own power considerably. However, he had never imagined that he woulde out this time after entering the Divine Martial Hall.

    After calcting the time, Luo Yunyang estimated that at least 10 years had passed. The fight for the Samsara Tokens was about to start.

    Luo Yunyang turned on hismunication device immediately. He¡¯d simply had no way of using hismunication device when he had been inside the Divine Martial Hall.

    The moment hismunication device was turned on, Luo Yunyang received many messages from his family, the Bloody de Monarch and other subordinates, the Bloody Massacre Path, as well as other friends.

    However, there was one message that was somewhat unexpected.

    The Empty Fire Saint had messaged him!

    His second Senior Brother, who had never had a good rtionship with Eldest Senior Brother Cloud Sea Saint had actually left him a message.

    The message had actually been sent three days after Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall.

    Luo Yunyang opened the message and discovered in astonishment that there wasn¡¯t a single word inside.

    It was a message without content. However, Luo Yunyang more or less understood the Empty Fire Saint¡¯s intent. His second Senior Brother didn¡¯t approve of the fact that he had killed the Cloud Sea Saint. However, it didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of sticking up for the Cloud Sea Saint.

    After all, the Second Senior Brother wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the grievances between Luo Yunyang and the Cloud Sea Saint. Thus, he could only choose not to participate.

    Luo Yunyang mulled this over for a bit and forcibly cut off any thoughts he had of giving the Second Senior Brother a reply.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t regret killing the Cloud Sea Saint, so naturally, there wasn¡¯t anything to talk about.

    The messages from his family were mostly left by his younger sister and Yunxi, who mainly wanted to ask how he was doing now. Evidently, Yunxi and his sister didn¡¯t know that he had entered the Divine Martial Hall, as their level wasn¡¯t high enough for them to be aware of this.

    As Luo Yunyang browsed through the messages left by those two, his heart felt warm.

    Besides a message sent two days after Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Martial Hall to ask how he was doing, the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s other messages had been sent recently.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Samsara Tokens are about toe into being. Given your cultivation base, even if you can¡¯t obtain the ultimate Samsara Token, you should be able to obtain a first-grade Samsara Token. Hurry over to Samsara Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, what¡¯s going on? The first Samsara Token has already appeared. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, five high-grade Samsara Tokens have already been snatched. What are you still waiting for? I¡¯ve told you that there aren¡¯t many high-grade Samsara Tokens.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, are you really still in the Divine Martial Hall? There hasn¡¯t been any news from you during the past few years. I don¡¯t believe that you have fallen in the Divine Martial Hall!¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯sst message had been sent three days ago. Luo Yunyang was stunned when he saw these messages.

    He immediately realized that he waste!

    The fact that Samsara Tokens were being snatched by others made Luo Yunyang a little anxious. He quickly activated and entered the virtual realm¡¯s Sky Vision and saw that most of the top news concerned the Samsara Tokens.

    ¡°Blue Lotus Daozi has taken the lead and obtained 15 high-grade Samsara Tokens!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Daozi has obtained 10 high-grade Samsara Tokens, 73 mid-grade Samsara Tokens, and 150 low-grade Samsara Tokens. The Divine Union has reaped a bumper harvest.¡±

    ¡°The Bug Race¡¯s Grand Queen Mother has obtained two top-notch Samsara Tokens!¡±

    Luo Yunyang saw all sorts of news and information. However, thest one was the most eye-catching.

    The only Ultimate Samsara Token had already flown from the Samsara Wheel¡¯s core and entered the Deep Sky Star Domain. Powerhouses from all four factions were gathering in the Deep Sky Star Domain to fight for the opportunity to be the strongest.

    Thest piece of news had been released 10 days ago!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether it had fallen into anyone¡¯s hands during these 10 days, yet he felt that he still had a chance right now.

    10 cycles of reincarnation... Luo Yunyang knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let this chance slip by.

    He immediately started to search the distance between him and the Deep Sky Star Domain. He realized that his current location wasn¡¯t too far away from the Deep Sky Star Domain.

    By using space jump points, he could enter the Deep Sky Star Domain in just a day.

    With a thought, the Dragon Eagle Spaceship appeared by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side. He used Badebu to control the ship and sped towards the Deep Sky Star as fast as possible.

    After this was all done, Luo Yunyang continued to go through the messages on hismunication device. Many of the messages were from the Bloody de Monarch and the others.

    ¡°My lord, have youe out of the Divine Martial Hall yet?¡±

    ¡°My lord, after a discussion with my fellow brothers, we have decided to go ahead and fight for the Samsara Token. If you read this, contact us as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°My lord, our luck isn¡¯t too bad. We have already obtained a low-grade Samsara Token.¡±

    At first, there were still quite a lot of messages from the Bloody de Monarch. However, towards the end, the number of these messages started to dwindle.

    As he browsed through the information on hismunication device, Luo Yunyang discovered that the strongest powerhouses from the four factions fighting for the Samsara Token were only peak Celestial Domain-Grades. The Universe-Grade powerhouses had never appeared.

    A few reputable peak Celestial Domain-Grade entities on the Supreme Wind Cloud List had actually been killed by Blue Lotus Daozi and martialists who were actually a boundary grade inferior.

    As these few reputable figures on the Supreme Wind Cloud List were in, the reputation of Blue Lotus Daozi and the others became even more resounding.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was digesting this information, a message was suddenly transmitted. This message hadn¡¯t be transmitted through Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device but directly through the spaceship.

    ¡°Master, a spacecraft 10,000 miles ahead wishes tomunicate with us!¡± Badebu announced.

    10,000 miles ahead? This distance didn¡¯t seem far. It would only take a few moments for Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dragon Eagle Spaceship to cover that distance.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who it was, Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment before saying, ¡°Put them through!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, sir. We are disciples of the Heaven Sound Pavilion. We have orders to participate in the Supreme Assembly at the Deep Sky Star and give a performance before the Daozis.¡±

    Disyed on the screen was a beautifuldy. Her appearance didn¡¯t seem much different from a human¡¯s, but her misty, spiritual vibe made Luo Yunyang think of a certain tribe.

    She was a member of the Soaring Deity Tribe!

    The Soaring Deity Tribe wasn¡¯t among the 18 Primary Tribes, so itsbat strength wasn¡¯t that powerful. However, what the Soaring Deity Tribe had in abundance was gorgeous men and beautifuldies. The Heaven Sound Pavilion was a holy ground of the Soaring Deity Tribe that held a special position in the entire Divine Union.

    Even the proud and haughty Demigod Tribe would find it glorious to wed a disciple from the Soaring Deity Tribe¡¯s Heaven Sound Pavilion.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had heard of the Soaring Deity Tribe was because, while chatting idly with a fewrades many years back, someone had said in a dreamy way that if he could marry a Soaring Deitydy in his lifetime, he would lead a very good life.

    However, Luo Yunyang had no intention of marrying a Soaring Deity Tribe wife and he had no conflicts of interest with them, so he naturally hadn¡¯t had many dealings with them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yunyang was a little impatient.

    ¡°Kind sir, our spacecraft has encountered a small problem that makes it difficult to proceed with space jumps. May I ask whether you might be able to give us a lift?¡± Thedy seemed a little displeased by Luo Yunyang¡¯s manner. However, she ultimately reined in her temper and spoke softly.

    There was a small problem with the spaceship? Luo Yunyang frowned. He mulled this over for a bit before finally saying, ¡°Alright. You can alle over.¡±

    ording to an unwritten space rule, if a spaceship encountered problems in space, other crafts passing by had an obligation to render aid.

    However, thanks to the continuous advancements of spacecraft technology, the probability of any problems urring was very low.

    Still, anything could happen while traversing through space. For example, one could meet an unknown creature or encounter a mysterious realm, which could result in some problems.

    Luo Yunyang, who had gotten Badebu to investigate the other spaceship, discovered that the other spaceship had indeed run into some problems.

    Everything else aside, the spacecraft¡¯s dragon bone hull had a huge gash in it.

    As Luo Yunyang lowered the defenses of the front cabin, a group of attractive Soaring Deity Tribespeople with an escort of over 1,000 guards quickly entered his Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t very interested in this group of people, instructed Badebu to deal with them while he continued to browse through the news on the Sky Vision.

    The Ultimate Samsara Token wouldnd in the hands of the victor at the Supreme Assembly, as decided by the various Daozis!

    A golden news statement was immediately sent to Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device!

 Chapter 577 - Among The Vast Stars, Who Will Reign Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 577: Among The Vast Stars, Who Will Reign Supreme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Within two tall mountain peaks that reached through the skies, a massive ck-and-white vortex revolved wildly. In the middle of this vortex, two nine-colored lights resembling little fish swam around continuously.

    When gathered together, these two little fish were the Ultimate Samsara Seal. The ck-and-white vortex seemed to contain a vast power, so anything that tried to forcefully charge through the vortex would disintegrate.

    Beneath these two mountain peaks were four pces floating in the void in four different directions. Demigod Tribe warriors d in armor were standing tall while hellish demons shrouded in infernal mes moved mechanically...

    Like earlier, arge-scale fantasy war was disyed on the top page of the virtual realm¡¯s Sky Vision. This image was apanied by just eight words.

    Among The Vast Stars, Who Will Reign Supreme!

    When he saw this image, Luo Yunyang understood why nobody had seized the Ultimate Samsara Token yet. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they didn¡¯t dare to.

    This Ultimate Samsara Token harnessed the mysterious yin yang powers of this entire expanse of space. In conjunction with the Samsara glow of the two little fish, it had already created an excessively harmful and destructive Samsara vortex.

    Even a Universe-Grade would get hurt if they were unlucky.

    More importantly, acting at this time could even result in the Ultimate Samsara Token being lost. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Supreme Assembly that Supreme Daozi had convened was nothing more than a sideshow due to this idle period.

    After turning off the Sky Vision on hismunication device, Luo Yunyang frowned slightly. It had already been two days, yet there had been no reply from the people he had tried to contact.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the other powerhouses would enter seclusion training for long periods of time and wouldn¡¯t turn on theirmunication devices. However, his younger sister Luo Dong¡¯er hadn¡¯t turned on hers either.

    Could something have happened?

    However, when Luo Yunyang filtered the Sky Vision and looked for any news on the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, he didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.

    Just as he started to consider whether he should continue contacting a few others, Badebu said, ¡°Master, the Soaring Deity Tribe leader wishes to see you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang frowned. He had already instructed Badebu not to bother him unless there was an emergency.

    This bunch of people, who had temporarily entered his spacecraft, were the sort of people that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t supposed to care about.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you not to disturb me?¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    Badebu was artificial intelligence. When he wanted to take shape, he would take the form of a little fiend. If he didn¡¯t want to take a form, he would be in the entire Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

    ¡°Uh... Uh, great master, that is the third-in-rank beauty in the entire Cosmo Chart. Will you really not see her? That would be a great pity!¡± Badebumented.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. What was wrong with Badebu? He was just an artificial form of intelligence. Since when did he care about aesthetics?

    The third-in-rank beauty on the Cosmo Chart? Since when was there such a chart? Luo Yunyang knew that there were many different tribes and races in the vast universe, so beauty standards weren¡¯t set in stone.

    Therefore, there shouldn¡¯t be any sort of beauty ranking.

    How had such a strange rankinge about?

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s true. The Soaring Deity Tribe¡¯s Green Sky Fairy is the third-in-rank on the Cosmo Chart!¡± Badebu got so excited that he even called Luo Yunyang his boss.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Alright, I got it. Go back and say that I have no time. Then, make them get off once we arrive at the Deep Sky Star.¡±

    Although Badebu still wanted to egg on Luo Yunyang, the aura emanated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body terrified him, so he ultimately chose to shut his mouth.

    What was this third-in-rank beauty in the Cosmo Chart? Soon, various information concerning this matter appeared on hismunication device.

    This ranking list hade about following the emergence of the Supreme Wind Cloud List, because of something Supreme Daozi had said.

    He had praised the Bug Race¡¯s Grand Queen Mother as the number one beauty in the cosmos, so some busybodies had soon started choosing the top 30 beauties in the cosmos.

    Although the appearance of various tribes and races was different, arge majority of tribes had a simr appearance to the Human Tribe, or perhaps the Demigod Tribe.

    Furthermore, the Purgatory royals, the Bug Race Queen Mothers, and the Machine Empire¡¯s top powerhouses used the Demigod Tribe as a blueprint, so many entric-looking tribes would start to change their appearance based on how the Demigod Tribe or the Human Tribe looked like.

    Of course, despite this transformation, many tribes would maintain their own special features.

    At the top was the Grand Queen Mother, the Bug Race¡¯s absolute top-tier powerhouse, who had the cultivation base of a peak Gxy-Grade and could control 3,000 Golden Battle Armor Bugs.

    Luo Yunyang scanned through the information quickly until he no longer saw it.

    While he was amazed by some of the variations of certain tribes, in another cabin of the Dragon Eagle Spaceship, someone wasshing out. ¡°This is really too much!¡±

    ¡°The Green Sky Fairy is treating him with respect and honoring him by being willing to meet him. How dare he actually decline! He¡¯s a total blockhead...¡± said a handsome young man with a pair of short gold horns on top of his head.

    The men and women standing beside this young man were all livid as they voiced their thoughts in session. ¡°How about we teach this person a lesson? Let¡¯s make him gain some knowledge and experience!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Our spaceship encountered a ck Sky Behemoth and got struck. He is already being kind to us by giving us a ride,¡± said the slender, veiled Green Sky Fairy coolly. ¡°We should be grateful. If any of you are impolite to the owner again or cause any trouble, there won¡¯t be any need for you to follow me anymore.¡±

    The moment the Green Sky Fairy said this, the hooting members of the group quieted down.

    The spaceship continued advancing until it reached the nice space jump point very quickly. Once this jump point was essed, Luo Yunyang and the others would enter the Deep Sky Star.

    Beep, beep, beep!

    ¡°Warning! Enemy detected ahead, enemy detected ahead!¡±

    A warning sound rang out in the spaceship. Luo Yunyang quickly turned on the scanned readings and discovered hundreds of huge ck beasts several thousands of miles ahead.

    These huge beasts were very fast. Based on the way they were shooting over, Luo Yunyang guessed that they had already discovered his spaceship.

    Thanks to the scanning apparatus, Luo Yunyang learned that every single one of these huge beasts possessed the power of a peak Gxy-Grade. The massive ck beast charging at the front, which was the size of a small, had a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base.

    ¡°ck Sky Behemoths!¡± In the Dragon Eagle Spaceship¡¯s cabins, the Soaring Deity Tribe members had also seen the mass of ck Sky Behemoths.

    They had encountered a ck Sky Behemoth and were aware of the power of these beasts. Therefore, they all looked afraid when they saw this bunch of ck Sky Behemoths.

    ¡°There are so many ck Sky Behemoths... This is really bad!¡±

    ¡°This spaceship isn¡¯t like ours. Our spaceship would at least be able to ward off some blows.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fairy, if things don¡¯t look good, let¡¯s withdraw quickly. Then...¡±

    All sorts of suggestions andments left the Green Sky Fairy slightly hazy. Although she was the calmest member of her tribe, the Soaring Deity Tribe wasn¡¯t adept in battle. They simply had no way of putting up a resistance against this Celestial Domain-Grade ck Sky Behemoth.

    As they were discussing this, the Dragon Eagle Spaceship suddenly elerated. When they felt their bodies shake, they realized that they had reached the space jump point.

    They had already passed the ck Sky Behemoths¡¯ obstruction and arrived at the space jump point linked to the Deep Sky Star. How... How could this be? Everything had happened too fast.

    ¡°This is definitely a top-tier spacecraft. Even an Emperor Lord existence wouldn¡¯t have such a spaceship,¡± said a studious-looking Soaring Deity Tribesman.

    He knew a lot about all kinds of spaceships and was aware that the speed they had just experienced was practically jumping-through-the-void speed. Only the best types of spaceships could achieve that.

    This spaceship, which had been given to Luo Yunyang aspensation by the Sky Roar Tribe¡¯s Saint, was something ordinary spaceships couldn¡¯tpete against.

    Anyone who possessed such a spaceship was definitely no ordinary person.

    The bunch of young guys who had been hooting and calling Luo Yunyang rude and talking about teaching him a lesson now tactfully shut their mouths.

    The spaceship passed through the jump point and arrived at the Deep Sky Star. By using the spaceship¡¯s scanners, Luo Yunyang saw the gradually forming Ultimate Samsara Token.

    ¡°Halt! Spaceship ahead! We are the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Supreme Daozi¡¯s subordinates. Please identify yourself.¡± A voice was transmitted through the Dragon Eagle Spaceship¡¯s system.

    Along with this voice, 10 Demigod Tribe ss-A warships appeared.

    Luo Yunyang was about to speak, when someone spoke from the guest cabin. ¡°Everyone, we are from the Soaring Deity Tribe. Our instructions are to apany our tribe¡¯s Green Sky Fairy to participate in the Supreme Assembly.¡±

    The lofty, arrogant voice became gentler immediately upon hearing that these were Soaring Deity Tribespeople who were escorting the Green Sky Fairy. ¡°The Green Sky Fairy has arrived. Please forgive my earlier presumptuousness and follow our ships. We will escort Miss Fairy and take her to meet Supreme Daozi.¡±

    The Green Sky Fairy hadn¡¯t even said anything when one of her tribesmen answered quickly, ¡°Thank you, kind sir.¡±

    As 10 warships started to form an escort guard, the Soaring Deity Tribespeople all stood a little prouder.

    In their hearts, they felt a little displeased with their unfriendly host Luo Yunyang. Although that space jump had made them lower their heads slightly, the appearance of this fleet of Demigod Tribe escorts had restored their dignity.

    Now, they felt like they could stand tall again.

    Suddenly, a sound was heard and a passage appeared before them. As they watched the door open, many of them were a little stunned.

    What exactly was going on?

    As they felt puzzled, a mechanical voice was heard. ¡°Please leave!¡±

    The young man with the two horns eximed furiously, ¡°What did you say? What did you just say? Say it again!¡±

    ¡°You, scram at once! Leave immediately!¡± The mechanical voice turned into the chiding voice of a little fiend!

 Chapter 578 - A Rod Sweeping All The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 578: A Rod Sweeping All The Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little fiend Badebu, who was the controller of the entire spaceship, was rather excited about being given control of the Dragon Eagle Spaceship by Luo Yunyang.

    In Badebu¡¯s eyes, Luo Yunyang was like a godly figure. Now, this godly figure was actually being mocked by a few insignificant individuals before his eyes.

    Damn it, you guys are already lucky that you were able to ride on this ship. Instead of being grateful, you people are actually being rude. I wonder if you have mush for brains.

    When Luo Yunyang had asked these people to leave through the ship¡¯sms, the little fiend hadn¡¯t spoken.

    However, these b*stards were really asking for it now!

    The word ¡®scram¡¯ might have been a little blunt, but it had stirred up the little fiend.

    The face of that man twitched because of the humiliation they had suffered in front of the third-in-rank beauty on the Cosmo Chart.

    He knew clearly that he might not be able to afford offending the owner of this spaceship. Otherwise, why would this subordinate have been so unbridled?

    He had originally wanted to swallow his anger, but he really could not endure this.

    If he was this much of a good-for-nothing, then he feared that he would be nothing more than aughing stock for the rest of his life.

    ¡°What did you say? You are asking us to scram? Do you know that the Green Sky Fairy is the honored guest of Supreme Daozi? You are extremely daring indeed!¡± That young man, who wasn¡¯t pleased, immediately used Supreme Daozi¡¯s name.

    The Soaring Deity Tribe people were also livid. They weren¡¯t furious about the way they were being treated, but rather because the Green Sky Fairy had actually been asked by someone to scram.

    Ever since the Green Sky Fairy had be the third-in-rank beauty on the Cosmo Chart, even a few high and mighty big shots would be courteous and warm to them.

    This had made them arrogant and given them a sense of superiority.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s unwillingness to meet her, his decision to make them leave and Badebu¡¯smand that they scram had thoroughly displeased them.

    Therefore, quite a few of the Soaring Deity Tribespeople agreed with the horned young man. ¡°He reallycks manners!¡±

    ¡°He should say this straight to Supreme Daozi if he has the guts.¡±

    ¡°Say it to Supreme Daozi? I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even dare say so to the Demigod martialists that are escorting us.¡±

    Badebu¡¯s form appeared on a screen. He red icily at these people before saying frostily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what sort of thing Supreme Daozi is. Get lost this instant!¡±

    The Green Sky Fairy started to furrow her brows. Although she didn¡¯t like Badebu¡¯s attitude, she also felt that her ownrades were in the wrong.

    After all, this spaceship belonged to someone else.

    However, Badebu¡¯s words had made her frown, as they had touched upon Supreme Daozi.

    In the Divine Union, Supreme Daozi was a god-like entity. Many top-ranking people believed that Supreme Daozi would definitely be a Supremacy in the future and be a leading big shot within the Divine Union.

    This artificial intelligence had quite some nerve! How dare he belittle such a person!

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± the Green Sky Fairy said. ¡°Thank you for offering us shelter, sir. We will leave now. However, your artificial intelligence needs to be better-disciplined so he does not spout nonsense. After all, his manners could provoke some strong enemies.¡±

    As she said that, the Green Sky Fairy strode outside leisurely. The Soaring Deity Tribespeople were all very unhappy as they followed the Green Sky Fairy¡¯s lead.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made a sound all this while. He simply didn¡¯t care about the Soaring Deity Tribespeople.

    It was now time to im what should have been his.

    When the Green Sky Fairy exited the Dragon Eagle Spaceship, the Demigod Tribe guards quickly rushed over. A Demigod officer who was over 20 meters tall spoke. ¡°Miss Fairy, what are your instructions?¡±

    Although the Green Sky Fairy¡¯s cultivation base was simr to his own, he still didn¡¯t dare ignore her, as she was Supreme Daozi¡¯s guest.

    ¡°Our spaceship encountered some problems. We rode on this man¡¯s spaceship, but now that we are heading in different directions, we can only use your battleship. Will that be okay?¡± the Green Sky Fairy said amiably.

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Although the officer was all smiles, he red icily at the Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

    This spaceship had dropped off the Green Sky Fairy and the others. It seemed like there was definitely a reason he wasn¡¯t aware of.

    After all, the ce where the Green Sky Fairy and her entourage were supposed to meet the Daozis wasn¡¯t very far. It would only take one a few minutes to get there by spaceship.

    Perhaps there were some shenanigans involved if this ship wasn¡¯t even willing to take the Green Sky Fairy such a short distance away.

    As that officer wondered whether to speak up for the Green Sky Fairy and her party, he heard someone say, ¡°What a barbarian! To think that he actually mocked Supreme Daozi! How repulsive!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the expression of the Green Sky Fairy changed greatly. Although she was a little dissatisfied with Luo Yunyang, who had just dropped her off, she still didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble, as they had already gotten a ride because of his kind intentions.

    ¡°Young Master Jin Ming, do not utter rubbish!¡± the Green Sky Fairy said sternly. She was furious deep down. A boneheaded supporter could do more harm than even the most formidable opponent. Stirring up this sort of trouble would only create difficulties for them!

    She knew that, given Supreme Daozi¡¯s status within the Demigod Tribe, Young Master Jin Ming¡¯s words would cause trouble for that spacecraft¡¯s owner.

    However, her rebuke wasn¡¯t the slightest bit useful. That Demigod officer had an initial Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base.

    If he had been in a small tribe, this officer could have been conferred the title of an Emperor Lord and been tasked to oversee a great deal of things.

    He stretched out his arm, caught horned young master Jin Ming, and said with a freezing glint in his eyes, ¡°What did you say? Who dared to be rude to the Daozi?¡±

    Jin Ming felt some regret when he was caught. He realized that he had been a little too impulsive and had thus gotten himself into trouble.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was the person inside the spaceship. They called Supreme Daozi a thing. I... I swear!¡±

    The officer chucked Jin Ming aside and red at the Dragon Eagle Spaceship, which was still amid all these escort ships.

    ¡°Come out and let¡¯s talk!¡±

    These words were uttered with an overbearing menace by the officer. When he said this, the 10 ss-A warships trained their sights on the Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been watching silently as all this unfolded, asked calmly, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°This fellow just said that you insulted our Daozi. I wish to confirm whether it happened.¡± Although the officer was livid, he still took a deep breath and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Oh, Supreme Daozi is indeed not a thing,¡± Luo Yunyang said earnestly. ¡°Based on what you say, he is actually a thing? Then you might as well tell me what sort of thing he is exactly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was displeased with Supreme Daozi and Blue Lotus Daozi.

    If it had not been for this bunch of fellows, he would not have had topete for the Ultimate Samsara Token. That thing had been his to begin with!

    Thus, Luo Yunyang ridiculed the Daozis before the Demigod officer.

    Young Master Jin Ming¡¯s tightly constricted heart only rxed now. After all, the person in the spaceship hadn¡¯t denied saying those words. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble.

    The person in the spaceship was really courting death by saying such things before the Demigod soldiers. This was really...

    ¡°Well, well, well... Since you dare publicly insult our Daozi before the Demigod Tribe, we will let you have a taste of hell!¡± the officer bellowed. Meanwhile, the 10 warships that had been originally escorting Luo Yunyang¡¯s ship prepared to attack almost immediately.

    However, before they could do anything, 10 golden beams of rod-light had already flown out of the Dragon Eagle Spaceship and struck the 10 warships almost simultaneously.

    The defensive systems of high-grade Demigod warships weren¡¯t something ordinary spaceships couldpare to. As the golden rod-lights descended upon them, light screens rose up from those warships.

    ¡°As expected of ss-A battleships, the light shields of these battleships can definitely block a strike from a Celestial Domain-Grade Emperor Lord,¡± Young Master Jin Ming said in a ttering fashion.

    The person he was boot-licking was that Demigod Tribe powerhouse. Unfortunately, the Demigod officer simply wasn¡¯t interested.

    On the contrary, there was a slight hint of fear in the officer¡¯s eyes. As that fear intensified, the warships shielded by the light screens were shattered into pieces without a sound.

    How could that be?

    The 10 golden beams had already been blocked by the light shields. How had the warships under the light shields been shattered without any reason?

    10 golden beams had damaged the 10 battleships. Furthermore, these were 10 battleships that had activated all their defenses.

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡± the Demigod officer shouted loudly at once as he pressed a button on hismunication device.

    Young Master Jin Ming was staring nkly. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that the person on that spaceship would actually be that powerful.

    As his throat started getting parched, he felt his heart shudder. Then, he discovered that his entire body was actually crumbling within the void.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Many Soaring Deity Tribespeople shrieked. The death of arade had rmed them. Even the Green Sky Fairy currently appeared terrified.

    They had all already realized that the person they had offended was an entity that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    ¡°Who dares cause trouble at the Deep Sky Star?¡± A majestic voice rang out as a tall, huge figure built like a mountain stepped into the void.

    Although he appeared slightly clumsy, this person had already traversed thousands of miles with this one step. At the moment, he had appeared a short distance away from Luo Yunyang and the others.

    The moment this person arrived, over 1,000 warships sped over from all directions. Above these battleships were over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses that covered this expanse of space like an inescapable.

    The Demigod Tribe officer heaved a sigh of relief. He believed that he would be able to preserve his life now.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The person inside didn¡¯t just insult the Daozi. He also destroyed 10 of our ss-A battleships. We mustn¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much noise!¡± As an emotionless voice rang out, a figure rushed out of the Dragon Eagle Spaceship.

 Chapter 579 - The King Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 579: The King Has Returned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside an extremelyvish pce, countless Divine Union outstanding figures were gathered in a hall. Some were talking loudly, while others were lost in quiet thought. However, there were many more people who were looking at Supreme Daozi, who sat on the highest throne.

    The Supreme Assembly was about to start, yet Supreme Daozi, who was considered a leading character within the Divine Union, had an indifferent expression on his face.

    Thisrge assembly didn¡¯t seem to be rted to him much.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden didn¡¯t take a seat. The two of them were standing quietly in the corner.

    ¡°Daozi seems like he isn¡¯t happy.¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden, who was adept at reading people, felt slightly worried.

    Although the Brilliant Sun Sage was a little displeased, he still didn¡¯t dare say what he thought deep down, as this concerned Supreme Daozi.

    ¡°Daozi has been pressed by Blue Lotus. If it was not for certain people...¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage swallowed the words that he had been about to say.

    Although the Brilliant Sun Sage was hesitant with his words, the Soliciting Moon Maiden understood his thoughtspletely. At the same time, she was a little annoyed by the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s cautiousness.

    In the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s opinion, although Daozi was high and mighty, in reality, Supreme Daozi would also have some aspects that he was less than pleased with. Although he believed himself to be no weaker than Blue Lotus Daozi, three out of the four great factions had ranked him behind Blue Lotus Daozi.

    More importantly, the Supreme Wind Cloud List had also ced Blue Lotus Daozi above Supreme Daozi, in the number one spot.

    Although Supreme Daozi didn¡¯t say so, he still attached great importance to the Supreme Wind Cloud List, despite the fact that he acted like it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Furthermore, deep down, this was no small matter.

    He was the Demigod Tribe¡¯s strongest genius in many years, so every step of his cultivation had practically followed the strongest methods.

    He was unparalleled among his peers and unrivaled within his generation!

    This sort of thing came naturally to Supreme Daozi. Furthermore, the more time a person spent at the pinnacle, the more difficult it would feel when somebody surpassed them.

    Therefore, Supreme Daozi had tacitly epted this Supreme Assembly, which would provoke Blue Lotus Daozi and the others.

    Just as the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden werementing, sounds of disorder came from outside.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s eyes shed coldly when he heard this.

    The entire Deep Sky Star now had a total of four controlling powers. If there were any problems on the Divine Union¡¯s side, especially during the Supreme Assembly, then it would be akin to smearing mud all over Supreme Daozi¡¯s face.

    Perhaps, in the past, the Brilliant Sun Sage might have had a small intention of challenging Supreme Daozi. However, he now wanted to get on his good side instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage shouted.

    ¡°Reporting, Sun Sage. Someone is causing trouble!¡± a powerhouse who appeared to be a Celestial Domai-Grade said with a forehead full of perspiration.

    He was not sweating because of an attacker, but because he was afraid of Supreme Daozi¡¯s wrath. The Brilliant Sun Sage nced at that familiar Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse and berated him. ¡°You... You know what time it is, right?¡±

    ¡°Sun Sage, this subordinate is to me. Please forgive me, sir.¡±

    The Celestial Domain-Grade¡¯s tone became imploring. ¡°I have already dispatched the Splendid Sun Squadron. This matter will definitely...¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as that Celestial Domain-Grade gave his report, loud booms echoed throughout the void. The Brilliant Sun Sage and the others all took to the skies and looked in the direction the sounds wereing from.

    They immediately saw battleships crumbling in the void. Meanwhile, countless Demigod soldiers were escaping frantically.

    They were fleeing frantically indeed.

    The Demigod Tribesmen on Supreme Daozi¡¯s side were all considered elites among elites in the Demigod Tribe.

    Any Demigod Tribesman randomly picked out would at the very least have a cultivation base of a Neb-Grade.

    However, all these Neb-Grade powerhouses were actually acting like horses being driven away and fleeing in panic.

    The Supreme Assembly was a battle meant to allow Supreme Daozi to gain some dignity. However, the Supreme Assembly hadn¡¯t yet started and the Demigod troops had already started to crumble.

    They weren¡¯t routed indeed. The current circumstances could only be described as devastating. The Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s expression turned ugly as he watched the soldiers without any will to fight.

    He knew that Supreme Daozi could also see the same spectacle he was witnessing.

    ¡°Hurry,e with me!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said as he flew forward. The wings on his back were shining with a vast golden splendor.

    He and about 20 Celestial Domain-Grades had already rushed forward. He believed that they would absolutely be able to suppress this chaos.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said in an imposing manner as he grabbed hold of a fleeing soldier.

    That fleeing soldier was slightly pissed when he was caught. However, when he recognized the Brilliant Sun Sage, his eyes filled with fear instead.

    As a Demigod elite, he understood the consequences of being caught deserting an army clearly. However, after some slight hesitation, he eximed loudly, ¡°Sir Sage, there is... a monster. We simply can¡¯t stop it. Three Divine Generals have already been killed by him!¡±

    The Demigod Tribe¡¯s Divine Generals all possessed Celestial Domain 4-Grade cultivation bases, so they could be considered strong powers within the Demigod Tribe.

    Three Divine Generals had died? No wonder these soldiers were in such disarray. Although the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s cultivation base was still far from a Celestial Domain-Grade¡¯s, when it came tobat prowess, he actually surpassed most ordinary Celestial Domain-Grades.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see exactly who is causing trouble here!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage said with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°No matter who it is, we must make him...¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage had just spoken when he saw ayer of ck light turn into a rolling ck cloud and nket the sky and earth!

    Due to the suppression of this ck cloud, practically all the Divine Union subordinates were fleeing for their lives. However, above the ck cloud was a figure!

    This figure, which was wielding a long silver rod in one hand, was surrounded by a ck glow. When he saw this figure, a thought popped up in the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯s head.

    How familiar... This person was really rather familiar.

    Just as the Brilliant Sun Sage was pondering who this could be, a golden line shone over. As it was illuminated by the light of the ck and golden glows, that figure looked like a godly entity that struck fear in anyone who saw him.

    It was Luo Yunyang!

    The Brilliant Sun Sage finally recognized the figure illuminated by the ck and gold lights. His first reaction was to feel disbelief. However, as he looked over clearly, he soon determined the identity of this person.

    Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t appeared during the past few years, had made many people believe that he had fallen in the Divine Martial Hall.

    Although the Brilliant Sun Sage disliked Luo Yunyang, he also felt some heartfelt admiration for him. After all, this person had in the Cloud Sea Saint, which had been like a p on the Supremacy¡¯s face.

    He had heaved a sigh of relief when he had thought that Luo Yunyang had died. However, he had also thought that it was a pity. After all, Luo Yunyang was the person with the most hope of tussling for glory with the conferred Daozis of their generation.

    However, as Samsara Token after Samsara Token had been obtained and Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t appeared, the Brilliant Sun Sage had be more and more certain that the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s death was true.

    He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would appear before them.

    ¡°If you capture Luo Yunyang as an offering to Daozi, everyone will get a great reward!¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage instructed after taking a moment to think.

    He knew that, despite making considerable progresstely, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang. Thus, he immediately ordered the dozens of Celestial Domain-Grades to catch him.

    The Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses had heard of Luo Yunyang before, so they knew that he was a troublesome opponent. However, they would feel quite a lot of confidence if they all joined forces and attacked at the same time.

    The moment the Brilliant Sun Sage spoke, dozens of weapons rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Giant pagodas that could crush mountains and holy swords with tremendous abilities, coupled with top killing techniques, were unleashed by those powerhouses.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as he faced the onught of the Brilliant Sun Sage and his group. At the moment, he was actually grinning with an absent-minded expression.

    As this onught arrived, a spear head appeared on the long rod in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. The scarlet spear head was brandished.

    Immediately, an earth-shattering killing intent like a violent storm flew towards the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses, pressing them back.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Celestial Domain-Grades felt a massive fear as their souls shuddered.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage even felt his entire body get surrounded by a boundless world of intense decimation. In the face of this decimation, he feltpletely unable to move.

    ¡°Divine World Palm!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage let out a furious roar. After all these years of devoted loyalty, he had finally obtained the first palm of Supreme Daozi¡¯s imparted skill, the Seven Divine Palms. This was the move he sted out at this crucial moment.

    When he unleashed this palm strike, the Brilliant Sun Sage felt a wave of bone-crushing pain shoot through his arm before he was sent flying.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. As he struggled to stand up, he discovered dozens of Celestial Domain-Graderades who had already been shattered soundlessly in the void 100 miles before him.

    Luo Yunyang was like a god shrouded by this ck cloud as he wielded the spear, continuously rushing in his direction.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Demigod Tribe¡¯s secret imparted technique called the Divine World Palm and the manyrades who had attacked at once, the Brilliant Sun Sage believed that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.

    At the moment, he sensed that the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang was huge.

    The eyes on the whole Shen¡¯yuan were currently fixed on Luo Yunyang. That spear technique that seemed to rip through the blue dome of heaven made everyone feel a massive threat.

    Then, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which was shrouded by the surging ck clouds, appeared on the Sky Vision that was following the Deep Sky Star!

    The king had returned!

 Chapter 580 - Seizing the World with a Sweeping Blade

    <h4>Chapter 580: Seizing the World with a Sweeping de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The king had returned!

    These four blood-red words instantly upied the most central position of the Sky Vision Forum, alongside an image of Luo Yunyang charging down.

    The Samsara Star City Lord should possess the Ultimate Samsara Token. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s status as the Samsara Star City¡¯s City Lord had been stripped off and he had entered the Divine Martial Hall, he had slowly started to fade away.

    When the fight for the Samsara Tokens had started, many people had thought that he would definitely return topete. However, Luo Yunyang had not shown up.

    Some people who had ced high hopes on him became desperate as the battle for the Samsara Tokens neared its conclusion.

    However, Luo Yunyang had returned just as all the Daozis had been about to decide who the Ultimate Samsara Token should belong to. Not only had hee back, but he had also fought formidably against the members of the Divine Union who had obstructed him.

    ¡°Return of the king, my *ss. He killed a lot of Demigod Tribe martialists as soon as he came over. I think he is purely seeking death!¡± the people who couldn¡¯t stand Luo Yunyang stated upon seeing this post.

    There were many people who thought this way.

    ¡°Hey, your way of thinking is too simplistic. Although those Demigod Tribe warriors are considered elites, they are just ants in the presence of Supremacies.¡±

    ¡°The Supremacies forcibly seized Luo Yunyang¡¯s opportunity. This was already shameless enough, especially for the several Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe. When the Celestial World Supremacy reappears, it will be even more difficult to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Right now, attacking Luo Yunyang over a few unimportant Tribesmen just isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°Forget about the Demigod Tribe¡¯s dignity. If those few Supremacies cared about the Demigod Tribe¡¯s dignity, they wouldn¡¯t have let everyone fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token that was originally supposed to be in the hands of the Divine Union.¡±

    No one uttered a word when they heard this.

    Although these words weren¡¯t convincing, they were really powerful. It felt like giving all the Supremacies a whipping.

    No one continued to discuss this topic. On the Sky Vision, people started to discuss whether Luo Yunyang would be able to obtain the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    Suddenly, someone posted a message again on the Sky Vision. Supreme Daozi had made his move, so an unfavorable sh for the Divine Union would ur.

    After all, both Luo Yunyang and Supreme Daozi belonged to the Divine Union.

    As the leader of the Demigod Tribe, Dahai Saint was able to get information quicker and more precisely than the people who relied on the Sky Vision.

    The advanced projection technology on the huge electronic screen gave one an immersive, realistic feeling.

    The ck energy of the Chaotic Hole and the gold divine light already upied the entire screen. Supreme Daozi was like a divine figure, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing manner wasn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker as he approached in a frenzy.

    Once they were near, the battle that broke out between them was absolutely earth-shattering!

    This was the sort of battle that Dahai Saint certainly didn¡¯t want to watch. In his heart, Supreme Daozi, who was his elder, was invincible and undefeated.

    However, Supreme Daozi¡¯s true opponent was Blue Lotus Daozi. If he fought against Luo Yunyang, then Supreme Daozi would use up some of his energy and effort.

    ¡°Troublemaker!¡± Dahai Saint palmed the air and many cracks appeared on a jade pir full of divine light.

    ¡°Tell Luo Yunyang to focus on the big picture. If he hinders the Supreme Daozi from obtaining the Ultimate Samsara Token, the Divine Union will not spare him!¡±

    Dahai Saint¡¯s roar ignited the anger of his subordinates in the Demigod Tribe. Luo Yunyang was really hated by many Demigod Tribe powerhouses.

    How dare he distract the Supreme Daozi when the enemy was present!

    If Supreme Daozi lost the battle with Blue Lotus Daozi because of him, then he would havemitted an extremely great crime.

    ¡°Punish him! Throw him in the ck prison!¡±

    ¡°He should be struck by lightning for making a move against our Demigod Tribe¡¯s elite!¡±

    ¡°This sort of people, who have no sense of propriety, are the reason the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe should be punished. Otherwise, how will our Demigod Tribe convince the masses?¡±

    Amongst this mor, someone said, ¡°Before all of you decide, have you thought about how you will exin this to the Celestial World Supremacy?¡±

    The person who asked this question had hit the mark. His sharp tone was full of sarcasm that was targeted at Dahai Saint.

    As the eighth person on the Supreme Wind Cloud List, Dahai Saint could be considered strong. However, he could only shut up as he watched the person speaking.

    ¡°All the Supremacies have already said that the juniors should be allowed to decide for themselves regarding the ownership of the Ultimate Samsara Token. Luo Yunyang did not vite the rules.¡±

    The man nced at Supreme Daozi and Luo Yunyang, who were approaching each other on the screen. Then, he shook his head and stopped talking.

    Dahai Saint and the others watched the huge screen as someone said sinisterly, ¡°It would be nice if Supreme Daozi killed him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had seen an image of Supreme Daozi before. However, he was now wrapped in the golden clouds of the sky. Supreme Daozi rushed toward him and appeared before him, causing a slight tremor to rise in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    <i>Only I am supreme in heaven and hell!</i>

    An imposing aura emanated from all over Supreme Daozi¡¯s body. This overwhelming aura wasn¡¯t something that could be simply aplished by cultivation.

    Among the opponents that Luo Yunyang had faced before, it seemed that even existences like the Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape were slightly inferiorpared to Supreme Daozi.

    It seemed like only the existence who had thrown the Divine Martial¡¯s punch could surpass Supreme Daozi.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Supreme Daozi red icily at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°You are good. Pledge your allegiance to me, follow me, and you will walk towards eternity!¡±

    Although Supreme Daozi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud, his words seemed to resonate with heaven and earth.

    Heaven and earth gathered power, while heaven and man came together as one!

    Luo Yunyang, who appeared indifferent to this majestic voice, said coldly, ¡°Hand over two-thirds of the Samsara Tokens that you own and go back to where you crawled out of.¡±

    Supreme Daozi was slightly stunned when he heard this. Although he regarded Luo Yunyang very highly, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would overestimate himself and say such a thing under the circumstances.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± As Supreme Daozi bellowed, he moved his palm. His palm was extended slowly. However, as it swung out, a giant palm appeared in the endless void.

    This palm seemed to upy half the sky.

    The moment it emerged, it seemed to contain a power that could destroy the world and it tried grabbing Luo Yunyang.

    Suns, moons and stars seemed like ants before this palm!

    The Brilliant Sun Sage became really excited. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°The Divine World Palm! This is the real Divine World Palm!¡±

    ¡°When the Daozi taught me this move, he said that the most important thing about the Divine World Palm was a power that could overwhelm the world. I always thought that I was already in control of this power, but now I realize that I am still far from controlling that overwhelming power!¡±

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden did not pay attention to the Brilliant Sun Sage. Her eyes were fixed on that waving palm. Just like the Brilliant Sun Sage, her eyes were filled with reverence.

    A thousand miles away, in a huge pce, a martialist with a dark robot body only half the size of an adult¡¯s body was watching this scene quietly. ¡°This power will be enough to overwhelm the world ifbined with Origin Source Laws and great intent. Very impressive!¡± he muttered.

    Meanwhile, Blue Lotus Daozi slowly flew out of his pce and sat cross-legged in the void as he watched that tyrannical palm technique.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, but it¡¯s still a littlecking.¡±

    As he said that, Blue Lotus Daozi ¡®s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. At the moment, his eyes were filled with a hint of murderous intent.

    ¡°How dare you humiliate my elder brother! I don¡¯t care if you are a top-ranking individual in this world! You will still die!¡± His voice was not too high, yet his killing intent was resolute.

    The moment Blue Lotus Daozi fixed his attention on Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang also gazed in his direction.

    Although the two men were thousands of miles apart, their gazes met in an instant and a thick crack formed in the sky of the Deep Sky Star.

    Supreme Daozi seemed to have noticed that Luo Yunyang was distracted. As he snorted, the power of the Divine World Palms increased by 90%.

    The huge, white jade-like palm dashed towards Luo Yunyang quickly. Just as it was about to hit him, Luo Yunyang made his move.

    The spear in his hand turned into a very ordinary-looking de.

    The long de made a sweeping motion. Although it was extremely ordinary, the moment it swept around, a knife light that was even more overwhelming than the Divine World Palm crashed against it.

    This was the Divine Martial Hall¡¯s 13th martial path: Seizing the world with a Sweeping de!

    The de and the white jade-like palm collided in the void, causing countless cracks to appear on the vast Deep Sky Star.

    Mountains and rivers copsed while the world changed. In an instant, hundreds of stars that had been hanging high above came whizzing down.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was staring at the sh between those two powerhouses. A dazzling radiance was released the moment they collided. The Brilliant Sun Sage felt his heart shaking and instantly sensed that he was about to faint.

    He couldn¡¯t watch any longer!

    He retreated quickly and shouted sternly in all directions, ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly! No martialist below the Celestial Domain Grade is allowed to watch the fight between those two. If you must watch it, do so through the broadcast on the Sky Vision!¡±

    The moment his voice rang out, Luo Yunyang and Supreme Daozi swapped positions. At the moment, Luo Yunyang was standing calmly with the long de in hand. Supreme Daozi, on the other hand, had torn sleeves.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Supreme Daozi red at Luo Yunyang and shouted, ¡°I was just trying to give you a lesson and show you the severity of such things. Now, you will die!¡±

 Chapter 581 - The Unrivaled Triple Soul Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 581: The Unrivaled Triple Soul Fusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sh between Supreme Daozi and Luo Yunyang was broadcasted immediately on the Sky Vision. Although it was an important battle, it was still an easy feat for the person controlling the Sky Vision.

    After all, anyone that could control the virtual realm was no ordinary person.

    In order to prevent any idental injury to the viewers, martialists of different grades used different yback qualities. The exchange-Grade martialists had just seen had been in fact only two figures shing against each other.

    They weren¡¯t able to see anything else.

    This wasn¡¯t because they were not allowed to, but because if they were to view this battle, they would most likely implode, as they might be unable to withstand the Origin Source Laws concealed in the battle.

    ¡°How can Luo Yunyang maintain the upper hand?¡± Some elites from the Demigod Tribe were getting stirred up. They felt the sort of anger that was hard to suppress.

    Many martialists from the Human Tribe were getting worked up as well.

    Although most members of the Human Tribe couldn¡¯t leave the Milky Way easily, they were still able to get in contact with everything thanks to the virtual realm.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s affairs were almost a long-standing topic of the Human Tribe, so many people who were jealous of the rise of the Human Tribe often bad-mouthed Luo Yunyang because of that.

    The intent behind these actions was rather obvious.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had returned and actually acquired the upper hand against Supreme Daozi, thus increasing the Human Tribe¡¯s prestige all of a sudden.

    ¡°I knew it! Luo Yunyang is unbeatable!¡± some people posted excitedly on both the internal forum of the Human Tribe and the discussion forum of the Sky Vision.

    All sorts ofments about Luo Yunyang started bubbling up when this post appeared.

    Demigod Tribe martialists rebutted arrogantly, ¡°The match just began. Supreme Daozi is unbeatable!¡±

    While these arguments raged on, Luo Yunyang and Supreme Daozi began exchanging blows on the Sky Vision.

    Supreme Daozi, who possessed a pair of wings that were quick as lightning, made a movement that generated countless silhouettes that filled the void.

    Each and every silhouette was moving as if it was real. However, when a silhouette actuallypleted an attack, the other countless silhouettes would fuse back into the real body.

    That attack was way stronger than an ordinary attack.

    Almost all the viewers had a heavy heart as they watched Supreme Daozi¡¯s elegant, mysterious attack.

    Some people even improved the quality of their yback through the Sky Vision in order to see Supreme Daozi¡¯s offensive techniques.

    However, not only did they fail to see anything, but some of them even got injured and expelled mouthfuls of blood.

    While Supreme Daozi¡¯s techniques were extremely mysterious, Luo Yunyang¡¯s techniques were like a mountain. The long de in his hand eventually transformed into a huge mountain-splitting ax. Although his attacks were slow, he was still able to parry Supreme Daozi¡¯s blows every single time.

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s lightning-fast techniques didn¡¯t seem to be effective either.

    Blue Lotus Daozi and the others had already appeared amongst the live spectators, yet they took no action.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s mountain-splitting ax seemed like it only contained a few moves, its defense was imprable.

    Supreme Daozi retracted his seemingly overwhelming palm technique as his wings became a pair of golden de-lights that shed fiercely against Luo Yunyang¡¯s mountain-splitting ax in the void.

    He did not speak. He only paused momentarily to take a deep breath before taking another step.

    Although this step was backwards, when Supreme Daozi¡¯s legs moved, a Demigod Tribe martialist who looked about 10 years old and had an inexhaustible golden radiance around his head appeared in front of Supreme Daozi.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart began to throb even harder when Supreme Daozi executed that move. He knew that Supreme Daozi was executing a great technique.

    This was a top-tier technique!

    During their previous exchanges, Luo Yunyang had not activated his attribute regtor. He had purely relied on the 13 Supreme Martial Paths he had gained from the Divine Martial Hall.

    However, the moment Supreme Daozi took a step back, Luo Yunyang realized that if he didn¡¯t use the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anymore.

    He was not a pretentious person. Although it seemed like he wasn¡¯t using his own strength, wasn¡¯t the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s strength also considered his?

    With a thought, he transferred all the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power into his body. It could be said that the attribute regtor had given Luo Yunyang a considerable power improvement.

    Luo Yunyang had discovered arge gap between his own powers and Supreme Daozi¡¯s. However, the attribute regtor had enabled him to suppress Supreme Daozi in terms of power.

    Most importantly, this power had allowed Luo Yunyang to execute the Divine Martial Punch.

    Supreme Daozi was unaware of the changes in Luo Yunyang as he took another step forward.

    The step appeared abstruse to anyone watching the battle. They all felt like, with that step, Supreme Daozi hadpletely disappeared from their side and stepped into the future.

    The moment Supreme Daozi took this step, a figure walked out of his body again. The figure, which was 10 meters tall, exuded an imposing demeanor.

    ¡°Is that a Supremacy?¡± Some Demigod Tribe martialists couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground when they saw the figure.

    They had seen Supremacies before, and the figure that walked out of Supreme Daozi¡¯s body made them feel like it was a Supremacy.

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t a Supremacy. It¡¯s Supreme Daozi¡¯s future body!¡± The Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence as he said, ¡°Someone actually managed to master the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Triple Soul Fusion Technique. Great!¡±

    The Triple Soul Fusion was rted to the present, the past and the future!

    Every figure had equal strength with the actual body, and when the three fused together, its power would increase tenfold.

    This set of techniques had been passed down by the ancestors of the Demigod Tribe. For many years, no one had been able to master this entire set of cultivation techniques.

    However, Supreme Daozi had actually brought out this top-notch technique during his battle against Luo Yunyang.

    This was partly because Luo Yunyang had made him aughing stock, but also because his previous attacks had had no effect on Luo Yunyang, which had made Supreme Daozi very frustrated.

    The two colorful fish circling in the middle of the void started looking like they were about to fuse into a Supremacy Samsara Token. If he continued this engagement with Luo Yunyang, the Supremacy Samsara Token would definitely end up in someone else¡¯s hands.

    This was something he couldn¡¯t ept!

    Hence, he executed his tribe¡¯s best secret technique in order to deliver the killing blow against Luo Yunyang!

    When Supreme Daozi walked towards the two doppelgangers that hade out of his body, the three spitting images began to fuse in the middle of the void.

    They represented the grave vicissitudes of the past, the overwhelming tyranny of the present, and the sole dominant existence of the future!

    The three figures started to fuse when Supreme Daozi raised his fist. As the fusion began, everyone also started to prostrate before Supreme Daozi¡¯s might.

    Luo Yunyang soon felt the power of Supreme Daozi¡¯s technique. His heart was full of respect for the person who had created this technique.

    However, just as Supreme Daozi was about to make his move, Luo Yunyang did not hesitate either. Instead, he started to take 13 consecutive steps.

    The Phoenix-Winged Golden Ape, the Mysterious Underworld Being...

    13 figures appeared alongside Luo Yunyang as he stepped forward. Each of them was wielding their weapon, looking outstanding.

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s mouth consciously twitched. As he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements, an extremely ridiculous thought formed in his mind.

    In the split moment that the thought welled in his heart, Supreme Daozi quickly snapped it away and suppressed it.

    He was invincible. He would never be defeated. His Triple Soul Fusion Technique was unbeatable. Hence, he sted a punch directly towards Luo Yunyang without hesitation.

    This punch was named Unrivalled!

    Unrivalled! Unrivalled in the past, unrivalled in the present, and unrivalled in the future!

    When the three unrivalled existences fused, its name would remain the same. However, it would be even stronger and make people even more afraid.

    One could only describe this move as boundless when the three powers that had already been overwhelmingly strong fused together!

    Many Demigod Tribe martialists couldn¡¯t help but prostrate in worship the moment they saw this punch. Many people among them were pretty weak cultivation-wise, so they couldn¡¯t help but increase the yback quality of their Sky Vision quickly.

    They knew that it was very dangerous for them to do so, but they had no other choice if they wanted to clearly witness this unrivaled technique.

    While the unrivaled punch was executed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial technique was also unleashed.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Technique seemed somewhat shakypared to the opponent in the Divine Martial Hall, it was still a Divine Martial Technique.

    It was a supreme fist that swept away everything before it!

    The two unyielding fists seemed to cross the void as if they had bypassed time and space before colliding in the midst of the void.

    A divine radiance glowed in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes before a blue lotus flower instantly grew out of his head.

    The lotus flower moved on its own as it sliced through the void and settled in the formless mass.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouse from the Machine Empire was running calctions. However, the readings increased so much that, in the end, the screen was filled with unknown numbers.

    The Bug Queen situated in front of the worm nest was rapidly pping her gorgeous pair of wings.

    BOOM!

    A loud crackling sound echoed throughout the void. Meanwhile, a giant crack several hundreds of meters wide developed on the bluish sky that looked like a shattered mirror!

 Chapter 582 - The Defeated Supreme And The Appearance Of The Ultimate Token

    <h4>Chapter 582: The Defeated Supreme And The Appearance Of The Ultimate Token</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The crazy, surging space turbulence engulfed the huge Deep Sky Star. Countless mountains were dissolved into fragments in the face of these frenzied astral winds.

    Even Neb-Grade martialists would find it hard to withstand the space turbulence just by relying on their own cultivation bases.

    However,pared to the broken Deep Sky Star, almost everyone was paying attention to the results of the sh between Luo Yunyang and Supreme Daozi.

    Who could emerge victorious from this battle?

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s unrivaled fist and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial technique, which epassed the essence of martial paths, made everyone watching feel really puny in the overwhelming world they were in. Hence, it was also hard to predict the oue.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did the Sky Vision get disconnected?¡± When the image on themunication device stalled for a prolonged moment, someone finally realized what was going on.

    With an exmation, countless people hurriedly shifted from the stalled image to the discussion forums.

    Never in all these years had the Sky Vision of the virtual realm encountered any issues.

    In a few moments, the virtual realm gave an exnation about what had happened. The equipment that the Sky Vision was using to broadcast the match had been turned into ashes by the force generated as the collision had been too overwhelmingly strong for it to withstand it.

    While this exnation angered many people, their expectations for the result of the battle also increased.

    Everyone was itching to know what the oue would be!

    Countless people on the Deep Sky Star had fixed their eyes on the sky, which was enveloped by the space turbulence. Although what most people saw was the space turbulence, Blue Lotus Daozi and the others were able to sense clearly the actual changes that had urred.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes burned with fire. This was the expression of a gambler who had seen a casino.

    What appeared in front of the small robot was an extremely clear image.

    Even though the Sky Vision was unable to see it, this did not affect the talent that the Machine Empire had groomed over many years.

    Based on the image that was broadcasted, Supreme Daozi had been flung more than 300 meters away before he was able to stabilize his body. However, cracks had now appeared on Supreme Daozi¡¯s body.

    Although the cracks weren¡¯t too big, they were seemingly infinite and densely packed.

    He was injured! Supreme Daozi was injured! At the moment, it seemed like this wasn¡¯t a light injury.

    Luo Yunyang seemed to be in a much better statepared to Supreme Daozi. Although his expression was pale and a trace of blood could be seen at the edge of his mouth, he was still standing motionlessly at his original position. Thus, one could say that he held the upper hand.

    ¡°Incredible! Who would have thought that this generation would produce such a surprising individual?¡± the Machine Empire¡¯s most talented membermented slightly.

    The Bug Race Queen was simrly able to view the situation through some secret means. Her beautiful eyes had a cold glint as she watched.

    Luo Yunyang did not make a sound as he stood facing Supreme Daozi. In an instant, his seemingly rejuvenated body had already appeared behind Supreme Daozi.

    This time, he did not execute his Divine Martial Technique, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because that technique consumed too much of his strength.

    The previous strike had already caused Luo Yunyang to sustain serious damage to every part of his body. If he executed this technique again, the adverse effects on his body would be greater.

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s power was indeed extraordinary!

    Simrly, Supreme Daozi was silent while facing Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. As his body swayed in the void, countless silhouettes began to form.

    The silhouettes formed seemed no different from the previous ones, as they were also overbearing and contained the same imposing momentum every time they attacked.

    However, during this battle, which seemed to have little to no difference from the previous one, Supreme Daozi underwent a massive change.

    While he had been previously on the offense, now he was defending himself.

    As the long sword in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand transformed into a long rod, Supreme Daozi ended up receiving a strike on his back from Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t evade it in time.

    Supreme Daozi fell while countless feathers were shed from his left wing, momentarily making it seem as if it was raining.

    The wrecked void was rapidly contracting as the space turbulence started to dissipate quickly.

    The messed-up sky began to look clear again. Meanwhile, the Sky Vision¡¯s broadcast resumed its service.

    Hence, the previously-stalled image on the Sky Vision suddenly showed Luo Yunyang, whonded his long rod on Supreme Daozi and sent him flying to the ground.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± That was the reaction of almost everyone who witnessed the scene.

    Although they considered Luo Yunyang an exceptional individual whose aura wasn¡¯t weaker than Supreme Daozi¡¯s, in their opinion, Luo Yunyang would at best be somewhatparable to Supreme Daozi in terms of strength, not overwhelmingly better or worse. However, the situation before their eyes was different, as Luo Yunyang had utterly routed Supreme Daozi.

    Supreme Daozi had been defeated. The news was tough for the Demigod Tribe and some elites from the other tribes of the Divine Union, who could not swallow it.

    All of the Saints of the Demigod Tribe had ugly looks on their faces. Even the eyes of the lofty and arrogant Supremacies shed with killing intent.

    Supreme Daozi was the strongest elite that the Demigod Tribe had nurtured. Even though he was dealing with capable opponents like Blue Lotus Daozi, everyone also had utmost confidence in Supreme Daozi.

    Even if Supreme Daozi couldn¡¯t take down Blue Lotus Daozi, he definitely would not be much weaker than Blue Lotus Daozi. However, Supreme Daozi had actually lost to Luo Yunyang.

    Martialists from the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe and the Da Alliance drowned in ecstasy as they watched what had happened.

    Luo Yunyang, the pride of the Human Tribe, had defeated the Divine Union¡¯s Supreme Daozi.

    The moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s long rod struck towards Supreme Daozi, the rapidly-spinning force of the Samsara vortex suddenly shrunk at a high speed and the two dragons, which had originally had nothing to do with each other, merged seamlessly.

    The Ultimate Samsara Token was taking form!

    The two giant mountain peaks, whose maic force had been extracted, vanished the moment the two dragons merged.

    There was no dust or powdery fragments. It seemed as if these two huge peaks had never existed.

    However, no one took notice of the mountain peaks or even the battle between Luo Yunyang and Supreme Daozi.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Ultimate Samsara Token, which was taking shape and beginning to fall. At the moment, the Ultimate Samsara Token was the center of attention.

    Blue Lotus Daozi took flight gracefully and dashed towards the Ultimate Samsara Token. He was already close to the token to begin with, so he became the person closest to the Ultimate Samsara Token in an instant.

    As long as Blue Lotus Daozi could obtain the Ultimate Samsara Token, the chances of other people snatching it away from him would be extremely slim.

    However, the moment Blue Lotus Daozi acted, the powerhouse from the Machine Empire transformed into a golden shuttle and forcefully shot towards the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    His speed was not necessarily faster than Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s, but he had already surpassed Blue Lotus Daozi in terms of momentum.

    The Queen of the Bug Race unhurriedly sliced open the void with her pair of wings in an elegant manner. However, when she appeared in everyone¡¯s line of vision again, she was already the person closest to the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    It could even be said that the three apex powerhouses had expanded their mystic techniques, hoping to grab hold of the Ultimate Samsara Token in the shortest time possible.

    Supreme Daozi struggled to his feet as he was ring at Luo Yunyang with eyes filled with anger and hatred.

    He was furious that he had actually lost to Luo Yunyang when they had shed and he was unwilling to ept the fact that both he and Luo Yunyang were the farthest away from the Ultimate Samsara Token now.

    Wasn¡¯t the Ultimate Samsara Token the reason he had left his seal? Now that the opportunity was presented to him, he would have only himself to me if he wasn¡¯t able to obtain it.

    However, before he could even fight for it, he was already kicked out of the game. He had lost his chance, which made him feel indignant.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly at Supreme Daozi. While Supreme Daozi was confused to why Luo Yunyang was smiling, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had already vanished.

    Speed! What Luo Yunyang needed the most now was speed! Hence, before the Ultimate Samsara Token had taken shape, Luo Yunyang had already adjusted his speed attributes to the highest level.

    After that adjustment, Luo Yunyang disappeared in a sh before Supreme Daozi¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Yunyang was heading for the Ultimate Sasmara Token. When this thought appeared in Supreme Daozi¡¯s mind, he found it hrious.

    What was the point of rushing towards the token? Both he and Luo Yunyang would never be faster than Blue Lotus Daozi and the others.

    Although the possibility of snatching it directly from Blue Lotus Daozi or the others was slim, it was still considered usible. However, there wasn¡¯t any need to rush into this.

    The best, most dependable way would be to wait for Blue Lotus Daozi and the others to fight and get depleted before making a move again.

    As Supreme Daozi had this thought, he also started moving towards the Ultimate Samsara Token. However, the moment he turned his head, he saw that Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s outstretched palm was already reaching for the token.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was a mere instant away from obtaining the Ultimate Samsara Token!

    Although the Bug Queen and the Machine Empire¡¯s powerhouse were quick, they were still much slower than Blue Lotus Daozi. Otherwise, they would have been the ones reaching out for the token.

    It would be very troublesome if the tokennded in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s hands.

    Just as Supreme Daozi started feeling disheartened, he saw a different outstretched hand grab for the Supremacy Sasmara Token.

    This hand grabbed hold of the token sessfully before Blue Lotus Daozi could do so!

 Chapter 583 - Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals

    <h4>Chapter 583: Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blue Lotus Daozi had been sealed for many years, all because he had been waiting for the appearance of the Samsara Wheel, hoping to enter 10 reincarnation cycles in order to soar to greater heights.

    The Ultimate Samsara Token was something Blue Lotus Daozi had to obtain in order to do so.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy had been very thoughtful to Blue Lotus Daozi. If he didn¡¯t spread the news that Luo Yunyang was holding the position of the City Lord of Samsara Star City, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have lost his position.

    Hence, the Blood Lotus Supremacy had made the first move to strip Luo Yunyang off his status as the City Lord.

    Now that the Ultimate Samsara Token was within his grasp, Blue Lotus Daozi was very confident. As long as he possessed the token, no one would be able to snatch it from him.

    However, just as he had almost obtained the token sessfully, a hand had actually gotten ahead of his own and snatched it away.

    The person who had snatched the token actually turned his head and smirked in a provocative manner!

    Goddamn it! What an arrogant pr*ck! Was he trying to p*ss someone off?

    The person raised his brows and threw a nce at Blue Lotus Daozi. At the same time, he smirked as if he was warning everyone. <i>This token belongs to me. You will hold it only if I allow you to do so. If I don¡¯t, you¡¯ll never be able to do so, even if you try all sorts of means!</i>

    This domineering attitude added fuel to the raging ze in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s heart. His eyes were shing with the kind of killing intent that could burn heaven and earth to the ground.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi had always been calm and collected. However, a boundless desire for destion and obliteration erupted when he cried out.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was enraged!

    The ck robot from the Machine Empire, who was only a foot tall, also stopped in mid-air as he looked at Luo Yunyang in bewilderment.

    He had been aware of the distance between him and Luo Yunyang when he had made his move. Luo Yunyang had been at least several thousand miles away.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually managed to grab hold of the Ultimate Samsara Token while he had still been on his way. He was astonished by Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed.

    ¡°I never imagined that I, ck Shenzi, would meet an opponent that possesses such a frightening speed.¡±

    Supreme Daozi stared at Luo Yunyang in shock. He had never thought that Luo Yunyang would possess such a terrifying level of speed.

    After recovering from his shock, he appeared a little embarrassed.

    He had lost to Luo Yunyang during the battle, so the fact that the Ultimate Samsara Token hadnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand proved a point.

    His uselessness was to me!

    Although Supreme Daozi had always been an arrogant person, he had failed twice in a row to beat Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang obtained the Ultimate Samsara Token and entered the Samsara Wheel, he would basically be smacking all the Supremacies across the face again.

    Just thinking of that was enough to make anyone feel nervous and unsettled.

    ¡°Do not let Luo Yunyang escape!¡± Supreme Daozi bellowed. ¡°The Ultimate Samsara Token is noting back if he manages to escape!¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi didn¡¯t look at Supreme Daozi. Instead, he red coldly at Luo Yunyang and stretched out his palms. ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    ¡°Hand what over? Your hand looks really well taken care off. Look at your slender fingers and jade-white wrist... They are even prettier than ady¡¯s!¡± Luo Yunyang smirked arrogantly as he met Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s gaze.

    Blue Lotus Daozi nearly blew up from rage. Luo Yunyang¡¯s despicable teasing was extremely infuriating. When he got embarrassed, his eyes radiated with a murderous glint.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± As he spoke, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s finger jabbed gently towards the void and a blue ray of light shot through the void.

    As the blue ray fused with the void, eight huge stone monuments that were thousands of meters tall appeared over Luo Yunyang and the others.

    When the stone monuments appeared, a boundless pressure ensued. It seemed to be trying to stifle the expanse of space where the Deep Sky Star resided.

    The image on the Sky Vision quickly zoomed in, allowing the audience to catch a glimpse of the stone monuments, which had already fallen in ce in an orderly manner, surrounding the Deep Sky Star from every direction.

    Every stone monument was shing with a vast bleakness as they all began to form a barrier that connected all eight and sealed the Deep Sky Starpletely.

    ¡°Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals!¡± someone eximed nervously while watching the eight simr monuments, which had various patterns carved into them.

    When the person mentioned the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals on the Sky Vision, information on the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals began to appear on the forums.

    The Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals were rumored to be an ultimate treasure that had been refined by a huge Celestial Domain-Grade and had only appeared once many years ago.

    It had appeared during a battle in the Purgatory, when the Blood Lotus Supremacy had relied on the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals to trap a half-step Supremacy who had offended him. The entrapment had caused the Supremacy, who had been known for his speed, to eventually be killed.

    When the Supremacy had been trapped, his master, who had also been a Supremacy in the Purgatory had invited two other Supremacy friends to assist him in rescuing his disciple. However, they had eventually failed, as they had been unable to break through the blockade of the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals. They had only watched as that Supremacy had perished at the hands of the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    Although this was the only time the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals had appeared, it was astonishing enough.

    After all, its appearance had resulted in a half-step Supremacy whose speed had already reached a level even other Supremacies would find hard to catch up with.

    It could be said that many people already considered that half-step Supremacy a true Supremacy.

    However, the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals had now reappeared and targeted Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to escape from the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi red at Luo Yunyang coldly. ¡°Now, hand over the Ultimate Samsara Token!¡±

    ¡°Escape? He he... Why would I do that? Who do you think you are? How dare you try and make me hand over the token!¡± Luo Yunyang smirked at Blue Lotus Daozi and the others before continuing. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s important to know your self-worth! You are still far from my level, so I wilI smack your sorry *ss back into your mother¡¯s womb.¡±

    ¡°Such impudence! If Blue Lotus Saint alone isn¡¯t enough, how about I join the party?¡± The clear and crisp voice that spoke belonged to the small-statured ck Shenzi, who said confidently, ¡°Blue Lotus Daozi and I have great minds that think alike.¡±

    As ck Shenzi said that, four scarlet light rays appeared behind the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals.

    Each and every scarlet light ray was like a burning sun. As the light rays converged in the void, they transformed into a scarlet chain lock hundreds of meters thick that wrapped around the entire Deep Sky Star.

    ¡°This is the Machine Empire¡¯s Omnipresent Sky Chain!¡± Some Demigod Tribespeople were able to recognize the technique right away.

    The grudge between the Machine Empire and the Demigod Tribe ran deep. Hence, the Demigod Tribe was well-versed in the means and tricks that the Machine Empire had up its sleeves.

    Although the Omnipresent Sky Chain was not as famous as the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals, its effectiveness wasn¡¯t that inferiorpared to thetter.

    Both techniques did not offer any offensive capabilities, but they could seal the voidpletely so that even a Supremacy-Grade existence would find it hard to break through the blockade.

    It was rather obvious why both ck Shenzi and Blue Lotus Daozi had decided to join forces to seal up the space.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Since both of you have revealed your trump cards, the Bug Race shouldn¡¯t miss out!¡± A sharp voice was heard as six massive hives appeared.

    These hives immediately lined up, forming a light circle that shrouded the entire Deep Sky Star.

    No one was able to recognize the light circle formed by the six hives. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the light circle was inferior. In fact, many people felt that the six hives gave off a terrifying vibe greater than the Machine Empire¡¯s Omnipresent Sky Chain.

    Supreme Daozi knew very well that these techniques had actually been prepared beforehand so they could be used on one another during this battle.

    However, all their techniques had been used on Luo Yunyang by now.

    ¡°Since everyone has prepared their ultimate moves beforehand, I shall not hide mine either.¡± As he said that, Supreme Daozi moved his fingers, causing 360 green gs to appear.

    Although the gs were not controlled by anyone, when they moved, they simrly transformed into a great array formation that enveloped the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Thousand Cloud Sky Eater!¡±

    An elder from the Thunder Ray Tribe uttered the name of the great formation with utmost resentfulness. He was very familiar with the Thousand Cloud Sky Eater formation. Back in the day, if his tribe elder had not begged the Demigod Tribe earnestly, he would have been buried alive under the seal of the Thousand Cloud Sky Eater formation.

    Four top-notch space-sealing treasures hadpletely sealed up the Deep Sky Star. If Blue Lotus Daozi and the others did not retract their sealing techniques, even a Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue anyone from within in a short period of time.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it will be hard for you to escape, even if you¡¯re holding onto the Ultimate Samsara Token. I will give you onest chance to hand over the token,¡± Blue Lotus Daozi said with arrogant confidence.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work as he watched these sealing techniques. Although he had obtained plenty of things throughout his life, it seemed like there was still a sizable gap between his possessions and what the major factions had umted over the years.

    ¡°Escape? Why would I want to escape?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze swept across Blue Lotus Daozi and the rest beforeing to a stop at Supreme Daozi. ¡°He he he... I¡¯m bewildered. Are you even in a position to speak? You¡¯re just a defeated loser who¡¯s bbing on about your bullsh*t. Why don¡¯t you keep your dimwitted brain into your pocket and run along with your tail between your legs?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s caustic sarcasm made Supreme Daozi¡¯s face turn blood-red. He had truly been defeated by Luo Yunyang, so his reputation had been totally demolished.

    At the moment, he only desired to get back what he deserved. The only solution was to defeat Luo Yunyang and seize the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    ¡°This person is arrogant and conceited. He has insulted all of us and stolen the Ultimate Samsara Token. He¡¯smitted grievous crimes. Brother Blue Lotus, let¡¯s make our move together! There isn¡¯t much time left on the Samsara Wheel!¡±

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s words egged on Blue Lotus Daozi and the others, whounched attacks at Luo Yunyang almost simultaneously.

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s palms controlled the space, while Blue Lotus Daozi moved his hands and a blue lotus appeared and swept across the void. ck Shenzi¡¯s body erged sever thousand times as his palms, which had ballooned into the size of a small mountain, came crashing down. Meanwhile, the Bug Queen turned into countless silhouettes that flitted around in this space!

 Chapter 584 - Sweeping Everything That Lays In His Path

    <h4>Chapter 584: Sweeping Everything That Lays In His Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Those four powerhouses are ganging up on a single person. How shameless!¡± The martialists from the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe that could watch this through the Sky Vision couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Some of them even took to the Sky Vision forums to voice their displeasure.

    Although the Demigod Tribe and the various factions all supported their own champions, right now, the majority of them couldn¡¯t voice their opinion.

    They didn¡¯t think that Blue Lotus Daozi and the others were in the wrong, as this was a great opportunity that nobody would be willing to give up.

    However, the fact that four top champions were ganging up on a single person left a bad taste in one¡¯s mouth.

    Of course, some people were shameless enough to engage in arguments with some members of the Human Tribe. For example, they said that the weak were prey to the strong and made other simr bold statements.

    Although they were arguing furiously, this really didn¡¯t achieve much.

    The top martialists of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, all the top martialists of the Divine Union and three more factions were all glued to this great battle.

    This great battle wouldn¡¯t just decide the owner of the Ultimate Samsara Token. It was also a battle amongst the four factions and the most astonishing, admirable individuals.

    It could be said that this battle was between the pinnacle of Gxy-Grades, or even between the pinnacle of martialists.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is going to be defeated for certain. However, going up against four people is still honorable in defeat!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps not. If Luo Yunyang tosses the Ultimate Samsara Token to someone else, maybe that person will be the one being ganged up on. The victor hasn¡¯t been determined yet.¡±

    ¡°He he... I think that the other champions are no fools. How could they not know that whoever wields the Ultimate Samsara Token is bound to experience misfortune?¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the others situated within the Deep Sky Star couldn¡¯t escape either. At first, they had been prepared to assist their various champions in the fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token. However, at the moment, nobody was making a move.

    They had discovered that it would be useless, regardless of who made a move now.

    They were unable to intervene, so they could only remain silent spectators. This was a rather considerable blow for the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others, who considered themselves high and mighty.

    ¡°Break!¡± Luo Yunyang remained unfazed against the attacks of those four. The weapon in his hand had once again be a long rod.

    The Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper was like a long chain of light that was unleashed towards the spot Supreme Daozi was upying.

    Supreme Daozi snorted and moved his palms beforeunching a strike. Although this wasn¡¯t as powerful as his Triple Soul Fusion, it was still an overwhelming power.

    Supreme Daozi was already putting a lot into unleashing this strike. The long rod in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands didn¡¯t produce any variations. However, when it was brandished,yers of ck vortexes appeared before his rod.

    He was using the Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper and the World-Engulfing Finger!

    In an instant, the majority of Supreme Daozi¡¯s might was inhibited by the World-Engulfing Finger. However, Supreme Daozi didn¡¯t get mad. On the contrary, the sides of his mouth curled up slightly.

    His smile showed that he thought everything was under his control.

    This wasn¡¯t because Supreme Daozi had something else up his sleeve, but because Blue Lotus Daozi, ck Shenzi and the drifting Paragon Bug Queen were behind him.

    These three posed the greatest threat to Luo Yunyang.

    The blue lotus flower wasn¡¯t toorge, yet when it swayed, there was an abstruse power about it that could rip through the sky and earth. Compared to the huge mysterious power of the flower, the icy purgatories that followed it were even more bone-chilling.

    Half the horizon had already be an ice-encased hell.

    Just as Supreme Daozi retreated, the icy hell had already propelled the blue lotus towards Luo Yunyang.

    Both the blue lotus flower and that nketing icy hell posed a great danger to Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang would find it difficult to use that rod again at the moment. Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s full-force attacks were still shooting towards him.

    He definitely wasn¡¯t going to let off Luo Yunyang just because he was tangling with Supreme Daozi.

    Winners ruled. Plus, he wanted the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    However, as Blue Lotus Daozi prepared to inflict some serious damage, Luo Yunyang shed a strange smile at him.

    Suddenly, the surrounding void started to fragment. That power, which made the sky and earth crumble and could even make space shatter, struck his icy hell before the blue lotus flower was turned to dying embers in the wind.

    Mind Power!

    Luo Yunyang used his mind power to simte making the sky and earth copse, which wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. More importantly, the abstruse mysticism contained within this simtion was something that Blue Lotus Daozi actually found difficult to fully grasp.

    It seemed as if both the sky and earth were really crumbling.

    As a result, the icy blue purgatory he had created couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. His blue lotus flower, which had been produced by his body¡¯s base, actually felt like it was being annihted.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was slightly greater and his cultivation base could reach the Supremacy Grade, would he really be able to simte the feeling of obliterating everything?

    While he was having these thoughts, a lotus seed appeared between his brows and flew on top of the blue lotus flower. In just an instant, that blue lotus flower seemed to have be ethereal.

    ¡°Die!¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s attack was really simple. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be anything abstruse in it, this strike contained boundless power.

    This was the Machine Empire¡¯s advantage. With just enough resources, ck Shenzi would be an inexhaustible powerhouse.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ck Shenzi also aspired to obtain the Ultimate Samsara Token. Although he had a crystal body of the highest quality in the Machine Empire and was an expert created with top-quality Divine Metals, it would be more difficult for him.

    Even though he didn¡¯t need even better Divine Metals, he needed a higher level of cultivationprehension. Thus, anyone who held the Ultimate Samsara Token was ck Shenzi¡¯s enemy.

    As ck Shenzi¡¯s palm was crashing down towards Luo Yunyang, the Paragon Bug Queen moved her pale slender hands and over 100 Silver Bee Warriors over the Gxy Grade appeared.

    The Silver Bee Warriors all tossed the spears they wielded towards Luo Yunyang at practically the same instant.

    Silver Bee Warriors were also apex fighters within the Bug Race. What made many people exim in admiration was that Silver Bee Warriors would only attack once in their lives.

    This one attack was remarkable and potent.

    However, after they attacked, every ounce of mind power they possessed would be consumed by this attack. Therefore, Silver Bee Warriors were amongst the most precious of soldiers that a bug queen had at her disposal.

    In a bid to kill off Luo Yunyang, the Paragon Bug Queen had immediately used her Silver Bee Warriors. A hail of over 100 silver spears packed with a dense, mysterious obliterating might rained down on Luo Yunyang.

    In an instant, everything was in chaos!

    Luo Yunyang chuckled as he watched ck Shenzi¡¯s giant palm and that rain of silver spears. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which had been in his internal universe all along, released his two clones.

    The clone embodiment of the Primeval Underworld Monarch immediately created a massive sea of blood that surged forth to meet the rain of silver spears.

    The mass of silver spears was instantly engulfed by the sea of blood. Meanwhile, the Five-Element World Tree, which contained the powers of the Five Elements, shot out a wave of sacred light and aimed at ck Shenzi¡¯s giant palm.

    This wave of sacred light wasn¡¯t too fast. However, as it swept through, ck Shenzi, who seemed to possess boundless strength, immediately took ten steps back.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted. The rod in his hands had already be a long de. The Seizing the World with a Sweeping de Move was unleashed at Blue Lotus Daozi. At the same time, the Shattering Heavens stumped Blue Lotus Daozi and moved on to Supreme Daozi.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch emerged out of the violently surging sea of blood. His two swords danced around as he descended on the Paragon Bug Queen.

    The sacred lights of the Five-Element World Tree, which seemed to be unleashed freely, shot out continuously at ck Shenzi. As a being from the Machine Empire, ck Shenzi¡¯s body contained various top-grade Divine Metals. However, he was still restricted by the Five-Element lights.

    As Blue Lotus Daozi stood on a blue lotus, his hands were constantly moving and unleashing magnificent frigid ice powers that were forcefully crushed by Luo Yunyang each time. Supreme Daozi was using the powers of his soul from the past, present and future. Even ck Shenzi and the Paragon Bug Queen were now fighting for their lives.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who possessed the clones of the Five-Element World Tree and the Primeval Underworld Monarch, was like a domineering god of war as he fought off four people at once. He never seemed to be at the slightest bit of disadvantage.

    There were even a number of times when ck Shenzi nearly lost an arm to the lights of the Five-Element World Tree.

    As he was bathed in the sacred lights and the blood sea, Luo Yunyang kept unleashing his powerful martial techniques, forcing Blue Lotus Daozi and the others to retreat continuously.

    Luo Yunyang held the upper hand!

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the other spectators could not believe what they were witnessing. However, their eyes weren¡¯t lying to them.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang was suppressing the four champions!

    Blue Lotus Daozi and Supreme Daozi were constantly restricted by Luo Yunyang. However, ck Shenzi was the most miserable. His various techniques and moves didn¡¯t seem to be effective against the sweeping lights of the Five-Element World Tree.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can Luo Yunyang be this powerful?¡± Medusa, who had approached the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others, said in a trembling voice. ¡°That is Blue Lotus Daozi, who has the same origin as the Blood Lotus Supremacy.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t say anything. He really couldn¡¯t ept this reality. Those four had actually agreed to gang up and suppress one person, yet now they were being suppressed by their lone target. This situation left him speechless.

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t wait any longer. If this goes on, not only will we be unable to obtain the Ultimate Samsara Token, but we will also beughing stocks!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi quelled the fury in his heart and said after escaping from Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattered Heavens, ¡°I know that you are all holding back.¡±

    ¡°However, now isn¡¯t the time to hold back. Let¡¯s use our strongest attacks together!¡±

 Chapter 585 - Sweeping An Icy Hell

    <h4>Chapter 585: Sweeping An Icy Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s proposal to join hands against amon enemy immediately received an enthusiastic response from the other three. Everyone felt the same way. They all believed that they had been wronged during this battle against Luo Yunyang!

    They felt wronged indeed!

    Supreme Daozi, ck Shenzi, and the others had been the strongest geniuses of all the great factions for countless years.

    In order to wait for the Samsara Wheel and embark on the road to be the strongest, they hadn¡¯t hesitated to seal themselves.

    The four of them had refused to give in to one another even after meeting. However, they were now being beaten up by Luo Yunyang.

    Four people had besieged a single person and had still been beaten up. This was a disgrace for them.

    Furthermore, many people were paying attention to this battle. Even though they had always been independent and never cared about the opinions and evaluations of others, this battle really made them feel extremely useless and pissed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill Luo Yunyang first!¡± Supreme Daozi hated Luo Yunyang¡¯s guts, so he was the first to respond to Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s proposal.

    Following what Supreme Daozi said, two shadows appeared in his body. Both were shadows of him, one in the past and one in the future, and disyed an overwhelming might.

    Thebination of the three of them was invincible!

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s Invincible Fist felt like heaven and earth were copsing. The moment he locked onto Luo Yunyang, he struck out at him. As soon as Supreme Daozi took the shot, ck Shenzi shouted, ¡°Whatever, today it¡¯s time for my Dual Pole Maic Beams to taste blood!¡±

    As he spoke, ck Shenzi¡¯s tall body instantly became the size of an average person. However, one side of his body had turned silvery-white, while the other side had turned pitch-ck.

    Amidst this ck and silvery-white, two beams of light shot out. These beams spun in the void while the endless maic force turned into a huge maosphere that shrouded Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dual Pole Maic Beams that can only be made by a Supremacy Grade from the Machine Empire!¡± someone among the spectating Demigod Tribe eximed.

    These Dual Pole Maic Beams were terrifying. Back then, the Dual Pole Maic Beams had appeared during the war between the Divine Union and the Machine Empire.

    That attack had shattered a whole gxy!

    The voice of the saint was shaking. Although the Dual Pole Maic Beams were very far away from him, that fear had been rooted in his heart forever. His body trembled involuntarily.

    ¡°He he... I already intended to do this!¡± The Paragon Bug Queen smiled gently before tens of thousands of Bug Race warriors appeared behind her.

    Although these fighters seemed to vary in strength, the moment they gathered, they created a great pressurizing vibe.

    ¡°Broken Void!¡±

    Silent sound waves howled from the mouths of the Bug Race warriors. These sound waves were like huge waves that headed straight towards Luo Yunyang. The moment they appeared, the tens of thousands of Bug Race warriors who had appeared behind the Paragon Bug Queen instantly turned into dust.

    Blue Lotus Daozi, who was floating in the void, didn¡¯t seem to make any preparations. However, the moment he pointed, ten blue purgatories with different sceneries that were filled with a chilling atmosphere appeared in the void.

    Inside the purgatories were roaring devils, mad giant beasts, and countless ghosts that were flying continuously in the void...

    When the ten purgatories converged, a deste, destructive power that could move heaven and earth gathered in one of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s fingers.

    The power of this finger was mightier than Supreme Daozi¡¯s Invisible Fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sweeping Hell!¡± As soon as a powerhouse in the purgatory mentioned this name, he corrected himself hurriedly, ¡°No, it should be the Sweeping Icy Hell of his Royal Highness Blue Lotus Daozi.¡±

    The Sweeping Hell, which was the strongest move of the Blood Lotus Supremacy, was known as one of the most powerful moves in existence. Although Blue Lotus Daozi was not as powerful as the Blood Lotus Supremacy, the power of the Source Law concealed in his attack was not weaker than the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s.

    The four great powerhouses had already shown their strongest attacks.

    ¡°The four champions are worthy of their names. Each of the four of them has the power to fight against Universe-Grade saints.¡± Some peoplemented.

    ¡°But Luo Yunyang has killed a Saint!¡± some Milky Way Human Tribe powerhouses called out on the Sky Vision.

    Even the members of the Demigod Tribe who did not like him had to admit that Luo Yunyang was not an ordinary person.

    If he had been able to defeat Supreme Daozi and pressurize the four champions, how could he be just an average person? Luo Yunyang¡¯s record was unique. He had even in the Cloud Sea Saint.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is extraordinary, but he will definitely die now!¡± Some people were rejoicing in his misfortune on the Sky Vision Forum.

    This sentence silenced some of the Human Tribe powerhouses. Although they were not willing to admit it, they knew very well that this situation was not very favorable for them.

    No matter how strong Luo Yunyang was, how could he suppress the four great champions who had the power to sweep everything before them?

    Some people had already begun to adjust the quality of the broadcast on the Sky Vision. Although this adjustment would cause them to get injured, the sh concealed any Supreme Law methods and the hidden power inside could benefit them a lot.

    Luo Yunyang seemed very calm. However, countless thoughts were actually surging all over his mind.

    He was pondering over what method he should use to deal with these four great champions and these insane attacks.

    The Divine Martial Technique!

    Luo Yunyang tossed the idea of using the Divine Martial Technique aside, as it could only deal with one person.

    The clones of the Primeval Underworld Monarch and the Five-Element World Tree weren¡¯t weak, but they would be a bitcking if they were to take out one each.

    At that thought, Luo Yunyang made up his mind and opened the attribute regtor quickly. Eventually, all his power was converted to mind power.

    The Mind Attribute of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and Luo Yunyang¡¯s four main attributes werebined to make Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind reach a pinnacle.

    The power of the variousws of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was also transferred to his own body.

    He also made some adjustments to his power and some other aspects as quickly as possible!

    The moment these adjustments wereplete, the Space-Time Eye appeared between Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyebrows. Through the attribute regtor, the strongest power of the Space-Time Eye instantly unfolded.

    For an instant, time and space stopped.

    By the time Luo Yunyang used the Space-Time Eye, the power of the Broken Void had already covered the space where he, Blue Lotus Daozi, and the others were located.

    The Shattering Heavens was a techniqueprehended by an exceptional figure who had left it behind along with his blood essence in the Bloody Space River.

    Luo Yunyang had entered the Sky Worm Nest to gain enlightenment into this technique. Now, he adjusted all of his and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power for this move.

    In an instant, the vast void started to break apart.

    This power, that could annihte heaven and earth, caused the dominating power of Supreme Daozi and the power of Blue Lotus Daozi that was concealed within the Sweeping Icy Hell to break. It also broke the Dual Pole Maic Beams and shattered the sound waves.

    The void, the sky, the earth, and everything else shattered!

    The Paragon Bug Queen pulled a long face. Her defensive abilities could be considered the weakest among everyone present, so she felt deeply threatened in this shattering void!

    The force of the copsing sky and earth wouldn¡¯t affect Luo Yunyang just because it had been triggered by him. This technique attacked indiscriminately.

    As Blue Lotus Daozi and Supreme Daozi nced at Luo Yunyang in the shattering void, they were both really indignant.

    They had initially thought that their strongest attacks would defeat Luo Yunyang. However, the indiscriminate power unleashed by Luo Yunyang had made their respective techniques crumble and started attacking everyone furiously.

    ¡°Take this!¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s body had been reduced to a ball that was only one foot in size. He wanted to use this method to minimize the impact the power of the shattering voids had on him.

    However, just as he got excited, Luo Yunyang rushed towards him through the shattering void.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what do you want to do?¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s face betrayed his anxiety. Even he had to carefully resist the shattering void. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack made him feel very threatened.

    The rod-light of the Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper carved a path towards him through the shattering void.

    There was nowhere to hide!

    In a normal void, ck Shenzi could have used various techniques, such as shifting and transposition, to evade this. However, he could not dodge at all under the circumstances, as there were spatial cracks all around him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body bore the impact of the spatial cracks for a while, as he drew support from the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and remained mostly unaffected.

    A rod swept across as ck Shenzi mustered the power of his entire body and tried to resist. The moment the two collided, the Five-Element World Tree came bearing down on him.

    The Five-Element World Tree, which was suppressed by the void, lost a few branches to the shattering void. Even so, the Five Elemental Divine Lights struck ck Shenzi¡¯s body hard.

    In an instant, ck Shenzi¡¯s body was thrown backward.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! The shattered void was filled with all sorts of devastating power. Even ck Shenzi¡¯s body suffered a lot of damage the moment he was flung out. One of his arms was actually crushed into dust by an extremely powerful force of annihtion.

    ¡°Everyone, help me fast!¡± ck Shenzi had barely steadied himself when he shouted hysterically at Blue Lotus Daozi and the others.

    Blue Lotus Daozi and the others knew that the four of them were in the same boat at the moment. They were interdependent on each other in order to survive. However, the shattered void was way too dangerous, so crossing it would be extremely arduous.

    ¡°ck Shenzi, hang on for a while! We¡¯reing over!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi announced.

 Chapter 586 - The Mountain Partitioning Nine Fragmented Peaks

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Mountain Partitioning Nine Fragmented Peaks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How dangerous!¡± The position where the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others were situated wasn¡¯t surrounded by that void-splitting power. However, they still shivered internally as they watched everything crumble frantically.

    This copse of various Origin Source Laws wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them instantly. Still, they believed that they would be grinded to death if they were to face this copse.

    Luckily, they weren¡¯t inside.

    ¡°Although this move of Luo Yunyang¡¯s is powerful, I think that he can¡¯t maintain it for too long!¡± A powerhouse from the Purgatory voiced his opinion.

    Most of the time, the Brilliant Sun Sage didn¡¯t get along with this powerhouse. The Brilliant Sun Sage believed that he would dislike this fe, no matter the circumstances. However, at the moment, he suddenly felt that this powerhouse had prating insight. What he had said was spot-on!

    Furthermore, this unprecedented trust in this fe aside, he also truly hoped that things would pan out just like this person had said.

    ¡°Your conjecture is good, but unfortunately, the void is crumbling and Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t have to exert too much energy anymore!¡± said Medusa. There was a hint of fear in her eyes as she added, ¡°The copsing void will probably get destroyed. Luo Yunyang¡¯s technique was just the beginning. Once the copsing force takes shape, it will be very difficult to stop. Unless this vast copsing force can bepletely used up...¡±

    Medusa¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. This was the first time they had doubted that they had to win this battle.

    Would their own Daozi be able to win? Was Luo Yunyang right now a match for their Daozi?

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s long rod had changed into tworge hammers. In terms of quality, these tworge hammers were clearly better than the other weapons Luo Yunyang had used.

    They were the Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers!

    As the twin hammers danced, a surging energy of water and fire crashed towards ck Shenzi. While the sky was filled with hammer-projections, ck Shenzi couldn¡¯t go anywhere to evade this attack, even if he wanted to dodge it. The technique that Luo Yunyang used was one of the 13 Martial Techniques he had picked up at the Divine Martial Hall¡ª¡ª the Mountain Partitioning Nine Fragmented Peaks!

    Crack! Crack!

    The sounds of machinery breaking down rang out from ck Shenzi¡¯s body. ck Shenzi¡¯s body had absorbed mass amounts of Star Origin Metal, so he was extremely powerful. The fissures appearing on his body meant that he was suffering massive damage.

    ¡°ck Shenzi, I¡¯ming!¡± The first to rush over was Blue Lotus Daozi, who crossed the crumbling void and arrived immediately to provide back-up.

    However, just as he was about to rush over to Luo Yunyang, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s embodiment had already gotten there.

    Layers of Blood Sea powers turned intoyers of Blood Sea Light Waves that pressed towards Blue Lotus Daozi. The dual swords in the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s hands turned intoyer uponyer of Purgatory as they cut down at Blue Lotus Daozi.

    Blue Lotus Daozi roared in fury. Blue lotuses flew out in all directions, slicing through the sea of blood instantly. However, as he faced the ferocious might of the white and blood twin swords, his blue lotus flowers suffered some slight damage.

    After four or five exchanges, Blue Lotus Daozi had already suppressed the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s embodiment. However, although he might have been able to inhibit the Primeval Underworld Monarch, he still couldn¡¯t aid ck Shenzi with that frenzied destructive power that was causing the void to copse.

    Supreme Daozi had encountered the Five-Element World Tree. Compared to the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the Five-Element World Tree was much more troublesome to deal with.

    Although the crumbling of the origin source in the copsing sky and earth messed up the powers of the Five Elements in the atmosphere, the Five-Element World Tree¡¯s ability was still making the power of the Five Elements stronger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless rays of light shot over at Supreme Daozi. While some of these light rays were shattered within the void, others attracted the resonance of the Five-Element origin source powers and became a spectacr force that made Supreme Daozi get flustered.

    ¦³he five-colored long swords hanging on the Five-Element World Tree would shut out beams of five-colored sword-lights at crucial times.

    These sword-lights were extremely incisive, and Supreme Daozi believed that one could not defend oneself against them.

    Meanwhile, the Paragon Queen of the Bug Race had already be the weakest participant in this fight. Her body was the weakest, so the fact that she had been able to preserve her life during this copse was already quite an achievement.

    Furthermore, her main offensive techniques were swarms of Bug Race warriors that could cover the sky. In an ordinary battle, these swarms of bug warriors would be the stuff of nightmares for anyone facing them. However, under the circumstances, they were the weakest.

    Thus, after throwing a few attacks at Luo Yunyang, ck Shenzi discovered miserably that his own backup wasn¡¯t reliable.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s body erged like a titan descending the world as his voice was filled with a crazed fury.

    While he was shouting, the twin hammers in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands smashed down once again. This time, they contained the stored power of the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron that was the equivalent of the power of a Universe-Grade.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The boundless, fearsome power shattered one of ck Shenzi¡¯s arms. Even though ck Shenzi quickly regenerated another arm, there was now a slight hint of fear in his expression.

    A faint crack had appeared in his divine core that was entirely made out of Star Origin Metal.

    Although this crack was small, it still made him realize that his life was facing a severe threat.

    It was frightening! Absolutely frightening!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, listen up! That Ultimate Samsara Token is yours. I will withdraw from this fight!¡± The powerfulputer within his mind had made the most appropriate decision in an instant.

    He shouted anxiously at Luo Yunyang, hoping that Luo Yunyang would listen to his voice.

    However, Luo Yunyang acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard anything he had said. The twin hammers in his hands were still furiously bombarding ck Shenzi with a barrage of strikes.

    These extensive attacks left ck Shenzi in a world of pain. He unleashed his Dual Pole Maic Beams three times in quick session, but they were forcefully shattered by Luo Yunyang each time.

    Blue Lotus Daozi and Supreme Daozi rushed frantically over towards ck Shenzi, but the embodiments of the Primeval Underworld Monarch and the Five-Element World Tree kept bothering them and preventing them from getting close to ck Shenzi.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have already surrendered. What else do you want? I am the strongest Shenzi of the Machine Empire. The consequences of destroying me would be dire.¡± Since ck Shenzi¡¯s imploring ways weren¡¯t working, he tossed his dignity aside and used threats instead.

    ck Shenzi was not shameless. However, at this crucial juncture that would decide his fate, dignity couldn¡¯t hold a candle to his life!

    At the moment, his priority was to control Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks. However, Luo Yunyang replied by bombarding him with 100 more hammer blows.

    ¡°I surrendered! I surrendered this time! Stop at once!¡± ck Shenzi was scared witless as he felt more and more cracks appear on his divine core.

    Repairing these cracks would be really difficult. He reckoned that he shouldn¡¯t even have participated in this fight.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do not force me. If I self-destruct, none of us will be able to survive!¡± ck Shenzi roared furiously.

    By now, ck Shenzi no longer cared about anything else. He really couldn¡¯t continue to be on the receiving end of this beating.

    If this went on, he would eventually fall apart.

    ck Shenzi had been assembled from the Machine Empire¡¯s most advanced technologies. Thus, his self-destruction powers were extremely strong.

    Upon hearing ck Shenzi mention self-destruction, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others all started sweating buckets of cold sweat. The currently crumbling void already made them tremble in fear. If self-detonation was thrown into the mix, then death would be the only oue!

    ¡°ck Shenzi, we are getting closer to you. Come nearer!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi bellowed. ¡°If the three of us join forces, we might not lose.¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi, who had always been an unparalleled entity that overlooked themon folk, was saying that there was a chance they might not lose.

    Supreme Daozi dodged the ferocious destructive power of ripped space while duking it out with the Five-Element World Tree. At the moment, he also felt a little sad. This whole spectacle had been really humiliating.

    ck Shenzi wasn¡¯t moved by Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s words. As he released a golden cage of light, he shouted loudly, ¡°I give up! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    These words seemed to contain the hint of a plea.

    Countless Machine Empire powerhouses watched this in silence. The ck Titan, the Purple Metal Titan Monarch and the others all lowered their heads as they watched.

    ck Shenzi¡¯s choice made them feel humiliated. However, they had to admit that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with ck Shenzi¡¯s choice.

    They shouldn¡¯t judge ck Shenzi too harshly!

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t even be thinking of leaving. You have already participated.¡± Luo Yunyang stared at ck Shenzi as he said viciously, ¡°I thought you could self-destruct? Then do it! I should be able to handle it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke very confidently. He could adjust his various attributes to improve his defensive capabilities and withstand such an explosion. He had the highest probability of surviving out of everyone present.

    Extremely tragic thoughts shed through ck Shenzi¡¯s mind as he watched Luo Yunyang, who seemed eager to give this a try. Would anyone be willing to self-detonate until thest moment? Who would be willing to die by someone else¡¯s hand?

    As these thoughts shed through his mind, ck Shenzi gritted his teeth and eximed loudly, ¡°Luo Yunyang, I can set aside any problems we have. I will help you get rid of these two and acquire the Ultimate Samsara Token. What do you think?¡±

    This time, ck Shenzi used voice transmission tomunicate with Luo Yunyang.

    He felt that Luo Yunyang would definitely agree to this condition. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang grinned back. ¡°I already have the ability to kill all four of you. Is there any need to waste time?¡±

    These words sounded merciless. ck Shenzi¡¯s face turned several shades darker.

    When he raised his head to look at the sky above, he saw the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals and other ultimate treasures that had alreadypletely sealed up this expanse of space. It would still be difficult to escape even if he were to employ any taboo methods.

    Why had they sealed up this expanse of space earlier?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will help you andpensate you. Don¡¯t decline right away. You do know that if the Ultimate Samsara Token isn¡¯t used, it... it will be a worthless piece of junk. You don¡¯t want to waste too much time on this battle, right?¡±

 Chapter 587 - You Die Or I Die

    <h4>Chapter 587: You Die Or I Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Save me, Blue Lotus Daozi!¡± Within the void, countless cracks had appeared on ck Shenzi¡¯s body. At the moment, he looked really pathetic.

    Blue Lotus Daozi didn¡¯t really like ck Shenzi, but the two of them were still working jointly against amon enemy.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had already suppressed the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who was bothering him, so he shot out a wave of Sweeping Icy Hell without any hesitation.

    Blue Lotus Daozi put his all in this attack. He really hated Luo Yunyang to the core.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t show Luo Yunyang any mercy right now.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had already forecasted ck Shenzi¡¯s circumstances when he had attacked to give ck Shenzi a good opportunity to make a move.

    ck Shenzi looked slightly grateful. As Luo Yunyang dealt with Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s attack, he roared furiously, ¡°Luo Yunyang, take my Dual Pole Maic Beams!¡±

    ck Shenzi was indeed giving this his all!

    Blue Lotus Daozi felt a little pleased. Although he knew that there was a slim chance that ck Shenzi would seriously injure Luo Yunyang, just a small injury would be considered a massive victory.

    When these two joint attacks took form, he believed that Supreme Daozi and the useless Paragon Bug Queen would also seize this great opportunity.

    When the four of them surrounded him once again, the victor wouldn¡¯t be certain!

    As he inwardly felt some delight, he abruptly sensed an unprecedented threat.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s mind cultivation far surpassed ordinary folks¡¯. Thus, when there was danger, he would sense it immediately.

    Blue Lotus Daozi sensed something bad. Although he wanted to defend himself immediately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger was currently jabbed in his direction.

    He was using the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    This finger strike was Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest offensive ability. Against this finger strike, Blue Lotus Daozi could only frantically unleash his Sweeping Icy Hell to block the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole.

    Finally, he understood where the danger wasing from!

    ck Shenzi. The one who had made a move was ck Shenzi. The one who had made him sense this threat was ck Shenzi. The one attacking him right now was ck Shenzi.

    The Dual Pole Maic Beams that were supposed to be targeted at Luo Yunyang were streaking towards him.

    There was no holding back. This extremely fearsome attack contained all of ck Shenzi¡¯s power.

    In the past, Blue Lotus Daozi hadn¡¯t taken the Dual Pole Maic Beams seriously. He had believed that he could rely on his Sweeping Icy Hell to take it on.

    Fear had now taken hold of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s heart.

    However, Blue Lotus Daozi was a Daozi after all. He knew that this would be difficult to avoid, so he quickly used his strongest defensive technique.

    In an instant, a massive blue lotus flower appeared around Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body. The flower petals closed and wrapped Blue Lotus Daozi inside the flower.

    Although this protective flower was strong, it was a little toote.

    Flower petals fell in session as ck Shenzi¡¯s Dual Pole Maic Beams struck. Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body was thrown backwards like a rubber ball being kicked.

    Blue Lotus Daozi spat out a mouthful of blood. He appeared haggard, and the lotus flower petals looked fake. However, each of these flower petals represented a year of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s cultivation.

    Over 100 petals had fallen, signifying that over 100 years of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s cultivation had been turned to ashes.

    However, just as he managed to stabilize himself, the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s White Blood and Blood Sea dual swords, which had been waiting, shed down and one of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s arms was severed.

    Blue Lotus Daozi once again backtracked. Although he retreated quickly, an opportunity had presented itself to Luo Yunyang.

    With a light movement of his finger, a ck glow appeared in the void and wrapped itself around Blue Lotus Daozi.

    It was the Dream Crusher!

    This was the strongest of the three techniques that Luo Yunyang had created. Generally speaking, it was used when he wanted to seize an opponent¡¯s life.

    ¡°Escape!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi shouted. His body had already transformed into a boundlesske of blue lotuses. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dream Crusher wrapped around the lotuske, Blue Lotus Daozi had already appeared 1,000 miles away.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s aura gave off a dispirited vibe. Clearly, he had paid an unimaginable price for using that method of escape.

    ¡°ck Shenzi, why are you doing this?¡± At the moment, the person Blue Lotus Daozi hated the most wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but ck Shenzi.

    He had sincerely wanted to save ck Shenzi, yet just as he had made a move to help this person, he had realized that he had actually been betrayed by the treacherous ck Shenzi.

    His anger and indignance were easy to imagine.

    ¡°Wise men adapt to the circumstances!¡± ck Shenzi red icily at Blue Lotus Daozi and said, ¡°You must die here today!¡±

    Supreme Daozi and the Paragon Bug Queen were equally shocked. They had never imagined that things would turn out like this.

    ck Shenzi, whom they had considered an ally all along, had actuallyunched a sneak attack on Blue Lotus Daozi when he was in the most critical danger.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was hurt. Just by sensing his aura alone, he could tell that he had at least lost half of hisbat strength. Under the circumstances, the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang had widened even more all of a sudden.

    ¡°Vile being!¡± Supreme Daozi shouted.

    Supreme Daozi was also livid. Although he and Blue Lotus Daozi werepetitors, they were alsorades at the same time. ck Shenzi¡¯s backstabbing had put them on the path of defeat.

    How could he not be furious?

    ck Shenzi didn¡¯t even care about Supreme Daozi. As he soared upwards, his body expanded and his two arms that were like mountains plowed towards Blue Lotus Daozi.

    Right now, he knew that either he or Blue Lotus Daozi would have to die for this to end. Thus, his best option would be to get rid of his opponent resolutely.

    Perhaps ck Shenzi wanted to get rid of Blue Lotus Daozi and Supreme Daozi even more than Luo Yunyang himself now.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the other spectators were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that what was happening was actually true, yet reality told them that everything was as true as could be. ck Shenzi had really betrayed and backstabbed Blue Lotus Daozi.

    They were subordinates of these four champions, so they didn¡¯t have too many dealings with each other. Now that ck Shenzi had betrayed Blue Lotus Daozi, the Machine Empire¡¯s warriors were immediately alerted.

    ¡°You bunch of despicable scoundrels! How dare you backstab the Daozi! Damn it!¡¯ a 30-meter tall Purgatory powerhouse with a body made of white bone shouted. He brandished his bone spear and charged over at the Machine Empire¡¯s powerhouses.

    The few Machine Empire Titan Monarchs present knew that the situation wouldn¡¯t improve, so they instructed, ¡°All of you, prepare for battle!¡±

    In just a moment, fighting once again erupted in this originally calm region. The Brilliant Sun Sage, the Divine Union martialists, and the martialists of the Bug Race were at a loss.

    Under normal circumstances, they were supposed to aid the Purgatory fighters. However, ck Shenzi¡¯s actions had left them unable to guess the intentions of their own champions. They didn¡¯t know what measures they should adopt. Should they bend the knee to Luo Yunyang, gang up on Blue Lotus Daozi, or...

    As the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others were at a loss, the members of the four factions watching this through the virtual realm were equally bbergasted.

    Nobody had expected all these twists. ck Shenzi, who had been beaten up by Luo Yunyang without any chance to retaliate, had actually joined forces with Luo Yunyang.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was seriously hurt, Supreme Daozi was finding it difficult to assist, and the Paragon Bug Queen was hiding far away, as though all of this had nothing to do with her.

    Luo Yunyang had already assumed the upper hand. It could even be said that victory was already in Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I surrender this time!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi dodged an attack from ck Shenzi before saying, ¡°We won¡¯t be enemies from this day on. How does that sound?¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s words left ck Shenzi at a loss. If Luo Yunyang agreed to Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s suggestion, it wouldn¡¯t be good news for him.

    Just as he started to get worried, he heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°You want peace now? Toote! Today, I must definitely y a Daozi here!¡±

    As he said that, the weapons in his hand changed rapidly and he prepared to use the Divine Martial Technique.

    The viewers watching all felt that things were looking extremely bad for Blue Lotus Daozi.

    After hesitating for a short moment, Supreme Daozi suddenly rushed away from the crumbling void. His motive was clear. He wanted to rush out of the Deep Sky Star. However, just as he was about to rush through the copsing void, he experienced the crushing might that the four of them had used to seal the Deep Sky Star.

    He couldn¡¯t escape!

    Supreme Daozi was pissed when he suddenly saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch strike Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body and shatter it.

    Although this happened fast, Blue Lotus Daozi had already appeared several hundreds of meters away. His aura was even weaker now.

    Blue Lotus Daozi could fall!

    Once Blue Lotus Daozi fell, perhaps he might fall as well. Of course, Supreme Daozi wasn¡¯t willing to die, but it seemed like he had no power to decide what would happen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ck Shenzi and Luo Yunyang once again surrounded and hunted down Blue Lotus Daozi. By resorting to all sorts of methods, Blue Lotus Daozi held on for three minutes before being shattered again.

    Although he could still rely on a secret art toe back to life, if this went on, Blue Lotus Daozi would definitely die for real.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Amidst the dull interlude, a voice seeminglyden with a majestic awe reverberated through the void.

    A blood-red lotus flower apanied this voice and appeared outside the Deep Sky Star!

    The people who had been worried for Blue Lotus Daozi heaved a collective sigh of relief. The Blood Lotus Supremacy had arrived!

 Chapter 588 - The Supremacys Fury Makes Stars Fall Like Rain

    <h4>Chapter 588: The Supremacy¡¯s Fury Makes Stars Fall Like Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Many people knew about the rtionship between the Blood Lotus Supremacy and Blue Lotus Daozi, so a lot of them were extremely envious of Blue Lotus Daozi.

    After all, having a Supremacy willing to aid and protect you was something countless people wished to have. Furthermore, this Supremacy didn¡¯t require any remuneration or reward for doing so.

    They were from the same origin and they were very close!

    It was this sort of sentiment that made many people say passionately that it had been the Blood Lotus Supremacy who had contacted the other Supremacies to get rid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Star City Lord status for the sake of Blue Lotus Daozi.

    It could be said that this was akin to breaking Luo Yunyang¡¯s foundation.

    Now that Blue Lotus Daozi was in danger, the Blood Lotus Supremacy had already appeared outside the space sealed by the four treasures.

    If these ultimate treasures had not been too powerful, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would perhaps have thrown away his dignity and made a move on Luo Yunyang already.

    After all, Blue Lotus Daozi was special to him.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s arrival made the already-fighting Purgatory and Machine Empire powerhouses calm down.

    All of them looked at the Blood Lotus Supremacy, waiting for instructions so that this matter would be resolved.

    There was a slight hint of dimness in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes. As an entity of the same origin as the Blood Lotus Supremacy, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s ambition was higher than the sky. He definitely wasn¡¯t willing to owe the Blood Lotus Supremacy so much.

    He was even more unwilling to see a matter that the Blood Lotus Supremacy had considered a small issue escte this way.

    For him, this was a humiliation. A massive humiliation.

    However, given the current circumstances, only the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s arrival could resolve this crisis. Therefore, even though he was really unwilling, he could only grit his teeth tightly and stop quickly.

    Boom!

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body was sent flying. This time, his body was scattered in many directions throughout the void, so he appeared to be very miserable.

    Although Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body once again gathered in the void, this time, the condition of his severely-hurt body was even worse and some of his origin source had been damaged.

    He red hatefully at the attacker.

    Luo Yunyang. The one who had just unleashed the Divine Martial Technique was Luo Yunyang! While the Blood Lotus Supremacy had shouted out for him to stop, Luo Yunyang had attacked once again!

    He had used an extremely powerful move. To survive against the Divine Martial Technique, Blue Lotus Daozi had to pay a huge price.

    While Blue Lotus Daozi was astonished, anger brewed in his heart. He was not angry just because he was hurt, but also because Luo Yunyang had ignored the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s order. This was extremely vile!

    Immediately, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes glowed with a scarlet ze. At the moment, he wanted to go all out against Luo Yunyang.

    ck Shenzi, Supreme Daozi and the others were also stunned. Even ck Shenzi, who wanted to y Blue Lotus Daozi, had stopped attacking upon hearing the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s shout.

    The Supremacies were supreme entities that could control the destruction of the sky and earth. Such entities couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.

    Thus, when he heard the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s shout, ck Shenzi stopped attacking, even though he was very unwilling.

    He didn¡¯t stop because he wished to, but because he didn¡¯t dare not stop.

    Supreme Daozi had also stopped. He had made this decision as Blue Lotus Daozi had gotten more and more hurt. He no longer had any intention of fighting on.

    Now, a Supremacy had made his move. Supreme Daozi could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would nearly kill Blue Lotus Daozi with another strike after the Blood Lotus Supremacy had ordered him to stop.

    How impressive!

    Upon seeing the ruinedplexion of Blue Lotus Daozi, Supreme Daozi¡¯s opinion of Luo Yunyang soared.

    How could this guy dare do this? Even though Supreme Daozi hated Blue Lotus Daozi to the core, he wouldn¡¯t dare do what Luo Yunyang had done!

    Although they didn¡¯t belong to the same tribe, the price of offending a Supremacy¡¯s dignity wasn¡¯t something he could afford to pay.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± The majestic voice echoed all around. The blood-red figure was like a divine entity that controlled everything in this vast void.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s voice was calm. However, amidst that calmness was immense fury.

    As an unparalleled Supremacy, the Blood Lotus Supremacy had never been ignored by anyone beneath the Supremacy Level. This was simply a provocation!

    By the time the Blood Lotus Supremacy spoke, Luo Yunyang had already soared upwards and once again flown towards Blue Lotus Daozi.

    Seizing the World with a Sweeping de!

    Furious de-lights shot over at Blue Lotus Daozi. Although this attack didn¡¯t kill Blue Lotus Daozi, the frantically-retreating Blue Lotus Daozi lost an arm.

    The bloodstains vanished rapidly, yet the injuries Blue Lotus Daozi suffered multiplied now. If this defensive boundary had not been formed by the four defensive ultimate treasures, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would perhaps have ughtered Luo Yunyang immediately.

    ¡°Vile being! How dare you continue tomit such atrocities!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy was furious as he pointed a finger in the void. A ray of light was sted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s attack struck the sealing power created by the Eight Sky Sealing Seals, the other four ultimate treasures smashed the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s attack. Luo Yunyang, who was within the Deep Sky Star, had now turned the long de in his hand to twin hammers.

    The dancing Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers pummeled heavily at Blue Lotus Daozi.

    Luo Yunyang just needed about half an hour to obliterate Blue Lotus Daozi. In the meantime, the Blood Lotus Supremacy might not even be able to break through the sealing power.

    If this sealing power had only been of one type, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would have already started. It naturally wouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem.

    However, the powers of the four ultimate treasures were intertwined. What had been meant to prevent Luo Yunyang from escaping had turned into a deadly trap. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task, even if the four users tried to separate this converged sealing power.

    Although the Blood Lotus Supremacy was powerful, breaking such a sealing blockade would take quite some time. During this time, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would be helpless to do anything to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop!¡± Although the Blood Lotus Supremacy hated it, he still couldn¡¯t help but shout this when he saw Luo Yunyang once again attack Blue Lotus Daozi.

    ¡°Why should I stop?¡± Not only did Luo Yunyang not halt, but his attacks became even more vicious. ¡°He and I were adversaries right from the start! I am the disciple of the Celestial World Supremacy, and you seized my opportunity. My master hasn¡¯t dealt with you yet!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether the Celestial World Supremacy would seek justice for his sake, he still needed to use his powerful connection to intimidate his opponents. Regardless of how this would end, Luo Yunyang would have to make himself sufficiently imposing before speaking.

    ¡°Vile being! One should spare people whenever possible. Blue Lotus Daozi can surrender now,¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy said as he watched Blue Lotus Daozi pathetically fend off Luo Yunyang as best as he could.

    In order to get this opportunity, Blue Lotus Daozi had sealed himself for countless years. Surrendering now would mean that many years of hard work had been all for naught.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy believed that this was already a great loss. However, Luo Yunyang replied coldly, ¡°Surrender? And the matter would be resolved?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of shing with a Supremacy, right now, there was no margin for leeway between him and the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    Even if he cowered a little on this matter, perhaps the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who had lost the Ultimate Samsara Token, wouldn¡¯t let him get away either.

    No matter what happened, the oue would be the same. Luo Yunyang could only be more vicious and try and fight for his life.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang possessed the Divine Martial Battle Avatar. Although this Battle Avatar could only disy the power of a half-step Supremacy, Luo Yunyang reckoned that the Divine Martial Technique of a half-step Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be weaker than any ordinary Supremacy¡¯s.

    This was why Luo Yunyang could disregard everything.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you see this expanse of space? As long as I make a move, I can destroy itpletely.¡± When the Blood Lotus Supremacy waved his sleeves, the Milky Way waspletely disyed before Luo Yunyang. Although this was just an image of the Milky Way, his fear of the Blood Lotus Supremacy intensified.

    Luo Yunyang believed that, as long as the Blood Lotus Supremacy waved his sleeves, the basis of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe would be turned to dust in an instant.

    However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t shrink back right now, Thus, he said icily, ¡°Bring it on! Let¡¯s act together. You destroy the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe and I will destroy Blue Lotus Daozi.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and the Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers once again gathered energy. This time, Luo Yunyang used the umted power of the Heavenly Cycle Water Fire Star Cauldron, which increased the offensive might of this attack tenfold.

    The Mountain Partitioning Nine Fragmented Peaks were once again used. As the hammer-lights came crashing down, half of Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body was shattered.

    Suddenly, the Blood Lotus Supremacy also moved his sleeves and more than 100 stars in the Milky Way were turned to dust.

    There was no sign of life on any of these stars. However, just like that, this mighty deterrence had beenpletely disyed.

    Within the Milky Way, countless Human Tribe powerhouses felt afraid. Although they were very far from the destroyed stars ands, the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s attack had made them feel immense trepidation.

    ¡°Sir Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t let your emotions cloud your judgment!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and stop! If there is any issue, it can be discussed with Sir Blood Lotus Supremacy!¡±

    ¡°Everyone calm down a little! We mustn¡¯t overreact!¡±

    As these frantic voices rang out within the void, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Water Fire Sky Quake Hammers were brandished once again.

    This time, thanks to the aid of his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s might was even greater. Meanwhile, the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was separated by the sealing boundary, was moving his palm slowly towards the image of the Milky Way!

 Chapter 589 - The Weak Are Insignificant Like Ants

    <h4>Chapter 589: The Weak Are Insignificant Like Ants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Various powerhouses from the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe had already left thes they had been on quickly. At the moment, many of them were just in space.

    Although they didn¡¯t enjoy being there, at present, they had no other choice.

    They didn¡¯t wish to die, yet they didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to do anything when they faced the crushing power of a Supremacy-Grade. Therefore, the only thing they could do now was bear with it.

    ¡°Half of the star system of the Tianyun Empire has already been destroyed. Although the destroyeds were all resources, it is still really dangerous!¡± The Deep Earth Path Master¡¯s voice was fraught with panic.

    The Tianyun Empire had been established by his descendants. Although his ties with the Tianyun Empire had already grown insipid after all these years, it was still an empire that had been founded by his descendants.

    Now, all his descendants within the Tianyun Empire would face death, which made him feel a little angsty.

    More importantly, he was totally helpless to do anything in the face of this massive threat, which was what he found most unbearable.

    ¡°Old Deep Earth, calm down. We are really powerless to do anything right now!¡± The Autumn Water Path Master could see the Deep Earth Path Master¡¯s current state. However, the only thing he could do was try and console him.

    For them, this matter was simply an absurd cmity. Everyone else also knew deep down that they and any other ordinary Human Tribe member wouldn¡¯t make any difference.

    Against this sort of cmity, they were all equally weak and totally powerless.

    On the huge screen, Luo Yunyang¡¯s twin hammers once again smashed Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body to pieces. Although Blue Lotus Daozi once again reformed his body using treasures, he appeared so feeble that he could even get blown away by a breeze.

    The spectators understood what was happening. This was a severe case of consuming too much power. If Luo Yunyang destroyed Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body a few more times, then Blue Lotus Daozi would really die in the Deep Sky Space!

    ¡°Contact Luo Yunyang! Tell him to stop it quickly!¡± the Acute Metal Path Master eximed loudly, addressing the Bloody Massacre Path Master.

    Although the Bloody Massacre Path Master¡¯s projection came from the virtual realm, there was a slightly anguished expression on his face.

    ¡°Yet another 100 resource stars have been shattered,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said with a slightly pained look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to protect oneself against something formless and soundless.¡±

    When these two sentences were uttered, the top peak powerhouses of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe who were gathered in the virtual realm all fell silent.

    Deep down, everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t interfere anymore. However, this feeling of helplessness was unbearable.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, he...¡±

    The image in the virtual realm once again showed Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s body getting shattered. This time, as the figure of Blue Lotus Daozi shattered again, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power took the form of a millstone.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was crushed between the power of the shattering void and the millstone of gathered mind power. With each rotation of the millstone, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s figure became weaker.

    ¡°You vile being, do you think I won¡¯t start killing?¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s expression turned even more frightful as he saw how Blue Lotus Daozi was being treated.

    His eyes were glowing red, and the vast sky had turned a shade of scarlet in an instant.

    The starry sky was like a sea of blood, while everything was as silent as could be.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s fury made everything around him shudder. This really frightened the people watching through the Sky Vision.

    The fury of a Supremacy could causeplete chaos. A Supremacy was already angry.

    ¡°If you kill a single person right now, then there will be nothing left for us to discuss!¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy was a person who had always been firm and resolute with whatever he chose to do. He had practically never known what it was like to be threatened, yet Luo Yunyang had actually dared unexpectedly threaten him publicly! His finger, which had been about to make a move, halted rigidly in mid-air.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was really important to him. In his eyes, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s value was even higher than the entire Human Tribe¡¯s lives.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy finally stopped after destroying more than 300 resources. He only stopped because Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s state had already reached a critical juncture. If he was obliterated by Luo Yunyang once more, even the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s powerful abilities wouldn¡¯t be able to save his life.

    After a moment of silence, Blue Lotus Daozi finally spoke. ¡°I can ensure that the Ultimate Samsara Token bes yours. Let Blue Lotus Daozi go.¡±

    This sentence indicated that the Blood Lotus Supremacy had already backed down. He had spent a great deal of effort over this Ultimate Samsara Token.

    However, he had just said that the Ultimate Samsara Token would belong to Luo Yunyang. Actually, his stance was very clear. This was a huge concession by the Supremacy.

    This also meant that the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s prestige would take a huge hit.

    Luo Yunyang replied indifferently while still controlling the giant millstone formed by concentrated mind power, ¡°It was mine to begin with. You¡¯re using my items to negotiate with me. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s really funny?¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, who was astonished, sneered slightly.

    How reckless! To think that he would actually say this to the Blood Lotus Supremacy at such a time!

    It was widely-known that Supremacies were kings. Now that Luo Yunyang had offended the Blood Lotus Supremacy, how could the Blood Lotus Supremacy possibly let him off?

    However, as he was about to crack a joke, he saw the Soliciting Moon Maiden¡¯s admiring expression.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s current circumstances have left him without any margin for retreat. Do you think the Blood Lotus Supremacy would let him off even if he could retreat?¡±

    As the two of them conversed, their eyes were on Luo Yunyang. However, they both had different opinions.

    In the virtual realm, many Human Tribe martialists were scared witless. Although the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s techniques hadn¡¯t killed a single person, crushing several hundreds had easily demonstrated his cultivation base and power.

    If he wanted to, he could obliterate the entire Milky Way.

    Their own fate could be sealed with a thought by a Supremacy. This seemed to be driving many people crazy.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had undoubtedly provoked the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    The sky around the Blood Lotus Supremacy had already turned a shade of blood-red. A massive lotus leaf that could block out the sky had already appeared behind the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s back.

    The area this lotus leaf epassed was filled with an aura of blood. As long as the Blood Lotus Supremacy wanted, he could destroy everything in his surroundings in an instant.

    ¡°Senior Brother, do not care about me. Kill him!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi shouted, his eyes filled with berserk rage.

    As a proud and arrogant entity, Blue Lotus Daozi was already filled with a crazed frenzy after being treated this way by Luo Yunyang and having his body shattered multiple times.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy was an unparalleled entity after all. He thought for a moment before calming down. As he watched Luo Yunyang on the Deep Sky Star, he realized that if he didn¡¯t lower his head, then death would be the only thing that awaited Blue Lotus Daozi.

    He couldn¡¯t just stand and watch as Blue Lotus Daozi died. Although he didn¡¯t like it, he had no other choice.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, list whatever conditions you have. I will definitely ede to your requests if it is within my power to do so!¡±

    After the Blood Lotus Supremacy made his decision, his voice became calm. This atmosphere made many people cry out in astonishment.

    Luo Yunyang felt his entire back get drenched with sweat as he looked at the Blood Lotus Supremacy. Although he was sure that his odds of sess had been considerable before he had taken this gamble, a Supremacy was just too powerful.

    Even though he felt assured, his heart was also fraught with worry.

    ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, you deprived me of the Ultimate Samsara Token. Don¡¯t you think you should give me some kind ofpensation?¡± Luo Yunyang shouted after taking a deep breath.

    Compensation? He actually wantedpensation from a Supremacy?

    Practically everyone thought that Luo Yunyang was crazy. Supremacies weren¡¯t ordinary people. They could make the sky and earth crumble with just a thought. Who would dare demandpensation from this sort of person?

    ck Shenzi and Supreme Daozi exchanged a nce. Although the two of them had some form of hostility that was absolutely irreconcble, both of them were looking at Luo Yunyang with a form of respect.

    Despite the sort of status they had, the two of them wouldn¡¯t dare demandpensation from a Supremacy, let alone do so while everyone was watching.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy replied icily, ¡°Whatever it is you want, just list it out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Sir Supremacy is indeed very magnanimous. In that case, I won¡¯t hold back. I heard that Sir Supremacy has a treasury. How aboutpensating me with a few ultimate treasures to soothe my hurt soul?¡±

    This was extortion! He was totally exploiting the Blood Lotus Supremacy!

    To soothe his hurt soul? The Blood Lotus Supremacy immediately shot an icy re at him, but ultimately said coldly, ¡°That can be arranged!¡±

    His words left most people bbergasted. After all, this was extortion of a Supremacy.

    The zing anger in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes intensified even more. He had an impulse to hurt himself. However, at the moment, Luo Yunyang had suppressed him so hard that even trying to self-implode would be difficult.

    ¡°How decisive, Sir Supremacy. I just love dealing with straightforward people! How about you pick a few ultimate treasures that I can use and give them to me first?¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang turned his gaze to Blue Lotus Daozi. ¡°As far as he is concerned, we will have to negotiate his value properly.¡±

    As the Blood Lotus Supremacy clenched his fist, that boundless killing intent intensified and his gaze turned ice-cold.

    After taking a deep breath, he reigned his temper and replied, ¡°That can be arranged.¡±

 Chapter 590 - Going Against The Current Without Retreating

    <h4>Chapter 590: Going Against The Current Without Retreating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Blood Lotus Supremacy has actually backed down. His Highness Yunyang has actually made the Blood Lotus Supremacy back down!¡± Molin¡¯s voice was stirred-up.

    This was an unnamed. Molin and the Empty Fire Saint were currently on a spacecraft, but the footage of Luo Yunyang talking with the Blood Lotus Supremacy was shown on the disy.

    Molin hadn¡¯t been very optimistic at first when Luo Yunyang had engaged in this gamble with the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    The reason was obvious. The Blood Lotus Supremacy was a Supremacy-Grade entity, as well as a powerful force among Supremacies.

    In Molin¡¯s opinion, even the Celestial World Supremacy would make some slight concessions if he encountered the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually made the Blood Lotus Supremacy back down.

    The Empty Fire Saint was as tranquil as the summer sea. It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t astonished or shocked at all.

    ¡°Third Junior Brother has no path of retreat,¡± the Empty Fire Saint said faintly while Molin sighed once again. ¡°He would plummet into the abyss if he just took one step back.¡±

    Molin fell silent when he heard this. He wasn¡¯t an idiot either, so he naturally understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s current situation.

    If Luo Yunyang had backed down immediately at the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s request, then the Blood Lotus Supremacy might have possibly killed him straight away.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s proposal to discuss with the Blood Lotus Supremacy implied that he had taken the initiative.

    Although this initiative carried a huge risk, it would help him gain the upper hand.

    Countless people were in awe of the way Luo Yunyang was extorting the Blood Lotus Supremacy. At the same time, many people were already aware that Luo Yunyang only dared extort a Supremacy this way because he had no way out.

    There was not even a tiny escape route.

    Compared to the negotiations, most people were more curious as to how this matter would pan out, so they kept their eyes peeled to the screen in the virtual realm.

    ¡°Blue Lotus Daozi isn¡¯t very important to me. In fact, if you hadn¡¯t valued him highly, I would have already killed him,¡± Luo Yunyang said straightforwardly.

    Blue Lotus Daozi felt the rage in his heart ze once again. However, he couldn¡¯tment on what Luo Yunyang had said at all.

    Yes, he had been beaten miserably by Luo Yunyang and ck Shenzi¡¯s betrayal had yed an important part.

    However, he had to admit that even without ck Shenzi¡¯s betrayal, he still wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I hope that Sir Supremacy can agree to help me with something,¡± Luo Yunyang said after pondering slightly.

    He wanted the Blood Lotus Supremacy to do something for him? This request didn¡¯t seem too excessive. However, many people thought that Luo Yunyang was clearly courting death by announcing this condition.

    Supremacy-Grade entities had helped certain people before, yet it had taken endless pleas and begging before a Supremacy would agree in a moment of kindheartedness. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t just asking forpensation now. He was pushing it by asking for more. He had been given an inch and was asking for a yard.

    Actually, one could even say that he was asking for a mile when he had gotten a yard!

    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, Luo Yunyang!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi shouted. This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make any moves against Blue Lotus Daozi. Instead, he beamed at him.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy really itched to kill off Luo Yunyang right away. However, the Eight Sky Sealing Divine Seals and the other defensive treasures made it difficult for him to enter in such a short time.

    This was just like a sturdy carapace helping Luo Yunyang withstand all attacks. Right now, the Blood Lotus Supremacy was livid with Blue Lotus Daozi and the others¡¯ methods to prevent Luo Yunyang from escaping.

    However, Blue Lotus Daozi couldn¡¯t die!

    ¡°What is it?¡± The blood-red tinge all around the Blood Lotus Supremacy disappearedpletely before he regained his calm demeanor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but don¡¯t worry, Supremacy. I definitely wouldn¡¯t ask you to do something too dangerous.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled at this point. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask you to have a death match against other Supremacies either.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯d just ask you to kill someone for me... For example, some of the people above me on the Supreme Wind Cloud List.¡±

    Dahai Saint stared at Luo Yunyang furiously from his high and lofty pce. Supreme Daozi, who was considered an elder of his, had been suppressed so badly by Luo Yunyang that he couldn¡¯t strike back.

    Although he was extremely displeased deep down, he couldn¡¯t do anything about the current situation. However, he resolved to definitely make the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe pay.

    He had been preparing for this matter to be over, yet when he heard this request of Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he instructed his subordinates.

    Killing someone on the Supreme Wind Cloud List? Thinking about this made his heart shudder. If the Blood Lotus Supremacy was determined to kill him, then he would be in danger.

    Dahai Saint was not the only one who felt this way. Many people felt their hearts tighten when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s request. This request was really hateful.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, I can agree to this. However, I will need a time limit. This condition can¡¯t apply indefinitely!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say 500 years?¡± Luo Yunyang said after mulling this over for a bit.

    ¡°Alright, 500 years it is.¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy gazed at Blue Lotus Daozi while saying, ¡°Now, isn¡¯t it time to let him go?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Of course I will let him go. But Blue Lotus Daozi wanted to enter the Samsara Wheel. I think we should go in together. What do you think, Sir Supremacy?¡± Luo Yunyang said while meeting the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s gaze.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who understood what Luo Yunyang was thinking, spoke up. ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t go back on my promise. Before fulfilling my promise to you, I absolutely won¡¯t make any moves on you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Supremacy.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on Supreme Daozi¡¯s body. ¡°I will still have to ask Sir Supremacy to wait a while. I will send Blue Lotus Daozi out after I am done.¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang zipped towards Supreme Daozi. While he flew over, he shouted towards the void, ¡°There is still one Daozi! Anyone willing to bid for him? If there¡¯s no one, he will be in.¡±

    Supreme Daozi had originally been suppressed by the Five-Element World Tree. As he saw Luo Yunyang rushing over, he realized that he would have absolutely no way of withstanding this.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was at hisst gasp. Furthermore, he was already safe so he definitely wouldn¡¯t help Supreme Daozi.

    However, getting these few Supremacies to make an offer and guarantee his life would also be very difficult for Supreme Daozi to ept.

    As Supreme Daozi readied himself to resist as best as he could, a figure appeared in the void.

    The Shenluo Supremacy stared at Luo Yunyang calmly. ¡°Young man, you have done rather well. If you hadn¡¯t been the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s disciple, I would have epted you as my disciple. How about we let this matter end here?¡±

    As a Patriarch of the Demigod Tribe, the Shenluo Supremacy was a high and lofty existence. Basically, one word from him could make everyoneply in the Divine Union.

    However, the person he was dealing with now was Luo Yunyang, who was well aware that he had nowhere to back off to.

    Boom! Luo Yunyang struck immediately. Despite being somewhat prepared, Supreme Daozi was still sent flying when Luo Yunyang unleashed the Divine Martial Technique.

    Although he didn¡¯t spit out any blood, Supreme Daozi¡¯s expression looked extremely unsightly. The Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s gaze steeled up as well while a murderous intent clouded his eyes.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is really abominable. He actually dared disobey the Supremacy! The Divine Union should expel the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe!¡± some Demigod Tribesmen said in the virtual realm.

    However, none of the big shots within the Demigod Tribe opened their mouths to speak. They wouldn¡¯t speak up about their own interpretations of this matter, yet some of them remained quiet because they weren¡¯t willing to offend Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had been promised an undertaking by the Blood Lotus Supremacy. This made all these big shots feel a little apprehensive.

    ¡°Young friend, I can rpense you with two treasures and then agree to the same conditions you and Brother Blood Lotus Supremacy decided on. How does that sound?¡± The Shenluo Supremacy, who was no ordinary person either, spoke up after eyeing Supreme Daozi.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the calm Shenluo Supremacy and shed a faint smile. ¡°Since Sir Supremacy is being this generous, then I shan¡¯t say no.¡±

    Supreme Daozi was very sullen. He, a mighty Daozi, had actually been treated like an item to be traded away. This was really unbearable.

    However, Supreme Daozi had to admit that he really had no other alternative.

    The Paragon Bug Queen, who had been drifting away from the shattering void, had a helpless look on her face when Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes turned to her.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will also ept the same conditions.¡± A voice rang out throughout the void as a beautifuldy appeared. Although she was just a projection, her magnificence was exceptional.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel that much hatred for the Paragon Bug Queen. Thus, when someone agreed to his conditions, he nodded his head and epted the deal.

    ck Shenzi was smiling. He felt that relying on Luo Yunyang had been a wise choice. Otherwise, he would have been humiliated in the same way as Blue Lotus Daozi and the others.

    However, as he was feeling pleased with himself, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes turned to him. ¡°Boss, there is no need, right?¡±

    ¡°How can there be no need?¡± Luo Yunyang grinned at ck Shenzi. ¡°If there is no need, could it mean that your value and status are too low?¡±

    ck Shenzi wanted to say something, but he ultimately discovered that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak. Just as he started feeling sullen, a Supremacy from the Machine Empire appeared, basically agreeing to Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions.

    However, Luo Yunyang did give ck Shenzi preferential treatment and only ask for one treasure from the Machine Empire.

    As the dust settled, the few ultimate treasures that sealed the Deep Sky Star slowly started to withdraw their power. As thest piece of Sky Sealing Seal was collected back, Luo Yunyang¡¯s rxed expression tensed up instantly.

    He gripped the Divine Martial Battle Avatar in his hand tightly. The most dangerous moment had arrived!

 Chapter 591 - The Jueluo Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 591: The Jueluo Supremacy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sealing blockade of the Deep Sky Star was supposed to prevent Luo Yunyang from escaping. However, in the end, it became a suit of armor for Luo Yunyang.

    If was not for those sealing techniques, Luo Yunyang simply wouldn¡¯t have any right to discuss conditions with the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the other Supremacies.

    Now, that sealing blockade had dispelled.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden had fixed their fullest attention on Luo Yunyang. They felt that this was when misfortune would befall Luo Yunyang.

    His all-imposing demeanor had made so many unparalleled existences concede against his threats.

    However, although these treaties might have been agreed on, in reality, they still contained a massive danger.

    Once the sealing blockade vanished, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to guard himself!

    All it would take was a thought from any of these Supremacies and this repulsive fellow would die right there! How satisfying would that be for everyone?

    Based on what the Brilliant Sun Sage knew, these various Supremacies weren¡¯t the broad-minded, magnanimous sort.

    As the Brilliant Sun Sage was about to take pleasure in Luo Yunyang¡¯s pending misfortune, a figure in the void emanated a vast, magnificent aura.

    The sky and earth of the Deep Sky Star were instantly shrouded by this imposing aura.

    This silhouette radiated entirely with the will of the sky and earth. As he floated in the void, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was a person that couldn¡¯t be defeated easily.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage knelt to the ground uncontrobly. Then, the Soliciting Moon Maiden and the other exponents on the Deep Sky Star threw themselves to the ground as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Jueluo Supremacy!¡± a Demigod Tribe powerhouse eximed in a trembling voice.

    The Jueluo Supremacy was the Supremacy with the greatest bloodlust among the three great Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe. It could be said that the Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s bloodlust was even greater than the Shenluo Supremacy and thest Demigod Supremacy put together.

    His appearance right now already indicated a problem.

    The overwhelming killing intent ultimately enveloped the whole area around Luo Yunyang. Although this sort of killing intent was incorporeal, that terrifying sensation was something that couldn¡¯t be covered up.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was already sufficiently strong, yet even so, his mind power was trembling under this massive pressure.

    It felt like a massive, majestic wave of power was roaring at him. What this energy wanted to do was crush him to dust with that vast pressure.

    <i>Endure! I definitely have to endure!</i>

    By making some quick adjustments with his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang raised his Constitution to the max and rxed a little.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Mountains copsed while deep cracks started to appear on the Deep Sky Star, which had already suffered massive damage.

    The Deep Sky Star was just like a leather ball that was about to shatter.

    This situation made many people feel terrified.

    ¡°All the martialists at or below the Neb Grade must please leave the virtual realm. In a minute, the virtual realm will be forcefully shut.¡±

    In the virtual void, a warning voice rang out. ¡°The mind power of a Supremacy-Grade is so powerful that it can easily cause grievous damage to martialists at or below the Neb Grade. Therefore, please leave immediately.¡±

    Although many martialists were a little unwilling, they still chose to leave.

    However, some people believed their own mind would be sufficiently strong and didn¡¯t log out of the virtual void.

    These people were quickly taught a lesson. Not only did the virtual realm shut, but their minds suffered massive damage too.

    ¡°This is the might of a Supremacy! We can¡¯t even withstand it through the virtual realm. How can Luo Yunyang be able to resist such power?¡±

    In the Human Tribe, some martialists were sighing.

    There weren¡¯t many people within the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe that could view such a battle. The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other various path masters felt their hearts fill with apprehension.

    They had just escaped from the threat of the Blood Lotus Supremacy, yet now they had to worry about Luo Yunyang. Because Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate and the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe were closely connected, if Luo Yunyang were to die, the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe would lose its protection.

    ¡°Yunyang actually endured it!¡± the Deep Earth Path Mastermented while watching the scene. Many people found it difficult to breathe.

    Although he couldn¡¯t estimate exactly what sort of pressure Luo Yunyang was going through right now, he could imagine how great it was.

    Nobody uttered a word. The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others kept their eyes firmly fixed on the tense Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel good at all. Although his Mind and Power had already been adjusted to the maximum, that majestic power made his entire body feel like it was tearing up.

    Supremacy!

    This was the might of a Supremacy. The Jueluo Supremacy was exerting so much pressure on Luo Yunyang to make him kneel to the ground. A massive roar was heard as he was trying to make him kneel and show his loyalty to the Jueluo Supremacy.

    Only if he did so would this majestic pressure disappear.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to kneel. He knew that he would not just lose his dignity if he were to kneel. If he did so, the Jueluo Supremacy would also be able to leave a seal in his mind, thus making it difficult for Luo Yunyang to make aeback for all eternity.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    The pressure kept increasing. Luo Yunyang felt like his body was a rubber ball that waspacted to its limit. Any more power and he would fall apart at any second.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, the Shenluo Supremacy and the others red icily at Luo Yunyang as though they were silently looking at an ant being crushed.

    Letting the Jueluo Supremacy kill Luo Yunyang seemed like a decent option too. After all, Luo Yunyang had already made them lose quite a great deal of face.

    After enduring this for another 10 minutes, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for much longer. He considered this for a bit and prepared to utilize the Divine Martial Battle Avatar in his hand.

    Although this Battle Avatar had a cultivation base of a half-step Supremacy, Luo Yunyang believed that it would surely give the Jueluo Supremacy a huge surprise if it unleashed its Divine Martial Technique.

    The moment he made this decision, a path of light shot down from the nine heavens and Luo Yunyang was instantly enveloped by that glow.

    The instant this light shielded his body, Luo Yunyang felt the pressure wrapped around his body vanishpletely.

    ¡°Jueluo Supremacy, if you have any discontent, you cane look for me. What is the point of doing this to a junior?¡± A calm, insipid voice reverberated through the void. The Jueluo Supremacy quickly retracted his aura.

    He swept his gaze all around and then chuckled faintly. ¡°Celestial World Supremacy, this disciple of yours is quite impressive. I was so excited by the thrill of giving him some pointers.¡±

    His sharp prating gaze was turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Young fellow, no matter what your cultivation base is, you must always honor the teachers and not do as you wish without restraint.¡±

    As he said this, the aura around the Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s body vanishedpletely. Then, the figures of the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the others also vanished into the void rapidly.

    As thest silhouette of a Supremacy vanished into the void, Luo Yunyang heaved a huge sigh of relief. He knew that the greatest danger had already passed.

    Luo Yunyang reckoned that even if his cheap master was in seclusion, he would have at least left behind some trace of his consciousness outside.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s status as the City Lord of Samsara Star City had been stripped, his master should have known. However, he hadn¡¯t been willing to waste much effort to help him.

    Furthermore, the Cloud Sea Saint had been involved in the group that had stripped Luo Yunyang¡¯s position, so his master had chosen to remain silent.

    However, no matter what, Luo Yunyang was still his disciple. If he were to be killed by the other Supremacies, even if the Celestial World Supremacy was a master who didn¡¯t care, his reputation would still take a hit.

    Therefore, his master had chosen to speak up just when Luo Yunyang was in the most danger.

    ¡°My respects, Master.¡± Luo Yunyang inhaled deeply before speaking towards the void.

    As he spoke, he sensed a gaze on his body. He knew that the Celestial World Supremacy was observing him.

    However, as this gaze disappeared, the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s voice didn¡¯t speak again.

    There were two possible reasons for this. One, the Celestial World Supremacy was in a crucial period of his cultivation so he couldn¡¯t say anything. Two, this was a deration of his position and stance on Luo Yunyang.

    The master-and-disciple rtionship they shared had already reached its end.

    From his own point of view, Luo Yunyang knew that it was definitely thetter. However, he didn¡¯t regret killing his Eldest Senior Brother Cloud Sea Saint.

    As Luo Yunyang was pondering this in silence, a loud rumbling sound was heard. Along with this heavy booming sound, a formless ripple spread through the void from a distance.

    ¡°The Samsara Wheel has alreadypleted its formation. Hurry up and enter it!¡± someone shouted loudly. Other wielders of Samsara Tokens also rushed in the direction of Samsara Star City.

    Luo Yunyang took to the air and saw a massive round wheel revolving slowly within the void. As that wheel revolved, countless figures appeared in the void. There were figures several thousand meters big, and others that were only the size of a grain of sand. As these figures moved, each of them formed a realm.

    These were individual Samsara Realms. As long as one possessed a Samsara Token, they would be able to enter 10 reincarnation cycles within the Samsara Wheel in 10 days.

    10 reincarnation cycles, 10 memories. Although there was a limit to how much a body could improve, this would still benefit one¡¯s cultivation base massively.

    Luo Yunyang thought for a bit as he watched the massive Samsara Wheel. Then, he shouted to the Bloody de Monarch and the others through hismunication device, ¡°You guys need to hurry up ande find me!¡±

    Half an hourter, after handing some Samsara Tokens he had seized to the Bloody de Monarch and the others, Luo Yunyang strode towards the Samsara Wheel slowly.

 Chapter 592 - The Great Sun Massacre Divine Art

    <h4>Chapter 592: The Great Sun Massacre Divine Art</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he held the Ultimate Samsara Token in his hand, Luo Yunyang felt an overwhelming attractive force envelop him when he was about a star system away from the Samsara Wheel.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t resist this wave of power. In an instant, he was carried by this force and forced tond in the central point of the massive Samsara Wheel.

    Two different glows, one ck and one white, rotated around Luo Yunyang. Countless Origin Source Laws converged into one as the ck and white glows revolved within the void.

    The converging of all these Origin Source Laws made Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings seem like a formless mass of primordial chaos. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was on a gray stone.

    This stone only had a radius of three meters and didn¡¯t look like anything special. However, the Ultimate Samsara Token in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand was buzzing lightly in the stone¡¯s direction.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang walked towards that stone. When he sat in a lotus position on it, he felt a ck and white vortex suck his soul through a multicolored grotesque passage.

    Countless colors twinkled crazily in this passage. The instant he entered the passage, Luo Yunyang tried to use his mind power to survey the passage. Unfortunately, his mind power was deflected away by a wave of power when it came into contact with the passage.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    After 10 tries, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to make any breakthroughs by using this passage.

    BOOM!

    As a loud boom was heard, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt everything around him be bright. As he regained his bearings, he discovered that he had appeared in a cave that seemed somewhat deste.

    Vast amounts of information flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Any ordinary person would have exploded from this much information. However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yuanchu was the firstborn son of the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s chief and the Nine Great Guardian Marquises, Blue Dragon Marquis. Currently, the cultivation base that Luo Yuanchu possessed was at the third level of the Sky Man Grade. <sup>1</sup>

    The boundaries of cultivators at the ce Luo Yuanchu was at were the following: Yuan Man, Sky Man, Man Celestial, Earth Celestial, Sky Celestial, Celestial Thearch and the fabled Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yuanchu didn¡¯t understand the grades of the Heavenly Venerate and the Celestial Thearch well, but ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯sparison with his own world, he believed that the ssification in this realm corresponded with the Divine Union.

    It was only the names that were different.

    Yuan Human-Grade was actually simr to-Grade. Sky Man-Grade was akin to Star-Grade. Even Man Celestial-Grade corresponded to Neb-Grade and Earth Celestial corresponded to Gxy-Grade.

    Celestial Thearach was actually Universe-Grade!

    The correspondence between these levels of power made Luo Yunyang extremely satisfied. Although the Samsara Wheel¡¯s 100-year cycle of reincarnation was meant mainly to cultivate one¡¯s mental and spiritual state, a powerful realm would allow clear progress through cross-referencing.

    Even a lower-level realm was just the equivalent of seclusion cultivation, even if one¡¯s mental state could be improved.

    Even in the Divine Union, entering the Star 3-Grade at the age of 25 would probably mean that a person was a genius.

    As Luo Yunyang upied Luo Yuanchu¡¯s body, he learned that Luo Yuanchu had been overly eager to cultivate the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art and had ultimately suffered from Qi Deviation. Thus, his soul had been shattered.

    In the Tianyunshen Dynasty, the cultivation of a martialist was very different from the way it was in the Divine Union. For example, the Divine Union¡¯s various forms of cultivation required theprehension of various Origin Source Laws and forging one¡¯s own cultivation paths ording to the Origin Source Laws that one controlled.

    However, in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, there wasn¡¯t such a distinction. A cultivation just had to follow the cultivation techniques in order to condense a Martial Path True Body.

    The stronger a Martial Path True Body was, the stronger a cultivator was.

    If a Divine Union martialist was on the way to find their own martial path based on the various Origin Source Laws, martial paths were already discovered so what martialists from the Tianyunshen Dynasty needed to do was just cultivate ordingly.

    Both had their own advantages, so it was difficult to say which one was stronger. However, Luo Yunyang vaguely felt that the martial cultivation techniques of the Tianyunshen Dynasty seemed to be a little stronger than the Divine Union¡¯s.

    The seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis had been passed on for many thousands of years. ording to Luo Yuanchu¡¯s memory, the first Blue Dragon Marquis had helped the Divine Emperor found the Tianyunshen Dynasty and finally be the chief of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises of the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    When it had been passed down to Luo Yuanchu¡¯s father¡¯s generation, the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis had still held awe-imposing authority. Luo Yuanchu¡¯s father¡¯s innate talent had been outstanding, so he had advanced to a peak Earth Celestial powerhouse in just 120 years.

    ording to the information of the ce known as the Tianyuncheng Continent, an Earth Celestial had to at least possess a lifetime of 3,000 years.

    It could be said that Luo Yuanchu¡¯s father, Luo Yingtian, would definitely be able to assist Luo Yuanchu in advancing to a Man Celestial. However, a year ago, Luo Yingtian had entered the Great Million Pond in order to gather a sort of panacea that would help Luo Yuanchu raise his cultivation base.

    Luo Yingtian hadn¡¯t returned ever since. There were rumors that Luo Yingtian had been attacked by the Three-Headed Crocodile King, the overlord of the Great Million Pond, and fallen.

    There was already some instability due to Luo Yingtian¡¯s absence from the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis. Therefore, Luo Yuanchu had been cultivating impatiently in order to advance to a Man Celestial-Grade as quickly as possible and take over the n.

    However, the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art was too overwhelming and Luo Yuanchu¡¯s soul had beenbusted to cinders.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really interested in Luo Yuanchu¡¯s previous life experiences. What he was interested in was the cultivation technique that Luo Yuanchu had used.

    The Great Sun Massacre Divine Art passed down the Luo family had a total of 36 levels. Every nine levels formed a stage ssified into Yuan Man, Sky Man, Man Celestial, and Earth Celestial. To advance to a Sky Celestial-Grade, one needed to seek out the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art and two other Divine Arts thatplemented the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    When these three types of Martial Path True Body werebined as one, they would create a Pure Sun True Body and allow Luo Yuanchu to advance to a Sky Celestial-Grade. Luo Yuanchu didn¡¯t know that much about the cultivation that came after the Sky Celestial-Grade.

    Luo Yuanchu¡¯s Great Sun Massacre Divine Art had already been cultivated to the 12th level. As he thought about it, the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art¡¯s cultivation techniques appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The first 12 levels were a walk in the park for Luo Yunyang. Thanks to Luo Yuanchu¡¯s memories, he grasped them just like that.

    Luo Yunyang also felt that the contents of every level after the 13th level weren¡¯t too difficult to grasp either. He activated the Qi of the Great Sun within his body while going through the contents and grasped them entirely after just 15 minutes.

    Although the cultivation system of Luo Yunyang¡¯s past memories was entirely different from the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s cultivation system, the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art wasn¡¯t too much of a problem for Luo Yunyang given the deep foundation of his own past cultivation.

    After 12 hours, a scarlet sun had already appeared behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back. With a thought, countless light swords filled with devastating power flew forth from this sun.

    It was the 18th level of the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art!

    In just 12 hours, Luo Yunyang had already raised his Great Sun Massacre Divine Art to level 18. ording to the ssification of the Tianyunshen Dynasty, Luo Yunyang had already reached the peak of the Sky Man-Grade.

    In the Divine Union, Luo Yunyang had to temper the intensity and strength of his body in correspondence to raising his cultivation base. However, the mysteries of the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art were entirely in the Martial Path True Body. The congealed Martial Path True Body was in fact absorbing what was known as the power of spiritual influence from the void.

    If Luo Yunyang pushed ahead vigorously, given his degree, he could more or less cultivate the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art in just a day. However, he knew that he would be relying on Luo Yuanchu if he stayed there for 100 years, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent.

    Right now, the most important thing for Luo Yunyang was tempering Luo Yuanchu and working hard towards higher levels of cultivation techniques.

    Three monthster, Luo Yunyang left the cave he was undergoing seclusive cultivation in. Thanks to Luo Yuanchu¡¯s memories, he knew that this had been the backyard of the entire Luo family.

    ¡°Big Bro Yuanchu, you have finallye out. Great-grandmother has already issued a decree to let Uncle Xiong assume the position of the Blue Dragon Marquis,¡± said a beautiful girl dressed in a magnificent blue dress.

    Lu Bingyue was Luo Yuanchu¡¯s younger cousin. The two of them were childhood sweethearts and had already been engaged to be wed for quite some time.

    Luo Yuanchu was also very fond of this cousin. Even though Luo Yunyang was upying Luo Yuanchu¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some tender affection for her.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about the seat of the Marquis.

    He hade to this realm to cultivate. He simply didn¡¯t care what else was going on in this realm.

    ¡°The various n elders have already consented. Furthermore, Uncle Xiong is going to me the death of your father on you.¡± Lu Bingyue was a little puzzled upon seeing Luo Yuanchu, who was as calm as still water.

    Her older cousin might always have maintained an air of grace around herself, but his temperament had also been somewhat irascible. Now that her older cousin was a little too calm, this change gave her a sensation of unfamiliarity.

    ¡°He he... Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s great that you are here. It saves us the trouble of inviting you out of your seclusion.¡± This slightly disdainful voice came from two martialists in purple who had reached the peak Sky Man-Grade. They were also imperial bodyguards of the Blue Dragon Marquis Seat.

    ¡°Double Demons of the Li Mountain!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mince his words as he recalled the information he had about these two.

    The eyes of the two so-called Double Demons of the Li Mountain shed with slight anger before they quickly calmed down in an instant.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, the elders are waiting for you in the ancestral hall. This way, please!¡±

    As they spoke, the two made an ¡®after you¡¯ motion with their hands.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Lu Bingyue shouted with worry. Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue¡¯er. There is no harm in going to take a look.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang entered therge ancestral hall of the Blue Dragon Marquis seat, many eyes turned towards him.

    Some gazes were full of mockery and pity, but even more were filled with tion.

    Suddenly, a cold sneer was heard in the ancestral hall. ¡°He he... So many people have gathered here to wait for their death. Heaven is really good to me.¡±

 Chapter 593 - The Frozen Prison Yama

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Frozen Prison Yama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis had thrived for countless years. The Luo family had already be a big n and the n members gathered there were more than 1,000.

    There was also a dangerous individual in the Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯s seat!

    These people had been waiting for Luo Tianxiong to assume the position of the Marquis and evaluate them.

    However, they had never imagined that someone would actually be causing trouble at the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis. Therefore, they all looked over in the direction of the speaker.

    In the direction, the voice came from was a man with a devilish face. As he walked forward, a vast sinister cold pervaded the entire ancestral hall.

    Dozens of imperial guards of the Marquis Seat made weird noises, as if their teeth were colliding into one another.

    A few elders who had reached the Man Celestial-Grade rapidly released the power in their bodies to prevent this icy power from entering their own bodies.

    ¡°Frozen Prison Yama Technique!¡± said an aged yet irascible voice.

    Luo Yunyang nced over at the speaker and saw a wizened olddy with a dragon-headed walking stick ring icily at the neer.

    Although thisdy looked really aged, Luo Yunyang sensed a hidden power within her that would make anyone shudder.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You old hag! Although you have a sh*tty personality, you still have great eyesight. Not bad, but unfortunately your time is up today,¡± the man said as he red at the old woman with eyes filled with intense hatred.

    The old woman, who also seemed to recall something, said with a hint of bitterness, ¡°I remember now. You are that vile spawn, the bastard of that cheap slut Yunya.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! So the demonic hag has recalled me. I, Luo Beishen, have returned again today!¡±

    The name Luo Beishen made many elders frown. They all knew what sort of person Luo Beishen was. However, they had never imagined that a dead person would actually return.

    ¡°Old hag, aren¡¯t you adept at the Sun Concealing Overcast Sparrow technique? Come on,e on, let me see whether your Sun Concealing Overcast Sparrow technique can stop my Frozen Prison Yama Technique...¡± Luo Beishen said as he sted out a wave of power from his palm.

    As he made his move, the body of Luo Beishen, who looked like the devil incarnate, was entirely enveloped by a blue silhouette.

    Suddenly, his body swelled up many times. An azure crown, an azure dragon robe, an azure sword...

    In an instant, Luo Beishen had already be a real emperor. An emperor that wielded the life and death of the sky and earth.

    ¡°It is the Frozen Prison Yama¡¯s True Body!¡± someone shouted in fear. Many others turned to watch the olddy.

    A ck sparrow had appeared behind the old woman. The instant this sparrow appeared, a bleak devastating power was released by it towards that azure sword.

    BOOM!

    The two powers shed, causing everything around to shudder. The old woman with the resentful gaze was sent flying back during that sh.

    ¡°Are you trying to take me on without condensing the Great Overcast Sparrow¡¯s True Body?¡± Luo Beishen scoffed. ¡°Today, I shall take back everything that you owe me.¡±

    The ancestral hall of the Blue Dragon Marquis seat had beenid out with powerful array formations to protect the structure. Even so, cracks appeared on the floors made of violet-ck jade.

    Besides resentment, there was now also a hint of fear on the old woman¡¯s face. She red at Luo Beishen. ¡°You actually managed to condense the True Body of the Frozen Prison Yama. I never expected that you would be an Earth Celestial-Grade.¡±

    ¡°However, our Blue Dragon Marquis seat is one of the Nine Great Guardian Marquis seats of the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Do you think His Majesty won¡¯t get angry?¡± the old woman said rather confidently, although this was in fact a form of disguised concession. Luo Beishanughed heartily. He was here to take revenge.

    ¡°Old hag, you know quite a bit! Ha ha ha... What a pity!¡± He then turned to the young man by his side. ¡°Eunuch Su, why don¡¯t you tell her who I am?¡±

    ¡°This is the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s 15th in rank Earth Fiend Starlord. Now, he has been conferred the title of the Blue Dragon Marquis by our emperor,¡± said a middle-aged man. When his mouth was shut, he had been a fair, white ordinary man.

    However, when he spoke, his words wereced with a sinister vor that caused fear to sprout in people¡¯s hearts.

    72 Earth Fiend Starlords represented the 72 strongest Earth Celestial-Grade powerhouses of the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Some time ago, Luo Yingtian had only ranked 39th amid the Earth Fiend Starlords.

    This meant that even if Luo Yingtian was here, he also wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Beishen.

    The elders who had initially been hostile now gazed at Luo Beishen in fear. Regardless of whether it was due to the cultivation of Luo Beishan or the power behind him, these people no longer felt that they were capable of resisting him.

    Luo Tianxiong was a tall, robust middle-aged man. However,pared to his previously high-spirited manner, he was now shaking from top to toe.

    Immense fear had gripped his entire body.

    If Luo Beishen became the Blue Dragon Marquis, then he, who had nearly assumed the mantle of the Blue Dragon Marquis, would surely be eradicated.

    Even if he offered to be a ve, he feared that Luo Beishen would still kill him all the same.

    ¡°As long as those of you who aren¡¯t too closely rted to this old hag pledge your loyalty, I certainly won¡¯t make things too difficult for you,¡± Luo Beishen said as he scanned the Luo family.

    Suddenly, many martialists d in armor converged from all directions. Their golden armor indicated that they were the most elite of the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s imperial bodyguards.

    ¡°Those who share the same bloodline as that old hag will bepletely exterminated!¡± As he said that, Luo Beishen extended his hand and grabbed at Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too conspicuous, Luo Yuanchu¡¯s information wasn¡¯t a huge secret to Luo Beishan, who definitely hadn¡¯t only seized control of the Blue Dragon Marquis seat that day.

    Therefore, he chose to grab Luo Yunyang to make an example of him.

    ¡°Say, you might be looking for the wrong person,¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly as he eyed the azure palm that wasing at him.

    As he spoke, a scarlet sun started to fill the air around his body. As that sun appeared, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body fused with the scarlet power.

    A scarlet fist containing an inexhaustible ze collided with Luo Beishan¡¯s palm.

    Luo Beishan¡¯s sinister smile had rapidly frozen. The Frozen Prison Yama Technique around him started to dissipate when it shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist. In the end, there was just a trace remaining.

    ¡°My Frozen Prison Yama Technique shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art of the Blue Dragon Marquis seat. How can that be possible? How could it be defeated?¡±

    Luo Beishan¡¯s snarl seemed frenzied. He had sacrificed a lot for the sake of getting revenge one day.

    Today, everything was here. The dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor had already conferred him the title of the Blue Dragon Marquis. He had returned gloriously, so he could kill off that demonic b*tch that had caused him so much suffering.

    The only reason he hadn¡¯t made his move right away was because killing that b*tch in one move would be too generous.

    He had killed the son who had been the previous Blue Dragon Marquis. Afterward, he would continue murdering the bloodline to let this b*tch see her own family get killed in session right before her eyes.

    However, he had never expected a youngster who could be crushed to death like a mouse to actually possess an Earth Celestial-Grade cultivation base.

    Furthermore, the Martial Path True Body condensed by that youngster had caused his own Frozen Yama True Body to melt away.

    Although that should have been impossible, it had really happened.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care too much about the messy state of affairs of the Blue Dragon Marquis seat. To him, the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis was just a springboard.

    It was a springboard for him to understand this realm!

    Luo Yunyang had only watched quietly as the two sides had fought. However, when Luo Beishan switched targets and turned to him, Luo Yunyang was forced to take a dive.

    Although the rank of his Great Sun Massacre Divine Art wasn¡¯t more profound than the Frozen Prison Yama Technique, his own degree of cultivation wasn¡¯t something that Luo Beishan could hope topete against.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± As he was wrapped in his Martial Path True Body, Luo Yunyang sted out a fist and surging zes engulfed Luo Beishan. In an instant, Luo Beishan had already turned to ashes.

    Luo Beishan¡¯s death left Eunuch Su and those who hade along with him dumbfounded. Eunuch Su stammered, ¡°You... You killed the Blue Dragon Marquis appointed by His Majesty. You... you... are...¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have too much respect for the Divine Emperor of the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Thus, he sneered while moving his palm and unleashing a strike towards Eunuch Su.

    Eunuch Su was also turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Kill off all these people!¡± someone said loudly while pointing at the bodyguards in the golden armor in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    There wasn¡¯t really any need to say that, as some people had already started to attack those bodyguards. Now that things had already reached this stage, it was no time for any hesitation.

    However, once thest golden bodyguard was in, all eyes turned to Luo Yunyang.

    Everyone knew very well what they were going to do at this gathering, yet the majority felt great fear as they gazed at Luo Yunyang.

    Finally, all those gazes were turned towards the white-haired olddy. After all, she was the chief decision-maker in the entire Marquis Pce.

 Chapter 594 - The Fury Of The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 594: The Fury Of The Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Tianxiong was the most nervous of the lot. He had already liaised with most of the family to assume the position of the family head in the Luo family¡¯s ancestral hall.

    Assuming the position of the family head was akin to reaching the peak of his life.

    However, he had never expected that Luo Beishan would appear as everything was about to proceed smoothly and he would rank 39th among the Earth Fiend Starlords thanks to the support of the Divine Emperor.

    He had thought that everything was over when Luo Beishan had attacked. However, he had never imagined that, at the most dangerous of times, Luo Yuanchu would actually unleash the Martial Path True Body of the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see exactly what stage the Martial Path True Body had reached, Luo Tianxiong had a feeling that Luo Yuanchu¡¯s Martial Path True Body had already reached the apex.

    ¡°Young Marquis, the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis cannot go a day without a head. The Blue Dragon Prefecture cannot go a day without a ruler. I would like to represent the n and request that the Young Marquis seeds your Marquis Father¡¯s role,¡± said Luo Beigui, one of the Luo family elders. Although he didn¡¯t hold too much authority within the n, he was the most astute person in the entire Luo family.

    He was always the first to know whenever there was any activity within the n. Thus, he was now the first person to step forward and express his support for Luo Yuanchu.

    Even when Luo Yuanchu¡¯s father Luo Yingtian had been alive, Luo Yuanchu¡¯s great-grandmother Lady Bai Falong¡¯s words had held enormous weight, although she had stayed in the inner residence most of the time.

    Now, she was at a loss for words.

    Once Luo Beigui expressed his support, the other elders also followed by stepping forward and proiming that Luo Yunyang should take over the position of the family head.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really interested in this position. He was also even more unwilling to assume the role of the Blue Dragon Marquis.

    Such a position would require quite some effort, and Luo Yunyang wanted to study various cultivation techniques in these 100 years so that he would not waste this cycle of reincarnation.

    By the time Luo Tianxiong stepped forward and asked Luo Yuanchu to assume the mantle of the Marquis, Luo Yunyang already had an idea.

    ¡°I currently don¡¯t have time for the position of the Marquis. My second uncle Luo Tianpeng will y this role in my stead!¡±

    Luo Tianpeng was Luo Yuanchu¡¯s second uncle. However, his body was naturally smaller and weaker. After many years of cultivation, he still remained at the peak Yuan Man-Grade.

    Although he was an elder of the n, he was one of the elders that didn¡¯t have much power and handled only foreign affairs. Despite his elder brother Luo Yingtian¡¯s vigorous support, he just wouldn¡¯t be bullied into assuming the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis.

    He never bullied others himself.

    When Luo Yunyang had entered the ancestral hall, Luo Tianpeng had been one of the small minorities that had been prepared to support him.

    ¡°The position of the Blue Dragon Marquis must absolutely be held by a powerhouse in the martial ways. Otherwise, our family will be aughing stock!¡± said Lady Baifalong. Her status within the family gave her words sufficient authority.

    Luo Tianpeng was a handsome middle-aged man. When his nephew had spoken and asked him to serve as the Blue Dragon Marquis, Luo Tianpeng had felt as if he was having a dream.

    The olddy¡¯s opposition made him feel a little sad. He was well aware that the main reason was because his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough. If his cultivation base had been...

    As many thoughts shed through his mind, he saw his nephew slowly walk over and stand by his side. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, some sort of powerful pressure spread out from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    This pressure made Luo Tianpeng tremble uncontrobly.

    Luo Tianpeng noticed that Luo Tianxiong, who was standing beside him, was shaking like a leaf.

    A momentter, the first to step out was Luo Beigui again. He didn¡¯t say anything to Luo Yunyang. Instead, he knelt respectfully before Luo Tianpeng. ¡°My respects, family head.¡±

    Never in Luo Tianpeng¡¯s wildest dreams had he imagined that he would actually see Luo Beigui pay his respects to him.

    When Luo Beigui made the first move, practically all the elders started moving towards Luo Tianpeng to pay their respects.

    Even Luo Tianxiong finally got before Luo Tianpeng and knelt down, acknowledging his loyalty to the family head.

    Lady Baifalong watched as all these younger elders knelt before Luo Tainpeng. She scoffed as if she wanted to say something, but ultimately remained silent. She just turned around and left begrudgingly.

    Her departure indicated that, from now on, her authority within the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis would vanishpletely.

    ¡°Yuanchu, you do not know this, but you have ced your uncle on an open grill!¡± Luo Tianpeng told Luo Yunyang half in jest and half in worry some timeter in a study in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    Luo Yunyang knew that if he were to cultivate in peace, he would have to build an environment beneficial to him in the Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯ Pce.

    He smiled gently. ¡°Second Uncle, I want to focus on meditation and cultivation. The seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis cannot fall into the hands of someone else. Don¡¯t worry, if anyone tries anything, just kill them!¡±

    Luo Tianpeng watched his nephew with a sense of unfamiliarity. Although his nephew had been rather haughty in the past, he¡¯d always had the same imposing manner that he wielded easily now.

    Luo Tianpeng thought about his nephew¡¯s cultivation base as he asked, ¡°Yunchu, how did your cultivation base...¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, I was enlightened!¡± Luo Yunyang, who had thought of an answer to this question long ago, replied with a chuckle.

    Enlightened? This word wasn¡¯t unfamiliar in the Tianyunshen Dynasty. The most famous legend had happened 3,000 years ago.

    The Flying Sword Immortal Bai Jingtian, the current sect master of the number one Sky Sword Sect and most top-ranking of the 12 Sacred Celestials, had only been a ve in charge of cleaning the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion 3,000 years ago.

    He still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Yuan Man-Grade at 100 years of age and it had been assumed that he would remain an insignificant person within the Sky Sword Sect until he died there.

    It was then that the Sky Sword Sect had encountered the greatest threat. The Six Great Demon Sects had united and attacked the Sky Sword Sect. The sect master had been in, the grand elder had been killed, and thousands of swords had rung out.

    Amid the ringing sound of that storm of swords, Bai Jingtian had gained enlightenment and boundless sword Qi had gathered entirely on his body.

    With a step, he had be Sky Man. With two steps, Man Celestial. With three steps, Earth Celestial. When he had taken four steps, he had gathered the Ten Thousand Sky Swords boundary and be a Heavenly Venerate-Grade entity.

    The six great demon sects had returned in defeat, while three great demon sects had fallen thanks to Bai Jingtian¡¯s Ten Thousand Sword Boundary. Afterward, Bai Jingtian had once again regained his youthful features and be the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s sect master.

    From then on, Bai Jingtian had be an example of advancing by leaps and bounds through enlightenment.

    ¡°If Big Brother knew that you had been enlightened, his soul in heaven would definitely be ted. Ha ha ha! This is great!¡±

    Luo Tianpeng held back tears as hemented. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything, he understood deep down. However, he didn¡¯t like saying some things out loud.

    A short whileter, Luo Tianpeng said cautiously, ¡°That powerful Divine Emperor is full of ambition. He wants to totally regain the territory of our Nine Great Prefectures. Now that you have killed his subordinate, things don¡¯t look so good.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved a hand dismissively at Luo Tianpeng¡¯s worry. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. There is always me.¡±

    After stopping to see Luo Yuanchu¡¯s mother, Luo Yuanchu then went to the Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯ Secret Scripture Trove. In the past, when Luo Yingtian had been the Blue Dragon Marquis, Luo Yuanchu had only been able to randomly browse on the first three floors.

    However, there was no longer anyone who would oppose Luo Yunyang now. He could browse as he wished.

    Earth Celestial-Grade, a condensed Martial Path True Body; Sky-Celestial-Grade, a derived Martial Path Boundary; Celestial Thearch-Grade, a supreme celestial boundary that could be established... There were no records within the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce about the fabled Heavenly Venerate-Grade.

    Luo Yunyang browsed through the ancient books and records with glowing eyes. He currently wasparing this realm to his own world.

    Although the cultivation grades were different, the principle was still rather simr. What interested Luo Yunyang was that these cultivation techniques actually still neglected the physical body. Even though the physical body didn¡¯t wither away, it still wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    Because he was in a cycle of reincarnation, his physical body wasn¡¯t of too much use to Luo Yunyang either.

    Ultimately, when his soul returned to his original body, whatever his mind power cultivated would return to his original body as well.

    This meant that he would have to gain the most benefits for himself during this reincarnation cycle.

    Excited, Luo Yunyang devoured the contents of the records in the Secret Scripture Trove like a ravenous man. At the same time, he madeparisons with hisprehension of the martial path cultivation techniques he already had.

    In a huge pce adorned with nine golden dragons, an imposing man in dragon robes red icily at the ck-clothed man prostrated at his feet.

    The man¡¯s ck robes had a golden nine-tailed dragon-fish embroidered on them. This indicated that he was the chief of the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s guards. Even the heads of therge ns and sects would respect such a person.

    However, he was currently prostrated like some sort of ve and his body was shaking. This demonstrated his fear for the man before him.

    ¡°Luo Yuanchu really killed Su Lun?¡± The imposing man¡¯s voice was filled with a biting chill.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± the ck-clothed man replied in full deference.

    ¡°Great, just great! An enlightened genius!¡± The fearsome, awe-inspiring man grinned coldly. ¡°He¡¯s actually not showing me any respect. What a maverick!¡±

    As he said that, the man¡¯s palms made a grabbing motion in the air and he said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Mobilize the Sky Wind Legion and tell them to advance on the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Tell Li Tianfeng that I don¡¯t wish to ever see the Blue Dragon Marquis seat in this world.¡± [1. The exact trantion of Tianfeng is Sky Wind.]

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nine Great Guardian Marquises are branches of the same tree. Your subordinate is afraid...¡± The voice of the prostrating man was quivering as he spoke.

    ¡°Branches of the same tree? He he... That depends on the matter at hand!¡± the awe-inspiring man said with a cold chuckle. ¡°This is my first mobilizing decree ever since I became the Divine Emperor. Who would dare stop me?¡±

    As this imperial edict was issued, the Million Sky Wind Legion set out in a grandiose fashion in the direction of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    In no time, the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty had entered a state of massive upheaval.

 Chapter 595 - A Million Soldiers Riding The Wind

    <h4>Chapter 595: A Million Soldiers Riding The Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Million Sky Wind Legion¡¯s might was known by everyone!

    Warriors wielding green gs were seated onrge, robust steeds with green horns sprouting from their heads.

    Every single one of these warriors had a robust body that was built like a tiger and a fierce savageness about them.

    However, instead of des or swords, the weapons they wielded were green battle gs!

    These battle gs looked really ordinary, yet as they fluttered, they gave off the sense of a storm about to pick up.

    As the millions of soldiers marched, a raging gale and dark clouds fragmented everything wherever they went. A boundary that seemed like a frenzied gale enveloped the whole legion.

    ¡°Reporting!¡± A martialist with wings on his back flew down from the sky and knelt down before a green qilin.

    On this green qilin rode a slim man with cold features. Anywhere else, this man¡¯s features might have been repulsive, but within the Sky Wind Legion, he was like a god.

    This was the Raging Wind of the Nine Heavens, Li Tianfeng!

    The Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s awe and might was known by everyone because of the four great legions of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning. The four legionmanders of the four great legions each ranked in the top 10 of the 72 Earth Fiend Starlords.

    Li Tianfeng ranked sixth amongst the 72 Earth Fiend Starlords. It could be said that he was at a stage where few people could ever hope to be.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Tianfeng asked coldly.

    ¡°Reporting,mander. The territory the Blue Dragon Marquis seat holds lies 3,000 miles ahead,¡± the winged man reported respectfully.

    A hint of killing intent shed across Li Tianfeng¡¯s eyes. He unfolded the scroll in his hands and said, ¡°What is that 13th in rank Starlord of ours doing?¡±

    His words made the kneeling man freeze.

    He couldn¡¯t say that he knew the 72 Earth Fiend Starlords by heart, but he knew who the 13th in rank was.

    It was an expert of the royal family. It was said that this individual had a special rtionship with the Divine Emperor.

    Even though his ownmander didn¡¯t mind offending others, offending someone who was an Earth Fiend Starlord like himself wasn¡¯t a wise thing to do.

    ¡°Themander is talking about Luo Yuanchu!¡± An officer chuckled as he saw the kneeling man¡¯s hesitation.

    The kneeling man immediately realized what these words meant. It seemed like a new list of the Earth Fiend Starlords had alreadye out and Luo Yuanchu now ranked 13th.

    This rank was even higher than his father¡¯s, Luo Yingtian¡¯s.

    Generally speaking, within the Tianyunshen Dynasty, such a dazzling person would be actively roped in. However, unfortunately, Luo Yuanchu was really brazen and had actually killed the envoy the newly-ascended emperor had sent.

    There was an unspoken rule within the Tianyunshen Dynasty that everyone had toply with a newly-ascended emperor before his first troop mobilization, regardless of how the royal family got along with the various powers thereafter.

    Although no one knew how this rule hade about, everyone hadplied with it for years.

    Luo Yuanchu could kill Luo Beishen, but killing the court eunuch dispatched by the emperor was a p to the face of the newly-ascended emperor.

    ¡°He is still in seclusion. Last night, the Luo family head finally entered the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and the Secret Scripture Trove. He said everything is fine.¡±

    When this message was ryed, that man couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He knew very well that what he had just said was like a decent-sized jab to his ownmander.

    ¡°What a trivial matter!¡± Li Tianfeng sneered. ¡°Issue the order. Hurry to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce before sunset today. I wish to spend the night in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Commander, I heard that the Blue Dragon seat has four beautiful twins. You will be blessed with great fortune today...¡± the officer standing behind Li Tianfeng said with a hint of longing.

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be too bad,¡± said Li Tianfeng with a faint grin.

    Countless huge banners and furious squalls formed a green cloudyer that blocked out the sun and rushed towards the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    In this realm, countless people were paying attention to the uing battle. After all, this concerned the fate of a Marquis family.

    On board a multi-tiered ship in the sky, eight men representing different ns were quietly watching the tall mountain thaty beneath them.

    The Fallen Dragon Mountain was a huge mountain range outside the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Its purpose was to protect and ensure the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce¡¯s safety. In the past, 100,000 Blue Dragon soldiers had been garrisoned there, but they had unfortunately all run away.

    Indeed, after the acting family head Luo Tianpeng issued amand to hold the fort to their deaths, 100,000 Blue Dragon soldiers disappeared until there was practically nothing left.

    ¡°This time, I should warn that the cmity that will befall the Luo family will practically wipe it out!¡± someonemented with some emotion.

    The other seven individuals didn¡¯t say anything. There was a slightly downcast atmosphere on the entire ship. Although they weren¡¯t the ones being attacked, the name of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises wasn¡¯t just for show.

    Every single one of them understood the intimately interdependent meaning behind it.

    ¡°His Majesty the Divine Emperor is not attacking the Luo family because they disobeyed him. The real reason is that the sect behind the Luo family is already on the verge of being exterminated. It is nearly impossible to establish an independent regime without a Sky Celestial-Grade person to oversee it. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± said a young man with a scrawny face. His words were scathing.

    ¡°Why did Luo Yingtian have to go to such a dangerous ce? He said that it was for his son, but he was actually repaying a favor to that sect¡¯s Grand Elder.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. This won¡¯t do!¡±

    Although the harsh words of that young man weren¡¯t totally clear, as authoritative figures of the Nine Great Guardian Marquis ns, all the others could understand what his words touched upon.

    The more they understood, the more silent they became. Although they were all high and mighty, they couldn¡¯t control their own fate.

    This was a matter that made them feel sorrowful.

    Amidst the furious squall and devastating clouds, therge mountains shook. Even though the ship they were on was extra sturdy, it still shuddered amid this raging wind.

    ¡°How vehement!¡± the harsh young man said with a tinge of fury. The object of this fury was Li Tianfeng.

    However, Li Tianfeng clearly wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said. Although that young man was furious, he could only keep his mouth shut.

    He wasn¡¯t at the same level as a person like Li Tianfeng. It wasn¡¯t just him. Even his own father was nothing in Li Tianfeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°From here on, there is just an expanse of tnd!¡± a middle-aged man said bitterly with a solemn expression on his face.

    Concurrently, Li Tianfeng¡¯s Sky Wind Legion had already passed the tall mountain range and arrived on an expanse of tnd.

    Lots of wheat was carried over by a light breeze, forming a dark green wave. Although this should represent a sort of joyous abundance, right now, that vast wheat wave seemed devoid of vitality.

    The people had already fled.

    Li Tianfeng and his Sky Wind legion didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this scene. After all, the news of their arrival had already spread far and wide during the past few days.

    However, as Li Tianfeng¡¯s hand was raised and he was about to signal at his forces to gallop own, he saw a figure in a long white robe. It was a young-looking figure.

    That figure walked over slowly with the overhead sun behind him. Although he wasn¡¯t moving too quickly, the vibe he gave off seemed to be packed with a strange power. A power that could make the earth and sky tremble.

    Li Tianfeng frowned slightly when he saw this person.

    He sensed a dangerous aura before he suddenly saw the face of that youngster, who appeared to be moving slowly but was actually astonishingly quick.

    Li Tianfeng recognized this face. Actually, almost everyone in the Sky Wind Legion recognized this face.

    The bounty on the owner of this face was mass amounts of riches, a great fortune, and an illustrious status.

    Why had he appeared there?

    This was the thought that many people had. Although some people believed that he had gone there to throw away his life, some wiser martialists thought that it wasn¡¯t as simple as that.

    ¡°Dying here wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Luo Yunyang grinned at Li Tianfeng as he appeared before him. A scarlet sun appeared behind Luo Yunyang and bathed him in a golden glow.

    Luo Yunyang seemed as though he was wearing a suit of golden armor as he bathed in the rays of that ardent sun. He looked like a divine entity that wielded the power of life.

    However, the slight apprehension in Li Tianfeng¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely as he saw this. With a slight guffaw, he said, ¡°You have exhausted your limited capabilities. Now go to hell!¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly unfurled the small g in his hand. Although this small g was entirely green, in its center was a green spirit entity. That spirit entity was dressed in green dragon robes and filled with an imposing air.

    As the small g was unfurled, the generals of the Million Sky Wind Legion also unfurled the gs they wielded.

    Although there was a considerable gulf between them and the small g, a boundary where all the wind power gathered took form around where the Sky Wind Legion was gathered.

    In this realm, where the Tianyunshen Dynasty was situated, only Sky Celestial-Grade entities could establish their own boundaries.

    Li Tianfeng wasn¡¯t a Sky Celestial-Grade, yet by using the Sky Wind g left behind by a Sky Celestial along with the power of the Sky Wind Legion, he could unleash a power equivalent to a Sky Celestial-Grade.

    This was also the reason the members of the Sky Wind Legion were confident about crushing everything before them.

    However, just as Li Tianfeng¡¯s g started to sway in the wind, Luo Yunyang, who was bathed in his golden glow, had already struck out with his fist.

    Although he possessed the power of an Earth Celestial-Grade, what Luo Yunyang used was the Divine Martial Technique!

 Chapter 596 - The Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone

    <h4>Chapter 596: The Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The strength of the Divine Martial Technique was raised a hundredfold. In the past, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had been ck and filled with the power of the chaotic hole. However, now, that power was the zing scarlet of the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    As the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art¡¯s Martial Path True Body unleashed the Divine Martial Technique, the scarlet sun hanging high above descended and struck the boundary formed from the vast surging gales.

    BOOM!

    Immense power reverberated through the skies. Even the sturdy multi-tiered ship high in the sky wasn¡¯t spared from this insane power and cracks started to appear on it.

    A 1,000-mile area was bathed in this zing scarlet light. As the power fluctuated, the tall mountain situated behind the Sky Wind Legion disappearedpletely.

    ¡°How... How... could you possibly...¡± Li Tianfeng said in extreme disbelief as he stared at Luo Yunyang. A great fear had already gripped his heart.

    However, his body crumbled even before he had finished speaking. As he died, the over one million soldiers of the Sky Wind Legion spat out a mouthful of blood simultaneously.

    Although this wasn¡¯t a lot of blood, as they spat it out, all the Sky Wind Legion soldiers fell limply to the ground.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and the small green g lying on the ground flew into his palm.

    Defeating Li Tianfeng wasn¡¯t something too difficult for him. Li Tianfeng¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t stronger than the current body that Luo Yunyang possessed. Even if his green g and the one million members of the Sky Wind Legion were added up, he still wouldn¡¯t evene close to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base before he¡¯d entered this reincarnation cycle.

    This sort of person would just be defeated when Luo Yunyang used the Divine Martial Technique.

    The soldiers of the Sky Wind Legion had watched this happen in disbelief. They hade like a galloping thunder, yet they had been ultimately defeated by just one strike from the enemy.

    Li Tianfeng, who was like a god to them, had already been killed. How could that be possible?

    ¡°Get lost!¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang gazed into the distance before heading back leisurely in the direction of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    ¡°He... He actually let us off?¡± a high-ranking officer of the Sky Wind Legion stammered in disbelief.

    They were one of the four elite legions that helped keep the Tianyunshen Dynasty under control, yet Luo Yuanchu had let them off easily. This was really...

    ¡°Do you really think that he has let us off? Thatst strike has already burned the meridians in our bodies. Recovering is actually a pipe dream,¡± said a Man Celestial-Grade martialist who was filled with resentment.

    Upon hearing this, practically all the Sky Wind Legion soldiers discovered in shock that it was already nearly impossible for them to use the power within their bodies.

    In a moment, miserable wails and foul curses were heard all over the ce. However, regardless of how furiously they cried or swore, nothing could change reality. They had already be useless invalids.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± a middle-aged martialist on board the ship floating in the sky eximed with slight fear. ¡°Is... Is he a Sky Celestial?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t entered the Sky Celestial-Grade, but the might of that attack has already surpassed an ordinary Sky Celestial-Grade¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see that strike clearly, but after seeing the technique that Luo Yuanchu unleashed, I think the Earth Fiend Starlord rank is going to change once again.¡±

    ¡°He he... Let¡¯s see if this Divine Emperor of ours will continue dispatching other legions to stir up trouble.¡±

    While discussing, these people also quickly spread the news of what they had witnessed.

    In no time, the somewhat tense Tianyunshen Dynasty was thrown into upheaval. It could be said that countless people were looking in the direction of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s highest authority, the Divine Emperor Pce.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too concerned about what sort of reaction the Tianyunshen Dynasty would have. Right now, he was studying the g he had obtained by ying Li Tianfeng.

    He didn¡¯t really care what sort of material the small g was made of, as it would most likely be very difficult to bring any material items with him when he left this realm.

    What he was interested in was the strong power ofws contained inside this small g. This power ofws converged to found a boundary within it. When activated, this boundary would appear.

    Just based on this point, Luo Yunyang believed that this small green g was even more refined than some of the ultimate treasures in the Divine Union.

    Although Luo Yunyang could examine the secrets of that small g, he was only able to utilize a power one-third the strength of that small g due to the differences between his own cultivation techniques and this g.

    Even though the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had many treasures he could use, the quality of those treasures was considerably lower.

    Luo Yunyang had already cultivated the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art to its peak. If he wanted to advance to the Sky Celestial-Grade, he would need to cultivate the Sun Massacre Divine Art and the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art!

    These three Massacre Divine Arts could form a boundary and allow advancement into the Sky Celestial-Grade.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had amassed riches for many years and had many cultivation techniques. However, there were very few records regarding the other two Massacre Divine Arts.

    After asking Luo Tianpeng and the other elders in the n, the answer Luo Yunyang had received was the same. There was only one solution to obtaining the other two Massacre Divine Arts. He would have to join the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    In this entire realm, the Scarlet Sun Sect was considered a high-level sect. Not only did it have territory in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, but it also possessed its own small world.

    The first Blue Dragon Marquises before Luo Yingtian had all been disciples of that sect.

    It could be said that the person within the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce that wanted to be a powerful individual in this realm could not do so without the support of the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    Luo Yuanchu wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Scarlet Sun Sect. However, ording to the rules of the Luo family, he would enter the Scarlet Sun Sect to practice when he reached the peak of the Sky Man-Grade.

    Until recently, things hadn¡¯t looked good for the Scarlet Sun Sect, as the Sky Celestial-Grade powerhouse that oversaw the sect had been nearing the end of his life.

    A powerful sect with countless benefits thatcked a Sky Celestial-Grade powerhouse at the helm was just like a juicy piece of meat that made many people lick their lips.

    The Luo family was just a surrounding power of theirs.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a series of urgent knocks. Luo Yunyang had already seen that it was Luo Tianpeng, so he instructed, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Yuanchu, this is the newly-released Earth Fiend Starlord rankings. You... You... You now rank first among the Earth Fiend Starlords.¡± Luo Tianpeng¡¯s voice was quivering slightly.

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had defeated the Sky Wind Legion, Luo Tianpeng had known that his nephew would surely reach the top spot amongst the Earth Fiend Starlords.

    However, knowing it and seeing it actually happen were two totally different matters.

    Although the Luo family heads had always ranked amongst the Earth Fiend Starlords, their rank had never been that high.

    When Luo Yuanchu had ranked 13th at first, it had already been an unprecedented rank for the Luo family. However, he already ranked 1st.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Yunyang, who really wasn¡¯t interested in any of this, looked at Luo Tianpeng and said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else, I will be cultivating.¡±

    Luo Tianpeng didn¡¯t think that Luo Yunyang¡¯s direct manner of speaking showed ack of respect to him. On the contrary, he felt that he was being spoken to this way because Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t consider him an outsider.

    ¡°Yuanchu, news just came from the capital. His Majesty has invited you to attend Princess Baihua¡¯sing of age ceremony.¡± Luo Tianpeng rubbed his hands together slightly. ¡°Clearly, His Majesty is prepared to forge an alliance with our Blue Dragon Marquis Pce by marriage.¡±

    Princess Baihua? Luo Yuanchu¡¯s memory flickered before he remembered thisdy, who was also called the flower of the royal family.

    She was 10th on the National Grace and Fragrance list and was considered an unmatched beauty by many young noblemen and martial powerhouses.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± said Luo Yunyang in an unquestionable tone as he waved his hand dismissively.

    Luo Tianpeng, who had thought that his nephew would definitely be happy, had never expected to receive such an answer. If he were to send this answer back, the Luo family and the royal family¡¯s rtionship would be...

    ¡°Yuanchu, all the elders in the n hope that you will...¡± Luo Tianpeng gathered up his courage to speak.

    However, his voice trembled as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Luo Tianpeng without saying anything. Luo Tianpeng felt his heart pounding even harder under Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Do you think that I need to listen to that bunch of old fogeys?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s calm tone wasced with a hint of killing intent.

    Luo Tianpeng didn¡¯t dare make a sound. He could sense the warning in his nephew¡¯s words.

    Given his current status, Luo Yuanchu naturally didn¡¯t have to listen to those elders. It could even be said that he could decide the direction the n should head towards with just a thought.

    ¡°Then I shall take my leave,¡± Luo Tianpeng responded before he quickly headed out. Just as he was halfway out, Luo Yunyang suddenly said, ¡°Second Uncle, guests will be arriving. Help me wee them.¡±

    Luo Tianpeng was stunned for a second. Although he was a puppet-like family head, all matters within the n, regardless of how big or small, had to go through him before reaching Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually known that guests would being even before him.

    Luo Tianpeng, who was slightly confused, walked to the main door of the Secret Scripture Trove. Three middle-aged martialists were standing beneath the originally empty main doorway. The martialists standing right at the front gave off the vibe of a dead tree.

    There was a dead tree indeed.

    Luo Tianpeng froze for a moment when he saw these three. He had never seen them before, but the feeling he got from them was that they were from the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    This was not just because of the cultivation techniques of these three, but because of the aura emanating from their bodies.

    ¡°We havee to call upon Mr. Luo,¡± said a fair, white middle-aged man who stood to the left of the dead, tree-like martialist.

    As he uttered the words ¡®Mr. Luo¡¯, his expression was filled with respect.

    Luo Tianpeng knew the Mr. Luo mentioned wasn¡¯t him, but his nephew. After hesitating for a bit, Luo Tianpeng didn¡¯t ask anything else. He just nodded before leading the three individuals into the Secret Scripture Trove.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, we havee to offer you a Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone.¡±

 Chapter 597 - Protectors

    <h4>Chapter 597: Protectors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to these four words, but Luo Tianpeng appeared absolutely astonished.

    He knew very well that a Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone wasn¡¯t just an extremely rare treasure. It was also a myth for the entire Luo family.

    Many years ago, the Luo family¡¯s primogenitor and First Blue Dragon Marquis had managed to be epted into the Scarlet Sun Sect by relying on a Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone.

    The first-generation Blue Dragon Marquis had found this Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone by a fortuitous chance. This finger bone had been of no use to him at the time, so the first-generation Blue Dragon Marquis had given it as an offering to the Scarlet Sun Sect for the sake of raising his own cultivation base.

    As the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis had be one of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises, sessive generations of Blue Dragon Marquises had wanted to get back this Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone.

    However, the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone meant too much, so the Scarlet Sun Sect had never agreed. Now, even though Luo Yunyang had not asked, the Scarlet Sun Sect hade voluntarily to offer up the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone.

    Unfortunately, when Luo Yunyang took the finger bone, he felt his mental state shudder, as if a massive roaring dragon had appeared in front of him.

    He was nothing more than an ant before this massive dragon.

    The might of the massive dragon shed past. Although itsted just an instant, Luo Yunyang sensed a power that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Could he be able to reach the Heavenly Venerate Grade within 100 years?

    Once he became a Heavenly Venerate-Grade, thanks to this sessful experience, his future cultivation would be smooth when he returned to the Divine Union.

    He didn¡¯t continue to perceive the power of the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone. Instead, he looked at the three people who had delivered this finger bone.

    ¡°What request does your sect master have?¡± Luo Yunyang asked tly.

    ¡°Meet us in 10 days at the Scarlet Mountain Purnd. We hope that you will help us defend the Swirling Ridge, Sir,¡± said the wooden-faced man.

    Although Luo Yunyang mainly spent all his time cultivating, his eyes turned slightly cold when he heard what that man had said.

    ¡°Are you all really prepared to do this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in a stern manner.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, we already have no other choice,¡± replied the wooden-faced, middle-aged man.

    No other choice. Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Although he knew that this was only a reincarnation cycle, some of the things he had experienced weren¡¯t any different from his own reality.

    For example, the Scarlet Sun Sect!

    The Scarlet Sun Sect had been very powerful many years ago. Actually, even the Tianyunshen Dynasty would concede when dealing with the Scarlet Sun Sect. What about now, though? For the sake of renewing the life of theirst Sky Celestial-Grade powerhouse, they had to give up a Scarlet Vulcan Vine that had taken root at some unknown time on the Red Mountain Pure Land and started to grow.

    This Scarlet Vulcan Vine had started blooming. As long as it bore fruit, the fruit would definitely be a shockingly powerful treasure. However, the Scarlet Sun Sect no longer cared about that.

    They wanted him to guard the Swirling Ridge. Luo Yunyang considered the location of the Swirling Ridge before nodding. ¡°Besides the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone, I also want the Sun Massacre Divine Art and Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± In this world, records were extremely precious. It was also fabled that, when it came to certain cultivation techniques, the number of people that could reach the pinnacle was limited.

    That also meant that, as long as this limit was exceeded, even if one was an extraordinarily talented genius, no matter how strong one was, one would still not be able to make too much progress.

    Therefore, the various big sects taught their disciples that these techniques couldn¡¯t be easily passed on.

    Although the Sun Massacre Divine Art wasn¡¯t the most important technique within the Scarlet Sun Sect, it still ranked within the top 10.

    In the past, even though the Luo Family had provided the Scarlet Sun Sect with lots of tributes, it still hadn¡¯t been easy for the Luo family head to get a chance to try toprehend the Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    Now, they hadn¡¯t even negotiated or asked for anything in return. They had agreed right away. Besides the fact that the Scarlet Sun Sect was going all out, the other reason they had made this choice was because of the changes to Luo Yunyang¡¯s status.

    He now ranked 1st amongst the Earth Fiend Starlords!

    This alone was enough to get the Scarlet Sun Sect to agree to such a price.

    When the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s people left, Luo Yunyang went back to studying the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone. After Luo Tianpeng saw those three out, he looked at Luo Yunyang gravely. ¡°Yuanchu, listen to your uncle. You mustn¡¯t go!¡±

    Luo Tianpeng¡¯s voice then became shaky. ¡°Back then, the Scarlet Sun Sect had 10 sons who could sweep aside everything before them. Nobody dared to trifle with them. They were overbearing in many matters, and who knows how much hatred and resentment they garnered against them.¡±

    ¡°Now, thest son is trying to go against the order of nature and change his fate. The enemies of the Scarlet Sky Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen so easily.¡±

    ¡°I heard that many sects are participating this time around. More importantly, some Sky Celestial-Grade individuals have started to reveal themselves.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up faintly when he heard what Luo Tianpeng said. ¡°I have already made my decision.¡±

    Although Luo Tianpeng knew that the probability of him convincing Luo Yunyang was very low, he was still somewhat bewildered at how staunch Luo Yunyang was about his decision.

    Just as he was about to try persuading him again, Luo Yunyang picked up the Heavenly Venerate and returned to his seclusion chamber.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s seclusion chamber was the best ce in the entire Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Not only was it filled with the purest spiritual Qi, but there were many meditation treasures that would help safeguard against Qi Deviation.

    Luo Yunyang took out the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone and then gathered his mind power to sweep through it. Although this Heavenly Venerate was about the size of an ordinary person¡¯s finger, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a great deal of difference.

    For example, this Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone was clearly ced before him. However, he discovered that it actually seemed to be situated in a different dimension when he looked at it sometimes.

    This was extremely strange and even a bit terrifying.

    However, what Luo Yunyang was more interested in was the scattered power within each part of the finger bone that belonged to a Heavenly Venerate.

    This power was actually some sort of will from a Heavenly Venerate-Grade. Although this will was very little, it would still benefit greatly someone like Luo Yunyang, who was at the peak of the Earth Celestial Grade.

    Luo Yunyang stretched out his finger to tap the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone. Although his current power was the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art, the World-Engulfing Finger was still easily used.

    Nine days went past in a sh. Luo Yunyang, who had been using his World-Engulfing Finger to refine the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone all this time, smiled slightly.

    A dazzling translucent ball of light about the size of a duck¡¯s egg floated in mid-air. Although it wasn¡¯t that brilliant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was one of delight as he watched it.

    Will! This was the will of a Heavenly Venerate-Grade powerhouse. Although there was only a tiny bit of will, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a lot within it.

    It was different from the will concealed inside the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone. That will had been scattered throughout, but this one was gathered together.

    Luo Yunyang opened his mouth and swallowed that glowing translucent ball of light. As that ball of light entered his body, he sensed his Martial Path True Body, which had already reached its extreme limit, begin a massive change once again.

    A violet sun appeared behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back. These violet lights bathed Luo Yunyang, seemingly giving him a hallowed glow that appeared to be drenched in power!

    As the violet sun rose, apletely violet boundary formed all around Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings.

    Luo Yunyang absorbed all the violet light into his body before turning his attention to a tiered ship moored at the Luo family¡¯s residence.

    This ship had been left behind by the three members of the Scarlet Sun Sect. Although they hadn¡¯t mentioned what it was supposed to be used for, Luo Yunyang was rather certain of its purpose.

    As he stepped on board, he told the Scarlet Sun Sect disciple that stepped forward, ¡°We can set off.¡±

    ...

    The Scarlet Mountain Purnd was picturesque. Although the temperature there was extremely high, it was and where countless natural treasures grew.

    Crystal-like fruit grew aplenty on rows and rows of scarlet coral-like trees. This sight would make anybody covet them.

    However, although the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s reputation was continuously declining, it was still a great sect after all. In so many years, no one had dared to cause it any trouble.

    The Scarlet Mountain Purnd was a true outdoor purnd in many people¡¯s opinion.

    A bell chimed continuously on thisnd. At first, the bell chimes were crisp, butter on, they became much heavier and way more suppressing.

    ¡°An apt time for a death knell. Chime! Chime as strongly as possible! Let me see how long it can chime for!¡± said a man in scarlet robes atop a five-colored wyrm with a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Little Tiger, this time, I will let you eat until you are satisfied! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Little Tiger was the name of the five-colored wyrm. He released a loud roar before a colorless mist started to rise from the wyrm¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Great Destion Demon Celestial, I never thought that you woulde too. He he... I still thought that you had been killed by the joint attack of the Scarlet Sun¡¯s 10 sons!¡± said an icy, sinister voice. Its source was a man in emperor robes who had appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Emperor He, if a youngling like you didn¡¯t perish, how could I possibly die?¡± the person known as the Great Destion Demon Celestial replied frostily. ¡°Be wary of your disguise. If the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s old patriarch discovers it, he will kill you with a punch.¡±

    ¡°He he... The Tianyunshen Dynasty has no time toe fight with me. Perhaps they might even offer to join forces if they see me.¡±

    ¡°After all, they do not want the Scarlet Sun Sect to continue flourishing either.¡± Emperor He sneered. ¡°This time, the Scarlet Sun Sect has used a lot of resources to employ a number of people.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this is just a waste of their efforts. Not many people wille to protect them.¡± The Great Destion Demon Celestial jested haughtily. ¡°Coming here would basically be suicide!¡±

 Chapter 598 - The Scarlet Sunâ€™s 10 Passes

    <h4>Chapter 598: The Scarlet Sun¡¯s 10 Passes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Compared to its glowing surroundings, the deepest part of the Scarlet Mountain Purnd appeared way more subdued. Although it was also a rednd, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything magical or mystical about it.

    It was a return to the natural form!

    Only when spirituality reached a certain state could it return to its natural form.

    A middle-aged man in red robes and a bitter face trudged towards the mountain peak ahead of him.

    This mountain peak wasn¡¯t too high. Compared to the towering mountains all around, this small ck peak could only be considered a lump of dirt.

    This lump of dirt had a scarlet ancient vein on it. Although this ancient vine had nothing to support itself on, it still sprouted upwards as though it had gained foothold out of thin air. Scarlet leaves containing powerful zing divine lines grew from it.

    Suspended in the middle of these branches and leaves was a scarlet fruit about the size of a fist.

    ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster!¡± The middle-aged man bowed respectfully in the direction of the vine.

    As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, the leaves of the vine moved, even though there wasn¡¯t any wind, and split apart quickly to reveal an aged body inside.

    Although his eyes indicated that he was still alive, that aged person looked as though he could die at any moment.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The vines all around swayed as a raspy voice was heard.

    ¡°Grandmaster, Autumn Origin Sovereign, Ice Soul Sovereign, Tri-River Sovereign...¡± The bitter-looking middle-aged man mentioned eight names in session. Every single one of the people mentioned was an astounding, formidable individual.

    All these people had friendly rtions with the Scarlet Sun Sect. The Ice Soul Sovereign even owed the Scarlet Sun Sect a huge favor.

    ¡°They have all replied that they aren¡¯t able toe.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became even more pained and gloomy.

    The old man, who looked like he could dissolve into dust at any moment, asked faintly, ¡°What about the items we sent out?¡± There was clear dismay in his eyes.

    ¡°They were all returned.¡± There was some rage in the middle-aged man¡¯s voice as he spoke. ¡°But I heard that they have already made arrangements with certain parties and these things will ultimatelynd in their hands.¡±

    ¡°People will always kick a man when he is down. Don¡¯t be too furious about this. The Scarlet Sun Sect has run strong for many years, upied the best purnd in this continent, and controlled a vast amount of treasures and resources. Being in possession of all this would surely make others covetous!¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯m still around, I can suppress the other sects so that they won¡¯t dare do much. However, once I am gone, all these items will be owner-less.¡±

    ¡°How could they be permitted to live for another 3,000 years?¡± said the old man icily.

    ¡°Who knows, we might even groom a Sky Celestial in 3,000 years.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was pained and unresigned. However, ultimately, all these emotions turned to self-me.

    ¡°It¡¯s our fault! We are just useless disciples!¡± uttered the middle-aged man. ¡°If only this disciple or someone else could advance to the Sky Celestial Grade, then you...¡±

    The old man waved his hand. ¡°Alright, all this is useless while I¡¯m teetering between life and death. Whether it is sessful or not wille down to this attempt.¡±

    As the old man was speaking, an intense glow appeared at the side of the sun that was suspended high in the sky.

    Yet another sun had risen beyond the horizon. This development made the surrounding temperature jump by 10 degrees.

    The people of the Tianyunshen Dynasty were born with strong bodies, so a temperature rise of 10 degrees wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°It is the double sun. Seems like we really don¡¯t have too much time left,¡± the middle-aged man said sorrowfully.

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. However, his face also had the same sorrowful expression.

    ¡°Go!¡± The old man waved the other guy off as a scarlet glow enveloped him. While the scarlet light converged, the old man¡¯s appearance underwent a massive change in just a moment.

    A masculine man in histe thirties stood in that spot. However, his tired eyes remained the same despite the great changes his body had experienced.

    ¡°I hope it will be just a little quicker.¡±

    As the old man muttered to himself, the two huge suns in the sky started to converge. Although they had barely started to converge, the surrounding area transformed drastically.

    Boom! A st exploded around the old man as boundless red lights shot towards that huge vine. The huge vine seemed to suddenlye alive. Its branches and leaves shook and rapidly enveloped the small mountain peak.

    Everything happened smoothly. However, things had already started to be chaotic in the Scarlet Mountain Purnd.

    Countless disciples started to gather at therge tform of the Scarlet Sun Sect, which was 10 miles big. They gripped the weapons in their hands tighter in preparation for what was toe.

    Nobody talked or made a sound. Although the people gathered outside therge hall were ordinary disciples, at the moment, they were all ready to put their lives on the line.

    A looking ss disyed the situation on the Scarlet Mountain Purnd for all the Scarlet Sun Sect disciples to see.

    ¡°It¡¯s the five-colored wyrm and the Great Destion Demon Celestial. This person is wicked and vicious. Be extremely careful while engaging him.¡±

    ¡°Make sure to pay attention to the five-colored wyrm. Although its body hasn¡¯t moltedpletely, its fighting strength is definitely at the first level of the Sky Celestial, or possibly even at the second level.¡±

    After disying the five-colored wyrm, the looking ss then showed a man in emperor robes. Many people felt their hearts shudder when they saw this person.

    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor He. His Sky-Shaking Emperor Technique is also very powerful.¡±

    After these two appeared, a figure flitted in the horizon. It was a giant python that seemed like a moving hill...

    The 13 Sky Celestial-Grades!

    Many Scarlet Sun Sect disciples shivered as they saw the characters disyed and recalled some information about them.

    Although they had already been prepared to put their lives on the line, it was impossible for them to do so without any fear.

    This time, they really didn¡¯t have any chance of victory.

    Although the various powers shown in the looking ss weren¡¯t united, their goals weremon.

    ¡°No... Nobody guarded the Devil¡¯s Frown!¡± a Scarlet Sun Sect disciple shouted as the Great Destion Demon Celestial rode his five-colored wyrm through the first important checkpoint.

    The Devil¡¯s Frown was the Scarlet Mountain Purnd¡¯s first pass. The Scarlet Sun Sect had many array formations in ce there that should have put up some resistance, even if the people who had entered the Scarlet Mountain Purnd wouldn¡¯t be restricted much by some minor array formations.

    However, someone had just stridden straight through this strategic point, which infuriated many disciples.

    Therge za became noisy. Someone even shouted, ¡°Who will follow me to the Devil¡¯s Frown? I want to show these people that there aren¡¯t any cowards in the Scarlet Sun Sect! None of us fear death!¡±

    All sorts of furious shouts and bellows echoed continuously until a long sigh made them stop. The sigh came from an old man who seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. However, he was much older than that.

    ¡°Although we want to guard the Devil¡¯s Frown, it is already difficult to dispatch anyone. If the people dispatched are weaker, we would be sending them to their deaths. Even if we sent a greater force, do you think that the Devil¡¯s Frown would be a better location than this spot?¡±

    Finally, the old man made everyone calm down with his stern voice. They all also understood that, even though the 10 passes of the Scarlet Mountain Purnd were important, they still couldn¡¯tpare to gathering all the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s power in the main hall, which was their foundation.

    Second pass, third pass, fourth pass...

    This fury eventually turned into a sort of numbness as what could be called an ¡®invading party¡¯ swept across the Scarlet Mountain Purnd in a short time before abruptlying to a stop at the Swirling Ridge.

    The Swirling Ridge wasn¡¯t very important. Actually, it was a far cry from the importance of the Devil¡¯s Frown. Compared to the previous few passes, this also wasn¡¯t a good ce to mount a defense.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone is there. Someone is actually defending the Swirling Ridge!¡±

    ¡°Who is that person? Why do I not recognize him?¡±

    As all thesements and questions were thrown around, the Scarlet Sun Sect disciples outside the looking ss heard a voice say, ¡°Everyone, this ce is under my protection. If nobody passes through here today, you can pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    Although this voice was calm, many people felt a little sad when they saw the person standing guard there.

    ¡°That is Luo Yuanchu, the top-ranking Earth Fiend Starlord. Unfortunately, he is guarding the wrong ce this time.¡±

    ¡°He dered that he will not let anyone pass without even taking a look at the sort of people the Scarlet Sun Sect is facing. This is really...¡±

    These whispers didn¡¯t affect many people. Deep down, a lot of them really hoped that Luo Yuanchu would be able to hold the Swirling Ridge.

    After all, if he could hold the Swirling Ridge, the pressure on them would decrease tremendously.

    ¡°He he... A young man who thinks he can do anything just because he has reached the top of the Earth Fiend Starlords.¡± The Great Destion Demon Celestial spoke. ¡°Whatever, Little Tiger. You shall get an extra snack today. You will fist on the number one Earth Fiend Starlord.¡±

    As he said that, the Five-Colored Wyrm he was riding on opened his mouth and a boundless wave of suction wrapped around Luo Yunyang.

    As this suctioning force formed, many people thought that the widened mouth of the five-colored Wyrm looked like an abyss that would suck everything in.

    ¡°Level-one Sky Celestial! That five-colored Wyrm is a level-one Sky Celestial!¡±

    While people were crying out in rm, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body flew towards that massive wyrm along with that suctioning force.

 Chapter 599 - The Ocean-Splitting Sword

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Ocean-Splitting Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce, the imposing Divine Emperor smiled as he heard the report.

    ¡°Luo Yuanchu actually went to guard the Swirling Ridge. That is where he will definitely die this time,¡± a eunuch at the Divine Emperor¡¯s side said in a bone-chilling voice. ¡°Your Highness, how about letting your subordinate head to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and take it?¡±

    Although the young emperor was slightly tempted by this suggestion, he ultimately still kept his cool. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. After all, he is trapped in this situation, so he can¡¯t escape.¡±

    The court eunuch looked a little disappointed upon being told to wait. The seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis was one of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises after all, and the benefits of destroying it were evident.

    ¡°A total of 13 Sky Celestial-Grades have gone to destroy the Scarlet Sun Sect. Seems like the Scarlet Sun Sect has offended quite a lot of people!¡± The young emperor drummed his fingers as he spoke.

    However, based on his expression, it was clear that the emperor was afraid of these 13 Sky Celestials.

    Although the cultivation bases of these Sky Celestial-Grades weren¡¯t as high as that of the Patriarch who backed him, they were still Sky Celestial-Grades after all. If the 13 Sky Celestial-Grades joined forces to take on the Tianyunshen Dynasty, the Tianyunshen Dynasty would suffer huge losses, even if it was able toe out on top.

    Some people who could tell what the young emperor was thinking also kept their mouths shut, afraid that saying the wrong thing might incur his wrath.

    The other eight families of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises gathered their representatives.

    ¡°He just doesn¡¯t know how to strategize!¡± An aged man with a head full of white hair mmed his palms on the table.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you stop him? Why did he blindly charge into something meant for Sky Celestials, like what is going on with the Scarlet Sun Sect?¡±

    ¡°What had originally been a good situation has changed once again. I heard that the new emperor has ns for the Nine Great Guardian Marquis seats again.¡±

    The experts from the other seven families didn¡¯t say anything to oppose the old man¡¯s outburst. Firstly, they couldn¡¯t speak without any thought, and secondly, they really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Luo Yuanchu¡¯s actions.

    Being first among the Earth Fiend Starlords was sufficient enough to support the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis. However, this person had actually gone to participate in the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s battle.

    ¡°I heard that more than 13 Sky Celestials have gathered to attack the Scarlet Sun Sect this time,¡± said a gloomy-looking man. Although he didn¡¯t say much, nobody present doubted his words.

    The 13 Sky Celestial-Grades were like a thick dark cloud that could stifle everyone present and make it hard to breathe.

    There was a drastic change in the expression of the people within therge hall when they heard the soundsing from outside. Although only the sound of raindrops was heard, their acute senses let them perceive the frightening circumstances.

    When they all rushed outside the hall, what they saw was a blood-red scene.

    Blood-red sky, blood-red clouds, and blood-red rain!

    ¡°A Sky Celestial has fallen!¡± said the aged man with a shaky voice. The Sky Celestials were far out of these people¡¯s reach. However, right now, that boundless blood-red color told them that a high and mighty Sky Celestial had died!

    In this realm, Sky Celestial-Grades could be considered apex individuals. Each of these people held honorific titles within their own domains, so even the Tianyunshen Dynasty would pander to them.

    However, such an individual had actually fallen.

    ¡°Who died?¡± someone asked in fear. After all, the Sky Celestial-Grades that backed them might have also fallen.

    ¡°No idea. We can only wait for news now.¡±

    At the Scarlet Mountain Purnd¡¯s Swirling Ridge, the Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He pointed a finger, looking flustered.

    ¡°You... You actually killed my Little Tiger! You should die! You deserve to die!¡± As he snarled, the Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s body swelled up a hundredfold and a massive ax chopped down at Luo Yunyang.

    Sky Celestial-Grades could create their own boundaries, but the Great Destion Demon Celestial didn¡¯t manifest his own. After all, Luo Yunyang, whom he was facing, had just demonstrated the power of a Sky Celestial-Grade.

    Although boundaries were still very important in a fight between Sky Celestial-Grades, relying on a boundary for suppression wasn¡¯t too pragmatic. Therefore, the Great Destion Demon Celestial used his strongest technique and most powerful weapon right off the bat.

    He used the Heaven Cleaving Ax!

    Luo Yunyang remained unperturbed in the face of the Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s massive ax. The attack of the Great Destion Demon Celestial might have been imposing, butpared to Luo Yunyang, who had experienced many battles, it was stillcking.

    Thus, the instant the massive ax started chopping at Luo Yunyang, a violet light gathered and formed a long de in his hand.

    Seizing the World with a Sweeping de!

    This de strike was extremely unyielding and way more overwhelming than the Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s attack. The Great Destion Demon Celestial, who had watched Luo Yunyang take out his five-colored wyrm with one punch, was being way more cautious than before.

    Even so, as de-light and ax head collided, the Great Destion Demon Celestial felt a power that was difficult to withstand send his massive ax flying before severing his head.

    His life was threatened!

    As a Sky Celestial, the Great Destion Demon Celestial had experienced many threats. However, this threat made him extremely fearful.

    He no longer had any way of attacking, nor was he even able to activate his Martial Path True Body. It was actually difficult to use it to escape at this point in time.

    Even if he survived, if his Martial Path True Body was shattered, getting it to recuperate would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Save me...¡± The Great Destion Demon Celestial no longer cared about his own dignity as he shouted out. However, his shout was a littlete. As the de-light passed through, the Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s head left his neck.

    The unyielding purple lights and mes engulfed the Great Destion Demon Celestial as the surging mes continuously corroded his body. His Martial Path True Body wanted to regenerate, but it was suppressed by the violet mes of the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    ¡°I will offer you a generous reward if you spare me.¡± The Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s voice was slowly bing weaker and weaker amidst the violet zes.

    The faces of Emperor He and the others who hade with the Great Destion Demon Celestial had now stiffened.

    They weren¡¯t on friendly terms with the Great Destion Demon Celestial, but this gathering had been arranged for their mutual benefit.

    Unfortunately, the Great Destion Demon Celestial had been in with just one sh from Luo Yuanchu. This was enough to make them feel apprehensive. No one was willing to take the risk of being killed by Luo Yuanchu just to aid the Great Destion Demon Celestial.

    They could ignore the Great Destion Demon Celestial, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the Swirling Ridge. After all, they had to pass the Swirling Ridge in order to achieve their goal.

    ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s ascension to a Sky Celestial is a cause for celebration.¡± Emperor He nced at the others before clearing his throat. ¡°However, Brother Luo is just one person. It isn¡¯t practical for him to hold all of us off at the Swirling Ridge.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, please let us through. I can guarantee that one-tenth of the things belonging to the Scarlet Sun Sect will be yours.¡±

    The Scarlet Sun Sect was like a fat, juicy piece of meat. The one-tenth Emperor He promised was over ten times the Luo family¡¯s worth in terms of mary value alone.

    However, riches were of no use to Luo Yunyang. What he required were cultivation techniques, as well as a path to be a Sky Celestial-Grade, not valuable resources that he couldn¡¯t use.

    If he could save the Scarlet Sun Sect, the records within the sect would be preserved. However, if the Scarlet Sun Sect were to be sacked, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too confident about how many of those records would be preserved.

    If the Scarlet Sun Sect was destroyed, trying to join other sects wouldn¡¯t be easy either. Even if there were other strong sects willing to amodate him, Luo Yunyang believed that he¡¯d have a low chance of being given permission to view those important records.

    Now that Luo Yunyang could save the Scarlet Sun Sect, he naturally wouldn¡¯t back off.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you will end up like him.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was calm, even though he was pointing at that massive ax, which was riddled with cracks.

    This massive ax had belonged to the Great Destion Demon Celestial!

    Emperor He looked at his otherrades. The Great Destion Demon Celestial¡¯s death had given him the chills. However, he and hisrades weren¡¯t willing to give up on the benefits that could be obtained from the Scarlet Sun Sect either.

    ¡°Luo Yuanchu, if you are so insistent, then you mustn¡¯t me us for ganging up and bullying you!¡± In the end, a Sky Celestial with three eyes spoke up.

    Luo Yunyang thought of his own Space-Time Eye when he saw the three-eyed Sky Celestial-Grade. However, the three eyes of this Sky Celestial-Grade weren¡¯t used to control space and time. What they emitted was a seemingly hallowed golden glow.

    A hallowed glow that could obliterate all life!

    Luo Yunyang had been attacked from all sides many times back when he had been in the Bloody Space River. Thus, he wasn¡¯t really bothered this time. At this thought, the violet long de in his hand turned into a long spear that radiated with violet zes.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura turned into an unyielding aura filled with incisive intent.

    ¡°He he... It will make no difference, even if you have a few more people. Bring it on!¡±

    This reply made Emperor He shudder. In his heart, he thought that either Luo Yuanchu was a lunatic, or he hadplete confidence and absolute certainty in his victory.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Bring it on? Although I like your words, I definitely have to pass through the Swirling Ridge today,¡± a clear, melodious voice replied as a white figure appeared in the sky. His pure white robes and sword made him seem a little holy.

    Emperor He and the others froze slightly while some people walked over to greet him.

    It was Ning Shenxiu, who ranked sixth among the Celestial Dipper Starlords. He was called the Ocean-Splitting Sword and was the second most outstanding person after Bai Jingtian in the Sky Sword Sect.

    Ning Shenxiu was highly-rated, as he ranked sixth among the Celestial Dipper Starlords made up of only Sky Celestial-Grades. Many people even said that he would surely be able to be one of the 12 Sacred Celestials.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a match!¡± Ning Shenxiu held up his sword with a haughty expression.

 Chapter 600 - The Single Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 600: The Single Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ning Shenxiu was very arrogant, and Luo Yunyang definitely felt some sort of threat. A threat to his own safety.

    The desire to battle surged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart as he chuckled. ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Ning Shenxiu held the sword in his hands for a long time while ncing at Luo Yunyang before saying, ¡°I was taught the Seven Sword Path and I specialized in annihtion. Hope to hear what you think about it!¡±

    While speaking, Ning Shenxiu drew out his sword slowly. Just as he unsheathed the sword, Luo Yunyang discovered that the aura on Ning Shenxiu had changed greatly. If one had considered Ning Shenxiu proud and arrogant previously, then now he was like a god of death.

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang conjured the Purple Energy in his body. In no time, a pair of giant purple hammers appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Sever!¡± Ning Shenxiu bellowed. As soon as he yelled, Luo Yunyang felt like the sky around him had been directly divided into two.

    The razor-sharp sword intent seemed to contain an infinite amount of might and awe. Everything that was in front of this sword was directly split into two halves.

    ¡°How terrifying!¡± Emperor He said fearfully, ¡°The sword evolved into a small boundary, and the sword intent that followed was used to destroy the small boundary. Then, the energy generated by the destruction of the realm was used to spur the sword intent, destroying the opponent who was contained within. This is already beyond what we can withstand.¡±

    Emperor He was referring to the dozen Sky Celestials that were present. Which one of them wasn¡¯t lofty and arrogant? However, right now, none of them objected while listening to what Emperor He said.

    It was because they knew that they could never withstand that move.

    ¡°What a pity for thisd!¡± Some Sky Celestial-Grades sighed aloud after seeing the boundless annihtion sword intent.

    Although they were Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponents, they also felt a lot of admiration for this amazing young man.

    It was a pity that such a fine man would die so young.

    In the Scarlet Sun Sect, many disciples were disgruntled. Although they couldn¡¯t sense the power of Ning Shenxiu, the mirrors they were using to watch the battle broke in half the moment Ning Shenxiu executed his move.

    They could feel how strong the opponent was just based on this.

    A bitter-looking middle-aged man muttered, ¡°Why would we do this if we knew that he was a Sky Celestial? Why should we...¡±

    The middle-aged man was very vexed. However, he also knew that the current situation was difficult to salvage.

    When Luo Yunyang fell, their Scarlet Sun Sect would have to rely on them and pray that their Patriarch would hurry up.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A huge roar came from the bronze looking ss. At that roaring boom, the bronze looking ss used for observation shattered into pieces.

    This was a sect that had once stood at the apex of the world, so the things used in the Scarlet Sun Sect were pretty good, especially this treasured looking ss hanging in front of the square. This was a treasure crafted through many years of hard work by a top-notch refiner.

    However, would the Scarlet Sun Sect be able to withstand the power that had even broken through the seal of the looking ss and shattered it into pieces when it was only acting as a channel to view this battle?

    ¡°Everyone get ready! We do not have much time left,¡± said the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s sect master. He had seen the situation developing afar and had swiftly made a decision based on his judgment.

    Each and every Scarlet Sun Sect disciple gripping their weapon tightly felt their heart pound at an rming rate.

    12 Sky Celestials along with Ning Shenxiu was too much to handle even for their Patriarch, let alone them.

    After all, Ning Shenxiu was a disciple of one of the 12 Sacred Celestials

    One minute, two minutes, 15 minutes...

    No one came. The sect master initially felt that the longer things were dyed, the better it would be for them. However, the current situation was extremely nerve-wracking and unsettling for them.

    Finally, the sect master could no longer calm himself down and decided to send his most trusted disciple forward to take a look, even if the current calmness was threatened.

    He knew very well that the calmness before them was false.

    The disciple took a deep breath and rushed out. Just as he was about to reach the Swirling Ridge, he discovered that the bottom of the Swirling Ridge had be totally barren. The person he had considered dead was actually standing quietly atop the Swirling Ridge.

    The gathering of 12 Sky Celestials and their subordinates was a magnificent sight. However, everyone was now staring in fear at the figure atop the Swirling Ridge.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± As a disciple favored by the sect master, he was a verypetent fellow. He squinted his eyes and carefully inspected the surrounding area before discovering his fellow disciple who was hiding in the distance.

    ¡°See for yourself!¡± His fellow disciple mulled for a moment before pointing towards the sky and saying, ¡°Heaven and Earth have been scarred!¡±

    Moments after the disciple spoke, a bleak light emerged in the sky and the disciple was able to see the image faintly.

    He saw two giant purple hammers crash together heavily. The shock wave that ensued caused the sword-light pressing forward to shatter along with the person who had executed the move.

    Although the person who had executed the sword-light quickly regenerated his physical body, he also left hurriedly without saying a word.

    He had fled!

    The image of the person who had executed the sword-light was fuzzy, but the young disciple was able to make an urate judgment upon seeing this figure.

    It was Ning Shenxiu! The acimed figure known as the Ocean-Splitting Sword, who was adept in swordy, had been defeated.

    The young disciple felt a sense of exuberance in his heartpared to the pressure he had harbored on behalf of his sect when he hade out to scout.

    He could be defeated! He had actually lost!

    ¡°It is really rare for someone to scar heaven and earth. In the past, only heaven-defying elites were able to do so. Do you think Mr. Yuanchu wants to be one of those elite powerhouses?¡±

    The disciple, who was still in shock, was in no mood to gossip. Thus, he snorted, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to discuss. It¡¯s a shoo-in. I¡¯ll report the pleasant news to the sect master now.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he rushed towards the Swirling Ridge. He had been heading towards the Swirling Ridge in a sneaky fashion previously, but now he wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would intercept him.

    Many people had started to gather under the Swirling Ridge. The people who came afterward were not subordinates of Emperor He or the other Sky Celestials. They were there to capitalize on the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s misfortune.

    Although the bulk of the rewards would be seized by Emperor He and the others, these people would still be able to attain some stuff.

    They were there to pick at the leftovers.

    Of course, the best scenario for them would be if Lady Luck smiled at them and they coincidentally received a treasured inheritance from the Scarlet Sun Sect. However, such an urrence was hard toe by.

    Many people reckoned that this attack on the Scarlet Sun Sect would definitely result in obliteration. Even if the Scarlet Sun Sect had any hidden tricks or means up their sleeves, they would stand no chance against thebined assault of the 13 Sky Celestials.

    However, when they saw the scarred heaven and earth upon arriving at the Swirling Ridge, most of their hopes of passing through the ridge were extinguished.

    Although the treasures of the Scarlet Sun Sect were very valuable, how could theypare to their lives?

    Emperor He was a little anxious this time. He nced at Luo Yunyang, who was quietly sitting on arge stone on the Swirling Ridge as though he was asleep and felt a boiling rage surging in his heart.

    He very much wanted to grab hold of Luo Yunyang and smash him into pieces, but while he was fuming, he also understood that he wasn¡¯t a match for this person.

    Hence, he could only nce at hisrades, hoping that they could find a reliable powerhouse that could match him. Otherwise, their ploy to eliminate the Scarlet Sun Sect would be a joke.

    However, when he made eye contact with the other powerhouses, he realized that all of them had simr helpless expressions.

    Of course, there were some elites stronger than Ning Shenxiu. There were actually plenty of them. Take, for example, the 12 Sacred Celestials. Any one of them could route the Scarlet Sun Sect entirely if they came.

    However, how could the simple Scarlet Sun Sect garner the attention and arrival of such strong figures?

    ¡°Brother He, let¡¯s give this up!¡± a tanned Sky Celestial told Emperor He, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have any im to the rewards even if we brought help to annihte the Scarlet Sun Sect now.¡±

    ¡°We might even suffer some losses! In my opinion, we should just leave!¡±

    Emperor He was no fool. He had already assessed the situation. However, he was really unwilling to ept it.

    Still, he had given up entirely now. He took a deep breath and, just as he was about to leave, a thought arose in his mind. Immediately, he thought of Luo Yuanchu, who was seated on top of the Swirling Ridge.

    Would Luo Yuanchu allow him and the others to leave? With that in mind, Emperor He began to discuss with hisrades.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, we¡¯re going to leave. Is there anything else here for us?¡± Eventually, Emperor He took a step forward and spoke respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang was pondering over his exchange with Ning Shenxiu. Ning Shenxiu had been defeated by his move, but also partly because of the Heavenly Venerate Will contained within.

    When Ning Shenxiu had broken through the void while trying tond an attack on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the Heavenly Venerate Will had actually retaliated, blocking Ning Shenxiu¡¯s attack and even counter-attacking Ning Shenxiu.

    As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mountain Partition Nine Fragmented Peaks had struck Ning Shenxiu¡¯s body.

    The Heavenly Venerate Will had unlimited uses, so it was unknown if there were more treasures like the Heavenly Venerate Finger Bone in the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    Upon hearing Emperor He, Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly, ¡°Well, you guys could actually wait. I¡¯ll leave this ce in a day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Mr. Luo. I guess we¡¯ll still take our leave first!¡± Emperor He replied with a smile, even though he felt bitter deep down.

 Chapter 601 - How Can The Son Of A Dog Match The Daughter Of A Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 601: How Can The Son Of A Dog Match The Daughter Of A Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The severed sky was mended once again as the sun hung brightly as ever over it. For ordinary people, this was merely a phenomenon. However, for the many powers that were closely watching the situation at the Scarlet Mountain Purnd, it involved the existence of a sect.

    At the Swirling Ridge, a single guardian had destroyed Ning Shenxiu with his giant hammers, and thousands had fled in fear.

    Once spread, this news shocked the entire realm. Momentarily, the reputation of Luo Yuanchu from the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce skyrocketed, rising straight into the sights of the most powerful existences in this realm.

    Another Bai Jingtian after 1,000 years?

    Nobody knew where this evaluation originated from, but it didn¡¯t matter, as many people agreed.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had be a ce many powers were trying to be affiliated with.

    In the Scarlet Mountain Purnd, the sect master, who looked slightly miserable, was constantly smiling. However, the most important thing he had to do now was treat his valued guest, Luo Yunyang, very well.

    All this while, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and the Scarlet Sun Sect had been rted as subsidiaries. However, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce was the subsidiary of the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce would try to aplish anything that the Scarlet Sun Sect instructed and, if Scarlet Sun Sect were to fall, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce would definitely suffer as a result.

    When Luo Yuanchu had ascended to the number one spot among the Earth Fiend Starlords, the sect master had begun to consider the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce an equal.

    However, things had changed with the passage of time and nothing was the same anymore. Even their old Patriarch would have to be respectful to Luo Yuanchu, who had defeated Ning Shenxiu.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Young friend, you saved my Scarlet Sun Purnd from a disaster. You have indeed turned the tide! This old man is very grateful!¡± said a young-looking man with bright red cheeks who was wearing scarlet robes as he came out briskly.

    A zing aura wasing from the man. Although it wasn¡¯t frantically uncontrolled, it was still an overwhelmingly majestic sensation.

    Luo Yunyang immediately understood that he was the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s Partiach, who had undergone the use of secret arts to prolong his life.

    He was also thest of the 10 Scarlet Sun Sons that had been unmatched throughout the realm in the past.

    Based on seniority, Luo Yunyang should have addressed this person as Great Ancestor or with an even higher title. However, even though Chi Muzi¡¯s cultivation had undergone a huge change, there was still a considerable difference between him and Ning Shenxiu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Munzi. I waspensated for helping your sect avert this cmity.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled gently.

    Mr. Muzi was a name that was already very rarely heard in the Scarlet Sun Sect. If Luo Yunyang had been one of the younger disciples who hade with Luo Yingtian to pay their respects, he would definitely havemitted a great sin.

    However, at the moment, everyone, including Chi Muzi and the sect master, felt that there was nothing wrong with what Luo Yunyang had said.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. You¡¯re part of the Scarlet Sun Sect. Our sect doesn¡¯t care whether you are old or new. Anyone that achieves the most will be the master.¡±

    Chi Muzi smiled as he added, ¡°I am an old man who has merely lived a little longer. If you don¡¯t mind, could you just address me as Senior Brother, young friend?¡±

    Although addressing others as Senior Brother was sort of belittling towards oneself, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t object.

    Firstly, this was only a reincarnation cycle in a Samsara Realm, so nothing was real. Secondly, Luo Yunyang had been hoping to read through all the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s ancient texts and records. Thirdly, Chi Muzi was, after all, a really old man. It was reasonable to address him as Senior Brother.

    ¡°Well, since Senior Brother has asked me, it would be impolite of me to say no!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! There¡¯s nothing impolite about it. The person with the most achievements is the master. Although we are both at a simr level, I¡¯m stillcking in terms of strength. I should be addressing you as Senior Brother instead of Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so darn old that you¡¯re treating me with respect, Junior Brother.¡±

    Sect Master Xuan Ying was cursing silently. The person with the most achievements was the master? He had never heard of this rule in their sect. However, after Luo Yunyang spoke to Chi Muzi, he still respectfully greeted Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Disciple Xuan Ying pays his respects to the Great Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively.

    Luo Yunyang disregarded all sorts of celebratory festivities that were held by the Scarlet Sun Sect. He had managed to grasp the concept of cultivation in the Tianyunshen Dynasty by slowly reading through books. He had to make good use of being around an antique like Chi Muzi, who had lived such a long life.

    Chi Muzi was simrly fascinated by Luo Yunyang, who had gained enlightenment all of a sudden and improved his cultivation by leaps and bounds. He also wanted to examine and understand what was going on with Luo Yunyang.

    The two of them hit it off in an instant and immediately proceeded to a paradise within the Scarlet Mountain Purnd where they could exchange their views on cultivation.

    Xuan Ying wanted very much to join their discussion. However, he was after all the sect master and the Scarlet Sun Sect had just gone through a cmity. Hence, there were many important matters that he, as a sect master, had to handle. Because of this, he selected six prominent disciples from the sect to serve the two ancestors during their discussion.

    Serving was a small matter, as their biggest mission was to listen to their ancestor¡¯s discussion on cultivation.

    A month flew by in an instant. Although Chi Muzi¡¯s cultivation was weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, his understanding of cultivation within the Tianyunshen Dynasty was miles ahead of Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯sbination of Divine Union cultivation techniques, which corrected and altered some Martial Path True Body techniques, simrly awed Chi Muzi.

    Thanks to Chi Muzi¡¯s exnations, which werebined with Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts and reflections, Luo Yunyang realized that all the techniques in the Tianyunshen Dynasty were interlinked. Mastering a technique would make one reach the Earth Celestial-Grade.

    In order to progress to a Sky Celestial, one had to master two or more techniques, thoroughly understand the interrtionship between the different techniques, and thus establish a new boundary.

    Take Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Sun Massacre Divine Art, for example. The only way to be a Sky Celestial was to integrate the Sun Massacre Divine Art and the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    ording to Chi Muzi, the integration of different techniques was notpulsory, as it was based on each individual cultivator.

    Some cultivators were more suited to integrating two contrasting techniques, while others might be more suited to integrating techniques of simr elements. The main point of emphasis was different for everyone.

    Advancing from a Sky Celestial to a Celestial Thearch wouldn¡¯t be possible just by relying on one technique. Luo Yunyang felt that techniques in this realm were like building blocks. The more blocks gathered, the stronger and greater the achievements!

    Whether a cultivator would be able to integrate more techniques was entirely dependent on their aptitude and foundation.

    After his discussion with Chi Muzi, Luo Yunyang arrived at the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s sacred book depository. ording to their previous agreement, his rewards were the Sun Massacre Divine Art and the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art. However, no one had mentioned this again.

    Integrating techniques of the same element to ascend to a Sky Celestial was tougher, while integrating techniques of different elements was easier.

    However, if the integration of techniques of different elements urred too early, one would easily destroy one¡¯s cultivation path. Hence, after browsing through the sacred book depository for three days, Luo Yunyang finally made a decision and chose the Sun Massacre Divine Art and the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    During the process, Sect Master Xuan Ying brought Luo Yunyang two pieces of news. The first was that he had ascended to the third position of the Celestial Dipper Starlord ranking.

    This was a considerable feat in the entire Tianyuanshen Dynasty. The second news was that he had be one of the Scarlet Sun Sect¡¯s elders.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care much for this news. His Celestial Dipper Starlord advancement was merely an external achievement that he disregarded; Bing an elder of the Scarlet Sun Sect was also a meaningless achievement.

    What he had to do now was integrate three different Massacre Divine Arts and see if this would help push his cultivation up a notch.

    Training in seclusion in the Scarlet Mountain Purnd was a pretty good idea. However, Luo Yunyang still felt that this ce was rather detached from him.

    Hence, he eventually decided to head back to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    Luo Tianpeng was very excited about Luo Yunyang¡¯s return. After Luo Yunyang had single-handedly guarded the Swirling Ridge, many forces within the Tianyuanshen Dynasty hade forward to express their goodwill.

    Eight of the other Nine Great Marquis Pces were led by their family heads. Among their hordes of people were plenty of young alluring women that were eager to get married.

    Luo Tianpeng understood their intentions clearly. However, this wasn¡¯t something that he could decide on.

    Fortunately, the other Guardian Marquises understood his position and did not ask him to make any decisions. However, the women that came along were like fluttering butterflies that danced around Luo Tianpeng and his wife.

    ¡°Yuanchu, the marquises from the various great pces hope to see you.¡± Luo Tianpeng reported the matter to Luo Yuanchu as though he was a butler.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Luo Tianpeng and said with a snort, ¡°Second Uncle, you should be able to handle this sort of matter by yourself. You¡¯re the Blue Dragon Marquis.¡±

    Luo Tianpeng mumbled to himself indistinctly. Although he was the Blue Dragon Marquis, everyone knew that he was only the second inmand of the pce.

    Even his current status had been acquired because of Luo Yuanchu¡¯s assistance.

    Just as Luo Tianpeng was about to report on the next matter, the door swung open and a young girl who was about 15 or 16 years old came crying into the hall. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to get married!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a good understanding of the entire situation in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. This young little girl was Luo Yuanchu¡¯s younger sister. Although she was a little pampered, she was still kind and happy in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    Married? Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on Luo Tianpeng.

    Luo Tianpeng said softly, ¡°Yuanchu, some time ago, His Majesty sent his people to propose to Huiru. He wants to make her the queen. Our family thought that it was something that could mend the rtionship with the Divine Royal Family. Hence, we readily agreed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. They say that the Divine Emperor is not a good person! Isn¡¯t this like pushing me into the fire pit?¡± Luo Huiru implored profusely.

    ¡°My Queen, you can¡¯t run away from this. Your lowly servant still has to teach you about the rules of the pce after you enter.¡± A low, hoarse voice wafted in from the outside before a court eunuch in red robes came dashing in.

    While he hurried over, he said, ¡°My Queen, nobody can change what His Majesty has decided. I hope my Queen can follow along and learn the rules. If not, you will suffer in the pce.¡±

    Upon seeing the situation, Luo Huiru immediately hid behind Luo Yunyang, who raised his hand before pointing at the eunuch and saying, ¡°This marriage is called off. You can leave now.¡±

    The eunuch in red was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard as he said in disbelief, ¡°Blue Dragon Marquis, you... you¡¯re rejecting His Majesty¡¯s proposal? You.... Do you know that this is a crime?¡±

    ¡°How could the son of a dog match the daughter of a tiger?¡± Luo Yunyang snorted nonchntly without even looking at the eunuch.

 Chapter 602 - A Hundred Years Pass By In A Flash, Yet Another Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 602: A Hundred Years Pass By In A sh, Yet Another Reincarnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bang! In the massive Panlong Pce, a screen made of the most exquisite jade smashed onto the ck Gold floor forcefully.

    Countless bits of shattered jade were sent flying all over. A few pce attendants were cut by the shattered bits, but they didn¡¯t move or make any sound.

    Eunuch Su kowtowed. Even though he had prepared himself mentally, the emperor¡¯s rage scared him witless.

    When the emperor raged, blood would flow freely!

    One thing was certain. If the emperor wanted to kill him, then nothing would prevent him from dropping dead right away.

    ¡°Was this really how he said it?¡± the emperor asked with slight residual anger after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is exactly what he said. Your humble subject wouldn¡¯t dare hide anything from you. He is so arrogant that he shows disrespect to Your Majesty as well as our Tianyunshen Dynasty. He should be sentenced to death 10 times over!¡±

    Eunuch Su gritted his teeth as he said that. Towards the end, he enunciated each word out one at a time.

    He was gambling with his life. If the emperor didn¡¯t like what he heard, then Eunuch Su could be on his way to heaven.

    ¡°Sentence him to death 10 times. What a great imagination you have!¡± The imposing emperor was furious as he shouted angrily, ¡°Drag him away and flog him to death!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, this humble subject has always been loyal and unwavering. All those insulting words weren¡¯t mine. They were all uttered by Luo Yuanchu! It was all said by thatwless fellow!¡±

    Nobody doubted what Eunuch Su said. Deep down, they also knew that what the emperor needed now was someone to vent his anger on.

    It would be best to forget about the fellow who had angered the emperor. The first in rank amongst the Earth Fiend Starlords was already sufficient to make the Tianyuanshen Dynasty afraid, let alone now that he had already be the 3rd in rank amongst the Celestial Dipper Starlords.

    This was a big shot that could make everyone around tremble just by taking a step.

    ¡°All of you get out right now! Scram!¡± The emperor paced around twice before waving his hand and shouting.

    Fortunately, he regained hisposure after venting.

    Now that he was the only one remaining in therge pce hall, the emperor¡¯s livid demeanor finally vanishedpletely in time.

    The emperor carefully took out a box made of red-blood jade and opened it. Three sticks of incense appeared before him.

    The scarlet incense sticks shone like fine jade. After pondering for a moment, the emperor that controlled the Tianyunshen Dynasty took out the three sticks of incense and lit them up by using the blood of his finger.

    A faint mist started to appear around the emperor¡¯s head. As the mist got thicker, a humongous figure appeared.

    The figure was wearing a crown. This figure seemed to contain overwhelming might that could subjugate everything before him. Although the current Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s emperor was imposing as well, the two were still as different as heaven and earth.

    ¡°35th generation great-great-grandson Qing Yuan pays his respects to the Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± There was a slight hint of displeasure in the figure¡¯s voice. Clearly, he didn¡¯t like being disturbed.

    The emperor, who had called himself Qing Yuan, immediately recounted the whole story. He didn¡¯t hide anything, neither did he dare exaggerate.

    He knew that everything he said wouldn¡¯t escape the investigation of the Patriarch. Rather than exaggerate, get caught and make the Patriarch mad, he would rather just recount everything the way it had happened.

    ¡°How can the daughter of a tiger be paired with the son of a dog? What imperious, bold words!¡± the huge figure said coldly.

    Qing Yuan looked slightly stirred-up. He felt that hisint this time had been sessful. How that vile Luo Yuanchu was going to pay was no longer something he would decide.

    ¡°Prepare yourself. You will enter the royal family¡¯s restricted grounds to cultivate tomorrow.¡± The calm voice sounded slightly cold.

    The royal family¡¯s restricted grounds? To cultivate?

    If Qing Yuan had been an ordinary member of the royal family, entering these restricted grounds would have been a decent opportunity. However, he was the emperor of this area and could raise his own cultivation base even without cultivating.

    Furthermore, upon entering the royal family¡¯s restricted grounds, leaving would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Patriarch, I am the emperor. I have numerous affairs to deal with every day. Entering the royal family¡¯s restricted grounds for cultivation is...¡± Although a bad feeling formed in Qing Yuan¡¯s mind, he still had to argue over this.

    ¡°Any descendant of mine has the same status. Since you are finding it difficult to rule the realm, then you should naturally let someone else do the job.¡±

    The Patriarch then said in a slightly unquestionable tone, ¡°Do not consider yourself too important.¡±

    At this point, his eyes flickered. ¡°Even if I ranked second amongst the Celestial Dipper Starlords, do you think I would be able to kill Luo Yuanchu?¡±

    ¡°Killing Luo Yuanchu would require various Sky Celestial-Grades to act. Do you think a small insignificant being would be able to get these powerful existences to help your cause?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill him, so the only thing I can do is change the emperor of the Tianyunshen Dynasty!¡±

    After he was done speaking, the figure disappeared from the fog. The sinister-looking Qing Yuan felt unresigned and furious deep down. However, these things weren¡¯t of any use to him.

    He had always been ambitious, yet when he had ascended to the throne, he had never imagined that he would be this weak.

    When the sealed pce doors were opened once more, a high-spirited youngster in simr attire walked into the pce as countless officials paid their respects.

    Most people acted like Qing Yuan didn¡¯t exist.

    A new emperor¡¯s ascend to the throne called for universal joy. For a moment, the various lords and ministers all received huge rewards. The one that received the most was the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis.

    Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t know about any of this. He had chosen to go into seclusion after hearing a report from Luo Tianpeng regarding some n matters.

    For ordinary people, 100 years was a lifetime. However, for experts like Luo Yunyang, who had already be a Sky Celestial-Grade, 100 years would just pass in the blink of an eye.

    70 years in seclusion and 30 years out and about had given Luo Yunyang a rather deep understanding of the world that the Tianyunshen Dynasty was in.

    The structure of this world and the various Origin Source Laws made the Tianyunshen Dynasty all too real.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Yunyang¡¯s own wisdom and staunch resolution, perhaps even he might have felt pride for being the Blue Dragon Marquis and the third in rank Celestial Dipper Starlord.

    Luo Yunyang sat in his secret seclusion chamber. He was really disinclined. During these 100 years, he had devoted himself to cultivation and also used the powers he had now to get many treasures to boost his cultivation base.

    Unfortunately, he was still quite a distance from the Celestial Thearch-Grade.

    Besides mastering andbining the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art, the Sun Massacre Divine Art and the Lesser Sun Massacre Divine Art into the Three Sun Massacre Divine Arts, Luo Yunyang had also looked into mastering eight other cultivation techniques of the Scarlet Sun Sect.

    He hoped to be able to master these nine peak techniques, fuse them, and break through the Celestial Thearch-Grade.

    Unfortunately, despite using various treasures and resources to cultivate, Luo Yunyang was only able to master six of these cultivation techniques to their pinnacle, whereas the other two were only in the initial stages.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had increased considerably. However, wanting to harmonize them and ascend in grade was impossible.

    Returning empty-handed from a treasure mountain was something painful for most people. Naturally, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an exception. He really didn¡¯t wish to leave this world, but a reincarnation cyclested 100 years and he would be helpless against the Samsara Wheel.

    As he was sitting in a lotus position in his meditation chamber, Luo Yunyang studied a small sword that seemed metallic but didn¡¯t appear to be made of metal. This was an item he had obtained by chance. However, ording to Chi Muzi, the name of this small sword was Heavenly Venerate Sword.

    The Heavenly Venerate Sword wasn¡¯t a weapon but rather a token used when someone ascended to the Heavenly Venerate tform once in every 100,000 years. ording to the archives and records of the Scarlet Sun Sect, the Heavenly Venerate tform would appear in this world every 100,000 years.

    Someone who ascended to the Heavenly Venerate tform would be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Wishing to ascend to the Heavenly Venerate tform would require the Heavenly Venerate tokens, which were nine types of weapons. The Heavenly Venerate Sword that Luo Yunyang possessed was one such weapon.

    ording to Chi Muzi¡¯s words, every ascension of a Heavenly Venerate would be a ughter fest. In the end, the victor would rise on the Heavenly Venerate tform and be a supreme Heavenly Venerate that transcended life and death.

    Although Luo Yunyang had his doubts regarding this Heavenly Venerate tform, he knew very clearly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use that Heavenly Venerate Sword.

    After all, his time was almost up.

    As Luo Yunyang ced that Heavenly Venerate Sword somewhere random, a voice was heard beside his ear. ¡°Ultimate Samsara User, your first cycle of reincarnation has already beenpleted. Now please choose whether to remain in this world and start a new life or enter a new world!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was stunned when he heard this voice. He had never expected that he could make such a choice.

    In just a moment, he had already made his decision. Although the things in other worlds would absolutely be inferior to this world, a bird in the hand was always worth more than two in the bush.

    ¡°Can I choose to have all 10 of my cycles in this world?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after mulling this over for a moment.

    ¡°Honorable Ultimate Samsara User, you possess the right to choose whichever world you wish to reincarnate in. However, during the process of your reincarnation, you won¡¯t be able to stay in your original body.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Now let me ask you something else. Does the time flow of my next reincarnation continue from this moment?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The time will continue flowing,¡± said the voice. ¡°If you choose 10 cycles of reincarnation, then it will be 1,000 years in this world.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I choose to remain in this world.¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, he moved his two hands and instantly formed a huge seal with all his power.

    This seal was ced on his seclusion chamber. The special characteristic of this seal was that, without the right method of unsealing, even a person with a cultivation base like Luo Yunyang¡¯s could only damage this chamber.

    ng! The small sword fell to the ground. Luo Yuanchu¡¯s handsome body slumped to the ground without making a sound.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang woke up beside a small brook. This time, he was a core disciple of the Sky Sword Sect.

 Chapter 603 - 10th Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 603: 10th Reincarnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he opened his eyes once again, Luo Yunyang saw the enchanting sun. A thought crept into his mind: Living in the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s realm was rather good!

    10th cycle of reincarnation!

    This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s 10th reincarnation in this world. This reincarnation would be an endpoint for Luo Yunyang.

    An endpoint for leaving this world and once more returning to the Divine Union.

    However, Luo Yunyang currently wasn¡¯t the young master of the Blue Dragon Pce. He also wasn¡¯t a core disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, or the sect master of the Thundering ck Sky Dragon Sect, who wielded lots of power and whom he had reincarnated into during his third cycle...

    Ye Tian!

    He was a disciple of the Great de Sect called Ye Tian! Or perhaps the former chief disciple of the Great de Sect. However, right now, the position of the chief disciple had already changed and the one who had reced Ye Tian would be the son-inw of the sect master.

    The wedding was tonight.

    Ye Tian had not died from anger, but because someone had mounted a sneak attack on his already cultivation-crippled body and made him fall off a cliff thousands of meters high.

    Even a Sky Man-Grade cultivator might also get hurt grievously or die, let alone a person whose cultivation base had been crippled.

    Before dying, Ye Tian had seen the eyes of his attacker clearly. Although it had been just a pair of eyes, Ye Tian had found these eyes rather familiar.

    A sort of crazy rage had filled Ye Tian¡¯s mind.

    This attacker had been the person he had always been willing toy down his life for and protect, the Great de Sect¡¯s sect master, Chen Rutie!

    At the age of 10, Ye Tian had be Chen Rutie¡¯s disciple. All these years, he had always viewed Chen Rutie as a master and father. The reason his cultivation base had been crippled was because he had defended Chen Rutie¡¯s reputation and fought with the Day-Night Seven Sons. Although he had ultimately been defeated, he had upheld Chen Rutie¡¯s reputation.

    After his cultivation had been damaged and crippled by the Day-Night Seven Sons, Ye Tian¡¯s status in the Great de Sect had declined drastically.

    The junior brothers that had always treated him with respect now viewed him with loathing gazes. There were also others who were even worse.

    Ye Tian had been able to continue living in the Great de Sect due to Chen Rutie¡¯s care, as well as thanks to his Junior Sister and childhood sweetheart.

    Although the fact that his Junior Sister had chosen someone else was very painful for Ye Tian, he had already epted the truth. Although he didn¡¯t go to the wedding venue, he had already let go of this matter deep down.

    However, he had never imagined that his own master would actually attack him at such a time.

    When Luo Yunyang regained his consciousness after the reincarnation, he felt some sort of great grievance.

    This grievance overflowed and made Luo Yunyang feel that if he didn¡¯t help resolve it, his control of this body would be affected greatly.

    This reincarnation cycle was probably the most important cycle in this realm for Luo Yunyang.

    His past nine reincarnated lives had made him understand the world of the Tianyunshen Dynasty considerably. The more he understood, the more Luo Yunyang felt that this realm was frightening.

    Bing a Heavenly Venerate through cultivation was difficult. Only by massacring all thepetition on the Heavenly Venerate tform and rising to the top could one be a Supreme Heavenly Venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t discovered why the constraint of the Heavenly Venerate tform existed, what he was certain of was that once a person ascended to the Heavenly Venerate, their mind power would experience a baptism.

    Only his mind and consciousness would return after this reincarnation cycle.

    If his mind power could reach the level of a Supremacy, then Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be a person to be trifled with when he returned to the Divine Union.

    Therefore, he had to reach the Heavenly Venerate tform, no matter what. There couldn¡¯t be any problems in this life.

    Furious Flourishing me Art!

    Luo Yunyang quickly probed Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation state and discovered the problem in Ye Tian¡¯s body, as well as the cultivation techniques he had practiced.

    The Furious Flourishing me was actually a technique that was pure yang. The technique that Luo Yunyang had cultivated in his first life had been rted to a simr attribute.

    However, there was a drastic difference between this technique and the one he had cultivated in his first life.

    If the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art that Luo Yunyang had cultivated in his first life had encountered the Day-Night Seven Sons¡¯ cultivation-damaging techniques, all he would have had to do was activate it and there wouldn¡¯t have been any residual effects.

    However, the Furious Flourishing me Art was just toocking.

    Although the power of the Furious Flourishing me Art still existed in his body, as Luo Yunyang tried to activate it, he used the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art as a blueprint and modified the Furious Flourishing me Art.

    In just a moment, what had originally been at level nine reached the maximum. Meanwhile, the Furious Flourishing me Art, which had only been at the Man Celestial level one, was immediately raised to Earth Celestial level three.

    Furthermore, because Luo Yunyang was modifying the Furious Flourishing me Art, he made use of the various cultivation methods he had gained over his past reincarnation cycles. Thus, in half a day, Ye Tian¡¯s level-one Man-Celestial body ascended to a level-six Man-Celestial body.

    Although this sort of progress was already very fast, Luo Yunyang shook his head. Even though he could keep advancing, the body that Ye Tian had left behind was really insufficient.

    There wasn¡¯t even a need topare it to the body of his first reincarnation cycle. There was already a considerable gulfpared to the other bodies of his past reincarnation cycles. Every one of the bodies that Luo Yunyang had reincarnated into had gone through lots of training and drilling and had possessed great potential.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head as he moved his arms. His powers had advanced from the peak Sky Celestial to the level-six Man Celestial. This was something that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t used to.

    It seemed like he needed to advance to the peak Sky Celestial as quickly as possible.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to aplish Ye Tian¡¯s cherished desire, a blocked memory of Ye Tian¡¯s appeared in his mind.

    The reason it appeared now was because Luo Yunyang had raised Ye Tian¡¯s cultivation base to surpass the person that had ced the block.

    It was a very short memory. In this memory, Ye Tian, who was only about 14 or 16, was mischievously chasing after a fox the color of snow.

    The fox was very fast. Although Ye Tian chased after it quickly, the fox still escaped in the end.

    Ye Tian had searched all over the ce haphazardly before entering a cave. This cave wasn¡¯t sealed at all.

    Inside the cave, Ye Tian saw a statue that was wielding a long de and shing across horizontally.

    As a disciple of the Great de Sect, Ye Tian was very familiar with de techniques. It could even be said that Ye Tian had a deep understanding of de techniques. Thus, the first thing he noticed was the de across the statue¡¯s chest.

    Instantly, Ye Tian discovered that this seemingly unmoving de actually contained a vast range of variations.

    These sort of variations were something he could never have thought of. When he tried toprehend them, fresh blood trickled out of Ye Tian¡¯s mouth.

    At the time, the person Ye Tian had trusted had naturally been his master. Thus, he immediately went to look for Chen Rutie and recounted what he had seen.

    When Chen Rutie saw this statue, he totally lost his cool and natural grace. He actually had a slightly crazed look in his eyes.

    ¡°Sky de Statue... It¡¯s the Sky de Statue! Ha ha ha! Our Great de Sect wasn¡¯t called the Great de Sect originally. We should have been called the Sky de Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew it. The Great de Sect will thrive under my leadership. The grand ancestor in heaven definitely wanted this precious treasure to fall into my hands.¡±

    Maniacalughter echoed around for nearly five minutes. Ye Tian still remembered the sinister expression on Chen Rutie¡¯s face when his master had turned around to look at him.

    However, in the end, Chen Rutie didn¡¯t attack him. He didn¡¯t because he had other ns.

    Finally, he decided to block off the memory of that day and transform it into a memory of Ye Tian chasing that fox to no avail.

    Luo Yunyang kind of understood why Chen Rutie would still want to kill his disciple, even though he had already ended up in this crippled state.

    Just in case!

    Although this was Ye Tian¡¯s memory, Luo Yunyang was still able toprehend three de moves from the Heaven de Statue.

    Even though these three de moves couldn¡¯t bepared to the horizontal de sh, Luo Yunyang understood that they were the most fundamental parts of the Sky de Statue.

    He couldn¡¯t let Chen Rutie off, be it because he had to avenge Ye Tian, or because he wanted that Sky de Statue.

    After fixing his clothes, Luo Yunyang took to the air and flew upwards toward the cliff. With just a few moves, Luo Yunyangnded gently on that cliff.

    This was the South Dark Shore, a ce a little far from the spot where he had reincarnated. Even though he had experience in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, the distance still felt considerable.

    After scanning the ce, Luo Yunyang felt a familiar sensation. With a wave of his hand, a broken de appeared in his palm.

    This was Ye Tian¡¯s de. Although the de was already broken, it still lightly resonated as itnded in his hand.

    It felt shocked that its owner had returned safely.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the sword and smiled gently before returning it to his sheath. Then, he strode unhurriedly towards where the Great de Sect was.

    The Great de Sect was in a jubnt mood. Many sects with friendly rtions with the Great de Sect had sent congrattory gifts. The disciples of the Great de Sect were all d in new robes as they beamed and weed the guests.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Take a look, that is Chen Rutie¡¯s eldest disciple. I heard that his cultivation has already been crippled!¡± said a martialist that was already present in a mocking manner.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really take any notice of this sort of people. He just kept walking onward.

    ¡°I heard that Chen Rutie had originally wanted him as a son-inw. But who asked him to get himself crippled?¡±

    ¡°What? Even if he hadn¡¯t gotten crippled, Chen Rutie wouldn¡¯t have epted him as a son-inw. Perhaps you do not know, but Chen Rutie¡¯s son-inw is the illegitimate child of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis. This is quite a powerful connection...¡±

    ¡°You are talking about the Scarlet Dragon Marquis? One of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises? I never imagined that the Scarlet Dragon Marquis would actually have such an illegitimate child.¡±

    As they were talking, an impatient voice addressed Ye Tian. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to just stay where you were and food would be delivered to you? Why don¡¯t you take a look around? Does this look like a ce you can enter?¡±

 Chapter 604 - Slashing For Justice

    <h4>Chapter 604: shing For Justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The one who said that was the Great de Sect¡¯s third senior brother Gui Jiujian. In the past, their rtionship had been rather tight, and he had practically been the person closest to Ye Tian before his cultivation had been crippled.

    Circumstances changed with the passage of time, and everything was no longer the same. Now, he was chided every time he opened his mouth. There was also that loathing gaze and that haughty attitude, as though he was lecturing some subordinates in the Great de Sect.

    ¡°Gui Jiujian, you unscrupulous thing! Remember how Brother Ye treated you in the past. How dare you act arrogantly today over here!¡±

    An angry voice rang out as someone came over. The neer, who was wearing long green robes, was tall and d in men¡¯s attire. However, anyone who looked over could tell that it was ady.

    In the Great de Sect, Gui Jiujian was quite an important figure. His cultivation base had reached level eight of the Sky Human Grade and given him some sort of reputation.

    He had an ugly look on his face as he was being pointed at and chided. However, his unsightly expression changed when he saw who it was.

    ¡°I was wondering who it could be, but it turns out that it is Fairy Cheng. He he... My master is still inside speaking with the deputy of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Seat. I wonder if Fairy Cheng wishes to go over and take a look?¡±

    Suddenly, information about thisdy shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind: Cheng Xiuyun, the pearl of the Cheng family, one of the three great powers of the South Sky Region alongside the Great de Sect.

    Ye Tian had always felt that Chen Xiuyun had felt some sort of inexplicable attraction to him, even though he had loved his Junior Sister tenderly. Thus, to avoid hurting thisdy, he had chosen to run away.

    He had never expected that Chen Xiuyun would speak on his behalf. When Chen Xiuyun heard Gui Jiujian mention the Scarlet Dragon Marquis seat, her eyes shed with slight apprehension.

    After all, the seat of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis was one of the Nine Great Guardian Marquises. However, this slight apprehension disappeared momentarily.

    ¡°So what if I want to take a look?¡± Chen Xiuyun said as she tugged at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a look at Junior Sister¡¯s wedding ceremony. Then, we will leave this godforsaken ce.¡±

    When she called this a godforsaken ce, Gui Jiujian and a few other Great de Sect disciples stared at her angrily.

    Although many people amongst them pitied Ye Tian, these insulting words infuriated them.

    After all, they were disciples of the Great de Sect.

    ¡°Alright then. This way, please.¡± Gui Jiujian shot Luo Yunyang a threatening icy stare as he spoke.

    How could Luo Yunyang be bothered by a threat from an insignificant fly? What he wanted to do this time was vent all the anger of his body¡¯s original owner so that he could haveplete control over this body.

    Luo Yunyang felt that the best way to do so would be by resolving matters in the simplest way. However, he had no qualms about not making any moves first.

    After all, he believed that there wasn¡¯t a need to dirty his hands over someone like Gui Jiujian.

    Other people who wanted to join in the excitement, as well as more Great de Sect disciples, crowded around Luo Yunyang and Cheng Xiuyun as they walked towards the great hall.

    There were throngs of guests in the Great de Sect. As Luo Yunyang and Cheng Xiuyun entered the great hall, the majority of these people heard the news and held back theirughter as they turned to watch the scene that was about to unfold.

    They were rather envious of Chen Rutie. No matter what, this fellow had managed to get into the good books of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis seat.

    They had all been on equal footing before he had climbed so effortlessly and left them in the dust. Thus, they felt slightly unhappy. Even so, nobody dared object.

    However, things were different now. Chen Rutie¡¯s former disciple and the pearl of the Cheng family could cause a scene that people would be very happy to watch.

    ¡°Miss Xiuyun, Tian¡¯er, you havee. Ha ha ha... Very good. Hurry on over. Especially you, Tian¡¯er. Today is your Junior Sister and Junior Brother¡¯s big day. You must definitely drink up!¡± Chen Rutie, who was all smiles, appeared jovial and kind.

    However, Luo Yunyang could sense the thick murderous intent hidden behind his smile.

    Seated on the highest tform was an old man who seemed to be in his fifties. Although it was difficult to judge a person¡¯s cultivation based on their appearance in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, this person looked wise and capable.

    He didn¡¯t pay any heed to Luo Yunyang. Instead, he turned his attention to Cheng Xiuyun. ¡°Miss Chen, if my eyes are not fooling me, I think we have met before.¡±

    Chen Xiuyun frowned slightly, as she couldn¡¯t remember where she had met the Scarlet Dragon Marquis¡¯ deputy.

    ¡°Eminent people have too many affairs to deal with and can¡¯t remember many things. Some time ago, we were both at the birthday celebration of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce¡¯s Matriarch Lu Bingyue.¡±

    ¡°As old friends of that great person, your family entered the inner hall, whereas I was on the outside.¡±

    The deputy smiled and spoke without waiting for Cheng Xiuyun to reply.

    The other guests reveling in the festivities all reacted when they heard what the deputy had said. Some people even turned to look at Cheng Xiuyun seriously.

    Although the Cheng family had always been one of the three great powers of the South Sky Region, the majority of the people present had never thought too much about it, because they also had the same sort of background.

    However, at the Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯ Matriarch Lu Bingyue¡¯s birthday celebration, the Cheng family had been able to enter the inner hall, as they had been old friends with that great person.

    Although that great person hadn¡¯t appeared for close to 900 years, the Sky Celestial Hall could confirm that he hadn¡¯t yet fallen.

    He had already been at the peak of the Sky Celestial 900 years ago. Now, nobody knew exactly how powerful he was. Some people even believed that he would now at least possess the first ce amongst the Celestial Dipper Starlords.

    Or perhaps, he might have already be a Celestial Thearch.

    ¡°So you also attended the event, Deputy. Descendants like us are justplements to our forebears. Otherwise, how would we even qualify to enter this ce?¡± Cheng Xiuyun, who wasn¡¯t willing to offend this representative of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Seat, said rather nonchntly.

    Only after hearing the conversation between Cheng Xiuyun and this deputy did Luo Yunyang recall a little Cheng kid who had ridden a chariot pulled by a me dragon beast. It seemed like that kid had been from the South Sky Region.

    However, that memory was too blurry, so Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t really taken much notice. If it hadn¡¯t been for the conversation between these two, he would have forgotten itpletely.

    He wondered if that little Cheng kid was still alive.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head subconsciously. After nine cycles of reincarnation, he was already having deep sentiments for this world.

    He even had a feeling that his original theory about this world had been wrong¡ª it wasn¡¯t a virtual world created by the Samsara Wheel. Luo Yunyang believed that this should probably be an actual, real world.

    He also couldn¡¯t help having a good opinion about some of the people in this world.

    ¡°It¡¯s just great that Miss Cheng and the Deputy know each other. Ha ha ha... Miss Cheng has to have more wine then. Oh, Tian¡¯er, you must properly apany Miss Cheng. Ha ha ha!¡±

    A slightly sinister glint flickered across his eyes. However, it was immediately reced with jovialughter.

    He nced at Luo Yunyang with even more warmth than before.

    ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you always hoped to see what the Sky de is like?¡± Luo Yunyang said. As he spoke, the broken de was unsheathed and swung in Cheng Rutie¡¯s direction.

    Chen Rutie was stunned. As he stared in disbelief, his expression turned into fear. While he was swallowed by this fear, his head and Martial Path True Body, which was still forming, werepletely severed.

    This de strike had been the first form of the Sky de that Luo Yunyang hadprehended through Ye Tian¡¯s memory. Although this first form seemed crude, beheading a person like Chen Rutie had been easy.

    The Deputy, Chen Xiuyun, all the guests in the hall, as well as the bride and groom stood rooted to the spot.

    Gui Jiujian seemed particrly stunned. He stood diagonally opposite Luo Yunyang while pondering how to tell on Luo Yunyang before their master. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that their master would be killed in one strike by Ye Tian.

    He was a cultivation cripple. How could he have killed their master?

    Gui Jiujian¡¯s heart was filled with doubt and fear. However, he no longer had too much time to think about the causes and effects.

    Shrill and furious voices broke the simple silence while people shouted, ¡°Guards, arrest him! Do not let this murderer escape!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay any heed to the martialists that had surrounded him. His gaze fell on Gui Jiujian¡¯s body.

    Gui Jiujian was backing away in fear. However, before he could escape, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand moved and Gui Jiujian was cut down.

    A bunch of Great de Sect disciples charged over at Luo Yunyang simultaneously. However, in just an instant, Luo Yunyang had sliced through five of them as if they were apples.

    ¡°I hold no grudges against the two of you. You can choose to leave now. Otherwise, you will die!¡± Luo Yunyang held up the broken de as he spoke indifferently.

    As these few de strikes were used, he realized that his fusion with Ye Tian¡¯s body had improved a lot. Although he still felt a little rigid, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    However, what Luo Yunyang wanted was perfect harmony.

    He then turned his gaze to the veiled bride. Although the bride was beautiful, when she lifted her veil, her eyes told a different story.

    This was Ye Tian¡¯sst grievance.

    Luo Yunyang moved over with one step and raised his de. However, the de pointed to the furious groom standing beside her.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s broken de pointed at the groom, he eximed loudly, ¡°Ye Tian, all of this was arranged by Chen Rutie! You... You mustn¡¯t me me. The Day-Night Seven Sons were also his...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s de shot forward while the groom shouted loudly, ¡°My father is the Scarlet Dragon Marquis! You... You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The de passed through and split him cleanly into two!

    After that strike, Luo Yunyang felt his emotions go silent. The final bit of restraint left in this body had finally disappearedpletely. Suddenly, a wave of cold de intent shot straight into the high sky!

 Chapter 605 - Seven Cleaving Sky Blades Descend On The Realm

    <h4>Chapter 605: Seven Cleaving Sky des Descend On The Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Cheng Rutie was dead! The groom was dead! Gui Jiujian and the other core disciples of the Great de Sect were all dead!

    The bride, who had originally been morous and stunning, began to sob uncontrobly. She stared at Luo Yunyang, who was like a fiend, and dashed towards him in a berserk fashion.

    Luo Yunyang had no pity for this sort of woman. Thus, he swung his de at her.

    The de-light that followed seemed well-honed. When it struck the woman, a few people who were near the de spat out a mouthful of blood.

    In an instant, those people instinctively retreated a few steps as they sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s killing intent. They knew that if they retreated too slowly, they would definitely fall to the might of that de.

    These people were all Man Celestials, including some peak-level Man Celestials.

    As the de-light shed, this razor-sharp de-light prated the walls of the pce hall, severing the mountain that was behind into two.

    However, the woman who had dashed towards Luo Yunyang was still standing before him.

    The only thing that fell was a strand of her hair. A strand was severed by the de-light as itnded gently on the ground.

    ¡°Why... Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± The woman was shaking, but there seemed to be a slight trace of expectation in her eyes.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows creased gently. He knew what the woman was expecting, but it was a pity as he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted.

    ¡°This severed strand of hair represents that we have no longer any rtionship,¡± Luo Yunyang said coldly as he withdrew his de.

    He had never intended to hold back his de when dealing with this sort of woman, who would switch sides at any time. However, Ye Tian¡¯s final trace of obsession for this woman had resulted in Luo Yunyang only severing a strand of her hair.

    With that, thest trace of Ye Tian¡¯s grievance had disappeared. Luo Yunyang had thoroughlypleted his 10th reincarnation, but there were still plenty of things he had to do.

    ¡°Sire, you have killed a junior of our master, the Scarlet Dragon Marquis. Don¡¯t you think you should give the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce an exnation?¡± Although the deputy of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce had seemed kind in front of Cheng Xiuyun, he now spoke sternly.

    He knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Luo Yunyang. However, if he did notment on the situation, he would face dire consequences when he got back to the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce.

    He would suffer a death much more terrible than dying here.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the stern-looking deputy and retorted, ¡°What kind of exnation do you need? I¡¯ve killed them, and that¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°If the Scarlet Dragon Marquis can¡¯t ept this, feel free to look for me and die.¡±

    Asking the Scarlet Dragon Marquis to die was a direct provocation to the entire Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce. Or rather, it was a provocation to the entire Tianyuanshen Dynasty.

    After all, the Scarlet Dragon Marquis was a guardian of the Tianyuanshen Dynasty.

    The deputy seemed to mull over something as a cold glint shimmered in his eyes. Eventually, his expression grew solemn and he said, ¡°Where will you be if our lord Marquis wishes to find you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the Great de Sect for a year.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed as he replied coldly.

    The deputy left, and so did all the other guests. The disciples from the Great de Sect who were still alive scattered like birds and beasts as well.

    Finally, only Luo Yunyang and Cheng Xiuyun were left. Although he had a favorable impression of Cheng Xiuyun, he didn¡¯t want to be disrupted at this time.

    ¡°What else do you have for me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Cheng Xiuyun nonchntly.

    Cheng Xiuyun¡¯s expression fluctuated, but she eventually said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was so cold that it would make anyone shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t wee guests here.¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun hesitated for a moment before deciding to warn Luo Yunyang. ¡°I suggest you leave right now. The Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce has a Sky Celestial existence backing them. You will gain nothing by going against them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands as he said, ¡°What Sky Celestial? I¡¯ll kill him if he dares toe!¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun pursed her lips. All she could think of was that she had expected better from him. Although his cultivation had improved greatly, his habit of bragging certainly remained the same. He would kill a Sky Celestial by himself?

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then!¡± Cheng Xiuyun finally became annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to show any reluctance. She hated the unscrupulous style of this guy, yet she was also secretly hoping that Luo Yunyang would make her stay.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have that intention.

    Hence, in the end, Cheng Xiuyun left and Luo Yunyang headed towards the Sky de Statue by following Ye Tian¡¯s memory.

    Although there were no array formations guarding the Sky de Statue, its hiding ce was at a ce where the earth¡¯s underground maic waves intersected. Even a peak Sky Celestial would have a difficult time locating the statue¡¯s exact location.

    Luo Yunyang had never be a Celestial existence before. Hence, he did not know if a Celestial could sense the statue¡¯s location.

    The moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on the Sky de Statue, he immediately felt that he had belittled the martialists from the Tianyuanshen Dynasty.

    Not only did the people there pay utmost attention to the cultivation of their Martial Path True Body and other smaller boundaries, but they also ced great importance on battles.

    A mere small statue wielding a tiny de was enough to let Luo Yunyang discover seven top techniques. Once he was able to integrate seven of these top techniques, he would be able to break through and ascend to the Celestial Thearch Grade.

    Luo Yunyang had never reached the Celestial Thearch during his nine cycles of reincarnation, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he had not had enough time.

    Due to his n to step onto the Heavenly Venerate tform and be a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had formted a cultivation path.

    A technique that required thebination of nine reincarnation cycles to step into the realm of the peak Celestial Thearch directly.

    However, upon looking at the imparted knowledge from the Sky de Sect, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shone brighter than ever. He believed that the opportunity he had received in this final reincarnation cycle was too good.

    Compared to the other techniques Luo Yunyang had cultivated, what made this Sky de Technique intriguing was that it allowed the cultivator to cultivate it along with other techniques.

    In other words, the cultivation of the Sky de Technique would not hinder or slow down the progress of the six other different techniques, the Graceful Sky de sh, the Obliteration Sky de Cleave, the Tornado Sky de Thrust, the Heavenly Sky de Cleave, the Phaseless Sky de sh, the Thousand Sky de Cleave, and the Converging Sky de sh!

    Thus, the cultivation of the Sky de Technique required extremeprehensive abilities and superior mind power. These were small issues for Luo Yunyang.

    He was the equivalent of an extreme gamer who had already leveled up most of his top attributes to the maximum and was now required to level up the rest of his smaller attributes.

    However, before this, Luo Yunyang felt that his priority was to raise his cultivation base.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the seat of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis at all. However, at the same time, he didn¡¯t wish to suffer an unexpected mishap.

    This was the most important reincarnation cycle among the 10 he had experienced. He couldn¡¯t fail and return empty-handed after these 10 reincarnation cycles.

    After executing a series of secret techniques, Luo Yunyang managed to seal up his surroundings before conjuring the Furious Flourishing me Art Technique and attempting to integrate it to the Sky de Technique while crazy absorbing the spirit influence that gathered because of the secret techniques.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s method was something he had learned during his eighth reincarnation cycle. He had acquired the technique from the ruins of a defeated sect. Not only could this technique rapidly gather spirit influence, but it could also cover the cultivator¡¯s tracks, so it was almost the ideal technique for cultivation.

    After just 10 days of effort, seven blood-red des appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s back. The des looked simr to one another, but there were actually massive differences between them.

    Earth Celestial-Grade!

    Luo Yunyang, who once again ascended to the Earth Celestial Grade, condensed the incarnation of the seven des. Although he was only at the first level of the Earth Celestial, the condensation of the seven des into one, along with Luo Yunyang¡¯s base foundation, was enough to make him reach a state no weaker than a Sky Celestial-Grade.

    However, Luo Yunyang faintly realized that, upon reaching the first level of the Earth Celestial, the progress of his cultivation became a lot slowerpared to other techniques.

    ...

    Inside the Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce, the Scarlet Dragon Marquis had smashed his favorite jade vase onto the ground. Within the pce, this Marquis was everything.

    The deputy prostrated on the floor. His entire body was shaking while he muttered, ¡°I did intend to go all-out against that lunatic and take his life for you, my lord. However, his pressure was too astounding and I... I couldn¡¯t even make a move!¡±

    ¡°This Ye Tian even dared to disregard the seat of the Scarlet Dragon Marquis. How audacious! Men, get the Scarlet Dragon Imperial Guards...¡±

    Just as the Scarlet Dragon Marquis was about to give his order, someone stopped him. ¡°Marquis, please do not do that!¡±

    The person who had spoken was a middle-aged man who hurried towards the Scarlet Dragon Marquis and said respectfully, ¡°Marquis, I heard about what happened from the deputy. We shouldn¡¯t make our move in this manner.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tian mentioned something about the Sky de. Unless I¡¯m wrong, Ye Tian must either have obtained the imparted knowledge or at the very least have a clue about it. Now, we are less than 100 years from the Heavenly Venerate tform¡¯s appearance. Is the Marquis confident about securing the Heavenly Venerate tform?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words made the Scarlet Dragon Marquis¡¯ expression change. He knew about the Heavenly Venerate tform, but that was all. Never in his wildest dreams had he even dared to try and obtain it.

    He did not have the ability to ever defend the Heavenly Venerate Podium.

    ¡°I would not dare, sir,¡± the Scarlet Dragon Marquis said gravely. ¡°If I were to obtain it, I would die tragically.¡±

    ¡°Hence, Marquis, you cannot touch the Sky de Inheritance. You should know that, back then, the Sky de harbored a grudge against the Heavenly Venerate tform. However, some people felt that the Sky de had been the one closest to reaching the Heavenly Venerate Realm.¡±

    The middle-aged man added, ¡°Once the Sky de¡¯s imparted knowledge appears, the world will tumble into turmoil. Countless elites will fight for it and never allow it tond in anyone¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°It will be a bloodbath, something our Scarlet Dragon Marquis Pce cannot afford.¡±

    The Scarlet Dragon Marquis nodded his head in agreement. Although he was a prideful person, he knew that there were things he shouldn¡¯t engage in, not because he couldn¡¯t, but because the thought of his b*stard son¡¯s death made his heart fume in anger.

    After all, he shouldn¡¯t have died in vain.

    ¡°Marquis, you don¡¯t have to feel sad for the young Marquis¡¯ death. In fact, we just have to add fuel to the fire regarding the matter of the Sky de. I believe that many people will try their best to find Ye Tian. By then, Ye Tian will have no control over his own fate.¡±

    The Scarlet Dragon Marquis pped in approval upon hearing these words. ¡°Good, good... Let¡¯s handle it this way.¡±

    ¡°Get back and don¡¯t disappoint me again!¡± The Scarlet Dragon Marquis shot a nce towards the deputy and said, ¡°You¡¯ll die if you disappoint me again!¡±

 Chapter 606 - Bloodlust Surges In The Realm

    <h4>Chapter 606: Bloodlust Surges In The Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Great de Sect disciple Ye Tian received the Sky de¡¯s imparted knowledge. He murdered his own master and massacred his sect!¡± The news spread like wildfire, appearing in the Imperial Court of the Tianyunshen Dynasty and various great sects.

    The Sky de¡¯s imparted knowledge?

    The Sky de had been the existence closest to reaching the Heavenly Venerate. Back then, the only reason he had fallen whilepeting on the Heavenly Venerate tform was because of his overwhelming strength, which had resulted in him being ganged up upon by other elite powerhouses.

    In the end, even though he had ughtered the majority of his opponents, he had still fallen and died on the Heavenly Venerate tform. Many ordinary people had dreamed about the Sky de¡¯s imparted knowledge, hoping that, one day, they could be a Sky Celestial existence themselves.

    These Man Celestial and Earth Celestial powerhouses were tempted by the opportunity to cultivate the Sky de Technique and, from then on, overwhelm the realm with their might and awe and hopefully rise to the top of the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    Although many Sky Celestials were tempted, their cultivation paths had mostly taken shape. Hence, their interest in the appearance of the Sky de had lessened greatly.

    Even so, they wouldn¡¯t allow the Sky de Inheritance Knowledge tond in the hands of their opponents. Therefore, many would send their best disciples immediately to seize it.

    It was rumored that the most beloved Third Princess of the Tianyunshen Dynasty had led the Godly Dragon Guards to the South Sky Prefecture just to capture Ye Tian alive.

    Some people saw the seven sword-bearing disciples of the Sky Sword Sect leaving their mountain, riding their Pegasuses and heading towards the South.

    There were even rumors that the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind of the Eastern Sea was searching for the Sky de Inheritance Knowledge and the hero from the Iron Palm Sect in the Great Desert was riding a great wave of sand towards the Great de Sect...

    Countless geniuses had gathered in the South Sky Region momentarily. Originally, the South Sky Region had been only a small area in the Tianyunshen Dynasty. However, all of a sudden, the gathering of countless influential figures had sent it into a turmoil.

    The Cheng Family was a considerable power in the South Sky Prefecture. Thus, it was only natural that people would gather there. It was still possible for the Cheng Family to ignore some of the smaller forces. However, the Cheng Family did not have the ability to reject certain big shots.

    For example, the current junior marquis of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, who had sneaked away from his family all because of the Sky de Inheritance.

    ¡°Sister Cheng, do you think my Patriarch will be happy if I present him with the Sky de Inheritance?¡± The Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯ current young Marquis was Luo Yinglu, Luo Tianpeng¡¯s great-grandson, who was only 17 years old.

    Although he was rtively young, he was adored by Lu Bingyue. Because Lu Bingyue was the only other Sky Celestial in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, he was constantly in seclusion and no one dared to offend him.

    Cheng Xiuyun was distressed. She had no idea how to reply. Luo Yinglu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low. After all, he had already reached the third stage of the Man Celestial and his cultivation technique was the Great Sun Massacre Divine Art.

    It was rumored that he had entered the Scarlet Mountain Purnd before and even received guidance from Great Ancestor Chi Muzi. However, he was still too young.

    ¡°Young Marquis, your Patriarch will definitely like it. However...¡± Cheng Xiuyun wanted very much to tell the Young Marquis that this was not something one could achieve by just being passionate. However, before she could finish her sentence, a jade talisman had flown over.

    The jade talisman contained a message for Luo Yinglu. Luo Yinglu took a nce at the message and said gravely, ¡°This talisman belongs to the Third Princess. She invited us to Nanshan for a short while.¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun knew about the Third Princess. Although the Third Princess was more popr in the top beauty ranking charts, Cheng Xiuyun knew that she was not only the ninth in rank beauty in the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty but also a vicious and merciless elite genius.

    Cheng Xiuyun nced at the young Marquis and said, ¡°Young Marquis, this isn¡¯t an easy matter to take part in.¡±

    Luo Yinglu replied in a simr tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind, Sister Cheng. Please do not dissuade me. I must acquire the Sky de Inheritance on behalf of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and be a remarkable figure like my great-uncle.¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun knew that the great-uncle mentioned by Luo Yinglu was Luo Yuanchu, whom her own great ancestor had chauffeured around before.

    Although Luo Yuanchu had disappeared for nearly 1,000 years, his presence had allowed the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce to maintain its number one family status in the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    This sort of influence could be considered unmatched.

    ¡°Alright then, but please allow me to join you, Young Marquis.¡± Cheng Xiuyun hesitated for a moment before replying firmly.

    Although Luo Yinglu didn¡¯t like having people following him, he knew that if he rejected her, the Cheng Family would never allow him to go ahead alone.

    The Nanshan Residence was located in the number one scenic location of the South Sky Prefecture. The residence used to belong to the Prefecture Governor of the South Sky Prefecture, but now it had be the pce of the Third Princess.

    There were no guards on the way to the residence. All that Cheng Xiuyun saw were beautiful and attractive women.

    However, even though these women appeared gentle and soft, Cheng Xiuyun could feel that every single one of them had a cultivation base no lower than the Sky Man Grade.

    Sky Man-Grade martialists were even considerable powers in the Four Great Legions- no, the Three Great Legions?. Although the Sky Wind Legion¡¯s name still existed, it was already more of an empty shell.

    Without the Divine Gale g, the Sky Wind Legion was no longer the same.

    The Divine Gale g was currently in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Although the emperors of various generations had attempted to retrieve the Divine Gale g, they had all failed to do so.

    The Third Princess was a charming beauty who had been given the name Chi Xia within the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Thus, she was addressed as Princess ChiXia. <sup>1</sup>

    A lot of talented figures had gathered around Princess Chi Xia before the arrival of Cheng Xiuyun and the others. The group that attracted the most attention was seven men in white, each with a sword on their back. They stood by theke and appeared lofty and unmoved by the other talented figures around them.

    These seven men were indeed the seven swordsmen of the Sky Sword Sect. Although each of them was only at the Man Celestial Level, it was rumored that they were able to take down a third-level Earth Celestial figure if theybined their strength.

    Even though the credibility of this rumor was unknown, Cheng Xiuyun was able to sense a high level of threating from these seven swordsmen.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Young Marquis Luo, your presence brings light to my humble dwelling!¡± Princess Chi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Luo Yinglu.

    Although Luo Yinglu was very young, he was well-mannered. Just as he was about to return the courtesy, Cheng Xiuyun interrupted. ¡°Young Marquis, you¡¯re 10 years younger than the Third Princess. You should address her as big sister. If not, people might say that the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce has no etiquette.¡±

    The reason Cheng Xiuyun had dared to call out the Third Princess was because the rtionship between the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and the royal family had not been great in the past.

    Although the royal family wasn¡¯t exactly bending the knee to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, their attitude had always been enduring and patient.

    Actually, even if they did not exercise patience and endurance, there was nothing they could do. After all, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had the support of a formidable figure.

    ¡°Blue Dragon Marquis Pce... What a high-sounding name!¡± one of the swordsmen in white said in a sarcastic tone.

    The Sky Sword Sect was definitely a very formidable sect. Even the Tianyunshen Dynasty would tremble beneath their might and awe.

    However, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce wasn¡¯t afraid of the Heaven Sword Sect. Luo Yinglu hated their haughtiness. Hence, he retaliated bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your great ancestor is Ning Shenxiu.¡±

    This line instantly made all seven swordsmen scowl. All this time, the Sky Sword Sect had imed to be unmatched among its peers.

    However, Ning Shenxiu, who was one of the veterans of the Sky Sword Sect, had lost to Luo Yuanchu in apletely fair fight.

    He had single-handedly guarded the Swirling Ridge and fended off all the attacks against the Scarlet Sun Sect!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Blue Dragon kid. My great ancestor has already mastered the Seven Swords. He¡¯s getting ready to fight Luo Yuanchu again!¡± The number one swordsman of the group spoke haughtily.

    All of a sudden, all sorts of discussions filled the entire Nanshan Residence. The younger generations were all looking forward to this grand ancestor-level showdown.

    ¡°He he... Back then, my great ancestor was already far better than your ancestor Ning Shenxiu. He had achieved enlightenment in one step. Plus, during the same period of time, the distance between our ancestors will only get greater.¡±

    Although Luo Yinglu was young, he knew that there were certain things he shouldn¡¯t tarnish. One of them was his family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°You¡¯re all talk!¡± The swordsman snapped back and got ready to get into a fight with Luo Yinglu before Princess Chi Xia interrupted them with her gentle chuckle, ¡°Gentlemen, please listen and respect this youngdy. Let¡¯s not fight for the time being.¡±

    Princess Chi Xia quickly introduced the people that had gathered. Sure enough, everyone there was exceptional.

    For example, the golden youth from the Great Desert Iron Palm Sect and the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind of the Eastern Sea were there...

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Ye Tian murdered his master and destroyed his sect. He is a savage, cruel man. Our entire Tianyunshen Dynasty will shed a lot of blood if he is allowed to gain the Sky de Inheritance. Please ept my humble, sincere invitation to hunt this evil-doer down.¡±

    With a cold glint in her eyes, the Third Princess said, ¡°I hope everyone will cooperate and work together well.¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun frowned sadly. She understood what Ye Tian had gone through. Although a part of her felt that Ye Tian was very ruthless in the way he had handled this matter, in terms of morality, Ye Tian wasn¡¯t in the wrong. After all, he had also been maligned.

    The Third Princess and the others only wanted to obtain the Sky de Inheritance. Although she felt wronged on Ye Tian¡¯s behalf, she couldn¡¯t say anything in his defense.

    Firstly, nobody would believe her, so it would just be a futile effort. Secondly, she was her family¡¯s representative. If she didn¡¯t mind her words in front of all the big influential families and sects, her family¡¯s status and reputation would be threatened.

    Hence, at the moment, she could only remain silent.

    ¡°Enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and kill that devilish desman!¡± someone shouted at the top of his lungs.

    This had obviously been nned, as the voice of one person became 100 in an instant, causing the surrounding area to fill with immense bloodlust.

    The seven swordsmen of the Heaven Sword Sect and the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind of the Eastern Sea grinned faintly as they observed the surging atmosphere. However, they were all ambitious people with ice-cold smiles.

    Such ice-cold smiles!

    After half an hour, arge group arrived at the damaged outer hall of the Great de Sect. Suddenly, a voice was heard.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 607 - The Blade Demon

    <h4>Chapter 607: The de Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The seven swordsmen were all leaders of the younger generations of disciples in the Heaven Sword Sect. Thus, they were always treated with reverence and respect, no matter where they were.

    The Third Princess was even more respected. She was already a royalty to begin with, she had been clever and quick-witted ever since she had been young, and she was beloved by the current Emperor. Luo Yinglu and the others were all equally remarkable in their own manner and received simr treatment.

    All of them could be considered a prideful, influential group.

    Now, as they were on their way to subdue the demon, everyone had an air of justice about them. It was extremely hard for them to ept such a derogatory insult straight to their faces.

    Not only was it difficult for them to ept it, but their subordinates also had ugly expressions on their faces.

    There was no better time to confirm the following saying: the servant served with his life when his master was humiliated.

    ¡°de Demon, get out here!¡± someone snarled angrily. ¡°You scoundrel! Come out if you have the guts!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tian, you killed your master and exterminated your sect! You deserve to die 100 times over, you d*mn b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Come out if you dare, Ye Tian! Don¡¯t make us look down upon you!¡±

    In a moment, all sorts of taunts and shouts rang over and over, as if this was a crusade.

    Even though the Third Princess and the others had yet to speak, they were actually enjoying the scene.

    The shortest swordsman said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll strike first when the de Demon appears. After cultivating the Light Condensing Sword for years, I finally broke through. This will serve as the perfect opportunity for me to test out my skills.¡±

    Even though he was talking to his fellow brothers, his tone was prideful. Anyone could hear that he was, in fact, announcing his breakthrough.

    No one said a word. Although Luo Yinglu was unhappy, he knew that he was far fromparable to that short swordsman.

    This was a technique only an Earth Celestial could master!

    The Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind of the Eastern Sea, who might be stronger than this swordsman, only smiled softly, as though she was oblivious to this domineering deration.

    Meanwhile, the Third Princess continued to chuckle in a calm, light fashion.

    As all this hooting was going on, a figure suddenly emerged from the outer hall and started walking towards the group. It was a young man in blue robes with a de hanging by his waist.

    The de looked ordinary. The scabbard, which was made from deep green python skin, was worth about 10 or 20 pieces of gold in the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    However, the de gave off a depressing feeling as it hung from the waist of the figure who was walking towards the group.

    Even Cheng Xiuyun, who had seen Luo Yunyang previously, thought that this person was a total stranger.

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. If ??the former Ye Tian, had been a gleaming piece of gold, then the current Ye Tian was a piece of beautiful jade. A piece of warm, but unfathomable jade that she could not see through.

    The Ye Tian of the past had bewitched her. However, this Ye Tian exuded an aura that made her involuntarily feel reverence.

    Yes, reverence. Complete and utter reverence welled from the bottom of her heart.

    The people who had originally beenshing out at the figure suddenly shut their mouths. They had no idea why they stopped doing so when it was time for them to perform.

    It wasn¡¯t because they wanted to stop. They had stopped involuntarily.

    Even the expressions of the seven swordsmen had changed drastically and the swords on their backs had started to buzz.

    The Seven Superior Swords had been the primary weapon of Bai Jingtian¡¯s seven personal disciples when they¡¯d reached the Man Celestial. In the Sky Sword Sect, the Seven Superior Swords represented their up-anding power, as well as their status as personal disciples.

    The seven swords, which possessed a huge amount of spiritual influence, were actually having difficulty getting out of their sheaths now.

    ¡°Ye Tian, you should know why we¡¯re here. News of you killing your master and ughtering your sect have spread everywhere. However, we are kind people and we would like to present you with the chance to defend your actions,¡± said the Third Princess after taking a deep breath.

    The Third Princess had originally wanted to spring into action straight away, yet she had changed her mind the moment she had seen Ye Tian.

    Generally speaking, most powerful figures were simrly unyielding. An outstanding person should be taken in as a subordinate.

    Nobody objected to what the Third Princess said, as most people were intimidated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura. They didn¡¯t want to act rashly without knowing Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°I just came to take a look at the people that are going to die here.¡± Before he had even finished speaking, a de-light shot directly out of his body.

    The de-light, which contained razor-sharp intent, enveloped everyone.

    The seven swordsmen and the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind stiffened as they realized that Ye Tian was even more powerful than they had imagined.

    He was merely standing there without doing anything, yet they couldn¡¯t even attack back.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to do anything.

    This was a de that seemed to destroy the sky and earth. It was the World Obliteration de!

    However, what Luo Yunyang was using was only a de intent of the World Obliteration de! If he was to fully execute the move, the power of the World Obliteration de would turn the surrounding mountains into ashes.

    A sudden deadly threat began to loom over Luo Yinglu and the others along with enormous fear. Luo Yinglu, who felt frightened, also knew that it was toote to regret what he had done.

    He should have listened to his grandmother. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this dire situation.

    Many thoughts zipped around in his head as he realized that his end was nigh. However, just as his fear started surging, the jade talisman that hung around his neck suddenly broke apart.

    This was a jade talisman given to him by Lu Bingyue.

    As the jade talisman broke, a woman who looked like the moon appeared. With a wave of her hand, a silver light curtain appeared in front of Luo Yinglu.

    The surging de-light and the feeling of despair disappearedpletely along with the appearance of the light curtain. It was only at that moment that Luo Yinglu heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the jade talisman was Lu Bingyue¡¯s greatest defensive technique, the Overhanging Moon Shield, which could save Luo Yinglu¡¯s life when he encountered great danger.

    Simrly, different defensive techniques appeared to protect the Third Princess and the seven swordsmen.

    All of these powers felt extremely mighty. To be specific, the seven swordsmen from the Sky Sword Sect each had a sword-light that rose from the top of their heads and started tobine into a seemingly mighty long sword that was thrust in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Sky Sword sh!¡±

    Although the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind had just recovered from the shock of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, she seemed surprised as she watched thebination of the seven sword-lights.

    The Three Deity Ind had long regarded the Sky Sword Sect as its greatest rival. It was no different this time.

    At first, she had believed that the defense provided by her elders was already very good. However, she had not expected that the elders from the Sky Sword Sect would actually leave such a powerful offensive attack behind for their disciples.

    The power of the seven swords that became one wasparable to the attack of a level-one Sky Celestial.

    Ye Tian was indeed unlucky. His power had crushed everyone present. However, everyone present was a core disciple of their respective sect, so they had many hidden trump cards.

    The seven swordsmen were fuming, as they had to use the techniques left by their sect elders even before their opponent had made a move.

    This was a hefty blow to their prideful hearts. Thus, even killing Ye Tian would not suffice.

    Everything would be crushed by the Sky Sword!

    Although Luo Yunyang had also be a core disciple of the Sky Sword Sect in his past life, theck of time and his apprehension towards the individual known as Bai Jingtian had made Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance mediocre.

    He also had not gotten to master the Seven Swords As One Technique.

    However, Luo Yunyang was not worried at all when he saw the Sky Sword of the swordsmen. He just shed out with his de once again.

    He was still using the World Obliteration de!

    The massive de-light collided with the sword-light in the sky and, all of a sudden, everyone felt that they couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Quick, leave!¡± Cheng Xiuyun wanted to know the oue of the sh. However, before she could, someone had already shouted out.

    She looked up and saw that Luo Yinglu had already taken flight. He was fleeing frantically. The seven swordsmen and the others were also fleeing out of the Great de Sect in disarray.

    ¡°Trying to leave, are you? It¡¯s toote for that!¡±

    Then, Cheng Xiuyun saw a de-light escape from Ye Tian¡¯s hand and cover half of the space in an instant.

    Cheng Xiuyun didn¡¯t know how to describe the de. What she felt was an earth-shaking, unprecedented strength that grew by leaps and bounds.

    She felt like an ant in the face of this overwhelming power, as if it would be extremely difficult for her to survive it.

    ¡°Please show mercy!¡±

    Just as Cheng Xiuyun thought that she was going to die, a loud voice was heard. Along with this voice came a sword-light that shot from afar.

    The sword-light was lightning fast as it traveled thousands of miles in an instant.

    However, even though the sword-light was fast, the de-light didn¡¯t seem like it was going to stop. Just as Cheng Xiuyun heard that plea to show mercy, she saw the shortest of the seven swordsmen get beheaded by the de-light.

    Normal attacks, even if they were fatal, would also allow the victim to execute techniques like the Blood Rebirth to stay alive. However, when the de-lightnded on the swordsman¡¯s neck, Cheng Xiuyun knew that he was beyond dead.

    And this was just the beginning.

    The Third Princess, the six remaining swordsmen and the Unique Fairy from the Three Deity Ind were next...

    They were all annihted by the overbearing de-light in an instant!

 Chapter 608 - Wiping Off 1,000 Years Of Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 608: Wiping Off 1,000 Years Of Humiliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not everyone was killed by the de-light. Cheng Xiuyun and Luo Yinglu survived. However, their eyes were filled with fear.

    Although Luo Yinglu didn¡¯t think that he was much weaker than the Third Princess or the seven swordsmen, seeing them drop like flies before him had been terrifying.

    If the de Demon wanted to kill him, he would never have a chance to walk out alive.

    Just as many thoughts went through his mind, a familiar figure appeared in front of him and shielded him. As he saw the figure, he felt tears form in his eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Chu Hong, why... why are you here?¡± Luo Yinglu felt like himself tear up when he spoke.

    Aunt Chu Meng was a gracefuldy who looked about forty. She was wearing green robes and giving off a calm, soothing aura.

    Her expression was very grave as she nodded her head at Luo Yinglu. ¡°The Patriarch was afraid that you¡¯d get into trouble so he had me follow you when you left.¡±

    ¡°What a close call!¡±

    Cheng Xiuyun also hurried over to pay her respects to Aunt Chu Hong. Chu Hong was Lu Bingyue¡¯s direct disciple. Even though she was not one of the Earth Fiend Starlords, her cultivation was in fact at the fifth level of the Earth Celestial.

    She also had an extraordinary status in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. One could only imagine the level of danger of the situation if an Earth Celestial had proimed it a close call.

    A trail of sword-light descended from the nine heavens. A middle-aged man in yellow robes wielded a green sword in his hand.

    He looked suave and haughty. When he appeared, he immediately turned his sight to the seven swordsmen who had copsed on the ground.

    All seven swordsmen had fallen to the ground and stopped moving. The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was filled with frightening power as he said, ¡°This is just great! Very well done!¡±

    As he said that, he turned his attention to Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°I asked you to stop just now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the man indifferently. He knew that this was Ning Shenxiu¡¯s disciple. This person had just entered the Sky Sword Sect when Luo Yunyang had been reincarnated as a core disciple of that sect.

    However, Luo Yunyang had already be one of the sect¡¯s elders by the time this person had be Ning Shenxiu¡¯s disciple. Although he was inferior to Bai Jingtian, he still had a respectable status in the sect.

    Shen Haoran!

    This person had made a name for himself while Luo Yunyang had entered his next reincarnation cycle. Some people had actually given him a title. Something along the lines of Final Sword Saint.

    The meaning behind the title was that he was a person who would always get the final word. When facing him, it was best to not be half-hearted.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed. However, there was no conflict between the two of them, so there wasn¡¯t any further contact.

    He had never expected that the two of them would actually meet there.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply to the Final Sword Saint was in. He merely brandished his de and shed in Shen Haoran¡¯s direction.

    Shen Haoran¡¯s face stiffened. The prestigious reputation of the Sky Sword Sect and the name he had earned for himself were on the line.

    However, even though he was thest in rank Earth Fiend Starlord, he was still a Starlord and had the credentials to look down upon most Earth Celestials.

    Unfortunately, he had never thought that Ye Tian would strike right at the beginning of their conversation.

    How truly audacious! Shen Haoran thought to himself as he waved the sword in his hands, executing the Annihtion Sword Technique he had spent years cultivating against Luo Yunyang.

    This time, he was determined to behead the evil de Demon, seize the Sky de Inheritance and hand it over to his sect.

    Although the cultivation bases of the seven swordsmen were not too high, they were the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s future hope and had a simr status with him within the sect.

    ughtering all of them under his watchful eyes was akin to making him lose all his reputation. ording to his estimations, the de Demon must have advanced to the Earth Celestial Level.

    Hence, he executed his strongest move.

    However, the moment the de and the sword collided, he felt his Martial Path True Body shake. The Martial Path True Body formed by cultivating the Annihtion Sword was, in fact, a sword-shaped Martial Path True Body.

    Although this type of Martial Path True Body was simple, it was stronger than some Martial Path True Bodies formed by utilizing higher-level cultivation techniques. Even when he hadpeted against opponents who ranked higher than him on the Earth Fiend Starlord ranking, he had never been worried about his Martial Path True Body. Actually, he had been excited most of the time.

    The only time he had felt fearful was when he had challenged his master when he had met the sect¡¯s great ancestor.

    The Sky de Inheritance was truly formidable. It could transform a normal being into an apex-level martialist instantly.

    With these thoughts in mind, Shen Haoran decided to retreat. However, it was toote. As he started feeling unsettled about this situation, that crazy, overbearing power had already descended on his body.

    The Martial Path True Body shattered!

    Shen Haoran couldn¡¯t care less about anything else as he executed a life-essence burning technique in order to escape with his dear life.

    However, how could Luo Yunyang allow Shen Haoran to leave? With a gentle wave of the de in his hands, he turned Shen Haoran, who was 100 miles away, into ashes.

    He had used the Sky de Phaseless Cleave!

    Although the de appeared to be formless, it was still able to cause harm.

    There were seven or eight other Earth Celestial martialists that hade along with Chu Hong. They were also there as guardians of their respective sect disciples. Initially, they had all been furious at Ye Tian. However, they now all started to retreat without any hesitation.

    Shen Haoran was dead. It was natural for them to escape right away, as they felt that they themselves were no match for Shen Haoran.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head slightly as he watched them escape. To him, they were merely small fries that were insignificant regardless of whether they were dead or alive.

    At the moment, there was one person who hadn¡¯t escaped. It was Chu Hong. Although she was considered fast among the people who were escaping, she still had Luo Yinglu by her side.

    She was definitely the slowest, as she brought Luo Yinglu along. They would both die if Luo Yunyang were to make a move.

    Hence, after thinking through things, she decided against escaping and instead waited for everyone to flee before saying, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ye. You¡¯ll be an Earth Fiend Starlord from now on and your name will spread far and wide.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never been concerned about the Earth Fiend Starlord title. Thus, he waved his hand and replied, ¡°All of you may leave.¡±

    Chu Hong was stunned. She was there to watch over Luo Yinglu.

    Being able to rescue Luo Yinglu from this de Devil was great news!

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our move then!¡± Chu Hong cupped her hands towards Luo Yunyang before leading Luo Yinglu and Chu Hong away.

    Luo Yingluo wanted to say something but was stumped. Cheng Xiuyun could only nce at Luo Yunyang once more.

    Luo Yunyang was able to feel her gratitude and reluctance through that nce. He also sensed her feeling of inferiority.

    He wasn¡¯t concerned about the thoughts and emotions of a youngdy. He was there to improve his cultivation base. He couldn¡¯t care less about any emotions like love and affection.

    However, Luo Yunyang suddenly recalled that a woman had remained quietly by his side when he had just arrived in this realm when he noticed that gaze.

    ¡°Her disciple has grown so much in the blink of an eye.¡± In addition to being emotional, Luo Yunyang also felt something else. When he turned his gaze elsewhere, he saw a star in the north of the sky that could match the sun.

    Although the appearance of this star was very sudden, countless light spots fell from the sky as it appeared.

    The light spots rained down gently on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, sending an extremelyfortable feeling into his body momentarily.

    Although the power of these light spots wasn¡¯t much for Luo Yunyang, a transformation began to ur when itnded on the flowers and little beasts in his surroundings.

    Themon herb on the ground transformed into a precious medicinal drug aftering into contact with the light spot. Meanwhile, some wild beasts developed spiritual intelligence.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Dew, it¡¯s the Heavenly Venerate Dew!¡± A memory appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he managed to find information about the light spots through his 10 cycles of memories in an instant.

    The Heavenly Vernate Dew was a divine dew that would rain down from the sky three years prior to the appearance of the Heavenly Venerate tform. Although its use was rather limited when it came to stronger cultivators, it was a considerable treasure for ordinary folks.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t concerned about this. He was concerned about the appearance of the Heavenly Venerate Dew.

    ording to his estimations and the calctions of a few other major sects, the Heavenly Venerate tform was going to appear in thest 10 years of Luo Yunyang¡¯s final reincarnation cycle.

    However, although Luo Yunyang had just begun his 10th reincarnation cycle, the Heavenly Venerate tform was already starting to appear. This would derail Luo Yunyang¡¯s ns.

    What was going on? Why was the Heavenly Venerate tform appearing so soon?

    No matter the reason behind this, the appearance of the Heavenly Venerate tform was an opportunity Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t miss.

    As he was watching the falling Heavenly Venerate Dew, a loud roar was heard from a mountain peak that was shaped like a long sword.

    The loud roar was ear-piercing. As it echoed, a star that was hanging in the sky instantly shattered into two.

    Stars had started falling, and the sword-light filled the heavens!

    Beneath this surging sword-light, a white figure appeared and strode out slowly from within. The figure¡¯s robes, hair, and brows were all white.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the Seven Swords and integrated them together, Luo Yuanchu. I¡¯ll wipe off those 1,000 years of humiliation!¡± The voice thundered as it echoed throughout the void.

 Chapter 609 - Energy Shifter Ability, Walking Around The Entire Realm

    <h4>Chapter 609: Energy Shifter Ability, Walking Around The Entire Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Heavenly Venerate tform would appear three yearster!

    Ning Shenxiu, who had lived in seclusion within the Sky Sword Mountain for the past 900 years, had reappeared. His sword-light illuminated thousands of miles, seeking revenge on the third-in-rank Earth Fiend Starlord, Luo Yuanchu.

    The Sky de Inheritance obtained by de Demon Ye Tian was very peculiar. The seven swordsmen from the Sky Sword Sect, the Unique Fairy from the Eastern Sea and the Dynasty¡¯s Third Princess had been in by Ye Tian at the same time. Even Ning Shenxiu¡¯s disciple, the Final Sword Saint, had been...

    As the Heavenly Venerate Dew appeared, all sorts of news spread. However, the news that caught the most attention was the reemergence of Ning Shenxiu.

    It would be another three years before the Heavenly Venerate tform appeared. Furthermore, stuff like the Heavenly Venerate tform was too high-end for ordinary martialists.

    Even the Tianyunshen Dynasty might not be able to participate. The news regarding Ning Shenxiu¡¯s revenge after 900 years in hiding attracted even more attention.

    Furthermore, there was animosity between Ning Shenxiu and Devil de Ye Tian after Ye Tian had in his disciple.

    The seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis, which had always been very stable, tumbled into turmoil when the news surfaced.

    However, not even the Tianyunshen Dynasty or other major powers dared to disrespect the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, as they feared Luo Yuanchu, who had single-handedly suppressed 13 Sky Celestial-Grades.

    Luo Yuanchu was like Bai Jingtian. Both of them had attained enlightenment in an instant, eventually forcing the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s Patriarch to change the emperor.

    The world trembled when Ning Shenxiu emerged from his seclusive cultivation. However, Luo Yuanchu was also equally frightening, even when he was still training in seclusion.

    After all, it had been 900 years since theirst exchange.

    Thus, attention to the news regarding Demon de Ye Tian certainly decreased greatlypared to the attention that the news about these two formidable fellows received.

    However, less attention didn¡¯t equal fewer people getting involved. It could be said that almost the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty was searching for Ye Tian.

    His disy of power was too shocking to ignore. Thus, it had led to more people getting interested in the Sky de Inheritance.

    However,pared to the forces who merely intended to seize and capture Ye Tian, Ning Shenxiu¡¯s actions were much more high-profile. He directly ordered Ye Tian¡¯s head to be brought to him, which led to even more people joining in the hunt.

    Luo Yunyang had already left the South Sky Prefecture as the entire realm started to look for him. He had originally nned to stay there for a period of time to train in seclusion, but the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Venerate Dew had forced him to change his n.

    He had to finish cultivating the techniques he had prepared as soon as possible. He was at his first stop right now.

    Mt. Origin was situated 10,000 miles northeast of the South Sky Prefecture. It was rtively small in size but very famous.

    This was because the Origin Sect, which was on top of the mountain, was the biggest sect in thousands of miles. It housed 3,000 disciples and 10,000 servants, which made the sect seem imposing and gave off a nobody-can-achieve-it-but-I attitude.

    Each of the 19 Peaks of the Origin represented a branch, and each branch had a Peak Master who oversaw the peak. All of them were Man Celestial-Grade powerhouses.

    The Origin Sect¡¯s Patriarch was a level-six Earth Celestial elite. Although his existence wasn¡¯t enough to make the Origin Sect the greatest sect in the world, it wasn¡¯t hard for the Origin Sect to maintain a reasonable, acknowledged status.

    Tianzhong Peak was thest of the 19 Peaks of the Origin Sect. Although all these years the Tianzhong Peak had remained one of the 19 Peaks, the death of the previous Peak Master had caused the number of disciples on Tianzhong Peak to drop.

    ¡°Little Seven, didn¡¯t I tell you not to fight with other people? Those guys from Shenlu Peak are like little steel nuggets. Don¡¯t fight with them unless it¡¯s necessary!¡± said a chubby teen. Although this sounded like a reprimand, it seemed like he cared about the person he was speaking to.

    Little Seven was a kid around 13 or 14 years old. Although his face was bruised and swollen, he had an unyielding gaze.

    ¡°Fatty, you know nothing. Our Tianzhong Peak is the strongest in the Origin Sect. Just wait till I achieve the Great Bell Indestructible Body. I will surely give those guys on Shenlu Peak a good smacking!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Things like the Great Bell Indestructible Body are not true. You should just cultivate our Divine Origin Scripture!¡± The chubby teen¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of graveness as he added, ¡°Maybe when we get stronger, we might have a chance to gain some disciples when the other peaks are recruiting.¡±

    Little Seven nced at the chubby teen, who was smiling, and shook his head. ¡°You are really thoughtful, but unfortunately, this is not going to happen.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather said that we mustn¡¯t break Tianzhong Peak¡¯s chain of inheritance. Even the Peak Master cannot do so.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather also said that I would be the deputy Peak Master after he dies. You will be Tianzhong Peak¡¯s only elder. Of course, that is after your master passes on.¡±

    Both the position of the deputy Peak Master and elder were important positions in the Origin Sect. However, when the chubby teen heard that he was going to be an elder of Tianzhong Peak, he grimaced bitterly.

    He didn¡¯t want to be an elder of Tianzhong Peak. Although the title sounded cool, it was merely a powerless title.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way around this?¡± the chubby teen said indignantly.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no other way. If there had been, your master wouldn¡¯t have left that early,¡± Little Seven replied with a chuckle.

    The expression on the fat guy¡¯s face was getting worse as he asked, ¡°Little Seven, why haven¡¯t we heard any news about the Peak Master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea either. Some people say that we have a Peak Master who has been training in seclusion for hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of years? How is that possible? I¡¯ve heard that even an Earth Celestial has toe out of his seclusive training for a breather after 100 years.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they suddenly noticed a figure in a blue robe walking slowly towards them.

    ¡°Who... Who are you looking for, sir?¡± Tianzhong Peak rarely had visitors. Even orders from the sect would arrive by a flying talisman.

    The young person looked at them and scanned their faces, but didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he smiled faintly at them before disappearing into a huge stone thatcked any luster.

    The fat guy¡¯s expression changed again as he saw the young person disappear. Just as he was about to scream, Little Seven interrupted him. ¡°That stone... Grandfather said that if we saw anyone enter the stone, it would mean that our Tianzhong Peak would finally be able to be sessful.¡±

    ¡°This... This was said by the Peak Master while he was training in seclusion.¡±

    While the two youths were still in shock, Luo Yunyang was rather at ease as he walked into a secret room that was sealed-up by a powerful force.

    Inside the secret room, a middle-aged man with a smooth jade-like face was sitting in the middle with his eyes shut. There was a faint golden iridescence that was shing constantly on his body.

    This was a type of cultivation technique that resembled the unmoving golden bell and was much stronger than the Divine Origin Scripture.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly to himself when he saw that figure. His palms quickly executed a few mysterious hand signs and a trace spirit consciousness flew towards the figure.

    The figure smiled lightly as Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness entered its body.

    It was a slightly gratified smile.

    As that smile appeared, boundless energy began to pour into Luo Yunyang frantically.

    It was the power of a peak Sky Celestial-Grade!

    Luo Yunyang was delighted as he finished absorbing that energy into his body. ¡°The Energy Shifter is indeed a worthy ability. Not only does it allow me to inherit all of my energy from my previous reincarnation cycles, but it also makes the energy much purer.¡±

    After drawing a breath, Luo Yunyang focused his gaze on the jade-like face of the middle-aged body.

    He had used this body for 100 years, so it was impossible not to feel any sentiments.

    After all the energy had entered Luo Yunyang, the body began to fade. From then on, Tian Zhongshang would cease to exist in the Origin Sect.

    Tian Zhongshang¡¯s reputation was not that great. This wasn¡¯t because his cultivation wasn¡¯t good enough, but because he had never actually acted after he had joined the Origin Sect.

    In the past 100 years, he had only assisted the Origin Sect once and annihted a sect helmed by a Sky Celestial.

    From then on, Tian Zhongshang had be the ultimate trump card of the entire Origin Sect. However, now, Tian Zhongshang waspletely gone.

    Luo Yunyang felt that he had umted enough strength to ascend to the Celestial Thearch. He would only need one hour of training in seclusion to do so.

    Although the amount of strength cultivated from this reincarnation cycle wasn¡¯t much, the Sky de Inheritance was no small matter. Plus, Tian Zhongshang¡¯s strength was already close to the Celestial Thearch.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not rush. He wanted to seed only when the conditions were right. He didn¡¯t want to be an ordinary Celestial Thearch. He wanted to be the strongest one ever.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang appeared again in front of Little Seven and the chubby disciple. He smiled lightly at the two of them, yet before they could speak, he said, ¡°You were both fated to meet me.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang gently touched his fingers between their brows. Immediately, both of them felt something get added into their minds.

    Luo Yunyang had already gotten far by the time they were awake. However, both of them felt an involuntary urge to kneel down when they looked at the faintly indiscernible sky.

    ¡°Great Ancestor!¡±

    The two of them spoke at the same time because they realized that the technique that had appeared in their minds was actually the Great Bell Indestructible Body!

    It was rumored that this technique was a top-notch technique that nobody in the Origin Sect knew.

    After leaving Mt Origin, Luo Yunyang walked towards the north, visited four different training grounds that he had used in his past reincarnation cycles, and absorbed energies from the respective incarnations.

    However, just as he was about to head west towards the Great Desert and collect his fifth body, he received some news.

    Ning Shenxiu was traveling quickly towards the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Although he had seemed ordinary when he had started out, after 10,000 miles, he had suddenly be god-like.

    ording to a report from a scout of the Tianyunshen Dynasty, at the moment, his might suppressed heaven and earth so much that, when he arrived at the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, the energy umted was definitely enough to crush everything in a 10,000-mile radius surrounding the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    Upon hearing this news, Luo Yunyang frowned and immediately decided to change his course of direction.

 Chapter 610 - The Person At The Peak

    <h4>Chapter 610: The Person At The Peak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hundreds of people had gathered at the top of a mountain. They had not gathered because there were matters to discuss but to see a person.

    A person who was walking over slowly.

    The person¡¯s steps looked rather slow, but the strength radiating from his body increased with every step he took.

    ¡°Ning Shenxiu¡¯s progress is tremendous!¡± an elder with white hair and a beardmented.

    That elder was an old Sky Celestial elite. In the past, Ning Shenxiu had only been his junior. However, after seeing what Ning Shenxiu had be, he no longer felt like he had the reputation to be a senior.

    The crowd went dead-silent. Everyone clearly knew Ning Shenxiu¡¯s situation.

    At the moment, the majority of the crowd was only thinking of one thing¡ªwho would emerge victorious?

    ¡°I wonder how that person from the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce is doing?¡± a Sky Celestial who wasn¡¯t well-affiliated with the Sky Sword Sect asked provocatively.

    He did not have much of a rtionship with the Sky Sword Sect. Hence, he didn¡¯t restrain himself when he spoke. However, he felt an enormous force suppressing him as soon as he said that.

    Although he was already at the Sky Celestial Grade, he still couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood because of that immense pressure.

    Martialists spitting blood was amon sight. However, the thing that happened to that person was very rare. Hence, it attracted the attention of a lot of people instantly.

    Then, the person who had spoken took a deep breath and bowed his head in respect in Ning Shenxiu¡¯s direction.

    This was a sign of acknowledgment.

    It was exceptionally tough for a Sky Celestial to make another Sky Celestial lower their head, yet Ning Shenxiu was able to do so with just a nce. His level of strength was unimaginable.

    After retracting his gaze, Ning Shenxiu no longer looked at the crowd. However, he was the only one walking on that barrennd now.

    Suddenly, everyone felt that the entire spirituality of heaven and earth was supporting his body.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, which was on the other side of the storm, naturally caught the attention of the crowd as well. Many scouts had gathered around it.

    Those scouts had already been warned to avoid any form of confrontation with the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Their only role was to scout and report.

    This clearly reflected how much the people who had sent the scouts valued the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce¡¯s status.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, no changes were urring in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. Although the important figures of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce were talking about Ning Shenxiu, they didn¡¯t seem concerned at all.

    Even as Ning Shenxiu gathered strength from heaven and earth and walked towards them, the entire Blue Dragon Marquis Pce was still tranquil.

    However, this was only happening on the surface. In fact, several of the higher-ups of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce were already panicking.

    The current Blue Dragon Marquis was Luo Tianpeng¡¯s grandson. Luo Yunchong, who looked like a middle-aged man, had already held the Marquis position for 100 years.

    Even the prideful and arrogant Sky Sword Sect had treated the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce with respect for the past 100 years.

    The Tianyunshen Dynasty and all the other major powers were also very friendly to the Blue Dragon Marquis. It could be said that he¡¯d never had anything to worry about.

    However, Ning Shenxiu had now appeared.

    That grand-uncle of his had always maintained a very important ce in Luo Yunchong¡¯s heart, as the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce¡¯s current status had entirely been his grand-uncle¡¯s doing.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had been safe all these years because his grand-uncle was at the helm. There had been no major issues, so there had been no need for his grand-uncle to take action. However, when he finally confirmed that he needed his grand-uncle¡¯s assistance, he was surprised to find out that his grand-uncle couldn¡¯t be contacted.

    The site of seclusion was shrouded by such an overwhelming concentrated energy that Lu Bingyue couldn¡¯t even scratch it, let alone wake his grand-uncle.

    Although he knew that he had to maintain hisposure on the surface, how could his pounding heart remain calm?

    ¡°Aunt Lu, is there any response?¡± The Blue Dragon Marquis¡¯s voice was anxious.

    Lu Bingyue had ascended into the Earth Celestial level fairly early, so her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. Although she still looked like a pampered and spoiled youth, no one dared to treat her in the same manner as they had in the past.

    After all, she was the only Sky Celestial in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce now.

    Although Lu Bingyue did note out to take action often, she remained popr due to her stunning appearance as well as her rtionship with Luo Yuanchu.

    She was one of the four great Sky Celestial Beauties, which alone was enough to ensure that she enjoyed an exceptional status in the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    At the moment, Lu Bingyue¡¯s brows were furrowed, not because of the arrival of Ning Shenxiu, but because Luo Yuanchu was not responding.

    All along, she had felt that Luo Yuanchu was training in seclusion. This was a very important barrier that he had to surpass in order to ascend to the top.

    Thus, despite visiting the cultivation site every year, she had never thought that Luo Yuanchu would face any issues as long as she felt the presence of that overwhelming energy.

    How could the formidable Luo Yuanchu face any problems?

    However, her cousin was actually not responding to Ning Shenxiu¡¯s looming challenge now, and she could not detect anyone with a spiritual consciousness at a simr level to hers, even when she used her mind to try and search for him.

    No, she actually couldn¡¯t find anyone with a stronger spiritual consciousness than hers.

    Something had to be wrong! There must have been an ident! Could her cousin have experienced Qi Deviation during his cultivation? Or perhaps...

    All these thoughts surged in Lu Bingyue¡¯s mind. Even though she was feeling stressed, she still told Luo Yunchong, ¡°I can¡¯t contact my cousin, but don¡¯t worry. It will be fine.¡±

    Luo Yunchong also hoped that it would be fine. However, Ning Shenxiu was just a day away from reaching the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    If his grand-uncle didn¡¯t appear tomorrow, the energy condensed within Ning Shenxiu¡¯s body would directly crush the entire Blue Dragon Marquis Pce to pieces.

    ¡°Matriarch, do we need to evacuate some of our people?¡± Luo Yunchong finally decided to ask after pondering this for a bit.

    Although Lu Bingyue was a woman, she was a resolute and daring leader. Some men couldn¡¯t evenpare to her in terms of courage and decision-making abilities.

    She nced at Luo Yunchong before replying gloomily, ¡°Evacuate? Evacuate where? Don¡¯t you know that, even if you were to evacuate, there is nowhere to go? There may even be many people eyeing you like hungry wolves! If that happens, everyone will be ganging up on us when we fall!¡±

    Although Luo Yunchong knew that Lu Bingyue¡¯s words made sense, he still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that he was doing nothing, even though he remained unsettled.

    Lu Bingyue shot another nce at Luo Yunchong and added, ¡°We can only watch when people of their level fight against each other.¡±

    After dismissing Luo Yunchong, Lu Bingyue entered the small hill Luo Yuanchu was training in and conjured her mind power again. It remained the same as before, as she still couldn¡¯t contact her cousin. Her heart sank...

    What was going on with her cousin?

    How could a 1,000-year wait result in this oue? Lu Bingyue was indignant. As many different thoughts flooded her mind, she suddenly turned to look in a certain direction.

    Standing on a small mountain peak in the distance was a figure in blue robes.

    Although the man looked handsome, he was very different from her cousin. If her cousin had been considered graceful and poised in the past, then this man was vastly different.

    He had an otherworldly sort of indifference about him...

    However, the moment she saw the man, Lu Bingyue¡¯s heart had already determined that this person was her cousin, Luo Yuanchu. Although this conclusion was not supported by any evidence, Lu Bingyue was still convinced.

    She trusted her own intuition!

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Lu Bingyue shouted without any hesitation. Just as the man in the blue robes was about to leave, he stopped upon hearing her shout.

    In the blink of an eye, the man appeared beside Lu Bingyue. He nced at the teary Lu Bingyue and smiled while gently caressing her forehead.

    This inadvertent move made tears flow down Lu Bingyue¡¯s cheeks uncontrobly. She only stopped crying after a long time.

    ¡°You must live well!¡± the man said before taking a step and disappearing into the void.

    Lu Bingyu was very reluctant as she watched the leaving Luo Yunyang. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she had a strong feeling that the chances of the two of them meeting in the future would be numbered.

    At the exact same moment, an insight into cultivation suddenly appeared in her heart. Although this insight was not systematic, Lu Bingyue could feel that most of these cultivation experiences were experiences she needed.

    The tap of an immortal would grant her longevity.

    Lu Bingyue, who had these words in her heart, flew into the distance without restraining her aura.

    The ce she wanted to visit was in the direction Ning Shenxiu wasing from. She knew clearly that, since her cousin hade, he would never allow Ning Shenxiu to act arrogantly.

    Therefore, she needed to go ahead and take a look.

    It was normal for Sky Celestials to be extremely fast when they put in all their effort. In just a quarter of an hour, she had already seen Ning Shenxiu walking towards her with the sun shining brightly behind him.

    A boundless energy had condensed in his body. Although there were only a few hundred miles between them, Lu Bingyue felt that she could no longer advance forward.

    Suddenly, she also saw someoneughing at her from a distant mountain.

 Chapter 611 - The Divine Furnace Rises From Nature, 1,000 Daos Converge In A Sword

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Divine Furnace Rises From Nature, 1,000 Daos Converge In A Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Bingyue! Why is she here?¡± a dozen Sky Celestial elites who were hundreds of miles away eximed as they watched Lu Bingyue rushing over.

    Those elites were only there to watch the sh between the strongest Sky Celestials. However, this situation was getting too absurd for them.

    It was really absurd!

    How dare Lu Bingyue challenge Ning Shenxiu? Was that woman really that ignorant? Did she really think that she could battle Ning Shenxiu?

    Lu Bingyue wasn¡¯t looking at Ning Shenxiu. Simrly, the overbearing Ning Shenxiu, who strode on, didn¡¯t bother looking at Lu Bingyue either.

    Ning Shenxiu¡¯s sights were instead fixed on a mountain peak in the distance.

    On the mountain peak to Ning Shenxiu¡¯s left was a figure in blue robes who was standing loftily.

    Given Ning Shenxiu¡¯s cultivation base, he could even see the hairs on the body of an animal hundreds of miles away, let alone a whole man.

    Although the man stood atop the mountain, it felt as if he had no rtionship with the peak and thend beneath him.

    If an ordinary martialist saw this scene, he would definitely feel that the man was just an ordinary person.

    However, Ning Shenxiu was no ordinary martialist. With just a nce, two silvery sword-lights shot out around him.

    Still, the blue figure on top of the peak didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Ning Shenxiu changed direction and strode towards Luo Yunyang. However, as he took a step forward, a shadow-like projection of a long sword appeared above his head.

    It felt as if a mountain had been erected behind Ning Shenxiu when the humongous, razor-sharp projection appeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to deal that!¡± a level-eight Sky Celestialmented.

    That Sky Celestial felt sorry for himself. He knew clearly that Ning Shenxiu hadn¡¯t even disyed his full strength yet.

    If he couldn¡¯t even take a sword strike from Ning Shenxiu, how could he ever hope to be mentioned in the same breath as Ning Shenxiu in the future?

    Other Sky Celestials were quiet as well. However, they were keeping tabs on Luo Yunyang while they watched Ning Shenxiu.

    They had also discovered something odd and extraordinary. In no time, all of them had solemn expressions on their faces.

    Luo Yunyang remained unmoved as that razor-sharp sword-light barreled towards him. Actually, he didn¡¯t remain unmoved entirely. The corners of his mouth moved and transformed into a grin.

    However, he wasn¡¯t grinning at Ning Shenxiu. Instead, his smile was directed at Lu Bingyue.

    Ning Shenxiu wasn¡¯t angry. He actually showed no emotion. He was like a wless machine as he took a second step in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    After this second step, a long sword appeared again in the sky and a loud hissing sound was heard as it took shape!

    Heaven and earth quaked in fear as the long sword hissed!

    Lu Bingyue¡¯s expression turned grave as he watched and heard the hissing sound of the sword. As a Sky Celestial elite, she knew what this meant for her.

    However, when she turned to look at Luo Yunyang, she realized that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem affected at all.

    It seemed as if he didn¡¯t know that Ning Shenxiu was gathering power.

    Third step, fourth step, fifth step!

    Ning Shenxiu took seven consecutive steps. Meanwhile, seven long swords as big as the mountains appeared behind his back. The long swords were irregr in length. However, when they appeared, they formed a perfect shape together.

    Luo Yunyang remained unmoved as he stood at his original position, seemingly oblivious to what Ning Shenxiu was doing. However, he did look at Ning Shenxiu.

    Ning Shenxiu was silent. Although he knew based on the appearance of the blue-robed man that this wasn¡¯t Luo Yuanchu, he had a feeling that this blue-robed man was someone whom he had waited eons for!

    He continued moving forward with an indomitable will.

    By the time Ning Shenxiu took his 100th step, 100 long swords had gathered behind his back. As the storm of long swords took shape, a shadow-like projection that resembled a burning furnace could be seen below them.

    This shadow-like projection was so faint that no one could see what was inside it.

    However, the Sky Celestial elites who were adept in sword techniques eximed the moment they saw the projection, ¡°Sword Furnace! It¡¯s the Sword Furnace!¡±

    The sight of countless sword-shadows was terrifying. Anyone who looked at the Sword Furnace would certainly feel fearful.

    Before his reappearance, everyone had known and felt that Ning Shenxiu was an exceptional figure. However, his current performance had exceeded their expectations.

    Ning Shenxiu. This was Ning Shenxiu!

    Ning Shenxiu strode forward again. With every step he took, a sword-projection would appear and the pool of swords would be more distinct.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the man in the blue robes attacking or doing anything? Doesn¡¯t he know that Ning Shenxiu will be at his strongest once his Heavenly Sword Furnace takes form? By then, it will be impossible to beat Ning Shenxiu!¡±

    One of the Sky Celestials sounded worked-up. Although Ning Shenxiu wasn¡¯t his enemy, he still hoped that someone would defeat him.

    Maybe the jealousy that lingered in his heart was making him think this way. He was very jealous of Ning Shenxiu.

    More and more people gathered from all over. They had all been following Ning Shenxiu. The reason they were far away was because their cultivation base was too weak. It wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile to get injured by Ning Shenxiu¡¯s power.

    The cultivation of these people was low, so they could understand what sort of situation Luo Yunyang was in. When they saw Luo Yunyang floating in the sky, they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    ¡°It¡¯s de Demon Ye Tian!¡¯¡±

    ¡°How can it be? How can Ye Tian be here to stop Ning Shenxiu? How can Ye Tian even be a match for Ning Shenxiu?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Ye Tian! It seems like Ye Tian isn¡¯t weak at all, judging by Ning Shenxiu¡¯s actions. Otherwise, Ning Shenxiu wouldn¡¯t be so careful!¡±

    ¡°How can the de Demon¡¯s cultivation base be that strong? Could it be that he isn¡¯t Ye Tian, but the reincarnation of the Sky de?¡±

    All sorts of spections exploded among the crowd. The Sky Celestials who had never heard of Luo Yunyang were itching to know more information about de Demon Ye Tian.

    He was a top-ranking Earth Fiend Starlord, an exiled disciple of the Great de Sect, which was considered a lesser sect, and someone who had risen to the top with merely a few days of effort.

    The news came pouring in, leaving many people stunned. Anyone who wanted to obtain the Sky de Inheritance from Ye Tian felt relieved that he was challenging Ning Shenxiu. Otherwise, they would havemitted suicide if they had approached Ye Tian.

    Lu Bingyue also knew about Luo Yunyang¡¯s alias, de Demon Ye Tian. Lu Bingyue was sure that this person was definitely not a fake existence. However, she also concluded that this had to be her cousin.

    What exactly was going on?

    Ning Shenxiu seemed unaffected by the ongoingmotion. When he took his 1,000th step, it seemed like a painting of heaven and earth had appeared behind him. Meanwhile, long swords that looked like mountain peaks had been erected. The Sword Furnace that had taken shape earlier had also begun toplete its appearance.

    A furnace formed by 1,000 swords... The sight was unimaginable.

    However, the distance between Ning Shenxiu and Luo Yunyang was still quite wide. Ning Shenxiu continued moving forward as the long swords behind his back continued to increase in number.

    Some martialists had begun to feel the quaking of heaven and earth, and some elites from the Tianyunshen Dynasty had even begun to issue orders, as they were not aware of the magnitude of the oue of this battle. However, they were certain that it would cause a tremendous impact on the surrounding area.

    Hence, they had to make arrangements so that the forces within the Tianyunshen Dynasty could withdraw as soon as possible.

    3,000th step... Luo Yunyang remained still and took no action. His expression was still the same. However, at the moment, there was only Ning Shenxiu in his line of sight.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe that Ning Shenxiu was a worthy opponent, he still felt some respect for Ning Shenxiu¡¯s technique.

    3,600th step... Hundreds of meters of mountain peaks formed by the 3,600 long swords had converged into an enormous mountain. Meanwhile, the shadow-like projection of the Sword Furnace had be so clear that it felt real.

    100 meters! There were only 100 meters between Ning Shenxiu and the mountain that Luo Yunyang was on.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re formidable, you shouldn¡¯t allow me toplete my step technique!¡± Ning Shenxiu finally said with a high and mighty voice.

    He sounded as arrogant as though victory was already in his grasp!

    ¡°Even if youplete it, you¡¯ll still be defeated!¡± Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly as he stared at Ning Shenxiu. Although his voice wasn¡¯t too loud, it echoed throughout the surroundings in an instant.

    Lu Bingyue felt a little at ease. Although Ning Shenxiu appeared to be overwhelmingly scary at the moment, she felt that she could rx.

    She knew that her beloved cousin would never disappoint her.

    However, the Sky Celestials who were watching the battle all had disdainful expressions all over their faces. Meanwhile, the Sky Celestials who had a good rtionship with the Sky Sword Sect said bluntly, ¡°What a shameless chap! Unless I¡¯m wrong, Mr. Ning¡¯s sword strike will definitely exceed the Celestial Thearch Level.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm... I think that even ordinary Celestial Thearch martialists may not be able to take this sword strike.¡±

    Some Sky Sword Sect disciples also rebuked angrily that they did not believe Ning Shenxiu would lose to that unknown de Demon.

    Compared to Ning Shenxiu, the de Demon¡¯s reputation was far too inferior.

    ¡°The Divine Furnace rises from nature, while 1,000 Daos converge in a sword!¡± Ning Shenxiu did not continue his verbal exchange with Luo Yunyang. He bellowed as his fingers began to move, conjuring 3,600 sword-lights into the enormous Sword Furnace.

    The Sword Furnace rumbled as countless strange marks appeared around the furnace. As the patterns appeared, a few Sky Celestial elites who were hundreds of miles away began frantically conjuring their powers and transforming their surroundings into a protective cover.

    The Earth Celestial martialists were retreating frantically, fearing that they might just get killed by the impact of these marks.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shaking sound rumbled as the enormous Sword Furnace shattered into pieces. Then, a sword-light rose from the remnants of the furnace and shot directly at Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 612 - Wailing Swords

    <h4>Chapter 612: Wailing Swords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one present was able to describe what sort of sword-light it was. However, the expression of all the Sky Celestials changed dramatically.

    They were unable to resist the sword-light. Almost all of them felt the same way?¡ªthey were just like ants in the face of this formidable sword-light.

    Tiny, insignificant ants that could be eradicated by the sword at any time!

    Everyone present had expected Ning Shenxiu¡¯s power to be overwhelming. However, it was far beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Lu Bingyue was hurt. She knew that the reason for this pain was because her cultivation base was not enough to withstand the might of that sword-light.

    If Ning Shenxiu were to walk towards the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce and execute the same sword-light, then the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce would cease to exist in this world!

    Lu Bingyue, who had initially been very confident about her cousin, suddenly felt worried. Her confidence also started to crumble along with the appearance of that sword-light.

    Although her cousin wasn¡¯t weak, this sword was just too overwhelming.

    All the Sky Sword Sect disciples almost felt their eyes pop out of their sockets. The majority of them didn¡¯t have cultivation basesparable to Lu Bingyue¡¯s. However, they were able to see the sword-light clearly because they cultivated simr techniques.

    Many of them already felt some self-satisfaction regarding their cultivation. However, they could be secretly ashamed in their hearts.

    The gulf between them and Ning Shenxiu was just too great. If Ning Shenxiu¡¯s sword-light was likened to the sky and earth, they were just like the minuscule ants that lived between the two.

    Within the great hall of the Tianyunshen Dynasty, a mirror suspended in mid-air shattered violently as razor-sharp sword intent rushed out of it and descended towards the Emperor, who was seated on the throne.

    ¡°Guards!¡±

    Hundreds of elites came roaring in from every direction. However, even though they were fast, the sword-light was faster than them.

    In an instant, the Emperor was about to be killed by that sword-light. The Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with horror.

    Bang! A shriek was heard from the pce as an old man who wore a high crown and had an illusory face appeared in the sky.

    The might exuded from him was far stronger than the Emperor¡¯s. As he stood in the sky, he made the emperor feel like an insignificant being.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch!¡± The Emperor, who had been frightened to death, was obedient and respectful when he saw the old man.

    ¡°Why are you even watching the battle between two powerhouses when your cultivation base is so weak? If it weren¡¯t for my self-defense jade, you would have been dead by now!¡±

    That voice seemed to be full of reprimand. However, even so, the Emperor still did not dare make a sound.

    After all, he was far too inferior to the elder in front of him.

    ¡°Patriarch, I know I¡¯m wrong. I just didn¡¯t know that Ning Shenxiu had be so strong,¡± the Emperor said nervously. ¡°Patriarch, do you think Ning Shenxiu will win?

    The old man shot a nce at the Emperor and replied indifferently, ¡°Is this even a question?¡±

    When these five words were spoken, everyone present instantly calmed down. They knew that what the Patriarch said actually represented the oue of the battle.

    Without a doubt, Ning Shenxiu was going to win!

    ¡°I had originally thought that it would be difficult for Ning Shenxiu to cross this hurdle, as he was too arrogant. It seems like he has Luo Yuanchu to thank for that,¡± the old manmented with slight envy and bitterness.

    He was obviously bitter because he hadn¡¯t achieved what Ning Shenxiu had aplished.

    As the Emperor trembled in fear, a man browsing through books seemed to sense something.

    He looked up at the sky with a glum expression.

    ¡°Ning Shenxiu, is bitter cultivation much better than reading?¡± The guy sighed before returning to his books.

    However, after browsing through them a few more times, a book ignited suddenly and was burned to a crisp in an instant.

    The seemingly ordinary middle-aged man had a grave expression on his face as the mes from the burning books illuminated his features.

    He waved his sleeves and a picture scroll appeared out of thin air. It was the image of the sword strike executed by Ning Shenxiu.

    As he watched this dense sword intent, the schr¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he had the same look of resignation as the old man who had appeared in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either!¡±

    However, just as the schr started feeling dejected, his eyes lit up slightly and he immediately shifted his attention onto Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy had made him feel that this was inconceivable.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure looked puny under that crushing sword-light. However, when the sky and earth became discolored, the smile on his face remained as calm as ever.

    Perhaps, most people would think that Luo Yunyang was petrified. However, only an existence like this schr could understand what was going on with Luo Yunyang.

    His self-confidence was tremendous. He had the sort of confidence of someone who had secured victory.

    Sure enough, just before the sword-light reached the peak where Luo Yunyang stood, he moved. He raised his de and swung it lightly.

    The movement was very simple. So simple, actually, that it was unbelievable. Some people felt that it was child¡¯s y.

    As the de moved, the sky remained unchanged. There were no changes in the surroundings and not the slightest bit of response from the sky and earth.

    It seemed as if an ordinary child had pulled a small prank.

    However, when the de moved, two drops of tears dripped down from the schr¡¯s eyes. They were two drops of blood.

    The schr stood up suddenly as if he was possessed. His hands were waved while he eximed in fear, ¡°Impossible! How is this possible?¡±

    Following his words, the picture scroll that had originally been spread out in the sky before him turned into ashes along with the sword-light and Ning Shenxiu, who was portrayed on it.

    A cold breeze blew by, as if everything had never existed before.

    The schr couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. However, his spiritual consciousness, which he had cultivated for years, confirmed that this was happening in the endless distance.

    Just as the schr had guessed, the scene was unfolding before the eyes of many people in the area where Luo Yunyang and Ning Shenxiu were battling.

    There was not the slightest ripple of a sound. The sword-light that broke heaven and earth and the person who had used it were silent, as the two had disintegrated into nothingness.

    Someone had seen Ning Shenxiu¡¯s final expression. It was a look of disbelief filled with utter admiration.

    That was it! The white-haired, white-robed Ning Shenxiu was dead!

    Everyone who had been watching the battle felt their jaws drop straight to the ground. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen.

    However, the truth was right before their eyes. The insurmountable peak in front of their eyes was gone, and the elite who had wielded andbined 3,600 long swords was dead!

    There no longer was a Ning Shenxiu in this world!

    Suddenly, the whistling sound of a sword buzzed in the ears of the people watching the battle. The sharp sword of a Sky Sword Sect disciple watching the battle flew out of its sheath and began to tremble in the sky.

    Everyone present felt a trace of sorrow as they saw the sword, as if they grieved for a fallen genius swordsman.

    More and more long swords flew out of their sheaths and gathered in the sky as waves of sorrowful cries were heard.

    The sorrowful cries made everyone very sad. They also made everyone feel a trace of pain in their hearts.

    These sorrowful cries belonged to a sword!

    Countless swords from the Great Desert to the mountains of the abyss were producing the same sorrowful cries.

    Countless swords on the Sky Sword Mountain, the holynd revered by countless swordsmen, were weeping in sorrow too. However, amid these sorrowful cries, countless disciples of the Sky Sword Sect began to bow their heads.

    Although they had not witnessed that earth-shaking battle and some of them had not even known that this battle had been taking ce, they could tell what the result of the battle was based on the sorrowful wailing of the swords.

    Ning Shenxiu had been defeated. He had ceased to exist in this world.

    A divine sword that looked like a crystal shattered in the sky!

    The sword shattered!

    Sword after sword began to shatter in silence as countless disciples from the Sky Sword Sect and all the swordsmen in the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty immediately felt that a catastrophe was about to arrive.

    As thousands of swords were grieving, a long sigh echoed across time and space and resonated between heaven and earth.

    Along with this sigh, a sword-light began to rise from the Sky Sword Mountain. The sword-light had at first formed in only a small spot. However, in an instant, it had turned into a 1,000-mile rainbow that covered half the world.

    At the moment, there was only a single sword in the endless sky!

    ¡°An impressive Sky de Phaseless Cleave! Great move! Ning Shenxiu probably wouldn¡¯t regret falling to this move.¡±

    ¡°In three years, I¡¯ll wait for you on the Heavenly Venerate Podium!¡± A faint voice with an unquestionable incisiveness reverberated all around.

    Then, the long swords that were about to break repaired themselves rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the long swords began to emit a wail again. It sounded happy, but it also felt like these long swords were eager to engage in battle.

    The wailing of the swords echoed throughout the void as a boundless sword aura filled the Dynasty!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were also extremely bright. He felt a tremendous excitement stirring in his heart.

    Excitement to go into battle.

    ¡°Great!¡± Luo Yunyang only said one word. However, that word froze the sword aura, causing all the long swords to fly rapidly back into their sheaths.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I heard right. The... The one who spoke was the Ancestral Master!¡± the disciples of Sky Sword Sect eximed tedly.

    Compared to Ning Shenxiu, Bai Jingtian was the true Sky Sword of their sect!

    The person who had spoken had indeed been Bai Jingtian!

 Chapter 613 - Going Through 10 Reincarnations, Astounding Heaven And Earth In One Shot

    <h4>Chapter 613: Going Through 10 Reincarnations, Astounding Heaven And Earth In One Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Jingtian!

    If the Sky Sword Sect and Bai Jingtian were mentioned in the same breath, without a doubt, everyone would consider Bai Jingtian to be more well-known.

    Some people would even say that the Sky Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t have been the same without Bai Jingtian!

    The top individual among the 12 Sacred Celestials was a peak Celestial Thearch powerhouse. When news of the emerging Heavenly Venerate tform came out, practically everybody thought that the person most able to be Heavenly Venerate was Bai Jingtian.

    Compared to the Celestial Dipper Starlords and the Earth Fiend Starlords, the 12 Sacred Celestials were the real gods that overlooked from above.

    Now the cries of countless swords had attracted the Sky Sword out. A battle challenge set three years from now had appeared before everyone.

    Countless Sky Celestial powerhouses who were in shock now viewed Luo Yunyang in a totally different light.

    How could ordinary people like them hope topare to someone who had made Bai Jingtian issue a challenge to the Heavenly Venerate tform? Thus, while they were in shock, they practically elevated Luo Yunyang¡¯s status.

    He was a Celestial Thearch who had obtained the Sky de Inheritance.

    Even more people no longer felt that he wasn¡¯t Ye Tian, the disciple of the Great de Sect. They believed that the person before them was Ye Tian, who had already be the incarnation of the Sky de so many eons ago.

    Or perhaps this was the body possessed by the Sky de.

    ¡°My respects. Senior!¡± Some peak Sky Celestial powerhouses bowed before Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak. The people who paid their respects didn¡¯t wait for him to speak before they moved aside respectfully.

    After all, they knew very well that, given their own status, they simply weren¡¯t worthy of getting a reply.

    This was just the beginning. In no time, many people who had thought they had some seniority also paid their respects to Luo Yunyang with polite smiles.

    In a while, the people that hade to spectate werepletely gone. Luo Yunyang still stood on the mountain peak, quietly looking at everything below.

    His eyes were watching the Sky Sword, which had already vanished!

    Sword Qi reflected for thousands of miles. Bai Jingtian¡¯s power had made Luo Yunyang feel a deep fear. If Ning Shenxiu had been considered a little pond, Bai Jingtian was absolutely a vast ocean.

    A vast, boundless ocean that was churning and raging!

    His cultivation base, which consisted of the gathered power of seven lifetimes, was stillckingpared to Bai Jingtian¡¯s. However, by using the Energy Shifter Ability and the converged power of nine lifetimes, Luo Yunyang felt that he would probably be able to battle Bai Jingtian.

    As many thoughts shed through his mind, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that this realm was real and not virtual, as he had believed.

    The Samsara Wheel could send his consciousness into this world. So exactly what sort of existence was this Samsara Wheel?

    Furthermore, what sort of ce was this?

    Many questions sprung up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Ultimately, Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯te up with any answers, could only shake his head.

    He wouldn¡¯t think about it, as he wasn¡¯t able to understand it.

    What he needed to do now was gather the power left behind in his remaining three incarnations in order to gain his optimal strength before the battle with Bai Jingtian.

    As soon as he decided this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Bingyue. He could sense Lu Bingyue¡¯s impulse to rush over. However, he only nodded his head gently at her before leaving.

    Lu Bingyue remained as unmoving as a statue. In all these years, she had always painstakingly cultivated to catch up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s pace. However, the more she chased him, the more she discovered that the distance between her and Luo Yuanchu was great.

    The Sky de was alive, and so was de Demon Ye Tian. These two names reverberated in her mind. However, she had only one thought¡ªthis person was her own cousin.

    As the blue-robed figure left, Lu Bingyue sighed, turned slowly and left herself.

    When Lu Bingyue returned to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, she heard a chorus of cheers. Practically everyone in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce was jubnt.

    From the Blue Dragon Marquis to the ordinary servants, everyone felt as though they had just escaped from a close shave. If had not been for the de Demon¡¯s appearance, the threat of Ning Shenxiu really wouldn¡¯t have been something an ordinary person could have withstood. It also wouldn¡¯t have been something they could have endured.

    Even if their old ancestor appeared, they feared that he wouldn¡¯t be Ning Shenxiu¡¯s match either.

    Just as the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce faced its greatest crisis, the person causing this cmity to them had been in on the way. This made them feel as though the heavens were watching over the seat of the Blue Dragon Marquis and his n.

    While everyone in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce congregated, Luo Yunyang had already appeared on the East Sea Coast. The big expanse of water stretched beyond sight. With a swish, Luo Yunyang had already traversed across the boundless water. Now, he was situated at the deep sea, more than 10,000 miles away from shore.

    The seawater there was as calm as a pristine piece of agate.

    Luo Yunyang surveyed his surroundings before waving his hands. The sea split apart as he gently descended within it. Once Luo Yunyang entered, the sea returned to its calm state.

    This was a cave Luo Yunyang had left behind during his fourth reincarnation cycle. The body of his fourth incarnation was sealed within this seawater.

    As Luo Yunyang entered the East Sea Coast, a few figures had already congregated at an unknown ce.

    Although this area didn¡¯t have a sun, moon or stars, there was a faint yet gentle glow that made this ce seem to be brimming with vitality.

    Cranes flew high and deer roamed freely, making it seem like an image from paradise.

    ¡°Brother Lu, now that we have all arrived, aren¡¯t you supposed to bring out your finest wine to get us drunk as we scheme together?¡± a flushed middle-aged man said in an intrepid manner.

    If he were judged based on his style and voice, this middle-aged man would seem like a straightforwardrge man. However, the old man standing there seemed as though he simply didn¡¯t exist in this small world.

    ¡°Get you drunk? Very well. You, Burning Emperor, can drink to your heart¡¯s content here,¡± said an old man with a kindly face. ¡°However, in the future, you will not be permitted to speak to me about anything else.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned and huffed. ¡°Come on, you old thing! Didn¡¯t I drink a little too much of your wine back then? Is it worth this kind of behavior?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Burning Emperor. Don¡¯t disturb Brother Lu any longer. We all clearly understand what sort of people we are,¡± a man in ck robes with a malevolent-looking face said with a voiceced with a hint of fury.

    The Burning Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard the ck-robed man¡¯s mediation. However, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said with augh, ¡°Since the ck Emperor has put it this way, then let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±

    The old man known as Brother Lu shed a beaming smile at the Burning Emperor and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The five of them once againpsed into a peaceful calmness.

    It seemed as though they were all having apetition in patience. After a long period, the man called the ck Emperor said, ¡°A sword that sweeps through everything. Does anyone have the confidence to take on such a sword?¡±

    The words of the ck-robed man made all the unmoving figures be active.

    ¡°No.¡± The first to speak was the Burning Emperor, who said with a slightmentation, ¡°I have always been slightly unconvinced regarding Bai Jingtian. However, I now have to admit that he is the strongest among us all.¡±

    ¡°There is no way for the Heavenly Venerate tform. After all, meeting that disgusting fellow would certainly result in death.¡±

    When he was done, there were mocking looks in the eyes of the ck Emperor and the others. Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe the Burning Emperor¡¯s words one bit.

    ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t bother sending you off,¡± the ck Emperor said bluntly.

    The Burning Emperor roared withughter. There wasn¡¯t any embarrassment on his face, neither did he have any intention of leaving. Thus, he remained firmly seated in his ce.

    ¡°Since everyone has already arrived at Brother Lu¡¯s ce, I believe that there is no need for us to hide our intentions. Nobody would dislike bing a Heavenly Venerate. However, that isn¡¯t an easy ascension.¡±

    The person speaking was a man with porcin-smooth skin. ¡°Bai Jingtian¡¯s cultivation base is already something the few of us cannot contend with. I also don¡¯t think I am a match for Ye Tian.¡±

    At this point, he lowered his voice. ¡°If we do not join forces, there simply won¡¯t be a spot for us on the Heavenly Venerate tform.¡±

    ¡°If everyone agrees, I suggest that the five of us unite and wait for the battle between the de and the sword to cause suffering on both sides...¡±

    The man speaking didn¡¯t go on. However, everyone was well aware of what he was implying. Nobody raised any objections to the man¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Brother Lu, exactly what is the origin of de Demon Ye Tian? Why haven¡¯t I been able to grasp anything, despite trying to derive a few times?¡± the ck Emperor asked the host, Brother Lu, after a bout of silence.

    His ability to allow so many Celestial Thearch powerhouses to gather on his territory and his ability to make an unyielding, proud person like the ck Emperor inquire so nicely demonstrated Brother Lu¡¯s status.

    Among the 12 Sacred Celestials, Bai Jingtian naturally ranked the highest. However, the one praised the most highly, as well as the most mysterious among them, was the old man with the kindly face.

    The Holy Divination Emperor!

    There were innumerable legends about the Holy Divination Emperor. There were even some folklores that Heavenly Venerate existences had asked him for help.

    ¡°I am unable to pinpoint that person¡¯s origin.¡± The Holy Divination Emperor sighed. ¡°My Tortoise Shell broke while I was trying to deduce his origin.¡±

    The Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s Tortoise Shell wasn¡¯t an ordinary tortoise shell. It was a mystical item of the highest quality that was coveted by Heavenly Venerates.

    If it had not been for the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s reputation and powerful methods, he would have been robbed off that Tortoise Shell long ago.

    Now, the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s Tortoise Shell had broken while trying to derive this man¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Then Brother Lu must definitely give us instructions and guide us!¡± the ck Emperor said.

    The Holy Divination Emperor mulled this over for a moment before straightening up. ¡°He went through ten reincarnations and astounded heaven and earth in one shot!¡±

    ¡°Besides those two phrases, which I can¡¯t make sense of, there are also two ces that are extremely important to that person.¡±

    As he spoke, the Holy Divination Emperor waved his hand. Two lighted dots appeared on a map in the sky. ¡°One of these dots was the Sky Sword Mountain, and the other dot was a city of gold!¡±

 Chapter 614 - The Great Desert And The City Of Gold

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Great Desert And The City Of Gold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bright sun hung overhead, and golden sand was everywhere.

    The Great Desert, whichcked any wind, was filled with a deadly stillness and seemed to be uninhabited for thousands of miles. It would also make anyone feel a shred of indecisiveness.

    Great Desert was the name of whaty beyond the Western pass of the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s domain. Nobody knew howrge this expanse of desert was. Of course, even fewer people knew what was at the end of this ce.

    However, practically everyone who used the Western pass would know that, besides the sacred grounds of the Iron Palm Sect thaty in the Great Desert, there was also a city filled with riches. The name of this city was the City of Gold.

    City of Gold... This name alone filled many businessmen with a deep sense of longing.

    A bunch of camel bells jingled in the deste desert. These camel bells were apanied by a seemingly enormous group.

    The reason this group was considered enormous was because it really was. As they stood high on the sand, it seemed as though the end of this group wasn¡¯t visible.

    Just the camels of this group were over 10,000. There was also no need to mention the merchants and martialists following behind. These people formed a troop that was well-manned.

    A pure white camel stood loftily apart from the camel troupe. It didn¡¯t walk very fast, yet practically all the other camels involuntarily gave way whenever they saw it.

    If a camel refused to give way, the pure white camel would let out a roar that sounded more like a dragon or a tiger!

    It was the Dragon Camel! Actually, it was the White Dragon Camel, the rarest of Dragon Camels!

    ording to the camel¡¯s value at the City of Gold¡¯s marketce, it was worth 100,000 amethyst dors. With this amount, one could employ a peak Man Celestial-Grade powerhouse for 15 years.

    ¡°Quick, quick! Breeze, let¡¯s run fast!¡± A little boy with a flushed, chubby face like an apple was seated on the White Dragon Camel.

    The White Dragon Camel picked up its speed and instantly overtook the camel troupe and ran over to a sand dune.

    The martialists amongst the troupe didn¡¯t follow it, as they had absolute trust in the White Dragon Camel. Although the little boy sitting on the White Dragon Camel was still young, hisbat ability already surpassed a Sky Man-Grade martialist¡¯s.

    There was also the devotion of the White Dragon Camel to consider. Therefore, as long as the little kid didn¡¯t wander too far, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Arge tow cart with a parasol more than 30 meters wide was being dragged by over 30 ck Dragon Camels.

    On the tform of this cart was ady wearing a ck armband and a ck head scarf around her head.

    Thedy¡¯s age couldn¡¯t be discerned, but her fair and graceful figure emanated the charm of a mature woman.

    ¡°Mydy, Chen Long and the others are watching over the young master. There won¡¯t be any problems. Don¡¯t worry!¡± said a tall maid with a sweet voice gently.

    ¡°Xi¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid of getting sunburned.¡± The gentle voice was like flowing water that mesmerized those who heard it.

    ¡°Xiao Qiong, get people to prepare some iced cucumbers for Xi¡¯er to cool down.¡±

    The maid known as Xiao Qiong acknowledged this request respectfully. ¡°Yes, mydy.¡±

    The White Dragon Camel was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed up the sand dune. However, suddenly, over 100 gold threads rushed out of the originally peaceful sand dune.

    Thedy in ck, as well as the bodyguards of the camel troupe, practically shouted at the same time, ¡°Golden Chain Bugs!¡±

    Some people let out exmations of shock, while other people¡¯s voices were filled with worry. However, as these voices rang out, a path of de-light streaked through the air like lightning and shrouded all the Golden Chain Bugs even before it coulde into contact with that youth.

    Thedy in ck exhaled and rxed slightly. She had confidence in the person who had made this move.

    However, as the many Golden Chain Bugs were being sealed, a jade light that looked like a thread shot out from the surging sand. Its target was still the kid called Xi¡¯er.

    The de-light that enveloped the Golden Chain Bugs couldn¡¯t help at all. In an instant, that thread-like jade glow had rushed into Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hurry... Hurry up and save the young master!¡± someone shouted while others rushed frantically towards the kid.

    The de-light that shrouded the Golden Chain Bugs became a de-screen that shredded them all.

    The kid called Xi¡¯er was already lying on the ground as a jade Qi started to take hold of that rosy apple-like face.

    ¡°Mydy, I couldn¡¯t protect young master properly. Please punish me,¡± said a valiant middle-aged man who was holding onto a golden crescent de.

    That dazzling golden light had previously been released from his golden de. The person who had in those countless Golden Chain Bugs had been this peak Man Celestial.

    Although thedy¡¯s attention was currently on Xi¡¯er, she still said softly, ¡°This cannot be med on everyone. I was too careless. I never imagined that there would actually be a Golden Chain Bug nest here.¡±

    ¡°Mydy, what just entered the young master¡¯s body was a King Golden Chain Bug. I have already used the 13 Queer Needle Techniques to suppress it, but this technique can only dy it for six hours,¡± an old man said somewhat bitterly. ¡°If the young master doesn¡¯t get treated with a Millennial Golden Sun Fruit within six hours...¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything else. However, everyone present was well aware of what he meant. A few maids responsible for waiting on Xi¡¯er started sobbing.

    Although thedy¡¯s body was trembling rather severely, she still made a lot of effort to maintain a cool expression. ¡°Elder Su, is there really no other way?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, besides supreme powerhouses...¡± Elder Su sighed after saying those few words.

    Supreme powerhouses... In Elder Su¡¯s eyes, supreme powerhouses weren¡¯t Earth Celestials, neither were they Sky Celestials. Actually, they were at least Celestial Thearch.

    Celestial Thearch Level existences were so high up that they overlooked themon people. Although these people possessed considerable strength themselves, their power was nothing in the face of Celestial Thearch-Grades.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, the ck-clotheddy asked again, ¡°Where can we find the Millennial Golden Sun Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, this thing...¡± The old man knew that it would be better not to say anything. Once he spoke, he would definitely make hisdy despair. However, he was helpless. He still had to say it.

    ¡°Golden Sun Fruits only appear in the depths of the Millennial Demon Pool. The Millennial Golden Sun Fruit can only be found by relying on luck.¡±

    Normal people did not go near the Millennial Demon Pool. It was said that even peak Man Celestial-Grade powerhouse could only reach the third level of the Millennial Demon Pool at best. Entering the depths of the Millennial Demon Pool required at least a Sky Celestial-Grade to take on the risk.

    Instantly, the camel troupe of over 10,000 fell silent.

    ¡°Mydy, we are useless!¡± Amid this stifling silence, someone took the initiative to speak. Very quickly, a chorus that pleaded for forgiveness rang out all around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me everyone. This... This was fate!¡± Thedy¡¯s voice trembled slightly. There was both helplessness and grief in her tone.

    The camel troupe stopped. Time ticked by until they were down to theirst quarter of an hour of those six hours.

    Nobody said anything. The ck-clotheddy hugged the child tightly and sang a children¡¯s song that had been passed down through the Great Desert for ages.

    There wasn¡¯t any wind. All the camels of the troupe had already been stifled and prevented from making any noise. No one was willing to disturb theirdy.

    ¡°Well sung. Now, you should save him.¡± A faint voice broke through this peaceful silence. This voice belonged to a young man in blue robes who kept a de at his waist.

    The young man was seated on an ordinary ck camel.

    Everyone, from the Man Celestial powerhouse who wielded the Golden Crescent de to the ordinary bodyguards, red angrily at the youngster who had spoken.

    If they could save him, would they be over here listening to this person¡¯s cynicism?

    Just as some of them prepared to take action and vent some of their dissatisfaction, thedy spoke gently. ¡°Kind sir, my child has been afflicted by the venom of a King Golden Chain Bug. We...¡±

    ¡°King Golden Chain Bug? That isn¡¯t incurable.¡± The youngster nced at the kid and said coldly, ¡°Are you descendants of Luoshan?¡±

    When the words ¡®Camel Mountain¡¯ were said, everyone present didn¡¯t say a single word. This wasn¡¯t because they were shocked by Tuoshan¡¯s reputation, but rather because they didn¡¯t know what sort of person Tuoshan was.

    Even theirdy didn¡¯t know who Tuoshan was.

    ¡°Sir, we are from the Suhe Family of the City of Gold. If you are able to save Xi¡¯er, I will definitely provide a generous reward,¡± thedy, who couldn¡¯t care less about the Tuoshan this youngster was talking about, said hurriedly.

    The youngster with the de smiled and no longer mentioned Tuoshan. He just replied nonchntly, ¡°Saving him would not be a big deal. Forget about repaying me.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Elder Su. ¡°Go fetch a stick of incense and light it up along with camel manure. Use the smoke produced to envelop the kid¡¯s face. This will draw the King Golden Chain Bug out.¡±

    Elder Su was embarrassed and a little angry deep down. He was the number one miracle doctor of the entire Great Desert. He had also done many years of research on the treatment for the King Golden Chain Bug¡¯s venom.

    The two methods he had suggested had been the limit of his knowledge. Was this youngster entirely unable to read the room?

    Before he could question him, thedy in ck had already instructed everyone, ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Just do what this gentleman says!¡±

    Nobody raised any objections. They could all understand the emotions of theirdy. However, many people had already started to surround this de-wielding youngster in secret.

    Once the young master passed, they would teach this youngster a proper lesson.

    Even if they didn¡¯t kill him, they¡¯d still have to show him the consequences of uttering b*llshit.

    That youngster, however, stared straight ahead dully with a strange sort of mncholy in his eyes.

 Chapter 615 - Affinity After Stories

    <h4>Chapter 615: Affinity After Stories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lighting the mixture of incense and camel manure created an unbearable stench and made many people hold their breath.

    Only thedy in ck and the maids didn¡¯t move. They all looked worriedly at the child called Xi¡¯er.

    However, the child didn¡¯t react. Thest quarter of an hour seemed like it was about to pass. Some people had already started to stare daggers at the blue-robed youngster, who was still sitting atop his camel.

    However, as everyone gripped their des tightly, Xi¡¯er¡¯s mouth, which had been tightly shut all this time, suddenly opened.

    A jade-green light rushed out of his mouth!

    ¡°Die!¡± A crackling de-light shot out from the Man Celestial-Grade middle-aged man. The golden de in his hand cut at the jade green King Golden Chain Bug.

    The King Golden Chain Bug was cut in two as the green-faced Xi¡¯er opened his eyes. He had a puzzled look on his face while he asked thedy in ck, ¡°Mother, what are you all doing?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Her voice still quivered as she said, ¡°Nothing, everything is fine.¡±

    Then, she turned to the man in the blue robes. ¡°Sir, the Suhe n from the City of Gold will definitely never forget your grace and kindness. We wouldn¡¯t decline doing you any favor that is within our means.¡±

    Although thedy in ck had seemed delicate and weak, she still seemed more unyielding than a man when it came to this matter.

    The blue-robed man smiled and turned his gaze to the little kid. The reason he hade was entirely because of the bloodline of this kid.

    Suhe? Was Tuoshan¡¯s family name Suhe?

    He shook his head gently. It seemed like he had gone back several centuries and met the simple and honest kid who had built the City of Gold with him.

    City of Gold... He had arranged for that simple, honest kid to guard this ce. This was where the body of his third incarnation was.

    Tuoshan should still be alive. During these reincarnation cycles, Luo Yunyang had gathered various information from different sects to verify his Energy Shifter Ability and focus on his cultivation. Luo Yunyang rarely paid much attention to anything else, unless it was servere.

    ¡°There is no need to be so polite. It was a very small effort.¡± Then, he patted the ck camel he was riding and it started walking ahead.

    ¡°Are you heading to the City of Gold, Sir? How about youe along with us? It would be nice to havepany during the journey,¡± thedy in ck blurted out hurriedly as she saw that Luo Yunyang was about to leave.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to go to the City of Gold. Furthermore, the time he had to reach the City of Gold was set. Reaching it earlier wouldn¡¯t do much for him either way.

    ¡°Might as well,¡± Luo Yunyang said after surveying the surrounding sand and ncing at the child who was called Xi¡¯er.

    Luo Yunyang became the honored guest of the camel troupe because he had saved Xi¡¯er¡¯s life. Thus, in no time, he came to understand the circumstances of this camel troupe.

    Thedy in the ck shawl was the sister-inw of Suhe Jinglei, the current city lord of the City of Gold. Xi¡¯er, who was the young city lord, had already been earmarked to be the next generation¡¯s authoritative figure.

    Thisdy¡¯s husband had died five years ago.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to understand too much about the City of Gold. Although the City of Gold had been established by him, his initial aspirations for founding the City of Gold had actually been to improve his own cultivation and collect various rare treasures.

    Luo Yunyang was also unable to gather any clues on the whereabouts of Tuoshan.

    Luo Yunyang gazed out at the vast expanse of golden sand while sipping on iced wine. He had spent 100 years in this ce before.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, am I disturbing by calling on you at this time?¡± This gentle voice was apanied by the ck-clotheddy and the kid named Xi¡¯er, who were already outside Luo Yunyang¡¯s towed carriage.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s carriage was considerably inferior to thedy¡¯s. However, it was about the same size, and its tent was made from the skin of a fierce beast.

    ¡°Madam, if you havee to show your gratitude, there is no need,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a faint smile. ¡°You are taking me to the City of Gold, so you no longer owe me anything for saving your son¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°I admire you very much for not asking for a favor for your kind act, Sir, but Xi¡¯er ought to pay his respects to his savior and let you engrave the kindness you have shown in his heart.¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was gentle as always.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Thene in.¡±

    A middle-aged martialist entered along with thedy and Xi¡¯er. It was the Man Celestial martialist, who sized up Luo Yunyang with a wary gaze.

    Luo Yunyang looked over at Xi¡¯er and chuckled. ¡°This kid isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you can be considered Xi¡¯er¡¯s greatest benefactor. Xi¡¯er, kowtow before the gentleman,¡± thedy in ck instructed her son with a gentle smile.

    Xi¡¯er nodded and then told Luo Yunyang respectfully, ¡°Thank you for kindly saving my life, Sir. I will now kowtow before you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°You can get up.¡±

    The middle-aged man was extremely displeased about watching his own young master kowtow before Luo Yunyang, who was just sitting over there as though he was a big shot.

    If it had not been for hisdy¡¯s instructions, he would definitely have taught this kid a lesson and showed him that one should be humble when outside.

    As they were talking, Luo Yunyang said that he was heading to the City of Gold to view the sights. When thedy in ck realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s style of conversation wasn¡¯t ordinary, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xi¡¯er hascked a teacher ever since he was young, and the things we can teach him aren¡¯t a lot.¡±

    ¡°You have traveled everywhere and seen a lot, Sir. Would you ept Xi¡¯er as a student and let him receive some of your guidance while you will be in the City of Gold?¡±

    Luo Yunyang instinctively shook his head. There were very few people in this world who could be his disciple.

    However, seeing that young face and sensing the familiarity in his bloodline gave Luo Yunyang some sort of sentiment.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person, this was the descendant of an old friend. Thus, after some thought, Luo Yunyang put his hand up and said, ¡°epting a disciple is beyond me. However, Xi¡¯er cane over here to learn some things during the journey to the City of Gold.¡±

    The middle-aged man really felt like he was going to turn purple with rage. This fellow was too arrogant. How dare he actually say such a thing! Did he think that there wouldn¡¯t be anybody stronger than him in the City of Gold?

    Even though he was pissed, he still remained silent upon seeing hisdy¡¯s grave expression.

    ¡°Thank you, kind sir.¡± Xi¡¯er bowed happily before Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang was about to stop him, but he ultimately didn¡¯t raise his hand.

    As the carriage moved, Luo Yunyang gazed at the expanse of vast yellow sand and recalled his life back then.

    While slowly thinking about these memories, Luo Yunyang felt himself be even more at peace.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang was quiet as he listened to Xi¡¯er¡¯s stories about the City of Gold. From time to time, he would tell Xi¡¯er a little about the rest of the world. He did not tell him a single bit of information pertaining to cultivation.

    The middle-aged Man Celestial-Grade martialist always followed them. Although he was hostile to Luo Yunyang, he suppressed his opinion all this while.

    However, he already felt some sort of disdain for Luo Yunyang. He believed that Luo Yunyang had read so many stories that he had suffered some brain damage. He was just a gutsy nerd that hade to the Great Desert to wander.

    ¡°Sir, I heard from mother that we could arrive in the City of Gold in 12 hours!¡± Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke. ¡°I will definitely treat you to a sumptuous feast when we reach the City of Gold.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was in a good mood from chatting with a kid. He watched the sun rise high in the sky as he thought to himself, The Hidden City will appear when the pure Yang Qi reaches its peak.

    After essing the third incarnation in the Hidden City and meeting Tuoshan, he would probably leave.

    A cloud of dust appeared in the distance as Luo Yunyang was thinking about this. This dust didn¡¯t seem too powerful, yet it sort of looked like an unceasing stream.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s arge group of running men and horses. All men must prepare for battle.¡±

    Xi¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid. He actually seemed to be bouncing around. He smiled at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Teacher He Lian is really awesome.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled but didn¡¯t reply.

    In no time, a series of whistles rang out and someone shouted loudly, ¡°Ha ha! Don¡¯t panic. The City Lord hase!¡±

    Then, a handsome middle-aged man riding atop a huge golden Dragon Camel approached. However, there was something in his gaze that frightened people.

    In his golden armor, he gave off a majestic vibe.

    By his side was a White Dragon Camel with a gloomy old fellow atop. Although this person was scrawny, he radiated with killing intent.

    ¡°Greetings, sister-inw. It must have been tough for you to return to visit home!¡± The man then added, ¡°I havee to report some good news. Thanks to my efforts, Elder Cheng of the Iron Palm Sect has agreed to ept Xi¡¯er as his disciple. This is really great news. In the future, Xi¡¯er will definitely soar high.¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze fell on Xi¡¯er, who was by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, and he said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, pay your respects to your master.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face turned pale as Luo Yunyang looked at Suhe Jinlei suspiciously.

    Suhe Jinlei¡¯s body actually didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of the Tuoshan bloodline. What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle, for your concern. However, Xi¡¯er is still too young...¡± Thedy in ck hadn¡¯t yet finished speaking when a strange flicker shed through the old man¡¯s eyes.

    He chuckled. ¡°You are Xieshi? I have an Iron Palm decree right here for you.¡±

    ¡°You and my ninth Junior Brother have an affinity. From this day on, you shall be my ninth Junior Brother¡¯s concubine. Meanwhile, I will help you look after your son!¡±

 Chapter 616 - The Great Desert Sand Gale

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Great Desert Sand Gale</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck-robeddy was also an impressive figure in the City of Gold. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to ascertain that her son would be the next City Lord after the death of her husband.

    She had actually returned this time to look for assistance. She would also spare no effort to entice the people that could help and assist her.

    However, she had never imagined that she would actually hear such news upon returning to the City of Gold.

    Her beloved son would be the disciple of this sinister old fellow with someughable excuse, and she would be the concubine of someone she had never heard of before.

    She hadn¡¯t heard the word concubine for so long, yet she would actually be one.

    Upon hearing the Iron Palm Sect decree, thedy in ck started fuming. However, a shiver ran down her spine when she saw the smile of that sinister old man.

    The Iron Palm Sect of the Great Desert was a sect that even the Tianyunshen Dynasty dealt with carefully, as one of the 12 Sacred Celestials supported them.

    The Burning Emperor!

    Although the existence that lorded over the Great Desert hadn¡¯t appeared for many years, his will was thew and order in the entire Great Desert. Nobody could question it or be disobedient.

    The members of the Iron Palm Sect of the Great Desert were his disciples. Although they didn¡¯t have much power and influence, nobody dared resist the will of the Iron Palm Sect within the Great Desert. If they disobeyed, their family would be destroyed.

    ¡°Sis-inw, Blossoming Divine Palms Mr. Mu is famous for having tender feelings for the fairer sex. It would be an honor for you to stay by his side for many years!¡± Suhe Jinlei¡¯s eyes were gleaming with ecstasy.

    Thedy¡¯s trembling got stronger when she heard the name Mr. Mu. As a woman that held half the authority of the City of Gold, how could she not have heard of Mr. Mu¡¯s reputation?

    Women that fell into this fellow¡¯s grasp either became insane or were turned into shells of their former themselves that would rather be dead.

    How dare one have the gall to actually make her one of his subordinates? Just thinking about it made the ckdy feel as though she was going crazy.

    ¡°Suhe Jinlei, this is rubbish. Our City of Gold and the Iron Palm Sect of the Great Desert aren¡¯t intertwined, so we don¡¯t have to pay attention to them,¡± said the middle-aged man standing by Xi¡¯er¡¯s side. At the moment, his eyes were wide open.

    As a peak Man Celestial-Grade elite, this person had a reputation within the City of Gold. His master was also an Earth Celestial-Grade existence within the city.

    Although he wasn¡¯t on the Earth Fiend Starlord list, he was still a tower of strength.

    Suhe Jinlei had not agreed to let Xi¡¯er be the next sessor just because of Xi¡¯er¡¯s bloodline, but also because he was supported by the master of this middle-aged man.

    ¡°He he... I was wondering who was talking big! Turns out that it¡¯s Su Longgai. Your master has already fled with only one arm left. I ought to send you on your way in a bit.¡± Suhe Jinlei red viciously at the middle-aged man.

    There was a trace of impatience in Elder Cheng¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Alright, enough talking. I will take the little brat with me. You handle the rest yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Cheng!¡± Then, he affixed his gaze to the thousands of guards of this troupe. ¡°All of you listen up. You should know what the Great Desert¡¯s Iron Palm Sect¡¯s main rule is.¡±

    ¡°Those who obey live, those that oppose die!¡±

    The surrounding area suddenly became uneasy. However, thedy in ck finally remembered something and said, ¡°Suhe Jinlei. Do not forget about the Hidden City. The Ancestral Master of the Hidden City wouldn¡¯t let you act this way.¡±

    ¡°Hidden City? You know about the Hidden City? This is just great!¡± Elder Cheng chuckled. ¡°Your Hidden City¡¯s Ancestral Master? Very good! Our sect¡¯s Ancestral Master is prepared to have a meeting with the fellow from your Hidden City. However, we have to see whether he will dare show up.¡±

    Then, Elder Cheng pped his hands and a blond middle-aged man walked out slowly.

    If thedy in ck had still wanted to struggle before, her heart turned cold rapidly when that middle-aged man walked over.

    Ultimately, she still said, ¡°Big Brother, I never imagined that I would see you here.¡±

    ¡°Stop this futile struggle, sis. This matter involves a supreme existence. Our Patriarch¡¯s instructions are that you listen to their arrangements.¡± Although the man seemed to be in anguish, he eventually spoke resolutely.

    He had no choice. His entire family, much less he alone, couldn¡¯t go against the will of that sort of supreme entity.

    Although this sort of order made him furious, he had no choice but to go to the City of Gold in the Great Desert to dispel his young sister¡¯s ultimate thoughts of resistance.

    Suhe Jinlei was pleased and jubnt as he watched thedy in ck, who was at a loss for words.

    Fortunately, he had chosen to rely on the people of the Iron Palm Sect when they had first arrived. If someone else had grasped this opportunity, then perhaps he would have been the one in a miserable state instead.

    ¡°Enough, sis-inw. No, I should address you as Lady Mu. Stop these useless actions and return to spend your life with Mr. Mu!¡±

    Suhe Jinlei turned to Xi¡¯er and motioned. ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯er,e over!¡±

    Xi¡¯er might be young, but he was already very sensible. The sudden changes had made him sense that something wasn¡¯t right.

    He stood by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and unconsciously tugged on the man¡¯s hands before he started to bawl.

    Elder Cheng stared at the sky. He didn¡¯t care about the grievances and grudges within the City of Gold. What he needed to do was bring the entire City of Gold under control ording to his sect¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°Are you from the Iron Palm Sect?¡± An indifferent voice was heard.

    Elder Cheng was displeased when he heard thiszy voice because he felt that this question was disrespectful to the Iron Palm Sect.

    He looked over and saw Luo Yunyang, who was standing beside Xi¡¯er. He simply didn¡¯t have any intention of noticing this seemingly ordinary figure.

    Thus, he gestured with his hands, which were behind his back. An Iron Palm sect disciple jumped out towards Luo Yunyang and sted out a palm strike.

    As he did so, a huge golden palm mark formed in the sky. This golden mark seemed as though it could punch a hole in the sky.

    Peak Man Celestial Su Longgai stiffened. Without any hesitation, he brandished his sword and reacted to that palm strike.

    He was at the peak of the Man Celestial, whereas the other party only had a level-five Man Celestial cultivation. However, when de-light and palm strike collided in the sky, Su Longgai felt a surging, roiling power enter his abdomen. He instantly coughed out some blood involuntarily.

    ¡°How naive!¡± said the Iron Palm Sect disciple. He simply didn¡¯t care about Su Longgai. Thus, he shot out another palm strike towards Luo Yunyang.

    Su Longgai had taken a hit, so no one tried to help Luo Yunyang this time. Suddenly, thedy in ck said loudly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Unfortunately, nobody listened to her. The golden palm strike descended heavily and smacked the ground just before Luo Yunyang. The disciple that had attacked had a savage look in his eyes. However, that look turned to fear soon.

    It was a fear that welled from the depths of his heart. A trepidation that was difficult to believe. Amid this fear, his body shattered without a sound.

    Elder Cheng was well-versed in his own disciple¡¯s cultivation base. Seeing this person shatter his own disciple without even lifting a finger made him realize that the man they had encountered wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°Sir, I do not know who you are, but you have to know that anyone who opposes the Iron Palm Sect of the Great Desert does not meet a good end.¡±

    ¡°My Senior Brother, the Iron Palm Sect¡¯s sect master, Great Desert Sand Gale Yun Feiyang, who ranks 9th among the Celestial Dipper Star Lord, is already overseeing the City of Gold.¡±

    Practically everyone exhaled sharply when the words ¡®Great Desert Sand Gale Yun Fengang¡¯ were said. Although the exports by Lady Xie¡¯s side were mostly Sky Man-Grade, this didn¡¯t prevent them from knowing about Yun Feiyang¡¯s reputation.

    Saying that the Great Desert Sand Gale was a king within the Great Desert wasn¡¯t wrong.

    In no time, the way many of these people looked at Lady Xie changed. They no longer felt that there was any hope left for Lady Xie.

    Although Lady Xie was unresigned, her eyes started to fill with despair when she heard about the Great Desert Sand Gale.

    She knew that things had already reached the point of no return. However, no matter how unhappy she was, she could either obey or die.

    It would also be best for Mr. Luo if he didn¡¯t oppose the Iron Palm Sect. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to escape.

    Just as Lady Xie¡¯s mind became a muddled chaos of thoughts, she heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°Yun Feiyang¡¯s 9th rank among the Celestial Dipper Starlords is a gross overstatement. Given the little ability he possesses, he shouldn¡¯t even be amongst the top 20.¡±

    These words sounded like a senior¡¯s opinion for a junior. Elder Cheng¡¯s expression turned very ugly when he heard this.

    He knew that, given that so many people were there, these words would definitely reach the sect. The moment it was known that he hadn¡¯t done anything to this crazy fellow, Elder Cheng would have to forget about staying in the sect.

    ¡°F*cker, you are asking for it!¡± Elder Cheng moved his palm and a golden palm shining as intensely as the sun barreled towards Luo Yunyang heavily. This palm contained the immense power ofws.

    Luo Yunyang only waved his sleeves gently, yet that extremely overbearing attack crumbled right away.

    Elder Cheng was sent flying too.

    ¡°Sir, our Great Desert¡¯s Iron Palm Sect wouldn¡¯t let this matter end just like this!¡± Elder Cheng bellowed as hey on the ground with a grimace. This was the first time he had been humiliated this way.

    ¡°Indeed, you are right. This matter isn¡¯t over!¡± Luo Yunyang said icily. ¡°The Iron Palm Sect has to give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°I heard that somebody wants the Iron Palm Sect to give an exnation.¡± A furious gale seemed to pick up as these frosty words were heard.

    While this gale revolved, a majestic figure appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 617 - Landscapes Like Paintings, Emperors Descending From Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 617: Landscapes Like Paintings, Emperors Descending From Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man¡¯s purple-golden crown, purple-golden robes, the fact that he dressed even more exaggeratedly than the Emperor of the Tianyunshen Dynasty,bined with his bold and mighty look, made others feel oppressed.

    Elder Cheng and the other disciples of the Iron Palm Sect bowed respectfully when they saw this man. ¡°Our respects, Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± As the man spoke, his gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura had changed a lot from the past, Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart could not help but tremble the moment he saw him.

    Extremely dangerous!

    This was the thought he had the moment he saw Luo Yunyang. The only people who could make him feel that way were this person and Celestial Thearch-Grade existences.

    The blue-clothed man had a knife by his side.

    Yun Feiyang almost confirmed the identity of this person immediately. He had not expected that this individual would appear before him in such a manner.

    Although he was already prepared, his heart couldn¡¯t help trembling. After all, he knew that this person could definitely y him in an instant.

    ¡°I am Yun Feiyang. May I know your name, distinguished sir?¡±

    His words made Elder Cheng and the others¡¯ expressions change drastically. As the sect master of the Iron Palm Sect, Yun Feiyang had always been bossy and domineering.

    The Burning Emperor was like a giant tree they could lean on, as there were few people in this world who frightened him. It was so uncharacteristic of him to be so polite.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the solemn Yun Feiyang and said, ¡°I am whoever you think I am.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his eyes moved past Yun Feiyang and stared at the endless horizon. ¡°Since you are here, there¡¯s no need to hide yourself!¡±

    This sentence, that seemed toe out of nowhere, was followed by a golden light that appeared in the sky.

    Amidst the golden light and miles of sand, on top of the mountain range consisting of 99 mountains made of golden grains of sand, stood a person that was looking down from the sky.

    This person had appeared like a Celestial Emperor descending to the mortal world!

    This image made it hard to believe that this was a real person.

    Luo Yunyang watched the golden expanse that seemed to be a world of its own with a cold gaze. He had already guessed that this matter was moreplicated than he had imagined.

    ¡°As I said before, since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to hide yourself.¡± His voice rang out once again with a hint of indifference.

    The instant he heard this voice, a ck light appeared again in the void. This time, the ck light evolved into a vastnd filled with deadly stillness. In the center of the vast earth was a ck throne.

    On the throne sat a dark-faced old man who was looking at Luo Yunyang with an amused expression.

    Luo Yunyang nced at this person. He seemed unfazed, whereas Yun Feiyang was stunned. He could not help but exim, ¡°The ck Emperor! He... Why has hee?¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s voice was low, yet he couldn¡¯t even hide the slightest thought, let alone his mumbling words, from the existence on the ck throne.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A low groan came from the ck Emperor. A strong force was concealed within this low groan.

    Yun Feiyang felt as though countless steel needles were pricking at his mind, making him extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Old ck, why bother lowering yourself to deal with a junior?¡± The Burning Emperor¡¯s appearance was a bit forthright, but his thoughts were very meticulous.

    The moment he spoke, a force split and shrouded Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang, who had been feeling very ufortable, instantly felt much better.

    He didn¡¯t even dare have any strange thoughts right now, as he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke any of these people.

    The ck Emperor did not speak or look at Yun Feiyang again.

    The hearts of the ordinary disciples of the Iron Palm Sect were pounding like drums. They didn¡¯t know how to describe the current situation.

    Although their Ancestral Master was there and he would never let anything happen to them, if a conflict really broke out between these high-ranking existences, they were definitely going to die.

    Luo Yunyang simply nodded at the ck Emperor. His eyes continued to scan the surroundings before he said mockingly, ¡°The three of you, why bother concealing yourselves when you are here? Let me see what this joke is about!¡±

    When he said this, a longugh reverberated around the area. Thisugh was followed by three different people that appeared in the sky.

    Out of these three people, one stood above the clouds and the sea, one sat quietly under a divine tree, and one stood in the middle of a gxy, overlooking everything beneath.

    The one sitting under the divine tree was the Holy Divination Emperor, who spoke first. ¡°I heard that Mr. Ye was extraordinary. I found out that Mr. Ye was even better than I expected upon meeting him today.¡±

    ¡°Sky de, Sky Sword... de and Sword vying for splendor. This really made us envious!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Holy Divination Emperor and seemed to understand something. Then, he said coolly, ¡°Did all of you appear here because of you, Holy Divination Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± The Holy Divination Emperor did not seem to be trying to avoid Luo Yunyang¡¯s question.

    Lady Xie and the others were now really confused. The ck Emperor, the Burning Emperor, the Holy Divination Emperor...

    The 12 Sacred Celestials were godly existences in their eyes. Some ordinary mortals even worshipped them dearly. However, these individuals, who only existed in legends, had appeared right before their very eyes.

    God knew how many people had dreamed of being able to meet one of the 12 Sacred Celestials and receive tips from such entities.

    However, as they aged, people became more and more aware that this was nothing more than a pipe dream. Their status had already determined that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get a glimpse of this sort of entity in their entire lifetime.

    Yet now, five of them had appeared there.

    No, six. Although Mr. Ye had not revealed his abilities, if he could make five Celestial Thearch-Grades appear, he definitely wasn¡¯t inferior to these people.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we are not here to set ourselves against you,¡± the Holy Divination Emperor said with a smile, ¡°As long as you turn back now, we will see you off respectfully.¡±

    Go back? How was this possible? Luo Yunyang needed to gather power from all his 10 lifetimes. How could he possibly be short of one?

    ¡°Sir, are these people the 12 Sacred Celestials?¡± Xi¡¯er¡¯s crisp voice was heard beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Among all the people present, only little Xi¡¯er could maintain hisposure. The reason he was able to maintain this state of mind was naturally due to his age.

    Luo Yunyang met Xi¡¯er¡¯s curious eyes and smiled gently. ¡°This is just a bunch of useless dogs, Xi¡¯er. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    Many people had used the words ¡®fallen dogs¡¯ before. However, when these words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, everyone fell silent.

    The residents of the City of Gold and the members of the Iron Palm Sect trembled. He had called the five Celestial Thearch-Grade existences ¡®useless dogs¡¯. This person was really...

    They had no idea how to describe Luo Yunyang. After all, they were facing a high-end confrontation, so they were more worried about self-preservation.

    The ck Emperor gave a cold snort. He had the most murderous aura and the highest prestige among the five great Celestial Thearch-Grade Sacred Celestials. He was offended when Luo Yunyang did not treat him with any respect.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not care if he¡¯d made the ck Emperor ufortable. He had said what should have been said, and he would show no respect if it wasn¡¯t warranted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The two of us can duke it out if you are unhappy.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the ck Emperor. ¡°Either youe out, or I wille to your ce for a round.¡±

    The ck Emperor¡¯s expression steeled upon hearing this. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, Luo Yunyang had killed Ning Shenxiu with one sh, and the horrific battle between him and Sky Sword Bai Jingtian had left the ck Emperor apprehensive.

    Hence, he definitely did not want to fight Luo Yunyang one-on-one.

    ¡°Ha ha! Why is Brother Ye doing this?¡± Although the Holy Divination Emperor hadn¡¯t liked speaking much in the past, he was actively speaking up now. ¡°The five of us are here, so we won¡¯t fight with Brother Ye in singlebat.¡±

    The Holy Divination Emperor spoke righteously and confidently, as if he did not care about his status as a Celestial Thearch-Grade powerhouse.

    ¡°Therefore, Brother Ye should leave!¡± the Holy Divination Emperor said with self-confidence shimmering in his eyes.

    ¡°Just because of you guys?¡± Luo Yunyang red at the Holy Divination Emperor and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you guys have a death wish! Now, I will give you two options. Either scram and return to where you came crawling out of, or stay here for all eternity!¡±

    As soon as Luo Yunyang said that, the ck Emperor snorted again. ¡°This repulsive being sure talks big. I shall see how powerful your sky de is today.¡±

    Then, he waved his hand and a white bonence appeared in it. The moment thence was thrust, the power of the vast heaven and earth behind him gathered within thence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± As the sect master of the Iron Palm Sect, Yun Feiyang naturally did not want his subordinates to get hurt. Thus, when he saw the ck Emperor make a move, he shouted loudly.

    A battle of the gods would cause injury and damage to one¡¯s mind!

    The members of the Iron Palm Sect and the residents of the City of Gold closed their eyes tactfully. They had stopped thinking about escaping, as this was too difficult to aplish.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang, who was facing the spear that was approaching like a torrent, didn¡¯t produce his de. With a single thought, a figure had already rushed out of his body.

    Although this figure was an astral projection, its purple robes and proud disposition resembled Luo Yuanchu a lot. A ck long stick appeared in the hands of the astral projection and swept toward thatnce.

    It was the Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper!

    Although the Horizontal Empyrean Sweeper had been an ultimate technique of the Divine Martial Hall, there was nothing wrong with using it in the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When the iron rod and thence collided, the cknce was deflected away. Then, Luo Yunyang turned towards the Holy Divination Emperor and the others and said, ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t going to fight solo, thene at me together!¡±

 Chapter 618 - Clones Battling Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 618: Clones Battling Emperors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Holy Divination Emperor stared at Luo Yunyang. He had never thought that the Sky de would still try to challenge them under the circumstances.

    By his reckoning, the Holy Divination Emperor felt that the conditions were perfect for them. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s best choice of action would be to give up the City of Gold and leave.

    As long as they upied the City of God, the Holy Divination Emperor believed that he would definitely uncover the secrets within it and find out what the inheritor of the Sky de was seeking in the Hidden City. However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would refuse to retreat and even conjure a clone that would force a draw against the ck Emperor in battle.

    The Burning Emperor and anyone else who had be one of the 12 Sacred Celestials possessed exceptional intellect. However, they all felt threatened when Luo Yunyang¡¯s conjured clone appeared.

    ¡°Holy Divination, since he doesn¡¯t want to leave, we¡¯ll just fight it out!¡± the Burning Emperor said while waving his hands, causing vast sandstorms around him to condense in his palms.

    The moment the sandstorms condensed in his palms, they transformed into 99 golden streaks before they were released.

    That golden palm strike was extremely dazzling!

    When the elites of the Iron Palm Sect observed it, their eyes started to glow.

    They knew that the Great Desert Rising Gale was the first move of the Iron Palm Sect¡¯s Raging Gale Iron Palm Technique.

    Nearly all the disciples in the Iron Palm Sect had practiced this move before. However, they only realized its true power now.

    A huge palm came crashing down heavily from the sky. Its might was enough to make the earth shake in fear.

    Luo Yunyang smirked when he saw the Burning Emperor¡¯s attack. He immediately reacted, making two figures appear from his body.

    One of the figures was slightly taller than the other. However, when both of them appeared, they held hands immediately.

    Then, they struck with their free palms towards the sky simultaneously. A fist as bright as the sun and a dark fist without any luster converged, forming a greyish fist-light that collided heavily with the Burning Emperor¡¯s palm strike.

    The enormous shockwave that ensued caused the Burning Emperor to be pushed back several steps.

    In terms of power, it could be said that the Burning Emperor had an edge over the two figures. However, the moment the two figures executed their moves, they were somehow able to suppress him.

    ¡°Extreme Daylight Fist, Sacred Darkness Palm!¡±

    The two legendary techniques mentioned by the Burning Emperor were techniques that were rumored to be extinct. However, now, the two clones conjured by the de Demon were able to execute them.

    The other two Emperors felt the urgency of the matter as they exchanged nces before taking to the sky. The Celestial Thearch who stood above the gxy waved his hands and pieces of stars began to fuse in his palms, transforming into a golden longsword that he shed with.

    At the same time, the other Emperor created a golden pagoda that headed directly towards Luo Yunyang with the intention of suppressing him.

    After discovering what had happened to the Burning Emperor, both of these Celestial Thearches executed their moves without any mercy.

    Luo Yunyang grinned. Even if the two of them hadn¡¯t attacked, he would have tangled with them anyway. Thus, as he smiled slightly, two other clones flew out to meet these two Emperors.

    One of the clones, who held two giant hammers in its hands, moved against the figure wielding the golden longsword and executed the Mountain Partitioning Nine Fragmented Peaks, thus sweeping it away without much resistance.

    The other clone transformed into a giant as tall as a mountain and sted an enormous fist towards that pagoda.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The might of this move made heaven and earth shudder. If both parties hadn¡¯t nned to prevent ordinary people from getting hurt, the people from the Iron Palm Sect and the City of Gold would have been grounded into powder already.

    The Holy Divination Emperor stared at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body gravely. His theory that the City of Gold was an important ground for Luo Yunyang had been spot-on. However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would be that overwhelming.

    His five clones actually had the ability to suppress four Celestial Thearch existences.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong. However, even though it seems like your clones perform dazzlingly against the Burning Emperor and the others, they are wed. If the battle stretches on, they will be suppressed.¡±

    The Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Listen to me. It would be wiser for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine after I kill you.¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms had already reached out towards his broken de.

    The Holy Divination Emperor turned solemn as he saw Luo Yunyang reach for his de. He said faintly, ¡°Although I¡¯m famous for my divination and estimation skills, I¡¯m actually much more proficient in array formation. Right now, I¡¯ve altered the space that we¡¯re in with formation arrays so our current location is much stronger than before. It¡¯s impossible for you to kill me.¡±

    The Holy Divination Emperor spoke with confidence. He had the right to do so, as the Celestial Thearch-Grade space that he had created was indeed extraordinary.

    The power ofws shrouded the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s surroundings like the beams of a house and supported that massive space.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t pissed about this situation. He actually looked slightly delighted.

    His delighted expression made the Holy Divination Emperor even more ufortable. He had a feeling that they had, in fact, made a wrong move by scheming against this Sky de.

    Just as he had this thought, he felt a massive energy exploding inside the space he had created.

    Following that explosion, the space created by him, which seemed to have the strongest defense, shattered all of a sudden.

    There was utter destruction, as the collision of different power ofws created a massive destructive vortex that even the Holy Divination Emperor found hard to withstand.

    Hence, he hastily escaped from the vortex. He had no other choice.

    Unfortunately, the moment he escaped, Luo Yunyang¡¯s broken de swatted down towards him.

    That de was extremely violent! The Holy Divination Emperor felt as if a death threat was looming over his head as he faced this de.

    ¡°Open!¡± The Holy Divination Emperor waved his hands. With a thought, a star chart began to form in the void and appear before him.

    This means of defense was the strongest defensive technique the Holy Divination Emperor had possessed before he had attained the Celestial Thearch Level. After attaining the Celestial Thearch, that technique was basically useless.

    He had never thought that he would have to use it again, but he actually did in this situation.

    On this star chart, every single star was derived from the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s techniques. It could be said that an ordinary being would never decipher it.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s de technique was the Sky de. Although Luo Yunyang had yet to attain the Celestial Thearch Level, his power was already stronger than an ordinary Celestial Thearch¡¯s.

    Even if one ounted for the five clones, his strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s.

    The de-light struck the star chart, destroying it in an instant. The Holy Divination Emperor quickly retreated. Just as he was about to conjure a space of his own in order to aid his escape, it crumbled again.

    This destructive force made the Holy Divination Emperor feel even more terrified.

    ¡°Everyone hurry up and gather! We must not let him break through!¡± the Holy Divination Emperor shouted. However, just as he was sealed by that overbearing force, Luo Yunyang struck again with the broken de in his hand.

    He used the Sky de Phaseless Cleave!

    This move had killed Ning Shenxiu in the past. Now, Luo Yunyang had unleashed it once again.

    An ominous feeling rose in the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s heart when the de appeared. He had originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Sky Sword Bai Jingtian, even if he wasn¡¯t a match for him.

    Hence, even though he wasn¡¯t fully confident in stopping Sky de Ye Tian, he had believed that he had a rather high chance of sess.

    Unfortunately, he had just managed to make his move and demonstrate how strong their alliance was before the others were stopped by the conjured clones. Now, Luo Yunyang had just unleashed an unstoppable killing strike against him.

    His life was threatened! It could be said that the Holy Divination Emperor did not have any means to counter this sort of crisis. He had always relied on his divination to seed. However, in terms ofbat abilities, he was considered the weakest among the five of them.

    This was also the main reason Luo Yunyang had made his clones tangle with the Burning Emperor and the others.

    One should die without holding any grudges if one were to miscalcte and lose one¡¯s life. However, the Holy Divination Emperor didn¡¯t want to die. In fact, he wanted very much to attain the legendary Heavenly Venerate tform and be a supreme Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Brother Ye, please spare me. I am at fault for plotting against you. However, there¡¯s nothing to gain by killing me.¡± The Holy Divination Emperor disregarded everything and started pleading.

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of saying anything. The de in his hand did not waver in the slightest as the Sky de Phaseless Cleave was executed.

    The Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s body was sliced in two without so much as a sound.

    The expressions of the Burning Emperor and the other people who were tangling with Luo Yunyang¡¯s clones turned rigid. They had already started to gain the upper hand against the clones.

    Actually, the Burning Emperor was fully confident about killing one of the clones he was facing within 10 moves.

    However, they suddenly saw the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s body get split into two by the Sky de Phaseless Cleave.

    The shock they felt was inconceivable.

    ¡°You... You have experienced 10 cycles of reincarnation. Everything ising full circle. I¡¯ve finally understood. Bai Jingtian, listen up. Hisst reincarnation cycle will be on the Sky Sword Mountain. You must never let him attain his final Samara!¡± The Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s eyes glowed as he used a mysterious technique to broadcast his voice throughout the Tianyunshen Dynasty at thest moment.

 Chapter 619 - Heavens Drive For A Celestial Thearch, A Hidden City Appears

    <h4>Chapter 619: Heavens Drive For A Celestial Thearch, A Hidden City Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When a Sky Celestial fell, bloody rain poured. However, what happened when a Celestial Thearch Level existence fell?

    This sort of phenomenon was only recorded in the archives of ancient sects and never heard of in ordinary sects.

    However, on this day, the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty and the realmcked vitality. The sun and the moon were dull, while the sky was dark...

    The Divine Emperor who was holding court nearly jumped up in fright when he saw this doomsday-like scene unfold before his eyes.

    Although he did not know what had happened, this situation didn¡¯t bode well for him.

    ¡°Sky Observer, what is going on?¡± the Tianyunshen Emperor sounded frightened.

    ¡°Your Highness, your humble servant has no idea!¡± The Sky Observer was an old man who was also shaking while observing the apocalyptic scene before him. He understood very well that this scenario was not good.

    His Majesty might just take his life if he said the wrong thing.

    The Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor was enraged when he heard that reply. He was also frightened and anxious to know what was happening. He had never thought that his Sky Observer would actually give him such a ridiculous answer.

    Just as he was about to send the Sky Observer off to be beheaded, someone spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, your servant once read in a book at the Imperial College about such a situation. This must be the result of a death of a Celestial Thearch existence...¡± said an elder in long red robes. The elder had a full head of white hair, but his voice was bright and crisp. However, before the elder could finish his words, a thunder-like echo was heard throughout the void.

    ¡°Bai Jingtian, listen up. Hisst reincarnation cycle body is on the Sky Sword Mountain!¡±

    The voice boomed loud as thunder and echoed continuously through the void. Upon hearing that voice, everyone, including the Tianyunshen Emperor and that servant, felt an impulse to prostrate themselves.

    It felt as if heaven and earth had spoken.

    The sky was dark and the wind was raging. A golden dragon standing behind the main hall was shedding blood-red tears.

    The golden dragon represented the Tianyunshen Emperor, and the blood-red tears were a looming omen.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid the person who died is closely connected to the Tianyunshen Dynasty,¡± the elder said astringently.

    A Celestial Thearch closely connected to the Tianyunshen Dynasty? This made the Divine Emperor think of a name he was afraid of.

    The name the Divine Emperor had thought of was like a sun that hung over the Nine Skies. This was the greatest guarantee of his throne. If that person really died, his throne and the entire Tianyunshen Dynasty would probably...

    Just as the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart started trembling, a figure appeared in the pce hall. The figure, which had always seemed so great and lofty, suddenly became extremely dispirited.

    He merely took a few silent nces at the tearing golden dragon before saying solemnly, ¡°Make the necessary preparations. We may need to leave this ce.¡±

    Although this announcement seemed to havee out of the blue, the Divine Emperor knew what it meant. However, the Divine Emperor still sounded very reluctant as he replied, ¡°Patriarch, how could it...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but the old Master has fallen.¡±

    In contrast, the Sky Sword Mountain was beaming with sword-lightpared to its sullen, dark surroundings. It seemed as if the razor-sharp sword-light had made the Sky Sword Mountain the center of attention as it surrounded it and created a barrier around its perimeter for 10,000 miles.

    However, on top of every peak of the Sky Sword Mountain stood a Sky Celestial Level elite. They were the foundation of the entire Sky Sword Mountain, yet their eyes weren¡¯t focused on the sullen, dark sky on the outside. They were focused on the peak at the center of the Sky Sword Mountain.

    The Sky Sword Peak!

    The Sky Sword Peak was highly regarded in the Sky Sword Sect, as Bai Jingtian resided on it.

    ¡°It was the Holy Divination Emperor who died. His words were straightforward. The 10th body of the Sky de¡¯s reincarnation cycle is in the Sky Sword Sect,¡± said a martialist with a stiff and scared expression. ¡°Senior Brother, I must find the body of his 10th reincarnation cycle and destroy it!¡±

    The man who was addressed as Senior Brother was Ruan Shenhui, the current Sect Master of the Sky Sword Sect and Bai Jingtian¡¯s eldest disciple. Although his cultivation was much weaker than Ning Shenxiu¡¯s, his imposing manner while executing his duties and the support he received from Bai Jingtian had allowed him to secure his position as Sect Master for the past several thousand years.

    He could also be considered one of the pirs of the entire Sky Sword Sect.

    In all honesty, he was in shock right now. The news of a dead Celestial Thearch was already shocking enough.

    However, this was made worse by what the Holy Divination Emperor said. 10 reincarnation cycles and one embodiment per cycle, yet even the Holy Divination Emperor had been in. The power and might disyed was unimaginable.

    More importantly, that person had agreed to meet his Ancestral Master on the Heavenly Venerate tform in three years.

    Everyone in the Sky Sword Sect had always had full confidence in Bai Jingtian. They had never believed that Bai Jingtian could be defeated.

    However, this confidence had been greatly affected. After all, the person who had fallen had been a Celestial Thearch.

    Although the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯sbat abilities had been rtively weak, his defense had been exceptional. Could their own Ancestral Master have killed the Holy Divination Emperor that easily?

    More importantly, that person had 10 reincarnation cycles and had yet to fully integrate his embodiments. Once he was allowed toplete his body, the odds of beating him would dwindle.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s not hesitate anymore. Although our Sky Sword Sect has a lot of disciples, we just have to search for those who are currently training in seclusion to determine who he is,¡± said a firm, determined-looking Sky Celestial.

    Then, he added in a resolved fashion, ¡°We must prevent any mishaps from happening to the Ancestral Master!¡±

    His resolution and decisiveness made every elite in the Sky Sword Sect nod in agreement. To them, Bai Jingtian was a god that should never be allowed to encounter any problems.

    Ruan Shenhui nodded his head as well and said, ¡°Dear brothers, let¡¯s search all of the disciples in the Sky Sword Sect who are currently training in seclusion. Have theme out of their training immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother!¡± the Sky Sword Sect elites who had already been eager to take action answered almost simultaneously.

    The grey-masked sky was ripped open by a round of sunshine. Although the Holy Divination Emperor was powerful, he wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate. When a Heavenly Venerate fell, the sky would rain blood for 10 days and 10 nights. Although the sky darkened when a Celestial Thearch died, the duration was much shorter.

    The Holy Divination Emperor had turned into nothing outside the City of Gold, and the Burning Emperor and the others who were still entangled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s clones were facing increased pressure.

    They weren¡¯t that closely rted to the Holy Divination Emperor, so sometimes they even yearned for the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s death. However, now, the death of the Holy Divination Emperor, which had happened right before their eyes, had caused them undue stress.

    ¡°Go!¡± the ck Emperor yelled as his white bone spear shook in the void, conjuring a huge mountain made up by piles of white bones that sted towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone, who was fighting against him.

    As the clone was blocking the huge mountain, the ck Emperor ripped the void and vanished.

    As a Celestial Thearch, not only was he capable of creating a supreme realm of his own, but he could freely move about the world using the coordinates of his supreme realm.

    As a Celestial Thearch, not only was he capable of creating a supreme boundary of his own, but he could freely move about the world using the coordinates of this supreme boundary.

    After the ck Emperor left, the two other Celestial Thearches who had a hard time also decided to flee quickly. Eventually, the Burning Emperor was the only one left dealing with Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone.

    The reason the Burning Emperor didn¡¯t leave wasn¡¯t because he still wanted to battle Luo Yunyang, but rather because his disciples were still there. If he were to leave, Yun Fengyang and the rest would be in trouble.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I, the Burning Emperor, have been convinced by Brother Ye¡¯s skills. Let¡¯s end it here. What do you think, Brother Ye?¡± Although the Burning Emperor addressed Luo Yunyang as Brother Ye, as if they were equals, he was actually admitting defeat.

    Luo Yunyang did not feel very happy after killing the Holy Divination Emperor. Hisst body in the Sky Sword Sect, which he had upied during his second reincarnation cycle, was a very important secret.

    The importance this body held to Luo Yunyang was unimaginable.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had never worried that the Sky Sword Sect would find out about this body. After all, he had utilized many concealing techniques. However, thanks to the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s warning, the odds of Bai Jingtian finding his body were now almost 50 percent.

    Hence, when the Burning Emperor asked for a ceasefire, not only did Luo Yunyang ignore the request, but he even executed his Divine Martial Technique.

    When this strike was thrown out, the Burning Emperor couldn¡¯t evade it, even though he was quick. He was instantly sent flying away. Although the Burning Emperor¡¯s exceptional cultivation prevented him from receiving a serious injury, he realized that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to stay and immediately took flight.

    After the Burning Emperor left, Yun Fengyang and the rest wanted to leave as well. However, they did not dare move an inch while Luo Yunyang stood there in the sky.

    A jet-ck city appeared slowly on top of the City of Gold. The city wasn¡¯t huge and, when seen from afar, it looked like a mirage.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brows creased slightly upon seeing this. ording to his estimations, there was still one day left before the Hidden City would appear. Little did he know that, because of the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s death, the hidden city would appear a day early.

    He shot a passing nce at Yun Fengyang and the rest before walking in the direction of the Hidden City without saying anything.

    Fusing his nine embodiments before heading directly to the Sky Sword Sect was his priority.

    After all, he really didn¡¯t have much time left!

 Chapter 620 - Nine Worlds Merge As One, The Supreme Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 620: Nine Worlds Merge As One, The Supreme Celestial Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Hidden City was hidden in a mysterious space and appeared every ten years. Therefore, even though Luo Yunyang was the ruler of the Hidden City, he also had to wait to enter it.

    The death of the Holy Divination Emperor had triggered the change of heaven and earth, which had caused the emergence of the Hidden City to shift by one day.

    Upon entering the Hidden City, Luo Yunyang frowned. He did not feel Tuoshan¡¯s Qi in the Hidden City.

    Where had simple and honest Tuoshan, who had loved tough and followed him for many years, gone?

    Luo Yunyang did not believe that Tuoshan would leave the Hidden City and disregard his trust.

    However, he did not rush into searching for his whereabouts. Whilst thinking about this, he flew into the depths of the Hidden City.

    Luo Yunyang had imposed a lot of prohibitions in the past in order to deal with the enemies who had entered the Hidden City.

    ording to the topography of the Hidden City and his arrangement, even a peak Celestial Thearch-Grade entity would get trapped while entering the Hidden City.

    However, these prohibitions had no effect on Luo Yunyang, who had set them up. He reached the depths of the Hidden City and stopped before a rockery that only looked taller than a foot.

    This rockery was not eye-catching. However, this ce was where the body of Luo Yunyang¡¯s third reincarnation cycle was stored.

    Due to the various array formations in ce, it would be difficult for someone to find Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, even if they managed to enter the Hidden City.

    His hands moved quickly, forming hand seals that fell like flowing water towards the rockery. The rockery, which had initially seemed no different than ordinary stones, slowly started to glow faintly.

    The golden lights became denser and eventually formed a golden door out of thin air.

    After Luo Yunyang made thest seal, he stepped through the golden door and walked into the rockery.

    A tall soldierly body sat in a lotus position within the cave dwelling, which could only amodate a single person.

    After ncing at this body, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. A mental projection flew forth from his mind and shrouded that body.

    The function of the Energy Shifter Ability was once again disyed, and a pure and iparable power poured into Luo Yunyang from that body.

    Because he had already had seven previous simr experiences, the power absorption this time was a walk in the park for Luo Yunyang.

    However, halfway through the power influx of his third reincarnation¡¯s body, Luo Yunyang felt the power in his body begin to surge.

    This surge was a natural surge; it was the kind that came when the conditions were right.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that he was stepping into the Celestial Thearch-Grade because he had sufficient umtion.

    There was no forcing or any deliberate attention. Luo Yunyang simply allowed that power to surge into his own body quickly.

    In an instant, nine worlds were born in his surroundings. Among these nine worlds, which had red suns shining down on them, were endless golden deserts and countless stars that were illuminating in every direction...

    The nine worlds each represented what Luo Yunyang had cultivated in each of his nine lives. Although these boundaries did not break through to the Celestial Thearch now, they emerged simultaneously.

    There was abination of red suns and stars, yellow sand and blue seas. Various life forces welled up silently in these nine worlds and began to link these nine worlds together...

    Luo Yunyang was extremely clear about the integration of those nine worlds behind him. However, this time, he did not intervene at all. Slowly, along with the integration of the powers, Luo Yunyang felt his spirit be extremely ethereal. Everything around him seemed to be unrted to him.

    When the conditions were right, sess would follow naturally.

    After an unknown period of time, the nine worlds around Luo Yunyang vanished without a trace. Luo Yunyang, who was awakened from that thoughtless and formless state, realized that he was already in a new world.

    This world had a high-hanging red sun, mountains and valleys, teaus that touched the heavens,nds without horizons, countless stars, and...

    All of these things were under Luo Yunyang¡¯s control. He could make the stars burn, he could freeze thousands of waves, he could split space... He could do any of these things with just a single thought.

    Luo Yunyang had reached the Celestial Thearch-Grade, or what was known as the Universe-Grade in the Divine Union!

    With this thought in his mind, he calcted the size of the Supreme Celestial Thearch boundary he had formed. If the in Holy Divination Emperor was used as reference, then Luo Yunyang¡¯s Supreme Celestial Thearch was a more than 100 times greater than the Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s.

    The size of the Supreme Celestial Thearch Boundary was determined by the extent of one¡¯s power. Although every Celestial Thearch-Grade was powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, the difference in power could only be known when a Celestial Thearch-Grade waspared to another fellow.

    Aplished!

    From then on, as a Celestial Thearch-Grade existence, he could live within the Supreme Celestial Thearch Realm, regardless of his cultivation or anything else within the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    Here, everything was under his control.

    Although Luo Yunyang had read a lot of guides and records during his ten reincarnations to help him achieve the Celestial Thearch-Grade and knew almost all the wonderful functions of the Celestial Thearch-Grade, the feeling of entering the Celestial Thearch and reading excerpts written by others waspletely different.

    With that thought, Luo Yunyang exited his own Supreme Celestial Thearch Boundary. Actually, Luo Yunyang was still within his own Supreme Celestial Thearch Boundary. However, it had already beenpressed to about the length of a foot.

    Nevertheless, if anyone were to attack Luo Yunyang now, they would still have to break through the foot-long space in the Tianyunshen Dynasty. In fact, this space was thousands of miles long.

    The Hidden City was still the same. It hadn¡¯t changed just because Luo Yunyang had be a Celestial Thearch. Luo Yunyang arrived at the main hall of the Hidden City after a short walk.

    Although he had already settled his own affairs, he still had to find Tuoshan and see what had happened to the subordinate he had delegated here.

    The main hall of the Hidden City was really tall. As he pushed open the door with some familiarity, Luo Yunyang saw a body sitting in a lotus position on the floor inside the hall.

    He had already confirmed that the body was Tuoshan¡¯s by the time he saw the corpse.

    He did not move towards the body quickly. Instead, he waved his hand toward it and gained some information from it.

    ¡°Qi Deviation!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the silent Tuoshan and frowned slightly.

    He had never expected that this subordinate, whom he had ced high hopes on, would have died in the Hidden City from Qi Deviation 100 years ago.

    Tuoshan¡¯s Qi Deviation had definitely been an ident. Although this did not affect Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation, his heart still stung slightly.

    It was no wonder that the City of Gold was in turmoil.

    With that in mind, Luo Yunyang ced Tuoshan¡¯s body into a small stone box inside the Hidden City. He did not have the ability to reverse time, nor could he revive someone yet. He could only preserve the body of his subordinate for the future.

    After dealing with Tuoshan, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stay in the Hidden City for too long. He took a few things he had stored in the Hidden City and rambled out of it.

    The Hidden City gradually started to disappear. When Luo Yunyang walked out of it, he saw Lady Xie, who was still wearing her ck veil, as well as many powerhouses from the City of Gold. They all looked at Luo Yunyang in silence.

    Luo Yunyang understood what Lady Xie and the others were thinking. He pondered for a moment and pointed to Xi¡¯er. ¡°From this day onwards, he will be the lord of the City of Gold, and no one shall make a move against him.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang drifted away into the wind.

    Right now, his words were a supreme decree. No one in the City of Gold, or in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, would dare defy him.

    ¡°We will do as you bid!¡± Everyone present knelt on the ground respectfully, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had already disappeared.

    The news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s departure from the City of Gold was disseminated right away. The Burning Emperor and the ck Emperor left their own abodes immediately when they heard the news. They were afraid that Luo Yunyang would seek them out to get even.

    However, in contrast to their evasive tactics, more people began to turn their eyes to the Sky Sword Sect.

    Sky Sword Bai Jingtian and Sky de Yetian made a pact at the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    At the time of his death, the Holy Divination Emperor had mentioned the 10 reincarnations and thest true body, which was in the Sky Sword Sect.

    News that the search for thest embodiment of his reincarnation in the Sky Sword Sect had begun spread throughout.

    The 12 Sacred Celestials and almost all the Celestial Thearch-Grade powerhouses turned their attention to the Sky Sword Sect.

    Although Sky Celestial-Grade and Earth Celestial-Grade martialists were also really concerned about this, they dared not approach the Sky Sword Mountain.

    However, spections spread rapidly like a gue throughout the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Did the Sky de¡¯s departure mean that Bai Jingtian and Ye Tian, who represented the two supreme cultivation techniques, de and sword, would initiate a decisive battle?

    ¡°Ye Tian is 300 miles away from the Sky Sword Mountain!¡±

    A message sent from a Sky Celestial-Grade powerhouse made everyone¡¯s blood rush. However, the arrival of this news made the Sky Sword Mountain, which was already in a tense state, be even more panicked.

    Within a quarter of an hour, everyone who had the qualifications topete on the Heavenly Venerate tform turned their attention to the Sky Sword Mountain eagerly.

    They did not have any intention of making a move right now. All these people were waiting.

    They were like the best hunters, waiting for an opportunity.

    Just as countless people spected whether the battle of the de and sword would happen, Luo Yunyang¡¯s silhouette appeared outside the Sky Sword Sect!

 Chapter 621 - If I Fight, I Fight The Strongest!

    <h4>Chapter 621: If I Fight, I Fight The Strongest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sky Sword Sect was a ce that belonged to the sword. There was never a time when there was no whistling or nging of swords.

    Ever since Bai Jingtian had swept everything with his sword, the Sky Sword Sect had be the Holy Land of the sword. No one had dared to challenge the Sky Sword Sect for many years.

    However, when Luo Yunyang carried the broken de and appeared soundlessly outside the Sky Sword Sect, a depressing feeling that felt like a ck cloud crushing upon them filled the hearts of almost all the Sky Sword Sect disciples.

    Regardless of whether they were cultivating or meditating, all of them felt a huge pressure that made them breathless. Under this pressure, some people could not even draw their swords.

    The de Demon had arrived!

    Nobody knew who in the Sky Sword Sect spread this news, but although the whole Sky Sword Sect had the intent to fight, no one really rushed out.

    In the entire Sky Sword Sect, only Bai Jingtian could deal with an entity capable of killing the Holy Divination Emperor.

    Therefore, every member of therge Sky Sword Sect had their eyes focused on Bai Jingtian¡¯s seclusion ground. They were waiting for Bai Jingtian toe out and fight.

    As the sect master of the Sky Sword Sect, Ruan Shenhui felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders.

    Although he had already made preparations, he still felt unable to bear this sort of pressure.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it should be here!¡± Ruan Shenhui was standing at the base of an inconspicuous mountain. There was a cave dwelling on the mountain whose owner was a Sky Sword Sect disciple who wasn¡¯t very famous.

    Although this disciple wasn¡¯t so outstanding, he had been in seclusion for many years and had not appeared since the day he had entered seclusion.

    Judging by the circumstances of this investigation, this person was probably thest reincarnated embodiment of the de Demon.

    In the past, he had been so ambitious that he had wanted to destroy his opponent¡¯s greatest support on behalf of his master. However, this situation was like a hot potato, so it was very difficult for him to decide.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Ruan Shenhui did not mention the reincarnation embodiment. Instead, he asked about Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Outside the sect!¡± a voice answered stiffly.

    Ruan Shenhui took a deep breath. He wanted to deal with this matter, but he knew that it was already beyond his abilities.

    If something went wrong, he would certainly die!

    Of course, the Sky Sword Sect wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting. However, at the moment, the only person in the entire Sky Sword Sect who qualified to be that person¡¯s opponent was Bai Jingtian.

    ¡°I am going to seek an audience with the master,¡± Ruan Shenhui said while heading towards the most central peak of the Sky Sword Mountain.

    However, he stopped after just taking two steps. He had seen a figure.

    A figure that appeared like an illusion. However, when he saw this figure, Ruan Shenhui was sure that he wasn¡¯t mistaken. This was his master¡¯s silhouette.

    ¡°Is the Master out of seclusion?¡± someone asked Ruan Shenhui quietly.

    After two confident nces, Ruan Shenhui shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is just an embodiment of him.¡±

    Given Bai Jingtian¡¯s cultivation, an embodiment was often able to annihte a whole sect or destroy a great family. It was even able to cause massive, permanent damage to the environment.

    However, Bai Jingtian had sent out an embodiment to fight the de Demon Ye Tian this time. Even his most trusted disciple, Ruan Shenhui, did not believe that he could win.

    After all, the opponent was a powerhouse who had killed a Sacred Celestial.

    ¡°Go! Follow it and observe it,¡± Ruan Shenhui said softly, although he had already made a vague guess.

    Thanks to Ruan Shenhui and the others¡¯ speed, it took them just a moment to follow Bai Jingtian¡¯s embodiment and leave the Sky Sword Mountain.

    Bai Jingtian¡¯s embodiment did not seem any different from the real person. The only tell was that Bai Jingtian¡¯s embodiment ignored all his disciples.

    ¡°Ye Tian, ??I will call you Ye Tian for the time being. That should probably be right.¡± Bai Jingtian¡¯s embodiment looked at Luo Yunyang and spoke in a calm voice.

    The reason why Luo Yunyang did not charge straight into the Sky Sword Mountain was because he felt that dauntless Sword Qi and Bai Jingtian¡¯s imposing aura envelop the Sky Sword Mountain the moment he arrived.

    He felt even more strongly that Bai Jingtian wanted toe and see him.

    Therefore, he did not enter the Sky Sword Mountain right away and didn¡¯t do anything but stand outside the Sky Sword Mountain. He was like a huge mountainpared to the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect.

    A mountain that was crushing the spirits of all the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, making it difficult for them to breathe.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Yunyang was extremely calm as he replied indifferently and watched the silhouette enveloped in ayer of sword-light.

    ¡°I hope you will not disappoint me after three years,¡± said the embodiment of Bai Jingtian.

    After saying that, the embodiment turned his gaze towards Ruan Shenhui and the others. ¡°Brother Ye may walk freely in the Sky Sword Sect.¡±

    With that, the silhouette turned into Sword Qi and disappeared without a trace.

    Ruan Shenhui and the others watched in disbelief. However, they also knew that there was absolutely no one on the Sky Sword Mountain who would dare pretend to be their master.

    This meant that the words that had just been spoken by the master of the Sky Sword Mountain, Bai Jingtian, were true.

    ¡°Your disciples shall do as you bid!¡± Ruan Shenhui answered respectfully after taking a deep breath.

    Although Luo Yunyang had always acted indifferently, he had been prepared to fight before stepping onto the Sky Sword Mountain.

    Even though Bai Jingtian¡¯s cultivation base was high and Bai Jingtian was not to be trifled with, he could never allow the Energy Shifter Ability that he had cultivated to have a severe w.

    Bai Jingtian could make his move. There was nothing stopping him. Luo Yunyang, who could feel it, was extremely confident about this.

    Bai Jingtian¡¯s decision made Luo Yunyang respect him a little more. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang kind of understood Bai Jingtian¡¯s intentions.

    This was the sort of pride that belonged to the Sky Sword.

    With a faint smile, Luo Yunyang stepped onto the Sky Sword Mountain. No one obstructed his way or uttered a word. It seemed as if everyone was oblivious to his presence.

    Many of the people watching the Sky Sword Mountain were disappointed the moment Luo Yunyang stepped onto the Sky Sword Mountain.

    The ck Emperor and the Burning Emperor were particrly disappointed. They had hoped that Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian would have a terrible war.

    However, Bai Jingtian did not even stop Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am inferior to Bai Jingtian¡¯s broad-mindedness!¡± the ck Emperor muttered to himself after taking a deep breath.

    The Burning Emperor did not utter a word, nor did he use his consciousness to look into the Sky Sword Mountain. He knew that he would really be courting death if he chose to scout the Sky Sword Mountain right now.

    ¡°The stronger they are, the better. The stronger the two of them are, the more intense their sh on the Heavenly Venerate tform will be...¡±

    ¡°Maybe, in the end, neither side will win. They will both just suffer huge damage.¡±

    The two of them did not speak loudly. They quickly dissipated after this conversation.

    All the forces that were watching this meeting of the de and Sword quickly left with their own people after hearing the news.

    This news surprised them, but also made them feel admiration. Of course, they also felt fear.

    Luo Yunyang was standing on a small mountain peak in the Sky Sword Mountain. He was very familiar with this mountain peak. This was the ce where he had trained for 100 years during his second reincarnation cycle.

    If there was a weak cultivation base among his ten reincarnation cycles, the second reincarnation was undoubtedly it.

    However, this second body of reincarnation was the most important to Luo Yunyang, because he had actuallyprehended the Energy Shifter Ability during the second reincarnation.

    All the seals on the mountain peaks were no different than when Luo Yunyang had left 800 years ago. After ncing at Bai Jingtian¡¯s position, he stepped into the mountain.

    The entire Sky Sword Sect calmed down at once when Luo Yunyang entered the small mountain peak. However, Ruan Shenhui and the other higher-ups of the Sky Sword Mountain had unwilling and fearful expressions on their faces.

    The Holy Divination Emperor¡¯s words constantly reverberated in their minds. They too had witnessed Luo Yunyang¡¯s might just some time ago.

    The unperfected de Demon was already really powerful. If the de Demon was allowed to perfect his ten reincarnations, could the Master win the Battle between the de and the Sword?

    The disciples of the Sky Sword Sect had always had full confidence in Bai Jingtian. However, they now all felt hints of doubt.

    Ruan Shenhui sat on a mountain peak on the Sky Sword Mountain, staring at the mountain peak Luo Yunyang had entered. Although he knew that staring at it wouldn¡¯t do much, he still couldn¡¯t help but stare.

    One day, two days, three days passed...

    In just the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Ruan Shenhui finally stood up from the mountain peak and returned to his cultivation ground.

    The legend regarding the battle between the de Demon and the Sky Sword slowly quieted down. However, the biggest geniuses believed that this battle was definitely going to happen and it would be even crazier.

    Three years passed in a hurry.

    The Heavenly Venerate tform was getting clearer and clearer in the void. On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month of the third year, there was a rumble between heaven and earth.

    10,000 paths appeared along with that loud rumble!

    Each path, like a rainbow, led directly to the Heavenly Venerate tform!

    At the moment, almost all the martialists could feel their own cultivation base improve rapidly. Meanwhile, some people even broke through the constraints that had restricted them for many years.

    However, not many people paid attention to this. Due to theplete appearance of the Heavenly Venerate tform, almost all eyes were once again on the Sky Sword Mountain.

    This time, there wasn¡¯t just a Sky Sword on the mountain, but also a de Demon.

    In the Tianyunshen Dynasty, almost everyone understood that this Heavenly Venerate tform would end up in the hands of one or the other.

    However, no one dared to specte who would be the victor!

    The battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 622 - The Swords Of The Ruler, The King Of Blades

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Swords Of The Ruler, The King Of des</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Heavenly Venerate Podium had appeared!

    Countless origin sourcews gathered towards the Heavenly Venerate tform. When seen from afar, one could even faintly discern the Martial True Body formed by the trails of origin sourcews gathering below the tform.

    It was ascending the Heavenly Venerate tform and rising as the reigning Venerate!

    Although the Heavenly Venerate tform was an unattainable goal for most martialists, all of them still felt a sense of excitement in their hearts.

    ¡°The de Demon will emerge victorious from the battle between the de and the sword!¡± eximed a man inside a restaurant within a huge city as he raised his wine cup.

    The man¡¯s voice was filled with rapt ecstasy and a five-feet-long de hummed nonstop beside him.

    The man¡¯s loud voice reverberated all around him before someone snapped back coldly, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°The Sky Sword is invincible! Lord Bai Jingtian will never lose!¡± A robust youth with a sword strapped to his back objected.

    ¡°Lord Bai Jingtian will definitely be the next Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The man shot a cold re at the youth when he heard this statement and snorted coldly. ¡°Invincible? Is he invincible just because you say so?¡±

    ¡°The Lord de Demon single-handedly went up against five opponents and obliterated the Holy Divination Emperor. No matter how strong Bai Jingtian is, he will never be a match for the Lord de Demon.¡±

    The robust-looking youth returned a cold stare as his hands reached towards the sword on his back.

    The sword whistled and the de sliced through the air before they shed. In an instant, two parties who had been total strangers were already fighting.

    This sort of battle was only one of the countless battles between the sword and the de that were happening in the Tianyunshen Dynasty. People that ranged from ordinary martialists to Earth Celestial existences were fighting it out because of their different opinions.

    The Heavenly Venerate tform was bing more distinct, yet the Celestial Thearches that had started making their way to the tform hadn¡¯t realized it.

    The omnipresent supreme celestial realms of the Celestial Thearches did not even appear.

    Nobody felt surprised by the situation, as almost everyone knew what the Celestial Thearches were waiting for.

    They were waiting for the battle between the sword and the de. They were waiting for both sides to suffer from the aftermath of the battle. Or rather, they were waiting for one of them to fall.

    ¡°It will be a pity if the winner of this battle gets ambushed by the other Celestial Thearches...¡±mented a youngdy.

    Everyone felt a simr sense of worry. Although the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect had absolute confidence in Bai Jingtian, they were also simrly worried about this sort of situation happening.

    After all, Bai Jingtian was no immortal and the de Demon was exceptionally powerful. If Bai Jingtian managed to defeat the de Demon but suffered serious injuries, he might not just lose the Heavenly Venerate tform, but his life as well.

    After all, many eons ago, the seemingly invincible Sky de had fallen simrly after many Celestial Thearches had ganged up on him. However, Yuan Shenhui and the others had no solution for this kind of situation. After all, there were more than a dozen Celestial Thearches in the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    The Burning Emperor, the ck Emperor, and few other Celestial Thearches had gathered on an unnamed mountain peak. Every single one of them was silent, but they all knew each other¡¯s intentions clearly.

    It could be said that all of them were like hunters, quietly biding their time until their prey appeared.

    Simrly, in another unnamed cave, a few Celestial Thearch beings were sitting quietly around a treasured mirror that showed the situation on the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    The Sky Sword Mountain was peaceful as usual.

    However, nobody knew how long the calm before the storm wouldst. The number of people wanting to spectate from the surroundings was decreasing.

    Thousands of swords whistled through the air simultaneously on the Sky Sword Mountain. The tens of thousands of disciples who had originally been suppressed by the atmosphere began to move almost at the same instant.

    They had originally gathered below the Sky Sword Peak. However, all of them were directly looking up at the peak itself now.

    A white figure emerged from the Sky Sword Peak. His hair was jet ck and his robes were white. He held a sword with one hand and his steps were light, as if he was floating like a spiritual being.

    Countless Sky Sword Sect disciples knelt on the ground at practically the same time. Their personally bestowed swords also flew out of their sheaths directly and began to surround the figure.

    Thousands of swords were facing their ruler!

    At the moment, Yuan Shenhui wasn¡¯t just excited. He was also kind of worried. He was prepared to speak the moment he saw his Ancestral Master.

    After all, he was the Sect Master of the Sky Sword Sect!

    However, the moment he was about to speak, Bai Jingtian looked in his direction. Although it was only a nce, it was enough to make Yuan Shenhui swallow all the words he had been about to say.

    The Ancestral Master knew what he wanted to say!

    Just as Yuan Shenhui regained hisposure, the buzz of swords began to echo all around. The buzz sounded razor-sharp, and massive battle intent also started to gather frantically through this buzzing sound.

    Yuan Shenhui already knew who was about to appear. He swiftly turned his head and immediately saw a person in blue robes mysteriously appear on a mountain peak that wasn¡¯t too far away.

    The thousands of swords that had gathered around Bai Jingtian were making high-pitched sounds full of incisiveness and unyieldingness...

    Yuan Shenhui¡¯s face stiffened, as he already felt a terrifying sensationing from that person.

    This sort of fear came from the bottom of his heart and made him extremely afraid.

    ¡°King of des!¡± Unknowingly, these words escaped Yuan Shenhui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Bai Jingtian finally spoke. His voice was calm as he added, ¡°Your 10 reincarnation cycles and the Sky de Technique are the strongest I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me either. However, I must obtain the Heavenly Venerate tform this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to speak with such confidence!¡± Bai Jingtian snapped as he shifted his sight onto the Heavenly Venerate tform that was floating in the sky.

    He was also looking forward to obtaining the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    ¡°Although the battle between the two of us cannot be avoided, we must not let those treacherous fiends take advantage of us.¡±

    While Bai Jingtian spoke, he pointed at the sky and said, ¡°The Heavenly Venerate tform has appeared and those Heavenly Venerates have been restricted outside the Tianyunshen Dynasty. Why don¡¯t we have apetition to see who will be able to kill more of those people?¡±

    ¡°My sentiments exactly!¡± Luo Yunyang took a step forward and disappeared into the void. Meanwhile, Bai Jingtian waved his sleeves lightly and a sword-light ripped open the void as he transformed into a streak of sword-light and vanished through the ripped void.

    Yuan Shenhui and the others only recovered from the shock after Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian had left. As he was looking at the almighty Heavenly Venerate tform, Yuan Shenhui¡¯s voice sounded a bit delighted. ¡°Something big is going to happen!¡± he said.

    In the depths of the Tianyunshen Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Pce, a man wearing a crown was sitting face to face with a schr. Judging by their posture and seating arrangement, it seemed like they were conducting some sort of academic study.

    The schr was fondling two jade balls the size of fists while the old man waited in silence.

    ng!

    Following this sound, the two jade balls shattered and fear filled the schr¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It seems like I have to congratte you. Your Imperial Dynasty can continue.¡± The schr raised his head again. Although he sounded very calm, his eyes showed that he was terrified.

    ¡°Schr, I know that you have never exaggerated in your entire life. However, I do not believe you this time. How could an Imperial Dynasty intimidate its surroundings without support from the Celestial Thearches?¡± the old man with the crown said sadly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no longer any need. In the next 1,000 years, you and I will only need to intimidate those Sky Celestial existences. After those 1,000 years, if we still can¡¯t reach the Celestial Thearch Level, then your Tianyunshen Dynasty will truly deserve to fall.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shimmered brightly. Although he appeared extremely calm during this meeting with the schr, the calmness he disyed didn¡¯t mean that he did not care about the issue at hand.

    ¡°What did you see? What exactly did you see?¡± The old man grabbed the schr¡¯s hand on impulse.

    ¡°I saw fallen Celestial Thearches, I saw a bloody sky, I even saw the sh between the de and the sword. The only thing I did not see is who will ascend the Heavenly Venerate tform.¡±

    The schr then added, ¡°I also saw an opportunity for us to be Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    ¡°Fallen Celestial Thearches? Who could it be? Although killings happen frequently on the Heavenly Venerate tform, it is a tough task to kill a Celestial Thearch.¡± The man who wore the crown seemed struck by a thought when he finished speaking. Then, he added in disbelief, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s it!¡± The schr said, ¡°It should be starting soon.¡±

    ¡°Is it going to work if both of them do that?¡± The man who wore the crown sounded unconvinced.

    ¡°As long as a Heavenly Venerate doesn¡¯t take action, they¡¯ll be the strongest. To them, normal Celestial Thearches are just like ants.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the schr added emotionally, ¡°It is a sad thing to not be able to be a Celestial Thearch with them, but dying at their hands is also a great blessing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±

    As the schr spoke, the Burning Emperor and the rest of the people seated in the small space opened their eyes almost at the same time. Their cultivation bases were very high and they were iparably sensitive to danger.

    Just as Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian set out, they received a mysterious and inexorable warning.

    ¡°They actually dare...¡± The Burning Emperor sounded angry. However, no one responded, as a man bearing a de on his waist had just appeared in the small space they were residing in.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m here to send all of you off to your grave.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the people with calm eyes that were devoid of emotion.

    He spoke as though this matter was totally insignificant.

 Chapter 623 - Striving Between Blade And Sword

    <h4>Chapter 623: Striving Between de And Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words caused the ck Emperor and the others to burn with rage. Everyone present, including the ck Emperor, were formidable figures that could make the skies and earth shake with just a stamp of their feet.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually mentioned that he was going to ughter them as if they were lowly beasts.

    Wasn¡¯t this arrogant of him? How could they find such a bossy, domineering attitude eptable? However, when they nced at Luo Yunyang, they all them felt the gulf between them and this man.

    ¡°de Demon... Actually, let us address you as Sky de!¡± a handsome tall man said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not your opponent.¡±

    The ck Emperor and the rest were stupefied upon hearing what the man said.

    After all, they had reached a point in their cultivation base when it wasn¡¯t an easy task to be so straightforward about being inferior to someone else. Nevertheless, this man had tantly admitted that he wasn¡¯t equal to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°However, we are still the strongest among the Celestial Thearches of our respective regions. You might be able to kill us, but you will definitely suffer greatly.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingtian definitely won¡¯t allow you to live.¡± The man raised his voice and added, ¡°Much less allow you to have the Heavenly Venerate tform.¡±

    The ck Emperor and the others rxed slightly after hearing what the man said. All of them had experienced plenty of ups and downs in their long lives and they could control their emotions easily.

    Capitalizing on the current situation to ensnare the de Demon in a dilemma was a tacit understanding they immediately agreed on.

    However, all of them looked a little gloomy when they came to that understanding.

    This gloom was part unwillingness and part helplessness. After all, their words and actions were thew and they did as they pleased.

    In the face of their absolute strength, any tricks and strategies were useless. Now, however, they had to adopt a strategy.

    ¡°The Green Emperor is right. We are the best among all of the Celestial Thearches. After all these years, we have even developed a formation array. Though it might not be able to entrap you, you¡¯ll still pay a hefty price for killing us,¡± the ck Emperor said self-confidently with a smirk on his face.

    Luo Yunyang waited for the ck Emperor to finish before replying coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, then it¡¯s time to send you on your way.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less even if all of you were stronger than the others by a little.¡±

    As he spoke, the short de had already appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. While Luo Yunyang gripped his de firmly, the Green Emperor, the ck Emperor and the rest reacted simultaneously.

    A green longsword appeared in the Green Emperor¡¯s hand. As he warped and weaved his longsword, a boundless vitality and a might capable of splitting heaven and earth appeared.

    Deadly energy began to gather on the ck Emperor¡¯s spear, somehow forming a strange equilibrium with the Green Emperor¡¯s longsword.

    The three other Celestial Thearches also conjured their own techniques. Although their moves seemed ordinary, everyone had in fact executed their ultimate moves at full strength.

    An attack generated from thebined efforts of six Celestial Thearches could shatter heaven and earth.

    Luo Yunyang did not seem to be concerned at all while he was facing the attack, as he merely unleashed a cleave using his de.

    That cleave contained six different forms. It was frenzied, boundless, calm, severe...

    Itbined six different de paths into one! This move was the Converging Sky de sh!

    When this sh was unleashed, all their weapons, including the Green Emperor¡¯s longsword and the ck Emperor long spear, seemed as if they had entered a whirlpool. All of them raced towards that de.

    The ck Emperor and the Green Emperor¡¯s expressions stiffened while one of the others tried to retreat frantically.

    A Celestial Thearch existence could escape tens of millions of miles with a mere thought. However, even though the Celestial Thearch¡¯s speed of retreat was quick, his body was crumbling at a quicker rate.

    By the time he managed to retreat 10,000 miles away from the site, his body had already crumbled into nothingness in the void.

    While Celestial Thearches tended to know techniques like Blood Rebirth, Inextinguishable Consciousness and Martial Body Rejuvenation, the Celestial Thearch who crumbled to ashes instantly was truly dead.

    He had nothing left. Not even a drop of blood or a trace of consciousness was left in this world. He had been obliterated. One could say that he had beenpletely obliterated.

    The ck Emperor, the Green Emperor and the others cried out loud in anguish. All of them felt a great looming fearing straight at them. Hence, they conjured their remaining powers and unleashed everything they had.

    Although their power was strong, they were still unable to retaliate in the face of such overwhelming terror.

    ¡°How could you? This... This is the ultimate force!¡± the ck Emperor bellowed ragefully as his body started to crumble from that obliterating strike.

    The ultimate force was normally something that only a Heavenly Venerate could wield. However, the ck Emperor was certain that the power disyed by Luo Yunyang was ultimate force.

    Luo Yunyang did not care about the ck Emperor¡¯s cries. He continued to brandish his de forward as the boundless energy caused their surroundings to crumble.

    The ck Emperor had perished, and the three Celestial Thearches had also been crushed into nothingness. Eventually, the Green Emperor also joined the rest and turned into dust.

    As the Green Emperor and the rest perished, picture scrolls appeared in the vast sky. These picture scrolls depicted an endless purgatory, heavenly pces of deities, and a huge divine tree which had taken root over the primordial chaos and was supporting an entire gxy.

    Any ordinary people who saw these paintings would yearn for them and admire them. They would even feel a desire to enter the paintings.

    However, Sky Celestial elites all felt fear when they saw the beauty of these picture scrolls.

    It was because they knew clearly that each and every painting represented a supreme realm, and every supreme realm represented an almighty Celestial Thearch.

    The paintings only appeared in the sky for a quarter of an hour. As the burning sun scorched on, the paintings began to disappear one after the other.

    It seemed as if they were ayer of mist that disappearedpletely beneath the scorching sun.

    ¡°Six Celestial Thearches have fallen. How ruthless!¡± The schrmented.

    Meanwhile, the crown-wearing elder beside the schr said as if he was the only one who could understand, ¡°Only today did I realize that it is a blessing to have a low cultivation level.¡±

    The schr did not respond. Instead, he nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Bai Jingtian, we¡¯ll admit defeat this time!¡± a white-haired old man said solemnly before he added, ¡°That de Demon massacred innocents. Together, we can exterminate him.¡±

    This old man was the oldest among the 12 Sacred Celestials. Everyone addressed him as the Sacred Emperor, as he had always ranked at the top of the 12 Scared Celestials.

    However, this was because Bai Jingtian had rarely made any moves.

    Now, the death of the Green Emperor and the ck Emperor had made the Sacred Emperor and the rest lose their fighting will. They only wished that they could all escape with their lives.

    When the Sacred Emperor spoke, the rest immediately followed him. ¡°Brother Bai, everyone has been hoping that you will be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely help you out this time in order for you to ascend the Heavenly Venerate tform. We will never allow someone who murders mindlessly to achieve their schemes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! From now on, we will listen to your orders!¡±

    Bai Jingtian, who held his sword in his hand, appeared rather indifferent. He listened to their words before saying, ¡°My apologies, I personally still want to wrestle for control. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to reject your kind offers!¡±

    ¡°No worries, Brother Bai. You don¡¯t have to feel apologetic. If you do not want us to interrupt, we¡¯ll just be on our way,¡± said the Sacred Emperor. Although he appeared extremely poised and calm, he was in fact very nervous.

    ¡°You can leave if you want. It¡¯s just that I had a bet with Sky de. We¡¯re trying to see who can eliminate the most threats, so I hope that all of you could lend me your lives.¡±

    This move put a huge pressure on the Sacred Emperor and the others. Although they were pleading, they were also making preparations in secret.

    If Bai Jingtian agreed with them, they would definitely not do anything to him. However, Bai Jingtian had tantly asked them to hand over their lives. Hence, they had no other choice.

    In an instant, the Sacred Emperor made his move. His jade-white palms formed three seals in the void.

    Toppling Heavens, Overturning Lands and Subduing Seas!

    The three seals that converged into one contained a boundless might that swarmed towards Bai Jingtian. This might was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart shiver.

    The five other Celestial Thearches also joined forces and executed their strongest moves. In an instant, all of them formed a cleverly-crafted,prehensive all-round attack.

    A joint attack that made the sky and earth shudder!

    Bai Jingtian¡¯s longsword transformed into a sea of sword blossoms that enveloped the sky and covered every corner in an instant.

    The three overwhelming seals started to crumble and fade into nothingness in the sea of dazzling blossoms.

    The Sacred Emperor who had executed the three seals was also severed into two halves by that shing sword-light. Compared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s tyrannical de-light, Bai Jingtian¡¯s sword-light was graceful and gentle.

    However, although the bodies of the Sacred Emperor and the rest remained the same and didn¡¯t turn into dust, there was no longer any vitality in their bodies.

    PIcture scrolls appeared in the sky once again as bloody rain poured as though the heavens were crying.

    The heavens wept for the fallen Celestial Thearches!

    Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian stood at the two ends of the Heavenly Venerate tform as the endless bloody rain poured before both of them decided to head towards the tform¡¯s defensive perimeter hurriedly.

    Both of them were equally fast, both of their auras were equally vast, and both of their wills were equally determined.

    ¡°There will no longer be any Celestial Thearches after this final battle!¡± the schr mumbled to himself as he gazed into the sky.

 Chapter 624 - Blade And Sword Occupy The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 624: de And Sword upy The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three figures stood in the sky shoulder to shoulder in the distance. A frantic, turbulent, formless mess surged all around them. Just a little bit of this chaotic swirling energy could destroy anyonepletely.

    Above these three figures were three different lights colored violet, green and blue. The lights were shining towards the high heavens, each of them flickering differently in queer ways.

    ¡°The Sacred Emperor is dead. What a pity!¡± said the middle figure. Although he said it was a pity, his tone was devoid of emotion.

    The figure on his left replied nonchntly, ¡°So what if he died? The weak are prey to the strong!¡±

    The figure on his right responded coldly, ¡°The battle between the de and sword. The disy of the ultimate force. No matter who wins, they will ride the wind and surpass us.¡±

    The figure who stood in the middle felt his hand shake gently before he replied calmly, ¡°What can we do about it? The will of heaven is inevitable.¡±

    The three of them and their surroundings fell silent after the words ¡®will of heaven¡¯ were uttered.

    Although they all resided high up in the Nine Heavens and were a long way from the Heavenly Venerate tform, they were still very aware of the situation going on at the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    After calming down, the figure in the middle asked, ¡°Who do you think is going to win?¡±

    ¡°Sky de!¡± the figure on the left answered firmly.

    The figure on the right answered in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Bai Jingtian!¡±

    The figure in the middle took in a deep breath and waved his sleeves as he produced a treasured mirror from the formless mass around him and made it disy the situation on the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    In the treasured mirror, Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian faced each other on opposite ends of the Heavenly Venerate tform. Both of them were 10 meters away from the tform.

    This distance was negligible to both of them, as they could ascend the tform in a sh if they wanted to.

    However, both of them felt the boundless energy exuded from their opponent and could sense that, although they both appeared calm, it would only take a wave or gesture for them to unleash an earth-shattering power.

    ¡°World Walker, Ten Thousand Sword Burning Furnace!¡± Bai Jingtian finally spoke. His voice was extremely calm, but his words were filled with unquestionable confidence.

    ¡°My disciple merely grasped a superficial understanding of my technique and was simply courting death when he faced you.¡± As soon as he said that, Bai Jingtian¡¯s tone became as sharp as a sword. ¡°However, I¡¯m his master and I should let you have a look at the true ability of my sword,¡± he added.

    While speaking, Bai Jingtian took a step forward and many silhouettes of swords that were thousands of meters tall appeared behind his back. Below them was a sword furnace that was hundreds of timesrger and clearer than Ning Shenxiu¡¯s.

    The swords were like trees in a forest, and the sword furnace was burning violet red. As Bai Jingtian took his first step, all the swords merged with the sword furnace.

    In just an instant, the sword furnace shattered. Sword-light burst out from within and shed towards Luo Yunyang violently.

    That sword-light made everyone tremble and feel afraid. The sword-light seized the life away from heaven and earth.

    Everything, from the gathering of these thousands of swords to Bai Jingtian¡¯s move execution, happened in the blink of an eye. However, the might of this sword technique was 10 times stronger than Ning Shenxiu¡¯s.

    It was a refined sword from the Ten Thousand Sword Burning Furnace!

    Luo Yunyang had been looking forward to this battle with Bai Jingtian. Now, his expectations became a reality as Luo Yunyang paid full attention to Bai Jingtian¡¯s every action.

    As he was facing the strongest sword-light ever seen in the Tianyunshen Dynasty in the past 1,000 years, Luo Yunyang did not hesitate. He unleashed his de towards the sword-light.

    Sky de Phaseless Cleave!

    Luo Yunyang chose to use his Sky de Phaseless Cleave. However, as de-light and sword-light collided in the void, the full power of the Sky de Phaseless Cleave was still showed clearly.

    What was projected was a three-feet-long de. The resplendent de-light and the sword-light forged by the furnace of ten thousand smelted swords were caught in a deadlock.

    The power of the de and sword-light did not diminish or erupt. However, if any one of them were to explode, the power produced would envelop the world with mes.

    Bai Jingtian did not continue to brood over the sword-light. Instead, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°I stopped using this sort of smelting technique 500 years ago. Now, take this instead!¡±

    While speaking, he waved the sword in his hands and a seemingly ordinary sword-light danced towards Luo Yunyang gently.

    Upon seeing the sword-light, increased worry appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression.

    Without any hesitation, he waved the broken de in his hands again and unleashed the Sky de Origin Cleave.

    The de and sword-light collided in mid-air and dispersed immediately. It was very difficult to determine who had the upper hand.

    ¡°Take my de then!¡± Luo Yunyang took flight while brandishing his de. When his de move changed, a de-light shot out towards Bai Jingtian,

    This time, Luo Yunyang did not execute his Sky de Technique. Instead, he used one of the moves of the Divine Martial Technique, which was called Seizing the World With A Sweeping de!

    Bai Jingtian appeared very calm while he faced the de-light. The sword in his hand transformed into thousands of sword-shadows and smashed onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s technique heavily.

    de and sword-light crashed violently, causing countless cracks to appear in the sky around the two of them. Some parts of the sky even seemed like they would shatter if anyone touched them.

    The radius of the Heavenly Venerate tform was only 10 meters, and the power from the origin sourcews below it appeared clearer than ever.

    Although both Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian had yet to ascend the Heavenly Venerate tform, the tform had begun to release a mysterious attractive force towards the two of them.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to ascend the tform and Bai Jingtian. who was at the opposite end of the Heavenly Venerate tform, also yearned for it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Bai Jingtian shot a nce at Luo Yunyang before sheathing his sword suddenly.

    As soon as he put away his sword, a boundless sword intent shrouded Bai Jingtian¡¯s body.

    The moment the sword intent shrouded him, almost every sword in the Tianyunshen Dynasty began to whiz fanatically.

    Bai Jingtian¡¯s figure was rapidly covered by the swords. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if he had be a sword that was tens of thousands of meters long.

    Sword-light was radiating for hundreds of thousands of miles!

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. However, when the sword-light began to cover Bai Jingtian, trails of de-lights also started to appear from all directions, shrouding Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and wrapping around him. About three-thirds of these de-lights were the Sky de, but there were also some de-intents from the Divine Martial Technique and some overwhelming battle intent.

    Almost all of these de-lights had gathered on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant.

    In a moment, Luo Yunyang transformed into a long de that shone as brightly as Bai Jingtian¡¯s sword.

    Both the de and the sword vibrated almost at the same time. Then, they both dashed towards the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    At the moment, there was almost no exchange of moves. However, when the two collided in the sky, both the sword and the de grew in size and their radiance lit up the entire sky of the Tianyunshen Dynasty in an instant.

    Many people felt like insignificant ants. Even the three Heavenly Venerates who were situated high up in the Nine Heavens frowned. Only people who had cultivated to their grade could understand the impact of the sh and the invincible power generated.

    It was supreme... Utterly supreme!

    This was a disy of absolute power. There was no trace of pretense in that sh. There was only the collision of the de and sword in this realm.

    Luo Yunyang, who had be a de, was emotionless. At the moment, even the thought of obtaining the Heavenly Venerate tform seemed tasteless to him.

    He actually felt no regrets, even if he could not obtain the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    Although he could not see Bai Jingtian, Luo Yunyang was able to clearly feel what Bai Jingtian was thinking about.

    ¡°Damn it, why isn¡¯t this over yet? This is killing me!¡± the elder, who was the second in rank Big Dipper Starlord and a senior figure who had single-handedly created the Tianyunshen Dynasty, cursed out loud.

    His cultivation base had always been very good, but at the moment, he really did not want to wait any longer. The space was quickly upied by the exchange between the de and the sword. The entire sky was almost covered. It was getting hard for an elite like him to breathe, let alone conjure his powers.

    He couldn¡¯t endure this sort of suppression and did not wish to continue surviving under this pressure.

    The schr who stood beside the elder did not console him. He only looked at the de and sword that covered the sky.

    Cracking sounds came from the Heavenly Venerate tform. Although there wasn¡¯t any special means of broadcasting sound, the sound was still bright and crisp as it rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Almost the entire audience had the same feeling when they saw the cracking Heavenly Venerate tform. The tform was going to break.

    Who could stop the sh between the de and the sword?

    The Heavenly Venerates were cast outside and all the Celestial Thearches were in by the two of them. Both of them had transformed into a Sky de and Sky Sword.

    Thousands of swords and des were wailing below the Heavenly Venerate Stone!

    Amidst this wailing, a loud and crisp sound resonated in the void. The simple, unadorned Heavenly Venerate Stone, which was filled with an ancient aura, broke into two directly in the void.

    The Heavenly Venerate Stone had broken!

    Every elite in the Tianyunshen Dynasty could not believe their eyes when they saw the Heavenly Venerate Stone break.

    In their eyes, the Heavenly Venerate Stone was extremely sacred. However, the battle between the de and sword had actually broken it!

    How was this possible?

 Chapter 625 - 10 Lifetimes, The Ultimate Punch

    <h4>Chapter 625: 10 Lifetimes, The Ultimate Punch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Heavenly Venerate tform was split in two!

    Although the vast sky and earth were under the suppression of the de and sword, all of the martialists watching the battle still felt extremely frightened.

    The Heavenly Venerate tform... In the eyes of everyone present, the tform shaped like a huge stone was a ce where supreme elites underwent a baptism and became eventually supreme Heavenly Venerates.

    This was a ce where most people could only be subservient!

    However, the Heavenly Venerate tform had actually just been divided into two by the powers of those two.

    Half a tform for each of them?

    In the Blue Marquis Dragon Pce, Lu Bingyue¡¯s eyes were beaming with fervent expectation. Although she had absolute trust in her cousin, the mighty sh between the sword and the de had managed to shatter her confidence.

    She found it hard to believe that her cousin would defeat Bai Jingtian, but she also did not believe that Bai Jingtian would defeat her cousin.

    Many people had simr thoughts with Lu Bingyue. For example, the Sect Master of the Sky Sword Sect, Yuan Shenhui.

    At the moment, Yuan Shenhui was also very shocked and believed that the battle between the de and sword was going to end in a stalemate.

    Both of them had exceeded the capabilities of a Celestial Thearch by far. So much so that Yuan Shenhui felt that it was very normal for one to say that they could match up to a Heavenly Venerate.

    Under the circumstances, it would be really tough for anyone to determine who would win.

    The three Heavenly Venerates were at a loss for words. They had ascended the Heavenly Venerate tform before and were exceptionally familiar with the ancient-looking stone named the Heavenly Venerate Stone.

    Even after they had be Heavenly Venerates, they had never thought that they would break the Heavenly Venerate tform. However, the two potential Heavenly Venerates had actually just broken it.

    Tens of thousands of Paths wailed in sorrow!

    Rainbow streaks of cultivation paths gathered above the Heavenly Venerate tform, making a wailing sound, as if they were crying because the tform had been destroyed.

    A deep cry was heard from the broken Heavenly Venerate tform before a five-colored hallowed glow rose up from it.

    White, ck, green, red, yellow... The five colors fused rapidly, transforming into a five-colored, zing pir of light in the sky. The cultivation paths wailing in sorrow frantically poured into the light pir.

    Luo Yunyang and Bai Jingtian, who were situated outside of the five-colored light pir, recalled their attacks immediately. The boundless sword-light and de-light dispersed very quickly, but the five-colored light pir made both of them look very much like godly entities.

    In the blink of an eye, the five-colored light pir, which had gathered the power of 10,000 cultivation paths, vanishedpletely. The Heavenly Venerate tform, which had been broken in half, was restored once again.

    However, the tform was now 10 timesrger than before and over 100 meters in radius.

    Every ancient pattern seemed like it contained boundless great paths, and the interweaving countless patterns could make anyone feel that the sky and earth had merged into the tform.

    Even the most ordinary martialist could feel that the current strength of the Heavenly Venerate tform had vastly exceeded its previous strength.

    ¡°Once the Heavenly Venerate tform bes stronger, anyone that is baptized on the tform will receive arger cultivation boost as well.¡± The Heavenly Venerate who stood on the leftmented.

    However, the Heavenly Venerate on the right gave a much colder reply. ¡°What can we do? We are situated outside the Nine Heavens.¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate in the middle was silent. However, one could see in his eyes that he was yearning for the Heavenly Venerate tform, which had grown 100 times in size.

    ¡°Take my sword again!¡± Bai Jingtian suddenly said, as though he was having a normal conversation whilending softly on one side of the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    However, after speaking, he did not make any moves. The sword in his hand did not move and there wasn¡¯t any movement in his surroundings either.

    A sham shot?

    Even the Sky Celestials watching the battle couldn¡¯t understand what Bai Jingtian meant. Even the all-knowing schr¡¯s expression contained a trace of amazement.

    Should one deceive oneself or inadvertently alert one¡¯s opponent?

    These sort of methods were considered cheap tricks by entities like Bai Jingtian and Luo Yunyang, as they were useless.

    Almost everyone agreed that Bai Jingtian wouldn¡¯t be that senseless. However, even though they thought so, they also couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Jingtian had said that.

    At the moment, only four people could see and understand what Bai Jingtian meant.

    The three Heavenly Venerates and Luo Yunyang, who was on the receiving end of Bai Jingtian¡¯s attack.

    Although it seemed like Bai Jingtian hadn¡¯t made a move, Bai Jingtian actually had. However, he hadn¡¯t used his hands or his sword. What he had used was his mind.

    The Solitude Mind Sword!

    Luo Yunyang had sensed the name of this sword technique the moment Bai Jingtian had spoken. He could even sense an inescapable sword striking directly towards his core.

    The Mind Sword was very difficult to evade or defend oneself against. A hint of seriousness appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Take my punch too!¡± Luo Yunyang sounded indifferent. Compared to Bai Jingtian¡¯s silent and traceless Solitude Mind Sword, Luo Yunyang¡¯s technique was vastly different, as 10 silhouettes appeared behind him. These 10 silhouettes represented the different reincarnation cycles that he had gone through.

    In an instant, the silhouettes and all their spiritual energy condensed into one before getting sted out forcefully by Luo Yunyang.

    This punch wasn¡¯t the Divine Martial Technique. Unlike the Divine Martial Technique, this technique was gentler, just like a naughty child who was boxing.

    There was no fist-style or fist-intent, just a in and simple punch. However, as the punch met Bai Jingtian¡¯s Solitude Mind Sword, there wasn¡¯t any ripple or impact.

    It seemed as if both techniques were in a different dimension.

    There was no way to evade the Solitude Mind Sword. Hence, after sting out his punch, Luo Yunyang waited patiently. As the Solitude Mind Sword entered his mind, he immediately executed the Shattering Heavens in his head.

    The Shattering Heavens Technique had a destructive power that could crush the sky and earth. Although it was considerably low-risk for Luo Yunyang to execute this technique in his mind, he still felt that he had no other option.

    The Solitude Heart Sword whizzed in upheaval for a moment before getting crushed. However, Luo Yunyang also felt countless cracks starting to develop in his mind power.

    These cracks were forming at an unstoppable rate. Fortunately, Luo Yunyang managed to suppress their progress after almost half of his mind power had cracked.

    Luo Yunyang, whose vital energy was greatly affected, stared at Bai Jingtian, who looked undisturbed.

    It seemed as if the punch hadn¡¯tnded on him. However, the moment Luo Yunyang turned to look at Bai Jingtian, he felt a slightly detached vibeing from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± After admitting his defeat, Bai Jingtian smiled gently and added, ¡°But I¡¯m thoroughly convinced by my defeat.¡±

    Bai Jingtian¡¯s words had just left his mouth when he began to turn into nothingness and disappearpletely.

    The Sky Sword Peak on the Sky Sword Mountain had always been Bai Jingtian¡¯s training ground. The moment Bai Jingtian disappeared, the peak also began to merge with the earth beneath it silently.

    The other thousands of peaks on the Sky Sword Mountain also subsided half of their original height into the earth. It seemed as if the entire Sky Sword Mountain had shrunk greatly in size.

    Yuan Shenhui and the other Sky Sword Sect disciples looked on helplessly in shock. They had already guessed what had happened. However, at the moment, they did not know how to express their emotions.

    Bai Jingtian had been like a god to the entire Sky Sword Sect. A god who had bestowed strength unto everyone in the sect. Unfortunately, this god had now fallen.

    ¡°He won! Cousin won!¡± In the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce, Lu Bingyue screamed out loud in joy as her heart was filled with uncontroble excitement.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand what had happened during the exchange between Bai Jingtian and Luo Yunyang, she could still feel the thrill.

    However, this wasn¡¯t important anymore, as her beloved cousin had won. More importantly, this meant that her cousin had ascended the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    He had ascended the Heavenly Venerate tform, achieved immortality and reached eternity!

    Luo Yunyang was standing on top of the Heavenly Venerate tform. At the moment, he could feel the boundless powers surging in from every direction towards him.

    However, he wasn¡¯t paying attention to these things. He was instead paying attention to how a Heavenly Venerate could break through and attain immortality, eternity and a sense of aplishment.

    Heavenly Venerates in the Tianyunshen Dynasty were the equivalent of Supremacies in the Divine Union. If he could be a Heavenly Venerate during this reincarnation cycle, his road towards bing a Supremacy back in his own reality would be smoother.

    BOOM!

    The radiance on the Heavenly Venerate tform became much more dazzling. While he was in the midst of it, Luo Yunyang could feel the energy formed by countless cultivation paths, which was forming a surging river around him.

    The torrential river surged endlessly.

    Luo Yunyang, who stood on the Heavenly Venerate tform, felt like an ant within this surging river.

    When Luo Yunyang stared at the river, he saw Bai Jingtian looking back at him. The ck Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the others were struggling frantically, while people he knew and people he didn¡¯t know were surging forward in the river.

    When Luo Yunyang turned his head, he saw countless figures following him. They all appeared extremely blurry. However, when he observed their appearance, Luo Yunyang thought that he saw something.

    BOOM!

    The huge Heavenly Venerate tform dragged Luo Yunyang¡¯s body as it flew up from the surging river. At the moment, Luo Yunyang could feel the extremely mysterious strength of a sourcew enter his mind.

    One needed to have control over space and time, detach oneself from fate, and be a Heavenly Venerate!

 Chapter 626 - Not Staying

    <h4>Chapter 626: Not Staying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A Heavenly Venerate could reappear anywhere along the flow of time in his physical body in every situation as long as a trace of his spiritual consciousness still existed.

    Heavenly Venerates knew the limitations of the river of time. Hence, time didn¡¯t affect them and, if they wanted to, they could live on forever.

    Heavenly Venerates were able to control space, while their supreme realm transformed into aplete universe.

    Luo Yunyang stood on the Heavenly Venerate tform and overlooked the sky and earth. He felt as if he possessed an inexhaustible strength in his hands.

    A purple cloud rose while brilliant dazzling rays shone for 90,000 miles...

    Numerous visual forms had appeared in the sky above the Tianyunshen Dynasty. These visual forms were all expressing their congrattions for the emergence of the new Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang did not care about these visual forms or the people kowtowing before him.

    He sat in a lotus position in the sky,prehending the changes that were urring in heaven and earth while fusing all the cultivation techniques he had learned throughout the years.

    Luo Yunyang had already fully mastered all the cultivation techniques of the Tianyunshen Dynasty and the Divine Union. However, when it came to the cultivation of a Heavenly Venerate-Grade, everything was wed.

    Great Chaotic Hole Path, Shattering Heavens, Divine Martial Technique, Sky de Seven Cleaves...

    All sorts of techniques began to reach peak mastery based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s deduction.

    Although those methods were not of much use to Luo Yunyang anymore, they would be the foundation of his battling techniques when he returned to the Divine Union.

    10 yearster, Luo Yunyang managed to create the Divine Obliteration de Of The Great Chaotic Hole. This de technique condensed all the top-notch techniques that Luo Yunyang had learned into a single set of techniques.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem to be able to surpass the Shattering Heavens or the Divine Martial Technique in terms of power, it was still the most suitable de technique for Luo Yunyang.

    Thebination of the Chaotic Hole Obliteration and the Sky de Seven Cleave allowed every de technique of the set to contain the obliterating intent of the Chaotic Hole and the extreme cleaving intent of the Sky de.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, the three of us are here to visit you. Would you be willing to meet us?¡± A spirit consciousness entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind nimbly.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang would have been slightly worried about the three Heavenly Venerates. However, now, there was nothing in this world that Luo Yunyang was afraid of.

    He smiled gently and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a joyous event when friends from afar visit me? It¡¯s an honor for me to receive all of you.¡±

    Ever since he had be a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had always trained in his supreme realm. However, hosting the three Heavenly Venerates in his supreme realm would be inappropriate now.

    Hence, with a wave of his sleeves, he reentered the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    Three ancient-looking elders in long robes were smiling brightly atop a mountain peak. After seeing Luo Yunyange out of his supreme realm, all of them greeted him earnestly. ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist. You have gathered the power of 10 reincarnation cycles and be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that there was nothing to hide regarding the power gathered during his reincarnation cycles. Hence, he replied calmly, ¡°I was just lucky, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°I am Purple Crane. This is Brother Mysterious Silence and Brother Spring Frost, who became a Heavenly Venerate the earliest,¡± said an elder in purple long robes. He sounded very respectful as he talked about Spring Frost and introduced everyone to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang could understand this sort of respect. After all, Spring Frost was the first Heavenly Venerate of this world.

    In fact, there was no need for an introduction, as all of them were hailed as gods in this world.

    While Luo Yunyang had been experiencing his 10 reincarnation cycles, he had often heard people pray to the three Heavenly Venerates or, at times, to one of them alone for a blessing.

    However, since they had taken the initiative to introduce themselves, Luo Yunyang returned the favor by greeting them in a friendly manner.

    Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Luo Yunyang was rather refined and courteous. Although he was the leader of the three Heavenly Venerates, this was merely a title.

    In fact, martialists who had attained their level of cultivation grade often paid no attention to mortal rankings. They were worried about Luo Yunyang because Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate tform was 10 times the size of theirs.

    Hence, it could be said that his core foundation was also 10 times better than theirs.

    They all felt worried about facing someone like Luo Yunyang. Although he had only been a Heavenly Venerate for a short period of time, his abilities had far surpassed theirs. They were worried that he would dominate this world by brute force.

    In that case, the three of them would definitely join hands and oppose him. However, if that happened, endless murder would take ce.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are called Sky de and de Demon. However, these titles are not fitting for a Heavenly Venerate!¡± Fresh Frost then added with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself a Venerate¡¯s title that will be known across the world?¡±

    He was talking about self-bestowing a Venerate¡¯s title!

    Although Luo Yunyang had not been very interested in such a title, he was moved when Fresh Frost mentioned it.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be Heavenly Venerate Samsara!¡± Luo Yunyang made his decision in a split second.

    Fresh Frost, Purple Crane, and Mysterious Silence all shot a nce at each other before agreeing simultaneously. ¡°Great, this is an awesome Venerate¡¯s title. From now on, our world will have another Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Venerate Samsara.¡±

    Almighty figures often tasked their individual sect disciples with handling trivial matters. A supreme Heavenly Venerate would only need to have a mere thought to convey what they needed and their disciples would take over from there.

    Hence, when Luo Yunyang decided that he would be called Heavenly Venerate Samsara, Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane simply ordered his disciples to spread the news. Then, the three of them began to sit down and started discussing cultivation paths.

    ¡°We yearn for the 10-reincarnation-cycle technique. Would Brother Samsara mind helping us solve some of our queries?¡± Purple Crane asked Luo Yunyang as soon as he asked Luo Yunyang about some other cultivation techniques.

    When Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane asked this question, the eyes of the two other Heavenly Venerates lit up. Their cultivation bases had already enabled them to reincarnate from a single drop of blood, reverse time and revive the dead.

    However, it was extremely difficult for them to make someone enter 10 reincarnation cycles.

    Luo Yunyang truly couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell the three of them that this was all because of the Samsara Wheel.

    Hence, after pondering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang replied indifferently, ¡°It was an opportunity I had the chance to receive that could not be replicated.¡±

    Although the three Heavenly Venerates were disappointed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer, they were all understanding. Even though they were supreme existences in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, there were a lot of things that they couldn¡¯t exin either.

    That question aside, Luo Yunyang was willing to share his other secrets, including his Sky de Technique.

    He did not try to hide, and the other three Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t either. They all shared their cultivation secrets. The foundation of martialists of their level was already set, so even knowing other people¡¯s cultivation techniques wouldn¡¯t allow them to reach the same level.

    Therefore, they naturally did not hide anything.

    Luo Yunyang received knowledge about three top-notch battle techniques during their discussion. Although he appeared to be calm and collected, his heart was bursting with joy.

    All three battling techniques were not much weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sky de Technique. Although Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t need to use the three battling techniques in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, in the Divine Union these three techniques would be...

    It would be a blessing for someone who had undergone 10 reincarnation cycles to be able to obtain just one of those techniques.

    However, the three top-notch techniques were served up like a simple dish to Luo Yunyang by the three Heavenly Venerates, who exined them in detail to him.

    Even their direct disciples might not have had this sort of treatment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll explore the outside of the gxy after my 100 years of preparation,¡± Luo Yunyang said after their cultivation discussion in order to have an excuse to leave after the 100 years of hisst reincarnation cycle.

    Heavenly Venerate Fresh Frost and Purple Crane exchanged a nce before Heavenly Venerate Purple said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, I think you should reconsider your decision.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an almighty Heavenly Venerate, so you should know that the Heavenly Venerate Podium appears once in 10,000 years. However, why is it that there are only three of us after this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Heavenly Venerates left one after another to explore the outside world but none of them came back.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qing Shuang then added, ¡°Before bing a Heavenly Venerate, we felt that reaching the Heavenly Venerate-Grade was the peak of cultivation. However, after bing Heavenly Venerates, we realized that we were ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Everything else aside, the reason why the Heavenly Venerate tform appears is...¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence hadn¡¯t spoken all this time. However, his frown spoke volumes.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went into overdrive upon seeing the expressions of the three Heavenly Venerates. If there were existences superior to Heavenly Venerates, then where did these higher beings live?

    In the entire Divine Union, the Supremacies were the strongest. In this world, the Heavenly Venerates were simr to the Supremacies.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised by what Heavenly Venerate Fresh Frost and the others had said, as he had experienced the Samsara Wheel, the Bloody Sky River, and the Heavenly Venerate tform. If there weren¡¯t any beings stronger than them, then it would be impossible to exin the urrence of those events.

    There was also the Divine Marital Hall, the training ground in the small tower, and thergest secret of them all, his attribute regtor...

    The fact that most Heavenly Venerates had never returned was the best excuse for Luo Yunyang. Hence, after mulling this over for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°I do not wish to live an eternity in this world. If I get the chance, I¡¯ll definitely head out and venture.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Fresh Frost and the two other Heavenly Venerates kept trying to persuade Luo Yunyang but stopped after seeing that he had made up his mind. In fact, people of their cultivation grade knew that it would be very hard to change the opinion of someone who had set their mind on something.

    Their persuasion was nothing more than a kindly intention.

    Their cultivation discussionsted 30 years before the three Heavenly Venerates were satisfied enough that they decided to leave. There were 50 years left before Luo Yunyang¡¯s 10 reincarnation cycles would end!

 Chapter 627 - Returning

    <h4>Chapter 627: Returning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For a Heavenly Venerate, 50 years would pass in the snap of a finger. A single training session in seclusion would easily take 50 years.

    When it came toprehending cultivation techniques or improving one¡¯s cultivation base, 50 years was too short a time for a Heavenly Venerate.

    Hence, after seeing off the three Heavenly Venerates, Luo Yunyang left his supreme realm again in an instant.

    He arrived instantly at the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce with a single step.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had be the Blue Dragon King Pce. The Divine Emperor of the Tianyunshen Dynasty had personally bestowed the title of the Blue Dragon King Pce on it.

    The legend of the 10 reincarnation cycles was no longer taboo, and many people viewed Luo Yuanchu as the true identity of Heavenly Venerate Samsara.

    Every day, waves of important royal figures arrived at the Blue Dragon King Pce to pay their respects. Every day, countless Great Sects arrived to pledge their loyalty.

    Flower petals were scattered along with the gentle breeze as spring was weed by a light drizzle.

    Amid the light drizzle and the gentle breeze, many thoughts flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, he saw Lu Bingyue standing in the midst of this shower of flowers.

    Luo Yunyang was well aware of Lu Bingyue¡¯s feelings, but he was still going through the 10 reincarnation cycles so he had to steer clear of those feelings.

    ¡°Quit being in a daze. Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a soft smile as he walked out of the gentle drizzle.

    Lu Bingyue watched the graceful Luo Yunyang and followed him without any hesitation out of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    Some people in the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce sensed that the two of them had left, but no one said anything or greeted them.

    This wasn¡¯t because their reaction was slow, or because they were unconcerned or just didn¡¯t want to greet Luo Yunyang. It was because the thought of doing so only formed abruptly after both of them had disappeared in the distance.

    Lu Bingyue was walking side by side with Luo Yunyang in a small city. It felt as if they were both ordinary people gazing at the bustling city scene.

    ¡°This... This is the ce where I had my second reincarnation cycle.¡± Luo Yunyang pointed at a shabby wooden door.

    During his second reincarnation cycle, he had been a core disciple of the Sky Sword Sect. Although he had only possessed the disciple¡¯s body after the disciple had entered the Sky Sword Sect, Luo Yunyang had still known everything about the disciple.

    1,000 years of rain and shine had changed the appearance of the wooden lodge, yet the location hadn¡¯t changed a single bit.

    ¡°Do you want to head in and take a look?¡± Lu Bingyue asked with a smile.

    There shouldn¡¯t be anything left to see as, after all, countless people must havee and left in almost 1,000 years.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment before nodding his head out of curiosity. There was nothing capable of stopping the two of them in the wooden lodge.

    Although the family living there wasn¡¯t well-off, the space was still very clean.

    Everyone in the small home was busy with their own affairs. After walking around, Luo Yunyang stopped in a room situated in a corner.

    The room in the corner was covered by a cloth with numerous names written on it. Surprisingly, the name he¡¯d had during his second life in this world was written in the second row.

    Upon seeing that there were no more names below his, Luo Yunyang let out a gentle sigh. His gaze fell on the family members, who were busy with their chores, for a moment before he decided to disappearpletely from the lodge with a wave of his sleeves.

    As Lu Bingyue saw the mist above the wooden lodge change, she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°This is the best for them.¡±

    As a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang could change a family¡¯s fortune with a mere thought and destroy a dynasty just as easily.

    Although the luck that Luo Yunyang had bestowed on the family wasn¡¯t too great, it could still ensure that the family progressed and eventually became a wealthy family in 100 years.

    This was the power of a Heavenly Venerate.

    After a short while, Luo Yunyang and Lu Bingyue appeared outside the Sky Sword Sect. Compared to the Sky Sword Mountain, that had bustled with sword Qi in the past, the current sect had declined greatly.

    Although there were still many people cultivating the path of the sword, this could notpare to the time when Bai Jingtian had still been alive.

    At that very moment, thousands of people were gathered outside the Sky Sword Sect. Based on their expressions, it was obvious that they had gone there with evil intentions.

    No one had dared do anything while Bai Jingtian had still been around to helm the Sky Sect Sword. Now that Bai Jingtian had perished, Yuan Shenhui couldn¡¯t hold his ground and naturally everyone that harbored enmity towards the sect had shown up.

    Battles were fought every day and almost all their enemies were closing in on them. Countless Sky Sword Sect disciples had either died or fled.

    The people that were left were the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s most loyal disciples.

    Yuan Shenhui was injured, as were many of the remaining disciples. Although they appeared unyielding, they mostly just wanted to die with dignity.

    After all, they had no other options.

    ¡°The Ancestral Master¡¯s Sword Manual must not be handed over to those scoundrels.¡± Yuan Shenhui sounded calm, but his tone was still unquestionable.

    ¡°Although I cannot protect the Sky Sword Sect, I will never allow the name of our Ancestral Master to be tarnished by these b*stards.¡±

    The martialists around him all responded bravely, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although all of them sounded less respectful than they should, they were still filled with determination to do their best and risk their lives. Yuan Shenhui felt slightly touched as he watched these disciples.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Just as Yuan Shenhui was about to raise his sword and take hisst stand, a voice resonated across the void.

    The voice was filled with unquestionable vigor and a horrifying intent!

    Upon listening to the voice, Yuan Shenhui suddenly felt his Ancestral Master reappear. However, as this feeling formed, he realized instantly that this was definitely not his Ancestral Master.

    The person who had spoken was on a higher level than his Ancestral Master in all aspects.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Samsara! Run!¡± Thousands of martialists that had gathered outside of the Sky Sword Sect screamed in fear as they frantically escaped.

    Although some people among them were unwilling to part with what they had been about to obtain and were very unresigned, most people were wishing that they could run faster.

    When Yuan Shenhui saw Luo Yunyang, he hesitated for a split moment before eventually kneeling on the ground respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay attention to Yuan Shenhui as he brought Lu Bingyue into the cave where he had trained in seclusion in the past. After walking around, he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest here for a period of time.¡±

    This was said with quite a resolute intent.

    While Luo Yunyang was residing in the Sky Sword Mountain for three years, the Sky Sword Mountain once again resumed its prosperity and countless disciples who cultivated the way of the sword gathered below the Sky Sword Mountain.

    Luo Yunyang did not cultivate in seclusion during these three years. He spent almost every day outside of his cave residence with Lu Bingyue and sometimes even chattered heartily with some of the ordinary Sky Sword Sect disciples.

    After three years, Luo Yunyang led Lu Bingyue away and left quietly.

    In his opinion, the Sky Sword Sect was only part of his journey and he wanted toplete the rest of his journey within his remaining time.

    When he reached the shore of the East Sea, Luo Yunyang entered the sea on a boat and set sail into the endless abyss. He reappeared in a secluded empty valley along with the faint sound of Lu Bingyue¡¯s singing voice.

    In just the blink of an eye, more than half of his remaining 50 years had gone by. Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t cultivated much during those 50 years, he felt that his mind had be much more refined.

    Lu Bingyue was sitting quietly beside Luo Yunyang in the City of Gold in the Great Desert. However, in front of her wasn¡¯t themon bustling scene of the City of Gold of the past.

    Although she was still looking at a crowded Golden City, the attire of the people in the city had be much simpler and way more unadorned.

    As the crowd came and went by, Lu Bingyue actually saw a familiar face. It was a supervisor of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.

    The reason she knew this supervisor was because his mother had been Lu Bingyue¡¯s servant before she had eventually married into an ordinary family due to herck of cultivation talent.

    It could be said that Lu Bingyue had seen this supervisor grow up and grow old. Now, this supervisor had actually appeared in the City of Gold.

    As she watched him haggling over prices, Lu Bingyue suddenly recalled that this supervisor had been tasked by the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce to purchase something from the City of Gold.

    While Lu Bingyue was fascinated by the abilities of a Heavenly Venerate-Grade, Luo Yunyang suddenly waved his hands and a divine light enveloped the supervisor, transporting him out of the City of Gold directly through time and space.

    By the time the man saw Luo Yunyang and Lu Bingyue, Luo Yunyang had already used voice transmission to exin his reasons for summoning him. His emotions began to stir up as he hurriedly knelt down on the ground and started kowtowing before the two of them.

    ¡°Cousin, this...¡± Before Lu Bingyue could finish her sentence, Luo Yunyang raised his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Even resurrecting an ordinarymoner wouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem for me.¡±

    As soon as he said that, a strong and tall middle-aged man appeared in the same City of Gold, where time and space had been reversed.

    The tall, strong man had a hefty aura as he walked with almighty vigor. Luo Yunyang smiled lightly when he saw him and gently grabbed towards the man, bringing him out of the City of Gold.

    ¡°Hello, Tuo Shan. It¡¯s been a while!¡±

    ...

    The City of Gold was Luo Yunyang¡¯sst stop. After staying with Lu Bingyue and the others for five years, his 100-year reincarnation cycle was nearing its end.

    Luo Yunyang had settled everything he had wanted. Thus, without bidding anyone farewell, he took a step forward and entered the surging turbulent void.

    There were still three days left before the Samsara Wheel would arrive to take him back. Luo Yunyang wanted to use this opportunity to enter the vast cosmos and see if there were any ways of entering the Divine Union.

    If there were, then he wouldn¡¯t need to abandon his current cultivation.

    However, it became very clear to Luo Yunyang as soon as he took flight that the possibility of this happening was going to be very small.

    Luo Yunyang sighed gently as he stood in the void, watching the Tianyunshen Dynasty be smaller and smaller. He knew that the chances of him returning to the Tianyunshen Dynasty were slim regardless of whether he could find a way or not.

 Chapter 628 - 3,000 Great Cosmos To Cross

    <h4>Chapter 628: 3,000 Great Cosmos To Cross</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was moving rapidly through thousands of starry skies!

    He had left the vastnds of the Tianyunshen Dynasty and didn¡¯t know how far he had traveled in two days.

    He had almost been able to see the Tianyunshen Dynasty by using his spirit consciousness previously, yet now it waspletely out of sight.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had traveled another million miles. Meanwhile, countless stars of various sizes were constantly zooming past him.

    Most of the gxies that he encountered were wastnds. Only a handful hosted life.

    ¡°What kind of creature are you? Why are you barging into the Fan Wu Star?¡± A cry was heard from the void before arge figure with six eyes appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    The Fan Wu Star?

    The lifeform that appeared was only at the Sky Celestial Grade. However, its three pairs of eyes seemed to possess a special ability, as it was able to see Luo Yunyang, who was traversing the void.

    Luo Yunyang grinned as he nced at this truculent lifeform. He suddenly had an idea and conjured arge palm from his spirit consciousness and intent. This palm flew towards the lifeform, suppressing it instantly.

    ¡°Please spare my life, deity!¡± the six-eyed martialist pleaded fearfully.

    The six-eyed lifeform had possessed plenty of self-confidence initially. However, he only realized what sort of entity he had provoked when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had already scoured through the martialist¡¯s mind, reading through all of his memories.

    Luo Yunyang found a set of cultivation techniques in this lifeform¡¯s memories. Although they weren¡¯t too bad, they wouldn¡¯t be of much use to Luo Yunyang.

    The lifeform¡¯s reflections on its cultivation werepletely useless to him.

    As Luo Yunyang felt a little disappointed, the portion of a memory caught his attention.

    It was a piece of an extremely frightful memory. Vast lightning and thunder were raining from every direction of the image.

    The lightsing from the five-colored lightning were full of obliterating intent. Despite his cultivation level, even Luo Yunyang felt that it could threaten him.

    This threat could make one¡¯s heart shudder!

    There were countless treasures in the Chaotic World. However, it was also filled with dangers. ording to Zha Luo¡¯s memories, there had been a period of time when he had ventured the Chaotic World with others.

    In the end, however, only Zha Luo had managed to escape, while the rest had perished in the Chaotic World.

    The depths of the Chaotic World were also the extremities of this realm.

    With this idea in mind, Luo Yunyang took flight in the direction of the Chaotic World. Although he didn¡¯t know what was ahead of him, he had no time to waste.

    After half an hour of traveling, Luo Yunyang arrived with Zha Luo in a space filled with chaotic energy.

    There was no sun, moon or stars. Even the surging air around them was filled with destructive intent.

    Although Luo Yunyang had seen this part of the void in Zha Luo¡¯s memories, he still felt frightened when he arrived there.

    He could sense an rming threating from the energy present there.

    ¡°Sir, we have arrived in the Chaotic World. Could you kindly let me go?¡± Zha Luo was very upset. He had originally been very pleased with himself when he had seen Luo Yunyang, as he had thought that he had found some kind of prey.

    Little had he known that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a fat prey. Instead, he was a huge overwhelming dragon, a dragon he couldn¡¯t hold his own against.

    ¡°You want to go home?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Zha Luo with a smirk.

    Zha Luo forced a smile, not daring to speak. After all, he had already be the prey.

    ¡°You can leave then!¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly.

    Zha Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. In his opinion, leaving was the best thing he could do.

    However, as Zha Luo took flight, he suddenly realized that his body was flying uncontrobly towards the Chaotic World.

    There wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue if he had just been flying towards the perimeter of the Chaotic World, as there weren¡¯t many things there that could threaten him. However, he was flying towards the middle core of the Chaotic World, the ce filled with the most dangers.

    After flying towards the core for merely 10 miles, trails of extremely treacherous five-colored chaotic lightning streaked towards Zha Luo.

    Each of these five-colored lightning streaks was extremely intense. However, when gathered together, they seemed to contain a power that could annihte everything.

    In an instant, the surging chaotic thunder had smashed Zha Luo to bits.

    ¡°I refuse to ept this! I refuse!¡± Zha Luo screamed grievously. He believed that he was going to die in vain.

    Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves as he looked at Zha Luo, who had turned into ashes, and said coldly, ¡°So what about it?¡±

    Luo Yunyang hated arge part of Zha Luo¡¯s memory. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why Luo Yunyang killed him.

    The reason Luo Yunyang killed Zha Luo was because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know where he was heading.

    His current body would definitely remain there when the Samsara Wheel arrived to take him back to the Divine Union.

    Without his consciousness, his body would just be a piece of fat meat that anyone couldy their hands on. Although Zha Luo didn¡¯t seem like he would do anything to Luo Yunyang, no one could guarantee what would happen in the future.

    The zing sun hung high in the sky and countless de-lights gathered below Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet, forming a golden lotus seat. Luo Yunyang, who looked like a living buddha as he sat on top of the lotus seat, headed directly towards the surging Chaotic World.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As if sensing the seemingly boundless energying from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, thick and powerful chaotic lightning streaked towards him.

    The strike of the sacred lightning was akin to a sword move by Bai Jingtian¡¯s Ten Thousand Sword Furnace.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been afraid if there had only been a streak of sacred lightning. However, when he entered the Chaotic World, countless streaks of lightning surged towards him.

    One streak, two streaks, three streaks...

    The zing sun on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head was crazily absorbing the surging five-colored lightning. When they got stronger, the de-light below Luo Yunyang would fly forward to deflect them.

    This sacred lightning shot out time and time again. Each time a chaotic lightning streak was cut down, a stronger lightning streak would gather again in the middle of the void.

    Three hours passed by as Luo Yunyang traveled for thousands of miles. Although this seemed like a long distance, Luo Yunyang felt that he was just at the fringe of the surging Chaotic World.

    The attacks would only get stronger when he ventured even deeper into the Chaotic World.

    If he had been able to bring back his current body, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk or traveled into such a deadlynd.

    Five hourster, the sun on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head had copsed and even the golden lotus formed by de-light was having a hard time maintaining its form.

    Luo Yunyang wielded the long de in his hand and cleaved heavily against a purple chaotic lightning soul, splitting it in half.

    The purple chaotic lightning soul couldn¡¯t be considered a lifeform, as it didn¡¯t have a consciousness. It only possessed the instinct to battle.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the purple chaotic lightning soul that he had in wasn¡¯t weaker than Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane. When the purple chaotic lightning soul was killed, Luo Yunyang saw a purple fruit appearing.

    This was the first form of life that Luo Yunyang had met in the Chaotic World. This fruit contained boundless life energy.

    Luo Yunyang believed that if an ordinary man were to swallow this fruit while protecting himself from imploding due to the overwhelming and boundless energy, he would attain the Celestial Thearch Grade very quickly.

    In the Divine Union, that would mean progressing to the Universe Grade.

    However, this sort of fruit was of little value to him. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s spections, if he was able to bring it back, even if he did not advance to the Universe Grade immediately, attaining the peak Neb Grade wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    However, he could not bring it back!

    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yunyang grabbed the purple fruit. After mulling this over for a moment, he swallowed it. It was better to replenish some energy rather than keep it as a useless burden.

    Luo Yunyang was absorbing the purple energy rapidly. He even felt faintly that the fruit was attempting to alter the blood vessels in his body.

    After estimating the time, Luo Yunyang decided to move forward.

    He still had two more hours before the Samsara Wheel arrived and he had already traveled many million miles into the Chaotic World. The journey was exceptionally dangerous, and Luo Yunyang had nearly been killed on several asions despite his Heavenly Venerate-Grade cultivation base.

    I can¡¯t advance forward anymore!

    Luo Yunyang thought as he looked at the deep purplish world that emerged before him.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he would definitely die if he advanced forward.

    Luo Yunyang still could not reconcile himself with leaving his body there. While he had that thought, he suddenly saw a small boat floating in that purplish world.

    Luo Yunyang was astonished when he noticed that there was a small boat in the area, as he had nearly perished many times there.

    When he concentrated on the small boat, he was surprised to find a few words inscribed on it.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize the words, as he had never seen these characters before. However, he immediately understood the meaning of the words when his eyesnded on the characters.

    ¡°Cross 3,000 great cosmos on me!¡±

 Chapter 629 - Depths of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 629: Depths of Chaos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    3,000 Great Cosmos for one to roam!

    What big words! Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what the 3,000 Great Cosmos were, he still had a vague sense of what this meant in the surging chaos.

    If that boat could cross 3,000 Great Cosmos, could his current body be sent by this small boat back to the Divine Union?

    If this body returned to the Divine Union, it would be a massive help to him. It could even be considered a big leap towards being the peak existence in this world.

    He would no longer have to respect the Supremacies or need to rely on the Celestial World Supremacy in order to survive in this world.

    Luo Yunyang had a look of firm resolution on his face as all these thoughts went through his mind. He sensed that this purple world possessed considerable danger that could even threaten his spiritual consciousness.

    However, he still chose to proceed without any thoughts of turning back.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When Luo Yunyang threw himself into the purple sea of lightning, purple streaks sted through the void.

    This purple lightning seemed way weaker than the five-colored lightning. However, only Luo Yunyang knew how terrifying it was.

    What was more frightening was that he couldn¡¯t use his Supreme Realm in this sea of purple lightning.

    Thunderous lightning intent suppressed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Supreme Realm and prevented him from using arge part of his power.

    Using the power to control space and time was even more out of the question.

    Swing the de, swing the de, swing the de!

    Luo Yunyang could not swing his de over and over. Streaks of lightning were cut with each swing, yet that berserk lightning and thunder still left a burnt smell on his body.

    Cracks started to appear continuously on Luo Yunyang¡±s body. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s powerful vitality mended these cracks, they still kept appearing so fast that it seemed like countless cracks were forming on his body.

    The de was swung before a ck hole appeared within the de-light, engulfing that surging lightning.

    However, as this lightning was swallowed up, cracks started to show on Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole, which had be more powerful after he had be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Purple lightning turned into long purple streaks that flowed out of the cracks and sted Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Countless more cracks appeared on his already-ckened body. Even Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was cracking under this lightning.

    This consciousness was too important to Luo Yunyang. Only his consciousness had arrived in this realm and only his consciousness would be returning.

    If this consciousness was shattered, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Luo Yunyang, who did not dare hesitate, rapidly repaired his own consciousness. As those cracks were mended, Luo Yunyang discovered that a trace of lightning energy had actually appeared within his consciousness.

    This was an extremely profound feeling. However, at the moment, Luo Yunyang had no time to care about this. Right now, what he needed to do was make his way through this sea of purple chaotic lighting and enter that small boat.

    The distance between him and that small boat didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all!

    Luo Yunyang had already spent an hour rushing into the lightning sea and acquiring injuries all over his body. When he looked back, there was no longer any trace of the spot where he had entered this sea of chaotic lightning.

    However, the distance to the small boat still seemed the same.

    There was only an hour left before his return. Perhaps this was a mirage? Or perhaps this small boat simply didn¡¯t exist in this sea of chaotic lightning?

    Luo Yunyang thought of giving up. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give up than to be tormented here?

    However, upon thinking about what would happen to his body in the sea of chaotic lightning after his consciousness departed, Luo Yunyang hesitated before he set off in the direction of that small boat again.

    In half an hour, he was already extremely weary. The broken de in his hand was only left with a handle.

    There was still half an inch of de edge!

    It could no longer be called a broken de, but rather a destroyed de. The broken de that was made of ordinary steel now had a faint purple glow and contained a huge amount of purple lightning source.

    If this de was put on auction in the Divine Union, even Universe-Grade powerhouses would go crazy over it.

    It was a pity that such a good item could not be brought back!

    ¡°Mhm!¡± After swatting away another violent wave of lightning, Luo Yunyang discovered that there was a tree that was about three inches tall not too far from him.

    The little tree had a handful of leaves, but each leaf looked different. Some looked like crystals, others like a pill furnace, and there was even one that had the shape of a de.

    Luo Yunyang stretched out his hand and grabbed at the small tree. However, before his hand could evene into contact with the small tree, the leaf rushed towards his hand at practically the same instant.

    The leaf, which was like a small cauldron, transformed into a treasured cauldron and shot purple lightning at Luo Yunyang.

    This purple lightning was even more terrifying than the lightning in the purple sea.

    The leaf that looked like a mirror shed and mirror lights turned into countless de-lights that cut at Luo Yunyang.

    The other leaves weren¡¯t ordinary either, especially the leaf that looked like a long de. As it swept across the void, it seemed to contain a bone-chilling might.

    After advancing to a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had talked with Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane and the other two and learned quite a bit regarding various treasures.

    However, regardless of whether it was Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s pagoda that could integrate the power ofws or Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence¡¯s sacred zither, all those treasures couldn¡¯tpare to these leaves in the Tianyunshen Dynasty.

    Luo Yunyang moved the broken de in his hand in a bid to ward off those attacks. Although this process seemed easy, more cracks appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body each time he parried one of these attacks.

    BOOM!

    Arge pagoda was hacked in two as a snapping sound came from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    This was the sound of the bones in his body snapping.

    More than half of the bones in his body snapped in an instant. Although Luo Yunyang sighed, the leaf that looked like a long de was already approaching him.

    Now that his wrist was broken, Luo Yunyang no longer had the strength to wield his de. As this de-light cut towards him, Luo Yunyang used his other hand to smash at the de.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm was cut open and his blood rapidly covered the area that had been heated up by the purple lightning.

    The leaf de that cut Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand suddenly stopped and assimted itself into Luo Yunyang¡¯s bloodstream.

    Actually, this strange leaf de entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. As long as Luo Yunyang thought about it, that leaf de would immediately appear in his hand.

    To think that he had caught a de this easily! Luo Yunyang, who was delighted, wanted to rush and catch the other leaves. However, before he could even try anything, those leaves flew back towards the little tree as if they had sensed something.

    The little tree swayed and moved far away in an instant.

    The little tree hadn¡¯t left. Instead, Luo Yunyang had been moved a great distance away by the swaying movement of the little tree.

    He discovered that the surrounding sea of lightning was now ck. A sort of ck that would make one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Ever since he had advanced to a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had felt that there were very few things that could still threaten his life. However, at the moment, he knew that he was really taking a big risk.

    This ck domain was an unparalleled level of terrifying. Luo Yunyang just had to make the slightest move and this massive power would st him.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to block this attack.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath. He had already lost track of time. What he needed to do now was take a look at exactly what sort of ce he was at.

    This was a sea of ck lightning. He seemed to be able to see a translucent barrier on the fringes of this ckness. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see what was on the other side, but he believed that this barrier was another realm or perhaps the edge of this realm.

    As long as he rushed through this barrier, he could free himself from the binds of the Samsara Wheel and continue traveling this world as a Heavenly Venerate.

    If he could rush through... Luo Yunyang frowned.

    While he thought about that idea, he felt a massive sense of terror.

    When he turned his head, Luo Yunyang saw ck electricity taking shape. This attack was actually directed at him!

    Luo Yunyang believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this lightning. At the moment, the only thing going through his mind was that he was going to die.

    As he prepared to conjure the leaf de from his mind, he suddenly realized that the small boat had appeared a short distance away from him.

    Although the boat wasn¡¯trge, the words ¡°Cross 3,000 Great Cosmos on me¡± had be very clear.

    The small boat that he had been chasing was actually here!

    No wonder the distance had been so hard to close. It turned out that this small boat was actually moving in the depths of the Chaotic World.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang soared towards the boat. When he took flight, the ck electricity also shot at him.

    Lightning and thunder obliterated everything!

 Chapter 630 - The Samsara Controller

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Samsara Controller</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was ck lightning full of destructive power! Compared to the purple lightning, this seemed way quieter yet extremely terrifying.

    If even a slight bit of ck lightning were to graze him, Luo Yunyang feared that his Heavenly Venerate Body would be obliterated.

    He felt a little dim when that ck lightning approached. Although he knew that it would be difficult for him to block it, he still prepared to use the leaf de that had already appeared in his hand.

    However, just as he brandished the de, the ck lightning that was a meter away from him vanishedpletely.

    It was as if this ck lightning hadn¡¯t existed at all.

    However, the ck lightning had definitely been there. The reason it had vanishedpletely was because Luo Yunyang had approached that small boat.

    The small boat that was named Crossing 3,000 Great Cosmos!

    Uponnding on that small boat, Luo Yunyang felt a great sense of fear. It was even more terrifying than the ck lightning.

    The boat didn¡¯t have a cabin. The instant Luo Yunyang descended, he saw a drop of golden blood. That great sense of fear came from that drop of blood.

    To think that he, who was already a Heavenly Venerate, would actually be frightened of just a drop of blood! This was something that Luo Yunyang had never imagined was possible.

    He calmed himself down and then strode over in the direction of that drop of blood. However, when he was five steps away from that drop of blood, his mind felt a massive pressure.

    Under this pressure, cracks started to appear on his mind power.

    At what sort of level was the existence that had left behind this drop of blood? To think that it could actually cause so much damage! Many thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. However, he didn¡¯t investigate this strange drop of blood any further.

    Although he wanted to, his current identity didn¡¯t have much time.

    He wanted to understand where this boat was going. Only this way would he feelfortable staying on this boat.

    As he was busy pondering this, names started to appear in his mind. Returning Sun Great Cosmos, Pure Sun Great Cosmos, Golden Great Cosmos, Sky Awn Great Cosmos...

    There were 360 Great Cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang only had one thought as he saw the names of the 360 Great Cosmos¡ªwhere exactly was the Divine Union?

    He discovered over 100 names beneath each of these Great Cosmos. Yangxi Cosmos, Moving Lightning Cosmos, Mysterious Sky Cosmos, Clear Soul Cosmos...

    Just like before, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see the region the Divine Union was in.

    Actually, the pathetic Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even know the name of the cosmos the Divine Union was in.

    What now? What was he going to do?

    Although this little boat was very strange, as long as it sailed along on this realm, it would probably bring him back.

    This was akin to having a treasure right before one¡¯s eyes but not knowing the password to obtain it.

    Just as Luo Yunyang started getting anxious, the name of the region he was currently in appeared in his head¡ª¡ªTianyun Void!

    This was not a cosmos. It actually was a void!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the void. However, upon noting the simrities between the Tianyun Void as well as the other countless voids, he had a feeling that the ce he was from could also be a void.

    At this thought, over 1,000 voids appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. The names of these voids were strange and weird. Despite his strong mind power, Luo Yunyang felt as though all these voids were beyond his grasp for the time being.

    Where exactly did hee from?

    ¡°Beep, Beep, Beep... Ultimate Samsara User, your 10th reincarnation cycle is about to conclude. Please make the necessary preparations. The countdown is starting.¡±

    Time was up! What was he supposed to do? Luo Yunyang had already made a decision. He used the Energy Shifter Ability andpletely gathered whatever cultivation base he possessed into his current body.

    Then, Luo Yunyang quickly made a choice. He didn¡¯t choose all these unknown voids. Instead, he chose a cosmos.

    The Mysterious Sky Cosmos.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Luo Yunyang was from the Mysterious Sky Cosmos. He really didn¡¯t know how to choose, so he had just taken a wild guess.

    Just as Luo Yunyang made his choice, he felt a shudder. Then, the small boat and the lightning and thunder around him vanishedpletely. Next thing he knew, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was situated inside the formless mass of a void.

    ¡°Respected Ultimate Samsara User, your 10 cycles of reincarnation have already concluded. Thanks to the Samsara Wheel, your 10 cycles of reincarnation have been deemed perfect.¡±

    ¡°Now, you have been given an opportunity topete with other Samsara Users for the chance of bing a Samsara Controller. Will you participate?¡±

    A Samsara Controller?

    Luo Yunyang recalled the massive Samsara Wheel. How could he pass up such an opportunity? He didn¡¯t even think about it before he replied right away, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Alright, respected Samsara User. You will bring over your memories and cultivation base from the Tianyun Void and arrive at the Samsara Space. If you obtain the Samsara Seal within this space, you will gain the right to be a Samsara Controller.¡±

    ¡°Please prepare. You will arrive in the Samsara Space in one minute.¡±

    There really wasn¡¯t any need for Luo Yunyang to make any preparations. He had countless theories regarding this Samsara Wheel. Now, this quota of the Samsara Wheel left Luo Yunyang filled with anticipation.

    One minute passed by in a sh. Luo Yunyang realized that he had already appeared on a. This was asrge as several hundred suns put together. Although it was filled with spiritual Qi, it didn¡¯t seem to contain any life besides ordinary vegetation.

    Luo Yunyang made some spections as soon as he saw this¡ªthis was a virtual created by the Samsara Wheel.

    The moment he appeared on it, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was already in his own original body.

    However, his current cultivation base was the same that it had been in the Tianyun Void. He was a Heavenly Venerate!

    After making someparisons, he concluded that the only difference between this body and Ye Tian¡¯s body was their appearance.

    Everything else had been re-created ording to Ye Tian¡¯s body.

    As Luo Yunyang surveyed his surroundings, powerful auras appeared on this quiet.

    There were some auras that zed like burning suns, some auras that felt like incisive swords puncturing the atmosphere, and some gloomy and cold auras freezing the area all around...

    Each of these auras probably represented someone that had also obtained an opportunity to be a Samsara Controller from the Samsara Wheel.

    As Luo Yunyang released his mind power, he suddenly sensed a familiar aura.

    This aura belonged to the Paragon Bug Queen of the Bug Race!

    During the fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token, the Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s performance had been extraordinary. It was a pity that, although the Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s performance had been very impressive, she had still lost to Luo Yunyang.

    To think that she also had the qualifications to vie for the role of the Samsara Controller! It seemed like the Paragon Bug Queen had gained quite a lot during these 10 reincarnation cycles.

    As Luo Yunyang used his mind to probe the Paragon Bug Queen, he discovered that her cultivation base had already reached the Universe 5-Grade.

    10 reincarnation cycles, 100 years per cycle. No, the Paragon Bug Queen hadn¡¯t obtained the Ultimate Samsara Token. Although she also had 10 reincarnation cycles, each of her cycles wouldst at least 10 years less than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Attaining a Universe 5-Grade cultivation couldn¡¯t have been easy for the Paragon Bug Queen.

    The Paragon Bug Queen had been pleasantly surprised by this chance to vie for the role of the Samsara Controller. She had already started taking precautions the moment she had arrived in this world.

    Golden Wasps surrounded her. These Wasps had weird patterns on their bodies and when they gathered together, they gave off a strange vibe.

    ¡°I never imagined that I would actually meet a small bug here.¡± The Paragon Bug Queen heard a loathing voice filled with contempt.

    As she heard this voice, the Paragon Bug Queen discovered a man with four eyes, four arms and six legs who was standing nearby.

    The Paragon Bug Queen had never seen this man or anyone that looked like him before. However, a sense of fear welled in her heart the moment she saw him.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid because of the peak Universe-Grade cultivation base that this man possessed. Actually, it was the aura emanating from this man¡¯s body that made the Paragon Bug Queen fearful.

    It was an aura of total destruction... An aura ofplete annihtion!

    She had never seen someone with this sort of aura back where she was from. Deep down, the Paragon Bug Queen immediately realized that she wouldn¡¯t dare be the enemy of such a person.

    ¡°What are you?¡± The Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s voice was quivering in fear.

    ¡°I am Xuan Guang and Ie from the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡± the man said haughtily. ¡°You should go and off yourself, little bug. This is no ce for you.¡±

    However, she was still the Paragon Bug Queen. Although her heart was stricken with fear, she still attacked immediately.

    Thousands of Golden Wasps beat their wings simultaneously. The patterns on these wasps formed a golden spiritnce that streaked towards Xuan Guang.

    Thisnce could be considered the Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s strongest attack.

    However, as this technique, which could match a Heavenly Venerate, approached, Xuan Guang didn¡¯t try to move out of the way. He only nced at it and the golden spiritnce started to disappear in the void.

    ¡°Too weak!¡±

    Then, Xuan Guang said faintly, ¡°Now, I should send you away from here. It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to kill you due to the Samsara Wheel.¡±

    Xuan Guang suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Luo Yunyang, who had stepped forward in the distance and appeared delighted.

    ¡°I never expected to see my favorite food here. Oh well, I shall eat you first then!¡±

 Chapter 631 - Bloodline Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 631: Bloodline Hatred</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    An actual Mysterious Underworld being!

    Back in that training facility, Luo Yunyang had seen a simted projection. Although that image had been very lifelike, something fake could never be real.

    Even under the circumstances, upon seeing a being from the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang felt immediately hatred get etched in his bones.

    This sort of animosity wasn¡¯t for him. It was an animosity buried deep in his bloodline. A hatred that was difficult to dissolve even if many eons passed.

    His cultivation base was insufficient and the missing parts of the training facility were difficult to repair, so Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gone searching for the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, he had always been paying attention to the decline of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Unfortunately, the Divine Union had no records or memories of the Mysterious Underworld Race, and neither did anyone else.

    Now, an actual Mysterious Underworld being had just appeared in this Samsara space.

    Although the body of this Mysterious Underworld being was a virtual body created by the Samsara Wheel, Luo Yunyang knew that behind this body was an elite genius of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He went in for the kill right away...

    The Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s tightened heart rxed slightly when she saw Luo Yunyang. However, she still quickly conjured up all the power in her body and prepared to support Luo Yunyang the moment he failed to beat the opponent.

    After all, this being called Xuan Guan was really fearsome. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ordinary, he also wasn¡¯t that far out of her league.

    Xuan Guang¡¯s three sets of eyes shed and hexagonal chains appeared strangely and started to surround Luo Yunyang.

    The appearance of these hexagonal chains was really strange. However, as soon as they appeared, the surrounding space was sealed up by them.

    The Paragon Bug Queen went pale. Her cultivation base was startling and she had gained lots of cultivation experience during her 10 reincarnation cycles. However, these strange chains made her feel utterly helpless.

    If Xuan Guang had used these strange chains on her instead, the Paragon Bug Queen was certain that she wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance. As things stood now, if she used this opportunity to slip away while Xuan Guang was dealing with Luo Yunyang, she might still have a small hope of staying alive.

    However, the Paragon Bug Queen did not flee in the end. She possessed outstanding wit and knew that escaping from this sort of ce wouldn¡¯t be easy. Besides the fact that there was a low possibility of escaping with her life, this would also be inhumane. How could she possibly harm someone else without benefiting herself?

    Now, her only chance was to join forces with Luo Yunyang and strike Xuan Guang while he was dealing with Luo Yunyang.

    Just as she was about to unleash the Golden Wasps from their hives once again, she heard Luo Yunyang, who was locked down by those hexagonal chains, suddenly say calmly, ¡°Insignificant skill...¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang tapped his finger and those hexagonal chains started to crumble.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate!¡± There was a look of rm on Xuan Guang¡¯s face as he soared up and shot off into the distance without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Luo Yunyang naturally wouldn¡¯t let Xuan Guang escape his grasp. His finger tapped the void and Xuan Guang, who was already 100 miles away,nded before Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°How... How can this be? How could you be a Heavenly Venerate?¡± Xuan Guang roared in disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly but didn¡¯t say much. His palms moved as he used a mind-searching technique.

    ¡°Human, I don¡¯t care how you became a Heavenly Venerate. However, you are bound to die.¡±

    Xuan Guang¡¯s eyes were filled with malevolence as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s falling palm. ¡°Wait till my race finds the whereabouts of you burrowing rats. I will definitely kill you personally. No, I will make a meal out of you. Ha ha ha!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm descended, Xuan Guang¡¯s body immediately crumbled in the void.

    Due to the protection of the Samsara Wheel, the entirety of Xuan Guang¡¯s consciousness rapidly disappeared from inside the Samsara Space.

    However, even though Xuan Guang¡¯s consciousness vanished, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind-searching technique still saw something in Xuan Guang¡¯s mind.

    He saw countless humans being in by the Mysterious Underworld Race. He saw countless infants rounded up by the Mysterious Underworld Race to be reared...

    These were scenes that Xuan Guang had intentionally wanted Luo Yunyang to see. Although Luo Yunyang felt that he was already extremely adept at being at peace due to his many years of cultivation, these scenes still made him burn with rage.

    His blood was boiling, and the fury in his heart raged. His rage put the entire Samsara Space in a state of immense fear.

    The Paragon Bug Queen watched Luo Yunyang as her heart shuddered violently. Right now, she could only lower her head subconsciously.

    The other elite geniuses who had been prepared to battle it out stopped as well. They watched the sky that seemed to be filled with heaven¡¯s fury. Suddenly, someone said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s a Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Someone actually became a Heavenly Venerate in this Samsara? What the f*ck are we even vying for then!¡± a chubby man with a tiger¡¯s head grumbled.

    Although his words weren¡¯t what most people wanted to hear, everyone in this Samsara Space acknowledged them.

    They might be geniuses and talented individuals, but they had also gained heaps during their reincarnation cycles. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be entering this Samsara Space now, neither would they have been given the opportunity to vye for the role of the Samsara Controller.

    At first, they had thought that they would only be facing opponents of a simr level or perhaps slightly superior ones. However, by employing certain methods, these opponents could still be defeated.

    Now, they had discovered that they were actually facing a Heavenly Venerate!

    ¡°Everyone, even if someone has be a Heavenly Venerate, they should be the weakest of Heavenly Venerates. If we just wait and ept our loss, then this Samsara Controller opportunity will have nothing to do with us.¡±

    A nimble man in long green robes said, ¡°If we work together as one, perhaps we could defeat this Heavenly Venerate and obtain this opportunity.¡±

    There was only one opportunity. This man didn¡¯t say who would end up getting the opportunity, yet everyone present knew what he meant.

    Anyone who qualified to be there was an outstanding individual. The majority of them could take on high-level entities, and a number of them were widely known for being unyielding and indomitable.

    ¡°What you say makes sense. If we give up now, then this extremely rare opportunity won¡¯t be ours. However, if we put everything on the line, perhaps there will still be a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Ady with beautiful features but piercing eyes spoke calmly. ¡°Anyway, dying just means leaving this ce.¡±

    Thanks to someone¡¯s instigation, an alliance was formed in no time. All these people were fully confident in themselves, so this alliance didn¡¯t have a leader. However, there was a tacit understanding between them as they rushed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    They didn¡¯t move too quickly. Instead, they proceeded with extreme caution as they neared Luo Yunyang. However, as they moved, an unconceble killing intent enveloped the entire void.

    Luo Yunyang responded as soon as this killing intent arrived. Among the people rushing at him, Luo Yunyang sensed four Mysterious Underworld beings as well as over 10 different races that he had seen before in the Divine Martial Hall.

    However, he was the only human.

    Luo Yunyang had a cold expression on his face as he watched all of them cooperate to try and y a Heavenly Venerate¡ªhim.

    Suddenly, he felt a burning rage inside that needed to be vented. However, it would be very difficult to achieve this. Right now, a great opportunity had presented itself. How could he afford to miss it?

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang appeared in front of those people. He didn¡¯t make a move right away. Instead, he kept watching the many geniuses pouring towards him with an icy gaze.

    Basically everyone who had the opportunity to vie for the role of Samsara Controller could not be intimidated easily. Even existences at the level of a Blue Lotus Daozi or Supreme Daozi weren¡¯t able to get such a chance. One could imagine how powerful and scary this group was.

    ¡°Die!¡± someone shouted as they surrounded Luo Yunyang. Although the others didn¡¯t shout, they also attacked at the same time.

    Countless secret techniques interwove in the void. They gathered and formed a dazzling light that crashed towards Luo Yunyang.

    There was no de in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. His broken de had been left on that boat, and he wasn¡¯t willing to use that strange leaf de that was left in his mind.

    Thus, he used his hand as a de and formed a ck hole that seemed capable of obliterating everything against the attackers.

    The powerhouses caught in the middle of the ck hole continued to struggle. Some of them even used secret arts that Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t think of to try and escape the ck hole.

    However, although lots of effort was made to use these methods, they were still cut up.

    As the ck hole formed from de-light dissipated, only Luo Yunyang and the Paragon Bug Queen were left standing in the huge Samsara Space.

    An extremely dark shadow was cast on the Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s heart after she watched the de technique that Luo Yunyang had just used.

    At least 500 powerhouses from various different ces who had been no weaker than her had been obliterated with a wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. How much power was this?

    It was a pity that this power couldn¡¯t be brought back to the Divine Union. Otherwise, the entire Divine Union, or rather all the Four Great Factions, would be at his mercy.

    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that.¡± The Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s voice was slightly upset as Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on her.

    Right now, the crazy impulse in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart had calmed down. Thus, he said faintly, ¡°It should probably be over.¡±

    ¡°Well, I shall go then.¡± The Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s voice was a tad emotional. ¡°I will immediately enter seclusion upon returning. If you require help or assistance for anything in the future, I will do everything within my power to help you.¡±

    As soon as she said that, her body shattered in the void.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head before looking at the peak of a mountain. He believed that what he was looking fory at the top of that mountain.

 Chapter 632 - Third-Level Samsara Divine General

    <h4>Chapter 632: Third-Level Samsara Divine General</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Samsara Seal that the Samsara Wheel spoke aboutnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands easily. As Luo Yunyang studied this Samsara Seal rapidly, hoping to discover something peculiar, the voice that belonged to the Samsara Wheel was heard again.

    ¡°Samsara User, you are the 103rd Samsara User to obtain the Samsara Seal in this Great Samsara. Now, you will enter the 13th endowmentnd and gain the Samsara Divine General¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    The mechanical voice of the Samsara Wheel once again rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    The Samsara Divine General¡¯s Inheritance? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a Samsara Controller? That voice, which seemed to have sensed the doubt in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart, said again, ¡°The Samsara Controller wields the Samsara Wheel. Samsara User, given your current strength, you still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°The Samsara Divine General is the first step to bing the Samsara Controller. Only by bing an actual Samsara General will you possess the qualifications to be a Samsara Controller.¡±

    As this voice spoke, Luo Yunyang discovered that he was now at the entrance of a humongous shrine.

    This shrine appeared dull gray. However, upon taking a closer look, Luo Yunyang discovered that the colors of the shrine were constantly changing from white to ck and ck to white.

    ¡°Stop right there! This inheritance is mine. You wait outside!¡± Luo Yunyang suddenly heard a voice behind him as he was about to step into the shrine.

    Luo Yunyang was displeased when he heard this. Although he didn¡¯t know whether entering earlier orter would make any difference, one thing was for certain: entering early wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang was now the 103rd Samsara User. Feeling miffed, Luo Yunyang turned his head over to the person who had called out to him.

    He froze as soon as he looked over. The person who had appeared beside him was a person.

    Or rather, the person before him was a human!

    It was a two-meter youngster who seemed to have a perfectly proportioned body. He had flowing golden hair and a handsome appearance. His body seemed to emanate a glow that was like a zing sun.

    Luo Yunyang clearly sensed an aura that only a Heavenly Venerate could possessing from this youngster¡¯s body.

    Upon confirming that he was the 103rd Samsara User that had obtained the Samsara Seal, Luo Yunyang had believed that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be the only one who had be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Now, the appearance of this youngster affirmed his spection.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Luo Yunyang. The hallowed glowing from his eyes turned into golden marks that seemed to shackle Luo Yunyang¡¯s body right there.

    Luo Yunyang was already slightly displeased to begin with, yet now the other party was using this method on him. Luo Yunyang huffed and an incisive de-light sliced up whatever was trying to restrict him.

    ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s retort made the young man scowl. He replied with a snort, ¡°Are you from the Golden Sun Great Cosmos? I never imagined that a talented individual would be hidden in the Golden Sun Great Cosmos.¡±

    The Golden Sun Great Cosmos?

    Luo Yunyang went through the names of 36 Great Cosmos in his head before he discovered the Golden Sun Great Cosmos.

    Ever since he had essed the training facility, Luo Yunyang had realized that human history definitely wouldn¡¯t be as simple as the Milky Way system¡¯s records presented it to be.

    However, besides the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, there hadn¡¯t been any other humans in the Divine Union. This made Luo Yunyang think that there were only so few humans because of a great cmity the Human Race had experienced a long time ago.

    Now, this person had just mentioned the Golden Sun Great Cosmos. He had mentioned the existence of other humans, which made Luo Yunyang get excited.

    Although he knew very well that one couldn¡¯t rely on anyone but oneself, Luo Yunyang still felt that fellow humans would probably be more reliable than the Divine Union.

    ¡°Who am I? Are you actually asking who I am? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. How dare you disobey me!¡±

    As the young man spoke, his hands moved. A treasured cauldron formed between his two palms and smashed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although this treasured cauldron didn¡¯t have a physical form, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a divine power ofw contained within it when it took shape.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear this sort of attack. He was also currently a Heavenly Venerate. He immediately came to a decision and used his hand as a de to cut at that person.

    The Sky de Origin Cleave technique of the Sky de Seven Cleaves, inbination with his current cultivation base, could be considered extremely overpowering.

    When the de-light and the treasured cauldron collided in the void, the cauldron was immediately sliced in half.

    Luo Yunyang, who knew that the golden-haired man would look down on him even if he spoke nicely, immediately decided that he would teach this person a lesson first. He believed that they would be able to speak nicely after this was over.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t use a de, his hand-de wasn¡¯t much weaker than his de. After just 10 exchanges, four or five cuts had already appeared on the body of the golden-haired man.

    Of course, these cuts wouldn¡¯t hurt the golden-haired man much. His body was extremely strong and those cuts healed rapidly.

    ¡°Take another one!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t let up as he watched the young man backing away step by step. He immediately used the Solitude Chaotic Hole Cleave.

    This was a technique that Luo Yunyang had self-created mainly by integrating Bai Jingtian¡¯s Solitude Mind Sword with his own Great Chaotic Hole Path.

    The hand-de sliced through the air, but the de-light containing the power of a chaotic hole vortex engulfed the young man¡¯s mind.

    The golden-haired man, who was trapped by the de-light, had a furious, unresigned expression on his face. Just as Luo Yunyang walked over slowly, the golden-haired man¡¯s body turned into a golden ze full of destructive power!

    Against this golden ze, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Solitude Chaotic Hole Cleave disappeared cleanly in an instant. However, the body of the golden-haired man started to dissolve within the void.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± A bitter voice came from that golden ze before the golden figure vanished from the void.

    This man disappeared outside the great Samsara Hall without leaving a name or mentioning where he hade from.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very annoyed by this unexpected encounter, as that person had made it difficult to get along with him the moment he had tried to stop Luo Yunyang from entering.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of opportunity the Samsara Divine General¡¯s inheritance would bring him, Luo Yunyang absolutely wouldn¡¯t give up such an opportunity to a fellow human.

    A ck tokeny alone on the ground. It was a Samsara Seal. One that was identical to the Samsara Seal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Luo Yunyang reached out to pick up that Samsara Seal andpare the two. He couldn¡¯t find any difference between the two Samsara Seals.

    cing the two Samsara Seals together didn¡¯t elicit a special response either. It was just like cing two stones together.

    It seemed as if this unnamed fe had actuallye to deliver a Samsara Seal to him personally. Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he walked towards the hall.

    The shrine was humongous. As Luo Yunyang stepped on the flight of stairs leading up to the hall, he could vaguely sense that the atmosphere surrounding him was fluctuating constantly.

    That also meant that this shrine didn¡¯t exist within a specific space. Perhaps the steps of this shrine weren¡¯t linked to a single shrine.

    As Luo Yunyang stepped on thest step, everything before him became clear. Arge hall hundreds of miles wide appeared before him. There was only a smooth gray floor that seemed to contain some sort of mystery.

    At the end of the shrine was a colossal statue. Although Luo Yunyang had a Heavenly Venerate-Grade cultivation base currently, he still found it difficult to see exactly what the statue looked like.

    As Luo Yunyang was about to take a closer look at the shrine, a ck ray of light flew out from him.

    It was a Samsara Seal!

    This Samsara Seal had originally been ced inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s pockets. However, right now, it was no longer under Luo Yunyang¡¯s control. Instead, it was flying towards that statue.

    ¡°The Third-Level Samsara Divine General¡¯s inheritancemences!¡± a godly voice announced when the Samsara Sealnded in the hands of the statue.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt as though there was a booming sound in his ears. Actually, although this sound was ambiguous, it sounded like heaven and earth were splitting and producing a cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang noticed lights being produced in the void all around him along with a trembling motion. These lights were lively as they streaked about and turned the space into a sea brimming with life.

    As Luo Yunyang rapidly memorized that sound, yet another booming sound appeared in his mind.

    If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, this second sound would sound exactly like the first sound. However, Luo Yunyang could tell that there were several differences between this sound and the sound that had been filled with vitality.

    This sound was apanied by a boundless intent of death and destion.

    There were two types of sounds, one for life and one for death. Luo Yunyang gained a faint understanding. As he was wondering what other sounds woulde up next, the void that had suddenly appeared before him vanishedpletely.

    As he watched that statue, which had be fuzzy once again, Luo Yunyang had no choice but to ept that the Third-Level Samsara Divine General¡¯s inheritance had concluded.

    While Luo Yunyang was feeling a little regretful, the other Samsara Seal on his body flew out rapidly.

    As this Samsara Seal fell into the statue¡¯s hands, the godly voice was heard once again.

    ¡°The Third-Level Samsara Divine General¡¯s inheritancemences!¡±

 Chapter 633 - Awakening From 10 Lifetimes

    <h4>Chapter 633: Awakening From 10 Lifetimes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Another Third-Level Samsara Divine General inheritance! Although there was a high possibility that this Samsara Divine General inheritance would be repeated, Luo Yunyang still quickly concentrated.

    The two types of sounds of life and death had already greatly astonished Luo Yunyang. Although he still couldn¡¯t determine what sort of benefits these two sounds would bring him, Luo Yunyang believed that these two sounds wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Shattering Heavens.

    Getting the chance to experience these sounds of life and death would definitely allow hisprehension to reach a whole new level.

    Just as Luo Yunyang prepared himself and focused, an expanse of drab gray void appeared in his mind once again.

    This expanse of void was just like the previous one. There weren¡¯t any differences, yet Luo Yunyang sensed that the atmosphere there had already changed.

    Just as he allowed his mind to enter apletely peaceful state, he saw a palm appear within this void.

    The palm moved gently as the power within changed 36 times.

    Each variation was a transformation from life to death. After each variation, the power of the palm was raised a notch.

    When this power was released, it formed a massive vortex. A life and death samsara vortex.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched that palm, which was filled with boundless wonder. It could raise the user¡¯s level by severalyers.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehended de technique would increase the power within his body by 20 or 30 times at best, which was already very impressive.

    After all, at Luo Yunyang¡¯s current level of strength,prehension of origin sourcews was less and less effective.

    Luo Yunyang rapidly memorized the movements of that palm. As he was ready to tryprehending this palm, his consciousness was suddenly removed from that strange void.

    Luo Yunyang raised his head and looked at the huge statue once again. Instantly, two names appeared in his mind.

    Samsara Palm, Life-Death Resounding Fate!

    These had to be the two names of the techniques that had been passed down. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to walk over to the statue, he sensed flickering lights all around him. Next thing he knew, he had already left that strange shrine.

    Those flickering lights made Luo Yunyang feel as though he didn¡¯t know where his body was. As he finally sensed that everything was calm, he discovered that his body had already appeared outside Samsara Star City.

    The ck-and-white revolving glow, as well as the gray stone rock that Luo Yunyang had sat on in a lotus position, were already gone.

    When Luo Yunyang opened his eyes, he was still in a lotus position but he was sitting in mid-air.

    During the appearance of the Samsara Wheel, Samsara Star City had be a part of the Samsara Wheel. However, it was the number one city situated at the center of the Samsara Wheel, so its original appearance had already been restored.

    Luo Yunyang felt a bit emotional as he looked at the huge Samsara Star City. Although he knew that only a very short time had passed in the Divine Union while he had undergone these reincarnation cycles, the many years spent in those lifetimes had left him with many thoughts and feelings.

    While he was still dwelling on them, Luo Yunyang turned on hismunication device. As themunication device was turned on, many beeps were heard.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Samsara Wheel has already disappeared. Have you returned yet?¡± This message was from his mother, Shen Yunying.

    It was followed closely by messages from Yunxi, his younger sister, as well as Lu Qubing and the other leaders of the Da Alliance, who were all asking about him.

    Towards the end were messages from the Bloody de Monarch and his subordinates. They had also entered the Samsara Wheel and had sent Luo Yunyang their coordinates along with their sincere words.

    Luo Yunyang took a quick nce at Samsara Star City before briefly replying to all the various messages he had received while his consciousness entered the virtual realm.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s virtual realm login destination was within the Da Alliance. When he went online, Shen Yunying, Yunxi and the others rushed over right away.

    ¡°Big Bro, 10 cycles of reincarnation! Have you really gone through 10 lifetimes?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er ran over immediately. Although they were in the virtual realm, she still hugged Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm at the first chance she got.

    Luo Yunyang patted his little sister, who seemed to never grow up in his eyes. With augh, he replied, ¡°10 reincarnations indeed. I got to experience many identities. It wasn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation base isn¡¯t enough. If you entered the Samsara realms, I¡¯m afraid you would sink into oblivion.¡±

    Yunxi, on the other hand, watched Luo Yunyang with deep affection but didn¡¯t say anything. However, the smile in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Nothing big seemed to have happened in the Divine Union over these 100 days. However, Luo Yunyang, who had just returned to the Divine Union, couldn¡¯t help but feel a vague sense of unease.

    He didn¡¯t know where this unease came from, but it made him feel really ufortable.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t harbor any groundless fears regarding this unease. His mind power and cultivation base hadn¡¯t improved much, yet one couldn¡¯t deny that his spiritual knowledge had already reached the level of a Heavenly Venerate.

    This was the equivalent of the level of a Supremacy in this realm.

    Although his spiritual knowledge was stillckingpared to an actual Supremacy in this realm,pared to ordinary Universe-Grade existences, Luo Yunyang felt way stronger.

    This bad feeling meant that some very unpleasant things would definitely happen.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find these sort of circumstances out of ce. After all, some time ago, he had offended most of the Supremacies during the fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token. Those Supremacies had only held back because of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    A short whileter, there had been some news from the Bloody de Monarch and the others. Upon discovering that Luo Yunyang was still in Samsara Star City, the Bloody de Monarch and the others had sent a message, telling Luo Yunyang that they would head over to Samsara Star City to meet him.

    The Bloody de Monarch, the Divine Ax Monarch and the others had also entered 10 cycles of reincarnation on Luo Yunyang¡¯s orders. However, unlike Luo Yunyang¡¯s 100-year cycles, each of their cycles had been 30 to 40 years long.

    After all, the difference between their Samsara tokens and Luo Yunyang¡¯s was too great.

    As these people arrived outside Samsara Star City, Luo Yunyang exited the virtual realm.

    When the Bloody de Monarch and the others bowed respectfully, Luo Yunyang started to take note of the changes in his subordinates. The Bloody de Monarch and a few others hadn¡¯t improved much. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t gained a lot in the Samsara realms.

    While Luo Yunyang was evaluating the Bloody de Monarch and the rest, his subordinates did the same to Luo Yunyang. Although his cultivation base didn¡¯t seem to have undergone any major changes, his aura now made the Bloody de Monarch and the others a little fearful.

    If they were to describe the past Luo Yunyang as extraordinary, right now, they really didn¡¯t know how to describe their master.

    The most disappointed person among them was the Bloody de Monarch, who hadn¡¯t benefitted much. As he watched Luo Yunyang, he had a strange thought.

    His master had the bearing of a Supremacy.

    ¡°City Lord, you were thest to return. Some time ago, we saw Blue Lotus Daozi, Supreme Daozi, and the others leaving. It seems like they gained quite a bit from their reincarnation cycles.¡±

    Due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s bearing, the Bloody de Monarch and the others were very careful when they reported to him.

    Luo Yunyang had be a Heavenly Venerate during his reincarnation cycles and acquired the Samsara Divine General inheritance. How could he care about such things?

    He nodded and said, ¡°No onees out of the 10 reincarnation cycles empty-handed. What is pivotal is how youprehend what you gained.¡±

    These words were addressed to the Bloody de Monarch and the others, who felt a little enlightened.

    Their disappointment at not gaining that much in the Samsara realms alsorgely dissipated.

    While Luo Yunyang was talking with his subordinates, hismunication device rang. He frowned when he saw who the caller was.

    It was actually the Empty Fire Saint.

    The Empty Fire Saint was Luo Yunyang¡¯s second Senior Brother. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered enemies, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good either.

    After all, the memory of Luo Yunyang ying the Cloud Sea Saint was still rather fresh.

    Why was the Empty Fire Saint looking for him that anxiously? Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart suddenly pounded faster. He suddenly realized why he had been uneasy ever since he had returned!

    As soon as the call was put through, all the Empty Fire Saint said was, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Compared to the real world, the virtual realms were naturally faster and more convenient. The Empty Fire Saint brought along Luo Yunyang as they shuttled back and forth in the virtual realm for half an hour before stopping.

    ¡°This is master¡¯s forbidden, private space in the virtual realm. It is very difficult for people to find out about what happens here.¡±

    The Empty Fire Saint then said confidently, ¡°Even master would have difficulty finding out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sensed a powerful seal on the space all around them.

    This sort of seal was profound, yet even the current Luo Yunyang could break through these prohibitions easily.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why did you bring me to this ce?¡± Although he had already ascertained that his unease had something to do with the Empty Fire Saint, Luo Yunyang still remained calm.

    ¡°Master has entered the Samsara and has been reincarnated,¡± said the Empty Fire Saint.

    Luo Yunyang stiffened upon hearing the Empty Fire Saint¡¯s words. He had finally determined the reason for his unease!

 Chapter 634 - Dark Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 634: Dark Clouds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After ying the Cloud Sea Saint mercilessly, many cracks appeared between Luo Yunyang and the Cloud Sea Saint¡¯s teacher-disciple rtionship.

    However, no matter howrge these cracks were, the Celestial World Supremacy was like a tall andrge tree that shielded Luo Yunyang from the elements.

    Thus, even if they mainly existed, Luo Yunyang still felt grateful to the Celestial World Supremacy from the bottom of his heart.

    The Celestial World Supremacy had actually just entered Samsara to be reincarnated.

    ¡°Where has he reincarnated to? When can he return?¡± Although Luo Yunyang was shocked, he still had a Heavenly Venerate-Grade mind, so he quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Empty Fire Saint¡¯s reply was blunt.

    ¡°I was cultivating that day, when master¡¯s consciousness suddenly popped up in my head. He said that he had finally found the path he wanted by using the Samsara Bodhi Seal. He told me to be more careful and fend for myself.¡±

    The Empty Fire Saint paused for a bit before continuing. ¡°At the time, I hurriedly asked Master what it was he wanted to do. Master said that he wanted to enter a reincarnation because the path he had taken previously had been wrong.¡±

    A Supremacy-Level existence had actually admitted to taking a wrong path? Many thoughts popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what was wrong with the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s cultivation, he was well aware of the dangers that this situation posed for him.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he waited for the Empty Fire Saint to go on. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Master when I went to his seclusion grounds.¡±

    ¡°Do the other Supremacies know that master has once again been reincarnated?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the most important question when the Empty Fire Saint regained hisposure.

    If the other Supremacies knew, then this would be a really unfavorable circumstance. If the other Supremacies didn¡¯t know, Luo Yunyang would still have some leeway for the time being.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The Empty Fire Saint mulled this over for a bit before saying. ¡°But I believe that, as Master¡¯sst bit of aura in this world vanishes, the other Supremacies will be able to sense it.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for Master¡¯sst bit of aura to disappear?¡± This concerned his survival, so Luo Yunyang asked every question meticulously.

    The Empty Fire Saint knew that his master¡¯s departure had affected his junior brother more than it had affected him.

    The reason he had brought Luo Yunyang to this secret ce before telling him about the Celestial World Supremacy was to allow him to make early preparations.

    ¡°10 years at most!¡±

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he heard this. 10 years was too short a time.

    Although his own consciousness was at the Heavenly Venerate Level, this didn¡¯t mean that he could be a Heavenly Venerate within 10 years.

    Luo Yunyang had been able to be a Heavenly Venerate in the Tianyun Void mainly by relying on the Energy Shifter Technique to transfer all his cultivation base from his 10 reincarnated embodiments. Now, how was he going to gather the power of nine lifetimes in such a short time?

    The Empty Fire Saint sighed as he watched the frowning Luo Yunyang. ¡°Junior Brother, make preparations as soon as you can!¡±

    Unlike Luo Yunyang, the Empty Fire Saint hadn¡¯t offended too many people in the Divine Union so he wasn¡¯t facing such a bad situation.

    At the very least, those Supremacy-Level existences wouldn¡¯t make any moves against him. However, Luo Yunyang was different. He had enraged too many Supremacies.

    While the Celestial World Supremacy was around, some Supremacies, such as the Blood Lotus Supremacy, would still feel some apprehension. Now that the Celestial World Supremacy had gone on a reincarnation cycle himself, this apprehension had already vanished.

    The Empty Fire Saint spoke a little more to Luo Yunyang before turning to leave. He couldn¡¯t help Luo Yunyang much under the circumstances.

    After exiting the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s sealed space, Luo Yunyang secluded himself and pondered this situation. This matter was a massive threat to him.

    What should he do during these 10 years?

    Thanks to his experience as a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang was well aware of the power of a Supremacy. Furthermore, he understood how difficult it was to face a single Supremacy and knew that he would have to face over 10 of them shortly.

    As he was in deep thought, Luo Yunyang started to estimate the resources he possessed.

    As of now, he reckoned that his most powerful method was the Divine Martial Battle Avatar. Although it could only disy the strength of a Supremacy, it was still the best thing that Luo Yunyang could rely on.

    However, utilizing the Divine Martial Battle Avatar required Origin Divine Crystals. Currently, Luo Yunyang only possessed one piece, which was the piece within the Divine Martial Hall.

    Besides the Divine Martial Battle Avatar, the other main things that Luo Yunyang relied on were the power of his own body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, as well as the two clone embodiments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Luo Yunyang felt that by relying on his attribute regtor and his Heavenly Venerate-Level consciousness, his strength wouldn¡¯t have any problem dealing with an existence at the level of the Cloud Sea Saint.

    As he had these thoughts, Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor.

    Power: 99

    Mind: 113

    Speed: 21

    Constitution: 36

    Origin Source Law: 936 (Wind: 214, Earth: 270, Fire: 281, Water: 182)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 5 (Space-Time Eye: 5)

    The reddish-gold numbers were reflected clearly. It seemed like there hadn¡¯t been any changes to his Power, Mind, Speed and Constitution.

    After all, while he had made some progress during the 10 reincarnation cycles, Luo Yunyang knew that the progress he could have made was limited.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention turned to the Origin Source Law column, he felt his head buzzing.

    Had he been wrong? Instinctively, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first reaction was to think that he had been mistaken. If he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly, how could the reddish-gold digits be 936? He remembered clearly that this number had only been 13 before he had entered the 10 cycles of reincarnation.

    These were reddish-gold digits, not the golden digits of the pass. How could his Origin Source Law...

    As he thought about this, Luo Yunyang suddenly recalled his own Heavenly Venerate consciousness. Although that Heavenly Venerate-Level consciousness hadpletely adapted to the current world, it was still at a Heavenly Venerate Level.

    His control over Origin Source Law wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person couldpare with.

    Luo Yunyang was ecstatic upon seeing the over 900 points. Although these 900 points would delight anyone, no one else would have any way of converting them into Power or Mind Points.

    However, thanks to the attribute regtor, all these attribute points could easily be changed into Mind or Power Points.

    Furthermore, using it appropriately would bring about even more unimaginable benefits.

    As these many thoughts buzzed in his head, Luo Yunyang quickly turned his attention to the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. However, he was slightly disappointed this time.

    Power: 2,010

    Mind: 520

    Speed: 101

    Constitution: 574

    Origin Source Laws: 140 (Wind: 30, Earth: 39, Fire: 35, Water: 41) Origin Source Mystic Ability: 100 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 50, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 50)

    Innate Mystic Ability: (Four Origin Clone: 10)

    Compared to his own body, the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast hadn¡¯t changed much at all. One could even say that nothing had changed.

    However, after Luo Yunyang looked through his own attributes again, a n formed in his head.

    In 10 years, not only would his body need to break through to the Celestial Domain Grade, but the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would have to break through to the Celestial Domain Grade too.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too worried about his own body¡¯s breakthrough. Although he was currently only in the initial stages of the Gxy Grade, he had already gained a lot regarding his own cultivation paths during his time in the Tianyun Void.

    He had already found an expressway to ascending to the Celestial Domain Grade.

    However, the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was too huge. Although its massive body could bring about benefits that other cultivators couldn¡¯t hope to acquire, it also put him in a huge predicament¡ªascending grade was too difficult. Not only was Origin Source Lawprehension required, but vast quantities of energy were also necessary.

    ...

    In a massive pce carved out of fine jade, the Shenluo Supremacy was sitting in a lotus position watching singing and dancing performances. Given his cultivation base, he basically didn¡¯t have to sit down and cultivate in silence unless something important happened.

    The activities that Supremacies enjoyed were in fact also a method of cultivation. The Shenluo Supremacy eyed a priceless Divine Fruit and picked it up. He didn¡¯t eat it right away. Instead, he told the Jueluo Supremacy, who had suddenly appeared beside him, ¡°I doubt that you havee over here just to watch some performances with me!¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to here.¡± With that, the Jueluo Supremacy waved his hands. ¡°All of you get out.¡±

    The Demigod people performing immediately ran out of therge hall. Although he was slightly annoyed at being disturbed, he was still helpless to do anything about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the Shenluo Supremacy said as he bit into the Divine Fruit.

    ¡°Have you sensed that the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura has already started to weaken?¡± The Jieluo Supremacy¡¯s voice was slightly overcast as he spoke.

    This matter involved the Celestial World Supremacy. Thus, the Shenluo Supremacy immediately changed hisckluster attitude. He pondered this a bit before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve sensed it.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you reckon has made the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura start to weaken?¡± the Jueluo Supremacy asked.

    The Shenluo Supremacy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked straight at the Jueluo Supremacy. ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±

    ¡°I am not suspecting anything, but there definitely has to be a problem!¡± The Jueluo Supremacy lowered his voice. ¡°I actually have a feeling that the Celestial World Supremacy is no longer in this realm.¡±

    ¡°That is only your guess,¡± the Shenluo Supremacy said solemnly. ¡°You should know what the Celestial World Supremacy represents in our Divine Union.¡±

    ¡°I know, that is why I have onlye to discuss with you to see if we can coerce the Celestial World Supremacy toe out.¡±

    The Jueluo Supremacy then said gravely, ¡°10 reincarnation cycles have already ended. People will treat us like jokes if we don¡¯t do anything at all!¡±

 Chapter 635 - The Commander-In-Chief Of The Divine Incarcerate Legion

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Commander-In-Chief Of The Divine Incarcerate Legion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A piece of news spread rapidly via the virtual realms!

    Luo Yunyang, who was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Divine Incarcerate Legion, would be stationed in the Divine Prestige Star System!

    Upon seeing this, many people had different reactions, especially the tribes that harbored animosity towards Luo Yunyang. For example, the authoritative figures of the Thunder Ray Tribe were all in disbelief.

    Everymander of the Divine Union¡¯s 10 Great Legions led a huge amount of troops. It could be said that their status wasparable to the Tribe Leader of one of the 19 Primary Tribes.

    ording to the rules of the Demigod Tribe, themander of each of these 10 Great Legions had to be a Demigod Tribesman.

    However, Luo Yunyang of the Human Tribe had actually bemander of the third-in-rank Divine Incarcerate Legion. This really shocked everyone.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± The Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s leader immediately gathered the tribe¡¯s powerhouses in the virtual realm to discuss whether there was a conspiracy behind this matter.

    The majority of the Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouses had initially thought that the Demigod Tribe would have to rope in Luo Yunyang proactively.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had been mademander of one of the 10 Great Legions. Would the Human Tribe be one of the 18 Primary Tribes?

    ¡°Tribe leader, we definitely have to express our stance on this matter to the Demigod Tribe,¡± a fuming Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouse said angrily. ¡°Our tribe has always been loyal and devoted to the Demigod Tribe. However, they haven¡¯t even given us amanding position in the 10 Great Legions so far.¡±

    ¡°The Thunder Ray Tribe cannot keep being this weak. If this went on, wouldn¡¯t we just be tormented?¡±

    Although the majority of the people capable of climbing to the Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s top brass weren¡¯t stupid, there were still a few individuals who parroted this view.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe didn¡¯t have anyints about being subservient to the Demigod Tribe. However, they would now be subordinates of a human they despised. This was something they couldn¡¯t ept.

    ¡°Tribe leader, everyone... Listen to me first,¡± said a rather skinny Thunder Ray man who looked intelligent. ¡°This situation is very unusual. During the fight for the Samsara tokens, Luo Yunyang practically gave the three Demigod Tribe Supremacies a p across the face.¡±

    ¡°Although he just returned, he has been given a heavy responsibility. This looks like the three Supremacies are trying to appease the Celestial World Supremacy. However, if you analyze this carefully, you will realize that their true intentions probably lie on the side of the Purgatory.¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribe leader¡¯s eyes shed with knowledge upon hearing about the Purgatory. He had be the head of the whole tribe, so he naturally wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    He hadn¡¯t thought about it because he had been focusing on the Divine Incarcerate Legion. However, his focus had now changed.

    What the Divine Incarcerate Legion repelled was the Purgatory¡¯s Lava Demon Army. There wasn¡¯t any need to mention the powerful Lava Demon Army. All one needed to mention was themander of this army, the second person in rank beneath the Supremacies, Xin Jinlong!

    Xin Jinlong, who was right at the top among peak Universe-Grades, was someone with an immense ability to ughter.

    3,000 years ago, he had personally in three Universe-Grade powerhouses of the Divine Union.

    Could Luo Yunyang deal with Xin Jinlong? Although the Celestial World Supremacy was behind him, Xin Jinlong also had a Purgatory Supremacy that he could rely on.

    ¡°I understand. Send word that the Thunder Ray Tribe supports Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as Commander-in-Chief of the Divine Incarcerate Legion.¡±

    As the Thunder Ray Tribe dered its stance, the other 18 Primary Tribes also more or less gave their support.

    Their intent was the same. They all showed support to Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as the Commander-in-Chief of the Divine Incarcerate Legion.

    The Human Tribe was silent. Although the Nine Path leaders of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe were far inferior to the Thunder Ray Tribe powerhouses, their intent wasn¡¯tcking.

    They knew that something shady was going on if Luo Yunyang had been given the role ofmander of the Divine Incarcerate Legion.

    There was a shady conspiracy targeted at Luo Yunyang.

    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything even though they had detected this conspiracy.

    Although they didn¡¯tck adequate wit, in the face of an open plot and absolute power, the Human Tribe couldn¡¯t think of a response.

    Ultimately, after discussing this, they started to contact Luo Yunyang and voice their worries.

    Xin Jinlong was the second strongest Universe-Grade powerhouse of the Purgatory. Not only was his cultivation base immense, but he also possessed powerful support.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care much about Xin Jinlong. Right now, he was pondering how to respond to the true intentions of the Shenluo Supremacy and the others.

    They should have already sensed the abnormality of the Celestial World Supremacy. They had made this appointment to probe out the Celestial World Supremacy.

    Under the circumstances, what did Luo Yunyang have to do to ensure that he could fight for 10 years?

    Many thoughts shed through his mind before he connected his ideas and came to a decision.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang set forth towards where the Divine Incarcerate Legion was garrisoned under the escort of the Bloody de Monarch and the others. Before leaving, the Bloody Massacre Path Master had suggested that the Milky Way¡¯s Nine Paths form an army of elite disciples to apany Luo Yunyang. However, he had rejected the notion.

    The strongest martialists within the Milky Way¡¯s Nine Paths were only Gxy-Grades. This level of martialists weren¡¯t of much use to Luo Yunyang.

    Rather than sending them to their deaths at the Divine Incarcerate Legion, it would be better to let them stay safe and sound in the Milky Way.

    The Bloody de Monarch and his other subordinates all had solemn expressions on their faces. They were elites of various tribes, so they could guess that something wasn¡¯t right.

    However, they didn¡¯t say anything else after pointing this out to Luo Yunyang. They just followed him to the Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s garrison.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s spaceship was currently the fastest ship in the Divine Union, traveling to the Divine Prestige Star System, which was the westernmost point of the Divine Union, would take a year.

    Luo Yunyang entered seclusion after entering the spacecraft.

    Half a year went by in a sh. Even his close aide, the Bloody de Monarch, didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Luo Yunyang.

    However, during the journey, the Bloody de Monarch and the others weren¡¯t lonesome. Before setting out, Luo Yunyang had given them all some guidance.

    This guidance made everyone feel a sort of enlightenment. After giving them his guidance, Luo Yunyang had left each of them a set of cultivation techniques.

    The Bloody de Monarch had received a de technique. He vaguely sensed that this was only one move from a set of de techniques, yet he felt that it was too difficult toprehend it.

    It was the Obliteration Sky de Cleave!

    He believed that, as long as he couldprehend this move, his strength would improve by leaps and bounds. Perhaps breaking through to the Celestial Domain Grade wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem either.

    However, the more he cultivated during these six months, the more doubts he had. He would feel his cultivation path be moreprehensive each time he resolved a doubt. All this was really important.

    ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± As the Bloody de Monarch wasprehending the Obliteration Sky de Cleave, he suddenly sensed someone beside him. He looked up and discovered that it was actually Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang put his hand up. ¡°You continue to cultivate properly. I¡¯m heading out for a bit.¡±

    Heading out for a bit was a simple thing, yet the Bloody de Monarch wanted to apany him instinctively. However, he immediately remembered that their spaceships were currently in a deadly star system filled with ck holes.

    This star system contained over 10,000 ck holes. Thergest of these ck holes took up one-third of the space in this star system.

    If it had not been for theirplete star charts, the Bloody de Monarch and the others wouldn¡¯t have taken this path no matter what.

    ¡°My lord, there are many ck holes all around. If you must head out, how about you let your subordinate apany you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I have my own ns.¡± As he said that, he vanished strangely from the spaceship.

    The Bloody de Monarch was still worried. He quickly activated the sensor system on the spaceship, hoping to locate Luo Yunyang¡¯s position. However, the sensor system couldn¡¯t detect Luo Yunyang¡¯s position due to therge and small ck holes all around.

    He hoped that his lord...

    Although the Bloody de Monarch firmly believed in Luo Yunyang, the path that Luo Yunyang had taken really couldn¡¯t let him rest easy.

    The Bloody de Monarch had good reason to worry. However, Luo Yunyang already had ns for this journey.

    Right now, he was closing in on the massive ck hole that upied one-third of this star system. Luo Yunyang¡¯s motive for approaching this ck hole was clear-cut. He was going to swallow this hole.

    Although swallowing a ck hole sounded crazy, this was actually a method used for rapid advancement that Luo Yunyang had derived from his time in the Tianyun Void.

    Of course, this method would be simply suicidal if an ordinary person were to try it.

    However, Luo Yunyang already had one ck hole in his internal gxy. He also had his Heavenly Venerate consciousness, so the degree of danger wasn¡¯t too high.

    There was a roughly 10% chance of failure and, once the absorption wasplete, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body would be able to advance to the Celestial Domain Grade.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current strength, advancing to the Celestial Domain Grade wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. He just needed 100 years to advance into the Celestial Domain Grade without any problems.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    As he stepped into the ck hole, he felt an extremely powerful sucking force. Without any hesitation, he released the gxy within his body into this space.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gxy was alreadyrger than any ordinary martialist¡¯s. When it appeared, that gxy rapidly absorbed the ck hole within itself.

    This process was really quick. Just as that massive ck hole was absorbed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal gxy, an overwhelming ripping, engulfing force started to surge up frantically in the internal gxy.

    Luo Yunyang had already anticipated this. While he suppressed the surging ck hole, he quickly unleashed his own ck hole towards the massive ck hole that had been forcibly absorbed in a bid to engulf it.

 Chapter 636 - If I Said So, It Is So

    <h4>Chapter 636: If I Said So, It Is So</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How powerful was a ck hole? To ordinary martialists, the power of a ck hole couldn¡¯t be put into words. They just couldn¡¯t express it.

    Absorbing a ck hole that upied one-third of a star system for cultivation purposes shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for Supremacies.

    However, this sort of cultivation wouldn¡¯t provide Supremacies with much progress. Therefore, Supremacy-Level entities wouldn¡¯t waste their effort for nothing.

    Universe-Grade powerhouses who were weaker than Supremacies didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. By the time one entered Universe-Grade, the variousws within the created internal universe had already started to stabilize.

    It could be said that the controller of that internal universe was the Universe-Grade powerhouse themselves.

    With a single thought, everything within the internal universe would act ording to the owner¡¯s wishes. However, one could imagine the consequences if something like a ck hole that could even make Universe-Grade powerhouses flinch were to enter the internal universe.

    Therefore, a Universe-Grade martialist wouldn¡¯t dare absorb a ck hole even if they could.

    Now, Luo Yunyang, who had an initial Gxy-Grade cultivation base, was going to swallow this massive ck hole and use his own ck hole topletely absorb the strength of that massive ck hole.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, this was simply something impossible to achieve.

    However, Luo Yunyang had already made the necessary preparations. As he started the engulfing process, a small figure that looked like a little ck dot appeared within that smaller ck hole.

    The small figure was tiny, yet on closer inspection, it had the appearance of Luo Yunyang.

    Not many people within the Divine Union¡¯s realm would recognize this sort of technique. However, within the Tianyun Void, this small figure had a name¡ªMartial Path True Body.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had formed his Martial Path True Body within the ck hole that he controlled. Then, he used that Martial Path True Body to absorb the power of the massive ck hole and form his own ck hole boundary.

    Although this process sounded very easy, it was actually extremely dangerous, as two different cultivation systems would be assimted together.

    Should there be any problems, Luo Yunyang would immediately die.

    However, thanks to his prior derivation and the control of his Heavenly Venerate consciousness, everything went extremely smoothly.

    Although the power of that massive ck hole was extremely boundless, it shared the same origin and source of power as that little Martial Path True Body. Thus, the absorption became smooth and effortless.

    Unfortunately, thisrge ck hole was really enormous. Even though the Martial Path True Body could absorb its power very quickly, it still took Luo Yunyang at least half a year beforepletely assimting it.

    When Luo Yunyang absorbed thest strand of ck hole energy, his own ck hole, which was only the size of a dot now, took up the entire gxy.

    This meant that, at the moment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal gxy had already beenpletely upied by the ck hole. The power contained within had undergone a massive leap.

    However, the tiny Martial Path True Body didn¡¯t vanish. It was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s gxy, controlling therge ck hole.

    As long as Luo Yunyang wanted to, he could advance to the Celestial Domain Grade right away. However, Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t take this step.

    Although he was willing to raise his grade, his strength wouldn¡¯t improve much after he stepped into the Celestial Domain Grade.

    After all, the Martial Path True Body, which had already refined the ck hole into creating a supreme realm, could now give Luo Yunyang a power akin to a Celestial Domain-Grade.

    In the Tianyunshen Dynasty, only Sky Celestials and higher entities could possess the power to create a realm that they controlled. During his 10 reincarnation cycles, Luo Yunyang had be most familiar with the Sky Celestial-Grade.

    Now, he was stepping into the Sky Celestial-Grade once again. Furthermore, he was stepping in using his own strength. This delighted Luo Yunyang.

    After some silent thinking, he headed towards the coordinates of his spaceship. If he didn¡¯t return, the spaceship naturally wouldn¡¯t move.

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others were anxious. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t returned in half a year and had so far been uncontactable. This was like a prelude to a mishap.

    However, they also knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s rtionship with the Divine Union wasn¡¯t that great. If they contacted the Divine Union hastily, the oue might not be desirable.

    Unfortunately, waiting made them even more frustrated. Just as they were about to contact the Divine Union, Luo Yunyang appeared.

    ¡°My lord, we have to go. Otherwise, we will be wasting time.¡± Although the Bloody de Monarch wanted to ask Luo Yunyang where he had been, he ultimately suppressed his curiosity.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let us proceed with the same speed as before.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch hesitated slightly before saying, ¡°My lord, we have already notified the Divine Prestige Star System about our expected time of arrival.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Luo Yunyang gestured for the Bloody de Monarch to leave. As his subordinate left, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    There weren¡¯t even 10 years left before the news of the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s reincarnation cycle would spread. Once this news leaked, Luo Yunyang would encounter overwhelming pressure.

    Before this sort of crushing pressure arrived, he would have to umte whatever small bit of strength he could obtain. During these 10 years, he couldn¡¯t let anybody see that there was anything different about him.

    The journey that followed was smooth sailing. Although the Bloody de Monarch hadn¡¯t gotten permission from Luo Yunyang, he still increased the speed of the spaceship.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang arrived on the Prestige Star, the core of the Divine Prestige Star System, 10 dayster than the original expected time of arrival.

    Before entering the Divine Prestige Star System, the spaceship that Luo Yunyang was aboard had already contacted the Divine Incarcerate Legion through the virtual realm. Therefore, over 1,000 spaceships appeared to receive them as they approached the Divine Prestige Star System.

    Three peak Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses led over 100 initial and mid-stage Celestial Domain-Grades to wee them.

    These people were from different tribes of the Divine Union. Out of the three peak Celestial Domain-Grades, two were from the Demigod Tribe and the other was from the me Dragon Tribe, which was one of the 18 Primary Tribes.

    ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s Vice-Commander, Zhe Ming, pays his respects to the Commander-In-Chief!¡±

    ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s Vice-Commander, She Lun, pays his respects to the Commander-In-Chief!

    ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s Vice-Commander, Qie Keshan, pays his respects to the Commander-In-Chief!¡±

    Following the example of those three, the over 100 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Perhaps these Celestial Domain-Grades had gone through some drills, as their greeting created an impressive, overwhelming image.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang, who had once been a Heavenly Venerate, found this sort of greeting just a small gesture.

    Therefore, he said coolly, ¡°No need for formalities.¡±

    The three Vice-Commanders¡¯ information had already been transmitted to Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device through the virtual realm earlier.

    After exchanging greetings with Luo Yunyang, Zhe Ming smiled. ¡°Commander, the Purgatory¡¯s forces are getting restless. Your arrival would provide a pir of confidence for the 13 million troops of the Divine Incarcerate Legion!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even need to use his brains to think of why the Purgatory¡¯s forces were getting restless. He chuckled and asked, ¡°I wonder if Vice-Commander Zhe Ming has any wise ideas regarding the issue with the Purgatory?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare have any wise ideas. I should have reported at the Divine Courage Legion sometime ago. However, the Commander hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so I stayed here to handle things,¡± Zhe Ming said with a smile. ¡°My transfer order arrived half a year ago.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood as he watched Zhe Ming¡¯s smile. It seemed like the fes at the Demigod Tribe weren¡¯t willing to let a talented man like Zhe Ming die here.

    After Zhe Ming was finished, She Lun also said with a smile, ¡°Reporting, Commander. My transfer order has also arrived. I actually wanted to fight against the Purgatory alongside you, but things with the Machine Empire are also getting restless so I am being transferred away.¡±

    In no time, other Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses also took out their transfer orders one after another to report to Luo Yunyang that they were being transferred away.

    80% of the people getting transferred out were Demigod Tribe powerhouses.

    Qie Keshan¡¯s eyes were burning with fury. His anger wasn¡¯t directed at hisrades¡¯ actions to pressure Luo Yunyang.

    Instead, he had already sensed that something was not right. His application to get transferred out of the Divine Incarcerate Legion sometime ago had been rejected.

    Qie Keshan felt like cursing when he thought about the reason for this rejection. He had been chucked in this ce just because he wasn¡¯t from the Demigod Tribe. When the fighting started, perhaps he would fall there.

    ¡°These are your transfer orders?¡± Luo Yunyang beamed as he looked at the transfer orders that Zhe Ming and the others had handed over.

    Zhe Ming and the others nodded. ¡°Yes, Commander. If there is nothing else, we will take our leave.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch and the others were following behind Luo Yunyang. Based on Zhe Ming¡¯s reaction, they believed that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    Although they were all strong, they were still a far cry from Zhe Ming and the other Celestial Domain-Grades.

    After all, this person had led the Divine Incarcerate Legion for many years and his cultivation far surpassed their own.

    ¡°People always strive to climb high. To be honest, I am very happy that you are all leaving the Divine Incarcerate Legion. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t leave,¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly while ncing at Zhe Ming and the others.

    They all stiffened. They had done a lot in a bid to be transferred out of the Divine Incarcerate Legion. Thus, what Luo Yunyang had just said made them burn with anger.

    ¡°What... What do you mean?¡± Zhen Ming took a deep breath. ¡°We have been ordered to leave. Unless you are going to disobey the Divine Union¡¯s orders?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I would not dare disobey the Divine Union¡¯s orders. However, war is imminent. ording to the Divine Union¡¯s ninth Supreme Rule, no soldiers are allowed to leave in times of conflict.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any conflict!¡± Zhe Ming raised his voice. ¡°There¡¯s only a little unrest on the Purgatory¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°If I say so, then it is so. In three days, I will lead our forces into the Purgatory,¡± Luo Yunyang said in an unquestionable tone.

 Chapter 637 - Divine Union B*stard, How Dare You

    <h4>Chapter 637: Divine Union B*stard, How Dare You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Purgatory¡¯s Fire ze Star System was the hottest star system in the entire purgatory. Not just the very, but even the air in this expanse of space seemed to be burning.

    There wasn¡¯t much life there. Although this was a star system, it only had a poption simr to one empire of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe.

    However, anyone that could survive there, even animals or nts, were extremely powerful. The Lava Demon Army was considered the Purgatory¡¯s most berserk army.

    On a filled withva, the dragon-headed Xin Jinlong was currently lying leisurely in scorching hotva that could turn rock into vapor. Beside him, a tall andrge Lava Demon was reporting to him respectfully.

    ¡°Attack the Divine Union¡¯s Divine Incarcerate Legion. They guarantee that thebat strength of the Divine Incarcerate Legion isn¡¯t one-fifth of its normal strength. The fes in the Divine Union are really merciless when ites to defrauding one of their own.¡±

    Xin Jinlong said mockingly as he roared withughter, ¡°ept it. How could we not?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Lotus Supremacy practically hates Luo Yunyang to the core. If I brought his head back, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would definitely be thrilled.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I already intended to let the kids let loose a little. We haven¡¯t fought arge-scale battle in years.¡±

    The Lava Demon standing beside Xin Jinlong said, ¡°What sir means to say is that the kids have been stifled inside theva every day.¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. The moment you give the order, sir, I can guarantee that the kids won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Xin Jinlong smiled sinisterly. ¡°Send out the instructions. As long as Luo Yunyang assumes the position, all of you can start making preparations for the invasion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Therge Lava Demon acknowledged before quickly taking his leave.

    Although he was themander of the Lava Demon Army, Xin Jinlong still enjoyed solitude. Xin Jinlong never cared about the dangers of being alone.

    He knew very well that if those Supremacy-Level entities wished to take his life, he would still die even if he had the full protection of the Lava Demon Army.

    Of course, as long as there wasn¡¯t a Supremacy, even individuals stronger than him wouldn¡¯t be able to take his life. Thus, rather than issuing instructions and having a bunch of people following him every day, Xin Jinlong believed that it would be better to be alone and enjoy his peace.

    Beep! Beep! Beep! Xin Jinlong received a message. Although thismunication device made via a special method was really expensive, it could withstand the temperature of thisva.

    ¡°Old Ice, what is it?¡± Xin Jinlong answered with a chuckle when he put the call through.

    A figure in his sixties or seventies with a face that seemed full of ice was projected in front of Xin Jinlong.

    Old Ice snorted coldly. ¡°I have a matter to talk about.¡±

    Xin Jinlong knew the temperament of this old friend so he didn¡¯t dy. He quickly spoke about this matter and asked, ¡°Old Ice, don¡¯t you think that getting someone else to do their dirty work is very shameless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that Luo Yunyang youngling. I am afraid of being used as a tool and chucked away once my usefulness is up.¡±

    The man known as Old Ice smiled slightly, even though most people would find his smile horrendous.

    ¡°Oh, not bad, not bad... You have learned to use your brains.¡± These words, which were said eerily, didn¡¯t sound like praise.

    Even though Xin Jinlong knew that Old Ice was actually praising him, he felt ufortable listening to his tone. It seemed as if he had never used his brains before.

    He was helpless. His status and position weren¡¯t the same as Old Ice¡¯s. When this person scolded him, Xin Jinlong could only listen.

    ¡°Let me tell you something. Some time ago, Sir Supremacy said that the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura had started to weaken,¡± Old Ice said. ¡°The Divine Union wasn¡¯t the only one that paid attention to this. Our various forces were also focused on that matter.¡±

    ¡°Those few people in the Divine Union found out about the state of the Celestial World Supremacy. Our various sirs also wish to know what exactly is going on with the Celestial World Supremacy!¡±

    ¡°While sending you to face that fe is very despicable, you should know that the various Supremacies want to see whether the Celestial World Supremacy will be forced out when youe into contact with this fe.¡±

    ¡°You just stay at ease and go do it. Even if that fe is killed, the various Supremacies will support you. Even if the Celestial World Supremacy appears in the Divine Union, he won¡¯t be able to harm you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Old Ice. If it was not for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what would happen to me once I outlived my usefulness as a tool!¡± said Xin Jinlong.

    Old Ice snorted coldly. ¡°You think you are someone else¡¯s tool, Old Fire Dragon? What you said is wrong. You should know very well what sort of people we are.¡±

    ¡°We are the servants of the various Supremacies. What Sir Supremacy says is our decree. If I hear any more of this b*llshit, don¡¯t me me for being a b*stard!¡±

    Xin Jinlong had a violent temper. However, in the face of Old Ice¡¯s might, he kept his cool and replied with a smile, ¡°Old Ice, what you said is correct. I have said something wrong indeed. I will definitely refrain from spouting such b*llshit in the future.¡±

    Upon ending his call with Old Ice, Xin Jinlong¡¯s expression stiffened up. His dragon w fists smashed heavily onto a Sacred ze me Rock.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Sacred ze me Rock crumbled and unleashed a vast power all around him. Despite all the array formations set up by Xin Jinlong, this molten still trembled uncontrobly.

    Xin Jinlong took a deep breath and calmed down. He knew that there hadn¡¯t been anything wrong with what Old Ice had said. In the face of the various Supremacies, he really had no right to resist indeed.

    Being able to be a weapon or tool at the hands of a Supremacy was also an honor.

    Xin Jinlong flew up and prepared to make his next move when hismunication device rang once again.

    As soon as he epted the call, arge purple figure was projected before him. Xin Jinlong frowned when he saw this figure.

    ¡°Ha ha! Brother Purple Yuan, you rarely have any time for me.¡± Although he really loathed this person, Xin Jinlong put on a smile.

    As themander of the Lava Demon Army, Xin Jinlong was widely known as a crazy person within the entire Purgatory. However, when dealing with the person before him, Xin Jinlong could only put on a smile and treat him nicely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. It is Blue Lotus Daozi who gave the decree that led me to help you,¡± the purple figure said coldly, as though he didn¡¯t care about Xin Jinlong. ¡°I will listen to your orders this time, but you better not botch things up.¡±

    Xin Jinlong felt an urge to hit someone. Today just wasn¡¯t his day. In the past, he could have had over 10,000 years of peace, yet today, in just a short while, two people he didn¡¯t like had pissed him off.

    Do you think that daddy is easy to bully?

    Xin Jinlong still needed to rely on Old Ice for some things, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t offend him. The Purple Yuan Rock Demonlord was someone Xin Jinlong didn¡¯t dare offend either.

    This fe was a consciousness born on a mysteriousrge mountain in the Purgatory. Not only was his defense imprable, but his fighting style was also extremely berserk.

    Xin Jinlong reckoned that he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. However, after a great fight with this fe in the past, he no longer wished to be his enemy.

    This fe was really berserk and disgusting! He could unleash a few crazy techniques that Xin Jinlong couldn¡¯t even think of.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have pissed me off. I will definitely kill you. No, I will rip you to shreds!¡± Xin Jinlong bellowed. He could currently only direct all his anger at Luo Yunyang.

    Beep, beep, beep!

    Themunication device rang once again. Xin Jinlong was in a bad mood when he heard it. When he noticed that it was his own subordinate, he growled in frustration and put the call through.

    ¡°Say whatever it is you have to say!¡±

    As he was throwing a tantrum, he observed that his subordinate¡¯s surroundings were a mess. Even the void was filled withva that was being thrown all around.

    ¡°Sir, this is bad. The Divine Incarcerate Legion is attacking! They... They have invaded!¡± said a peak Celestial Domain-Grade Lava Demon. While he was midway through his report, a de-light shed in his direction.

    The subordinate reporting to Xin Jinlong was sliced in half by the de-light.

    This de-light was terrifying. It seemed as though it had descended from the nine heavens and it contained a vast power. Although Xin Jinlong¡¯s subordinate was also considered an elite, he didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with this attack.

    It was actually difficult for this subordinate to be revived from a drop of blood at this point in time.

    Xin Jinlong, who was livid, wanted to know exactly what was going on. Suddenly, a smiling young human appeared in the projection of hismunication device.

    ¡°Oh yeah, hot springs! I never imagined that a big-headed, brainless fe like you would know how to have fun. He he!¡± The youngster smirked as he mocked Xin Jinlong.

    Big-headed and brainless? Hot springs?

    Xin Jinlong nearly went mad with rage. However, he understood that he needed to remain calm right now.

    ¡°You are Luo Yunyang!¡± Xin Jinlong sucked in a deep breath and growled.

    ¡°Yes, congrattions, that¡¯s the right answer. You get a prize!¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°The reputation of the three impregnable passes of the ze Fire Star System was urate. Daddy wasted half a day to take over it! Anyway, meeting each other like this must be fate. I think you should hurry up and run away. Otherwise, I will kill you if I get my hands on you. I really am unwilling to do so.¡±

    ¡°After all, not giving an idiot like you a chance to escape with your life seems a little unfair.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s grin widened when he called him an idiot. After cutting off the call, Xin Jinlong couldn¡¯t help but roar with rage. ¡°Divine Union b*stard, how dare you!¡±

    As Xin Jinlong screamed, news of the Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s invasion of the ze Fire Star System spread to the Four Great Factions and created shock waves.

 Chapter 638 - Origin Divine Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 638: Origin Divine Crystals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Insane! This was seriously insane!

    As the Vice-Commander of the Divine Incarcerate Legion, Zhe Ming had been in the legion for more than 3,000 years. However, at the moment, he felt like he didn¡¯t recognize his subordinates.

    There were 13 million troops in over 1,000 warships. Every single one of these warships had a Gxy-Grade powerhouse supervisor.

    Newly-appointed Commander Luo Yunyang sat in thergest spaceship, overseeing things. Although Luo Yunyang seemed like he hadn¡¯t broken into the Celestial Domain Grade, more than 10 Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouses were in by him there.

    As the main resistance was in, the three impregnable passes the Purgatory used to guard itself against the Divine Union were broken and the defense line crumbled.

    Lava Demons were surrounded and killed. Luo Yunyang destroyed after without stopping. Instead, he bombarded thes where the three impregnable passes were with thousands of cannons.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Although ordinarys couldn¡¯tpare to thes where the three impregnable passes were, the defensive array formations shut down and the destructive arrays ced by Luo Yunyang¡¯s men allowed the rain of cannon fire to turn thoses into cinders within the void.

    after was obliterated. Although theses didn¡¯t belong to the Divine Union, Zhe Ming¡¯s heart shuddered violently as he watched this insane battle strategy.

    He felt that, regardless of what the top brass of the Purgatory thought, the Lava Demon Army definitely hated the Divine Incarcerate Legion to the core.

    At the moment, the members of the Divine Incarcerate Legion seemed like they had no other option but to strap themselves to the rampaging chariot that was Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Sir, your subordinate obtained this from the destroyed Fire Demon Star.¡± The Bloody de Monarch arrived before Luo Yunyang and handed over a piece of crystal while pretending that Zhe Ming didn¡¯t exist.

    Zhe Ming had never seen this crystal before. However, when he saw it, he made a definitive judgment. This crystal was definitely an ultimate treasure.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t really looked forward to whatever item the Bloody de Monarch would be offering up. However, upon closer inspection, his eyes lit up.

    An Origin Divine Crystal! It was actually an Origin Divine Crystal!

    After obtaining the Divine Martial Battle Avatar, what troubled Luo Yunyang the most was that he didn¡¯t have any Origin Divine Crystals in his possession.

    He didn¡¯t know where Origin Divine Crystals were produced or where he could purchase them. However, he had never expected to chance upon this sort of thing while sting the three impregnable passes of the ze Fire Star System.

    Could this be the will of heaven?

    ¡°This is good stuff!¡± Although Luo Yunyang was clearly excited, he kept his cool on the surface. ¡°My master once said before that this thing is called an Origin Divine Crystal. Using it for cultivation would bring about unimaginable benefits.¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang picked up the Origin Divine Crystal. ¡°Go and announce that anyone who obtains an Origin Divine Crystal will be given a set of high-grade cultivation techniques by me.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch had believed that this item wasn¡¯t ordinary and given it to Luo Yunyang. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would regard it so highly.

    He was inwardly delighted as he replied at once, ¡°Your subordinate will dispatch some men right away.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hold him back any longer. He appeared mysteriously before the Bloody de Monarch and tapped his forehead with a finger. The full set of Sky de Seven Cleaves appeared in his mind.

    This set of de techniques were no longer of much use to Luo Yunyang. He had previously gifted only one technique to the Bloody de Monarch to prevent him from biting off more than he could chew. Besides, rewards should be given out for good performances.

    Luo Yunyang was someone that thought a lot and hoped that the people below him would use the correct methods. Using power and kindness to lead was good, but correct methods needed to be used at different times. Of course, if he could gain something that he was seeking, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t hold back in conferring rewards.

    When the Bloody de Monarch sensed the de techniques in his mind abruptly, he couldn¡¯t conceal the delight in his eyes. He prostrated himself respectfully on the ground immediately. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±

    Although Zhe Ming didn¡¯t know what sort of cultivation techniques Luo Yunyang had imparted to the Bloody de Monarch, he could tell that there definitely was something good based on the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s ecstatic expression.

    He thought in silence for a bit before saying, ¡°Commander, I seem to recall that Qie Keshan also possesses a piece of this crystal.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had kept Zhe Ming by his side out of fear that this fellow would misbehave behind his back. However, he had never imagined that Zhe Ming would say this.

    Qie Keshan also possessed such an Origin Divine Crystal. Was... Was this really what was called the will of heaven?

    However, regardless of who provided the information, this Origin Divine Crystal had to be acquired even by force. Luo Yunyang simply couldn¡¯t pass this up.

    ¡°Vice-Commander Qie Keshan,e over.¡± Luo Yunyang immediately contacted Qie Keshan through hismunication device.

    Among the three Vice-Commanders, it could be said that Qie Keshan was the only one who was truly a subordinate of Luo Yunyang. Knowing that he was in the same boat as Luo Yunyang, Qie Keshan really gave it his all.

    He immediately flew over from far away with his subordinates when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s summons.

    ¡°My respects, Commander.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what the oue of Luo Yunyang¡¯s invasion of the Purgatory would be, Qie Keshan now viewed Luo Yunyang with even greater respect.

    He had attacked the three impregnable passes in one move. Although this was because the Lava Demons had been caught off guard, it was also because Luo Yunyang had found the three ws in the defensive arrays of the three impregnable passes.

    Otherwise, they would have had to pay a great price to break through these three impregnable passes.

    ¡°No need for formalities. I heard that you possess a crystal just like this one. It just so happens that I have a use for these crystals. Would you be willing to give it to me?¡± Luo Yunyang said rather casually.

    Qie Keshan looked at the crystal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. He had randomly chanced upon this crystal in space.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to determine what this thing was used for, nor where it hade from. Thus, Qie Keshan had no idea how to use it.

    However, after toying with this crystal for some time, Qie Keshan had already started to sense that this crystal contained a very strong power.

    Now, Luo Yunyang actually wanted this crystal so he asked for it right away. This put Qie Keshan in a difficult spot.

    Qie Keshan was unwilling to hand it over!

    How could Luo Yunyang not see through Qie Keshan¡¯s mood? Luo Yunyang had never been someone who liked to force people in the past. However, things were different now.

    When faced with an unprecedented pressure that would determine his fate, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t shrink back.

    ¡°Is the Vice-Commander unwilling?¡± Luo Yunyang said icily. ¡°Actually, I do not have the capability to use such an item either. If you are unwilling, I can only report this to my master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s master was the Celestial World Supremacy. Although there were lots of rumors about the Celestial World Supremacy circting among the higher-ups, an existence like the Celestial World Supremacy was unreachable. People like Qie Keshan could only look up hopefully at him.

    ¡°The Commander makes really funny jokes. How can I not hand it over if you want it?¡± Although Qie Keshan was really unwilling deep down, he still stered a smile on his face. ¡°I was just searching for where I had ced that piece of crystal.¡±

    As he spoke, Qie Keshan respectfully passed an Origin Divine Crystal to Luo Yunyang.

    He had obtained yet another Origin Divine Crystal! At the moment, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his luck. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to rest on hisurels. As he was holding the Origin Divine Crystal in one hand, he pointed in the distance. ¡°Vice-Commander, you can select one-tenth of the treasures we looted.¡±

    Qie Keshan¡¯s eyes lit up. His disappointment turned into ecstasy instantly. As a Vice-Commander of the Divine Incarcerate Legion, he knew how many treasures and resources they had obtained this time. Getting one-tenth himself was...

    ¡°Commander, this is a little too much!¡± Qie Keshan declined while unconsciously licking his lips.

    He really didn¡¯t want to decline. However, the things Luo Yunyang was granting him were too much so Qie Keshan felt that he might get his fingers burned.

    Luo Yunyangughed as he watched Qie Keshan. ¡°I am someone who means what he says. I won¡¯t take my word back once I have agreed. This is what you ought to have.¡±

    Although Zhe Ming appeared calm at the moment, he was bubbling on the inside. The mes of jealousy were burning even brighter. Even though he had many resources in his hands, this great wealth made him feel excited.

    He could only be envious of Qie Keshan¡¯s good luck.

    ¡°Sir, go ahead. I will go and check out the situation there.¡± Zhe Ming paused for a bit before speaking to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t take much notice of Zhe Ming, nodded casually. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Zhe Ming rushed without rest in the direction of the three great impregnable passes. In just a short while, he had reached the side of thest Vice-Commander, She Lun.

    She Lun snorted after hearing Zhe Ming recount that Luo Yunyang had rewarded Qie Keshan. ¡°Although there are many things, they can only be taken with permission.¡±

    Hismunication device was already disying a lot of stuff. The contents of the disyed discussions within the virtual realm concerned this battle.

    ¡°How reckless! This is suicide!¡± This was the evaluation of a Universe-Grade Saint within the Divine Incarcerate. After presenting Xin Jinlong¡¯sbat strength, he suggested that the Divine Incarcerate dispatch top experts to recall the Divine Incarcerate Legion back. Otherwise, something big would happen!

    Besides these discussions, a probabilityputation was also conducted by the Machine Empire. ording to these calctions, the Divine Incarcerate Legion had a less than 10% chance of making it back alive.

    Meanwhile, many people were voicing their opinions. Some people were not being optimistic about Luo Yunyang and the Divine Incarcerate Legion, while others were voicing their displeasure over the fact that the Divine Union¡¯s top brass had appointed Luo Yunyang as the Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s Commander.

    They said that this decision was too brusque.

    Compared to all this, what really caught Zhe Ming¡¯s attention was the news that the Lava Demon Army, Xin Jinlong and another elite Purgatory Army, who were led by a Universe-Grade powerhouse, were headed for the three great impregnable passes.

 Chapter 639 - Eight Forces Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 639: Eight Forces Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yunyang is a little too impetuous!¡± Someone voiced their worry in a meeting amongst the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the other leaders of the Human Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang was the pir that held up the Human Tribe. This was not an exaggeration. Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate was linked to the fate of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. In terms ofbat strength, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others could already no longer provide Luo Yunyang with any support.

    They had already sensed the conspiracy behind Luo Yunyang being appointed as Commander of the Divine Incarcerate Legion.

    Under the circumstances, they felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s best choice was to conserve his strength and bide his time while dealing with all sorts of difficulties slowly.

    However, they had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually act so tyrannically!

    The invasion of the ze Fire Star System and the destruction of the three impregnable passes had made the rtionship between the Divine Union and the Purgatory tense.

    This was way too much. The Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Unlike the Human Tribe, which was worried, tribes that harbored animosity towards Luo Yunyang, as well as his enemies, were secretly delighted.

    The more problems Luo Yunyang caused, the more delighted they were. After all, they could now watch and enjoy,

    However, some people who truly understood what was going on behind the scenes questioned Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions.

    Although the Supreme Demigod Tribe had been beaten to a pulp by Luo Yunyang during the fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token, his status within the Demigod Tribe hadn¡¯t suffered.

    After all, thanks to his unrivaled innate talent, Supreme Daozi had proved himself to be the most outstanding genius of the Demigod Tribe in thousands of years.

    The Supreme Demigod Tribe had secluded itself and cultivated vigorously aftering out of the Samsara Wheel. His realizations during his 10 reincarnation cycles, as well as the vast quality resources that the Demigod Tribe had long prepared, enabled his cultivation base to rise up.

    After leaving seclusion, his authority and the extent of his power had already surpassed the Demigod Tribe leader. He was now an existence only second to the various Supremacies.

    He understood the intention of the various Supremacies about this.

    Supreme Daozi had a very calm expression as he looked through the information on the reports, especially those that concerned Luo Yunyang¡¯s sweep through the ze Fire Star System.

    As he nced at the Demigod powerhouse that had reported to him, Supreme Daozi said calmly, ¡°Everything is going as nned. You don¡¯t have to be worried. Remember, just ignore this and everything will be fine.¡±

    After sending the subordinate away, Supreme Daozi mulled in silence before taking out a green jade band. This information, along with his own opinion, were quickly written down on the jade band.

    This jade band could be used to contact the Shenluo Supremacy and the other two Supremacies directly. Although the band wasn¡¯t very expensive, it still represented something important.

    Within the Demigod Tribe, only Supreme Daozi and the Demigod Tribe leader could possess this sort of jade band.

    15 minutes after Supreme Daozi had reported this information, a line appeared on the jade band.

    ¡°Eight-sided suppression.¡±

    Although there were only two words on the band, Supreme Daozi looked delighted. He instantly understood what these words meant.

    At the same time, his admiration for these Supremacies rose. To find out where the Celestial World Supremacy was, they had turned the realm into their chessboard.

    The Empty Fire Saint and Molin met on a paradise-like. Molin still didn¡¯t know that the Celestial World Supremacy had entered a reincarnation cycle.

    ¡°Saint, I think you should establish your own force!¡± Molin counseled him. ¡°Take a look at His Highness Yunyang. The Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe is rising along with him.¡±

    The Empty Fire Saint smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. As this conversation went on, Molin said, ¡°Saint, His Highness Yunyang has been a little too excitable. He has merely just assumed the Commander role of the Divine Incarcerate Legion, yet he attacked the Purgatory right away. Offending the Purgatory is not a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Even though the Blood Lotus Supremacy respects master, I fear that...¡±

    As Molinmented, the Empty Fire Saint suddenly twitched. A message had appeared on hismunication device.

    It wasn¡¯t news from the virtual realm, but rather a message from the Empty Fire Saint¡¯s own special channel. The Empty Fire Saint frowned even more when he saw the content.

    He had originally had considerable confidence in Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang had in the Cloud Sea Saint.

    Since the Cloud Sea Saint had already died, the Empty Fire Saint didn¡¯t wish for his only remaining Junior Brother to be in danger.

    Although the Empty Fire Saint believed that Luo Yunyang was slightly weaker than Xin Jinlong, he thought that this gulf wasn¡¯t too great.

    Even if he suffered, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    However, the contents of this message made him understand that the situation was more severe than he had imagined. The force moving against Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t just include the Purgatory¡¯s Xin Jinlong. It included forces from the Bug Race, the Machine Empire, as well as the Purgatory. There were eight great armies in total.

    Suppressive troops were also deployed on the other three great factions¡¯ borders that were in contact with the Divine Union.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang could only struggle hard without any support in the Divine Union.

    The Empty Fire Saint had long known the cause and effect of this appointment. Thus, he knew that these eight forces that had been sent to suppress Luo Yunyang were actually a farce.

    If no Supremacies showed up, the Divine Union would not have the power to save him. If a Supremacy appeared to save Luo Yunyang, then Luo Yunyang¡¯s master, the Celestial World Supremacy, would have to show up.

    After pondering this for a bit, the Empty Fire Saint stood up.

    ¡°Saint, where are you going?¡± Molin, who had been chatting happily, had never expected that the Empty Fire Saint would suddenly get up to leave. Although he was a little unhappy, his smiling face didn¡¯t show it.

    The Empty Fire Saint was about to say something, when someone said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go anywhere. ying chess with me is actually the best choice you could make.¡±

    A Machine Empire powerhouse had spoken. Although his body didn¡¯t seem too tall orrge, there was a peculiar vibe about him.

    Upon seeing this Machine being, Molin was reminded of a scary individual from the Machine Empire. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a character would appear once again at this time and ce.

    This was someone who killed with little regard for life. The Empty Fire Saint mulled this over for a second before sitting down unhurriedly.

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so he no longer had any intention of leaving. ¡°A visit from a friend from afar is a joy to behold. Seems like I will have to apany you for the next few days.¡±

    At this point, he looked at Molin. ¡°Old Mo, you should return.¡±

    The Machine Empire powerhouse, who didn¡¯t find this strange, sat down by the Empty Fire Saint¡¯s side.

    ¡°Take care, Saint.¡± Although Molin was reluctant, he had no choice but to leave now.

    After Molin left, the Empty Fire Saint and the Machine Empire powerhouse sat down cross-legged. They both understood each other¡¯s intentions, so the two of them had nothing to argue about.

    However, although the Empty Fire Saint¡¯s expression was calm, he was actually even more worried now. If he was watched, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hopes of seeking help would be extremely slim.

    While sitting with this uninvited guest, he prepared to send the message he had received to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Brother Empty Fire, are you about to send a message to that Junior Brother of yours? Let me tell you something... This is simply useless,¡± the Machine Empire powerhouse said calmly. ¡°Truth be told, this news won¡¯t be kept under wraps at all.¡±

    The Empty Fire Saint¡¯s hand went still upon hearing this. He gradually felt that a crisis was about to erupt.

    So many people were concerned about the whereabouts of his master. If anyone was concerned, it should be the Supremacies who were interested in knowing what his master wasprehending.

    Ultimately, the Empty Fire Saint still sent the message. Even if this information erupted, he still had to send it.

    Just as the Machine Empire had said, news in the virtual realm spread wide.

    The Machine Empire announced an alliance with the Purgatory. The 10 great armies of the Machine Empire were all in the Star System that bordered with the Divine Union.

    Meanwhile, the Bug Race announced an alliance with the Purgatory. Sixrge ns were also upying the domain bordering with the Divine Union¡¯s territory. At the same time, the Bug Race¡¯s two Universe-Grade powerhouses led tworge ns to aid the ze Fire Star System.

    The Machine Empire had assigned ck Shenzi personally to lead three armies headed for the ze Fire Star System. ording to news from the Purgatory, Blue Lotus Daozi was leading the Refined Blood Demon Army towards the ze Fire Star System.

    In no time, the ze Fire Star System had be the gathering point of eight different powerful armies.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Union found it difficult to provide any support.

    The joint suppression of these three powerful enemies put the Divine Union in an unstable position. Some pessimistic spectators even concluded that the Divine Union would lose at least half of its territory.

    That Divine Union sinner Luo Yunyang!

    He was the person who had caused the fall of the Divine Union!

    All sorts of names were tossed around at Luo Yunyang.

    The majority of the people that med Luo Yunyang came from the Demigod Tribe or its vassals.

    Although most of them weren¡¯t aware that the situation behind this instability was all a facade, the only dangerous ce right now was the ze Fire Star System.

    Eight forces gathered while swords were pointed at Luo Yunyang.

    Many people thought that Luo Yunyang would probably be in a state of panic. He had to either be requesting troops from the Divine Union or frantically trying to set up a defense. However, Luo Yunyang was actually not doing any of the things that people considered a natural reaction.

    He only urged on his legion forward unhurriedly, as if the crisis that was about to erupt didn¡¯t exist at all!

 Chapter 640 - Surrounded By An Iron Curtain; A Preemptive Attack

    <h4>Chapter 640: Surrounded By An Iron Curtain; A Preemptive Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really not going to participate in this joint attack on Luo Yunyang?¡± a beautiful Bug Racedy asked in the Paragon Bug Queen¡¯s meditation pce.

    The Paragon Bug Queen frowned. Although thisdy had a warm, differential expression, her tone carried a hint of provocation.

    This type of attitude really pissed off the Paragon Bug Queen. However, she didn¡¯t express her feelings immediately.

    Ever since her defeat during the battle for the Ultimate Samsara Token, her status within the Bug Race had fallen drastically and she was slowly being challenged.

    This sort of situation was very normal, as the Bug Race believed that the weak were prey for the strong. To redeem herself from her current state, she needed to show that she was stronger than the other challengers.

    ¡°Why would I want to participate?¡± the Paragon Bug Queen replied with a hint of indifference.

    ¡°Your Highness, you were defeated by Luo Yunyang so now is the time to get revenge,¡± the beautiful Bug Racedy, who was also a Bug Queen, said softly.

    The Paragon Bug Queenughed softly. She didn¡¯t get angry upon hearing this. On the contrary, she replied nonchntly, ¡°It won¡¯t take too long before you discover that being defeated by him is actually a blessing.¡±

    Then, the Paragon Bug Queen waved her sleeves gently and faded away.

    Although there was a faint hint of doubt in the eyes of the other beautiful bug queen, it ultimately turned into a look of disdain.

    ¡°Histrionics! Do you think you appear very profound?¡±

    The Paragon Bug Queen didn¡¯t hear this sarcastic remark. She still wouldn¡¯t have cared even if she had heard it. After all, for this sort of sour bugs, hitting one when one was down could perhaps decrease unhappiness as a result of jealousy.

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had be Commander of the Divine Incarcerate Legion, she knew that the various great beings had been ying an immense game of chess.

    The objective of this game was to make the Celestial World Supremacy show up. Luo Yunyang and the other beings of the Four Great Factions were little more than pieces on this chessboard.

    The Paragon Bug Queen understood the intention of the Supremacies. She already had some guesses about the circumstances of the Celestial World Supremacy.

    However, right now, they weren¡¯t willing to ruin their rtionship and be at odds with him. Furthermore, the various Supremacies didn¡¯t really have a good opinion about Luo Yunyang, so their sights were set on him.

    Regardless of what Luo Yunyang did, he would be facing a perilous situation.

    The Purgatory¡¯s Xin Jinlong, the Forsaken Destion Saint, the Beheading Light Saint, the Machine Empire¡¯s Sky Tone Saint, the Ocean Watcher Saint, the Thousand Beast Saint, as well as two Saints from their very own Bug Race... Hearing these names would strike fear in anyone who listened.

    However, the Paragon Bug Queen reckoned that Luo Yunyang would be okay.

    There was only one reason she thought so. She couldn¡¯t forget that Luo Yunyang had disyed the power of a Heavenly Venerate in the Samsara Land.

    If he had be a Heavenly Venerate during his reincarnation cycles, then nobody knew exactly how many benefits he had actually gained during his reincarnations.

    Even the Paragon Bug Queen had a feeling that, if the Celestial World Supremacy really fell, Luo Yunyang would definitely survive.

    ck Shenzi looked smug, but Blue Lotus Daozi had a cold expression on his face. Although the two of them were in the virtual realm, they still seemed like zes radiating with heat.

    ¡°You are all a little slow.¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s tone was harsh.

    Blue Lotus Daozi replied coolly, ¡°You have no right to criticize whether we are slow or not. If you have anyints, you can tell the various Supremacies. Besides the fact that you are noisy, what you say here is also useless!¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi red icily at ck Shenzi. He had never cared about ck Shenzi. He believed that, in this realm, the only person he could take seriously was Luo Yunyang.

    However, ck Shenzi had actually dared talk to him in an unbridled fashion.

    Although they were separated by virtual space, Blue Lotus Daozi was helpless to deal with ck Shenzi. He replied coldly, ¡°Even without you, our Purgatory can still dispose of just one person like Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°The reason you were called is because the various Supremacies made this decision.¡±

    Although ck Shenzi couldn¡¯t stand Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯sment, he knew that he had to watch his words. However, he didn¡¯t want to appear weak. ¡°Just one person like Luo Yunyang? What an arrogant attitude!¡±

    ¡°If you are so great, why don¡¯t you cut off Luo Yunyang¡¯s head while he is surrounded by his troops? If you do so, the great name of Blue Lotus Daozi will definitely rise and all the Supremacies will be surprised.¡±

    There was a cold flicker in Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes. If ck Shenzi had been standing before him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let off this repulsive fe easily.

    With a wave, Blue Lotus Daozi dissolved his virtual meeting with ck Shenzi and quickly opened a star chart of the ze Fire Star System. Currently, eight powerful forces were gathering in the huge ze Fire Star System, entrapping Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Incarcerate Legion in the central point.

    There were close to 10 Universe-Grades and more than 100 million elites from different factions, which made the fact that the Divine Union had no intention of sending help even worse. If a Supremacy didn¡¯t act, Luo Yunyang would definitely find it difficult to escape with his life this time.

    Blue Lotus Daozi gritted his teeth when he thought about his previous battle with Luo Yunyang during the fight for the Ultimate Samsara Token.

    Disgraceful! Absolutely disgraceful!

    In his opinion, this sort of shame could only be thoroughly washed off with blood. Although he didn¡¯t see himself personally defeating Luo Yunyang this time, he definitely would have to be the one to take Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    As Blue Lotus Daozi gritted his teeth, the Divine Incarcerate led by Luo Yunyang encountered the Lava Demon Army that Xin Jinlong led.

    However, Xin Jinlong was now adopting a defensive stance.

    He had already received the battle strategy from Blue Lotus Daozi and thus knew that their biggest objective wasn¡¯t to y this youngster but rather to draw his master out.

    Therefore, wily and experienced Xin Jinlong quickly deployed his defense and waited for Blue Lotus Daozi and the various other forces to arrive before making a move.

    Whether the Celestial World Supremacy would appear or not no longer had anything to do with Xin Jinlong.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang could tell what Xin Jinlong was up to. Luo Yunyang grinned slightly as he watched the defensive Xin Jinlong and his nervous Divine Incarcerate Legion troops.

    He now possessed three Origin Divine Crystals. One could say that he really wasn¡¯t taking this eight-pronged attack to heart.

    However, because this matter involved some of the high and mighty Supremacies, who weren¡¯t willing to reveal themselves in person, Luo Yunyang still went about this extremely carefully.

    He thought in silence and came up with an idea. Instantly, he flew out of the spacecraft he was on and eximed, ¡°Xin Jinlong, do you daree out and fight?¡±

    Xin Jinlong was a Universe-Grade powerhouse as well as a reputable figure in the Purgatory. He had only taken a defensive approach because things were soplicated.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually issue a challenge before he had even attacked.

    ording to certain reports, Luo Yunyang had a Gxy-Grade cultivation base. Compared to a peak Universe-Grade powerhouse like him, the difference was just too great.

    Although Luo Yunyang had in the Cloud Sea Saint, Xin Jinlong reckoned that he had employed some dirty tricks.

    Xin Jinlong believed that once Luo Yunyang was brought into his own universe, he would be unable to deal even if he had a lot of methods up his sleeve.

    Xin Jinlong was itching to give this a go as he watched Luo Yunyang remain stationary in the void. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to make a move on Luo Yunyang right now, this fe had actuallye out and approached him. Not doing anything now would really be inexcusable.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, your courage deserves praise!¡± Xin Jinlong smiled grimly at Luo Yunyang when his body appeared in the void. A scarlet light flickered and everything turned red in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang watched as his surroundings turned into scarletva and realized that he had already been brought into Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe.

    The mostmon method Universe-Grades used against lower-level martialists was to immediately use their internal universe.

    When cultivation paths evolved into Universe Laws, the user was the sky and earth. Within their own internal universe, the user was practically omnipotent.

    In the entire history of the Divine Union, a Universe-Grade powerhouse had once instantly trapped a whole tribe within his own internal universe. He hadn¡¯t employed any vicious methods. Instead, he had only let that tribe slowly be extinct within his internal universe.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was already caught in Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe.

    Xin Jinlong didn¡¯t enter his own universe. The sides of his lips curled up into a grin as he watched Luo Yunyang, who was situated within his internal universe.

    Many people had said that, besides the fact that he was powerful, Luo Yunyang was also crafty and extremely troublesome. Even a few Supremacies had suffered thanks to his tricks. However, based on what Xin Jinlong saw, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem like much.

    Now that he was inside his internal universe, Xin Jinlong could deal with him in an instant.

    Just as he started to smile, Xin Jinlong saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s strange grin.

    This grin caused Xin Jinlong to have an ominous premonition. Although this premonitioncked any foundation, Xin Jinlong immediately gathered the power of his internal universe to form a massive ring of fire that engulfed Luo Yunyang.

    It didn¡¯t matter what Luo Yunyang had installed. This time, Xin Jinlong wanted to make it difficult for Luo Yunyang to even budge.

    However, as that ring of fire closed down, Luo Yunyang lightly threw out a punch towards the void.

    This punch didn¡¯t contain much power!

    Although Xin Jinlong didn¡¯t take Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack too seriously, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s power poured into his internal universe, a hint of fear was visible in Xin Jinlong¡¯s eyes.

    His internal universe was showing signs of crumbling!

 Chapter 641 - Heavenly Venerate Consciousness; A Collapsing Universe

    <h4>Chapter 641: Heavenly Venerate Consciousness; A Copsing Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating his capabilities!¡± ck Shenzi eximed in delight when he saw Luo Yunyang fly out and challenge Xin Jinlong.

    He had only recently advanced to the Celestial Domain Grade, but his exceptional innate talent and hidden methods allowed him to face Universe-Grade powerhouses without much fear.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t fear much, this didn¡¯t mean that he could face a Universe-Grade powerhouse without any qualms.

    Every single powerhouse that could attain the Universe Grade was a genius!

    It was simply impossible to be a Universe-Grade without being a genius. Powerhouses that possessed their own internal universes weren¡¯t as easy to handle as Celestial Domain-Grades.

    The fact that Luo Yunyang had been caught in Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe as soon as they¡¯d met made ck Shenzi very pleased.

    ¡°How stupid! The most important thing when facing a Universe-Grade powerhouse is to not get caught in the opponent¡¯s internal universe.¡±

    ¡°If one does get caught, thews are all determined by that person and what kind of sh*t they can do!¡±

    ¡°Could this person have a death wish?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just ck Shenzi. Blue Lotus Daozi had the same thought when he saw Luo Yunyang enter Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was familiar with Xin Jinlong¡¯s strength. Although he was rather proud of himself, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Xin Jinlong based on his strength alone.

    If he entered Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe, he would basically bemitting suicide.

    Would Luo Yunyang still be able to escape after entering Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe?

    In the Divine Incarcerate Legion, 13 million troops were using various means to observe the fight between Luo Yunyang and Xin Jinlong. They were all tense, as this also concerned their own survival.

    While the three impregnable passes that the Lava Demons defended within the ze Fire Star System had been easily captured and vast resources had been gained, their acknowledgement of Luo Yunyang had started to increase.

    However, the current situation made many of them worry.

    After news of the iron curtain surrounding them was disseminated, some people lost their morale. The reason they didn¡¯t crumble was because the Divine Incarcerate Legion was made up of elites from the Divine Union.

    The most important conviction they received for marching on was disseminated by Qie Keshan, who said that Luo Yunyang was advancing boldly because he had already received support from the Celestial World Supremacy.

    If things weren¡¯t looking good, the Celestial World Supremacy would definitelye to Luo Yunyang¡¯s aid.

    This news helped stabilize the troops¡¯ morale and calm them down. After all, the reputation of the Celestial World Supremacy was just too great.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had actually entered Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe. Could this mean that Luo Yunyang had already...

    ¡°Sir Commander, didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t he defeat the Cloud Sea Saint? How could...¡± Qie Keshan didn¡¯t finish whatever he wanted to say, yet his expression spoke volumes.

    Although Zhe Ming wanted tough, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.

    He had been displeased with Luo Yunyang for quite a while already, but they were already on the same boat. Thus, if Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t flee from this cmity, he wouldn¡¯t escape either.

    A Supremacy¡¯s appearance was the only solution. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t Supreme Daozi, so the Shenluo Supremacy and the others definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    Thus, it was certain that if Luo Yunyang died there, they wouldn¡¯t have a better end.

    ¡°Sir is fine,¡± the Bloody de Monarch, who was beside him, said calmly. The people that had started following Luo Yunyang from the Bloody Space River were probably the calmest.

    There was only one reason for this. They had absolute faith in Luo Yunyang.

    Although Qie Keshan didn¡¯t say anything, Zhe Ming blurted out, ¡°Fine? He he... You think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes wider and take a good look. He has already entered Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe. Have you ever heard of a martialist beneath the Universe Grade who escaped an internal universe?¡±

    ¡°You really are ignorant!¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch ignored Zhe Ming and just turned to watch Xin Jinlong quietly. As his gaze fell on Xin Jinlong¡¯s proud figure, Xin Jinlong suddenly coughed out blood.

    Suddenly, a scarlet void appeared around Xin Jinlong in an instant.

    This abrupt appearance threw everything around into a state of chaos.

    Great amounts ofva erupted frantically while streaks of zes shot all over the ce. Meanwhile, smoldering mountains copsed continuously. In an instant, an apocalyptic scenario started taking ce.

    Within the surgingva and zes, Xin Jinlong¡¯s hands moved frantically as he used various seals and incantations. The martialists above the Celestial Domain Grade could see that all his actions were actually trying to quell this violent, turbulent void.

    Unfortunately, he acted fast. The tempestuousva and zes kept tearing up everything around.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thunderous roars were heard as countless lights crumbled within the void. Yet more blood was expelled from Xin Jinlong¡¯s move.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Qie Keshan asked Zhe Ming as he watched Xin Jinlong do his utmost to endure, even though he was coughing out blood and starting to look exhausted.

    Although the two of them didn¡¯t get along, they no longer cared.

    Zhe Ming didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Only the Bloody de Monarch beside them said uncertainly, ¡°In the past, there was a situation called Universe Disorder. I don¡¯t know whether this counts as one.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s words made Qie Keshan¡¯s eyes light up. While he wasn¡¯t a Universe-Grade, he originated from the Demigod Tribe and knew a lot more than Qie Keshan and the Bloody de Monarch in terms of cultivation.

    ¡°Yes, this is a Universe Disorder indeed. This isn¡¯t right, though. Why would there be a Universe Disorder here? Although the small universe created by every Universe-Grade powerhouse has its own ws and defects, that doesn¡¯t mean...¡±

    Zhe Ming didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence, because Luo Yunyang had already flown out from within that tempestuous mix ofva and fire.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang looked like a holy entity. This time, he reappeared with an additional de in his hands and moved it hard in Xin Jinlong¡¯s direction.

    Divine Obliteration de Of The Great Chaotic Hole!

    What Luo Yunyang used was the absolute de technique he hadprehended in his Heavenly Venerate body. Although his current cultivation base wasn¡¯t at the Heavenly Venerate Level, his consciousness was still at that level.

    Thus, the de intent of his strike wasn¡¯t any weaker than it had been in the Tianyun Void. What hecked was power. The power that belonged to a Heavenly Venerate-Grade.

    However, even so, using this was more than enough to fight off Xin Jinlong, whose internal universe had already been broken.

    Xin Jinlong brandished his fist and countless zes gathered within the void to form a primordial mountain and face Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-light.

    This move was a mystic art that Xin Jinlong had spent many yearsprehending. It could mutually conform with the power of his internal universe and it was extremely profound.

    However, before this fist strike coulde into contact with Luo Yunyang¡¯s de technique, the projection of the gathered fist energy started copsing in the void.

    The primordial mountain copsed and Xin Jinlong once again coughed out blood. His body couldn¡¯t avoid this in time, so he was cut in two by Luo Yunyang.

    Thanks to the protection of his Universe Flower, a new body was created for Xin Jinlong in the void. While escaping frantically, he shouted out, ¡°Luo Yunyang, how could you possibly ovee my internal universe! How did you know the weakness of my internal universe? How... How could you have found its weak point?¡±

    Xin Jinlong howled maniacally. He found what he had just experienced a little freakish.

    He knew that ws existed in his internal universe because Universe-Grade Saints couldn¡¯t control thews of space and time. This meant that their internal universes weren¡¯t perfect.

    However, Saints could carefully conceal these ws. Even an existence of a simr level would find it difficult to discover these ws upon entering their universe.

    Unfortunately, moments ago, Luo Yunyang had actually found his weakness rather easily after getting caught in his universe. Furthermore, the speed at which he had detected and exploited this w to cause power imbnce within his internal universe had nearly caused it to copse.

    This was why Universe-Grades rarely took opponents of a simr level into their internal universe.

    However, these restrictions didn¡¯t exist when facing martialists below the Universe Grade. After all, even a peak Celestial Domain-Grade wouldn¡¯t be able to cause their universe to crumble even if they found the ws within the internal universe.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to let off Xin Jinlong. He chased after Xin Jinlong like a streak of lightning.

    As he caught up with him, he swung his de and an astonishing de-light containing a ck hole enveloped Xin Jinlong.

    ¡°Take a guess!¡±

    As Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe crumbled, his original power dropped by around 70%. Furthermore, he no longer had any intention of fighting after being in once by Luo Yunyang.

    Xin Jinlong didn¡¯t hesitate to run frantically into the distance as he saw Luo Yunyang charge at him.

    In just the blink of an eye, Xin Jinlong had flown many thousand miles away. His subordinates from the Lava Demon Army, who had been defending themselves, also started to escape in their ships upon seeing their leader flee.

    In no time, the huge Lava Demon Army had started crumbling.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Vice-Commander Qie Keshan ordered the moment he saw this scenario unfold.

    Actually, even before he had given this order, the warriors of the Divine Incarcerate Legion had already started chasing after the fleeing Lava Demon Army.

    The side of the iron curtain that was supposed to nket Luo Yunyang had crumbled!

 Chapter 642 - The Self-Confidence Of A Saint

    <h4>Chapter 642: The Self-Confidence Of A Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xin Jinlong had lost and suffered a crushing defeat!

    This oue was something countless Purgatory powerhouses were unable to ept. In their opinion, although Xin Jinlong wasn¡¯t a supreme individual like the Supremacies, he was without a doubt an apex individual.

    When Luo Yunyang had led the Divine Incarcerate to attack the ze Fire Star System that Xin Jinlong held, many people had thought that Luo Yunyang had a death wish.

    Just Xin Jinlong alone would be enough to y Luo Yunyang.

    However, an iron curtain had been implemented around him due to the consideration of those supreme beings.

    The iron curtain had just been assembled when Xin Jinlong, who was a Universe-Grade powerhouse, had actually fallen.

    Following the copse of Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe, recovering his cultivation base wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter.

    ¡°How? How could Luo Yunyang make Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe copse given his cultivation base?¡± ck Shenzi eximed in astonishment.

    He wasn¡¯t asking anyone for answers. He was just expressing the disbelief in his heart.

    Nobody could answer ck Shenzi¡¯s questions. In fact, most people were currently shocked by this turn of events.

    If a Supremacy had been involved in this situation, this would have been normal. If a Universe-Grade powerhouse had done so, people wouldn¡¯t have been surprised either. However, it just had to be this unpredictable fellow called Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang had managed to y the Cloud Sea Saint, he had relied on many methods to aplish it.

    However, he had just defeated Xin Jinlong with ease, like a hot knife slicing through butter.

    As everyone was filled with doubt, Xin Jinlong¡¯s message was quickly sent out. Besides asking ck Shenzi and the others to attack as soon as possible, he also advised them to absolutely not let Luo Yunyang enter their internal universes.

    If this sort of warning had been issued in the past, no one would have taken note of it. After all, there hadn¡¯t been any problems in many years. Universe-Grades had been crushing Celestial Domain-Grades and weaker individuals for ages. However, things were different now.

    Xin Jinlong was a prime, fine example.

    ¡°Xin Jinlong only fell for Luo Yunyang¡¯s tricks because he was caught unaware. Advance and y Luo Yunyang in the ze Fire Star System!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi was the overallmander this time. His orders were quickly sent out.

    Although ck Shenzi felt that it was beneath him to work with Blue Lotus Daozi, he knew that this wasn¡¯t a time for the two of them to hold a grudge. Therefore, he quickly led the Machine Empire¡¯s threerge armies onwards to quell Luo Yunyang.

    Back in the Demigod Tribe, Supreme Daozi and the top brass of the Demigod Tribe read Xin Jinlong¡¯s message in silence. They were also filled with doubt.

    The Divine Union, which appeared to be unstable from the outside, was actually very calm. After all, the Divine Union¡¯s top brass knew exactly what was behind this.

    This was the joint suppression of three great factions. The losses would only include some small tribes. These losses were something that the Demigod Tribe didn¡¯t care about.

    ¡°Contact Zhe Ming and ask him exactly what the hell is going on!¡± Supreme Daozi made a decision after thinking in silence for a bit.

    His order was executed very quickly. In just a moment, Zhe Ming¡¯s face had already appeared before them through the virtual realm.

    ¡°My respects, sirs.¡± Zhe Ming appeared a little anxious when he saw Supreme Daozi and the others.

    Although he looked forward to what would happen to Luo Yunyang, he also knew very well that he was still in a perilous situation.

    The moment Luo Yunyang was defeated, he could easily be in by the Purgatory or the Machine Empire¡¯s coalition.

    Getting a call from his tribe made him feel hopeful.

    ¡°Zhe Ming, tell us how Luo Yunyang was able to break Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe!¡± Supreme Daozi, who had no intention of feigning civility with Zhe Ming, asked bluntly.

    Zhe Ming felt a little unhappy deep down. Not only had he been abandoned, but he hadn¡¯t been given any constion before getting interrogated like a criminal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fortunately, he could still speak the truth.

    A Universe-Grade powerhouse standing beside Supreme Daozi wanted to say something. However, Supreme Daozi had already put up a hand to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know. After all, this is also an important hidden method of Luo Yunyang¡¯s. Luo Yunyang would be too naive if he were to divulge such a method.¡±

    ¡°Zhe Ming, what position are you at? Has Luo Yunyang given any newmands?¡±

    Zhe Ming, who was aware of Supreme Daozi¡¯s reputation, answered right away, ¡°No new orders whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After ending the call with Zhe Ming, Supreme Daozi asked everyone present, ¡°What do you think Luo Yunyang is truly relying on?¡±

    Advance, advance, advance!

    By following Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s mobilization orders, the sevenrge forces used space jump points and other methods to rapidly advance to the ze Fire Star System. The fastest to arrive amongst them were the Purgatory¡¯s Forsaken Destion Saint and the Beheading Light Saint.

    Their subordinates had also convened with Xin Jinlong¡¯s ravaged host half a dayter. No one knew where Xin Jinlong had hidden to tend to his injuries. After sending two messages through the virtual realm, he no longer spoke.

    ¡°Seems like this fe had cowardice beaten into him!¡± The Forsaken Destion Saint looked dried-up. Although he had appeared in the shape of a man, those eyes of his looked like they belonged to a dead person.

    However, despite his dried-up appearance, his reputation within the Purgatory wasn¡¯t any worse than Xin Jinlong¡¯s.

    There were actually many people who were more willing to encounter Xin Jinlong, who liked turning opponents into ashes, than incur the hatred of the Forsaken Destion Saint.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s Destion Universe didn¡¯t just absorb the vitality of all living forms. It could also form a Deste Demonic Qi that caused lots of problems to anyone experiencing it.

    The Beheading Light Saint also had the shape of a man. Each of his four eyes flickered with a silver glow.

    As a Saint, his status in the Purgatory wasn¡¯t as high as the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s or Xing Jinlong¡¯s. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these two because his speed far surpassed theirs.

    If these two attacked him, the Beheading Light Saint might not be able to defeat them. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him either.

    The Beheading Light Saint smiled silently. He didn¡¯t wish to upset another Saint while trying to get in the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s good books.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint snorted. ¡°Luo Yunyang is just ahead of us. Daozi has ordered us to absolutely not let Luo Yunyang enter our internal universes duringbat.¡±

    ¡°That coward Xin Jinlong has been scared sh*tless. In my opinion, Luo Yunyang probably knew about the weakness of Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe and made use of it to make Xin Jinlong suffer.¡±

    ¡°My internal universe has a weakness. However, besides the Supremacies, nobody else can find this weakness.¡±

    ¡°I shall let Luo Yunyang have a taste of my internal universe when we encounter him. Let¡¯s see whether he can cause my internal universe to crumble.¡±

    The Beheading Light Saint snickered in his heart. He knew that the lifeless-looking Forsaken Destion Saint was actually a very prideful person.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with Xin Jinlong over their respective reputations. However, even though the Beheading Light Saint wasn¡¯t willing to say anything about the conflict between those two, he still felt the need to advise caution upon hearing the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s arrogant words.

    ¡°Forsaken Destion, I know that your Destion Universe has great, rare artistry. However, Luo Yunyang is strange. I think that we should still be cautious. If you are defeated, your reputation will go up in mes.¡±

    The Beheading Light Saint used his most sincere tone. ¡°If that happens, your cultivation base will suffer great damage.¡±

    The Forsaken Destion Saint red icily at the Beheading Light Saint. ¡°Are you trying to say that you believe I am not that fool Xin Jinlong¡¯s equal?¡± the Forsaken Destion Saint said coldly.

    The Beheading Light Saint wondered to himself how this was a provocation. He pondered in silence for a moment before chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. After all, Luo Yunyang is really unusual.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what this Luo Yunyang is like? He is nothing more than a youngling. Xin Jinlong was just ipetent.¡±

    The Forsaken Destion Saint smirked as he added, ¡°Later on, I shall let the whole world see where that cowardly fool Xin Jinlong has gone to hide.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, someone reported through the virtual realm. ¡°Reporting, Saints. We have already detected traces of the Divine Incarcerate Legion. Should we proceed with the attack?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother attacking.¡± The Forsaken Destion Saint shed a faint smile at the Beheading Light Saint. ¡°If you think that this kid is impressive, then let¡¯s just wait here for the good news.¡±

    The Forsaken Destion Saint then soared high up into the starry heavens. He eyed the vast cosmos and announced, ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you dare enter my internal universe for a battle?¡±

    Although Xin Jinlong was tending to his injuries in hiding, he was still paying attention to the battle that was underway.

    After all, he wanted to see exactly who would be able to avenge his grievance.

    How could he not realize the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s intent when he heard this deration ofbat?

    He immediately felt as if a vicious, resounding p hadnded across his face. Despicable! This was really despicable! <i>Who does the Forsaken Destion Saint think he is? How can he actually do something so childish?</i>

    This was... This was...

    Xin Jinlong knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he was the one entering the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s Destion Universe. However, Celestial Domain-Grade entities were rarely able to escape alive.

    Was Luo Yunyang an ordinary person?

    As a deluge of thoughts was shing through his mind, Xin Jinlong longed for Luo Yunyang toe out victorious.

    <i>Damn it, Forsaken Destion Saint! Are you trying to p me across the face? I hope Luo Yunyang batters your old rotting face till it¡¯s swollen!</i>

    While Xin Jinlong felt overwhelmed by all theseints, Luo Yunyang rushed out of his spacecraft.

    ¡°Since the Forsaken Destion Saint is so interested, daddy shall y with him!¡±

 Chapter 643 - Life-Death Resounding Fate; The Samsara Palm

    <strong>Chapter 643: Life-Death Resounding Fate; The Samsara Palm</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Forsaken Destion Saint hadn¡¯t used his own power to seal the virtual realm. Thus, troops from both sides and people who wanted to spectate could quickly use the virtual realm to send this image to the virtual realm¡¯s Sky Vision.

    The Sky Vision immediately went crazy!

    A short time ago, the fact that Luo Yunyang had destroyed Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe and made him experience a crushing defeat had been a trending topic. However, the focal point now was the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s challenge.

    Had what Luo Yunyang had done actually been a fluke? Or could he really cause the internal universe of a Universe-Grade powerhouse to crumble?

    This topic, which immediately garnered a lot of attention, was discussed enthusiastically.

    ¡°The Forsaken Destion Saint is one of the top Saints of the Purgatory. His internal Destion Universe is filled with the power of death.¡±

    ¡°Once, a tribe fought the Forsaken Destion Saint. In the end, after killing the tribe leader, the Forsaken Destion Saint trapped all the tribe members inside his Destion Universe.¡±

    ¡°The tribe trapped in his Destion Universe waspletely exterminated within three days.¡±

    ¡°The Destion Universe is practically amongst the strongest universes! Luo Yunyang will be in for some trouble!¡±

    The big shots of the Divine Union were all gathered in the virtual realm. The Universe-Grade powerhouses were paying close attention to this matter.

    After all, this challenge would determine whether they could still go on using their internal universes to bully inferior martialists.

    Blue Lotus Daozi, who was on a luxurious spaceship, was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know whether to apud the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s challenge or give him a scolding.

    Although he possessed a considerable status within the Purgatory, he knew very well that each day he wasn¡¯t a Supremacy these positions remained virtual.

    Even though those Universe-Grades respected him on the surface, they respected the Blood Lotus Supremacy, not Blue Lotus Daozi himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to have a try, I guess.¡± Although he was a little displeased about his ns being spoiled, Blue Lotus Daozi still muttered to himself in the end.

    ck Shenzi and the others, who were advancing, also started to focus their attention on spectating this battle.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure appeared, the Sky Vision zoomed in on him, as though it was using this method to verify that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the same.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to allow me into your internal universe?¡± Luo Yunyang said while taking note of the lifeless-looking Forsaken Destion Saint.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid?¡± As the Forsaken Destion Saint said that, his body shimmered. In a second, Luo Yunyang was absorbed into his body¡¯s internal universe.

    Unlike Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe, which was filled withva and fire, the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s internal universe was deathly and silent.

    Even the Luo Yunyang set foot on had a gray, drab atmosphere. The moment Luo Yunyangnded, he felt like there were many tiny straws all around him, sucking away frantically at the life force within his body.

    Luo Yunyang sealed up his cultivation base while surveying his surroundings. He discovered that this Destion Universe was quite good indeed.

    Based on its form alone, this Destion Universe was much stronger than Xin Jinlong¡¯s internal universe. At the very least, it was much more stable than Xin Jinlong¡¯s.

    Besides, this universe could quickly absorb the life force of any living things that entered it.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang, aren¡¯t you adept at destroying universes? Show me now!¡± A huge face made of deathly Qi appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    This huge face belonged to the Forsaken Destion Saint. As he was speaking, 10,000 giant snakes appeared with this void.

    The giant ash-white snakes bared their fangs and a massive suctioning force took over Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who possessed the consciousness of a Heavenly Venerate, very quickly determined the weak point of this deathly universe. However, he didn¡¯t intend to use this w immediately. His lips curled into a faint grin as he saw the 10,000 giant snakes frantically trying to engulf him.

    He grinned indeed...

    ¡°Life!¡± This was the first time Luo Yunyang utilized the Life-Death Resounding Fat Technique. When this earth-ending word left his mouth, the vast deathly Qi rapidly gathered towards this vitality.

    The giant pale snakes that were frantically trying to swallow Luo Yunyang started to shatter one after another.

    In just an instant, a majestic vitality had appeared within the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s internal universe.

    Vitality was beneficial for other Saints. However, this surging vitality simply harmed the Forsaken Destion Saint.

    The variousws in his internal universe were mainlyposed of death and destion. This vibrant, surging vitality was like a supreme current that multiplied endlessly. It flowed frantically within his internal universe as if it was unstoppable.

    If this sort of vitality hadn¡¯t been much, the Forsaken Destion Saint would still have been able to control it. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Life Death Resounding Fate rapidly reversed vitality and death. The vitality within the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s body was bing increasingly powerful.

    Just a momentter, the Forsaken Destion Saint couldn¡¯t deal with it any longer. Regardless of the methods he used, he was still unable to quell the rising vitality within his body. On the contrary, that vitality was still rapidly suppressing his own destion power and changing it.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what the hell are you up to?¡± As a Saint, the Forsaken Destion Saint was naturally very prideful.

    However, he no longer cared about his own dignity as he roared maniacally at Luo Yunyang. Right now, he felt intense regret. If he had known that this fellow was so nefarious, he wouldn¡¯t have let him into his internal universe to piss off Xin Jinlong!

    Lessons had to be learned from the mistakes of one¡¯s predecessors. He had clearly known that Xin Jinlong had suffered a crushing defeat. Why had he tried the same thing?

    ¡°What I love most is to please others! I heard that the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s deathly aura is too great. Thus, I shall imbue you with a little vitality. You don¡¯t have to be nervous, I won¡¯t just bless you with drops of kindness. I will repay you with a gushing spring instead!¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke like a hooligan and tapped his finger in the void. A whole b of vitality surged frantically towards an inconspicuous position.

    This position was just an extremely simple-looking ce in the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s internal universe. However, as this wave of vitality descended upon it, the already chaotic Destion Universe started to crumble all of a sudden.

    If the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s internal universe hadn¡¯t started crumbling, then everything would still have been under his control.

    However, his internal universe was copsing so the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s control was no longer as effective.

    The power of death absorbed life force from its surroundings as the Life Death Resounding Fate Technique rapidly reversed the power of death. The rules within his own internal universe were quickly being rewritten and the Forsaken Destion Saint. who was trying hard to prevent the universe from crumbling, had a ck face.

    His face was as ck as could be!

    Not only would his losses be great, but he had also disgraced himselfpletely. He had just shouted at Luo Yunyang moments ago, yet he now seemed to be receiving his retribution.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will fight with you till myst breath!¡± Although he possessed many methods, he was unable to use them. One could imagine how sullen he felt.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the hysterical Forsaken Destion Saint and chuckled. ¡°Stay calm! You have to stay calm! If we do as you say, you will die and I will live!¡±

    As the Forsaken Destion Saint was about to curse, Luo Yunyang aimed a palm at him!

    This time, he used the Samsara Palm.

    The might of the Life Death Resounding Fate Technique had made the Life Death Resounding Fate extremely curious about the Samsara Palm. The Forsaken Destion Saint was currently like a toothless, wless tiger so the Life Death Resounding Fate decided to test this out on him.

    ¡°This is too much, young man!¡± the Forsaken Destion Saint snarled as he faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. His palms gathered lots of deathly energy that he threw at Luo Yunyang.

    The power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm was already great to begin with. Luo Yunyang could at best make the power in his hands take the form of 10 reincarnation cycles, so each Samsara would double this power.

    10 times equaled a tenfold increase.

    What surprised Luo Yunyang even more was that as the Samsara Palm came into contact with the power the Forsaken Destion Saint had sted out, that deathly power was actually absorbed strangely by the Samsara Palm and converted into his own strength.

    He was converting the opponent¡¯s power into his own. Luo Yunyang hade across this sort of technique before. However, as one¡¯s enemies got stronger and stronger, these ordinary techniques were no longer of any use.

    Later on, these sort of techniques were no longer effective at absorbing the strength of one¡¯s enemies and could easily be broken.

    On the other hand, not only did this Samsara Palm not have this sort of w, but it could also be used for both offense and defense at the same time. This discovery delighted Luo Yunyang.

    Boom! The Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s body exploded when the palm struck him.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint was also a decisive person. When he realized that things weren¡¯t looking good, he chose to flee without hesitation.

    He even forsook the Destion Universe without a second thought. The moment his Universe Flower bloomed, he fled frantically in the direction of the Beheading Light Saint.

    Although a lot seemed to happen during this exchange, everything happened in only a minute. The various powerhouses watching all this through the Sky Vision watched dumbfounded as the Forsaken Destion Saint ran.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Serves you right, Old Forsaken Destion!¡± Xin Jinlong roared withughter. He had totally been able to tell what the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s motive for challenging Luo Yunyang was.

    He had actually been fraught with worry. If the Forsaken Destion Saint had been victorious, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to lift his head up before the Forsaken Destion Saint in the future.

    He had never imagined that the Forsaken Destion Saint would bolt after a one-minute exchange with Luo Yunyang. This was even worse than his own situation.

    This oue made him feel likeughing to his heart¡¯s content. You tried to turn me into aughing stock! Are you satisfied now, Old Forsaken Destion?

    He didn¡¯t have to worry about whether the iron curtain would fail or not. After all, there were still many Saints around.

 Chapter 644 - A Clash of True Power

    <h4>Chapter 644: A sh of True Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The defeat of two Universe-Grades, Xin Jinlong and the Forsaken Destion Saint, totally shocked the Four Great Factions. They were all trying to guess what sort of technique Luo Yunyang had used that could wreck the internal universe of a Universe-Grade.

    If this sort of internal universe could be wrecked easily, then the reputation of Universe-Grades would fall tremendously.

    However, after countless people participated in discussions, they discovered that the internal universe of a Universe-Grade practically didn¡¯t have any great ws.

    Even though there were some cracks, they might only be disyed during a fight between Universe-Grades.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a Universe-Grade, yet he had ripped through two peak Universe-Grade powerhouses¡¯ internal universes in no time.

    ¡°After this time, I¡¯m afraid that no Universe-Grade powerhouse will let Luo Yunyang enter their internal universe anymore,¡±mented a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse. Thisment wasced with envy.

    No one could refute his opinion, as it wasrgely true.

    Xin Jinlong¡¯s failure might have been considered a coincidence. However, the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s defeat meant that it had been no fluke.

    A third Universe-Grade would definitely not fall for it. Although no Universe-Grade would allow him into their internal universe, fights between Universe-Grades didn¡¯t rely on their internal universes.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is charging towards the Purgatory Army!¡± News appeared once again on the Sky Vision.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, the Purgatory Army was very powerful. However, these aggressive, truculent forces suddenly fell silent.

    Practically the gaze of every member of the army was focused on the Beheading Light Saint. Although the Beheading Light Saint¡¯s cultivation base couldn¡¯tpare to the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s, he was now the backbone of this army.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang mustn¡¯t be allowed to continue advancing. We can rush to your position in an hour.¡± This was the message Blue Lotus Daozi sent to the Beheading Light Saint.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint was a prideful Universe-Grade powerhouse. Unlike the Forsaken Destion Saint, he wouldn¡¯t allow Luo Yunyang into his own internal universe. However, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang just by relying on his Universe-Grade strength.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Purgatory isn¡¯t a ce where you can run rampant.¡± The Beheading Light Saint red coldly at Luo Yunyang, who was charging in his direction.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled up when he saw the Beheading Light Saint. ¡°Are you going to take me into your internal universe too? Go ahead, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    The Beheading Light Saint gritted his teeth. The favorite move of a Universe-Grade Saint against people of a lower level that offended them was to suppress them in their internal gxy and deal with them leisurely.

    However, this method, which could make lower-grade martialists pale just by hearing about it, was no longer of any use.

    The Beheading Light Saint didn¡¯t dare use this method to deal with Luo Yunyang. Therefore, the Beheading Light Saint smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what sort of cheap tricks you used to surprise the Forsaken Destion Saint, but I won¡¯t let you get the chance to seed twice.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly when he heard the Beheading Light Saint say the word ¡®twice¡¯.

    The Beheading Light Saint knew that he had said the wrong thing when he saw that smile. Xin Jinlong and the Forsaken Destion Saint had unfortunately let Luo Yunyang seed twice already.

    ¡°We are not Universe-Grades because we rely on our internal universes to oppress others. Today, I shall show you the true power of a Universe-Grade.¡±

    The Beheading Light Saint was a smart person. He knew that now that something had already happened, it couldn¡¯t be allowed to drag on.

    Thus, he slowly raised his fist after he said this. As his fists were brandished, a dazzling glow simr to a scorching sun appeared behind him within the void.

    Actually, it had to be an expanse of universe. It seemed as though endlesss were rotating in this void.

    An internal universe was way more powerful than the absorption of Heaven and Earth powers in the area, as there was a limit and some constraints of time. When it came to one¡¯s internal universe, the power just belonged to oneself.

    Therger an internal universe, the stronger its power.

    In just an instant, the Beheading Light Saint had already gathered the power of his internal universe into one fist.

    As this power gathered, the Sky Vision, where some discussions regarding the two had still been taking ce, fell silent.

    Actually, the people discussing the Beheading Light Saint went quiet. After all, they sensed that they would be witnessing an actual attack by a Saint.

    Both Xin Jinlong and the Forsaken Destion Saint had lost very miserably. Their internal universes had copsed, so they had paid a great price.

    However, the two of them hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to exhibit their true strength during the prior exchanges. Although the Beheading Light Saint¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t as great as theirs, he would be disying the true strength of a Saint now.

    Would Luo Yunyang be able to take this strike?

    The Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe martialists who could ess the virtual realm all held their breath. When Luo Yunyang had beaten the Forsaken Destion Saint that easily, they had forgotten how terrifying Saints were. However, they were aware that they would be witnessing what a Saint truly was now.

    Would Luo Yunyang be able to handle this Saint¡¯s attack? If he couldn¡¯t, then the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe would...

    In the Divine Incarcerate Legion, countless troops had their eyes fixed on Luo Yunyang. Right now, their hearts were fraught with worry. They were worried that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to take the Beheading Light Saint¡¯s attack.

    Their fates were already tied up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate. If Luo Yunyang was defeated, their probability of escaping would be zero.

    The three Vice-Commanders, Zhe Ming, Qie Keshan and She Lun, were all staring intently. They were aware of the severity of the situation, yet they had no other choice right now.

    ¡°This is a Universe-Grade!¡± Zhe Ming sighed sadly. He was a peak Celestial Domain-Grade who clearly understood the gulf between Celestial Domain-Grades and Universe-Grades.

    If the power of a Universe-Grade was so easy to deal with, then that person wouldn¡¯t be called a Universe-Grade. He thought back to a time many years ago, when he had exchanged blows with a Universe-Grade powerhouse.

    Although that incident had happened a long time ago, Zhe Ming distinctly remembered that power. It had been like an overwhelming current that had made him feel as insignificant as a grain of sand.

    ¡°Take this strike!¡± The Beheading Light Saint didn¡¯t pause. A fist strike was sted at Luo Yunyang like a streak of lightning.

    The power of this strike sealed up 3,000 voids!

    Dodging was out of the question. As the Beheading Light Saint attacked, Luo Yunyang also quickly gathered the power within his body.

    He wanted to see how big the gulf between him and a Universe-Grade was when using the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast on top of his own body¡¯s.

    Although he used his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t change any of his other attributes. Instead, he added the Power Attribute of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to his own before sting out a punch.

    The Beheading Light Saint was known as photon. This was one of his many nicknames. When he threw out this fist strike, a blinding light that seemed like a scorching sun high in the sky appeared.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole power was already ck. Thanks to the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which was also ck, the two ck powers converged and made his fists look like a ck hole.

    Light and darkness collided in the void. When they did, fissures started to appear in the void.

    The instant the two powers shed, both the Divine Incarcerate Legion and the Purgatory¡¯s elite forces frantically piloted their battleships away. Some people covered their eyes with their hands as blood started to drip out.

    Although the image of the collision was broadcast on the Sky Vision, due to the indistinct projection, most people only saw a scene full of darkness and shing lights.

    Xin Jinlong frowned slightly when he saw these shing lights. Even though he still felt unable to ept his defeat to Luo Yunyang, seeing this made him feel a little better.

    It was a massive vortex that crushed countless smalls and meteorites to dust in the void.

    Luckily, this cataclysmic storm finally came to a stop. Many people watched the deep purple fissures within the void fearfully.

    This was the power of a Universe-Grade!

    The Beheading Light Saint was still standing upright in the void. However, he had retreated 10 kilometers. He stood upright and lofty within the void now.

    Upon seeing the Beheading Light Saint this way, many people started to look for signs of Luo Yunyang. Several people started looking for him even farther than 10 kilometers away, yet they weren¡¯t able to find any trace of him.

    Could he have been turned to dust during this exchange?

    Many people believed that this scenario wasn¡¯t entirely imusible, because the exchange of blows had been really powerful.

    If the Universe-Grade Beheading Light Saint had already backtracked so far, how could Luo Yunyangpare?

    Just as many people started to make assumptions, someone said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s Luo Yunyang! He backed off even less than the Beheading Light Saint.¡±

    Within the virtual realm, only 300 meters away from where the attacks had taken ce, stood Luo Yunyang. He was standing on a meteorite as strong astral winds surged all around him.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhe Ming said in disbelief. The Beheading Light Saint was a Universe-Grade powerhouse.

    Not only had he not killed Luo Yunyang, but he had actually ended up worse off.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who could not believe this. Many people felt the same way. Some people even suggested that perhaps Luo Yunyang¡¯s body would stop crumbling at any moment.

    ¡°So that¡¯s all there is to a Universe-Grade!¡± Luo Yunyang suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 645 - Mystic Skill Revisited, Ten Thousand Swords As One

    <h4>Chapter 645: Mystic Skill Revisited, Ten Thousand Swords As One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Within the entire Divine Union, Universe-Grades were the most important core strength. Every single one of them looked down on themon folk.

    The reason the 18 Primary Tribes were able to gain their status was because they had Universe-Grade powerhouses.

    A tribe without a Universe-Grade powerhouse couldn¡¯t be a Primary Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang had actually just said this pompous line before the watchful eyes of many people. If this had been said by an ordinary person, people would immediately have thought that this person waspletely insane!

    However, when these words left Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips, despite their fury, the Universe-Grade powerhouses couldn¡¯t say that he was severely overestimating his abilities.

    After all, this insufferable, arrogant fe had already defeated two Universe-Grade powerhouses.

    The Beheading Light Saint had an ugly expression on his face. He had originally thought that relying on strength would be enough to turn Luo Yunyang into dust. However, he had never imagined that he would actually be the loser of this sh of power.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, facts were facts. He hadn¡¯t been Luo Yunyang¡¯s match during the previous sh of power.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the oue had been undeniable.

    He glowered with rage upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words and said icily, ¡°This isn¡¯t something that you can shoot your mouth about.¡±

    As he said that, a golden longsword appeared in his hand.

    While this longsword vibrated, the power ofws within it buzzed. Luo Yunyang felt a power of suppressionwsing from within this longsword.

    The instant he saw the longsword, Luo Yunyang realized right away that this was a top divine weapon refined and crafted within the Beheading Light Saint¡¯s internal universe.

    When a Universe-Grade powerhouse¡¯s internal universe took form, the dominant cultivation path of the universe would create a weapon ording to the Universe-Grade powerhouse¡¯s thoughts.

    Within the Divine Union, this weapon was called a Divine Universe Weapon. It could be said that half of thebat strength of a Universe-Grade powerhouse was inside this Divine Weapon.

    Xin Jinlong and the Forsaken Destion Saint had been unlucky, as they hadn¡¯t even had the chance to take out their Divine Weapons before being defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    The fact that the Beheading Light Saint had drawn this weapon was a form of acknowledgment.

    An acknowledgment that Luo Yunyang was an equal adversary.

    ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Frostlight. Please enlighten me!¡± the Beheading Light Saint told Luo Yunyang when the longsword materialized in his hand.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the sword in the Beheading Light Saint¡¯s hand, the first thing he thought of was that de-shaped leaf.

    It was a treasure that Luo Yunyang found difficult toprehend despite his Heavenly Venerate consciousness. He hesitated for a moment and decided not to use it for the time being.

    Instead, he led his troops and swept in every direction. The only thing he could do while facing this eight-pronged encirclement was make himself seem even more arrogant and tyrannical.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t disy his most adept de techniques immediately. Instead, he drew out a sword from within his storage space.

    This was an ordinary sword. Of course, it was only ordinary when it came to Luo Yunyang. This sword would cost a great deal if it was put up for auction.

    ¡°This sword has no name. However, after today, it shall be called the Frostlight Defeater!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a mboyant, brash person, things were different now. The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s departure had caused him to lose his greatest support.

    He needed time. Only by advancing the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into the Celestial Domain Grade would he have the confidence to resist a Supremacy.

    Therefore, he needed 10 years.

    This mboyance was sometimes a camouge. Therefore, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t mind being a bit mboyant at a crucial time.

    The Empty Fire Saint quietly sipped his tea as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s battle with the Beheading Light Saint through the virtual realm screen.

    Deep down, he knew the reason behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s brashness. The Machine Empire powerhouse seated opposite him said in disdain, ¡°Brother Empty Fire, this Junior Brother of yours isn¡¯t like you at all!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is way stronger than me. If I had his strength back then, I wouldn¡¯t even be here having tea with you.¡±

    The Empty Fire Saint kind of understood why Luo Yunyang acted this way. However, he wouldn¡¯t divulge such a reason so easily.

    Thus, thement in his tone seemed normal to the Machine Empire powerhouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright for youngsters to be brash. However, one needs to have the ability to back that attitude up,¡± the Machine Empire powerhouse said casually.

    While he was speaking, Luo Yunyang and the Beheading Light Saint made a move at the same time.

    The Beheading Light Saint¡¯s body was as quick as lightning. The Frostlight sword was brandished and countless sword projections appeared.

    The number of sword projections was overwhelming. The projections were like a vast torrential tsunami thatcked any gaps. The power of a Universe-Grade, inbination with those extremely fast sword projections, rmed many martialists who were watching through the virtual realm.

    They all believed that, if these moves had been used against them, they wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to struggle before dying.

    However, in the face of this vast sea of sword projections, Luo Yunyang smiled faintly. ¡°No biggie!¡±

    While speaking, he took a step forward and 10,000 sword projections appeared behind him instantly. Beneath these sword projections was a massive sword furnace that upied half the sky.

    It was Bai Jingtian¡¯s mystic technique, the Ten Thousand Sword Burning Furnace!

    Luo Yunyang felt that this sword technique was not only powerful but full of momentum. Thus, after bing a Heavenly Venerate, he had specifically tried to derive this sword technique.

    Although he wasn¡¯t able to disy the full might of this sword technique with his current strength, he was still able to use 50% of its full power. Of course, the power unleashed by Luo Yunyang was considerably weaker than the one Bai Jintian had shown back then.

    Although he didn¡¯t have Bai Jingtian¡¯s Supreme Boundary, he was able to surpass Bai Jingtian¡¯s might by relying on his Heavenly Venerate consciousness.

    The 10,000 swords were assimted into the burning sword furnace in an instant. As the sword furnace crumbled, a sword-light like a rainbow that swathed the nine heavens shot at the nket of sword-lights that the Beheading Light Saint had unleashed.

    ¡°What sort of sword technique is that?¡± Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s tone was heavy. He had never liked conceding, yet a form of respect rose up in his heart when he saw that extremely stunning sword-light.

    He could feel the breathtaking nature of this sword-light and sense the sword intent contained within that made one feel inferior.

    Xin Jinlong also exhaled sharply when he saw that sword-light. He only had one thought: Luo Yunyang could back his actions.

    Luo Yunyang had dared invade his ze Fire Star System, not because he was rude and impulsive, but because he held certain cards in his hand. If it had not been for the iron curtain surrounding him, perhaps Xin Jinlong himself would have been beaten to a pulp and run away with his tail between his legs.

    Heughed at himself when he thought about this. Wasn¡¯t his current situation pretty much the same?

    The sword-light cut a swatch and the countless sword projections vanishedpletely. Although the Beheading Light Saint had swung Frostlight, he didn¡¯t manage to parry the sword-light produced by the sword furnace. Without any resistance, his body was sliced in two.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a Saint to die. Killing a Saint required spending a lot of time to slowly grind them down. Therefore, the Beheading Light Saint hadn¡¯t died yet. His Universe Flower started to blossom rapidly as soon as it appeared.

    Countlessws once again helped the Beheading Light Saint congeal another body. The moment this body was formed, the Beheading Light Saint turned and left.

    He wasn¡¯t an obstinate person. The situation was already clear¡ªhe was no match for Luo Yunyang. Under the circumstances, being persistent would make him aughing stock.

    Or perhaps even worse than a joke.

    For a Saint, everything was fake. Only one¡¯s life was true. After all, when a Saint had already formed a universe, they wouldn¡¯t die unless an absolute cmity took ce.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword move had already made the Beheading Light Saint experience the threat of death. As long as Luo Yunyang performed a few more of these shes, perhaps the Beheading Light Saint would really fall and never get up again.

    Therefore, the Beheading Light Saint fled without hesitation!

    It was already difficult for a Universe-Grade to try and stop another Universe-Grade from fleeing. Although Luo Yunyang currently seemed to be on par with Universe-Grades in terms of strength, he wasn¡¯t able to prevent this escape either.

    Thus, he could onlyugh as the Beheading Light Saint left.

    ¡°Press on ahead and kill! The Amethyst Star System is right ahead. Although you will be submitting 10% of the spoils of war, you can keep 90% of what you gain!¡± Luo Yunyang announced to the Divine Incarcerate Legion behind him.

    Everyone within the Divine Incarcerate Legion, from Celestial Domain-Grade officers to ordinary soldiers, was fired up. What sort of ce was the Amethyst Star System? It was the most flourishing Star System of the whole Purgatory. The amethysts produced per year in the Amethyst Star System were even greater than the output of the ze Fire Star System in 1,000 years.

    There weren¡¯t any powerful armies stationed there, as the Amethyst Star System was situated in the center of the Purgatory. Invading it now was as simple as collecting riches.

    The Purgatory forces that hade with the Forsaken Destion Saint and the Beheading Light Saint also left without any resistance. Although they didn¡¯t believe they were weaker than the Divine Incarcerate Legion, fighting without a Universe-Grade to oversee them would be akin to throwing their lives away.

    Thus, under the circumstances, no one tried to resist.

    ¡°Scumbag!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s fist smashed against the fine jade table before him. The Purgatory had mobilized three Saints, yet he had never imagined that these three Saints would get defeated before the iron curtain was even in ce.

    He knew very well that this iron curtain encirclement was actually like a set of game rules set up by the Supremacies. The Supremacies simply wouldn¡¯t intervene unless the fate of the Purgatory was at stake.

    Furthermore, their goal was to use this iron curtain encirclement to determine if the Celestial World Supremacy still existed.

    ¡°All Universe-Grades gather and attack Luo Yunyang at the same time!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi ordered as he viewed the star chart and realized that the Machine Empire and the Bug Race Saints were already close by.

 Chapter 646 - Eight Saints Combine Forces To Shatter Voids

    <h4>Chapter 646: Eight Saints Combine Forces To Shatter Voids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s word was thew. Although ck Shenzi and the others were rather displeased, they weren¡¯t going to cause any internal strife at this point in time, when they had just joined hands against amon foe. Thus, they all rushed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction immediately.

    On the Amethyst Star System¡¯s main, which was the Violet Gold Star, the Divine Incarcerate Legion¡¯s subordinates were like avaricious locusts piging all the resources.

    As Luo Yunyang stood silently within the void, he hoped to acquire any piece of Origin Divine Crystal on the Violet Gold Star.

    After all, three crystals weren¡¯t a lot.

    ¡°My lord, we have already been surrounded!¡± the Bloody de Monarch reported.

    Luo Yunyang just smiled faintly at the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s reminder. He already had considerable confidence now that he had three Origin Divine Crystals in his hands.

    ¡°Got it. Everything will be fine!¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch didn¡¯t say anything else. He had been following Luo Yunyang all this time, so he already understood Luo Yunyang rather well. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the sort of man that would speak without thinking. If he said it would be fine, then he definitely would have a well-thought n.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Luo Yunyang¡¯s current enemy wasn¡¯t Blue Lotus Daozi but rather the Supremacies.

    They treated the realm as their chessboard in a bid to find out the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s secret. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, as long as they weren¡¯t sure whether his cheap master was around, they wouldn¡¯t make any direct moves on him.

    An hourter, over 100 million troops of various factions had already gathered outside the Violet Gold Star. Blue Lotus Daozi stood on the bridge of a humongous warship.

    Around him, the defeated Forsaken Destion Saint, the Beheading Light Saint, and Xin Jinlong were standing respectfully by his side.

    Although they were Universe-Grade saints, they were still subordinatespared to Blue Lotus Daozi.

    Even the unruly Forsaken Destion Saint didn¡¯t dare make a sound at this point in time.

    They¡¯d had no intention ofing, yet Blue Lotus Daozi had added a line when he had issued the order¡ªnonpliance would result in death!

    These words had been very scary. Although Blue Lotus Daozi couldn¡¯t kill them, the Blood Lotus Supremacy could kill them as easily as squeezing the life out of an ant.

    Blue Lotus Daozi didn¡¯t say anything regarding the failures of these three. He had a cold glint in his eyes as he watched the Divine Incarcerate Legion piging the Violet Gold Star.

    He simply didn¡¯t care about ordinary resources and wealth. However, as the Divine Incarcerate swept through, hundreds of top-notch ore veins copsed due to Luo Yunyang and his men¡¯s violent gathering.

    Meanwhile, Blue Lotus Daozi was also facing considerable pressure.

    ¡°Move out together and y Luo Yunyang!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi didn¡¯t look at anyone. However, at his order, practically everyone took to the void at once.

    Xin Jinlong, the Forsaken Destion Saint, the Beheading Light Saint and the three Saints from the Machine Empire practically appeared on the Violet Gold Star at the same time.

    The Ocean Watcher Saint, the Sky Tone Saint, and the Thousand Beast Saint were the three Saints of the Machine Empire. They didn¡¯t show any contempt towards Xin Jinlong and the others for being defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    As they saw the Violet Gold Star, the two Saints from the Bug Race, the Extensive Thread Saint and the Thousand Eyes Saint,nded at the same time.

    ¡°Everyone, attack together and shatter the void!¡± Xin Jinlong said.

    Although the three of them had lost rather embarrassingly, they were still from the Purgatory so they had to act like hosts.

    The Ocean Watcher Saint and the two other Machine Empire Saints had massive bodies, whereas the Extensive Thread Saint and the Thousand Eyes Saint seemed rather small and feeble. However, these feeble-looking bodies contained traces of eerie power.

    ¡°Good!¡± As the Ocean Watcher eximed, his two huge mechanical arms rotated and a vast majestic power gathered in his arms.

    Shattering a void was an extremely easy task for any Universe-Grade. Now that eight of them were present, the Violet Purple Star could be destroyed in the blink of an eye, despite the fact that it wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°Are you all trying to start a flock?¡± This nonchnt remark was followed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance in the sky.

    On the huge Violet Gold Star, practically every Neb-Grade martialist and stronger entity had sensed the arrival of these eight Saints.

    When the eight of them stated that they were going to shatter the void, many people started to quake in fear. A Saint shattering the void was basically a nearly inescapable cmity.

    However, they all knew very well that, in the face of these Saints, their own power was simply too inferior.

    Forget about stopping them. They didn¡¯t even have the right to speak to these Saints. Just as everyone started feeling apprehensive, they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance allowed them to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You will definitely die! No doubt about it!¡± The Forsaken Destion Saint hated Luo Yunyang to the core. Thus, his voice was reeking with animosity when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Amongst the three Saints of the Purgatory, the one who hated Luo Yunyang the most was definitely the Forsaken Destion Saint.

    Although Xin Jinlong had be aughing stock after his battle with Luo Yunyang, this was because he hadn¡¯t been cautious.

    On the other hand, the Beheading Light Saint was probably the one who held the fewest grudges against Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang had relied on true strength to beat him inbat.

    He had the courage to admit he was inferior.

    Only the Forsaken Destion Saint had challenged Luo Yunyang because of his pettiness and desire to humiliate Xin Jinlong. Ultimately, Luo Yunyang hadpletely destroyed his internal universe and he had been utterly embarrassed in front of the many people watching. If he had the ability, he definitely wouldn¡¯t even let Luo Yunyang live a second longer.

    ¡°No matter how much trash flocks together, in the end, it is still trash!¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the Forsaken Destion Saint as he spoke calmly.

    The Ocean Watcher Saint and the others were watching the exchange in jest. To them, the verbal war between Luo Yunyang and the Forsaken Destion Saint was just entertainment.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯sst words had infuriated them all. How could he have used the word ¡°trash¡± to describe them?

    Even a Supremacy wouldn¡¯t say that these people were all trash.

    The elites of the Divine Incarcerate Legion all felt their hearts tremble. They already feared these eight Saints a little. However, Luo Yunyang had just uttered a sentence that had felt like a smack across their faces.

    Calling Saints trash was really...

    While many thought inwardly that Luo Yunyang was really crazy, they also viewed Luo Yunyang with much greater respect.

    After all, someone able to say such words definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. The felt rather pleased while watching the eight Saints outside that would decide their fate.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Such big words!¡± The Forsaken Destion Saint wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°When you get killed in a bit, I wonder if you will still be able to utter such words.¡±

    ¡°Old Forsaken Destion, have your brains turned to mush? Why don¡¯t you use your head and think properly? Of course I won¡¯t be able to utter such words if I get killed by the bunch of you. How can you actually not understand simple logic? Seems like the bunch of you are just a bunch of brainless things!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Blue Lotus Daozi is even more brain-dead.¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang turned his gaze to the humongous warship far away, where Blue Lotus Daozi was. ¡°Would you dare face me?¡±

    Although Blue Lotus Daozi was itching to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson, he also understood that he definitely wasn¡¯t a match for Luo Yunyang. If he forcibly tried to fight Luo Yunyang, the biggest loser would surely be him.

    Even though he knew that lots of people outside were watching this situation unfold inside the Purgatory, he still didn¡¯t utter a word.

    In the virtual realm, the people watching the Sky Vision didn¡¯t know much. Some of them had already started cing bets.

    ¡°This Luo Yunyang fe seems rather confident. I think that he definitely has a contingency. Perhaps the Celestial World Supremacy wille and save him.¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, Supremacies aren¡¯t supposed to interfere with fights between the Four Great Factions. Of course, if their own disciples are about to fall, they might ignore these rules.¡±

    ¡°I guess that Luo Yunyang won¡¯t die. Look at how calm he is. It¡¯s clear that he seems confident. He he... How long has it been since this youngster rose to prominence? To think that he can actually butt heads with so many Saints!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I just need to be half as good as him. That would be more than enough!¡±

    In the Da Alliance, practically all the top brass was staring fixedly at the virtual realm screen disying the situation. These were the people closest to Luo Yunyang. They knew that the moment Luo Yunyang fell, the human race would experience a great cmity.

    Meanwhile, on the cultivation grounds of the various Supremacies, the Supremacies were all watching this calmly. However, it was evident that there was already a faint doubt in some Supremacies¡¯ eyes.

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker. Some people even came to the conclusion that the Celestial World Supremacy had already fallen.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s unbridled manner made them suspicious. They didn¡¯t fear the Celestial World Supremacy now that so many of them had joined forces. However, killing the Celestial World Supremacy was impossible.

    Despite mutual scruples, none of them was willing to fall out with the others.

    ¡°Considering that this fellow is so unbridled, it seems like there is still something we do not know about the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura.¡± The Shenluo Supremacy cast a sidelong nce at the Jueluo Supremacy.

    The Jueluo Supremacy was the one who was most certain that something had happened to the Celestial World Supremacy. However, the Jueluo Supremacy didn¡¯t dare say with certainty that something had definitely happened to the Celestial World Supremacy. After all, the way Luo Yunyang behaved was way too rampant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch more first.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi, who was overseeing from the back,manded.

    At thismand, even the Ocean Watcher Saint and the others, who had some slight misgivings about this, rapidly made hand seals. Universe-Grade attacks were earth-shattering.

    Thebined earth-shattering attacks of eight Saints could tten everything.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate upon seeing these eight make their move. He immediately reached into his own storage bracelet!

 Chapter 647 - The Divine Martial Technique; Who Would Strive?

    <h4>Chapter 647: The Divine Martial Technique; Who Would Strive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The strength of the virtual realm couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. As the eight Saints prepared their attacks, the virtual tform¡¯s Sky Vision was divided into eight split-screens and disyed each of the eight Saints¡¯ attacks.

    A meter-long ashwood de appeared in the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s hand. This de seemed a little shabby, as though it hadn¡¯t been maintained in a long time.

    However, as this de appeared in the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s hand, an extensive, lifeless void appeared behind the Forsaken Destion Saint.

    When he swung this de, that lifeless void was incorporated into the de in a sh.

    As the de was brandished, the entire Violet Gold Star found itself amid a deathly power. More importantly, Luo Yunyang, who was the central point of this strike, was enveloped by this de.

    Xin Jinlong¡¯s Colossal zing Palms smashed downwards from the sky. Besides the fact that it contained the surging zes of varying colors, it also had a power that would strike fear into the heart of anyone who witnessed it.

    More than 1,000 colossal zings contained special energy.

    Ordinary martialists didn¡¯t know how terrifying these zings were, but fellow Universe-Grade powerhouses who had fought with Xin Jinlong before knew that each of these zings was the most essential core of a star.

    They had been extracted by Xin Jinlong and refined within his internal universe. Duringbat, Xin Jinlong could use these to increase his power many times over.

    The Ocean Watcher Saint was from the Machine Empire, so his attack was purely Machine Empire style. The instant he attacked, tens of thousands of mechanical arms appeared in the void. These mechanical arms formed thousands of marks.

    Every one of these marks seemed really rigid. However, as these countless marks gathered together, a light beam was formed.

    This light beam looked simr to the ocean.

    That boundless light beam alone demonstrated the Ocean Watcher Saint¡¯s power. It was a power that would make anyone feel despair.

    The Beheading Light Saint, the Sky Tone Saint, the Thousand Beast Saint, and the two Bug Race Saints didn¡¯t hold back either.

    At the moment, they all wished to kill off Luo Yunyang immediately.

    In the Divine Union, the special envoys of the 18 Primary Tribes watched silently this battle. Many of them were happy about these circumstances.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s special envoy felt particrly happy. There was a clear delight in his expression that he hadn¡¯t bothered to mask. The Thunder Ray Tribe and Luo Yunyang had great animosity. Luo Yunyang dying at that ce would probably be the best thing that could happen.

    However, at the same time, some tribes sympathized with Luo Yunyang. Although they didn¡¯t dare say it outright, their intentions were clear when they exchanged nces.

    If a genius like Luo Yunyang was put to death due to a conspiracy organized by the Divine Union and the other three great factions, it would be a great pity.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare say anything, even though they felt this way. After all, this matter involved people that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    If they didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble for their own tribes, it would be in their best interest to keep their mouths shut.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Although themand had been his, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit excited.

    After all, he wouldn¡¯t be the one killing Luo Yunyang. His desire to personally take revenge would never be realized.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had someplex feelings about this person dying because of a conspiracy that he had implemented.

    However, as the various attacks converged, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make a move. Blue Lotus Daozi had gotten someone to monitor Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation all the way through the virtual realm.

    Luo Yunyang definitely wasn¡¯t someone who would sit around and wait to die, yet he had yet to make a move. These unusual actions caused Blue Lotus Daozi to feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Although Blue Lotus Daozi didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang could work a miracle under the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t remain calm upon seeing how unperturbed Luo Yunyang was.

    As Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s heart got tenser, he suddenly saw arge figure appear beside Luo Yunyang.

    This figure was 30 meters tall. Within the void, it looked like a soul overlooking Luo Yunyang. Although this figure didn¡¯t do anything yet, Blue Lotus Daozi shuddered when it appeared.

    The fear he felt welled from the bottom of his heart. Blue Lotus Daozi had an extremely bad feeling when he felt this fear.

    He had encountered this sort of trembling reaction very few times in his entire life. He didn¡¯t even feel this way when he was before the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    Although this figure¡¯s cultivation base was not higher than the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s, the vibe that this figure gave off surpassed the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had only one thought when he saw this figure¡ªthere was actually such a thing in this realm!

    ¡°What is that?¡± ck Shenzi, who had been observing the battle, eximed in rm when he saw that figure.

    ck Shenzi¡¯s mind was actually like aputer operating many times faster. Therefore, ck Shenzi was extremely calm most of the time. However, he felt subconsciously rmed when he saw the figure behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back.

    Nobody could answer ck Shenzi because no one knew what was the thing that had appeared behind Luo Yunyang.

    However, everyone present could sense the might of that huge figure.

    The Divine Martial Battle Avatar had been created in the shape of the creator of the Divine Martial Technique. Although it was a battle avatar, all the power that had gathered within its body when it had taken shape was equal to 30% of the Divine Martial Technique¡¯s creator.

    Furthermore, the battle avatar was already being used by Luo Yunyang at full strength.

    Although the power of a half-step Supremacy would onlyst 15 minutes, the strength of a half-step Supremacy far surpassed the Saints¡¯ strength.

    The eight Saints who hadunched attacks felt a tremendous pressure all of a sudden. Although Blue Lotus Daozi and ck Shenzi also sensed the sudden pressureing from the Divine Martial Battle Avatar, it still couldn¡¯tpare to what Xin Jinlong and the other Saints were experiencing.

    The eight Saints were basically facing this pressure straight ahead.

    ¡°Is it the Celestial World Supremacy?¡± Their first thought while they were under this crushing pressure was that the Celestial World Supremacy had emerged.

    They really couldn¡¯t deduce who could inflict such massive pressure on them and aid Luo Yunyang at this time.

    However, they knew that they had been wrong upon seeing thatrge figure. Although the majority of them had never seen the Celestial World Supremacy before, there was one thing they were certain about. The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s body didn¡¯t exude such overwhelming pressure.

    Indeed, the body of a Supremacy couldn¡¯t contain such overwhelming pressure.

    What was this? Exactly what method had Luo Yunyang used? Each of them thought hard and exerted their power even more frantically.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t back off anymore. At this stage, either Luo Yunyang would die or they would.

    As they unleashed their most powerful attacks, that figure made its move! The instant its palms were brandished, other figures shed across everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Some of these figures held des, some wielded hammers... There was even one with a giant ax...

    As these figures gathered behind therge figure, a fist was sted out by it.

    Although this fist strike was basically aimed straight ahead, it was like a rock that was tossed into a pond.

    Countless ripples expanded outwards from its central point.

    The void was copsing, and everything in it was crumbling. The various attacks aimed at Luo Yunyang were also breaking down at an insane rate. Some satellites in the vicinity of the Violet Gold Star were turned to dust by the ripples in an instant.

    The Divine Martial Technique! This was the Divine Martial Technique!

    Although Luo Yunyang could also use the Divine Martial Technique and believed that his ownprehension of the Divine Martial Technique was rather great, he only realized how much more hecked when he saw the Divine Martial Technique unleashed by the Divine Martial Battle Avatar.

    ¡°Run!¡± Xin Jinlong shouted. He had already started escaping frantically when he said this. If he had given his all to flee when his internal universe had been copsing previously, then he was putting in 120% to escape now.

    <i>Run, flee, escape!</i>

    The others were also running for their lives. Although reputation was very important to them, it still couldn¡¯t bepared to their lives.

    If their lives were forfeit, what good would reputation do? Facing punishment simply wasn¡¯t something they could afford to think about right now.

    The speed of a fleeing Universe-Grade powerhouse was very fast. However, it still wasn¡¯t quicker than the force of the Divine Martial Technique enveloping the void.

    In an instant, the Sky Tone Saint¡¯s body was caught by the energy of that Divine Martial Technique. The Sky Tone Saint simply had no way of resisting when he was caught within it.

    In a sh, the Sky Tone Saint was obliterated.

    Saints were difficult to kill because they possessed a Universe Flower. However, the Sky Tone Saint had been enveloped by the ripples and ceased to reappear.

    The Ocean Watcher Saint and the Thousand Beast Saint looked horrible. The Sky Tone Saint had also been from the Machine Empire, so the three of them had been tight.

    Now, they could no longer detect the Sky Tone Saint¡¯s aura or any signs of life. Although they were unwilling to admit it, this situation could only mean that the Sky Tone Saint had fallen.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint roared furiously. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape, he moved his hands in a crazed manner and boundless deathly energy formed an ocean of death and destion in the void. This ocean met the Divine Martial Technique fist strike head-on.

    As he struggled, the Forsaken Destion Saint tried to find just a shred of vitality.

    Unfortunately, although the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s idea was decent, his sea of death was dissolved easily when it collided with the fist energy.

    The Forsaken Destion Saint also disappeared within that massive wave of power!

 Chapter 648 - There Is Only Me If The Supremacies Donâ€™t Show

    <h4>Chapter 648: There Is Only Me If The Supremacies Don¡¯t Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xin Jinlong was the first to escape. Although he and thest person to move, the Sky Tone Saint, were only a short distance apart, he eventually survived and the Sky Tone Saint didn¡¯t!

    The Sky Tone Saint, the two saints from the Bug Race, and the Forsaken Destion Saint all perished in that blinding fist-light.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, the two Bug Race Saints had suffered the most injustice. The reason they died wasn¡¯t because they were toote to escape, but rather because their speed was too slow.

    However, in Xin Jinlong¡¯s opinion, their deaths were totally justified, as the weak ought to perish at the hands of the strong.

    Xin Jinlong had already fled a million miles away from the Violet Gold Star. Even so, he did not dare to stop and rest, as he could not figure out what sort of means that godly figure still possessed. Hence, his lingering fear made him continue to flee as far as he could.

    The further he escaped, the safer he would be.

    He had known that things weren¡¯t so simple right from the start. However, there was nothing he could do. He¡¯d had no choice but to follow the orders of the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the other Supremacies.

    Now, Luo Yunyang possessed a hidden trump card that would require everyone to pay a huge price. This was the cold hard truth.

    He resented that hidden trump card to the core and felt an impulse to kill Luo Yunyang immediately.

    However, fear shrouded him. It was a fear caused by Luo Yunyang and his hidden trump card.

    This trump card was too strong and overbearing!

    After fleeing for a very long distance, Xin Jinlong finally stopped, not because he didn¡¯t want to continue forward, but because escaping and traversing through space had taken a toll on him.

    If he continued, it wouldn¡¯t take very long before his body crumbled in the process.

    Xin Jinlong impatiently turned on the Sky Vision as soon as he stopped.

    ¡°What did I see? What did I just see? The eight Saints were annihted. What a splendid mess!¡± A post appeared immediately before Xin Jinlong.

    Xin Jinlong wanted to kill the person who had posted this. He was very much alive, so the annihtion of the eight Saints was a crazy im.

    However, while he was fuming, he felt a little gloomy as well. Although he was alive, a few of the other Saints were indeed dead.

    Xin Jinlong didn¡¯t have many ties to the other Saints. Actually, he had wished for the Forsaken Destion Saint to die right away!

    However, the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s death had made him feel distressed. The Forsaken Destion Saint would definitely feel gratified in his grave if he knew this.

    Just as Xin Jinlong started feeling down, he saw another post. ¡°Nonsense, only four of the eight Saints died. The Bug Race was the most unfortunate, as all of their saints perished!¡±

    This post was much more reliable than the previous one. There were even images of the process and aftermath. Xin Jinlong was traumatized greatly after he saw the destruction of the Sky Tone Saint and the Bug Race¡¯s Saints.

    He knew that if he had been a step slower, he would definitely have perished along with the others in the face of that overwhelming fist strike.

    Afterparing himself to the Forsaken Destion Saint and the Sky Tone Saint, Xin Jinlong felt proud. However, he also knew that he wasn¡¯t much stronger than them.

    They had died really easily, which meant that he wouldn¡¯tst any longer as well.

    ¡°Who executed them? The Celestial World Supremacy?¡± Xin Jinlong continued to focus his attention on the rest of the post.

    Upon seeing that question, he felt an impulse to reply. He knew that it hadn¡¯t been the Celestial World Supremacy. If it had really been the Celestial World Supremacy, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped alive.

    Although the difference between Universe-Grades and Supremacy-Grades was only one step, the gap between the two was simr to the gap between heaven and earth.

    One could only transcend worldliness by attaining the Supremacy Grade. Even if one attained the Universe Grade and possessed a universe in their body, their fate would still be controlled by the master universe and the universe in their body would crumble eventually.

    Of course, as masters of their own internal universes, the Saints would perish when their internal universe crumbled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not the Celestial World Supremacy. The person who made this move was much weaker than the Celestial World Supremacy!¡± someone replied.

    Replies kepting in. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people hadmented on the post. In the end, someone said, ¡°Which one of the six Sacred Emperors do you think made the move?¡±

    Xin Jinlong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when the six Sacred Emperors were mentioned. Even though other people were not familiar with the six Sacred Emperors, Xin Jinlong was very familiar with them.

    However, it was definitely not one of them who had made the move. Although it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for any of the six Sacred Emperors to kill those Saints, it would still require considerable effort. Plus, it was not an easy task to dispose of four Saints at once.

    Sacred Emperors were also Universe-Grade powerhouses. However, they had attained the Extreme Boundary of their cultivation path.

    Normal Saints couldn¡¯tpare to them, as they were also able to hold their ground when facing Supremacies.

    Although they might not be a match for the Supremacies, any Supremacy that wanted to kill them would need to make a lot of effort.

    For example, once, the Mysterious Sacred Emperor had offended the Jueluo Supremacy and been hunted down.

    At the end, when the Mysterious Sacred Emperor had been trapped by the Jueluo Supremacy, he had immediately used his internal universe and hidden in it.

    As the universe in his body had be perfectlyplete, he had been able to withstand hundreds of years of getting boiled by the Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s technique. In the end, his universe had remained unbroken.

    Finally, it was the Jueluo Supremacy who had decided to stop. This wasn¡¯t because the Jueluo Supremacy had experienced a change of heart and be merciful, but rather because the Jueluo Supremacy had realized that if he continued boiling the universe in the Mysterious Emperor¡¯s body, it would definitely erupt violently.

    Although this explosion wasn¡¯t scary, four of the cultivation paths that made up the internal universe had reached the Consummate Boundary.

    Once this universe copsed, the Origin Source Laws in the sky and earth would backfire. By then, even the Jueluo Supremacy would suffer greatly.

    Hence, the status of a Sacred Emperor could not be undermined.

    However, the six Sacred Emperors knew about the apprehension the Supremacies treated them with. Thus, half of them were disciples of the Supremacies and the rest would usually hide in their own internal universe and not interfere with the outside world.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a Sacred Emperor. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be that hard if it had been.¡± Someone continued to write on the post. ¡°After all, this matter is so serious that all the Sacred Emperors are busy hiding in their holes. None of them would dare trample in such muddy waters.¡±

    ¡°In that case, who is it?¡± someone asked again solemnly.

    This question actually lingered in Xin Jinlong¡¯s heart. He wanted very much to know who had done this.

    However, he found it ratherical that he, a participant in the battle, wanted to find out who the assaulter had been by reading the words of the audience watching the battle via a virtual image.

    Although he felt ufortable about it, he still continued to look at the post.

    ¡°No idea, but based on the might disyed, it felt like a person who has surpassed all the Supremacies.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, I just received news from the Machine Empire. ording to their post analysis, it wasn¡¯t a person who unleashed that attack, but a battle avatar. What a strong battle avatar!¡±

    Battle avatar? Xin Jinlong also had a battle avatar. However, the highest grade he possessed was a Gxy-Grade avatar.

    Xin Jinlong, who had always treated battle avatars as toys, had nearly been killed by one.

    How could Luo Yunyang possess such a precious battle avatar? Did it belong to him, or had the Celestial World Supremacy given it to him?

    Many people besides Xin Jinlong were also trying to guess the origin of this strong battle avatar. However, most people were focusing their attention on the situation on the Violet Gold Star.

    The Eight Saints had copsed, but the army of 100 million still remained. Now that Luo Yunyang had activated his battle avatar, how would the situation evolve?

    Would he quit while he was ahead, or would he continue battling?

    As many people were talking on the Sky Vision, Luo Yunyang was already standing beside the Divine Martial battle avatar. The 10-meter tall avatar moved in the void without a very imposing manner.

    However, as the battle avatar strode forward, the huge Violet Gold Star trembled each time the avatar took a step.

    Although there was a confident grin on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, he actually felt his heart aching.

    The battle avatar had just executed its strongest ultimate move and half of the Origin Divine Crystal embedded inside of it had been depleted. Luckily, he still had two origin crystals, or else he would have really gone bankrupt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give everyone a chance to surrender now!¡± Luo Yunyang stared straight ahead as he shouted coldly.

    He knew very well that the crucial juncture had just arrived. Although the Eight Saints were powerful, it was the Supremacies who held the power to decide.

    The imposing grandeur he had exhibited previously made it impossible for him to cower. He just couldn¡¯t do so. Right now, even a hint of cowardice would make all the Supremacies gang up on him immediately.

    This feeling hadn¡¯t been that intense when the Celestial World Supremacy had still been around. However, after the disappearance of the Celestial World Supremacy, Luo Yunyang felt it even more.

    Blue Lotus Daozi, ck Shenzi and the rest, along with the 100-million army, didn¡¯t look too good.

    Blue Lotus Daozi looked the worst. He was themander of the joint armies and almost half of the Eight Saints had died, while some had escaped. Even if he was tomand them to return, the four saints who had escaped would never return to throw their lives away.

    Although he had plenty of trump cards up his sleeves, none of them could do anything against the Divine Martial Technique.

    However, he was unwilling to surrender himself to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, these are the joint armies of the three factions. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the punishment of the other Supremacies if you attack us?¡±

    When Blue Lotus Daozi said this, the Violet Gold Star and the Virtual Realm fell silent.

    Nearly everyone realized that this was the true crucial moment!

 Chapter 649 - Maverick

    <h4>Chapter 649: Maverick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Jueluo Supremacy, the Shenluo Supremacy, and practically all the Supremacies were paying attention to the battle on the Violet Gold Star. They weren¡¯t focused on Luo Yunyang but rather on the Celestial World Supremacy.

    When Blue Lotus Daozi hadmanded the eight Saints to attack, they had thought that things would move in the direction they had nned.

    They had never expected that the situation would unfold vastly differently from their expectations. Luo Yunyang, who in their opinion was already at his wit¡¯s end, actually had a trump card!

    Furthermore, what was more infuriating was that by using this trump card, Luo Yunyang had turned things around, which was something they hadn¡¯t considered possible.

    ¡°To think that there is actually such a strong person in this realm!¡± the Shenluo Supremacymented when the Battle Avatar appeared.

    He had said ¡°person¡± instead of ¡°avatar¡±. However, the Battle Avatar that had reached a half-step Supremacy Level wasn¡¯t taken that seriously by the Shenluo Supremacy.

    What really caught the Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s attention was the person who had created the Divine Martial Technique.

    Although this battle avatar¡¯s grandeur was considerably weaker than the person who had created the Divine Martial Technique, a slight glimpse of it allowed the Shenluo Supremacy to sense how powerful the person the battle avatar imitated was.

    The Jueluo Supremacy remained silent, yet his expression was solemn. He had never expected that there would actually be such an unyielding existence in this realm either.

    As the Divine Martial Technique was unleashed, they witnessed the death of the Forsaken Destion Saint, the death of the Sky Tone Saint, and the death of the two Bug Race Saints.

    Time after time, the Jueluo Supremacy wanted to use a technique but he ultimately didn¡¯t do so.

    Although those dead Saints had been sent out by them, their deaths wouldn¡¯t distress the Supremacies at all.

    Furthermore, the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the others also hadn¡¯t acted.

    In just a short moment, a strand of consciousness from each Supremacy had simultaneously entered an expanse of virtual space.

    In this virtual space, there was only one empty seat. This seat belonged to the Celestial World Supremacy.

    ¡°Everyone, you all saw that youngster¡¯s attack,¡± the Jueluo Supremacy said calmly. ¡°What do you think we should do in regards to that?¡±

    When the Jueluo Supremacy first spoke, the Shenluo Supremacy shot him a slightly condemning look.

    However, although he was the leader of the three Demigod Tribe Supremacies, he didn¡¯t have the authority and power to discipline the Jueluo Supremacy. Thus, despite being somewhat displeased with the Jueluo Supremacy, he could only endure this displeasure.

    Everyone remained silent. Nobody said anything.

    Although they were from four different factions, gratitude and grudges existed between the various Supremacies.

    The Celestial World Supremacy, who was the most powerful one among them, was wrapped up in some kind of mystery. The others were worried that he might break through to a new boundary, so no one said anything.

    This silence couldn¡¯t be any more normal. Their strengths were roughly simr, and nobody could forcefullypel the others to do something they didn¡¯t wish to do.

    During this silence, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s menace-filled voice was transmitted.

    What he said wasn¡¯t wrong in any way. However, the Shenluo Supremacies and the others all frowned slightly.

    Although the joint actions of these Supremacies couldn¡¯t escape anyone with discerning eyes, these people wouldn¡¯t speak about it. Even if the Celestial World Supremacy knew, he wouldn¡¯t mention it either.

    However, Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s words had practically brought this matter to light. Not only was the Shenluo Supremacy unhappy, but even one of the Purgatory Supremacies had expressed a hint of displeasure.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It seemed as though he simply hadn¡¯t heard what Blue Lotus Daozi had said.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out through the void. ¡°The Supremacies don¡¯t care about the wars between the four factions. Otherwise, do you think that the Shenluo Supremacy and the others would just allow three forces to gang up and suppress the Divine Union?¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Even if your various Supremacies wanted to make a move and save you, they would still have to pass through the Shenluo Supremacy and the other Divine Union Supremacies first.¡±

    The Shenluo Supremacy felt unhappy about being used as an excuse twice. However, he could only pretend that this incident had never happened.

    ¡°Now, I am giving you two options: You can either surrender or die here.¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, the huge Divine Martial Battle Avatar he was now standing on once again brandished its fist.

    When this fist finished moving, the Divine Martial Technique would bepleted. After witnessing the previous strike, all the martialists from the three different factions turned extremely pale when they saw the Divine Martial Battle Avatar raise its arm.

    These people were well aware of their own strength. If the Divine Martial Battle Avatar really unleashed another strike, nobody knew exactly how many people would be able to survive.

    Even ck Shenzi¡¯s face was rigid.

    ording to his estimation, the probability of him being able to escape from this strike was less than 1% and the probability of the remaining Saints helping out was only 10%.

    These probabilities made him realize that the odds of survival were really minuscule.

    He couldn¡¯t die. He was a rare genius of the Machine Empire. Although he had suffered a setback, he still had a great deal of confidence that he would be a Supremacy.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to take revenge after bing a Supremacy.

    However, everything would end if he were to die here. With that in mind, he told Blue Lotus Daozi, ¡°How about we get the majority of them to surrender?¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s face was fluctuating constantly. Inwardly, he was very reluctant to surrender just like this. However, that slow-moving arm posed an immense threat to his life.

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t die. At this truly critical time, the Blood Lotus Supremacy would definitely save him. However, the moment the Blood Lotus Supremacy appeared, he would have to take a passive stance in regards to this incident.

    Ever since his defeat during the battle for the Ultimate Samsara Token, Blue Lotus Daozi had not felt like troubling the Blood Lotus Supremacy again.

    However, he was also very unwilling to surrender in this manner.

    After mulling this over slightly, Blue Lotus Daozi gained some self-confidence and told ck Shenzi, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare attack.¡±

    Just the words ¡®wouldn¡¯t dare¡¯ calmed ck Shenzi¡¯s frightened heart considerably. Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t dare. After all, there were top individuals from the various factions and over 100 million troops around.

    Even ck Shenzi couldn¡¯t extrapte what sort of consequences would ultimately ur if Luo Yunyang attacked.

    Thus, he was slightly terrified over what might possibly happen.

    If he feared the consequences, Luo Yunyang would also fear them. Therefore, ck Shenzi nodded his head after a short moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, leave now and everyone will mind their own business!¡± Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s voice rang out throughout the void.

    The moment Blue Lotus Daozi said this, the coalition of over 100 million troops felt their hearts jump in their throats. They all understood that they had arrived at the most crucial juncture that would decide their fate.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was warped, then a massive cmity would ur. A cmity that they wouldn¡¯t have any chance of withstanding. A cmity they would only be able to watch with eyes wide open as they died.

    The Demigod Tribe¡¯s official hall could be considered the calmest one. After all, there weren¡¯t any Demigod Tribe warriors amongst those 100 million troops.

    Even so, many people were sweating profusely. The moment over 100 million troops were in, nobody would be able to forecast the fallout.

    They also couldn¡¯t say that whatever was about to happen had nothing to do with them.

    The top brass of the Purgatory, the Machine Empire and the Bug Race was watching the Violet Gold Star closely at their own ces while discussing official business. Although these three factions were very powerful, losing such a huge number of elites on the Violet Gold Star would be...

    In the Da Alliance, Lu Qubing and the others were already standing up nervously. Even-Grade martialists were trembling while they stood up.

    They all knew that this could potentially turn into an extremely terrifying situation that would be hard to contain.

    The authoritative figures of the Milky Way¡¯s Nine Paths were all tense. Even the normally calm Deep Earth Path Master said in a shaky voice, ¡°Do you think that we should contact Luo Yunyang? That fist can¡¯t...¡±

    The Bloody Massacre Path Master was the calmest person around at the moment. However, he kept clenching and extending his fingers, which meant that he was also rather keyed-up.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must probably have his own ns,¡± the Bloody Massacre Path Master said confidently after taking a moment to ponder this.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was as calm as the sea. He red coldly at the various forces that littered the heavens and continued to urge the Divine Martial Battle Avatar.

    The remaining half piece of Origin Divine Crystal within the Divine Martial Battle Avatar could only unleash one more strike. After this strike, the Origin Divine Crystal would have to be changed.

    Although Luo Yunyang still had two more Origin Divine Crystals in his possession, every single attack of the Divine Martial Battle Avatar was extremely important to him.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t put on a half-hearted show.

    If Blue Lotus Daozi insisted, then Luo Yunyang could only persist, even if this meant that it would be difficult to control the aftermath.

    The Divine Martial Technique was already halfwayplete. In just an instant, the Divine Martial Technique that had killed four Saints appeared once again.

    This time, the Divine Martial Technique wouldn¡¯t just kill a handful of people.

    10 seconds, 8 seconds, 3 seconds...

    At the veryst second, Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t show any signs of hesitation. His unperturbed expression hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s expression was still fluctuating rapidly. However, as that strike was about to be released, he heard a voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take the risk!¡±

    It was the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s voice. As he heard the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s voice ring out, Blue Lotus Daozi felt limp.

 Chapter 650 - Three Forces Weep Bitterly

    <h4>Chapter 650: Three Forces Weep Bitterly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it! We surrender!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luo, stop! We surrender!¡±

    ¡°Lordship Luo, please wait! We surrender!¡±

    A deluge of different voices rose all around Luo Yunyang. Along with these voices, countless troops from the three various factions rushed madly out of their warships.

    Some people immediately prostrated themselves in the void while many white gs were raised.

    This concerned their own survival. Thus, many people were terrified when Luo Yunyang brandished his fists.

    They were afraid! Even some Gxy-Grade rulers and Celestial Domain-Grades were stricken with fear.

    This was a power that could turn Saints to dust. In the face of such power, there was simply nothing they could do except get sted to pieces.

    They weren¡¯t currently in control of their own fate, which made them feel a lingering trepidation. Some people felt like this short moment dragged on for longer than a century.

    Several people used their own power to form white gs, while others turned their treasures into white gs. Some impatient troops even hoisted their own white armor on top of spears and pikes.

    Right now, there was only one thing they wanted to express¡ª¡±We want to surrender, Luo Yunyang! Please halt!¡±

    ¡°Saint Luo Yunyang, please stop. We have already surrendered!¡± Someone¡¯s voice was especially resonant amidst all these cries.

    The word ¡°Saint¡± was the honorific title of Universe-Grades. Generally, martialists who had yet to reach the Universe Grade would not dare use this sort of honorific.

    However, when someone used this honorific to address Luo Yunyang, not a single person objected.

    This was because Luo Yunyang had already in four Saints. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was already above a Saint. Although he wasn¡¯t a Universe-Grade, his strength wasn¡¯t weaker than any Universe-Grade¡¯s.

    Luo Yunyang inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief as he saw the void be littered with white gs. It was a huge sigh of relief indeed.

    He hadn¡¯t hesitated to use the Divine Martial Battle Avatar just now. However, Luo Yunyang knew very well that things would be extremely dangerous if he let the Divine Martial Battle Avatarplete that strike.

    Once that strike was unleashed, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Thus, a weight was lifted off his mind when everything went back to the way it should be.

    However, although he was rxed deep down, he still told the martialists waving white gs in an overbearing manner, ¡°Did you people hear what I just said? Kneel down if you want to surrender. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed without pardon!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made many people frown. Some people even thought that this person was simply unreasonable.

    ¡°He¡¯s too unbridled!¡± a Bug Race Supremacy within an unknown virtual space said coldly.

    This Bug Race Supremacy was breathtakingly beautiful, and her eyes flickered with light.

    The Jueluo Supremacy replied coldly, ¡°If you think he is unbridled, then kill him with one move. I know that your Endless Sky Sacred Mark can pass through endless space and kill off someone within the void.¡±

    The Jueluo Supremacy had had dealings with this Bug Race Supremacy in the past. Back then, Jueluo had suffered a little at the hands of this Supremacy.

    The Bug Race Supremacy¡¯s eyes flickered as sheughed nonchntly. ¡°If a youngster thinks that everyone is beneath him, it¡¯s his master¡¯s job to discipline him. As an outsider, what would I even gain by disciplining him? Perhaps, I might even get a visit from the Celestial World Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°He he... I heard that you have suffered at the hands of the Celestial World Supremacy in the past. Is that true?¡±

    The Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s face became rigid. He had indeed suffered at the hands of the Celestial World Supremacy before. Otherwise, the Celestial World Supremacy wouldn¡¯t have been the most top-rated amongst the Five Great Supremacies of the Divine Union.

    ¡°You better worry about yourself instead!¡± the Jueluo Supremacy snorted coldly. However, the way he viewed Luo Yunyang changed now.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t bully others like this.¡± Someone finally spoke amidst the sea of white gs. It was ck Shenzi.

    ck Shenzi was the genius of the Machine Empire, so his status within the Machine Empire was only preceded by the emperor.

    Even Supremacies hadn¡¯t asked him to kneel before, yet Luo Yunyang had made such an outrageous request.

    Luo Yunyang knew that some people would oppose this. However, the show had to go on now. He couldn¡¯t let people see that he was just a paper tiger at the moment.

    Although 10 years weren¡¯t enough for him to advance to the Supremacy Level, those 10 years still represented unbounded hope.

    Without these 10 years, even if he went into hiding, those rted to him or close to him would definitely suffer greatly.

    ¡°Die then!¡± Without hesitation, Luo Yunyang urged the Divine Martial Battle Avatar to use the Divine Martial Technique once more.

    ck Shenzi¡¯s face was already ck to begin with. However, it seemed like his face had turned a few shades darker. When Luo Yunyang prompted that strange avatar once again, ck Shenzi could clearly sense a number of furious nces get pointed in his direction.

    He received some furious looks indeed. ck Shenzi could even feel killing intente from the gazes on his back.

    He understood how these people thought. Although it seemed as if he had spoken out for their dignity, these people were more concerned about their own survival rather than dignity.

    When that massive terrifying pressure appeared again, many figures quickly knelt down in the void.

    Although some of them weren¡¯t afraid of death and wanted to remain standing. they still ultimately bit their lips and knelt down under the furious gazes of theirrades.

    ck Shenzi and Blue Lotus Daozi absolutely weren¡¯t going to kneel. However, as they saw the people all around them kneeling, they started to burn with rage and humiliation.

    Luo Yunyang stared at ck Shenzi and Blue Lotus Daozi and chuckled. ¡°Since you two don¡¯t wish to kneel, forget it. We are old friends after all.¡±

    The words ¡°old friends¡± resounded, and that smirk was unbearable.

    However, they still heaved a sigh of relief because they had really been worried about what might have happened.

    ¡°Congrattions, everyone. From now on, all of you are my captives. Please put away your weapons and wait for my subordinates to detain you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cheery voice reverberated all around them.

    The Virtual Ream¡¯s Sky Vision was congested with countless white gs. Meanwhile, some people made mocking remarks.

    ¡°The three forces weep bitterly. Not a single one of them is a man!¡±

    This derisory post was anonymous. Otherwise, the person who wrote this would have faced the burning rage of the three factions.

    Inside the virtual space of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, the Bloody Massacre Path Paster and the other Path Master sighed in relief. This was even better than what they had expected.

    ¡°There was no need to make anyone kneel under the circumstances!¡± the Deep Path Master said with a faint smile.

    When he said this, the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others shook their heads. They had also felt that there had been no such need. Not only would this not bring about any benefits, but it would also deepen those people¡¯s hatred for Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang had disyed his strength, which already far surpassed theirs.

    ¡°Everyone, I think that we should probably discuss how we will associate with Saint Luo Yunyang in the future.¡± The others might not be able to bring themselves to say such a thing, but the Bloody Massacre Path had to bring it up.

    He didn¡¯t want to act toote, so he said this before this matter was even over.

    Nobody objected to this suggestion, not just because of the virtual realm¡¯s state, but because of the way the Bloody Massacre Path Master had addressed Luo Yunyang.

    Saint! This was a title they could only look up to with respect. A title that they couldn¡¯t hope to acquire even if theybined all their power.

    Meanwhile, many discussions were taking ce within the Divine Union and the Purgatory regarding the next step and the 100 million troops Luo Yunyang held hostage. Luo Yunyang had already plundered the Violet Gold Star. If he was allowed to go on as he pleased, then...

    The Purgatory could support this, but they had to think of a solution once and for all.

    In half a day, an agreement was reached. As the four factions all understood what had happened, this agreement was agreed upon by the Divine Union and the Purgatory in order to resolve the current predicament.

    ¡°Commander Luo Yunyang, you have fought and brought impressive glory to the entire Divine Union. All the higher-ups of the Divine Union are extremely satisfied with your efforts,¡± a chubby Demigod Tribe powerhouse told Luo Yunyang with a wide smile.

    ¡°Because you have captured many elites of the other three factions¡¯ armies and made them surrender, the special envoys of the Divine Union have decided to negotiate for peace with them.¡±

    The chubby powerhouse then chuckled. ¡°You will lead the Divine Incarcerate Legion back to the Divine Union and the other factions will withdraw their forces from the Divine Union¡¯s borders. We will all act like this whole incident never took ce.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood what the Demigod Tribe was up to. There was a cold glint in his eyes when he heard the fat Demigod man say that they would act like this matter had never taken ce.

    They had ovee the greatest crisis for the time being. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the crisis had already passed. He still couldn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    More importantly, the Demigod Tribe was clearly treating him like an idiot. He red at the chubby special envoy and said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Although there was a flicker of anger in the special envoy¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 651 - A List, Discuss It If You Want

    <h4>Chapter 651: A List, Discuss It If You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dahai Saint, I think that you are falsely reputed to be the leader of the Divine Union!¡± These words were said straight to the Dahai Saint¡¯s face.

    The Dahai Saint was the Patriarch of the Demigod Tribe, so his cultivation base was at the Universe Grade and he was a top-notch existence.

    Although he generally never made any moves personally, he was still among the peak entities of this realm. He was the undisputed leader of the Demigod Tribe whenever the Supremacies weren¡¯t involved.

    Nobody within the Divine Union dared to be rude to him.

    However, the person speaking had not shown him any respect. Although he was deeply angered, he could only swallow his anger.

    After all, he was helpless against the Feiya Demon King, one of the three great Demon Kings of the Purgatory. Within the Purgatory, his status was simr to the Dahai Saint¡¯s. The Feiya Demon King, who was also a peak Universe-Grade, had fought with the Dahai Saint many years ago.

    The Dahai Saint was displeased as he watched the Feiya Demon King, whose eyes were burning red with anger. However, the Dahai Saint still maintained his poise.

    ¡°Feiya Demon King, you must also know what sort of person Luo Yunyang is. What do you want me to do at such a time?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know? It is because I know that I am taking with you,¡± the Feiya Demon King said coldly. ¡°The Purgatory has already suffered great losses. Do you wish for us to continue suffering losses?¡±

    At this point, his gaze swept across the two others who had been standing quietly in the vicinity. ¡°In that case, we can only make something false true. What do you two think of that?¡±

    His words made the Dahai Saint grimace.

    Right now, three great armies were putting pressure on the Divine Union. The Dahai Saint knew that they might seem harmless, yet if they were to attack, the Divine Union would suffer immense losses.

    Although the Divine Union would be able to bear these damages, they would still cause them a headache if this went on.

    ¡°I think that this isn¡¯t out of the question!¡± replied the Third Consul of the Machine Empire, who looked like an exceptional, perfectly-proportioned man.

    The Machine Empire had the best mechanical body frame and ting. Given the frame of the Third Consul, even an ordinary Universe-Grade powerhouse would find it difficult to prate it.

    Although the beautiful Bug Race Queen only smiled silently, the Daihai Sant could actually see a threatening intent in her eyes.

    The saying that ¡°barking dogs never bite, but the ones that never bark do¡± applied to this situation. The Daihai Saint eyed the beautiful Bug Queen apprehensively before saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t get impatient, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Our Divine Union is doing its utmost. However, all of you should understand who we are dealing with. If Luo Yunyang listened to themands of the Divine Union, I could order him to withdraw immediately. Unfortunately, he simply doesn¡¯t listen to ourmands.¡±

    The Dahai Saint then reached out with his hand and said, ¡°Even if everyone invaded our Divine Union and gained arge portion of benefits, the people held captive by Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to return!¡±

    When the Dahai Saint finished speaking, the beautiful Bug Queen giggled. ¡°Since Dahai has put it this way, you ought to give us a way to resolve this.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s soft voice seemed to contain a weird charm that would make anyone listening feel an urge to agree with her.

    The Dahai Saint naturally understood that this sort of impulse was actually a very powerful elusive technique. However, he still unconsciously enjoyed this feeling deep down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reject the Crystal Queen¡¯s suggestion. Our Divine Union is partly responsible for this matter after all.¡± Then, the Dahai Saint added unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Luo Yunyang also understands the reason for this whole fiasco.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, everyone should offer him some benefits to save the captives from him. Of course, our Divine Union is willing to cough up a quarter of the required resources.¡±

    The Dahai Saint¡¯s tone was full of sincerity, especially when he suggested providing a quarter of the resources.

    The reason he had been so forthright wasn¡¯t because he had been enchanted by the Crystal Queen¡¯s beauty, but because doing so was the only way to show that the Divine Union was sincere enough.

    Thedy known as the Crystal Queen smiled slightly. She was clearly pleased with the Dahai Saint¡¯s stance.

    However, the Feiya Demon King, who was extremely displeased, mmed his hand against the table. ¡°We have already lost the ze Fire Star System and the Violet Gold Star¡¯s wealth of resources, yet you still want the Purgatory to provide a quarter of the resources? Do you think that the Purgatory would not dare get hostile?¡±

    The Machine Empire¡¯s Third Consul and the Crystal Queen didn¡¯t say anything. Evidently, they were satisfied with the Dahai Saint¡¯s proposal.

    Theck of pressure from these two allowed the Dahai Saint to rxpletely. He looked at the Feiya Demon King and said casually, ¡°If the Demon King feels that this suggestion won¡¯t do, we can continue discussing this.¡±

    ¡°However, Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t someone who acts ording tomon sense. We aren¡¯t going to be held ountable if he continues invading the Purgatory.¡±

    The Feiya Demon King glowered. If looks could kill, the Dahai Saint would have been killed many times over.

    After taking a deep breath, the Feiya Demon King said icily, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±

    Once he said this, the Machine Empire¡¯s Third Consul chuckled. ¡°Brother Feiya has made the right choice. Things will conclude sooner now.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The Feiya Demon King was extremely displeased deep down, so he naturally wasn¡¯t in the mood to reply to the Third Consul.

    The Crystal Queen then said, ¡°Since these conditions were proposed by the Dahai Saint, we will have to ask you to negotiate with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The Dahai Saint didn¡¯t want to negotiate with Luo Yunyang. However, at this point, if he didn¡¯t handle the negotiation, the other three would definitely tear him to pieces.

    ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me!¡±

    After leaving that small virtual space, the Dahai Saint made up his mind.

    Within moments, he called Luo Yunyang. As the leader of the Divine Union, the Dahai Saint smiled generously at Luo Yunyang when the call was put through.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t spoken with the Dahai Saint in person before, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this leader of the Divine Union.

    ¡°Yunyang, our Divine Union is surrounded by enemies. I think that the most beneficial thing for us under the circumstances is to quit while we are ahead.¡± The Dahai Saint studied the calmly smiling Luo Yunyang. Although he felt resentful deep down, he still smiled dazzlingly.

    Luo Yunyang replied with a faint smile, ¡°Saint, you are the leader of the Divine Union. Thus, I will naturally listen to your decision. If you tell me to withdraw the troops, I will lead the Divine Incarcerate Legion back right away.¡±

    ¡°Your sensibility is really a great blessing for the entire Divine Union.¡±

    The Dahai Saint felt a shadow of a doubt as he said that. As the leader of the Divine Union, he naturally didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would be so easy to deal with.

    ¡°After you return, I will definitely propose promoting the Human Tribe to a First-Grade Tribe. Ha ha ha... This way, the Human Tribe¡¯s status within the Divine Union will rise greatly.¡±

    A promotion from a Second-Grade Tribe to a First-Grade Tribe would bring a lot of benefits within the Divine Union. However, these benefits wouldn¡¯t be of any use to Luo Yunyang.

    After 10 years, when the news of the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s reincarnation cycle became too difficult to control, even being in a Primary Tribe wouldn¡¯t help Luo Yunyang much.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang smiled at the Dahai Saint¡¯s proposal but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yunyang, if you have any conditions, feel free to list them out. As long as it is within my power, I will definitely grant them.¡±

    The Dahai Saint¡¯s gaze became even warmer. Even though he was thoroughly fed up, he didn¡¯t show it at all.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any conditions. Don¡¯t worry, Union Leader.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude was so respectful that it was impossible to find any fault in it.

    <i>No conditions, my *ss! </i>The Dahai Saint was very displeased. However, he still smiled and said, ¡°In that case, could you please release all the captives of the three factions, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Release them? Why do I have to release them? These captives belong to the Divine Incarcerate Legion. Their fates are in the hands of the Divine Incarcerate Legion,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a straight face.

    ¡°Yunyang, these are the conditions the three factions have set for withdrawing their troops,¡± the Dahai Saint, who had already anticipated this, exined patiently.

    Luo Yunyang snorted. ¡°Although I could release them, I just can¡¯t bring myself to release them without a good cause.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, feel free to list out whatever conditions you have.¡± Although the Dahai Saint had already prepared himself mentally for his negotiation with Luo Yunyang, he still felt p*ssed with what Luo Yunyang had said.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much I need.¡± Luo Yunyang sent a virtual list to the Dahai Saint.

    The Daihai Saint gritted his teeth as he saw the small, densely-packed words and figures on the list. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Union Leader, I put my life on the line and narrowly made it out alive. If I asked for too little, then my efforts would not have been valuable at all. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill every single one of them?¡± Luo Yunyang said in an unquestionable tone.

    As he spoke, a dense killing intent clouded around him.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± the Dahai Saint eximed. His voice was shaking with fury. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you cause any trouble.¡±

    As the leader of the Divine Union, the Dahai Saint¡¯s might and influence were top-notch. However, this might, which could make many people afraid, only elicited a smirk from Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act hastily. I will discuss it with them again,¡± the Daihai Sant said eventually after being in a deadlock for some time.

 Chapter 652 - Emperor Moguo

    <h4>Chapter 652: Emperor Moguo</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Dahai Saint, tell me what this Dry Origin Source Ore is!¡± the Crystal Queen said with explosive fury.

    The words ¡°Dry Origin Source Ore¡± made the Dahai Saint¡¯s mouth twitch. He really wished he could tell the Crystal Queen what it was, but he really didn¡¯t know.

    Even though the Dahai Saint considered himself wise and experienced, he still felt somewhat ill-informed and ignorant.

    Dry Origin Source Ore, Tri-Flood Source Dew, Wanzai Wood Heart, Sky Spirit Phoenix Wing...

    When he saw these names, the Dahai Saint realized that, despite how much he knew, he had never heard of them before.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s unyielding attitude had left him with no other alternative. He had to show this list to the other three parties.

    ¡°I do have some Tri-Flood Source Dew here.¡± The Machine Empire¡¯s Third Consul looked slightly pained as he spoke.

    ¡°However, using these things requires the approval of a Supremacy.¡±

    The Daihai Saint felt the Purgatory¡¯s Feiya Demon King ring at him as if he was prating his soul.

    ¡°10 Super Essence Golds? He really does know how to ckmail people.¡±

    Inwardly, the Dahai Saint couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleased upon seeing the reactions of these three.

    Although they had been overly rampant before him, in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s unyielding demands, they could only grumble andin like a bunch of middle-aged women. No matter how unhappy they were, their saliva and sputter couldn¡¯t drown anyone!

    ¡°Everyone, I am also very ufortable with Luo Yunyang¡¯s rude demands. However, you are well aware of the situation regarding this fe.¡±

    The Dahai Saint added in a distressed manner, ¡°If the Supremacies don¡¯t act personally, nobody will be able to deal with him. Besides, if he goes crazy, the 100 million elites will...¡±

    The Feiya Demon King, who was a Demon King after all, retorted icily, ¡°The Purgatory warriors do not fear death.¡±

    ¡°If Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate our kindness, the Purgatory will make him experience a fate worse than death.¡±

    The Crystal Queen and the Third Consul didn¡¯t speak. However, it was evident from their expressions that they were livid too.

    Although the Daihai Saint was also itching to have Luo Yunyang killed, he understood that he currently had no way of doing this alone.

    His top priority was to get the three factions¡¯ forces pressuring the Divine Union to withdraw.

    ¡°Everyone, our Divine Union also has certain ways to threaten Luo Yunyang. However, you have to remember that Sir Blood Lotus Supremacy owes Luo Yunyang a favor. Do any of you think that Sir Blood Lotus Supremacy would go back on his word?¡±

    The Dahai Saint¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud. However, as he said that, the other three kept their mouths shut.

    They had all practically forgotten this. Now, the Dahai Saint¡¯s words created a wave of trepidation.

    If Luo Yunyang asked the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the other Supremacies to fulfill this obligation, the consequences could potentially be ghastly.

    ¡°Dahai Saint, these conditions do not just apply to us. We can discuss this more. We could give him some of the things we possess, but we really can¡¯t do anything about the stuff we don¡¯t have.¡±

    In the end, the Crystal Queen spoke up and represented the three of them.

    The Dahai Saint nodded. This had been his intention all along, so he readily epted this proposition.

    Luo Yunyang knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get all the items on that list. After all, some of those items would be able to immediately allow the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to advance if he could gather them all.

    However, the Dahai Saint¡¯s conclusion still disappointed Luo Yunyang. The items they could provide seemed insufficient to even help him advance by a grade.

    ¡°Union Leader, you really aren¡¯t sincere enough. I think there is no need to discuss this matter any further.¡± Luo Yunyang just threw thepensation list the four factions had given him aside.

    Although they were in a virtual space, the Dahai Saint¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly in this realistic space.

    Had anyone ever thrown away something he had handed over personally so rudely ever since he had be the leader of the Demigod Tribe?

    How could such a thing happen right before his very eyes?

    Although the Daihai Saint believed that he wasn¡¯t a very magnanimous person, he ultimately chose to swallow his anger.

    ¡°Yunyang, you should know what kind of situation the Divine Union has found itself in. If you continue to act willfully, this massive war will reallye into fruition.¡±

    He then added gravely, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t feel too much pressure in regards to this matter, but when all the Saints of the four great factions attack the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe together, the consequences...¡±

    Luo Yunyang acted as though he was contemting this. While the Dahai Saint felt a little worried, Luo Yunyang replied calmly, ¡°Alright, since the Union Leader has put it this way, we shall do things ording to the list you provided.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s concession allowed the Dahai Saint to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt that he had already determined Luo Yunyang¡¯s weak spot.

    This youngster really harbored deep sentiments for his own tribe!

    Soon, the captives were released and they proceeded with the transactions and everything else. The over 10 million members of the Divine Incarcerate Legion left the Purgatory¡¯s territory and returned to the Divine Union in a grandiose fashion.

    This instability, that seemed like it could break at any moment, was controlled by the power of the four great factions for the time being. Thus, everything appeared to be peaceful again.

    All seemed to be well, so Luo Yunyang finally rxed when he returned to the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s residence.

    On the surface, other people believed that the trump card Luo Yunyang possessed had always been waiting to swindle people. However, Luo Yunyang himself knew how dangerous this situation had been.

    As long as the Supremacies didn¡¯t make a move, he had nothing to fear. He had the Divine Martial Battle Avatar after all. However, once the news of the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s reincarnation cycle spread, the Supremacies would make a move on him at the first chance they got.

    The Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s aura was still weakening. Luo Yunyang, who could sense that, believed that other people were able to tell as well.

    At best, the remaining time he had was only 10 years.

    Inside his massive inter-spatial storage ring, may goods floated around likes. This ring itself was a rare treasure that a Universe-Grade powerhouse had refined within his own internal universe before dying.

    Although the refined ring had already lost arge portion of that internal universe¡¯s effectiveness, it was still great for storing items.

    He had received lots of resources this time. The Dahai Saint and the other leaders definitely wouldn¡¯t have provided him with this sort of top-notch inter-spatial ring, which contained all kinds of items that ordinary storage rings and bracelets couldn¡¯t contain.

    This-sized amount of resources contained earth, wind, water and fire attributes. Although there were also some other different attributes, these four attributes were moremon.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, if the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could consume all of these resources, it would be able to advance to the Celestial Domain Grade.

    Ordinary people would think that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s appetite was really great, yet even so, it would take it more than 1,000 years topletely consume all these heaps of-sized resources.

    1,000 years wasn¡¯t too long a time for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. However, Luo Yunyang only had 10 years right now.

    He also hadn¡¯t obtained any more Origin Divine Crystals. Although Luo Yunyang had made a relevant request, the four factions hadn¡¯t been able to provide him with any.

    Luo Yunyang knew that he was on a tightrope. If he was even the slightest bit inattentive, he would be in danger of getting burned. Thus, he quit while he was ahead after a few rounds of negotiations with the Dahai Saint.

    Time seemed to pass very peacefully. Even the virtual realms of the Sky Vision seemed to lose their fervor. There was very little news that seemed fresh anymore.

    Half a year passed by quickly. Although Luo Yunyang was frantically trying to increase his own strength, unfortunately, his original body, which had just reached the Celestial Domain 1-Grade, only entered the Celestial Domain 2-Grade.

    This speed was startling for a Celestial Domain-Grade, yet it was really slow for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang actually felt that he had already slowed to a standstill.

    He rarely bothered getting involved in the matters of the Divine Incarcerate Legion or the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe.

    ording to his own estimations, if he had no way of dealing with these Supremacies, then any preparations he made would be useless.

    ¡°Reporting, Saint. There¡¯s an invitation for you!¡± the Bloody de Monarch reported while Luo Yunyang was resting with his eyes shut.

    The Bloody de Monarch had already reached the Celestial Domain Grade as well. The reason he had advanced that quickly was because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s support and guidance.

    Therefore, the Bloody de Monarch was very devoted to Luo Yunyang and respected him greatly. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to be called a Saint, yet the Bloody de Monarch and the entire Divine Incarcerate Legion insisted on addressing him as Saint.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already gotten tired of rejecting this title many times, was slightly astonished when he heard the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s report.

    The virtual realm covered the entire four great factions, so an invitation could be sent as a message. Since when did people still personally deliver invitations?

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had defeated the joint forces of the Eight Saints and his status had risen, the Bloody de Monarch and the others had stopped letting in random or bored people. Who had personallye to deliver this letter?

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Luo Yunyang instructed.

    A minuteter, a middle-aged man d in golden armor walked in quickly. Although he looked simr to a human, there were golden scales between his ears that gave off an incisive vibe.

    It was a Snap Gold Beast! A peak Celestial Domain-Grade Snap Gold Beast!

    Luo Yunyang took a closer look at this person¡¯s body. As he sized up the human form of this Snap Gold Beast, he wondered what sort of person had sent out such a powerful subordinate!

    ¡°I am Jing, a subordinate of Emperor Moguo. I am under orders to invite Saint Luo Yunyang to the Immeasurable Maha Mountain to participate in the Tianzhen Meet!¡±

 Chapter 653 - Undiscovered Talent; Sword In Bone

    <h4>Chapter 653: Undiscovered Talent; Sword In Bone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jing appeared very respectful. Although he sensed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation grade was only at the Celestial Domain Grade, he didn¡¯t dare treat him like any other ordinary Celestial Domain-Grade martialist.

    He had the power to hold up against Saints and kill four Universe-Grade Saints in one swoop. Thus, he was worthy of respect in Jing¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Yunyang took the invitation and said, ¡°I will definitely participate at the time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Saint. If that is all, Jing shall take his leave,¡± Jing said respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang gently waved his hand dismissively and left with the Bloody de Monarch. He quickly opened hismunication device and searched for information on the Tianzhen Meet through the Sky Vision.

    There wasn¡¯t much information on the Tianzhen Meet on the Sky Vision. However, what caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was an exchange that would ur during the meet. Any sort of rare treasures could appear during this meeting.

    Plus, many more people would be there to try and grab hold of those lucky finds.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang set off on a golden spaceship towards the Immeasurable Maha Mountain.

    ording to the Sky Vision, the Immeasurable Maha Mountain was located within the internal universe of Emperor Moguo, but the Tianzhen Meet would randomly appear in any location when it urred.

    The spacecraft sailed through the starry sky!

    While he was in the starry sky, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was rather calm. For a period of time, or rather ever since he had returned from his Samsara Cycle, Luo Yunyang had been really impatient.

    Although he concealed it very well, the crisis caused by the departure of the Celestial World Supremacy had made him very impatient.

    Now, his heart slowly calmed down and some confusing problems he had faced in the past gradually became clearer.

    As Luo Yunyang was mulling in silence, he no longer controlled the direction of the spacecraft. The intelligent spacecraft would operate on autopilot mode and head in the direction specified by Luo Yunyang.

    After some time, Luo Yunyang was finally roused from his deep thoughts. At the same time, he found out that he had reached a region he had no clue about.

    Luo Yunyang hurriedly switched on his star chart and discovered that his location deviated from the position of the Immeasurable Maha Mountain by several dozen light-years.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t anxious about this. He quickly readjusted the direction and made sure his spacecraft continued to move quickly in the direction of the Immeasurable Maha Mountain.

    Thanks to his careful navigation, the spacecraft flew quickly. Just as the spacecraft took a shortcut to skip crossing a star, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on a.

    This huge contained an assortment of lifeforms. What caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s eye was a human boy who was holding a broken sword while struggling to fend off a saber-toothed tiger.

    There were actually humans here!

    Luo Yunyang had always thought that the Human Tribe¡¯s territory was restrained within the Milky Way. Hence, he had never expected to see a human boy in this star system.

    The boy¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t sharp, and the saber-toothed tiger was much stronger.

    The saber-toothed tiger, which was at least at the peak Grade, was as agile as the wind. It wed at the void, conjuring countless razor-sharp ws that struck towards the young boy.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the young boy¡¯s nimble technique, the overwhelming ws would have sliced him into half.

    After all, the young boy had only just attained the Grade and couldn¡¯tpare to the saber-toothed tiger.

    The saber-toothed tiger seemed extremely pissed at the young boy, who was avoiding its attacks. With a low but resounding roar, the tiger took flight and dashed straight towards the young boy.

    If the young boy had no means of evading the attack, he would definitely die.

    Although Luo Yunyang intended to save that youth, just as he was ready to take action, he saw a white bone sword fly out of the back of the young boy and stab the neck of the saber-toothed tiger.

    This happened as fast as lightning.

    The saber-toothed tiger hadn¡¯t expected that the youth would hide such a move up his sleeves. Hence, he didn¡¯t evade it in time and was stabbed through the neck by that sword-light.

    Luo Yunyang had seen plenty of weird techniques after entering the Divine Martial hall. However, he was still very shocked after seeing what the young boy had done.

    The white bone sword which had turned the tide of the battle had in fact been derived from the young boy¡¯s own bone. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the white bone sword wasn¡¯t some kind of cultivation technique smelted into the young boy¡¯s body, but rather a mutation of the young boy¡¯s bone structure.

    This was a strange cultivation method.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, it was a special cultivation technique.

    Luo Yunyang, who already had a strong interest in the young boy, flew towards the boy. He wanted to explore this young boy¡¯s origin.

    The teenager, who was sorting out his loot after killing the saber-toothed tiger, adopted a slightly guarded stance the instant Luo Yunyang appeared.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not conceal his own cultivation, he was surprised that a nobody who had only reached the Grade could actually sense his arrival. This improved Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion of the young boy a little more.

    ¡°Hello, uncle. I am Zeng Yunhu. You... Are you from the warrior race?¡± The boy stood up the moment he saw Luo Yunyang with curiosity.

    The warrior race? Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind shed and he immediately understood. In fact, given his cultivation, he could know everything the young boy did as long as he reached out to touch the top of the boy¡¯s head.

    However, this would cause some harm to the young boy.

    Although another person might have chosen to do so, Luo Yunyang had developed a liking for the young boy after seeing him kill the saber-toothed tiger.

    He was actually thinking of epting the young boy as his disciple!

    ¡°I am not from the warrior race. I am human,¡± Luo Yunyang said faintly as he chuckled.

    ¡°Human? You¡¯re from the Human Tribe?¡± Zeng Yunhu showed a hint of curiosity as he asked, ¡°What is the Human Tribe? I have not heard of it.¡±

    ¡°I am from a very distant ce. I just drifted here along the way.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Zeng Yunhu. ¡°Are your elders here? I would like to pay a visit to them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power shrouded the entire as soon as he said the word ¡°visit¡±.

    In an instant, he was able to gain a good understanding of the top powerhouses on the.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zeng Yunhu eximed with some excitement. ¡°Our elder would definitely be delighted if he knew that you came from the faraway reaches of space.¡±

    During their conversation, he reached out, grabbed the huge carcass of the saber-toothed tiger, and propped it on his back. Then, he said, ¡°Follow me, uncle.¡±

    The word ¡°uncle¡± sounded weird to Luo Yunyang, who felt as if he had really be an uncle.

    Although Zeng Yunhu had fought well against the saber-toothed tiger, he was still a child, so he quickly exined all he knew about the warrior race.

    Of course, he only knew bits and pieces of information.

    He had been living on the Fallen Star for a long time, but there were only less than 100,000 of his kind.

    The bone sword he had disyed was actually an ability that they were born with. The name of this ability was Bone Maniption Sword Technique.

    This technique didn¡¯t require any form of cultivation, as the martialists from the warrior race would awaken their bone weapons normally at the age of ten.

    Luo Yunyang realized that this technique could be a type of evolution. He listened quietly until they soon arrived at a small city on a in field.

    The city was very simple. It could not bepared to the cities of the current Milky Way, or even to the cities in the Da Alliance. It was iparably in inparison.

    ¡°Uncle San Qiang, can you report to the patriarch that an uncle from the Human Tribe of the Milky Way is here to visit us?¡± Zeng Yunhu shouted loudly at a strong, stout man after being greeted by various people.

    The stout man had a Star-Grade cultivation base.

    A hint of doubt appeared on his face when he saw Luo Yunyang. His expression immediately changed for the better when he heard what Zeng Yunhu said.

    Luo Yunyang naturally could sense the change in his attitude.

    He smiled at the stout man in response to his now warm and weing attitude.

    When the stout man left to report this matter to the patriarch, an old man appeared in no time. This old man, who was tall, had a radiant smile. His cultivation was already at the Peak Gxy Grade.

    After studying Luo Yunyang for a while with his bright eyes, he cupped his fists respectfully and greeted him. ¡°Greetings, senior.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide his cultivation base. Of course, not hiding his cultivation was also a form of concealment. After all, the cultivation level he revealed was only at the Celestial Domain Grade, while his actualbat power was no weaker than a Universe-Grade¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, old patriarch.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves gently while helping up the elder, who had already lowered himself to pay his respects.

    Zeng Yunhu¡¯s jaw dropped open. Although he knew that any person that arrived from a faraway ce could be amazing, he had not expected that his old patriarch would call that person a senior.

    Luo Yunyang and the old patriarch entered the Warrior Race City as guest and host. Because they could feel the hint of intimacy in each other¡¯s blood, their conversation was also very harmonious.

    ording to the old partiach, Zeng Luoqian, their warrior race was tens of thousands of years old. However, even he was unclear about the origins of their race.

    The Fallen that they lived on was within the territory of the Bug Race.

    Although there were no Bug Race martialists on the Fallen Star, every race on it had to prepare an offering for the Bug Race once in every 100 years.

    The old patriarch did not object to Luo Yunyang¡¯s desire to study why the warrior race could produce weapons from their bones.

    He knew that their people had studied this phenomenon for many years without getting any results. Although he didn¡¯t think that an elite from the Human Tribe woulde up with anything in such a short span of time, there was no harm in trying.

    ¡°Zeng Luoqian, get out here right now!¡± Just as Luo Yunyang started making an introduction about the Human Tribe, a furious voice boomed.

 Chapter 654 - Pleasant Surprises

    <h4>Chapter 654: Pleasant Surprises</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zeng Luoqian¡¯s expression turned ugly. Anyone would feel unhappy about being berated. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang, who was a guest from the faraway Human Tribe, was still present.

    He had recognized the voice right away. Besides the burning anger he felt, his eyes revealed a hint of fear.

    ¡°Senior, please have a seat. I¡¯ll go handle it.¡±

    The rest of the warrior race elites who were speaking with Luo Yunyang appeared angry as well. However, at the same time, they looked slightly indignant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look as well.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had already shrouded the opponent that had arrived. He realized that the opponent¡¯s cultivation base was at the Neb Grade and hence decided to help.

    Zeng Luoqian smiled respectfully at Luo Yunyang. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡±

    While talking, Zeng Luoqian arrived at the middle of the small city. At the moment, seven or eight men from the warrior race were struggling to stand up after having their limbs broken.

    There were seven or eight legs stomping down on them. It was futile for them to stand, no matter how hard they tried to.

    The person who led the assault was a being over 10 feet tall that was covered in violet scales. This male being also had three whip-like tails.

    His blood-red tongue flickered upon seeing Zeng Luoqian. ¡°Zeng Luoqian, how dare you split the treasure in two to fool me! Bring me the rest of the treasure, or I¡¯ll decimate you and your entire race!¡±

    ¡°You must know very well that, once you do not have a race, any treasures you possess are useless anyway!¡±

    The man brandished his hands and the tails behind him turned into a 100-meter-long whip that grabbed at the five warrior race men standing at the side.

    Those warrior race men were much stronger than ordinary people. They actually could be considered elites among elites within the Da Alliance.

    However, they seemed like little chicks with no form of resistance in front of this strange being.

    Upon seeing the whips about to coil around the necks of those men, Zeng Luoqian took flight immediately and a white bone de appeared in his hand.

    The white bone de shed like lightning and cleaved towards the three long, massive tails.

    The bone de in Zeng Luoqian¡¯s hand cracked as he winced in pain.

    ¡°How dare you retaliate! Very well... Do not me me for going hard on you then!¡± The man with the purple scales waved his hands, conjuring a purple force which transformed a set of heaven and earthws that barreled towards Zeng Luoqian within the void.

    Zeng Luoqian was a Gxy-Grade powerhouse. However, in the face of this enormous palm-strike, he couldn¡¯t even muster any strength to withstand it.

    He couldn¡¯t even raise the de in his hand.

    Although Luo Yunyang was about to take action, he stopped as he took notice of the purple-scaled being¡¯s hand.

    The man was holding a ck object that looked like a lid, while his voice sounded like he was howling. ¡°This is the treasure of your Warrior Race. However, you told me that it was supposed to be a ball. Why is this all that is left?¡±

    As he spoke, the purple-scaled man waved his hands maniacally, causing the ball to drop on the ground. The ground made of golden essence stone shattered instantly.

    ¡°Sir, this is thest treasure of our warrior race. It is true.... We¡¯re only left with this!¡± Zeng Luoqian¡¯s eyes were filled with grief.

    However, although his heart ached, he had no chance of resisting this absolute power.

    All the Warrior Race people that had gathered were furious. Their race¡¯s treasure was more important than their lives.

    How could they remain calm when their treasured inheritance that held their endless hopes was thrown on the ground and insulted?

    ¡°This is thest one? Tell me, how am I supposed to answer to the Emperor? Do you think the Emperor will believe me if I repeat what you just said?¡±

    The man with the purple scales reached out with his hands towards Zeng Yunhu, who was standing next to Luo Yunyang.

    His movements were so quick that nobody had any time to react. When he reached out with his hand, all the warrior race men were horrified.

    Zeng Yunhu¡¯s eyes widened as if he had remembered something scary. However, he simply had no way of retaliating against this absolute control.

    As Zeng Yunhu was feeling grim, an arm moved lightly and blocked the outreached palms.

    ¡°He he... I didn¡¯t think that a Celestial Domain-Grade elite would appear in the warrior race!¡± The purple-scaled man looked stunned for a split moment as his palms were blocked. However, his shocked expression turned into a smile instantly.

    His sneer could make people¡¯s hearts turn cold.

    Luo Yunyang naturally didn¡¯t fear this smirk. ¡°A frog in a well can¡¯t think too much!¡±

    As he said that, he waved his hands at the object, which looked like a pot lid. It immediately flew into his hands.

    ¡°Ha ha! This is aponent of mine. It¡¯s a mainponent. Great, I finally found it!¡± The silver tower that had been on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body sounded excited.

    Although Luo Yunyang was equally delighted, he only appeared calm on the surface.

    Back when he had advanced into the Gxy Grade, he had tried to search for the otherponents of the silver tower, in hopes that the silver tower would be restored one day.

    However, the importance of the silver tower had started to decrease ever since he had advanced to the Gxy Grade.

    So much so that the small tower was basically unable to provide him with any cultivation improvement currently.

    Just as he¡¯d stopped paying attention to the otherponents of the silver tower, he suddenly came across a coreponent.

    Although he did not know what kind of new benefits the tower could bring, he wouldn¡¯t reject a lucky find.

    ¡°Such audacity and impudence! Do you really think that you could be on equal footing with me, Zhi Yuehuang, just because you are a Celestial Domain-Grade?¡± The swaying tails shot out towards Luo Yunyang as the purple-scaled man spoke.

    It could be said that he had an above-average control overws among most Celestial Domain-Grade martialists. However, it was a pity that he had chosen the wrong opponent.

    Luo Yunyang did not have a good impression of Zhi Yuehuang. Hence, he threw a punch when the tails came sweeping over.

    Although he hadn¡¯t deliberately executed any moves while throwing this punch, the power of the ck hole attracted the sweeping tails to Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch.

    Instantly, those tails crumbled and turned to dust.

    Zhi Yuehuang had broken out in a cold sweat. He had already realized that he would be a fool if he continued offending an opponent he couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Stop! I am a servant who works for Emperor Qinlong. You... You will be disrespecting Emperor Qinlong if you touch me!¡±

    Zhi Yuehuang regained some of hisposure after saying this. Meanwhile, the Warrior Race martialists became listless upon hearing Emperor Qinlong¡¯s name.

    Obviously, they knew who Emperor Qinlong was and they were also aware of the gulf in power between them.

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly. ¡°So what if I disrespect Emperor Qinlong?¡±

    Many Warrior Race martialists flinched when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Although they were grateful for Luo Yunyang, they were still worried about what he had just said.

    Even Zeng Yunhu looked at Luo Yunyang in fear.

    Luo Yunyang paid no heed to Zeng Yunhu. Instead, he grinned at Zhi Yuehuang.

    Although Zhi Yuehuang looked big and menacing, he must have been exceptional in his own way in order to attain the Celestial Domain Grade.

    He red coldly at Luo Yunyang and said icily, ¡°You¡¯re already in deep sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Qinlong is going to grace everyone here with his presence, and he has amunication device that is connected to me. I believe that he has heard the bullsh*t you just spouted. So, what do you think is going to happen, huh?¡±

    Zeng Luoqian¡¯s gritted his teeth and quickly approached Luo Yunyang. ¡°Mr. Luo, please leave now and take Yunhu away with you.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was much younger than Zeng Luoqian, he was many times more experienced than Zeng Luoqian.

    Luo Yunyang, who understood Zeng Luoqian¡¯s intention right away, smiled at once. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    As he spoke, an icy voice resonated through the sky. ¡°Talking drivel about Emperor Qinlong behind his back is a terrible crime! Give him a good p!¡±

    A splendid pce appeared in the void along with this voice. Many women dressed in pce costumes nked both sides respectfully, while a young man sat in the middle of thatrge hall and drank.

    The man was over 10 feet tall and exuded an air of majesty. When Luo Yunyang saw that person, he realized that their true form was a golden three-eyed toad!

    The person who spoke was a Universe-Grade martialist.

    The fact that he had a Universe-Grade martialist as a servant implied that Emperor Qinlong was quite exceptional. However, regardless of his background, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily!

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Yunyang snapped as he stared icily at that Universe-Grade being, who had a pair of long silver horns on his head.

 Chapter 655 - Blinding, Alluring Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 655: Blinding, Alluring Treasures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Any Universe-Grage Saint could be a mighty presence in any region. Although Luyuan Saint had a long silver horn on his head and was a servant, his status still couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary person¡¯s.

    Luyuan Saint didn¡¯t have anyints, as he was the servant of the three-eyed golden toad Emperor. However, he was currently fuming after being questioned by a Celestial Domain-Grade youngster.

    This was clearly the biggest insult ever!

    As he fumed in anger, the third eye of the young toad-like man shed brightly.

    It seemed as though he had suddenly thought of something as he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, you are Yunyang Saint!¡±

    The toad emperor¡¯s face stiffened the moment he said this. Luyuan Saint also went rigid.

    Although he was a saint as well, he knew that he was much weaker than other saints, such as the Forsaken Destion Saint and the Saints of the Purgatory.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been someone else¡¯s servant.

    Even the Forsaken Destion Saint had been killed by this person. Although Luo Yunyang relied on a battle avatar, most Saints wouldn¡¯t care what means were used as long as their strength increased.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the golden three-eyed toad and asked nonchntly, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Zeng Luoqian and the rest were not familiar with Luo Yunyang¡¯s name, as they were a minority in the Bug Race¡¯s territory and did not have easy ess to the virtual realms.

    Although many elites from the respective subsidiary races protested against such restrictions, nothing was resolved in the end.

    However, Zeng Luoqian could notice the fear that the Emperor felt as he faced Luo Yunyang.

    He felt afraid indeed!

    As a patriarch of a small warrior race, Zeng Luoqian was just an average figure on the Fallen Star. Purple-scaled Zhi Yuehuang could be considered the most important person he dealt with.

    To him, this toad emperor was an almighty figure he could only look up to. However, he could clearly see that the Emperor looked frightened.

    There was no doubt that he was afraid.

    With a deep breath, the golden three-eyed toad smiled and said, ¡°My father is Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. I am Jin Guang.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang ranked fifth among the six great sacred emperors and dwelled in the territory of the Bug Race and the Purgatory.

    Although he wasn¡¯t from the Bug Race, his rtionship with the Bug Race was very good and many people considered him part of the Bug Race.

    Because of the battle avatar, Luo Yunyang was considered equal to the six sacred emperors. He twitched his eyebrows as he nced at haughty Jin Guang and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the eldest nephew!¡±

    Luyuan Saint¡¯s face turned dark when he heard this. As the saying went, the servant suffered when the master was humiliated. He was the protector of this young emperor, so Luo Yunyang had just humiliated him. In Luyuan Saint¡¯s opinion, this was simply a dishonor.

    He wished that he could p and squash this guy, who seemed like he only had a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base at this very moment. However, he also knew that if he really did so, he would end up on the ground instead.

    He decided to speak after taking a deep breath and trying to restrain himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    However, Young Emperor Jin Guang took the initiative to say first, ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle. Some time ago, your battle shook the world and I looked up to you very much.¡±

    Young Emperor Jin Guang continued speaking respectfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here. It¡¯s all my fault. I was really ignorant and I actually offended you. I will bring him back and punish him severely.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the smiling Young Emperor Jin Guang and snapped coldly, ¡°What did you just say? Bring him back...¡±

    Young Emperor Jin Guang flinched instantly. He pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°You are right, Uncle. Zhi Yuehuang offended you, so it¡¯s only right that you punish him.¡±

    The Young Emperor watched Luo Yunyang and cursed his bad luck under his breath.

    Of all the people he could have chanced upon, he had actually been unlucky enough to meet a devil on the Fallen Star. Although he thought highly of his status, he didn¡¯t think that he was stronger than Blue Lotus Daozi.

    If Luo Yunyang had dared to attack Blue Lotus Daozi, how could he believe that he could be saved? Hence, he decided topromise after thinking things through.

    Although Zhi Yuehuang was an obedient subordinate used to bossing others around, his own life was more important than that of a subordinate.

    Zhi Yuehuang was already prostrating on the floor like a pile of soft jelly. In his eyes, Young Emperor Jin Guang was a figure famous for his tyrannical ways.

    Emperor Jin Guang, who was an unruly person, had actually made an effort to please Luo Yunyang. Hence, he knew what his fate was going to be.

    ¡°The warrior race is also a part of the Human Tribe. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Luo Yunyang, who did not directly answer Young Emperor Jin Guang, said aloud.

    Beads of perspiration were breaking out on Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s forehead. He was a smart person, so he knew the meaning behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    This wasn¡¯t going to end!

    He actually did not care much about the warrior race on the Fallen Star. However, some of the things sent by Zhi Yuehuang had caught his attention.

    Although those things didn¡¯t appear outstanding, Young Emperor Jin Guang could still sense that they were extraordinary. This time, he had asked Zhi Yuehuang to extort something from the warrior race and see if the warrior race still had any other stuff hidden away. However, he¡¯d had no idea that he would be meeting Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Uncle, I promise to take care of the warrior race in the future. If there are any problems, you can hold me ountable for them!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently after listening to the words of Young Emperor Jin Guang but did not say anything. However, an invisible pressure was already wrapping itself around Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s body.

    This invisible pressure made Young Emperor Jin Guang feel that he could lose his life in an instant if the person before him wished so.

    Although this feeling was very ufortable, there was no other way for Young Emperor Jin Guang to counter it except by using his mind to resist.

    However, he had barely confronted the pressure for two minutes before an extremely terrifying thought flooded his mind.

    Even in the face of his father, Young Emperor Jin Guang had never felt such great pressure before. Although in his opinion, his father wouldn¡¯t treat him in such a vile manner, this constant surging pressure still made him very fearful.

    ¡°Uncle, please let me know if you have any other requests. As long as they are within my ability, I will not decline to fulfill them.¡± Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s eyes were shing pleadingly as he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang, who knew that he was going overboard, decided to say, ¡°Return to the warrior race whatever you took from them. Everything... Understand?¡±

    Young Emperor Jin Guang did not think that Luo Yunyang¡¯s request was that simple, but he decided to agree hastily. ¡°Rest assured, Uncle. I will send someone to bring everything to you.¡±

    While speaking, Young Emperor Jin Guang took out hismunication device and quickly attempted to connect through. However, after attempting to connect for a moment, a peculiar expression began to surface on Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s face. He actually looked a little bewildered.

    He tried to force a smile as he said, ¡°Uncle, my father wants to speak to you.¡±

    Everyone present knew what sort of person Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s father was. He was a Sacred Emperor among Saints that was second only to the Supremacies.

    The reason Luyuan Saint had decided to be a guardian of Young Emperor Jin Guang was because of Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s father, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    Through themunication device, the image of a 10-feet-tall, middle-aged man was projected.

    Although the face of the middle-aged man was very simr to that of Young Emperor Jin Guang, he possessed a more majestic grandeur that a mature person would normally possess.

    ¡°Brother Luo, the young one is ignorant. I¡¯ll not pursue this matter any further.¡± Emperor Ding Guang then added, ¡°Brother Luo is supposed to participate in the gathering of Sacred Emperor Moguo. I suggest you head to the Immeasurable Maha Mountain early,¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang said in an unquestionable tone.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were beaming with brightness after hearing what Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had said. Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s rude, imposing manner made him extremely ufortable.

    In his opinion, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang didn¡¯t seem like the sort of person that would casually start a feud with anyone, especially someone like him. Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s bizarre attitude made Luo Yunyang focus his attention back on that lid-shaped object.

    It seemed like Sacred Emperor Ding Guang knew exactly what it was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be acting so tough about this matter.

    Some thoughts shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He had a feeling that his intuition was right. Hence, in order to verify his theory, he said. ¡°Since Sacred Emperor Ding Guang says so, I¡¯ll lead the warrior race away then.¡±

    ¡°Before we leave, I ask that all warrior race belongings are returned to their owners. After all, they are their inheritance.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang snapped instantly, ¡°Everything within my territory belongs to me! Luo Yunyang, I¡¯ve given you enough face and I think that you are a smart person. You wouldn¡¯t start a feud with me because of a few tribesmen.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang sounded very threatening. The more he acted this way, the more he reaffirmed Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts.

    As he watched almighty Sacred Emperor Ding Guang act like everything was under his control, Luo Yunyang moved his hand and pped Young Emperor Jin Guang.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t exert much force, Young Emperor Jin Guang strangely had no chance of escaping.

    Hended his palm right on Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s face. After that good smack, Luo Yunyang chuckled cheekily and said, ¡°Lad, congrattions. From this day on, you are going to be my captive. You¡¯ll be free when your daddy decides toe and pay the ransom.¡±

    Young Emperor Jin Guang was petrified. He had never thought that Luo Yunyang would do this!

 Chapter 656 - The Tower Evolves; Divine Martial Battle Armor

    <h4>Chapter 656: The Tower Evolves; Divine Martial Battle Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Young Emperor Jin Guang had always been pampered. He lived like a prince, so he was very well-regarded wherever he went. He had never thought that, one day, he would be someone¡¯s prisoner. However, it was very difficult for him to change this situation.

    Luyuan Saint¡¯s expression fluctuated continuously. His duty was to protect his young master. However, Luo Yunyang had dared to challenge Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. Although he had always done his best to ensure Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s safety and get recognition from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang for his loyalty, he realized that hecked the courage to stand up for his young master when his own safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, who could see everything clearly through the connectedmunication device, red daggers at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, are you going to move against me?¡± he said frostily.

    ¡°Huh? How can you invert the truth? Are you unable to distinguish right from wrong? How is this on me? You are the one who moved against me!¡± A ck chaotic hole light shrouded Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s body, imprisoning him while Luo Yunyang spoke.

    Young Emperor Jin Guang wasn¡¯t a weak person. However, he waspletely unable to resist Luo Yunyang¡¯s power. Young Emperor Jin Guang was fuming with anger at the moment.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang bellowed, ¡°I will kill you, Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang cut off themunication as soon as he said that.

    It was a very decisive move. That line felt like it contained an immense pressure that passed through the virtual realm and suppressed anyone who watched.

    Zeng Luoqian and the other martialists of the warrior race felt breathless against this wave of pressure.

    Zeng Luoqian understood that this matter had escted to a point where things were out of his reach. He was little more than an insignificant ant when it came to this matter.

    Luyuan Saint hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and stepped forward. However, Luo Yunyang appeared beside him eerily when he took the first step.

    Luyuan Saint made his move. He did not utilize his internal universe. He had his worries about Luo Yunyang and had repeatedly studied the footage of Luo Yunyang breaking the Forsaken Destion Saint¡¯s internal universe.

    Hence, he knew that he would be courting death if he used his internal universe.

    The power of his internal universe concentrated onto his fist and created the projection of a starry gxy.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take any notice of Luyuan Saint¡¯s technique. He didn¡¯t even bother using his attribute regtor.

    A ck de-light shed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. With a cleave, Luyuan Saint¡¯s fist energy was split into two and his body was severed.

    This sort of method naturally wouldn¡¯t kill a Saint. However, after Luyuan Saint rbined his body through the Universe Flower, he viewed Luo Yunyang with even greater trepidation.

    He did not dare rush over at Luo Yunyang now.

    Young Emperor Jin Guang had been watching the two of them exchange blows. Although he was aware of Luyuan Saint¡¯s cultivation base, he still held on to a small glimmer of hope.

    The main reason Luo Yunyang had such a great reputation was because he had a top-level battle avatar in his hands.

    Although it would be best if Luyuan Saint could hinder Luo Yunyang, unfortunately, this couldn¡¯t happen. After all, Luyuan Saint clearly wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s match.

    ¡°Hey, nephew, listen to your uncle! Stay here obediently, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Luo Yunyang adjusted his Power and Speed Attributes by using his attribute regtor.

    After transferring all of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power to his body, the only leaf de in his mind appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Then, Luo Yunyang shed toward the Luyuan Saint.

    The de move was an upgraded version of the Obliteration Sky de Cleave. It had also been developed through abination of Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of the Great Chaotic Hole Path and his Heavenly Venerate cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was at the level of a Heavenly Venerate, and his power had exceeded the Luyuan Saint¡¯s even before using the weapon he now wielded.

    All along, Luo Yunyang had carefully studied the weapons he possessed. Unfortunately, no matter how he studied them, it was impossible for him to discover the origins of the leaf de.

    However, when he waved this de, Luo Yunyang felt that it didn¡¯t just enhance his strength. It also possessed a domineering, indestructible sharpness.

    Luyuan Saint shouted out loud. Although he was a Universe-Grade powerhouse, he was treated like a beast. Luo Yunyang¡¯s de move was like a massacre to him.

    Luyuan Saint, who shouted out loud, unleashed his ultimate moves without a second thought.

    His fist sted again before he also conjured 3,000 illusions of a broken gxy.

    However, the strike that contained his vast cultivation base was directly broken up by Luo Yunyang¡¯s de and his rbined body was shattered.

    The Luyuan Saint¡¯s Universe Flower wanted to start reconstructing his body the moment it was destroyed.

    However, when the Universe Flower started to blossom, Luo Yunyang unfortunately used the Life Death Resounding Fate Technique, inevitably shattering the Luyuan Saint¡¯s Universe Flower.

    When the Universe Flower was destroyed, Luyuan Saint perished.

    Young Emperor Jin Guang¡¯s face waspletely ck. He had already sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s viciousness from the way he had killed Luyuan Saint.

    If his father couldn¡¯t meet Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions, he might really be a victim too.

    Therefore, even though he was extremely worried, he still tried very hard to keep himself in check and appear obedient and respectful.

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised by how Young Emperor Jin Guang acted. Against the threat of death, even an Emperor would find it hard to maintain theirposure.

    ¡°Pack up your stuff. You are leaving with me.¡± Luo Yunyang turned to Zeng Luoqian. ¡°You must understand that, if I weren¡¯t here, your warrior race wouldn¡¯t exist for much longer.¡±

    Zeng Luoqian did not question Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Although Zhi Yuehuang, who oversaw the Fallen Star, had already been captured by Luo Yunyang, many people who would try to tter Sacred Emperor Ding Guang would appear when Luo Yunyang left.

    They couldn¡¯t deal with Luo Yunyang, but dealing with the warrior race was a different story!

    These thoughts went through Zeng Luoqian¡¯s mind as he nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zeng Luoqian didn¡¯t say anything about his race¡¯s inheritance, which was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mention it either. After giving instructions to Zeng Luoqian and the rest, he headed right into the small silver tower.

    ¡°Central console! This is the central console!¡± a slightly excitable voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    A robot quickly rushed out of the center of the small tower and retrieved the object that looked like a pot lid from Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t familiar with the things in the small tower. However, when he saw the artificial intelligence controlling the tower get excited upon seeing it, he realized that thisponent was definitely extraordinary.

    ¡°What does that contain?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the AI.

    ¡°Memories, lots of memories!¡± the little robot said as it quickly stored the object away.

    Memories? Luo Yunyang was somewhat disappointed. He had been hopeful that this thing would enhance the power of the small tower. Actually, it would be best if it could allow him to wield a simr level of power as a Supremacy.

    ¡°Please do not belittle these memories. He he... My memories include plenty of awesome stuff. That... That battle avatar you have... I could turn it into Divine Martial Armor if I had enough materials. Although the battle armor wouldn¡¯t provide arge boost to the battle avatar, it could improve your chances of protecting your life.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that the battle avatar could transform into Divine Martial Armor.

    Although the robot made it sound like it could only protect his life, Luo Yunyang knew very well that his strength would receive a considerable boost once the battle avatar was transformed into battle armor.

    Luo Yunyang was confident that even if thebination of his Heavenly Venerate Level consciousness and the battle avatar failed to ovee a Supremacy, he would definitely be able to escape from a Supremacy.

    ¡°Can you really turn the Divine Martial Battle Avatar into Divine Martial Armor?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The lid-like item was ced at a central point of the small tower as the robot said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll need a reboot. This process usually takes a couple of minutes.¡±

    ¡°Beep, beep! This process will take a couple of minutes.¡±

    Mechanical lifeforms generally had no emotions. However, the reaction of the robot made Luo Yunyan feel that this upgrade was not going to be simple.

    Although the robot said that it would need a couple of minutes, Luo Yunyang actually waited for an hour before the robot spoke again.

    ¡°Wee back, respected Honorary Emperor!¡± the sweet voice said in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear. Along with the voice, a tall, radiantdy appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that thedy was only a projection, he still felt his heart skip a beat.

    He realized that he was actually stunned by the gloriousness of this woman!

    As Luo Yunyang thought about it, thedy spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the image of the female Divine Martialist of the past. What do you think?¡±

    Luo Yunyang cursed silently in his heart. How could a mechanical lifeform be so vain? However, he nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re a hypocrite, I still like it. There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which would you prefer to hear first?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang stared at that beautiful life-like face, he felt a sudden urge to swing his hand and p it.

 Chapter 657 - Battle Warrant

    <h4>Chapter 657: Battle Warrant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Good news first.¡± Luo Yunyang pondered while studying the image of the female Divine Martialist in front of him before speaking with a chuckle.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice made the artificial intelligence in the female Divine Martialist form hesitate a little before saying, ¡°The good news is that, ording to the information I received, there is a way to transform the Divine Martial Battle Avatar into Divine Martial Armor.¡±

    Although this was splendid news, Luo Yunyang started to have a bad feeling when he thought about the bad news he still had to hear.

    ¡°Did you get it? Or do you still need me to announce the bad news?¡± the voice asked in a slightly teasing manner.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that the female Divine Martialist was deliberately annoying him, he still felt a little pissed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll need to hear it from you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! As expected of the Honorary Emperor, I¡¯ll put the bad news in simple terms. Youck the materials required to upgrade the Divine Martialist Armor to the Advanced Divine Martialist Armor.¡± The female Divine Martialist deliberately winked at Luo Yunyang as she spoke.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work when he heard that. Actually, he felt a little delighted.

    Even though he did not have enough materials to upgrade it to Advanced Divine Martialist Armor, he was still able to transform it into an inferior version of the Divine Martialist Armor.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face broke into a smile.

    ¡°It seems that you are still quite smart. Yes, we can¡¯t achieve the highest-grade armor, but we can achieve the lowest-grade first. In fact, armor can be divided into nine grades. By using the materials you have currently, I can turn that Divine Martialist Battle Avatar into ninth-grade Divine Martialist Armor.¡±

    When the artificial intelligence got serious, the female Divine Martialist¡¯s face disyed a terrifying charm.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly disappointed when he heard about the ninth-grade armor. ¡°What are the advantages and disadvantages of the Divine Martialist Armor?¡± he asked.

    ¡°On the upside, it can further enhance the power of the Divine Martialist Battle Avatar. Although the upgrades are minute, they are still an improvement. Most importantly, the consumption rate of the Origin Divine Crystals is only one percent of the battle avatar.¡±

    ¡°This means that a piece of Origin Divine Crystal is enough for 1,500 minutes of battle.¡±

    A piece of Origin Divine Crystal could enable the Divine Martialist Battle Avatar to unleash power equivalent to a half-step Supremacy for a quarter of an hour. Once the Battle Avatar was upgraded into Divine Martialist Armor, this would be 100 quarters of an hour.

    That in itself was a great leap forward.

    For Luo Yunyang, this was a greater jump than the boost his Heavenly Venerate Level spirit consciousness granted him.

    Based on that, even if the power of the Divine Martial Armor was weaker than the Divine Martial Battle Avatar¡¯s, Luo Yunyang would still choose to transform the Divine Martialist Battle Avatar into its armor form.

    ¡°Heavenly Cycle Water-Fire Star Cauldron!¡± When Luo Yunyang saw the list of required materials, he suddenly felt his heart ache.

    Although the Heavenly Cycle Water-Fire Star Cauldron was no longer very useful to him, it was still a treasure with rather sentimental value.

    He reluctantly bargained with the artificial intelligence. ¡°The cauldron is very important to me.¡±

    ¡°I know that. It can allow you to unleash power equivalent to a Universe-Grade once, right? To be honest, it really isn¡¯t useful to you anymore. You can unleash Universe-Grade power without it.¡±

    Speaking of that, the artificial intelligence added, ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Water-Fire Star Cauldron has a special metal core, which is an indispensable material for the upgrade to Divine Martialist Armor. If you are not willing to give it up, we will not upgrade the armor.¡±

    How could he not agree to that? Although Luo Yunyang was unwilling, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Use it then.¡±

    One, two, three...

    As treasure after treasure was taken out by Luo Yunyang, he slowly realized that he was going broke.

    When all the materials for the upgrade were prepared, he discovered that the leaf de he had brought back from the Samsara Realm was the only usable treasure he was left with.

    ¡°All set and done. You cane back and collect the armor in three days.¡± The artificial intelligence chased Luo Yunyang away after collecting all the materials.

    Luo Yunyang left the small tower helplessly and started to feel a little worried.

    The Divine Martialist Battle Avatar was his biggest fallback. If the refinement went wrong, then it would be...

    ¡°Greetings, Saint Luo.¡± Zeng Luoqian bowed respectfully and greeted Luo Yunyang, who had been contemting.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Zeng Luoqian and said, ¡°Old Zeng, we¡¯re all humans. Say whatever you want, whenever you want to. Why spend effort maintaining formalities?¡±

    Zeng Luoqian cursed inwardly. <i>It¡¯s easy for you to say so in such a forthright manner. If I really skipped the formalities and addressed you as an equal, you¡¯d definitely think that I¡¯d overestimated myself. I wouldn¡¯t dare do so even if you lent me your courage!</i>

    Hence, even though Luo Yunyang sounded amiable and approachable, Zeng Luoqian still replied respectfully, ¡°You are the leader of our Human Tribe, so the warrior race is also your subordinate. Rules must remain rules. A subordinate like me wouldn¡¯t dare break them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently. Zeng Luoqian was a wise man, as he willingly submitted himself as Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinate, saving Luo Yunyang from potential gossip outside.

    ¡°Saint, these are images of our race¡¯s treasures that have been handed down for generations in my family. Unfortunately, the younger generations are useless and unable to protect these treasures.¡±

    Zeng Luoqian handed Luo Yunyang an album as he spoke.

    The album contained a total of seven items, including some big and small items. The smallest of them was a palm-sized bead.

    Luo Yunyang noticed that bead right away. Although he wasn¡¯t a Supremacy, his consciousness was at the Heavenly Venerate Level.

    Luo Yunyang could sense a hint of spatial power.

    This was a spatial treasure. Based on its appearance, Luo Yunyang believed that it wasn¡¯t inferior to that lid-like treasure.

    However, this treasure wasn¡¯t in his hands.

    While Luo Yunyang was looking at the image of the bead, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was manipting a ck bead that was only the size of a baby¡¯s palm in his own suffocating space.

    While manipting the bead, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s body split into nine within the void. The movements of each body were different.

    Ordinary clone techniques were easily executed by powerhouses like Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    However, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wasn¡¯t executing a clone technique. Although the nine bodies that appeared in the void were all him, they were in a different time and space.

    ¡°This is me nine minutes ago, me eight minutes ago, me seven minutes ago...¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang muttered.

    Even though he sensed something, as he was conjuring this technique, eight of his nine bodies suddenly copsed.

    ¡°No, this still isn¡¯t right. It must be because I stillck the necessary understanding.¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s eyesnded on a few jade podiums shrouded by suffocating air.

    There wererge and small jade podiums around, with an item ced on each of them. The color of those items was simr to that of Luo Yunyang¡¯s lid treasure. However, none of them showed any anomalies at the moment.

    ¡°Jin Guang is a fool!¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang snorted coldly. Although Jin Guang was his favorite and most spoiled son, this situation still pissed him off.

    He had originally thought that sending his son to handle this matter would be more than enough. However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would be involved!

    Moreover, based on the way he acted, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang could tell that Luo Yunyang was aware of the value of those seemingly normal yet extraordinary items. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would never have gone to such lengths to start a feud with him.

    Normally, figures like Luo Yunyang and Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wouldn¡¯t rashly establish a hostile rtionship with anyone. However, once personal interest was involved, neither he nor Luo Yunyang would cower or retreat.

    Sacred Emperor!

    Although this title had a pleasant ring to it, the Sacred Emperor knew that his status was rather awkward. As long as there were Supremacies, it would be difficult for him to establish his own strength against the four factions.

    More importantly, his lifespan wasn¡¯t going to exceed the river of time. That seemingly perfect internal universe would only allow him to live a little longer than an ordinary Universe-Grade elite. The only way to break away from these invisible fetters was to break past his current cultivation grade and be a Supremacy.

    Unfortunately, it was too difficult to be a Supremacy. After years of cultivation, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had already lost his will to be a Supremacy by improving his cultivation base.

    Opportunities... What he could rely on were rare opportunities However, a rare opportunity that would enable him to be a Supremacy was just too hard toe by. Just as his hopes of obtaining such an illusory opportunity had turned into dust, he had identally discovered this unknown bead in his treasury.

    He could sense the power of time and space that wasing from this bead. He also felt hopeful about advancing his cultivation. However, that bead seemed to be iplete, so he would fail spectacrly if he tried to grasp the opportunity within.

    ¡°Reporting Sacred Emperor, we have discovered Luo Yunyang¡¯s spaceship. He is still heading towards the Immeasurable Maha Mountain. He is 10 hours away,¡± a Universe-Grade subordinate reported respectfully.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang looked at the subordinate and said faintly, ¡°Send all the Bug Race¡¯s Supremacies a battle warrant. Just say that Luo Yunyang killed my subordinate and imprisoned my son. I want him dead.¡±

    The subordinate trembled when he heard this. ¡°I will do as you bid.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang watched the leaving subordinate and shook his head gently. They would not be sending a battle warrant to all the Bug Race¡¯s Supremacies because he wanted to show off his influence, but because he was feeling helpless.

    Although the six Sacred Emperors seemed free and unfettered, this was in fact a restriction. For example, killing any martialists above the Celestial Domain Grade would require a battle warrant to be sent to a Supremacy to be recorded.

    Normally, the battle warrant would be approved directly by the Supremacy. However, the battle warrant also acted like a shackle that shrouded all the Sacred Emperors.

    An hourter, the battle warrant was posted to the top of the virtual realm¡¯s Sky Vision, shaking up the entire gxy!

 Chapter 658 - Smashing The Stars

    <h4>Chapter 658: Smashing The Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Supreme Daozi bellowed angrily before he instantly ignited the entire, causing the magma deep in the ground to gush up thousands of feet above the surface.

    The turned a hell-ish scarlet color as the shapes of the bubbling magma constantly changed.

    Although this wasn¡¯t a deliberate attempt by Supreme Daozi to change the shape of the magma, because of Supreme Daozi¡¯s cultivation path, the magma unconsciously followed his intent and fluctuated constantly within the void.

    After a short while, all the magma hadpletely calmed down.

    At the moment, Supreme Daozi had surprisingly entered the sixth-level of the Celestial Domain Grade.

    Just as Supreme Daozi was taking delight in his advancement, a message appeared on hismunication device.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang captured the son of Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wants to kill Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Although the news was short, after looking at it, Supreme Daozi was confused.

    Although he hated Luo Yunyang to the core, after seeing the content of Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s battle warrant, he had to admit that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t simply courting death. He had just...

    Upon thinking of Luo Yunyang¡¯s battle record in the past, Supreme Daozi suddenly felt that the phrase ¡°courting death¡± wasn¡¯t suitable to describe Luo Yunyang anymore.

    After all, the one who always walked out victorious after being surrounded by three sides was Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wasn¡¯t part of the three factions, so the power he possessed wasn¡¯t equal to a Supremacy¡¯s.

    ¡°How tormenting!¡± Supreme Daozimented after a moment of indulging in his thoughts.

    Supreme Daozi wasn¡¯t the only one that felt this way. Blue Lotus Daozi, Dahai Saint, and others whose reputations had simrly been destroyed by Luo Yunyang, also had the same thoughts after seeing Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s battle warrant.

    However, no matter how they felt about it, most people realized that a war that would capture the attention of the four great factions was about to begin.

    The Virtual World¡¯s Sky Vision had once again allocated the bulk of its resources onto the oing war. After all, this time, a Sacred Emperor was going to make his move.

    Luo Yunyang saw the battle warrant a minuteter than Supreme Daozi. However, he began to feel fearful and worried when he saw it.

    While the looming fear shrouded his mind, Luo Yunyang saw a giant hand that spanned 100,000 miles in the skying directly at him from tens of thousands of light-years away.

    The palm radiated with a golden brilliance and seemed to contain seven colors of light. Countless stars ands were turned into dust when they came into contact with that golden brilliance.

    On the spaceship where Luo Yunyang was seated, the martialists from the warrior race were shivering in fear. Although some of them weren¡¯t afraid of death, it was still difficult for them to muster up any form of resistance when facing such overwhelming power.

    ¡°The Star System we were in is going to be destroyed by that palm.¡± Zeng Luoqian inhaled sharply.

    That was right! Zeng Luoqian couldn¡¯t believe this, as the situation unfolding in front of him was too shocking for him to ept. He did not know howrge a Star System was exactly, but he understood how many lives a single Star System could contain.

    The amount was uncountable.

    However, countless lifeforms on this Star System would be turned to dust by this palm.

    ¡°Saint Luo, What do we do?¡± Zeng Luoqian shouted the moment he saw Luo Yunyang.

    To be honest, there were many ways for Luo Yunyang to handle such overwhelming techniques that traversed the void.

    If he had retained his past Heavenly Venerate cultivation base, he would merely have needed a thought to turn both that palm of overwhelming power and its user to dust.

    Unfortunately, he was only left with his Heavenly Venerate consciousness.

    Luo Yunyang would also definitely have been able to block the palm if he had still had his Divine Martial Battle Avatar. Even if it hadn¡¯t been able to break the attack, it would have at least been a match for it.

    However, the battle avatar was being upgraded into Divine Martial Armor. Hence, Luo Yunyang could only rely on himself for now.

    Evading would be impossible, as it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape a palm that had sealed off an entire Star System.

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. After weighing these thoughts, Luo Yunyang finally made his decision.

    He rushed into the void instantly and a de appeared in his hand. However, he didn¡¯t use the Leaf de this time.

    He had yet toprehend the mystery of the Leaf de. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t use it in front of everyone unless things got critical.

    Since he couldn¡¯t use the Leaf de, he would use another de. Although casting the Divine Martial Armor had nearly caused Luo Yunyang to go broke, he still possessed some high-end weapons.

    Of course, high-end weapons couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Heavenly Cycle Water-Fire Star Cauldron.

    ¡°Break!¡± Luo Yunyang bellowed before he cleaved forward.

    Converging Chaotic Hole sh!

    This was an evolution of the Converging Sky de sh Technique. As Luo Yunyang cut forward, a nineyered chaotic hole began to take shape in his de-light.

    It should be said that the nineyered chaotic hole was very hard to conjure. However, thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s powerful Heavenly Venerate consciousness, the nineyered chaotic hole quickly merged into a single huge ck chaotic hole and spiraled towards the palm barreling through the void.

    The various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were converted into Luo Yunyang¡¯s stats and the rest of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes, which he did not need, were quickly converted into Power Attribute.

    However, even so, the ck chaotic hole was shattered by the huge golden palm when they met in the void.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was sent flying as his de-strike was shattered.

    Even so, the giant palm that spanned across 100,000 miles started to crack. In no time, it crumbled in the void.

    ¡°You do have a knack for it!¡± A golden pir, which was apanied by a cold and aloof voice, descended from heaven.

    This wasn¡¯t a pir. It was a finger. An indomitable finger which intimidated the origin sourcews that were around it.

    Although it might be possible that the finger was weaker in terms of power than that palm, which could destroy half a star system, the concentration of power within this mere finger contained much greater killing intent.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang manipted his thoughts and conjured a surging bloody sea directly towards the finger, meeting it head-on.

    The bloody sea could evolve into the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s body. However, Luo Yunyang had never intended to deploy the Primeval Underworld Monarch. Thus, he conjured the surging bloody sea directly and crashed against that finger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The finger, which looked like a Sky Pir, crashed heavily against the bloody sea. The sea of blood, which was at the Celestial Domain Grade, did not even have time to do anything before it was shattered.

    When the finger paused momentarily, the Five-Element World Tree clone conjured by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast gathered an unlimited amount of sword-light, thrusting directly towards that finger.

    It could be said that the five-colored radiance, which was apanied by changes in the Five-Element World Tree, was exceptionally powerful. Although that finger was still pressing forward, it had weakened greatly during the sh with the sea of blood.

    The Sky Pir was bent with the snap of a finger.

    The radiance and sword-light of the Five-Element World Tree were shattered along with the Five-Element World Tree¡¯s physical embodiment.

    Luo Yunyang had been waiting for that moment. The instant the radiance of the damaged Five-Element World Tree started sweeping across the finger, he used his de to cleave down at the Sky Pir.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s entire power had gathered in this de-strike. When the de was cleaved forward, it managed to slice the golden finger in two.

    The golden radiance dissipated and the intent that shrouded an entire Star System also vanished.

    ¡°You should stay here today if that is all that you are capable of!¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s voice was heard in the void.

    Luo Yunyang cursed under his breath. The two de moves he had executed were his best effort, yet they hadn¡¯t even managed to secure him an advantage.

    The Divine Martial Armor was still iplete so it couldn¡¯t be used yet.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and said coolly, ¡°It is still undecided.¡±

    Then, he took a step forward and unleashed the Life Death Resounding Fate from his mouth. The force of life and death formed a huge grinding disc at Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s side. At the same moment, Luo Yunyang executed the Samsara Palm with his hand.

    These two ultimate techniques were not inferior at all to the de technique Luo Yunyang had invented. Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang hade prepared, his body was still caught by the grinding disc formed by the Life Death Resounding Fate Technique.

    At the same time, the Samsara Palm also struck him hard.

    Vast golden lights enveloped Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s body, causing Sacred Emperor Ding Guang to tumble over when the Samsara Palm struck him.

    When had Sacred Emperor Ding Guang ever suffered such humiliation? He had prepared various ways to deal with Luo Yunyang, but most of them had mainly been used to deal with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Battle Avatar.

    Initially, he had thought that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t stand a chance without his battle avatar. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would put him at a disadvantage even without using the battle avatar.

    Being smashed onto the ground didn¡¯t hurt Sacred Emperor Ding Guang much. In fact, he could heal his injuries by merely breathing. However, being smashed onto the ground when so many people were watching was very humiliating.

    ¡°Nice move. Now take mine!¡± A bow and arrow appeared suddenly as Sacred Emperor Ding Guang spoke.

 Chapter 659 - Amplified Light Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 659: Amplified Light Arrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a Sacred Emperor, his internal universe was at the Consummate Boundary. Thus, it could provide him with 100 or 1,000 times the power of an ordinary Saint.

    Moreover, during the derivation of a cultivation path, a Sacred Emperor entity would have already reached the Extreme Boundary of their cultivation path.

    Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was not inside his internal universe, his control over the surrounding environment was far superior to that of ordinary saints.

    ¡°Take my arrow!¡± The longbow that appeared in Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s hand was drawn and an arrow with a faint luster was shot out.

    Fast! Fast! Fast!

    Luo Yunyang could feel the amazing speed of that arrow. Exceptional figures like Luo Yunyang, who had astonishing cultivation bases, already had their own extreme speed.

    However, the arrow released by Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was so fast that Luo Yunyang even had trouble finding any clue to its trajectory.

    In the blink of an eye, the arrow had arrived in front of Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang brandished his de frantically, conjuring a massive ck hole that enveloped his surroundings against this blindingly quick arrow.

    The ck hole enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s body so that any attacks directed at him would have to pass through it.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt a looming danger heading towards him the instant the arrow came into contact with the ck hole.

    His underrated Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness finally showed its worth.

    Although Luo Yunyang evaded it quickly, he was still too slow. The sharp arrow had already pierced his skin and prated his shoulder de.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body felt as if countless exploding light needles were rupturing inside him as the arrow pierced his flesh.

    Too scared to hesitate any longer, Luo Yunyang quickly conjured the power of the ck hole in his body and hurriedly swallowed the light needles inside it.

    However, even so, Luo Yunyang¡¯s injured shoulder de still caused considerable trauma to him. It had been a long time since Luo Yunyang had suffered such a serious injury.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Amplified Light Arrow!¡± someone in the virtual realm eximed when Sacred Emperor Ding Guang shot it.

    The Amplified Light Arrow was Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s top offensive technique. It was rumored that he had once destroyed hundreds ofs with a single arrow.

    However, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had rarely used the Amplified Light Arrow after bing a Sacred Emperor. When he finally executed it, he actually missed Luo Yunyang¡¯s vital organs and the killing intent concealed within the Amplified Light Arrow wasn¡¯t fully utilized. Hence, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang felt very annoyed.

    He red at Luo Yunyang before cing his fingers on the bowstring again and letting loose another arrow.

    This time, the long arrow split after leaving the bow and the brilliance of the arrow transformed into 30 million arrows in an instant.

    These fragments, which covered the sky, were extremely fast. Any part of the void they passed through started to crack.

    Some parts of the void were even ripped apart, leaving small holes behind.

    Although Luo Yunyang had sealed the wound created by the first arrow, the scene before him made him very worried.

    Even though his Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness was very powerful, he stillcked the power to support it and had sensed that arrow toote.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured by that arrow.

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as the rain of arrows descended on him. Meanwhile, he frantically adjusted the attributes of the Space-Time Eye.

    Luo Yunyang used the Space-Time Eye. When the technique froze the void for a moment, he cleaved with his long de towards the storm of arrows again.

    ck holes were copsing one after another in the void. Very soon, the void also started shattering.

    Shattering Heavens... Luo Yunyang managed tobine the notion of the shattering void into his de technique by using his Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness.

    Shattering void and broken light arrows... Everything started to crumble and copse.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was concerned about his arrows, which were getting shattered in the void.

    Although the Amplified Light Arrow wasn¡¯t his most powerful technique, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t utilized his battle avatar either. Hence, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was rather anxious.

    However, there was no turning back once one started something. Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s eyes squinted as he took aim and let loose another arrow.

    This time, the arrow wasn¡¯t aimed at Luo Yunyang, but at the spaceship that Luo Yunyang had left behind.

    The moment Sacred Emperor Ding Guang drew his bowstring, everyone on the spaceship became terrified.

    They felt massive fear over this imminent catastrophe. This fear, which they were unable to avoid, left a huge suppressive imprint in their minds.

    Even Zeng Luoqian, who was a Gxy-Grade elite, felt that he had no other choice but to die.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± someone screamed in fright. This person was Zeng Luoqian¡¯s rtive. Although he could sense the impending disaster, there was nothing he could do.

    Zeng Luoqian shrugged and remained silent, not because he didn¡¯t want to talk, but because he did not know what to say.

    Luo Yunyang saw Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s attack very clearly. Although the arrow hadn¡¯t yet left the bow, Luo Yunyang knew what the consequences would be if it did.

    The warrior race would be annihted! If he did not intervene by blocking the arrow, the warrior race would definitely cease to exist in this world.

    Luo Yunyang was worried as he watched Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, who was about to make his move. However, Luo Yunyang was still the epitome of calmness on the surface.

    ¡°A tiger, no matter how cruel, wouldn¡¯t harm its cub. Seems like Sacred Emperor Ding Guang isn¡¯t like most people,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a deep breath.

    In his opinion, these words wouldn¡¯t be of much use. However, he said them anyway.

    After all, without his battle avatar, Luo Yunyang would have no other way of dealing with Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    In the virtual world, many people were paying attention to this battle. Both the palm executed by Sacred Emperor Ding Guang and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm had garnered plenty of attention and discussion.

    Now, Luo Yunyang and Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s disy made them even more excited.

    ¡°Will Sacred Emperor Ding Guang shoot this arrow? You must know that his son is on board that spaceship. Young Emperor Jin Guang may die from his father¡¯s arrow...¡±

    ¡°It might really happen. After all, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang has a lot of other sons.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. I heard that there is only one small tribe called the warrior race onboard the ship. Luo Yunyang might not be able to protect them.¡±

    Just as the discussion was bustling with excitement, someone asked, ¡°Why is Luo Yunyang still not using his battle avatar? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. He was beaten up really badly, yet he still decided not to use his battle avatar. Could his battle avatar be having some problems?¡±

    The discussion, which had originally been about Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, suddenly took a turn towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Yes, Luo Yunyang¡¯s battle avatar definitely has some kind of problem if he¡¯s keeping it out of the battle.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... If Luo Yunyang¡¯s battle avatar has really suffered an ident, I want to see how he will be able to escape this time. Offending a Sacred Emperor is noughing matter.¡±

    ¡°I believe this is unlikely. The Divine Martial Battle Avatar is Luo Yunyang¡¯s most precious weapon. How could he not safeguard it well? If there really is a problem with his Divine Martial Battle Avatar, then this will be Luo Yunyang¡¯s biggest loss.¡±

    All sorts of discussions flooded the Sky Vision. As people were talking excitedly, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang finally released his arrow.

    The arrow left the bow and streaked towards that massive spaceship.

    It was easy to assume that the small light arrow wouldn¡¯t cause any significant damage to the huge spaceship based on their individual sizes. However, in reality, a mere glimmer of this light arrow would be enough topletely obliterate this huge spaceship.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated when he saw the arrow fly out of the bow. His spirit consciousness told him that his best choice of action at the moment would be to retreat immediately.

    The warrior race was of no use to him anymore, and he wouldn¡¯t lose anything even if all of them were turned into ashes.

    This would be the best, most rational choice.

    Zeng Luoqian¡¯s heart began to sink when the arrow left the bow. Although his cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak, there was nothing he could do in the face of such an overbearing attack from a Sacred Emperor.

    Children such as Zeng Yunhu also felt the imminent danger.

    However, in the face of an impending crisis, they were like powerless ants that couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Perhaps, this is fate.¡±

    Zeng Luoqian¡¯s expression was bleak while he mumbled this. However, his face lit up just as death was about to im him.

    Zeng Luoqian flew out of the spaceship immediately and saw a figure shing with his de towards the light arrow.

    The light arrow with this infinite radiance came from the depths of heaven. Thus, everything the light touched was turned into dust.

    The figure standing in front of the spaceship was engaging the light arrow by using a surging ck light.

    Although the ck light made the figure look hazy, in Zeng Luoqian¡¯s opinion, the figure was almighty!

 Chapter 660 - 1,800 Arrows Chipping Way At The Soul

    <h4>Chapter 660: 1,800 Arrows Chipping Way At The Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang, who had once been a Heavenly Venerate, was ustomed to life and death. Hence, he thought that his will was as unyielding as steel!

    However, upon facing Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s arrow, which was filled with endless might, Luo Yunyang felt his heart twitching.

    If he hadcked the ability to stop the arrow, he would have taken flight. However, he knew that he could do so.

    Although he would pay a great price to stop that arrow, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch the entire warrior race die in front of him.

    Therefore, after hesitating for a split moment, he dashed forward with his de!

    Luo Yunyang, who had already reached the Celestial Domain Grade, made use of his ck Hole Path to substitute his surroundings.

    From a distance, it looked like a massive ck hole that upied half of the Star System was hanging over the top of the spaceship

    Luo Yunyang was situated in the middle of the ck hole, wielding a long de in his hand that had turned ck.

    Everything that entered the ck hole was absorbed by it. However, when the arrow was amplified by Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s supreme superior spiritual power and cultivation path, it pierced through the ck hole and entered it as if it were a sheet of paper.

    Although Luo Yunyang had already expected that to happen, he was still worried as he faced the oing arrows.

    Luo Yunyang brandished his de, causing de-light to fill the space and darken the sky as it made contact with the light arrow. However, even so, his body still involuntarily retreated by thousands of steps while a mouthful of blood surged up in his throat.

    Despite using the attribute regtor to improve his cultivation base multiple times, cracks still appeared on his hand and two drops of blood entered his arms.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was sneering. He knew he had won when Luo Yunyang ced himself in front of the spaceship to block the attack.

    Hence, he drew and released another sharp arrow from his bow once again without hesitation.

    In a moment, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had shot out over 100 arrows.

    Swing, cut, cleave!

    Luo Yunyang was shing like mad with his sword. Every de technique he knew was being used. The coordination between Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness, the Space-Time Eye, and his other techniques allowed him to locate the ws of every arrow in the shortest time possible.

    However, even so, his hands were still suffering increasing damage from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s power.

    Meanwhile, five tall figures had gathered on the peak of the Immeasurable Maha Mountain. Although they seemed to be sitting still, everything that happened 30,000 feet around the foot of the mountain was seen clearly by them.

    ¡°There have been 1,000 shes so far. I admire this Luo Yunyang!¡± said a woman with a dragon¡¯s head and a human body. She was covered in silver-white scales, every piece glimmering with a unique pattern.

    The scalesbined together to give off an extremely mystifying feeling. The woman looked gentle. In between her eyes was a piece of scale that looked like amethyst and made her mystifying aura much more peculiar.

    ¡°Longyun, are you intending to take action?¡± A man sitting on the left of the woman, who was at least 100 feet tall and had a full golden body, muttered, ¡°I suggest that you do not intervene.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Emperor Ding Guang has employed the battle warrant. Usually, when this happens, even Supremacies won¡¯t intervene. Moreover, the Supremacies also want Sacred Emperor Ding Guang to force Luo Yunyang into a dire state.¡±

    Although the man¡¯s voice sounded heavy and cumbersome, his judgment was clear and precise.

    ¡°The aura of that Supremacy is getting weaker and weaker.¡±

    He was referring to the Celestial World Supremacy, but he showed the respect that was required, as he was far inferior.

    The woman ignored Sacred Emperor Gold. Instead, she turned to look at Sacred Emperor Moguo, who had a short, childlike stature and eyes that seemed like they had experienced countless vicissitudes.

    ¡°Moguo, do you feel this way too?¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo sighed softly and said, ¡°Intervening won¡¯t help us in any way. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang hasn¡¯t yet reached the dire state he should be in.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t used his Divine Martial Battle Avatar.¡±

    After hearing that, the two other Sacred Emperors, who hadn¡¯t spoken, grew worried. One of them finally said, ¡°What is the origin of the Divine Martial Battle Avatar? I don¡¯t think anyone in this world can create that battle avatar.¡±

    The Sacred Emperor who spoke had a body made of random junk metal, as if this mess had gone through countless repairs.

    Only those that had dealt with him knew how horrifying the Machine Empire¡¯s Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes was. Every piece of his tattered metallic body was a frightful memory of his fallen opponents.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sacred Emperor Moguo shook his head and replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to conduct research, but after scouring through tons of information, I still haven¡¯t been able to discover the origin of the Divine Martial Battle Avatar.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Sacred Emperor Moguo suddenly eximed, ¡°Do all of you feel like an opportunity is about to arrive?¡±

    These words caught everyone¡¯s attention, even though they had initially been focused on Luo Yunyang and Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    All of them understood what Sacred Emperor Moguo had said. However, they had been trying to keep it a secret. Hence, when Sacred Emperor Moguo said this, their expressions changed.

    This was a very big concern.

    Luo Yunyang knew nothing about the conversation happening on the Immeasurable Maha Mountain. Actually, he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t find the energy to wield his de.

    1,800 shes!

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had shot 1,800 arrows, each arrow able to kill an ordinary Universe-Grade powerhouse.

    Luo Yunyang was unable to resist the overwhelming forceing from all the arrows. He felt that his body was going to break apart if he continued to resist.

    However, this wasn¡¯t without its benefits. Luo Yunyang felt his initially unsynced body and Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness slowly perfect their coordination after he dealt out shes and cleaves with his de.

    It was bing perfect indeed.

    It could be said that, in the past, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had only been able to execute 30% of what he intended when his Heavenly Venerate consciousness had made a decision. However, he felt that it had improved and reached 40% now.

    Although this was merely a 10% improvement, it was still extremely rare.

    Luo Yunyang cleaved again with his de at another iing light arrow. By now, he had adjusted his Power Attribute to the highest level with his attribute regtor. However, the huge difference in power negated most of the effect.

    Without the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang might not have been able to sustain the impact of the light arrows.

    The light arrow was destroyed once again in the middle of the chaotic hole after Luo Yunyang cleaved out several de-lights. However, the power of the arrow shot out by Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was so strong that it broke Luo Yunyang¡¯s de into two.

    Luo Yunyang was left with only a broken de and a grave appearance. He estimated that, given his current cultivation base, he would only be able to sustain a couple more shes.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep! The Divine Martial Armor is nearingpletion. The Honorary Emperor will be able to use the armor in 10 minutes.¡±

    The voice of the artificial lifeform was heard in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Luo Yunyang rxed a little when he heard that he would be able to use the Divine Martial Armor soon. With the armor, he wouldn¡¯t have to act so passively and receive blows!

    It would have been easy for Luo Yunyang to sustain 10 minutes of beating from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang at the beginning of the fight. However, after taking a severe beating for such a long time, Luo Yunyang felt that he wasn¡¯t able to endure much longer.

    ¡°Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, do you think we can discuss this first?¡± Luo Yunyang yelled at Sacred Emperor Ding Guang after taking a moment to think.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability to endure for such a long time.

    Although he had retained his strongest attack to deal with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Battle Avatar, he was also aware of the destructiveness of the power of the more than 1,800 arrows shot in a stretch.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t withstand it!

    With that thought in mind, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang snorted coldly. ¡°What is there for us to talk about? Just have a few more arrows.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang reached out for his divine bow again. However, this time, he did not use a long arrow.

    Although the empty bow did not look as horrifying to some people, Luo Yunyang began to understand what Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was going to do when his palm pulled at the bowstring.

    Like Bai Jingtian¡¯s Mind Sword, this was a Mind Arrow. Although there was no physical shape to it, its power was no trivial matter.

    If he hadn¡¯t dealt with the 1,800 arrows, Luo Yunyang would have been able to cope with this Mind Arrow. However, he was exhausted from warding off the 1,800 arrows.

    He could still dodge it. Luo Yunyang felt that he would be able to dodge it if he transferred all of his attribute points to his Speed Attribute.

    However, once he evaded it, everyone behind him would be annihted by that arrow.

    ¡°Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, aren¡¯t you trying to murder me because of that unknown treasure?¡± Luo Yunyang paused for a moment before adding, ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to hog that space-time treasure all by yourself! No freaking way!¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s face turned dark when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. The reason he had decided to kill Luo Yunyang was exactly because he was reluctant to let other people know about this secret.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, who was infuriated, unleashed his arrow again. However, before the arrow could reach Luo Yunyang, someone said, ¡°Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, what is the rush? Shouldn¡¯t we talk about that space-time treasure first?¡±

 Chapter 661 - Great Mystic Abilityâ€”Scattered Light Misplaced Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 661: Great Mystic Ability¡ªScattered Light Misced Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s opinion, that treasure that affected space and time absolutely shouldn¡¯t fall into the hands of anybody else.

    Therefore, he had tried to kill and rob Luo Yunyang at the first possible chance.

    Although this process couldn¡¯t be considered perfect, it had at the very least given him the upper hand. However, he had just discovered that he had been a little impatient. That vile Luo Yunyang had actually mentioned that item.

    This also verified Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s theory that Luo Yunyang had already seen that the treasure of the Warrior Race people was special.

    Five shadows appeared in the void almost simultaneously. They all had varying figures. There were some asrge as mountains, while others were only a meter or two tall.

    However, their imposing manner as they stood out in the void, as if they were godly entities that controlled the sky, earth and fate, made people¡¯s hearts tremble subconsciously.

    The one speaking was a Sacred Emperor whose body was made from different materials. Luo Yunyang knew that person¡¯s name the moment he saw him.

    Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes!

    ording to legend, not only could his body transform into different sorts of weapons, but he could even develop Origin Source Laws throughbination.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wasn¡¯t too surprised by the arrival of these five. He eyed Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes calmly and asked, ¡°Thousand Changes, don¡¯t tell me that you will go against me just because of the rubbish this bastard spouted?¡±

    Generally speaking, Supremacies never fought to death among themselves. Sacred Emperors were the same. Therefore, most of the time, Saint Emperors rarely started feuds with each other.

    ¡°That would depend on whether my old pal is honest enough!¡± Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes said with a smirk.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I will remember these words of yours, Thousand Changes.¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang snorted as he spoke in a slightly threatening manner.

    Although Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes no longer said anything, the enmity between them had started to fester.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what kind of treasure did you just mention that involved the powers of time and space?¡± Sacred Emperor Moguo, who was the shortest, spoke up first.

    Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was itching to kill Luo Yunyang, he realized that it was already difficult to stop Luo Yunyang the moment Sacred Emperor Moguo opened his mouth.

    However, he wasn¡¯t too worried, as the majority of the items were already in his possession.

    Even if Sacred Emperor Moguo and the other four joined hands, it would still be difficult for them to snatch it away from him. After all, their cultivation bases were at simr levels. As long as he intended to escape, the five others simply would have no way of stopping him.

    ¡°Yes, that treasure touched upon the powers of space and time.¡± Right now, Luo Yunyang had to stall for time. He nced at Sacred Emperor Moguo and chuckled. ¡°If it had not been for your invitation, I wouldn¡¯t havee across this!¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang gritted his teeth. If only he had nevere out and attracted such unnecessary trouble, things wouldn¡¯t have reached such a state.

    Now, Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others had rushed over. If he had known earlier, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang would have already attacked. Although people would have suspected him, these other problems wouldn¡¯t have sprouted.

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± asked Sacred Emperor Gold. The dazzling golden glow apanying his tall,rge body made him seem like some sort of deity. When he spoke, his voice sounded like the crackling of thunder in the void.

    ¡°I do not know either.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Everyone can ask Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. The majority of these treasures are in his possession.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and Sacred Emperor Gold exchanged a nce before their gazes finallynded on Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, who felt the gazes all around him congregating on him, contemted for a bit before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t fully studied those treasures yet either. They shouldn¡¯t beplete.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others had expected such an answer from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. After all, their cultivation bases were rather simr. Basically, ganging up on someone when they reached the level of a Sacred Emperor wasn¡¯t verymon.

    If one couldn¡¯t beat the rest, one could run away!

    ¡°Brother Ding Guang, all of us have been working hard to transcend worldliness. Keeping all this good stuff to yourself isn¡¯t really nice.¡± Although Sacred Emperor Moguo smiled, his words contained a hint of criticism.

    However, there was also some intimacy to this criticism.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too surprised by this situation. Right now, what he had to do was rely on the strength of Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others to stall for a while.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m keeping all the good stuff to myself? If you were to discover stuff like this, I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t be informed either.¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang mocked them. ¡°For example, doesn¡¯t Sacred Moguo have a type of valuable divine crystal?¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguoughed. ¡°That was also attributed to luck. Otherwise, how could such a treasure be obtained?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ding Guang, how about this? We will gather here again and take out all the items everyone has obtained during all these years and study them properly. What do you think?¡±

    Although Sacred Emperor Gold and Sacred Emperor Thousand Changes didn¡¯t say anything, the look in their eyes showed that they were very supportive of Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s suggestion.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang smiled slightly. ¡°That isn¡¯t entirely impossible. However, the items I possess aren¡¯tplete. You all need to help me stop Luo Yunyang. When I get the treasure that¡¯s in his hands, we can all study it together. How about that?¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others all turned their attention to Luo Yunyang once again. Luo Yunyang could sense hostilitying from the pairs of eyes that were now trained on him.

    He was even starting to sense some killing intent!

    Time ticked by slowly. In three minutes, the Divine Martialist Armor upgrade would bepleted. However, these three minutes were three especially important minutes for Luo Yunyang.

    If he was unlucky, not only would everything backfire spectacrly, but he would also have to face the joined attacks of six Sacred Emperors. Even if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t die, he would definitely suffer greatly.

    Although this was an extreme crisis, Luo Yunyang remained extremely calm on the surface. He smiled and replied, ¡°If Sacred Emperor Ding Guang can take them out for everyone to participate, I could do the same.¡±

    When this was said, the hostility radiated from Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others decreased. However, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang smirked. ¡°What right do you have to join us and investigate the powers of space and time?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you think that you can rely on that Divine Martial Battle Avatar of yours?¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang said unceremoniously. However, Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others seemed to agree with what Ding Guang had said.

    Anyone that could be a Sacred Level existence was extremely prideful. There were even fewer of thempared to the Supremacies.

    Although Luo Yunyang had relied on his Divine Martial Battle Avatar to create such a great reputation for himself that Sacred Emperor Moguo had sent someone to personally hand Luo Yunyang an invitation, Luo Yunyang was still subject to some exclusion.

    After all, his status wasn¡¯t based on his genuine ability. Due to this discrepancy, they found it difficult to acknowledge Luo Yunyang fully.

    Luo Yunyang, who could tell as much from their expressions, smiled nonchntly. ¡°Although I¡¯m not your equal in terms of cultivation base, I¡¯m afraid that none of you were capable of killing Universe-Grades while you were at the Celestial Domain Grade.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I believe that if I entered the Universe Grade, you wouldn¡¯t be my match. Therefore, you have nothing to brag about in front of me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was really mild, but the pride in his words couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others had strange expressions on their faces as they heard these prideful words. They had believed that it would be difficult for Luo Yunyang to be one of them, as Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t relying on himself.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made them all realize that there was a great gulf between them.

    The reason Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t their equal was because his cultivation period had been rather short. Once Luo Yunyang was given enough time, they definitely wouldn¡¯tpare to him anymore.

    ¡°I believe that he has the qualifications to join us.¡± Sacred Emperor Longyun spoke.

    Sacred Emperor Thousand Change, Sacred Emperor Gold and the others didn¡¯t speak. Instead, they looked at Sacred Emperor Moguo. Although there were no ranks among them, they had faith in and respected Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s deductive abilities.

    As Sacred Emperor Moguo mulled this over, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang spoke up. ¡°There is no need for you to be at such a loss. As long as you move out of the way, my enmity with this person will be settled between the two of us.¡±

    The moment he said this, Sacred Emperor Moguo nodded his head. ¡°If you two have a grievance, you shall settle it.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Longyun frowned. She had already sensed Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s killing intent behind his words.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Battle Avatar still hadn¡¯t been utilized for some unknown reason. Without his Divine Martial Battle Avatar, Luo Yunyang was just like a tiger without teeth and ws. In many people¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to match Sacred Emperor Ding Guang without it.

    Just as the Sacred Emperor was about to oppose him, Sacred Emperor Gold said, ¡°We don¡¯t understand this sort of matter.¡±

    As the three of them discussed, Luo Yunyang started smiling. He nced at Sacred Emperor Ding Guang and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight to the death with me?¡±

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang didn¡¯t say anything. He would rather let his actions do the talking. As his fingers moved, the dim and dark starry sky started to turn bright.

    Vast lights and countless shadows started to scatter from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s palm and move into the sky.

    The expanse of void Luo Yunyang was situated in became filled with countless lights and shadows.

    These lights and shadows were just one expanse of void. However, as Sacred Emperor Ding Guang executed his technique, they became countless.

    The starry heavens multiplied boundlessly. Meanwhile, the stars ands multiplied, bing countless. Everything seemed to be immeasurable due to this technique.

    ¡°Scattered Light Misced Shadow!¡± Sacred Emperor Longyun¡¯s voice quivered slightly.

    Luo Yunyang had already sensed the might of this move even before Sacred Emperor Longyun had spoken. He knew that, if he were enveloped by this move, his body would be shattered into countless fragments.

    Then, his fate would no longer be in his hands.

    Unfortunately, he had no choice now!

 Chapter 662 - The Divine Armor That Sweeps Everything

    <h4>Chapter 662: The Divine Armor That Sweeps Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ording to a saying, an item could only be seen by many when it reflected light in many different directions.

    The Scattered Light Misced Shadow Technique of Sacred Emperor Ding Guang turned a whole expanse of void into countless fragments based on thews and the power of light.

    As this fragmentation urred, any people or things situated within the fragmenting void became extremely weak and started to shatter alongside the crumbling void.

    This method was one of Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s special means. Using this once here meant that he would have to recuperate for 30 years before he could unleash it again.

    After all, this also involved some Spatial Laws that he had yet to fullyprehend.

    Right now, he was basically forcibly unleashing this move.

    The person who had the deepest impression of the Scattered Light Misced Shadow Technique was naturally Luo Yunyang, who was caught up within it.

    If he were to use one sentence to describe this technique, Luo Yunyang felt that the most appropriate expression would be ¡°an apple about to be diced up by countless knives¡±.

    If Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had used this move just now, Luo Yunyang would have fled as far away as he could without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    However, the Divine Martialist Armor was nowplete.

    ¡°Respected Honorary Emperor. You can activate the Divine Martialist Armor already.¡± A pleased voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to say anything to the owner of this voice. He gave instructions right away. ¡°Battle Armor Activation!¡±

    At hismand, beams of light rapidly shot out from his body. As these lights flickered and shed all around, a green helmet and armor with faint purple veins appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    This wasn¡¯t anything world-shaking, nor was there any glorious resonance. However, Luo Yunyang felt his body get filled with a vast, boundless power when the armor appeared on it.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any time to open his attribute regtor, he sensed that this power wasn¡¯t much weaker than the power he had possessed when he had fought with Bai Jingtian.

    In the past, despite his Heavenly Venerate consciousness, Luo Yunyang had always felt that his strength was insufficient. However, this shoring disappeared in an instant now.

    He turned his gaze to the countless lights and shadowsing at him from all directions and grinned.

    Currently, all six Sacred Emperors were watching Luo Yunyang with unflinching eyes. The six of them were stunned when they saw Luo Yunyang actually grin while facing this sort of great mystic ability.

    However, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had a mocking smirk on his face.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was extremely confident in his mystic ability. This sort of mystic ability was prepared for Sacred Emperor entities such as Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others. However, his hand had been forced by Luo Yunyang. Thus, he had no choice but to use it in a moment of desperation.

    Besides those unparalleled Supremacies, who else could break his technique?

    While Sacred Emperor Ding Guang was feeling good about himself, Luo Yunyang made his move!

    This time, he used a cultivation technique that he had practiced during his 10 lifetimes of reincarnation¡ªthe Sky-Ripping Violet ze!

    Back then, Luo Yunyang had cultivated the Sky-Ripping Violet ze Technique in the Tianyun Void.

    Unfortunately, there was a considerable gulf between the Sky-Ripping Violet ze Technique and the Sky de. Thus, Luo Yunyang had never used it in the battle against Bai Jingtian.

    In terms of gathering power for one strike, the Sky-Ripping Violet ze¡¯s might was overwhelming. Its strike was like a raging current that couldn¡¯t be blocked easily.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had used this technique right now was because he felt that it was the most appropriate move against these countless lights and shadows.

    A huge purple palm appeared in the void as Luo Yunyang brandished it. The moment it was swatted out, the purple palm collided heavily with the countless lights and shadows crisscrossing and heading for Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Actually, the countless light dots all crashed into Luo Yunyang¡¯srge purple palm at the same time.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The countless lights and shadows were like numerous mirrors as they shed with the purple light and started to crack rapidly.

    Boundless, vast destruction took ce!

    As all these mirrors shattered, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s calm face turned slightly red.

    His shattering Scattered Light Misced Shadow didn¡¯t just affect the might of that technique. It also ate into his cultivation path.

    Other people couldn¡¯t see this, but he knew very well that there was already a rupture within his internal universe.

    Although this rupture rapidly mended itself, the hidden damage caused by this strike wasn¡¯t resolved.

    ¡°Take my strike too!¡± While wearing this armor, Luo Yunyang felt that he had found again the feeling he had gotten when he hadbined his 10 lifetimes in the Tianyun Void by using the Energy Shifter Ability.

    This sensation made Luo Yunyang very happy. Actually, he was extremely delighted.

    As this move broke Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Scattered Light Misced Shadow Technique, Luo Yunyang used his palm like a knife and cut down Sacred Emperor Ding Guang sharply.

    ¡°Seizing the World With a Sweeping de!¡±

    When this de-strike was released, a grand overwhelming power descended on Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. Suddenly, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang felt a crushing pressure on his consciousness.

    He wanted to evade it, but he knew very well that evading it wouldn¡¯t do him any good.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang clenched his fists and unleashed his own Mystic Art Great Bright Fist. This fist-light illuminated everything like the sun.

    However, as the fist-light shed with the de-light in the void, it was shattered. Although the de-light had weakened, it still contained boundless power. Thus, it cut through Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s body.

    BOOM!

    Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wasn¡¯t cut in two by the de-light, he was still sent flying.

    This was simply humiliating for a Sacred Emperor. Unfortunately, before Sacred Emperor Ding Guang could even react, Luo Yunyang had alreadye over. When his finger flicked lightly, countless streaks of lightning gathered within it.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements had been very quick. In the blink of an eye, he had unleashed the Sky-Ripping Violet ze Technique and the Thousand Thunder Finger.

    Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s surroundings were glowing due to the vast bombardment of thunder, his lights were continuously shattered. Even though his internal universe seemed wless, it still started to get damaged.

    More importantly, the that supported his internal universe started to crack.

    These sudden changes left Sacred Emperor Ding Guang dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t just him. Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others were equally shocked.

    They could barely believe that Luo Yunyang was beating up Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. They had never imagined that things would reach this state in just a few moments.

    ¡°Sacred Emperor Moguo, what exactly happened just now?¡± Sacred Emperor Gold asked softly.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo didn¡¯t know what had happened either, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t say that if he wanted to save face.

    After pondering for a bit, Sacred Emperor Moguo said, ¡°If my guess is right, the reason Luo Yunyang was being suppressed all the way was because he hadn¡¯t used the mystic art of his Divine Martial Battle Avatar.¡±

    ¡°He is using Sacred Emperor Ding Guang to train his own cultivation base.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s words were always taken seriously by the five other saints. However, although Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s exnation seemed imusible, the other Sacred Emperors thought that this was the most suitable reply.

    After all, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person!

    Even Sacred Emperor Ding Guang agreed with Sacred Emperor Moguo. Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had to pay a great price each time Luo Yunyang chopped at his Amplified Light Arrow.

    Although he had assumed that there had been some kind of problem with the Divine Martial Battle Avatar, it seemed like this had all been done on purpose. This fellow¡¯s ploys were really sinister!

    He had been used as a whetstone, which made Sacred Emperor Ding Guang furious. However, Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t give him any time to vent his fury.

    The surging thunder had just dissipated when Luo Yunyang came over again. There were over 10,000 swords suspended in the sky behind him.

    As these sharp swords took shape, a massive sword furnace absorbed and smelted the swords.

    Then, the furnace shattered and the 10,000 shapes formed a single path of sword-light that shot over at Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s body was immediately cut in half by this sword-light. As his body was being sliced, he quickly utilized his Universe Flower to flee into the distance frantically.

    Universe Flowers were very sturdy. Even a Supremacy would have to expend considerable effort to break Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Universe Flower. Although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang could reform a new body, the blow he had just received had been too shocking and traumatic.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s act together and kill him. We will split the benefits equally!¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang shouted when he had already flown thousands of miles away.

    However, as his new body was emerging from the Universe Flower, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang saw Luo Yunyang smiling at him.

    Luo Yunyang was even faster than his Universe Flower!

    ¡°Take my de!¡± Luo Yunyang had nothing to say to Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. A jet de had already appeared in his hand and cut down towards Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    A massive ck hole formed from this de-light and engulfed Sacred Emperor Ding Guang and his Universe Flower.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Universe Flower shone with a magnificent golden radiance in a bid to stop itself from being pulled into the ck hole.

    Although he had confidence in his Universe Flower, he also knew that he would die, or at the very least suffer greatly, if he was sucked into the ck hole.

    ¡°Quick, help! I am not Luo Yunyang¡¯s match and neither are any of you. Don¡¯t tell me you are going to let him keep it all to himself.¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, who no longer cared about his dignity, wailed as he looked at Sacred Emperor Moguo and the rest.

 Chapter 663 - Finding His Heavenly Venerate Body

    <h4>Chapter 663: Finding His Heavenly Venerate Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others all had solemn looks on their faces. They had never expected things to escte this much.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang had been nearly forced to his wits¡¯ end by Luo Yunyang, who was d in armor. As the Sacred Emperors watched him, they couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive.

    If they made a move, they would be offending Luo Yunyang. However, if they didn¡¯t, then the space-time treasure that Sacred Emperor Ding Guang wanted would fall into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    As they hesitated, Luo Yunyang¡¯s chaotic hole de light moved towards Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Universe Flower, which was glowing with a golden radiance.

    Once this Universe Flower was engulfed, Luo Yunyang would certainly be able to kill Sacred Emperor Ding Guang. His power wasn¡¯t weaker than Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s and his spiritual consciousness far surpassed his.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Universe Flower was scattering countless golden lights all around. Each beam of golden light contained the power of a star.

    Unfortunately, although Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s methods were excellent, the streaks of golden light weren¡¯t able to even create a ripple in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck hole de-light.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s body had already started to form in the Universe Flower. However, he currently looked extremely furious.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you all going to wait till I die and let Luo Yunyang reap all the benefits on his own?¡± Sacred Emperor Ding Guang shouted.

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang spoke. ¡°My enmity with Ding Guang has nothing to do with anyone else. Anyone who tries anything will be a mortal enemy of mine!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were an unadorned threat. When he said this, Sacred Emperor Moguo and the rest stopped in their tracks.

    To people like them, threats from ordinary people didn¡¯t mean much. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words required some thought.

    That space-time treasure might be very important, but before they could even understand how it could be used, they weren¡¯t willing to make any moves that easily.

    They understood Sacred Emperor Ding Guang and felt that he definitely wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. When one-third of Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s Universe Flower started to get engulfed by the ck de-light, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s heart began shuddering.

    Bing a Supremacy was extremely important to him. However, Emperor Ding Guang felt that preserving his own life was more important.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others were taking a wait-and-see approach. However, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang couldn¡¯t afford to wait! He eyed Luo Yunyang and suddenly made a decision.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you can have it all!¡± As he said that, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s hands moved and a beam of light shot toward Luo Yunyang.

    There were treasures and jewels, as well as items he hadn¡¯t yet understood that he had obtained from the Warrior Race.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he saw these items. On the other hand, Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others looked solemn.

    These were items that they had also hoped to receive.

    However, as they were about to make a move, they saw Luo Yunyang wave his sleeves. The treasures that belonged to the Warrior Race mysteriously flew into Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms.

    This seemed extremely mysterious. Even Sacred Emperor Moguo, who was experienced and knowledgeable, also felt that this was inconceivable.

    When Luo Yunyang obtained all these items, he waved his sleeves once again and took a step. Then, hepletely stepped through countless voids.

    Thousand Flow Convergence, Soaring Purple Crane!

    This was a great mystic ability Luo Yunyang had learned from the Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane and the others during his exchange with them back in the Tianyun Void.

    Now, he utilized this ability.

    ¡°Sacred Emperor Moguo, the people aboard my spaceship will be guests at your ce temporarily. If anything happens to them, perhaps the two of us will have a showdown.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice resonated as Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others were stunned.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually leave such a problem behind for him.

    ¡°What an impressive method! I really couldn¡¯tpare to this sort of mystic ability.¡± Sacred Emperor Longyun sighed.

    Sacred Emperor Longyun wasn¡¯t the only onementing. The other Sacred Emperors were equally shocked. The two methods that Luo Yunyang had just utilized were simply unheard of.

    They weren¡¯t even able to react in time to the effects of those techniques. Before they could do so, Luo Yunyang had already vanished without a trace.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang struggled out of the ck hole de-light. He surveyed the empty void and then turned his gaze to Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others.

    ¡°Hope you are satisfied now!¡± he said with clear sarcasm.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Sacred Emperor Ding Guang, yet he also wasn¡¯t willing to fight him without a good cause.

    Upon seeing Sacred Emperor Moguo not say anything, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang turned his sights to the spacecraft filled with people from the Warrior Race. He was about to head for that spacecraft when Sacred Emperor Moguo said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± A blue glow shed in Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s eyes.

    Those who were familiar with Sacred Emperor Ding Guang knew that when his eyes shone with this sort of luster, it meant that he was already on the edge of erupting from rage.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wouldn¡¯t have any way of exining to Luo Yunyang if I let you take these people away,¡± Sacred Emperor Moguo said in a pained manner.

    ¡°I would like to ask brother Ding Guang not to make things difficult for me on ount of our friendship,¡± Sacred Emperor Moguo said calmly.

    Sacred Emperor Ding Guang¡¯s fury had reached its pinnacle. He wanted to ask whether Sacred Emperor Moguo feared making him unhappy.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He had already understood what Sacred Emperor Moguo meant. Sacred Emperor Moguo was not afraid of offending him.

    However, Sacred Emperor Moguo was afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    Although this was a very unpleasant choice, Sacred Emperor Ding Guang exhaled sharply and turned to leave upon seeing the look in Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It would be best if we searched for his whereabouts on our own and found out what those space-time treasures can do exactly,¡± Sacred Emperor Thousand Change said.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mind the various Sacred Emperors searching for him. As soon as he had stepped through countless voids, he had already moved all the inherited treasures of the Warrior Race into the small silver tower.

    These wereponents of the small silver tower. He hoped that this silver tower would give him the power to withstand the various Supremacies.

    Upon receiving all these materials, the artificial lifeform within the little silver tower said not to disturb it for three hours before shutting off allmunication between the little silver tower and Luo Yunyang.

    During these three hours, Luo Yunyang flew around rapidly, changing his own location. Although he didn¡¯t fear the Sacred Emperors, he had used up quite a bit of Origin Divine Crystals during his sh with Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have many Origin Divine Crystals left, so he wasn¡¯t willing to squander them on any useless fights.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep! Respected Honorary Emperor, because you have found a fewponents, the training tasks of the mid-tier training session have been enabled. Would you like to proceed with these training tasks?¡±

    The artificial life form used the voice of that female divine martialist once again.

    Was it talking about the mid-tier training center¡¯s training tasks? Luo Yunyang momentarily felt a wave of disappointment when he heard this. This training center would have been somewhat useful to him if he had still been an ordinary Gxy-Grade. However, he now possessed a Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness.

    The knowledge he had gained about the martial path during his 10 reincarnation cycles made him feel that he must probably have exceeded the standards of the mid-tier training center by far.

    The mid-tier training center¡¯s tasks would probably be a piece of cake. Naturally, the rewards wouldn¡¯t be too great in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion.

    Furthermore, this training center seemed to have been damaged greatly. Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t even be any rewards.

    Luo Yunyang felt displeased when he thought about how he had actually wasted so much effort duking it out with Sacred Emperor Ding Guang to achieve something that wouldn¡¯t aid him much.

    However, under the circumstances, he already had no other choice.

    Although he¡¯d originally had no such intention, Luo Yunyang still decided to take a look. After all, this was something he had gone through great pains to achieve.

    ¡°Check out the tasks.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang said these words, a virtual interface appeared before his eyes. He nced at the levels of choices on the holographic interface and chose hell-mode.

    Luo Yunyang felt that, out of all the mid-tier training center¡¯s tasks, the one that could possibly interest him would be hell-mode. However, his face went rigid when he opened the hell-mode option.

    The first task was actually the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew!

    The Mysterious Sky Purple Dew wasn¡¯t important. What Luo Yunyang focused on was the introduction regarding the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew. The Mysterious Sky Purple Dew was an ultimate treasure of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. A martialist only needed to apply a drop and it would provide miraculous uses.

    Unfortunately, obtaining the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew wasn¡¯t easy!

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t looking at all this. He was only staring at the five words above the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew.

    He clearly remembered what sort of ce the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was. Upon returning from his 10 cycles of reincarnation, Luo Yunyang had left his Heavenly Venerate body on that mystical little boat.

    The selected direction of the little boat before his consciousness had returned had been towards the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos!

    A great cosmos!

    Longing flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind along with a tremendous pressure that had existed ever since he had found out that the Celestial World Supremacy had entered a reincarnation cycle.

    What he wanted the most right now was to make his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast ascend. However, he also understood that, without any great opportunities, this advancement simply wouldn¡¯t be possible within 10 years.

    If the cultivation base couldn¡¯t be raised, once news about the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s reincarnation spread, both he and the entire Human Tribe would face a massive threat.

    Hence, even though he had been cultivating seriously these days, he still was under a lot of pressure.

    If he could find his Heavenly Venerate body, then...

    He read through the introduction of hell-mode. ording to it, it would take his body 10 years to enter the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos andplete the assignment!

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang made his decision.

 Chapter 664 - The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 664: The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After returning from his 10 reincarnation cycles, or rather, discovering that the Celestial World Supremacy had entered a reincarnation cycle, Luo Yunyang felt somewhat restrained by his surroundings.

    This made him very ufortable. Thus, he kept trying to break through those constraints.

    Although he had defeated the Forsaken Destion Saint and made the Dahai Saint and the leaders of the other forces yield to him, he still felt the presence of these fetters.

    ording to his estimations, if the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s cultivation base could attain the Celestial Domain Grade,bining it with his Heavenly Venerate spiritual consciousness would allow him to battle the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the others.

    However, his estimations were baseless, as he did not know if everything would go ording to his calctions.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to advance the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to the Celestial Domain Grade.

    However, how could Luo Yunyang give up the chance to look for his true Heavenly Venerate body? As long as he could absorb the power from his Heavenly Venerate body, Luo Yunyang would be able to return without any fear.

    ¡°I will be in seclusion for some time!¡± Luo Yunyang mulled this over for a bit before entering the virtual realm and sending an invitation to the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others for a discussion.

    Although the disparity in strength between them and Luo Yunyang was veryrge, they still possessed extraordinary judgment on the development of recent events.

    After hearing that Luo Yunyang was going into seclusion to train, the Nine Path Masters nced at each other before the Bloody Massacre Path Master said, ¡°Yunyang, train well in seclusion. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to any other things.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s only because of you that the Human Tribe has been able to achieve this much. As long as you¡¯re safe, the Human Tribe will not face many problems.¡±

    Luo Yunyang contemted for a second before replying, ¡°All of you take care.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t reluctant to mention the Celestial World Supremacy. However, there was nothing the Bloody Massacre Path Master and the others could do even if Luo Yunyang told them about it.

    On the contrary, this might instead adversely affect the Human Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang knew everything would be self-exnatory if he was able to find his true Heavenly Venerate body. If he couldn¡¯t even ensure his own safety, the fate of the Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t be something he could decide on either.

    After talking to his mother, sister and Yunxi in the virtual realm, Luo Yunyang entered the small silver tower.

    ¡®¡±Honorary Emperor, you¡¯ve selected to begin a hell-level mission. Please be prepared.¡± The voice of the female Divine Martialist echoed in the small tower.

    Luo Yunyang did not respond as he sat on a piece of ck stone. The ck stone, which was part of the inheritance treasure of the Warrior Race, had also been obtained from Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    A ck-light beam shone down from the top of the small silvery tower and wrapped around Luo Yunyang in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang immediately utilized his spirit consciousness to sense the changes that were happening around him. However, his Heavenly Venerate consciousness was unable to detect any peculiarities.

    In the process of being shrouded by this ck light, Luo Yunyang felt his body traversing back and forth in different dimensions.

    This feeling didn¡¯t arouse his spirit consciousness, as it was his body that was undergoing sudden changes.

    In the beginning, Luo Yunyang was still counting the times his body underwent sudden minuscule and massive changes under pressure. However, he stopped counting after it changed over 10,000 times.

    This was not because he was discouraged, but because it was getting increasingly difficult to analyze this and get something useful out of it.

    Luo Yunyang sensed that his body was finally stabilized after an unknown amount of time. The restrictive ck light wrapped around him also disappeared without a trace.

    He slowly opened his eyes to survey his surroundings. When he did so, he saw a dried-up corpse belonging to a man staring back at him with a pair of bright silvery eyes.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not afraid of any supernatural beings or ghosts, the appearance of that being was really frightening.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness approached the spectral-like being, it suddenlynded on its face and kowtowed respectfully before him.

    ¡°Disciple Gu Mingping of the 1,350th generation of the Donghua Ancient Sect would like to pay his respects to the Ancestral Master!¡± The spectral-like person¡¯s tone was utterly sincere as he called Luo Yunyang Ancestral Master.

    Luo Yunyang was confused as he watched the prostrating Gu Mingping. Baffled by what was going on, he wondered whether this was like what he had experienced during his 10 reincarnation cycles, when he had reincarnated into a dead being.

    However, after taking a look at his body and feeling around him, Luo Yunyang was certain that he hadn¡¯t been reincarnated.

    He had entered a new realm!

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yunyang surveyed his surroundings and sensed a repulsive force all around this void.

    In the beginning, the repulsive force wasn¡¯t too obvious. However, as Luo Yunyang rapidly recovered his senses, he felt the repulsive force grow as well.

    Gu Mingping suddenly spoke while Luo Yunyang was frowning. ¡°Ancestral Master, the Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid is ready. You may get changed and take a bath in it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart twitched when he heard the name Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid. He began to look around his surroundings and realized that he was in a cave close to the center of the.

    ¡°Why are you calling me Ancestral Master?¡± Luo Yunyang questioned Gu Mingping after pondering this for a second.

    ¡°Because you are the Ancestor Master,¡± Gu Mingping replied in his usual respectful tone.

    Luo Yunyang decided to pay attention to Gu Mingping¡¯s cultivation. He utilized his spirit consciousness and determined that Gu Mingping¡¯s cultivation base had to be at the Gxy Grade.

    Luo Yunyang breathed a sigh of relief after confirming Gu Mingping¡¯s cultivation base. He did not wish to encounter someone he couldn¡¯t deal with after just arriving at the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, ording to the records in the ancient book, the sessive Ancestral Master of this generation will need to be bathed in the Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid to wash off the filth after he appears.¡± Gu Mingping looked at Luo Yunyang as he spoke calmly.

    The Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid was in a pool not far away. Although it wasn¡¯t too outstanding in terms of spirituality, Luo Yunyang was sure that there wasn¡¯t anything harmful in it either.

    After walking into the pool where the Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid was, Luo Yunyang felt the repulsive force on his body slowly dissipating.

    Even some of the Origin Source Laws in his surroundings started to get drawn to him!

    Luo Yunyang nced at Gu Mingping, who was standing aside and used his mind power to envelop him.

    Although Gu Mingping appeared to be very respectful, Luo Yunyang still felt that it was necessary to examine him.

    Gu Mingping did not resist Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. Very soon, Luo Yunyang found out everything he needed to know.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect was thest in rank but also the oldest of the seven major sects on the Qianliu Star.

    In the history of the Donghua Ancient Sect, they had once upied the entire Star System that the Qianliu Star was situated in, including tens of thousands of stars and domains. Once, they had owned a sect building that had upied tens of thousands of miles in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    However, their territory had now shrunk to less than 10% of what they had initially had.

    As the past hegemony of the Qianliu Star, they upied thergest sacrednd on the Qianliu Star, which was the Sacred Donghua Mountain that Luo Yunyang was on now.

    ording to Gu Mingping¡¯s memory, the reason for the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s decline had been some kind of problem with their Ancestral Master¡¯s reincarnation pool.

    In fact, even Gu Mingping couldn¡¯t remember exactly how many years it had been since the continuous cycle of Ancestral Masters of the Donghua Ancient Sect leaving anding through the reincarnation pool had ceased.

    Because the Donghua Ancient Sectcked capable reincarnated Ancestor Masters to lead them inpeting with the geniuses on the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, their sect had declined after several generations and be the worst of the seven great sects on the Qianliu Star.

    Gu Mingping wasn¡¯t too sure of the details of the cycles of Ancestral Masters appearing and leaving through the reincarnation pool.

    This was because the Donghua Ancient Sect seemed to have suffered some kind of cmity many years ago, causing their inheritance records to be iplete.

    However, Luo Yunyang was able to grasp a good understanding of the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s origin afterbining pieces of information he gathered from his own experience in the reincarnation pool with Gu Mingping¡¯s memories.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect must have been established by the training base in order to help the trainees who took on the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmo¡¯s missions to be better integrated into this realm.

    Or rather, it had been meant to give the trainees a suitable identity.

    No trainees had entered ever since the silver tower had encountered problems, as even its coreponents had failed.

    Without the support of the trainees, it was only natural for the Donghua Ancient Sect to decline.

    After understanding all this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first instinctive thought was that he needed the Donghua Ancient Sect. After his 10 reincarnation cycles, he now knew how important it was to be able to integrate an identity.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, I have already gathered all the disciples in the Donghua Ancient Sect and will have them visit you in the great hall.¡± Gu Mingping greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully while Luo Yunyang came out of the Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid pool three dayster.

    After searching and observing Gu Mingping¡¯s memories, Luo Yunyang had discovered that Gu Mingping was basically a hardcore devoted disciple of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    The main reason he had been able to be an elder of the Donghua Ancient Sect was because his cultivation base was the highest among all the other disciples.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to find his true Heavenly Venerate body, he would need a lot of people. Although the Donghua Ancient Sect seemed a little weak, there were still tens of thousands of disciples.

    This was much better than Luo Yunyang, who had arrived empty-handed.

    He followed Gu Mingping into a simple, unadorned hall. Before Luo Yunyang could utter a word, a tall, curvy and attractive woman dashed forward with a raised sword and shed at him.

    The sword strike, which was well-practiced, was headed straight at Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°Liar! Are you trying to bully us because we do not have anyone? Today, I¡¯ll make you stay in the Donghua Ancient Sect forever!¡±

 Chapter 665 - Being An Ancestral Master Is A Tough Ask

    <h4>Chapter 665: Being An Ancestral Master Is A Tough Ask</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The woman in red had a unique charisma that aroused one¡¯s emotions. However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t be affected by her charm at the time.

    Her sword was simply too quick!

    She was a Peak Neb-Grade!

    Luo Yunyang judged the woman¡¯s cultivation as soon as she made her move. Luo Yunyang, who used to train in the Sky Sword Sect and was considered a top Grandmaster in sword techniques, felt that the woman¡¯s execution was too inferior.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t even try to dodge. When the sword-light came close, he simply extended a finger.

    It was not the Universe-Breaking Snap!

    Although Luo Yunyang was not unwilling to execute it, this woman was simply not worth the effort.

    With a gentle jab of his finger, the long sword in the woman¡¯s hand flew away immediately. The force applied to Luo Yunyang¡¯s fingertips caused a deep scar to appear around the woman¡¯s wrist.

    Blood streamed down her jade-white wrist.

    The woman looked afraid, as she had never imagined that she would be incapable of blocking a single finger.

    Could this really be the reincarnation of their Ancestral Master?

    During the decline of the Donghua Ancient Sect, talks about the reincarnation of their Ancestral Master had been circting among the sect.

    Some people were extremely enthusiastic about it. They believed that one day, the Ancestral Master would be reincarnated and he would help the Donghua Ancient Sect regain its former glory.

    Those people were led by their elder, Gu Mingping.

    Simrly, there was also a group of people who simply did not believe this at all. These people felt that the Donghua Ancient Sect had to depend on itself to regain its former glory.

    That group was led by the current Sect Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect, who was also the woman who had just swung her sword at Luo Yunyang.

    Yin Feihuan had a very high status in the Donghua Ancient Sect. Not only was her cultivation base one of the best in the Donghua Ancient Sect, but she also ranked 39th in beauty in the entire Great Mystic Sky Universe.

    Some people argued that Yin Feihuan had the looks to rank within the top ten beauty rankings, but she had slid to the 39th ranking because of her weak sect.

    However, it was publicly known that Yin Feihuan had shouldered the entire Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s responsibility by herself.

    Gu Mingping, the grand elder, was already too old so he had basically withdrawn himself from the public eye.

    If it had not been for his status as a grand elder and his high-level cultivation, nobody would have believed his ridiculous ideology.

    For many years, the reincarnation of their Ancestral Master had been regarded as a fantasy by many people.

    Therefore, when Gu Mingping summoned most of the disciples, almost everyone thought that the person in question would be a liar.

    This eventually led to Yin Feihuan attacking Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Feihuan asked as she took a deep breath. Her delicate face was full of shock.

    Since Luo Yunyang was ready to ept the Donghua Ancient Sect, he wouldn¡¯t deny his identity as their Ancestral Master.

    ¡°I am the Ancestral Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect. Didn¡¯t Gu Mingping inform you?¡±

    ¡°You are not! The reincarnation of our Ancestral Master was in fact a baseless rumor. I, Yin Feihuan, will never allow you to use this excuse to plot against the Donghua Ancient Sect. Our disciples will never allow you to do this either.¡±

    ¡°Yin Feihuan, what have you done? How can you be rude to the Ancestral Master!¡± Gu Mingping reprimanded her.

    After spending a few days with Luo Yunyang, Gu Mingping had startedpletely treating Luo Yunyang as his Ancestral Master, who had just been reincarnated.

    Actually, there had never been any doubt about Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity as their Ancestral Master. However, just as he had been about to introduce Luo Yunyang to the rest of the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s disciples, Yi Feihuan had actually struck out at Luo Yunyang.

    This was a disgraceful, unfilial action!

    Because Yin Feihuan was too fast, he wasn¡¯t able to stop her. However, he also believed that his Ancestral Master would be safe.

    Sure enough, everything happened as he had expected. Luo Yunyang merely extended a finger to stop Yin Feihuan, who was the best person at the sword technique within the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Do I even need your acknowledgment?¡± Luo Yunyang rolled his eyes at Yin Feihuan before turning his attention to the tens of thousands of cauldrons arranged outside the main hall.

    ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Cauldron Formation. Not only can it suppress and absorb the surrounding stars, but it is also an important sect formation.¡± The artificial intelligence with the female Divine Martialist¡¯s voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Luo Yunyang had checked his own belongings, he hadn¡¯t found the silver tower at all. Hence, he had thought that the tower must have been left in the realm he originated from.

    ¡°I was still worried about you, so I split myself into two and tagged along.¡± The robotic voice sounded unfriendly as it added, ¡°Remember, you¡¯ll call me Wang Wujiang. I will answer to nothing else!¡±

    Wang Wujiang? Luo Yunyang had never thought that the artificial intelligence would give herself such a name.

    What an awful-sounding name!

    ¡°How did youe up with such an awful name?¡± Luo Yunyang asked bluntly.

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, you ignorant fe. My name means that I¡¯m the best and the strongest. You... You¡¯re making me mad.¡± An image of the raging female Divine Martialist entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Wang Wujiang is a really nice name, okay?¡± Luo Yunyang was still d that the artificial intelligence hade along. ¡°You will be Wang Wujiang in the future.¡±

    ¡°I was already Wang Wujiang in the first ce!¡± The artificial intelligence objected.

    ¡°I still have some information about the Donghua Ancient Sect. Here, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Although tons of information flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, it was a simple task for him to process it by using his Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness.

    Yin Feihuan was ring at Luo Yunyang. Her anger was suffocating her. ording to their Sect rules, she, as the Sect Master, was the rightful person that was supposed to manage all their people.

    However, the person that had just appeared had actually said that he didn¡¯t need her acknowledgment. This was really...

    Most of the disciples were watching Luo Yunyang suspiciously. Many of them did not believe the whole nonsense about the reincarnation of their Ancestral Master, as many years had passed already.

    They believed that this story was a fabrication created by a group of elders in order to dupe them, just for the sake of keeping a glimmer of hope in them about the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t all of you paying your respects to the Ancestral Master?¡± Gu Mingping¡¯s face stiffened after hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. He was afraid that the disciples would disrespect the Ancestral Master and Luo Yunyang would choose to abandon them.

    His words did not receive a corresponding response. Most of the people were looking to Yin Feihuan for instructions.

    Yin Feihuan huffed and chose not to speak. Hence, all of the disciples just stood by idly. Gu Mingping, who was enraged, screamed at a white-haired elder, ¡°Impudence! Even you won¡¯t pay your respects to the Ancestral Master?¡±

    The old man, who was also an elder in the sect, was Gu Mingping¡¯s disciple. His face turned bright scarlet after he was berated by his own master.

    ¡°Master, you have always trained on the back mountains, so you know nothing about the dangers lurking in the world,¡± the old man finally said after pondering this for a moment.

    Although he had spoken in an indirect manner, he was still implying that Gu Mingping was getting old and muddle-headed.

    Gu Mingping red back at his disciple. Just as he was about to teach his unfilial disciple a lesson, someone began tough hysterically. ¡°Isn¡¯t it disrespectful of the Donghua Ancient Sect to ignore its very important guest?¡±

    A confident young man appeared among the mountains. He covered hundreds of meters with each step, as if he was strolling in his own backyard.

    ¡°Xu Chunfeng, this is the Donghua Ancient Sect. Didn¡¯t your master teach you some manners?¡± The old man who had just been berated by Gu Mingping snapped angrily at Xu Chunfeng.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re right, Elder Zheng. I¡¯m wrong. I should respect Elder Zheng, as we¡¯re going to be a family soon.¡± Xu Chunfeng cupped his hands while he spoke.

    Then, his attention was shifted onto Gu Mingping. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great to see you here, Elder Gu. My Ancestral Master wanted to talk to you regarding the wedding between me and Feihuan. You saved me the trouble of going to look for you. My Ancestral Master is waiting outside your sect gate. I would like to invite Elder Gu and Feihuan over to meet him.¡±

    Yin Feihuan grimaced as she chided Xu Chunfeng. ¡°I¡¯ve said so before. This is impossible. I would rather die than agree.¡±

    Xu Chunfeng, who wasn¡¯t surprised by Yin Feihuan¡¯s attitude, smiled lightly and said, ¡°Feihuan, I know. However, it¡¯s not my decision. It¡¯s Ancestor Master Yin Yu¡¯s decision, so you can¡¯t go against it.¡±

    He waved his hands while saying that. Instantly, clouds gathered from all directions. The sea of clouds varied in color. However, when they converged, they formed six peculiar images.

    One could see divine swords piercing the heavens, a formation disc suppressing thend, and beasts reigning the sects.

    Xu Chungfengughed as the images appeared. ¡°The elders of the six great sects have arrived. Feihuan, are you going to make them wait?¡±

    This sentence was like a heavy load suffocating the entire Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Suddenly, someoneughed and said, ¡°You are a worthless bunch!¡±

 Chapter 666 - Six Sects Unite, The Strong Prey On the Weak

    <h4>Chapter 666: Six Sects Unite, The Strong Prey On the Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A worthless bunch!

    These words sounded simple. Even Xu Chunfeng had also used such words against some enemies in a pique of fury before.

    However, Xu Chunfeng was pissed. He instantly red angrily at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had bathed in the Heavenly Deceitful Jade Fluid. Thus, his current cultivation base was something Xu Chunfeng simply couldn¡¯t sense at the moment.

    Xu Chunfeng frowned when he wasn¡¯t able to detect Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base. However, when he thought about his own support, he said sinisterly, ¡°Sir, you talk very big indeed. Be careful, or the wind will cut your tongue!¡±

    He then turned to Yin Feihuan. ¡°Feihuan, let¡¯s go. Our Sect Master hase here personally. We shouldn¡¯t linger here.¡±

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s face turned red when she heard Xu Chunfeng¡¯s unbridled words. She really wanted to stab the shameless Xu Chunfeng. Unfortunately, Xu Chunfeng¡¯s cultivation base was higher than hers.

    ¡°Young ones, Yin Yuzi has actuallye. I will go see that ungrateful thing!¡± Gu Mingping bellowed angrily.

    ¡°Old Gu, you are too old already. Why bother getting so worked up? My sect¡¯s Ancestral Master still respects you highly.¡±

    ¡°He he... After youe over to the Yinyu Sect, you will be a Yinyu elder!¡±

    Gu Mingping snorted coldly. He took no notice of Xu Chunfeng as he said icily to no one in particr, ¡°Yin Yuzi, what have you alle for this time?¡±

    Although Gu Mingping generally didn¡¯t care much about the affairs of other sects, he was still the Grand Elder of the Donghua Ancient Sect, so he had power that most people didn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I was wondering whose spirit was that impressive. Turns out it was old brother Gu.¡± A good-looking middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the void.

    Luo Yunyang could clearly sense that this person¡¯s cultivation base was at the Celestial Domain 1-Grade. Gu Mingping¡¯s face stiffened the moment he walked out.

    ¡°He has broken through to the Celestial Domain Grade!¡±

    ¡°He he... Entirely by luck. Some time ago, I entered the first level of the Celestial Domain Grade by relying on the Supreme Mysterious Sect¡¯s tribtion tform.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Luck from heaven!¡±

    Gu Mingping took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What have youe to our Donghua Ancient Sect for? Could it be that you wish to take over our sect?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that back in the day, your Yinyu Sect was on the brink of being destroyed by the Innate Demon Sect. Back then, it was the Donghua Ancient Sect that took you all in,¡± Gu Mingping said.

    ¡°The Yinyu Sect has never forgotten its debt to the Donghua Ancient Sect. Old Gu, the Donghua Ancient Sect is on the downturn. I¡¯m only doing this to benefit the Donghua Ancient Sect!¡±

    Yin Yuzi said with a pitying look, ¡°I can¡¯t just stand aside and watch the Donghua Ancient Sect that the Yinyu Sect owes a huge debt to just disappear from this world while nobody carries on its traditions.¡±

    At this point, he looked at Gu Mingping and said, ¡°If you all join our Yinyu Sect, I could give you a branch of your own. Furthermore, your cultivation resources could be given by the Yinyu Sect.¡±

    Gu Mingping gritted his teeth slightly in anger upon hearing these ¡®righteous¡¯ words. He knew that Yin Yuzi was very despicable. He clearly wished to acquire their sect. Although his intentions were dirty, this fe could actually make them sound justified.

    ¡°Uncle Master Yin Yu, our Donghua Ancient Sect has always had good rtions with the Yinyu Sect. However, we find it difficult to ept this course of action.¡±

    Yin Fehuan, who was standing behind Gu Mingping, spoke resolutely. ¡°Our Donghua Ancient Sect has many branches. Even if the entire Donghua Ancient Sect breaks off and gets severed, we would still have to answer to our Ancestral Master.¡±

    ¡°Today, we would rather be a piece of broken jade than an intact tile!¡±

    Yin Feihuan said this somewhat tragically, leading to a chorus of simr cries from many Donghua Ancient Sect disciples.

    ¡°We would rather be a broken piece of jade than an intact tile!¡±

    ¡°Our Donghua Ancient Sect has existed for many millennia. We absolutely won¡¯t surrender.¡±

    Yin Yuzi didn¡¯t really take Yin Feihuan¡¯s words to heart. He just smiled. ¡°You have no right to speak when your elder is talking.¡±

    Suddenly, he gazed out into the void. ¡°It is gettingte. Let¡¯s not let the other sect masters get impatient. Feng¡¯er, prepare everything. It is about time.¡±

    As soon as he said this, a tall,rge old man riding a huge golden elephant appeared in the void.

    This old man had a bright red face and a pair of huge eyes. Each eye contained three pupils of ck, red and blue.

    The huge golden elephant he rode was a Gxy-Grade beast. The elephant hooted before the old man even said a word.

    Its hoot sounded sorrowful.

    The old man palmed the golden elephant¡¯s head heavily, making that seemingly extraordinary elephant kneel to the ground.

    ¡°Wretch beast, how dare you be disobedient! You deserve a beating!¡± The old man¡¯s sonorous voice reverberated.

    Many Donghua Ancient Sect Disciples red furiously at the old man. This golden elephant was a mythical beast that guarded the mountain the Donghua Ancient Sect was on. 100 years ago, the sect master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Master Yu Shou, had captured it.

    The reason he had given for its capture was that this beast had an affinity for him.

    Although the Donghua Ancient Sect had finally resigned itself to this, the sect master at the time, who had been Yin Feihuan¡¯s father, had been infuriated. He had been an initial-stage Gxy-Grade martialist, yet he had ultimately died from Qi Deviation.

    It could be said that the animosity between old Yu Shou and the Donghua Ancient Sect was etched deeply in the hearts of many Donghua Ancient Sect disciples.

    ¡°What sort of person is brother Yin Yu? He has be a Celestial Domain-Grade entity. Such an individual is a respectable person in the Mysterious Sky.¡±

    At this point, Old Man Yu Shou looked clearly smug. ¡°It is an honor for the Donghua Ancient Sect that he is willing to take you all in.¡±

    ¡°This old man is still eager to eat, drink and have fun. Stop dawdling!¡±

    He then continued sucking up to Yin Yuzi. ¡°Brother Yin Yuzi, you are great at everything, but you have this habit you can¡¯t change! You are too kind and soft-hearted. Do you know the way to tame animals? You have to viciously discipline unruly and disobedient beasts!¡±

    ¡°This is the principle of tempering justice with mercy.¡±

    While this was going on, four others came over. Although these four looked weird and strange, each of them had the elegance of a lord. However, their expressions seemed to contain a mix of joy and worry.

    The fact that they were standing by Yin Yuzi¡¯s side demonstrated that the variousrge sects of the Qianliu Star had no objection to the Yinyu Sect swallowing the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Now that things have reached this stage, are you all still going to be obstinate?¡± Yin Yuzi¡¯s expression turned cold as he spoke menacingly.

    When he said this, a man who seemed to be in his thirties stepped forward. ¡°We pledge our allegiance to the Yinyu Sect. This is the only way out for the Donghua Ancient Sect. The Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s Monastic Discipline Hall is willing to pledge its allegiance.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Cultivation Hall is willing to pledge its allegiance!¡± Yet another man stepped forward and spoke respectfully.

    After these two led the way, at least half of the Donghua Ancient Sect disciples stepped out and pledged their allegiance to the Yinyu Sect.

    The furious Donghua Ancient Sect disciples were all hesitant now.

    Gu Mingping was shaking with rage. It seemed as though he had forgotten about Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang, whom he had ced great hopes in.

    Although Luo Yunyang had already seen Gu Mingping¡¯s memories, he hadn¡¯t done anything.

    Yin Fehuan, who had already drawn her sword, said icily, ¡°As Sect Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect, I can die here. However...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about dying or living at the drop of a hat. Why don¡¯t you look carefully? These fellows are just a bunch of annoying houseflies.¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t interested in continuing to watch this. He hade here for the sake of searching for his true Heavenly Venerate body and had no intention of wasting his time.

    Thus, he had already made a decision by the time Yin Yuzi and the others came out.

    Not only would he ept the Donghua Ancient Sect, but he would also make the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s power speedily return to its previous heights.

    When it came to searching for stuff, the strength of one and the strength of many were too far apart.

    Yin Yuzi had never imagined that someone would actuallye out. What was more repulsive was that this person had actually called them a bunch of houseflies.

    Gu Mingping sobered up from his fit of anger. He looked at Luo Yunyang and knelt to the ground. ¡°Ancestral Master, it is the uselessness of your disciples that let the sect fall to such a state. Please save the Donghua Ancient Sect!¡±

    Gu Mingping¡¯s kneeling pose shocked the Donghua Ancient Sect disciples. Even Yin Yuzi and the other sects¡¯ powerhouses were stunned. They stared at Luo Yunyang, trying to guess his origin.

    The people who had betrayed the Donghua Ancient Sect reported Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity to Yin Yuzi.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Gu Mingping, Gu Mingping... An ancestral master reincarnation? That is something your Donghua Ancient Sect came up with to console yourselves out of despair. How could even a person like you believe this? How absurd!¡±

    After saying this, he pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°If he is a reincarnated embodiment of your Ancestral Master, then I am a living Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    Hootingughter rang out all around. Thisughter was filled with mockery that was directed at Gu Mingping.

    ¡°If you really are our sect¡¯s Ancestral Master, then please save the Donghua Ancient Sect.¡± Yin Feihuan gritted her teeth and joined Gu Mingping in kneeling before Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang could see that this sect master didn¡¯t really believe him. The reason she knelt was because she couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Mingping kneel by himself.

    ¡°You are all really foolish!¡± Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°The Ancestor has already left you all such great treasure, but you¡¯ve actually lost sight of what¡¯s important!¡±

    Atop his golden elephant, Old Man Yu Shou huffed. ¡°You¡¯re deceiving people!¡±

 Chapter 667 - 10,000 Cauldrons Rise; Absolute Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 667: 10,000 Cauldrons Rise; Absolute Obliteration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect is really at the end of the line. In the past, they came up with this Ancestral Master reincarnation as a way to boost morale, yet now a real Ancestral Master has really been produced!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, being absorbed into the Yinyu Sect is perfectly normal!¡±

    ¡°The winds will always change. The era of the Donghua Ancient Sect is about to end!¡±

    All sorts of discussions erupted all around the Donghua Ancient Sect. The speakers were disciples of the six great sects of the Qianliu Star.

    They hade over hoping to gain some benefits as the Donghua Ancient Sect got destroyed. After all, the Yinyu Sect had already made amitment to go through with this.

    Besides some important spots that couldn¡¯t be touched, everything else was a free-for-all.

    These discussions made many Donghua Ancient Sect disciples palm their heads. Meanwhile, others nced at Yin Feihuan and tried to pull her up.

    Yin Feihuan didn¡¯t get up. She continued to look at Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang could tell that Yin Feihuan wasn¡¯t hopeful, but her expression was entrusting.

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this sort of entrusting look. This was a look someone had when they were helpless and desperate.

    He looked at Yin Yuzi and the others before shaking his head. ¡°Childish.¡±

    He then pulled up Yin Feihuan and tossed her into the leftmost corner amongst the 10,000 cauldrons in therge hall.

    When Yin Feihua fell, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was heard in her mind. ¡°Use the 36 Fundamental Styles.¡±

    The 36 Fundamental Styles were the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s introductory techniques. Yin Feihuan had be well-versed in these techniques from a young age.

    However, as her cultivation base had increased, these techniques that could only raise the intensity of flesh and bone had gradually been chucked aside by Yin Feihuan.

    Yin Feihuan instinctively unleashed the 36 Fundamental Styles when she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. The instant these 36 styles were unleashed, the massive cauldrons that had originally been calm started to vibrate.

    Yin Yuzi definitely wasn¡¯t willing to get caught in a war while trying to absorb the Donghua Ancient Sect. Thus, at the first sign of trouble, he struck out at Yin Feihuan, who had started to use the 36 Fundamental Styles.

    He was a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse, so a palm containing overflowing power appeared in the void when he struck out.

    Although this palm wasn¡¯t big, the eyes of the other martialists widened when they saw the jade-white palm appear.

    The power they sensed was like a looming mountain thousands of meters high and a flowing river that was both wide and long.

    This was unlike ordinary mountains and rivers.

    Even a sr system would be blown up by this palm!

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Although Gu Mingping had been slightly pissed off by Yin Feihuan¡¯s refusal to listen, Yin Feihuan was still the Sect Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect so what she was doing concerned the fate of the sect.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if Yin Feihuan would seed, Gu Mingping still rushed towards the jade-white palm suspended in the void at the first chance he got.

    His cultivation base was inferior to Yin Yuzi¡¯s, so he had put his life on the line by doing so. However, he had merely made a move when Old Man Yu Shou roared withughter and waved his hands. An illusory giant python appeared out of thin air and barreled toward Gu Mingping.

    ¡°Gu Mingping, I am your opponent!¡±

    This giant python, which possessed Gxy-Grade power, sealed off Gu Mingping¡¯s movements immediately. At the moment, he could only frantically ward off the python while ncing at Yin Feihuan from time to time.

    He hoped that Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang would help out this time.

    However, the Ancestral Master he had ced his hopes on just stood there without a care in the world while that jade-white palm continued to fall towards Yin Feihuan.

    Just one palm would be enough to bury Yin Feihuan there!

    Xu Chunfeng was somewhat anxious as he watched that palm crashing down. His Ancestral Master had already promised that Yin Feihuan would be allowed to be his wife.

    Xu Chunfeng had longed for this great beauty for a very long time. He had put in a lot of effort to get Yin Yuzi to agree that Yin Feihuan could be his wife.

    However, Yin Yuzi was now actually trying to kill Yin Feihuan.

    Xu Chufeng wanted to shout and ask Yin Yuzi to stop, yet he felt as though someone was mping his jaw shut. He knew that, given his character, Yin Yuzi would definitely be unhappy with him if he shouted.

    If the Ancestral Master was unhappy, his future status within the sect would fall drastically. That sort of oue would be really...

    After making a decision, Xu Chunfeng could only stand and watch as that jade palm imprint approached Yin Feihuan. Just as he was about to memorize the sight of this dazzling beauty in his mind for all eternity, a huge cauldron beneath Yin Feihuan¡¯s feet shot out.

    Green light suddenly enveloped Yin Feihuan!

    That palm, which contained an overwhelming power,shed out strongly. However, the moment the palm and the green light came into contact, that white palm was shattered within the void as if it was brittle jade.

    Yin Yuzi¡¯s facial expression turned stiff. He knew what sort of power this attack of his contained.

    He had actually failed to do anything under the circumstances. This made him instinctively feel a little afraid.

    As he hesitated, the other 9,999 huge cauldrons flew up simultaneously and expanded in the void. In just an instant, the area upied by theserge cauldrons glowed with a brilliant luster!

    This extremely resplendent glow enveloped the sacred mountain the entire Donghua Ancient Sect resided on.

    The huge cauldrons revolved while the glow spread all around!

    A Gxy-Grade powerhouse from the Yinyu Sect could tell that things weren¡¯t looking good when this glow started to expand.

    As a top powerhouse of the Yinyu Sect, he reacted instantly and unleashed a top-notch Yinyu Sect mystic ability.

    Unfortunately, the shiny jade palm he released was instantly shattered by that glow. As the glow reached him, his body was turned to dust right away.

    ¡°Run, quick!¡± Old Man Yu Shou pped the huge golden elephant he was on and turned to flee. It would have been nice if he had gotten something out of this, but even if he couldn¡¯t do so, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay here.

    The huge golden elephant tooted and charged straight towards the area with the concentrated glow. Old Yu Shou was furious when he saw the golden elephant¡¯s actions. He knew that the huge golden elephant was trying to get him killed.

    At any other time, Old Man Yu Shou would have smashed the huge gold elephant to bits. However, he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered now.

    The 10,000 cauldrons created a huge pressure in his heart. He felt that, under the current circumstances, his best option was really to preserve his own life.

    Everything else would have to wait.

    Unfortunately, the instant he took to the sky, the glowing lights struck his body. Although that body had been tempered over many years and consumed countless treasures and resources to create a protective coating, it was still smashed to smithereens by the glow.

    ¡°Mercy!¡± As the Sect Master of the Beast Control Sect, Old Man Yu Shou had always been a high and mighty character. However, he had already chucked his dignity aside and started begging for mercy.

    As the glow reached him, he was shattered. Not even a single strand of his consciousness was able to escape.

    The 10,000 cauldrons rumbled and the lights streaked like lightning all around. As these fine numerous lights struck people, they killed them instantly. However, as the lights passed through the ground the Donghua Ancient Sect stood on, not a single mark was left on it.

    It seemed as if this had all been just actual light.

    ¡°Burrow underground!¡± Xu Chunfeng was already dumbfounded. He had watched as his master, his Uncle-Master and other powerful, authoritative figures had died one after the other, so he was scared witless.

    He had never imagined that the Donghua Ancient Sect that they looked down upon would actually possess such a powerful weapon.

    This weapon was so powerful that it made people despair!

    Upon hearing the shout to burrow underground, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately rushed into the ground. Although he had never learned any specific burrowing techniques, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem given the strength of his body.

    Unfortunately, as he entered the ground and saw Yin Yuzi, who had simrly rushed into the ground, countless glowing streaks of light passed through the earth and headed for him and Yin Yuzi.

    Yin Yuzi was frantically trying all sorts of methods and techniques. They were all Yin Yizi¡¯s secret techniques that Xu Chunfeng had never seen him impart to anyone before. In the past, he had believed that, as long as he could gain just a part of them, he would be set for life.

    However, those ultimate techniques that he had coveted greatly were swept away like leaves in the wind.

    As his own body started to crumble, he noticed that Yin Yuzi¡¯s body was rapidly disintegrating too.

    ¡°Donghua Ancient Sect, you... you have no idea what sort of people you have actually offended! You don¡¯t know!¡± an unresigned Yin Yuzi howled, even though no one paid any attention.

    A minuteter, the lights that enveloped the entire sky and earth stopped. Only the Donghua Ancient Sect disciples were left standing within the sect premises.

    Even the disciples that had betrayed the Donghua Ancient Sect were alive and well. None of them had died.

    However, each and every one of them was currently trembling.

    That seemingly holy glow had really scared them witless.

    10,000 huge cauldrons floated in the void while Yin Feihuan, who stood atop them, overlooked everything like some sort of deity.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return all these cauldrons to their original spots?¡± Luo Yunyang shook his head and said nonchntly, ¡°Such a great array formation was ruined in this manner by you. What a waste!¡±

    Yin Feihuan turned towards Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 668 - Above Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 668: Above Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Feihuan was a proud person! She felt that she had the right to be proud too.

    Furthermore, everyone felt the same. One of the top five ranking beauties even gave Yin Feihuan a heartfelt evaluation.

    ¡°You¡¯re ambition is sky-high!¡±

    Many people agreed with this evaluation. However, some felt that it meant something more.

    ording to amon saying, people with sky-high ambition usually lived a paper-thin life. Therefore, many people doubted what thedy said.

    However, Yin Feihuan¡¯s subsequent actions stunned everyone, including Gu Mingping and the members of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Disciple Yin Feihuan offended the Ancestral Master. I plead the Ancestral Master to forgive my sins!¡± Yin Feihuan knelt on the ground as she spoke in a sincere, respectful manner.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very interested in Yin Feihuan. The reason he had helped the Donghua Ancient Sect was to bring the ancient sect under his control.

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Luo Yunyang remained unperturbed. ¡°All of you can handle everything from now on.¡±

    With that, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and walked over to the Historical Records Chamber of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Although the Historical Records Chamber was very important to a sect, no one prevented Luo Yunyang from entering it.

    Almost everyone regarded Luo Yunyang as the reincarnated Ancestral Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    How would he know the uses of the Ten Thousand Caldron Formation if he wasn¡¯t the Ancestral Master? If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Yin Feihuan wouldn¡¯t have known that the basic techniques used during their disciple training were a way to activate the sect-protecting formation.

    ¡°The rest of us also....¡± The other hall masters who had supported Yin Yuzi all dropped down to their knees almost at the same time when they witnessed his death.

    Such traitors were usually given the death sentence or severe punishment. However, Yin Feihuan chose not to do so after contemting everything. Instead, she assigned them a new mission: to annihte the Yinyu Sect.

    The Yinyu Sect had sent out elites to upy the Donghua Ancient Sect. However, almost all of them had been killed by the Ten Thousand Cauldron Formation.

    Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to annihte the Yinyu Sect. This also meant that those people had to be forever loyal to the Donghua Ancient Sect after they made their move on the Yinyu Sect.

    Although these hall masters were well aware of Yin Feihuan¡¯s intentions, they were still very grateful as they made their way out of the Donghua Ancient Sect hurriedly.

    ¡°These people can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Gu Mingping said solemnly.

    Yin Feihuan nodded gently upon hearing Gu Mingping¡¯s sincere advice. Although he wasn¡¯t in charge of the matters of the sect, he was still insightful.

    However, Yin Feihuan¡¯s attention shifted to the Historical Records Chamber. The timely appearance of Luo Yunyang had saved the Donghua Ancient Sect from a great trouble that had crippled them for years. However, this made Yin Feihuan feel that the Donghua Ancient Sect was no longer under her control.

    Inside the Historical Records Chamber, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t viewing any records about martial techniques. He was looking at the historical records of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Ninth Levels of Heavenly Venerate!

    It was natural for the Donghua Ancient Sect to possess a huge collection of records, as it was a prosperous sect that upied countlesss. There were even more records about cultivation techniques.

    Most of the cultivation systems of the Donghua Ancient Sect were simr to those of the Divine Union, but Luo Yunyang even discovered an interesting phenomenon among them.

    The naming of the various cultivation grades in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was almost simr to the Tianyunshen Void¡¯s...

    For example, Gxy-Grades were referred to as Earth Celestial-Grades in the Tianyunshen Void. In the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, the equivalent of a Gxy-Grade cultivation was also an Earth Celestial cultivation!

    Celestial Domain-Grades were Sky Celestials and Universe-Grades were referred to as Celestial-Thearches!

    As he read this exnation, Luo Yunyang suddenly thought that the Tianyun Void and the realm the Divine Union resided in were like twozy kids that only managed to learn half of what was avable.

    The kid from the Tianyunshen Dynasty had even strayed away from his studies.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a bit before turning his attention to the exnation that involved the Heavenly Venerates.

    He had once been a Heavenly Venerate and he would be facing Heavenly Venerate opponents soon. Hence, he cared a great deal about this.

    There were nine levels of a Heavenly Venerate. After these nine levels, one would be an Almighty!

    Although there were tons of ancient books in the Donghua Ancient Sect, most of them centered around cultivation grades, that was the only sentence that described the Heavenly Venerate.

    Nine Levels of Heavenly Venerate!

    Back when Luo Yunyang had been in the Tianyunshen Void and discussed cultivation techniques with Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane, they had talked about one¡¯s cultivation path after bing a Heavenly Venerate.

    Unfortunately, although they had reached the conclusion that there were still higher grades after bing a Heavenly Venerate, they hadn¡¯t seemed to find a suitable cultivation technique to achieve this.

    They couldn¡¯t tell why they could not find a way. However, at the end of the day, Luo Yunyang had heard Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane say that perhaps it was because of the realm they were in.

    At the time, Luo Yunyang had not cared much about his statement. However, now, he kind of understood the meaning.

    While the Tianyunshen Void wasn¡¯t small, it was still a void. This was like the difference between ake and the sea.

    A whale wouldn¡¯t be able to live in ake, no matter how big it was, as it could only live in the sea.

    There were still Almighties after the nine levels of Heavenly Venerates!

    There were no records of what an Almighty was, nor how many Almighties there were in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    ording to another ancient book, it seemed like the names of the Almighties couldn¡¯t be disyed on paper.

    In addition to the cultivation system, Luo Yunyang also found differences in cultivation between the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos and the Divine Union.

    The difference was the Martial Path Heaven Tribtion.

    In the Divine Union, as long as the cultivator attained this grade, advancement would ur naturally. However, in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, a tribtion would ur instead.

    The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion would ur as early as the Grade. The cultivator would be much stronger if he managed to survive a tougher tribtion.

    Although many martialists had perished due to their Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, it also allowed many martialists to reap arger benefit.

    The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion could solve the hidden dangers caused during cultivation, enhance the foundation of the cultivator, and...

    Because of the existence of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, Luo Yunyang felt that the martialists in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos weren¡¯t only a level stronger than the equivalent grades in the Divine Union.

    Instead, they became many times stronger as the grades increased.

    However, Luo Yunyang was more interested in the information regarding the mysterious flying boat. He quickly searched through the pile of records and finally found some information in a tattered ancient book.

    <i>¡°When the Sun and the Moon are side by side, a boat appears in the high sky...¡±</i>

    Besides that sentence, there was also a drawing in the ancient book. It was the image of the flying boat.

    ¡°Disciple Yin Feihuan would like to seek an audience with the Ancestral Master.¡± Yin Feihuan¡¯s voice rang out just as Luo Yunyang put the book down to meditate.

    Luo Yunyang, who had read through the ancient book and wasn¡¯t going to continue reading, agreed. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Yin Feihuan was wearing a white dress when she entered and looked particrly attractive. After seeing Luo Yunyang, she bowed respectfully before him. Luo Yunyang raised his hands and asked, ¡°What is this about?¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, I just heard that the Kunwu Sword Union and the other top ten sects are now marching towards our Qianlui Star,¡± Yin Feihuan answered respectfully.

    The Kunwu Sword Union? Luo Yunyang had found some information about the Sword Union while he had been looking through the records. He knew that, after the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s decline, the majority of its territory had been gobbled up by the Kunwu Sword Union.

    The Kunwu Sword Union had been prepared to capture the Qianliu Star back as well. However, the Donghua Ancient Sect had managed to conjure some treasures left behind by cultivators and deal with the Kunwu Sword Union¡¯s assault.

    During the severe decline of the Donghua Ancient Sect, the Kunwu Sword Union had begun to ignore the regressing sect that was still on the Qianliu Star.

    However, news of the Donghua Ancient Sect demolishing six great sects had reached the Kunwu Sword Union, thus making its members fearful of the threat the Donghua Ancient Sect was about to be.

    More importantly, they had heard about Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity as the sect¡¯s Ancestral Master. Hence, the purpose of this invasion was also to exterminate the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Luo Yunyang frowned after listening to Yin Feihuan¡¯s report. He had gone there to find the flying boat, not to be the nanny of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s most important Tribtion tform was taken away by the Kunwu Sword Union. If we hadn¡¯t lost our Tribtion tform, we wouldn¡¯t have declined so quickly!¡± Yin Feihuan cried out in hatred.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that the Tribtion tform was in the Kunwu Sword Union¡¯s possession. He was very interested in the Tribtion tform, which could raise the difficulty of a martialist¡¯s tribtion.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be found on the Qianliu Star.

    ¡°Since they dared toe, we¡¯ll make this a one-way trip for them. Tell them that if they return half of the territory that belonged to the Donghua Ancient Sect in the past, as well as the Tribtion tform in three days, I¡¯ll let them go.¡±

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s beautiful eyes were staring at Luo Yunyang. She was here to talk with Ancestral Master Yunyang about how to deal with the army of the Kunwu Sword Union. She had never thought that the Ancestral Master was going to demand that the Kunwu Sword Union surrender half of what they possessed.

    Her Ancestral Master¡¯s cultivation base was indeed light-years away from hers...

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands at Yin Feihuan, who had gone nk. ¡°What else are you unclear about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. This... This disciple will handle it right away!¡± Yin Feihuan clenched her teeth and decided to go ahead with this seemingly ridiculous order. After all, she remembered how the Ancestral Master had made her activate the sect-protecting great formation.

    How the Kunwu Sword Union would react to this wasn¡¯t Yin Feihuan¡¯s problem anymore!

 Chapter 669 - Decimation In The Void

    <h4>Chapter 669: Decimation In The Void</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thousands of sails were flowing against the torrential winds!

    In the vast starry sky, a great number of gigantic ships covered the airspace, looming proudly as if they were overlooking the life and death of the earth beneath them.

    Unlike the Divine Union, where there were high-tech, advanced spacecrafts, the flying ships in the Great Mystic Universe were indeed ships.

    They were like the huge vessels in the sea, but while they were flying in the air, ayer of mysterious light membrane seemed to envelop them.

    Although the flying ship looked ancient, it traveled faster than light.

    At the moment, two young men stood proudly at the bow of the first ship, which was leading thousands more. They were dressed in white robes and each had a sword sheathed behind them. This was the standard attire of a Kunwu Sword Union disciple.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that the Ancestral Master created the Sky Celestial¡¯s Starry Sword Technique just by looking at the vast starry sky. Although I could feel the vastness and mightiness of the starry sky, I found it difficult to integrate it within the sword.¡±

    A thin man with a golden luster in his eyes spoke. Although he spoke peacefully, his arrogance was still exposed inadvertently!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The man standing next to him suddenly drew his sword, sending a mighty sword-light forward that sliced a huge meteorite in two. When the meteorite was destroyed, a bat-humanoid figure flew out of it.

    Even though that figure flew very quickly, he still did not escape the sword-light and his body was cut in two.

    ¡°Giant Bat Demon Race! How dare you appear here! You¡¯re courting death!¡± the youngest one amongst them said sternly, not just because of his disdain towards the Giant Bat Demon Race, but also because of his jealousy for his senior.

    Or rather, it was because he hadn¡¯t discovered the presence of the enemy, while his Senior Brother had been able to dispatch a Star-Grade Giant Bat effortlessly.

    The man known as Senior Brother muttered coldly as if he did not care about his younger brother¡¯s feelings at all, ¡°The Giant Bat Demon Race is really abominable. They obviously have a beast body, yet they are trying to evolve and acquire a body like ours!¡±

    The junior brother agreed as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, now every darned race in the entire universe is trying to copy our Celestial Being Race¡¯s appearance. How evil!¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they suddenly heard someone sniggering.

    It was a sarcasticugh apanied by a suave-looking man with pointed golden scaly ears.

    The man was also dressed in Kunwu Sword Union Disciple attire. However, the aura exuded by him was much stronger than theirs.

    The two disciples who had been talking to each other seemed hostile when they saw the man.

    ¡°So what about Celestial Beings? Are you very amazing?¡± The man walked out while sneering. ¡°You better not think that just because you look simr to Supreme Existences, you can behave like you are the only rightful race in the universe.¡±

    ¡°In fact, your appearance is the only simrity you have with Supreme Existences. The reason we have evolved into our present appearance isn¡¯t because we are trying to be you. We¡¯re paying homage to the Supreme Existences!¡± the man said respectfully.

    The two men of the Celestial Being Race nced at each other before the Senior Brother rebutted coldly. ¡°Yuan Haotian, you can say whatever you want. However, it is an indisputable fact that countless races have tried assuming our appearance. The Supreme Ancestral Master is also the patriarch of the Celestial Being Race!¡±

    Yuan Haotian snorted and didn¡¯t argue any further. Instead, he replied arrogantly, ¡°If you think you are so amazing, then let¡¯s have apetition in the Donghua Ancient Sect!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who will gain the most merit in the Donghua Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°Bring it on! Do you think we¡¯re going to be afraid of you?¡± The junior brother sneered provocatively.

    As they spoke, Yuan Haotian suddenly drew a mirror from his pocket. A brilliance was reflected brightly off the mirror before a line of words appeared on it.

    ¡°Everyone needs to be on high alert now. The Donghua Ancient Sect has demanded that we return half of its territory to settle this dispute.¡±

    The line of words was simple. However, Yuan Haotian merely shrugged it off when he saw it.

    ¡°How dare a declining sect speak to the Kunwu Sword Union in such an audacious manner! I don¡¯t get why our sect is sending so many elites or why we decided to join other sects in taking down the rotting Donghua Ancient Sect. What is there to be cautious about?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, only three or four Kunwu Nine Swords would be enough to exterminate them.¡±

    Although Yuan Haotian had a conflict with the two brothers, at the moment, the two brothers couldn¡¯t help but agree with Yuan Haotian.

    ¡°Three or four? One would be enough!¡±

    The Kunwu Nine Swords were formed by nine Celestial Domain-Grade Sword Deities of the Kunwu Sword Union, so they could be considered a major force in their sect.

    This time, seven of the Kunwu Nine Swords came in order to take the Donghua Ancient Sect down. Inbination with other major sects, there were in total 20 or more Celestial-Domain Sky Celestials.

    It could be said that the forces that came could change thendscape of an entire gxy for good.

    Yuan Haotian¡¯s thoughts were in line with most of the Kunwu Sword Union disciples¡¯ opinions, as well as the vast majority of the disciples of other sects.

    Some of them didn¡¯t even know the name of the Donghua Ancient Sect, as this sect had been in decline for a long time and was almost unheard of in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    On the huge ship with several floors, seven men and women with sheathed swords behind their backs were chatting heartily among themselves on the top floor.

    Their expressions were calm, but their gazes were razor-sharp.

    ¡°This feels a little too nonsensical,¡± said a man who was over nine meters tall and had a scarlet red physique. A huge swordrger than himself was strapped to his back.

    After uttering the word ¡°nonsensical¡±, he paused slightly before eximing bluntly, ¡°Just because of an ancientmandment that took ce years ago, all elites from the various sects had toe out together.¡±

    ¡°All just to exterminate an ant!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure this out. What is the old Union Master thinking?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were aze with surging mes that were threatening to spill out.

    The man, who was famous in the Kunwu Sword Union, had the title of Fiery Sword. In some ces, frightened children wouldn¡¯t even dare cry at night when they heard his name.

    ¡°Alright, junior brother, this is still amandment left by our Ancestral Master. We just have to abide by it. Didn¡¯t the other sects send people as well?¡±

    The middle-aged man had a soft rosy face and was only nine feet tall. He looked like a dwarf beside his nine-meter-tall junior. However, his voice sounded tough as nails, as if no one was able to defy him.

    ¡°Everyone, I think we should be careful. Although I don¡¯t know why, my heart has been rather uneasy along the way,¡± muttered a man sitting on the far side.

    When the man spoke, everyone¡¯s expression changed. The person who had just spoken was Heart Sword, one of the Kunwu Nine Swords.

    Heart Sword was the strongest of the Kunwu Nine Swords.

    Thisment had been made by an important figure in the Kunwu Sword Union, not by any random person.

    Although Heart Sword never had any spectacr battle results, he had one trait that made every Kunwu Nine Sword admire him. His intuition was always too darned urate.

    When he perceived looming danger, it basically meant that danger would arrive.

    ¡°Everyone, it seems that there¡¯s some truth to themandment left by our Ancestral Master. Let¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the disciples responsible for scouting the surrounding area using the Sky Celestial Mirror reported worriedly, ¡°Grandmasters, we saw a figure approaching us from 100,000 miles away.¡±

    The Sky Celestial Mirror immediately revealed a man dressed in green robes. The man seemed to have also discovered their presence. He smirked when the Kunwu Nine Swords looked at him.

    His smirk affected Heart Sword¡¯s expression greatly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said enough to all of you. Why are you still behaving in such a manner? Well then, don¡¯t me me if you die here!¡±

    After saying that, Heart Sword waved his sleeves and conjured a golden radiance in the void.

    ¡°Quick, use the Celestial Mirror to observe our surroundings!¡± Heart Sword, who had previously been subdued, began to instruct the others decisively.

    The disciple in charge of the Sky Celestial Mirror quickly expanded the scope of observation. In an instant, the sky of a Celestial Domain appeared in therge mirror.

    Fiery Sword snorted angrily. He was just about to speak before he saw a dark-looking and brightened in an instant.

    Thes were shining brightly and countless amulets had gathered in the void. In an instant, the amulets transformed into a massive golden battle ax that swung towards them!

    Because the image was zoomed out, most of thes looked like little ants. However, the golden battle ax took up almost half of the Celestial Mirror.

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡± Fiery Sword was shocked when he saw the massive battle ax.

    His voice began to quiver.

    As he was speaking, the distance between them and the giant ax was shrinking so much that he felt a looming destructive force encircle them.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Ten-Force Annihtion Battle Formation!¡± Heart Sword was trembling as he spoke.

    However, no one replied. They were allpletely intimidated by that giant ax.

    ¡°Flee!¡± the man with the soft rosy face yelled. The moment they left, the giant ax arrived and turned everything into ashes.

 Chapter 670 - Brewing Tea

    <h4>Chapter 670: Brewing Tea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Ten-Force Annihtion Formation had been left behind in the Donghua Ancient Sect by a cultivator proficient in array formations.

    Luo Yunyang was unclear why the person in question had left behind this formation, but he had a feeling that it had taken them at least 1,000 years of effort to set up this array formation.

    Meanwhile, he would only have 10 years for this current mission!

    Luo Yunyang coulde up with several reasons why this person had been able to stay in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos for 1,000 years. One of the most important reasons was that this person had been afraid to receive a tougher mission.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had only made use of the Intermediate Training Center. There was still an Advanced Training Center.

    In the face of the Kunwu Sword Union¡¯s overwhelming assault, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate at all before deciding to use that array formation.

    The main reason he chose to use it was because he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on the Kunwu Sword Union.

    Therefore, he had to solve this problem once and for all.

    The small boat that was carrying his True Body had appeared in the Burial teau before. That was his only clue. However, after an in-depth understanding of this Burial teau, Luo Yunyang¡¯s inner excitement started to fade.

    The Burial teau was extraordinary.

    It was 100,000 meters high and its surface area could cover the sky!

    This was the description of the Burial teau based on a book. The massive Burial teau posed a huge problem when it came to searching for that small boat.

    To make matters worse, the Burial teau was the sixth most deste ce in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. ording to the history of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, a Heavenly Venerate had once been buried there.

    Therefore, the chances of finding the small boat within the Burial teau were very slim.

    Furthermore, there were still many unanswered questions, such as whether the boat had returned in the past ten years, or if it had reappeared on the Burial teau...

    These problems simply meant that Luo Yunyang was still not ready to find his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Ten years was too short a time.

    While the probability of finding his Heavenly Venerate True Body was slim, Luo Yunyang had another problem.

    How was he going to face the crisis in 10 years and what was he going to do then?

    The idea of ??moving the entire Human Tribe or just the people of the Da Alliance into the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos subconsciously popped into his mind.

    Although the relocation was going to be difficult, Luo Yunyang felt that the chances of it seeding were much higher than looking for his Heavenly Venerate True Body, which was like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    In order to move into the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang would have to build a better foundation there.

    All the above reasons encouraged his decision to use the Ten-Force Annihtion Formation.

    The Ten-Force Annihtion Formation, which had a power equivalent to a strike from a Universe-Grade Celestial Thearch, caused all the Donghua Ancient Sect disciples to view Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang with awe and reverence.

    This sort of reverence also spurred the restoration of the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s former territory and the rise of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Some people even proposed to eradicate the sects that had betrayed or upied the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s territory.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too concerned about the situation within the Donghua Ancient Sect. What he wanted was the Tribtion tform that belonged to the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion generally urred when a martialist in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos reached a level of cultivation grade advancement.

    Luo Yunyang was only at the first level of the Celestial Domain Grade. If he wanted to invoke a Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, he needed to reach the peak of the Celestial Domain Grade.

    The difficulty of advancing grade increased after reaching the Celestial Domain Grade. Many Celestial Domain-Grade martialists trained hard for thousands of years without even improving by a single level.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang needed the Tribtion tform.

    The Tribtion tform could invoke the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion at any moment. After reading the entire historical records of the Donghua Ancient Sect, Luo Yunyang came up with the idea of ??using the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion and Tribtion tform to refine his own cultivation base.

    Although this method of invoking a Heavenly Tribtion was a lot less effective than cultivation grade advancement, it was better than not having any Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion at all.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, the previous Union Master of the Kunwu Sword Union, Sacred Sword of the Sky Luo Bingbai, is on his way here. He is heading here alone!¡± Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan were both starting to panic.

    Sacred Sword of the Sky Luo Bingbai?

    This name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to Luo Yunyang, as many records in the Donghua Ancient Sect mentioned this individual.

    He was the founder of the Kunwu Sword Union, as well as the master of the Kunwu Nine Swords. Although he was only a Peak Sky Celestial, he had fought against a Celestial Thearch without getting defeated.

    He also ranked 36th in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Sky Celestial Rankings!

    Although this ranking seemed rather low, this list referred to the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. There were many highly-regarded Sky Celestials in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, most of them direct disciples of certain Heavenly Venerates.

    It was rumored that the most powerful Sky Celestial was the son of a Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerate and a Sixt-Level Heavenly Venerate.

    His cultivation should be exceptional if he ranked 36th under the circumstances. Some people even said that he did not advance into the Celestial Thearch Grade because he did not want to use the Tribtion tform when a greater sect opened their doors to him.

    As long as he joined the sect, he could use the sect¡¯s top-notch Tribtion tform to advance into the Celestial Thearch Grade.

    However, Luo Bingbai did not do this because he wanted to invoke the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion by himself.

    In the Kunwu Sword Union, Luo Bingbai had not acted for thousands of years. Some people had even forgotten that he existed. However, he had now decided to move out again alone.

    Luo Yunyang grinned slightly at Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan. He was rather curious about this entity who ranked 36th in the Sky Celestial¡¯sbat rankings.

    Although Luo Yunyang himself was only at the first level of the Celestial Domain Grade, he had the utmost confidence in himself. After all, he had once been a Heavenly Venerate and he also had the attribute regtor. He might not be able to defeat a Heavenly Venerate, but he certainly wasn¡¯t afraid of a Celestial Thearch.

    Besides, Luo Bingbai had yet to be a Celestial Thearch.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not n on ??killing Luo Bingbai, not because he was soft-hearted, but because he didn¡¯t really want to attract too much attention in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    The massacre of the Kunwu Sword Union using the Ten-Force Annihtion Formation sounded like big news, but it really wasn¡¯t considered a big deal in the vast Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    The Mysterious Sky Land was a boundless wastnd in the center of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    The people that controlled the Mysterious Sky Land believed that this battle was just a battle among a few small factions.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s influence had spanned the entire reaches of the star system back then, but it had only been about the size of a small hill in the Mysterious Sky Land.

    Killing someone who ranked 36th would result in him immediately ascending the Sky Celestial Rankings. Perhaps even Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates might start taking notice of him because of this, which wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.

    Among Luo Yunyang¡¯s designated strategies was a strategy to dy a rise in power. It might seem like a contradiction to the strategy of swiftly defeating the Kunwu Sword Union, but in fact, it was necessary to grasp that degree.

    ¡°How long before he arrives?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°Given his current speed, it will only take him an hour to cross the gxy.¡± Yin Feihuan was the Sect Master of the Donghua Ancient Sect, so she had a good understanding of the situation.

    ¡°Great! Feihuan, you¡¯ll brew some tea here while I wait for him in the sky,¡± Luo Yunyang muttered to Yin Feihuan.

    Yin Feihuan had been hoping that Luo Yunyang would use some unknown means to stop Luo Bingbai¡¯s arrival. She had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually make her brew tea while waiting for Luo Bingbai.

    Although his actions looked very elegant, he would be aughing stock if he was killed by the opponent¡¯s sword right away.

    After ncing at Gu Mingping, Yin Feihuan agreed. ¡°Since the Ancestral Master has instructed me so, I will follow his orders.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to what Yin Feihuan was thinking. He sat on a meteorite that entered the Qianliu Star while Yin Feihuan pretended she was calm and started to brew tea.

    However, although Yin Feihuan tried her best to calm down, she still involuntarily made several mistakes while brewing the tea.

    Those were mistakes that shouldn¡¯t happen to someone like her, who was adept at tea brewing.

    ¡°This youngdy doesn¡¯t seem to be doing too well,¡± Luo Bingbai, who seemed to have sensed everything, said faintly from 10,000 miles away.

    Yin Feihuan almost threw away the teacup in her hand when she heard this voice. She realized that she had made a huge mistake.

    Feeling uneasy, she looked at Luo Yunyang only to hear himugh. ¡°She is just a silly girl.¡±

    Yin Feihuan bit her lip tightly. Silly girl? This was the first time someone had called her that in a long time.

    However, she swallowed whatever she wanted to say when she saw the sword-light traversing through the void.

    ¡°I havee here ready to kill.¡± Luo Bingbai was a tall but ugly man.

    Yin Feihuan felt an immense pressure wrap around her heart when she heard this.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Luo Yunyang snickered confidently.

    Luo Bingbai didn¡¯t get angry. He nced at Luo Yunyang before gently patting the ancient sword on his back and saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee to try me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched Luo Bingbai admirably. Although this man was a lot weaker than Bai Jingtian, his sword technique was still pretty good.

    ¡°Your sword technique is very good, but this piece of sky belongs to me.¡± Luo Yunyang pointed to the space around him as he added, ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect once ced arge array formation around the territory it upied. The entire sky will be a destructive force with just a single thought.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 671 - 49 Levels Of Martial Path Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 671: 49 Levels Of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Bingbai came alone, thinking that he could settle the issue on the Qianliu Star single-handedly.

    However, he began to worry after listening to what Luo Yunyang had said. He had already started to believe everything that Luo Yunyang said was true.

    Although he firmly believed in his capabilities, Luo Bingbai still decided to gather information about Luo Yunyang through various channels in the Kunwu Sword Union beforeing.

    He found the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s reincarnation as an Ancestral Master dubious, but at the same time, he also remained vignt around Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Do you know how many races exist in this Star System? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the punishment by the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    The punishment of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion was also a punishment that existed only in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. In the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, if a person killed too many people or beings, the punishment by the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion would be harsher.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Luo Bingbai before raising the cup before him and frowning slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s overcooked!¡±

    Yin Feihuan finally rxed as she watched Luo Yunyang threaten Luo Bingbai. The person threatening Luo Bingbai was her sect¡¯s Ancestral Master.

    However, she still felt slightly ufortable.

    Luo Bingbai was calm. He looked at Luo Yunyang quietly and, after taking a deep breath, he spoke again. ¡°The distance between me and you is less than three meters, yet my sword could decimate the area in a 1,000-meter radius around you.¡±

    Luo Bingbai got ready to strike as he said that.

    ¡°Your Sword Path is too weak.¡± Luo Yunyang criticized. ¡°You cultivated the Massacre Path, but you have strayed too far from it. Like I just said, you¡¯re not going to kill anyone this time.¡±

    Luo Bingbai red at Luo Yunyang, who was sitting calmly before him, before something popped up in his mind.

    The person before him gave off a vibe that only the great figures he had met in the Mysterious Sky could match.

    The difference between him and the person before him was too great.

    He actually felt that he wouldn¡¯t walk out alive if he were to draw his sword.

    ording to a saying, one might break but never yield. Unfortunately, very few people could do so in the face of a crisis.

    ¡°One-third!¡± Luo Bingbai said after drawing a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head and continued to sip his tea. Although Luo Bingbai had always appeared cold and lofty, in the end, he still took a sip of tea from the cup in front of him and left.

    However, he was barely 30 meters away when Luo Yunyang responded, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Luo Bingbai left the way he hade: by traversing through the void.

    Nevertheless, his arrival and departure had caused the Donghua Ancient Sect to regain half of the territory it used to possess.

    ¡°Did you forget about the Tribtion tform?¡± Yin Feihuan suddenly eximed when she saw Luo Bingbai leave.

    Luo Yunyang smirked lightly as he answered, ¡°He gave up the territory, so he¡¯ll definitely hand over the Tribtion tform as well.¡±

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang went onto the Tribtion tform.

    The Tribtion tform was 100 feet wide and floated in the void just like a normal patternless floating tform.

    There was no record of the origin of Tribtion tforms at all. However, the importance of a Tribtion tform for a sect was unquestionable.

    Luo Yunyang felt pressure building up in his mind the moment he stepped on the Tribtion tform. It felt as if an invisible being was staring at him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was at the Heavenly Venerate Level. However, he felt like a small, weak ant in front of that invisible being.

    Could this be the legendary Almighty? Or something greater than an Almighty?

    While Luo Yunyang pondered this, lights started to sh wildly on the Tribtion tform.

    Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan were quietly watching from thousands of miles away while Luo Yunyang got on the Tribtion tform.

    Both of them appeared normal while watching the dazzling lights. Although they had not used the Tribtion tform before, they still knew what would happen when it was used.

    The shing lights of the Tribtion tform signified that the person who had boarded the Tribtion tform was going to experience several Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions.

    In the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, the more one surpassed his peers in terms of cultivation, the greater the level of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion the person would receive. Some unrivaled geniuses would even invoke 36 levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    This was the greatest achievement of any person in the history of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Unfortunately, after enduring the thunder of the 35th Tribtion, the genius had died as thest Tribtion Thunder had struck him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 21st Tribtion!¡± Yin Feihuan was trembling as she spoke.

    Although Yin Feihuan had some disagreements with Luo Yunyang, she was also aware that the Donghua Ancient Sect firmly rested on the shoulders of this Ancestral Master.

    If anything happened to Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang, the Donghua Ancient Sect would return to its dire state and crumble into ashes.

    ¡°The Ancestral Master is a genius. It¡¯s very normal for him to experience a few more levels of Tribtion Thunder after returning from his reincarnation.¡±

    Gu Mingping was calm. ¡°In my opinion, the Ancestral Master is going to experience 27 levels of Tribtion for his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion!¡±

    Although Yin Feihuan had not seen Luo Yunyang move during the tribtion, the thought of Luo Yunyang annihting the Yinyu Sect and making a strong force like the Kuwu Sword Union yield was proof that her Ancestral Master wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Yin Feihuan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the lowest level of Tribtion her Ancestral Master was facing.

    However, when the 30th Tribtion Thundernded, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to stop. Even Gu Mingping started to tremble.

    ¡°There can¡¯t be 36 levels of Tribtion, right?!¡±

    The five-colored thunder shed again, as if it was heading for 36 levels of Tribtion.

    They were able to feel the overwhelming nature of the Tribtion Thunder from their position. Gu Mingping hurriedly pulled Yin Feihuan back and pped his own mouth.

    ¡°Stupid mouth!¡±

    Yin Feihuan had never seen Gu Mingping do that to himself before. She might haveughed at any other time, but she couldn¡¯t do so now.

    Although the 36 levels of Tribtion invoked by the Tribtion tform seemed weaker than the Tribtion that urred naturally, 36 levels were still 36 levels!

    In the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, there weren¡¯t many martialists that were able to withstand 36 levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, no matter the cultivation grade they possessed.

    This also applied to a Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion invoked by a Tribtion tform.

    Yin Feihuan was praying in her heart, hoping that all the generations of her Ancestral Masters would bless and protect their current Ancestral Master and his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. However, she did not notice that there was an illogical error in her prayers.

    How could an Ancestral Master bless and protect another Ancestral Master?

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Gu Mingping was unable to remain calm. When the Tribtion tform that had just seemed to calm down shed wildly again, he was terrified.

    37, 38, 39...

    The lights of the Tribtion tform shed for a total of 49 times before calming down. Yin Feihuan and Gu Mingping exchanged nces in despair.

    ording to their experience, or rather, ording to the experiences of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, no one could survive over 40 levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, even when it was invoked by the Tribtion tform.

    However, their Ancestral Master actually received 49 levels of deadly Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    ¡°Grand Elder, what should we do?¡± Yin Feihuan asked Gu Mingping, unable to stop shaking.

    Gu Mingping shook his head and said, ¡°No one can interrupt the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. If anyone interrupts it, the power of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion Thunder will double. Hence, not only will we fail to save the person undergoing the Tribtion, but we might even endanger his life.¡±

    Yin Feihuan shook her hands and corrected Gu Mingping. ¡°Grand Elder, what I meant was, what are we, the Donghua Ancient Sect, going to do if something bad happens to the Ancestral Master?¡±

    ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect has been destroyed in our hands. We.... We might as well let it die out in our hands!¡± Gu Mingping, who had no answer for Yin Feihuan, said faintly.

    Initially, Luo Yunyang had not paid attention to the shing light of the Tribtion tform. However, when the light shed strongly, Luo Yunyang began to feel the difference.

    He had read a lot of books about this because he was very interested in the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. Thus, he knew that the highest level of Tribtion in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was the 36th level.

    However, this was only recorded by some people. Nobody knew how many levels of Tribtion top-notch elites went through.

    When the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion entered the 40th level, Luo Yunyang could sense that the world around him was on the verge of erupting into chaos.

    This explosion would be furious and crazy.

    Although he had experienced a lot, at that moment, Luo Yunyang felt that he had be better-equipped to face danger than he had been in the past.

    There was nowhere to run or escape on the Tribtion tform, and returning to the Divine Union wasn¡¯t an option either.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Luo Yunyang was lost in thought, a white streak of lightning shed across his head.

    The moment the lightning struck, Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings rumbled. Then, an intimidating power engulfed Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind and suppressed him!

 Chapter 672 - Thunder Source Law, The Will Of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 672: Thunder Source Law, The Will Of Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Defense was the best choice of action if one wanted to survive the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion!

    This was stated in a book found in the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s Historical Records Chamber. It described the thunder generated by the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion as overwhelmingly strong.

    Even Universe-Grade Celestial Thearches would find their spirit consciousness sway and feel able to only unleash up to half of their power when facing that vast and mighty Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion Thunder.

    Only 30% of their power was used for offense.

    Luo Yunyang possessed a Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness and was able to remain calm in the face of this unyielding experience.

    However, that was all he could do. He still involuntarily revered the boundless might of heaven and earth.

    The vast heaven had no beginning and no end!

    However, although he revered the mighty Tribtion Thunder, he still had to go up against it. Hence, he immediately spurred his mind power when the Tribtion Thunder approached.

    Given the growth of his cultivation base, Luo Yunyang¡¯s use of mind power had been minimal, especially so ever since he had be a Heavenly Venerate in his 10 Reincarnation Cycles, as he had utilized more techniques thatbined both mind and power.

    Those techniques made the two attributesplement each other, and the overall effectiveness could be increased multiple times.

    However, after discovering that he had endured the 49th Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, Luo Yunyang was prepared to use his own power in turn.

    His majestic mind power transformed into a silver canopy that dazzled for miles in the void.

    Inside the silver canopy were roaring divine beasts, an alternating sun and moon, as well as the rise and fall of the stars, which seemed to contain an infinite mystery.

    When Luo Yunyang had be a Heavenly Venerate in the Tianyunshen Dynasty, the mind power that hade about had not been able topare to the present.

    At the time, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had been able to execute a barrier technique he had named Hidden Sky Canopy, which was 10,000 feet wide.

    Now, it was only 3,000 feet wide.

    The moment the first ck thunder fell on the canopy, the silvery light barrier was nearly shattered along with the ck thunder.

    However, as the ck thunder shattered, Luo Yunyang felt countless small fragments of origin sourcews enter his mind just like a grain of fine sand or water droplets.

    Luo Yunyang felt his mind power improve a lot when the small fragments of origin sourcews entered his body.

    The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion actually contained fragments of Origin Source Law that was the same as his cultivation path. Not only could the fragments improve the cultivation, but the cultivator could also make use of the fragments of Origin Source Law to supplement the w in his cultivation.

    While there were plenty of benefits, this was also equally dangerous.

    Although it seemed like Luo Yunyang had handled the previous thunder with ease, only he knew how dangerous it had been.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was enjoying this supplementing effect, a trail of lightning appeared in the void.

    The lightning prated his mind power directly, piercing sharply his spirit consciousness. The moment the lightning prated his mind, Luo Yunyang felt like the lightning was a whip heavilyshing on his spirit consciousness.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was at the Heavenly Venerate Level. Hence, despite the strongshing, Luo Yunyang just twitched a little.

    When the lightning dissipated, Luo Yunyang felt a sudden fullness in his mind power.

    Although the Historical Records Chamber had plenty of books that described the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, Luo Yunyang finally had a clearer understanding of the process after going through it himself.

    Thunder Source Law, The Will Of Lightning!

    Thebination of these two was insanely powerful, so anyone who couldn¡¯t withstand it would turn into ashes. Any individual who was able to endure the punishment would gain naturallyrge and bountiful benefits.

    During this entire process, Luo Yunyang began to understand why the Heavenly Venerates in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos could be ssified into nine different folds.

    The Ninefold Heavenly Venerate might have a huge rtionship with the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    It was precisely because of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion that the Heavenly Venerates could grow step by step. Of course, even strong and powerful Heaven Venerates would face the danger of dying by the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion Thunder if they failed to withstand it.

    Martialists who had been tempered by the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion were stronger and better than ordinary martialists.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was lost deep in his thoughts, another ck thundernded on him. This time, the Supreme Hidden Sky Canopy that had recovered and stretched to 2,000 miles wide was shattered again by the ck thunder.

    The same ck lightning entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind,shing heavily again at his spirit consciousness.

    However, after learning from his previous encounter, Luo Yunyang responded calmly. ording to his estimations, the Supreme Hidden Sky Canopy would only be able tost for another five Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion Thunders if he didn¡¯t use his attribute regtor.

    Third thunder, fourth thunder, fifth thunder...

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had endured 20 Martial Path Thunders!

    The ck thunder became increasingly horrifying. Although the Will Of Lightning thatshed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t a big threat to his Heavenly Venerate consciousness, it still got increasingly painful as well.

    Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan, who had already retreated thousands of miles away, were staring nkly at the 3,000-feet-wide Supreme Canopy.

    Every time the ck thunder shattered the canopy, they were very sure that it was thest time the canopy was going to recover. However, the canopy bewildered them time and time again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 27th Thunder! The Ancestral Master is indeed more than just a name!¡± Gu Mingping said emotionally.

    Of course, hisments were filled with a heartfelt reverence for his Ancestral Master.

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s curvy figure shuddered momentarily as she eximed in uncontroble excitement, ¡°It makes sense that the Ancestral Master can endure 49 levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.¡±

    While they rejoiced, they had no idea that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was already at its limits.

    All of his attributes, including those of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, had been converted to Mind Attribute.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang knew that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to endure five more Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions.

    Although his mind power had improved tremendously after swallowing the fragments of origin sawsws, the improvement was far less than the increase of the power of the Tribtion Thunder.

    The 33rd thunder broke the Supreme Hidden Sky Canopy. Knowing that it was going to be difficult for him to sustain the tribtion with just his mind power, Luo Yunyang used the Divine de of the Great Chaotic Hole.

    Although he was able to break the thunder every time he cleaved, he felt that he was starting to be more and more powerless.

    When the 45th thundernded, its color changed from ck to purple, and when Luo Yunyang shed at the purple thunder, the broken pieces of thunder transformed into a roaring dragon, a soaring phoenix, a raging golden lion, and a flying winged tiger...

    It could be said that the hidden power in each of thesew fragments was a rare treasure of the gxy.

    ¡°Just one piece, Ancestral Master! Please leave behind one piece for me!¡± Gu Mingping yearned for it. However, he knew it was impossible.

    His covetous eyes watered when he saw a purple Qilin throttling in the void. He had a feeling that he would be able to advance to the Celestial Domain Grade if he absorbed the fragment that looked like a purple Qilin.

    Advancing from an Earth Celestial to a Sky Celestial was something Gu Mingping had only dreamed of. It was a pity that Luo Yunyang absorbed the fragment into his body while Gu Mingping was salivating from afar.

    ¡°Grand Elder, it¡¯s going to be dangerous for the Ancestral Master this time!¡± Yin Feihuan began to worry as she looked on.

    Not even the ancient books of the sect had recorded scenes of a fragment transformation like this one. However, it had now appeared in the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Luo Yunyang still had four levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion to go, so it was still inconceivable how terrifying this would be.

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s words woke Gu Mingping up from his daydreams about the origin sourcew fragments. His dry old face immediately turned pale again.

    Just as he was about to speak, the void, which had beenpletely wrapped in a blood-red tinge, changed color in an instant. Eventually, a purple hue emerged in the void and gave off a hallowed vibe.

    When this purple hue appeared, a long purple sword appeared in the void, shooting down directly at Luo Yunyang!

    Gu Mingping¡¯s heart trembled insanely when he saw the long purple sword. He had an impulse to prostrate on the ground and worship it.

    However, after carefully looking at the purple longsword, he couldn¡¯t help but squeal, ¡°Purple Firmament! It¡¯s the Purple Firmament Sword!¡±

    ¡°The Purple Firmament Sword belonging to Purple Firmament Heavenly Venerate? How is this possible!¡± Yin Feihuan couldn¡¯t care less about formalities while she questioned Gu Mingping.

    Gu Mingping only pointed at the longsword that was falling downwards silently. Yin Feihuan saw the two characters ¡°Purple Firmament¡± embedded on the hilt of the sword.

    When the two characters appeared, Yin Feihuan felt as if a huge curse was suppressing her heart.

    Although Luo Yunyang had recognized the Purple Firmament Sword, he did not know who it belonged to. Looking at the purple sword was enough to make Luo Yunyang¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Even though he could sense that the sword couldn¡¯tpare to a strike from an actual Heavenly Venerate, it was still much stronger than when he had faced Sacred Emperor Ding Guang.

    More importantly, this was just the 46th level of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion!

 Chapter 673 - Worry-Disappearing Breeze; Heaven-Overturning Sacred Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 673: Worry-Disappearing Breeze; Heaven-Overturning Sacred Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were still three levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion to go after this sword!

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare underestimate the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, this situation made him feel that it was scarier than he had imagined.

    Everyone, regardless of their genius or innate talent, would have to face life-and-death experiences in the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    If they survived, they would ascend to greatness. If they failed, they would die during the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Luo Yunyang unleashed the Divine Martial Technique with a wave of his hands without hesitation as he faced the impending strike of the Purple Firmament Sword, which seemed to have an infinite abstract intent.

    Although he wasn¡¯t wearing the Divine Martial Armor, he was still able to concentrate all of the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into the Divine Martial Technique.

    The Divine Martial Technique epassed the many different supreme techniques of the Divine Martial Hall. Hence, the power of this strike was exceptionally powerful.

    As the Purple Firmament Sword descended, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist crashed into it.

    A mighty, majestic sword intent prated Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist and went straight into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    While this surging power wasn¡¯t extremely sharp, the overwhelming intent contained still made one shudder in fear.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was shaking and his bones were vibrating after the contact. He even felt his body¡¯s meridians surging crazily as if they were about to burst.

    He felt like a balloon that had been blown up excessively and could burst at any time.

    The physical contact with the Purple Firmament Sword hadn¡¯t been the most crucial factor. It was the vast, mighty intent hidden within the sword that mattered.

    Luo Yunyang began to understand a little more about the Purple Firmament Sword after the contact. Although his physical body was strong, he had a feeling that his body would still be crushed if he allowed the overwhelming force of the Purple Firmament Sword to devastate his body.

    It was at this time that the effectiveness of his attribute regtor came into y. When the Constitution of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was added to his, the destructive force that could destroy his body was gradually suppressed.

    At the same time, the intense energy contained within Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Technique struck the Purple Firmament Sword.

    The Purple Firmament Sword was created from lightning. With a loud whistle that sounded like a screeching dragon, cracks started to appear on the sword. Soon, it shatteredpletely in the void.

    When the Purple Firmament Sword broke, a towering man in purple long robes gently opened his eyes within an endless sea of clouds.

    His eyes seemed to contain an entire world.

    ¡°He actually broke my Purple Firmament Sword. It seems like it¡¯s true that generational talents do appear!¡± After mumbling to himself, the man shut his eyes again.

    While he was mumbling to himself, a deep purple sword buzzed where ity on a purple stone bench in the distance.

    This sword was exuding an enormous amount of battle intent. Unfortunately, its master did not pay any attention to it.

    After failing to receive any attention from its master, it returned to its calm state once again. When the sword stopped vibrating, the characters on the hilt could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Purple Firmament!¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Master broke the Purple Firmament Sword. The Ancestral Master broke the Purple Firmament Sword! How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Yin Feihuan was shaking as she eximed. She was trembling with excitement as if she was drowned in ecstasy.

    People like Yin Feihuan, who had grown up in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, considered the owner of the Purple Firmament Sword an invincible existence.

    Even a trace of his will represented invincibility, let alone the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion that mimicked his weapon.

    The broken fragments of the Purple Firmament Sword were absorbed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body rapidly. When all the fragments were absorbed, he felt a new technique appear in his mind.

    A technique which allowed him to use the Purple Firmament Sword!

    Although this technique wasn¡¯t rted to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation path, after seeing the Purple Firmament Sword Technique, Luo Yunyang felt that he had gained some insight into advancing his Chaotic Hole Path.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate consciousness continued waiting for the Will of Lightning to appear. However, it no longer did. It seemed like it had disappeared and ended after the 45th level of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t concerned about it as he waited for the next three Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions.

    Based on his experience, the subsequent Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions would get increasingly difficult and scary.

    The surroundings of the Tribtion tform changed rapidly again and the purple sky that shrouded the air above the tform gradually gained a cyan tinge.

    However, this cyan color wasn¡¯t pure. It had a ze to it. The moment he saw the zed cyan sky, Luo Yunyang felt like he had entered a sacred world.

    In this world, there was no trouble, no crisis, no suffering...

    As he was in a deep trance, a de appeared in the depths of that zed cyan sky.

    A small de that was only as thick as a finger.

    This de wouldn¡¯t have even been considered a de if it had appeared elsewhere. However, when Luo Yunyang saw the de, he immediately began to feel alert.

    Worry-Disappearing Breeze!

    These three words appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind when the de shed in his direction. He immediately felt tranquil when he thought of these words.

    If he remained in this tranquil state, he knew that he would die in this peacefulness.

    He was aware that the zed cyan world he was in and the de that had appeared were, in fact, a type of high-level transcended cultivation path.

    Compared to the Purple Firmament Sword, the Worry-Disappearing Breeze was not as overwhelming. However, its superiorityy in its might.

    The Worry-Disappearing Breeze de focused more on the mind and the state of mind the cultivator was in.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was at the Heavenly Venerate Level. Hence, he had a much easier time dealing with this de.

    After hurriedly breaking his mind away from the smoothing state conjured by the Worry-Disappearing Breeze de, Luo Yunyang immediately used the Shattering Heavens.

    The Shattering Heavens was the best method to deal with techniques like the Worry-Disappearing Breeze de. However, when the zed cyan space exploded, Luo Yunyang felt a deep scar form in his mind.

    It was an exceptionally sharp scar that could not be evened out!

    However, after the scar appeared, the short de and the zed cyan world shattered.

    Everything was calm yet deadly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate spirit consciousness, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have escaped the de.

    Pieces of fragments swarmed Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Just like the Purple Firmament Sword, the technique of the Worry-Disappearing Breeze de also appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Moreover, Luo Yunyang sensed that his Wind Origin Source Law had experienced a huge windfall.

    Although there were two more Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions left, Luo Yunyang was inwardly hoping that they were noting.

    He was secretly d that he had invoked the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion through the Tribtion tform. If he had undergone the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion directly, without the Tribtion tform, the 49 levels of Tribtion would have crushed himpletely.

    As Luo Yunyang was quickly restoring his body, the calm void was suddenly torn apart and a Sacred Immemorial Mountain came falling through it. The Sacred Immemorial Mountain didn¡¯t seem like it was going to stop as it headed towards Luo Yunyang, crashing down heavily towards him.

    Although this happened in the void, the massive Sacred Immemorial Mountain made the heart of anyone who saw it shiver.

    Luo Yunyang was more concerned about the two characters engraved on the peak of the Sacred Immemorial Mountain.

    He felt himself going numb again when he saw the two characters.

    Although this was the first time he was seeing the two characters, he could sense their meaning right away.

    ¡°Overthrowing Heavens!¡±

    This was the meaning of the two characters! Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that the Sacred Immemorial Mountain wasn¡¯t a real mountain, but the form of an invincible technique that stimted the suppression of the universe by the Sacred Immemorial Mountain and swept away everything before it.

    Even a Heavenly Venerate would only have one option when dealing with such a technique. They would have to face it head-on. If they failed, they would pay with their life.

    Another de appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. It was a broken de that was only a foot long. This de looked exactly the same as the broken de he had used in the Tianyunshen Void. However, it was an illusion conjured by Luo Yunyang.

    Cleave, sh!

    As the two characters that symbolized the Overthrowing Heavens were getting thicker, Luo Yunyang shed heavily at the Sacred Immemorial Mountain, which was also growing in size.

    This sh was a technique created by Luo Yunyang while he had been in the Tianyunshen Void afterbining all his power and strength. Thus, it had been his strongest de technique at the time.

    Universal Convergence!

    Sky de, Chaotic Obliteration, Divine Martial Technique...

    Every technique Luo Yunyang had learned wasbined into the Universal Convergence. Everything in front of Luo Yunyang and the de-light was severed into two after he executed this technique.

    Even the two characters were split in two when they came into contact with the de. It could be said that the de cleave was Luo Yunyang¡¯s most efficient strike during his entire Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    It was also the most powerful blow that Luo Yunyang coulde up with.

    However, when the Sacred Immemorial Mountain shattered, Luo Yunyang suddenly dropped involuntarily to his knees.

    The Universal Convergence had exhausted all of his energy.

    Unfortunately, there was still thest level of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion to go!

 Chapter 674 - The Buried Heavenly Venerate True Body

    <h4>Chapter 674: The Buried Heavenly Venerate True Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s one more left!¡± Gu Mingping¡¯s voice trembled. Although he wanted to encourage himself by saying that there was nothing to worry about, the previous tribtion had been so terrifying that he couldn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Thest level of tribtion was going to be the toughest and strongest one.

    Years ago, the stunning and exceptional Shenzi had survived 35 levels of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion but had been killed when thest tribtion hadnded on him.

    Gu Mingping believed that more than half of the most exceptional and talented individuals in the history of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos had been killed on thest level of their Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    He hoped that his Ancestral Master would not disappoint them.

    However, when he started to pray silently for the Ancestral Master, he was shocked to see that his Ancestral Master, whom he had ced high hopes on, had fallen on the Tribtion tform.

    Both Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan were at a loss for words as they stared at Luo Yunyang.

    Both of them had a bad feeling at the same time.

    As Luo Yunyang discovered that the Water Origin Source Laws around him had be extremely dense, the void started to change again.

    Although he was physically still on the Tribtion tform, he felt like his body had drifted onto an endless ocean.

    There was nothing chaotic about it. No huge mountains, des or sounds. When Luo Yunyang quickly conjured the energy in his body, a water droplet came falling from the void.

    The droplet was only the size of a baby¡¯s palm as it dropped from the void gently like a drop of rain drizzling on the earth.

    However, Luo Yunyang grimaced when the droplet fell. He could feel that the energy contained within the droplet was greater than that of the Immemorial Divine Mountain, which he had just destroyed.

    In fact, the droplet of water was at least 10 times stronger than the Immemorial Divine Mountain.

    Luo Yunyang, who had exhausted himself after taking on the Immemorial Divine Mountain¡¯s Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, started to feel a chill crazily surging in his heart.

    He had gone to this world to find his Heavenly Venerate True Body, but it was likely that he would die while undergoing the Tribtion.

    Suddenly, he started to consider his avable trump cards: the Divine Martial Armor and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Ever since he hade to this world, Luo Yunyang had not used his Divine Martial Armor, especially not while facing his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    This wasn¡¯t because he was stubborn, but rather because he was afraid that using external aids would provoke a much stronger Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    However, Luo Yunyang had no other option now!

    At this thought, he conjured his Bloodied Sea Clone in the void. The Bloodied Sea, which could envelop the entire sky, was only the size of a palm after being manipted by Luo Yunyang.

    The smaller its volume, the more concentrated its power was. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Bloodied Sea Clone was only at the Gxy Grade, the power it contained was unimaginable, as it had the support of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s seemingly unlimited energy.

    However, even so, the Bloodied Sea was stealthily sliced apart when it collided with the droplet of water. The droplet of water resumed its path towards Luo Yunyang silently.

    Suddenly, the Five-Element World Tree Clone appeared in the void. Five of the fruits on the World Tree exploded at the same time, sending sword-light frantically towards the droplet of water.

    The sword-light swept across, decimating everything in its path. However, when the sword-light came into contact with the droplet of water, it was absorbed by the droplet.

    The moment the sword-light seeped into the droplet of water, Luo Yunyang could see variouss inside the droplet.

    Theses, which were filled with surging water vapor, were orbiting around themselves in the droplet of water.

    A Dripping Universe!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes widened. He waspletely shocked.

    The Five-Element World Tree was working frantically to slow down the rate at which the droplet of water was descending. However, this did not seem to work. In the blink of an eye, the droplet of water had already appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already prepared his Divine Martial Armor, instantly executed the Divine Martial Technique without any hesitation.

    His Heavenly Venerate consciousness, half-step Heavenly Venerate power, and Divine Martial Technique joined forces before striking the droplet of water.

    The droplet of water shattered when it was hit by Luo Yunyang¡¯s techniques. The moment it shattered, tons of water-light began to smash madly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang immediately took flight when he was bombarded by the water-light. Although the Divine Martial Armor was protecting his body, he still added the Constitution of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to his own after unleashing the Divine Martial Technique.

    However, the sound of broken bones and torn tendons erupted incessantly after he took flight.

    Luo Yunyang was still conscious, which meant that he had only been injured physically. However, it was extremely agonizing for him physically when every bone and tendon in his body was crushed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Roaring explosions ensued in the void as if heaven and earth were bellowing angrily. Then, a series of cracks started to develop in the void.

    Luo Yunyang could sense an exceptionally vast and mighty energy that could crush him instantly into fine bits of powder when the explosion urred.

    A furious intent could be felt from this energy. Under the surging wrath of the sky, Luo Yunyang felt that his Heavenly Venerate consciousness was just as insignificant as an ant.

    <i>Remain calm. </i>He had to remain calm, no matter what!

    In the books, it was recorded that divine light would shroud one¡¯s body and heaven and earth would celebrate once the martialist survived the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Why was there such intense wrath suppressing him as if it couldn¡¯t wait to kill him after he survived the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion?

    Was it because of the Divine Martial Armor, or because he wasn¡¯t part of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos?

    While these thoughts flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he started to feel that the power that eagerly wanted to destroy him was getting stronger. After mulling this over for a moment, he shouted, ¡°The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion is over! Are you trying to go against the rules?¡±

    After he shouted, the intensity of the destructive energy grew 10 times in an instant and an eye appeared in the void in front of Luo Yunyang.

    It was a blood-red eye that dominated over the life and death of the entire world.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath while facing the peculiar eye. He knew that anything he said would be futile. Hence, he simply stared back at the eye without speaking a word.

    ¡°Humpf!¡± A cold, emotionless snort suddenly echoed nonstop in the void. Just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind started drifting away in thought, the huge eye and echoing snort disappearedpletely without a trace.

    A nine-colored divine light fell from the dark dense clouds. When the divine light touched Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, he felt his body get wrapped in a very warm liquid. His injuries were quickly healed.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous experiences, he thought that the recovery would be excruciating. However, it felt extremelyfortable now.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was beginning to enjoy himself at the moment, he felt his mind erge infinitely.

    The Star Suste, where the Donghua Ancient Sect was located, was a speck of dust as it appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. His real focus was a vast, endless and seemingly borderless greatnd.

    This had to be the center of the entire Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos- the Mysterious Great Sky Land!

    Luo Yunyang had read plenty of descriptions of the Mysterious Great Sky Land when he had gone through the ancient records of the Donghua Ancient Sect. However, he finally felt the vastness of thend by looking at it from a higher perspective.

    Endless trails of gxies were scattered like dust, and there was even a mountain range on the Mysterious Great Sky Land that was as big as a Star System.

    On the Mysterious Great Sky Land, Luo Yunyang saw the Nine Dragons raging in the sky, the Scarlet Phoenix dancing in the air, as well as the life and death of all living things...

    When he looked at the Mysterious Great Sky Land, he felt someone or something asionally looking back at him whenever his eyes scanned an area.

    Luo Yunyang did not know who or what was looking back at him, but he remained cautious.

    In a huge canyon, he saw an abundant greyish atmosphere. He didn¡¯t know what this atmosphere was. However, after looking at it for a tad longer than he should have, he felt an apex-level malicious beast staring at him.

    He hurriedly retracted his sight. Immediately, a name popped up in his mind: Sighing Abyss!

    The Sighing Abyss was the only ce where a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could fall and the only ce able to make a Heavenly Venerate sigh in defeat.

    After looking around again, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyesnded on a huge teau. Although this teau was immeasurable, when he looked into the distance from the teau, he believed that he saw the corpse of a God.

    That¡¯s right, he saw the palms, legs, and head of a God! He saw...

    A huge body was forming the Burial teau!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to recover his consciousness from the Burial teau, he saw a small crack in one of the teau¡¯s corners.

    In the middle of the crack was a small boat. A figure was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the boat.

    The figure trembled slightly as it felt Luo Yunyang looking at it.

    ¡°A Heavenly Venerate True Body! My Heavenly Venerate True Body!¡±

    Luo Yunyang started screaming in joy in his heart like a child. He had never thought that he would actually see his Heavenly Venerate True Body. At first, he had been worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his Heavenly Venerate True Body, as he was only going to be in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos for 10 years. However, his True Body had really appeared!

    Just as Luo Yunyang, who was overwhelmed with emotion, was about to look at his Heavenly Venerate True Body carefully, the spirit consciousness he was using to overlook the Cosmos suddenly crumbled.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675: The Thousand Realm Boat¡¯s Return and the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Remains

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt his mind swell a little after his spirit consciousness returned to his body.

    However, he still continued to conjure the energy in his body to devour that invisible, formless Cosmos intent.

    When his spirit consciousness toured the Cosmos after his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, he felt clearly that his mind had already improved greatly, as it had merged with the Cosmos.

    However, how could he miss out on such a great opportunity?

    It would be an invaluable reward for his mind if he was able to obtain a trace of that intent, which would allow him to overlook the entire Cosmos.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t care less about any other things. He only focused on devouring the bits and pieces left by the Cosmos intent after it disappeared.

    Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan knew nothing about Luo Yunyang¡¯s escapades. What they saw was just the Nine-Colored Divine Light enveloping Luo Yunyang.

    They felt an innate reverence in their hearts when they saw the emergence of the divine light.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine-Colored Divine Light!¡± Gu Mingping shivered slightly as he added, ¡°It usually appears when a Heavenly Venerate sessfully passes a Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.¡±

    Although Yin Feihuan was the Sect Master, Gu Mingping was still more knowledgeable than her when it came to issues regarding worldly matters.

    She felt a great sense of happiness as she looked at Luo Yunyang in admiration.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect would obtain the rights to recruit and establish their sect in the Mysterious Great Sky Land if their Ancestral Master became a Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°I wonder how strong the Ancestral Master is going to be after aplishing his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.¡± Yin Feihuan was eager to find out.

    Gu Mingping gently rapped Yin Feihuan¡¯s head andmented. ¡°Miss, this is not something you should be concerned about. Your top priority now is to manage our newly-gained territory well. I won¡¯t be covering up for you if the Ancestral Master mes you for doing a bad job.¡±

    ¡°Our Ancestral Master must have improved greatly. The tougher the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, the greater the rewards.¡±

    The Nine-Colored Divine Light enveloped Luo Yunyang for more than two hours before dissipating gradually in the void.

    After absorbing thest trace of the Cosmos intent into his body, Luo Yunyang began to feel the changes made to his body while activating the attribute regtor in his mind to find out what his attributes had be.

    Power: 3,015

    Mind: 2,142

    Speed: 457

    Constitution: 1,025

    Origin Source Law: 5,142 (Wind: 1,024, Earth: 1,254, Fire: 1,242, Water: 1,387)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 6 (Space-Time Eye: 6)

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t believe the golden and scarlet numbers that were shing in front of him. He pondered for a moment before switching to check out the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes.

    Power: 2,352

    Mind: 610

    Speed: 131

    Constitution: 621

    Origin Source Law: 100 (Wind: 32, Earth: 41, Fire: 37, Water: 52)

    Origin Source Mystic Ability: 100 (Chaotic Hole Transference: 50, Heaven-Earth Engulfing: 50)

    Innate Mystic Ability: (Four-Origin Clone: 10)

    Although the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes had improved greatly, they were already inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had already been at the Celestial Domain Grade before his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, his attributes had still been weaker than those of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which had been at the Gxy Grade.

    However, after passing his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, his Power Attribute had doubled and his Mind Attribute had tripled. Meanwhile, probably because of the Nine-Colored Divine Light, his Constitution Attribute had quadrupled.

    However, all the improvements across his other attributes could not beat the increase of his Origin Source Law Attributes, which had improved by five times.

    Luo Yunyang believed that if he was to face Sacred Emperor Ding Guang again, he would easily win just by relying on his own strength.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath after taking a nce at the iparably vast void around him. Although his abilities had improved greatly, his reverence for the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos had also increased.

    Not only did the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos have Nine Levels of Heavenly Venerates, but it also had Almighties that far surpassed Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates, as well as a force that had the ability to send him back into another reincarnation cycle.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, this force was a trace of consciousness that ruled over the entire Cosmos. Although this trace of consciousness didn¡¯t retreat because of what he said, Luo Yunyang could still sense that the unknown ruler of the Cosmos didn¡¯t quite wee him.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ancestral Master!¡± Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan greeted Luo Yunyang together when he stepped down from the Tribtion tform.

    Luo Yunyang made his decision swiftly upon seeing the two of them. He had originally treated the Donghua Ancient Sect as a tool. However, after discovering the vastness and greatness of the entire Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos, Luo Yunyang felt that he had to leave behind some form of foundation in the future.

    After all, the void the Divine Union was located in was too small.

    Hence, he smiled gently back at the two individuals before replying calmly, ¡°I was fortunate to obtain some gains during my Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. I¡¯ll impart them to both of you now.¡±

    With a flick of his hand, two light balls entered their minds.

    Gu Mingping cultivated a fire-based cultivation technique from the Donghua Ancient Sect, the Mind Burning Three-Realm Technique. Hence, Luo Yunyang imparted what he had learned from his encounter with the Purple Firmament Sword to Gu Mingping.

    Although it was only a tiny part of what Luo Yunyang had learned, it was an enlightenment for Gu Mingping, whose eyes dazzled immediately upon gaining the imparted knowledge.

    ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Master!¡± Gu Mingping prostrated on the floor while tearing up.

    On the other hand, Yin Feihuan cultivated a wind-based cultivation technique. Hence, Luo Yunyang imparted what he had learned from the Worry-Disappearing Breeze de to her.

    Yin Feihuan was better in terms ofprehending the imparted knowledge than Gu Mingping. She knew that this was an incredibly rare opportunity for her to receive knowledge that far surpassed her ability toprehend.

    She also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to break through to the Celestial Domain Grade if she couldprehend this knowledge. Once she became a Sky Celestial, she would have the right to roam the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    After helping up the two people prostrating on the ground, Luo Yunyang instructed them, ¡°I¡¯m going to train in seclusion for 10 days. I need both of you to gather information about the Burial teau for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestral Master!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s status had be much more sacred to them after they¡¯d received the imparted knowledge from him.

    Situated east of the Mysterious Great Sky Land was a stretch of city walls hundreds of meters tall. Thend upied by the city wasparable to a dozen extremely huge mountains and rivers. The city was like a huge intimidating beast lying motionlessly and calmly on the greatnd.

    A low-pitched sound echoed in the middle of a hall before men dressed in red and ck robes hurried into the hall and fixed their eyes on a ball-shaped object.

    ¡°Appear!¡± Someone was executing his technique on the ball-shaped object when an image suddenly appeared on it.

    If Luo Yunyang had been present, he would have realized that this scene was exactly the same as what he had seen on the Burial teau during the escapade of his spirit consciousness. The scene of the small boat which had captivated his mind was being projected by the ball-shaped object.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Thousand Realm Boat!¡± an elder said emotionally while he executed his technique again, sending a trace of blood essence from his fingertips to that ball-shaped object.

    The blurry scene of the small boat became crisp and clear right away and the image of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was projected into everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the remains of a Heavenly Venerate!¡± the elder eximed after seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. He clutched both his hands hurriedly, causing cracks to develop in the hall before conjuring a huge disk at the top of the hall.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerates do not have a consciousness. However, his remains possess boundless energy. If we can refine them into a Devil Divine General, our Divine Dynasty will be able to gain extra power.¡±

    The elder then added, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s only an ordinary level-one Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The elder shook his head after speaking and instructed his subordinates, ¡°Report this matter to His Majesty. His Majesty will decide what will happen about it.¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Realm Boat returned, but it¡¯s extremely hard to capture it. Ahh!¡± The elder sighed regretfully as he mumbled to himself.

    At the same time, in a pce hall that seemed like it had been built from endless frost, a supreme powerhouse opened his eyes gradually before mumbling to himself, ¡°The Thousand Realm Boat actually returned now? Isn¡¯t it supposed to return in another 100,000 years?¡±

    After muttering to himself, he instructed an old, white-haired servant beside him, ¡°Send my decree. An opportunity is onboard the Thousand Realm Boat which is currently on the Burial teau. Let the young ones look for it themselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Devil Lord!¡±

    ...

    In the east sea of the Mysterious Great Sky Land, on the summit of the Mysterious Great Sky Land¡¯s number-one Divine Mountain, in a seemingly ordinary cave in the Mysterious Great Sky Land...

    Decrees were handed down one after the other into the hands of various sects that controlled the Mysterious Great Sky Land. After reading the decree, the Mysterious Great Sky Land, which never enjoyed a moment of serenity, red up once again.

    On the Burial teau, in the Thousand Realm Boat, the Heavenly Venerate remains were waiting for the fated one!

    Someone leaked the news to the smaller sects that had no ess to the information, causing the big Mysterious Great Sky Land to tumble into upheaval.

    Heavenly Venerates considered the remains of a level-one Heavenly Venerate nothing great. However, it was hard for Sky Celestials toe across such an opportunity.

    Hence, many elites who had been training in seclusion came out of their seclusive training to obtain the Heavenly Venerate remains on the Thousand Realm Boat!

 Chapter 676 - Heavenly Venerate Imperial Order

    <h4>Chapter 676: Heavenly Venerate Imperial Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    10 days were too short for anyone to do anything useful. However, Luo Yunyang was able to progress further in his cultivation, as he had just ended his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    In particr, not only did thew fragments left behind during his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion allow him to further fortify the foundation of four of his Origin Source Laws, but the chaotic hole force made up of the four Origin Source Laws was also greatly improved.

    However, Luo Yunyang appeared ratherzy right now.

    The reason for that was that Luo Yunyang had transferred all his Mind Attribute Points to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had been borrowing attribute points from the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. However, now, it was the other way around.

    This was because Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had be much stronger than the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s rate of devouring precious resources had increased after receiving the extra attribute boost Luo Yunyang had given it.

    In other words, the rate at which the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would attain the Celestial Domain Grade elerated several times just because it devoured precious resources.

    Althoughpleting its advancement within 10 years would be tough, this was still good news for Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang also ced the Five-Element World Tree he had transformed into the shape of a small tree in his palms in order to ensure his safety.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Master.¡± Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan, along with the 3,000 disciples of the Donghua Ancient Sect, greeted him respectfully.

    Although the Donghua Ancient Sect had gained plenty of territories, the number of its disciples was still very small. Thus, they did not have enough people to govern the new territories.

    Everyone in the Donghua Ancient Sect was stretched thin, as each person had to handle the workload of 10.

    However, even so, every disciple of the Donghua Ancient Sect managed to gather early outside the cave where Luo Yunyang was training in seclusion to wee the Ancestral Master when he ended his training.

    Just as Gu Mingping and Yin Feihuan were leading their disciples in greeting their Ancestral Master, a bell rang 36 times.

    On the Qianliu Star, this signified that a major event or asion was urring and everyone could celebrate together.

    Luo Yunyang might have be the leader of the Human Tribe and a Heavenly Venerate during his 10 Reincarnation Cycles, but this was still the first time he received such grand treatment that was usually reserved for an Ancestral Master of a reputable sect. Although he knew that such a reception was nothing more than a form of appreciation, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tingle while he enjoyed thisfortable euphoria.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Luo Yunyang gently waved the little tree in his hand and the five-element energy shrouded everyone present, helping them back on their feet.

    The five-colored radianceing from the Five-Element World Tree made Luo Yunyang seem very much like a Sect Master while he held the little tree in his hand.

    After addressing the disciples, Luo Yunyang instructed most of them to leave, leaving just Gu Mingping, Yin Feihuan and some Gxy-Grade elders behind.

    After listening to some questions raised by Yin Feihuan, Luo Yunyang instructed, ¡°As the Sect Master, I task you with handling all the affairs of the sect. You do not need to report matters to me unless they are rted to the survival of our sect.¡±

    Yin Feihuan felt extremely grateful for Luo Yunyang¡¯s confidence and trust in her. She knew that although Luo Yunyang was determined to manage the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s territories well, he wasn¡¯t really interested in nurturing their disciples.

    ¡°Have you gathered the information on the Burial teau?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in a serious tone.

    He was prepared to leave for the Burial teau upon finishing his training. However, even though he did not have a good feeling about the Burial teau, he still couldn¡¯t give up his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, I was about to make a rtive report. Something big happened on the Burial teau.¡± Yin Feihuan immediately presented her report to Luo Yunyang.

    Everything about the event that had happened on the Burial teau was documented in the report. Luo Yunyang almost cursed out loud when he saw the details on the Heavenly Venerate Remains.

    <i>Remains?! It¡¯s my damn body and I¡¯m here to retrieve it. What on earth are you people excited about?</i>

    If possible, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t hesitate to smack them into their graves. However, after looking at the report, which also documented the informants, he could only collect his feelings and keep them in his heart.

    Although those people weren¡¯t Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates, most of them were at least Sixth-Level Heavenly Venerates.

    The Guardian Protector of the ck Sky Dynasty was a peak Eighth-Level Heavenly Venerate.

    It was tough for Luo Yunyang to estimate how strong that Heavenly Venerate was. Hence, he decided to operate slowly around those high-level figures.

    ¡°The Heavenly Venerate Remains are indeed a rare opportunity. I¡¯m going to head over to the Burial teau. Gu Mingping, Yin Feihuan, both of you will handle the sect¡¯s affairs. Feel free to contact me if you need to.¡±

    Luo Yunyang made his decision firmly.

    The few elders who didn¡¯t speak at all appeared stunned by Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need any mind-reading skills to know what those elders were thinking. They probably believed that their Ancestral Master was insane. Who would wrestle with those mighty figures for such a precious treasure?

    Although the Donghua Ancient Sect had been gaining plenty of momentum and was in the midst of an uprising, back in its prime, it had still only been the strongest among the weakest sects in the eyes of those mighty figures.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, this disciple has to say something.¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward and prostrated on the ground before adding, ¡°Ancestral Master, you¡¯ve just returned from your reincarnation, so our sect is not at a very important juncture.¡±

    ¡°I believe that if you led us personally with all of your effort for 300 years, the Donghua Ancient Sect would surely establish itself again in the Mysterious Great Sky Land.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Venerate Remains are a supreme treasure. Not only are they useless for a small sect like ours, but they might even cause a catastrophe to befall our sect. Please reconsider, Ancestral Master!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a faint impression of the elder who was prostrating on the floor. His name was Li Zhenru and he was Gu Mingping¡¯s disciple.

    Although the elder¡¯s words were reasonable, Luo Yunyang would never heed this advice. After all, he was there because of his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang never thought of arguing or trying to convince the elder. He merely shot a nce at Li Zhenru before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡±

    The empty hall went silent for a moment. Li Zhenru felt extremely wronged. All he could do was quiver before Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing manner.

    Sincere advice jarred one¡¯s ears!

    ¡°If you have decided to do this, I better apany you. I have roamed the Mysterious Great Sky Land for a long time and know some friends. They might have some news that you would be interested in.¡± Yin Feihuan hesitated for a moment before offering her assistance.

    From a rational point of view, she agreed with Li Zhenru¡¯s opinion. After all, it was not easy for them to expect an Ancestral Master capable of reviving their sect to arrive. It would be disastrous for their sect if their Ancestral Master met a mishap.

    However, she felt helpless now that she knew that Luo Yunyang had made his decision. Hence, she decided to apany Luo Yunyang personally. After all, she had at least made some friends while roaming the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    They should be able to make things easier for her Ancestral Master.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to bring too many people with him, after listening to Yin Feihuan, he agreed. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang, Yin Feihuan and hundreds of Donghua Ancient Sect disciples boarded the best flying ship avable in the sect and flew towards the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    The flying ship still looked exactly like a normal ship. However, the way it flew in the sky was akin to a flying dragon. It was shrouded by a dazzling glow as it sped through the void.

    ording to Yin Feihuan¡¯s introduction, the keel of the ship was made of a sacred wood that had been found in the depths of a dragon nest. Because of it, the flying ship was exceptionally fast.

    The flying ship traveled through countless voids in just half a day. While standing on the deck of the flying ship, Luo Yunyang started to see the seemingly border-less Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    Spirit energy emerged from the earth like a torrent and gushed out towards the outskirts of the void. After sensing the dense spirit energy, Luo Yunyang finally understood why all the sects in the gxy yearned for a mountain in the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    Yin Feihuan was holding onto a jade pendant, trying her best to get in contact with her friends. After half an hour, she rushed towards Luo Yunyang and greeted him. ¡°Ancestral Master, the Sky Land Valley is currently sealed by a Heavenly Venerate Imperial Order.¡±

    ¡°We must obtain an entry pass to enter the Burial teau. Most of the martialists that want to enter the Burial teau have gathered in Tian City. They are all waiting for their entry passes.¡±

    The Sky Land Valley was the only safe way into the Burial teau. Although the Burial teau was extremely vast, there was no other safe route. Any other ce would be extremely dangerous and full of spatial cracks.

    Even a Heavenly Venerate would have difficulty ascending the Sky Burial teau without going through the Sky Land Valley.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness roamed thend, he had a feeling that the Burial teau was not a teau but a huge sacred corpse.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to stand out too much before seeing the small boat. Hence, after listening to what Yin Feihuan had said, he decided to obtain an entry pass into the Burial teau.

    The flying ship flew for another half a day after locking onto Tian City¡¯s coordinates. Very soon, a city appeared in front of Luo Yunyang and his crew.

    ¡°Feihuan, when did you get a new senior brother again? I think you should advise him to go back with your sect disciples. This is not a ce for small sects like yours!¡±

    A three-colored light came through the sky, transforming into a beautiful woman. When shended, she ignored Luo Yunyangpletely and only spoke to Yin Feihuan.

    She actually sounded like she was preaching!

 Chapter 677 - Innate Shenzi and the Battle Deity Palace

    <h4>Chapter 677: Innate Shenzi and the Battle Deity Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Feihuan appeared embarrassed as she peeked at Luo Yunyang and realized that he was smiling back at her calmly.

    She had casually addressed Luo Yunyang as her senior brother because she had been contacting her bestie.

    After all, she felt that the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s reincarnation as their Ancestral Master should still be kept under wraps for as long as possible.

    She didn¡¯t think that her bestie would barge over and speak in such a rude manner.

    Yin Feihuan wouldn¡¯t have felt so embarrassed if Luo Yunyang had indeed been her senior brother. After all, it was true that they were a small sectpared to the sects in the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    However, she was with her Ancestral Master.

    As she felt embarrassed, the beautiful woman began to chatter on. ¡°In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time stating that the Donghua Ancient Sect has no future. Why don¡¯t you join the Irregr Star Sect? My Third Uncle Master is preparing to ept a direct disciple. It would be much faster to cultivate in the Irregr Star Paradise than put up with the Qianliu Star nonsense.¡±

    Yin Feihuan grimaced as she listened on. She wouldn¡¯t have informed her bestie if she had known that she would spew all this nonsense.

    Luo Yunyang seemed to understand something when he heard the woman mention the Irregr Star Sect and the Irregr Star Paradise.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect had plenty of records regarding the sects in the Mysterious Great Sky Land. Although the Irregr Star Sect wasn¡¯t a big first-ss sect, it was still a second-ss sect.

    They were led by a Heavenly Venerate and possessed one of the 800 Paradises in the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    ording to the ssification of the cultivation grounds in the Mysterious Great Sky Land, the best were the Divine Earths!

    The six Divine Earths belonged to the six Supreme Sects on the Mysterious Great Sky Land. It was rumored that all six Supreme Sects were helmed by an Almighty.

    Of course, this was just a rumor.

    Ranking behind the Divine Earths were the Heaven¡¯s Caves. There were 99 Heaven¡¯s Caves, and all of them belonged to the 99 great powers on the Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    Someone who possessed a Heaven¡¯s Cave usuallymanded a region.

    Although 800 Paradises seemed like a lot, the battle for the paradises was in fact very intense.

    ording to a saying, only a sect helmed by a Heavenly Venerate could secure its own Paradise.

    Hence, the Irregr Star Sect was considered a pretty good second-ss sect because it possessed a Paradise.

    ¡°Yunying, can¡¯t you just cut it out?¡± Yin Feihuan quickly interrupted her bestie before mumbling to Luo Yunyang, ¡°Ancestral... Senior Brother, this is my bestie, Mo Yunying from the Irregr Star Sect. Her cultivation is simr to mine, and she is a core disciple of the Irregr Star Sect.¡±

    Yin Feihuan then quickly introduced Luo Yunyang to her bestie, who seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°This is my Senior Brother...¡±

    Yin Feihuan didn¡¯t know what name she should use, when the two words ¡°Luo Yunyang¡± popped into her mind.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Yin Feihuan felt that something was wrong when she blurted out this name.

    Luo Yunyang smiled lightly at Mo Yunying in greeting. Meanwhile, Mo Yunying looked at Yin Feihuan¡¯s expression before giggling and teasing Luo Yunyang. ¡°Luo Yunyang. What a bright and sunny name!¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared to be more restrained after surviving 49 levels of the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. Mo Yunying, who had sharp eyes, had most likely befriended Yin Feihuan because of her cing in the Beauty Charts.

    As for Luo Yunyang, Mo Yunying must have thought that he was merely a country bumpkin and therefore didn¡¯t treat him seriously.

    This time, her goal had been to introduce Yin Feihuan to her elder brother. However, after seeing the lingering affection Yin Feihuan had for Luo Yunyang as she introduced him, Mo Yunying felt slightly sour all of a sudden.

    Still, she made up her mind in an instant.

    ¡°Feihuan, Fairy Luo of the Mystical Floral Sect is holding a banquet for talented members of various sects. Since you are here, why not head over and take a look?¡± She shot a nce at Luo Yunyang before adding, ¡°The Irregr Star Sect happens to have a few extra slots. Brother Luo, you should follow us and experience it for yourself. After all, you may not have the chance to visit the Mysterious Great Sky Land again.¡±

    Yin Feihuan looked at Luo Yunyang worriedly. In her opinion, her Ancestral Master was a strict person that would kill anyone he wanted. How could he put up with Mo Yunying¡¯s ridiculousments?

    Just as she was about to reject Mo Yunying¡¯s offer and risk offending her, Luo Yunyang agreed readily. ¡°If there¡¯s such a good opportunity, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lady Mo!¡±

    By following Mo Yunying¡¯s instructions, Luo Yunyang¡¯s flying ship flew into a massive manor that upied thousands of miles in Tian City. Although it seemed simple yet elegant, every piece of jade paved on the ground was equivalent to a top-grade jade essence in the Divine Union.

    ¡°Little sis, why are youte?¡± A towering man walked over quickly when he saw Mo Yunying. The man¡¯s cultivation was just at the initial stages of the Celestial Domain Grade, and he exuded an impressive aura as he walked.

    On the surface, he appeared to be greeting Mo Yunying. However, his eyes were on Yin Feihuan.

    Yin Feihuan merely nodded at the man while Mo Yunying hastily introduced Yin Feihuan and Luo Yunyang. The man was Mo Yunsheng, the most outstanding core disciple of the Irregr Star Sect.

    Any young man who was able to break through to the Celestial Domain Grade and be a Sky Celestial at this age would be very arrogant. He merely took a passing nce at Luo Yunyang after hearing about him and then turned his attention back to Yin Feihuan.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as Mo Yunsheng was ready to invite Luo Yunyang into the manor, a thundering boom reverberated from the void.

    Luo Yunyang frowned slightly before ncing at the void and seeing a purple ray of light dashing in their direction quickly.

    With a sh, the ray of light appeared in the space above Luo Yunyang and the others. Then, a huge four-headed beast with ck horns growing on each of its heads zoomed in after the thunderp.

    The four-headed beast, which was pulling an extremely ancient chariot made of bronze, was tattered with stains, spots and cracks.

    It was a chariot that seemed to have gone through a lot. Luo Yunyang immediately sensed an oppressive feeling when his gaze fell on that chariot.

    Standing on the chariot was a six-meter-tall man with the grandeur of a Sky Celestial. He held a halberd in one of his hands, while the other was resting on his waist.

    When Mo Yunsheng saw the chariot, he saluted respectfully. However, the person on the chariot simply ignored him and charged his chariot directly over the space on top of the manor.

    There were thousands of guards in different attire at the manor gate. However, none of them got angry after seeing what had happened. Instead, they bowed respectfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s Battle Shenzi!¡± Mo Yunsheng said respectfully after the chariot disappeared in the distance. ¡°Battle Shenzi is the number one Shenzi of the Battle Deity Pce. It¡¯s said that he was already a Sky Celestial when he was born!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that some powerful creatures were iparably strong right from their birth, it was still shocking to hear that Battle Shenzi had been born a Sky Celestial.

    ¡°You have to believe it. It¡¯s true. I heard that his parents are both Heavenly Venerates of the Battle Deity Pce,¡± Mo Yunsheng whispered before adding, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare mention their names. All you need to know is that what I¡¯m saying is true.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should go first. Who knows, we might be able to see Fairy Luo.¡± Mo Yunsheng nced at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°Fairy Luo likes resolute men who lead by example, especially those whoe from noble sects. Brother Luo, you must grasp this opportunity!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew very well what Mo Yunsheng meant. He smiled gently and nced back at Mo Yunsheng, who acted like he was a kind friend. ¡°I must thank you, Brother Mo, if I seed.¡±

    Mo Yunsheng felt as if his heart was being trampled by countless beasts. He cursed silently as he watched Luo Yunyang smile cheekily.

    Fairy Luo ranked fifth in the beauty rankings. Not only was she a charming, attractive woman, but the Mystical Floral Sect was also a first-ss power. She had always been waiting for the right person and circumstances to get married. How could he, a puny Donghua Ancient Sect...

    Although he was mocking Luo Yunyang in his mind, he still put up a superficial front and replied, ¡°Well, I wish you sess then, Brother Luo!¡±

    Mo Yunying whispered to Yin Feihuan with a look of disdain, ¡°Your Senior Brother seems pretty interesting, huh?¡±

    Although Yin Feihuan felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had been a little out of line, she was merely a junior so it wasn¡¯t her ce to talk. Hence, she just smiled and remained silent.

    Under the guidance of the waiters, they arrived in the middle of a vastke. A banquet had already been set up on the ind and the middle of theke. It was even possible to see people dancing in the middle of the banquet.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is your location.¡± The beautiful waitress, who was wearing a white robe, exined to Mo Yunying before turning to Yin Feihuan and adding, ¡°Fairy Yin, Mo Shenzi, please board the boat.¡±

    Theke ind was only ten miles away, so Yin Feihuan and the rest could reach it with a single step.

    However, boarding the boat fully revealed the workings of the Mystical Floral Sect.

    Mo Yunsheng smirked slightly as he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Lady Luo is already on theke ind. It seems like I can¡¯t be Brother Luo¡¯s referral anymore. However, there are still plenty of exceptional figures here. Let¡¯s have young sis introduce a couple of them to you, Brother Luo.¡±

    Then, he gestured politely towards Yin Feihuan and said, ¡°Fairy Yin, you first!¡±

 Chapter 678 - The 3,000-Path Sword

    <h4>Chapter 678: The 3,000-Path Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Feihuan eyed Luo Yunyang. She was about to speak when Luo Yunyang said nonchntly, ¡°I will just stay here. You go ahead with whatever it is you are doing.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really interested in this gathering of talented individuals. The main reason he hade was to check out his possiblepetition.

    His Heavenly Venerate True Body had be a treasure that many people coveted. This meant that Luo Yunyang had to be more careful and make sure he didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    After all, this Heavenly Venerate True Body was really important to him.

    Although Yin Feihuan wanted to insist, she ultimately still boarded the small boat that represented her status while Luo Yunyang shot her a look.

    Even though the small boat appeared to leave the shore slowly, it was actually like a sharp arrow. Yin Feihuan and Mo Yunsheng, who were on board the small boat, were like a pair of immortalpanions.

    ¡°Those two really seem like a perfect pair. Look at how good they are together!¡± Mo Yunying tossed aside all her warmth after Yin Feihuan left.

    She looked at Luo Yunyang and said unceremoniously, ¡°Some people might think that they are important, but they are actually nothing but ground beetles.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a word of advice since we are acquaintances. If you can¡¯t hope alone, don¡¯t hold on to these dreams. At least you will still save some face the next time everyone meets.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Yunying turned and headed over to where a bunch ofdies were gathered without paying any attention to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had been keeping a very low profile for the sake of the Heavenly Venerate True Body. However, Mo Yunying¡¯s words made him feel a little pissed.

    While watching the haughty and arrogant Mo Yunying, Luo Yunyangughed and decided not to bother.

    After all, holding a grudge against ady was really beneath him.

    Although they didn¡¯t enter theke ind, the treatment Luo Yunyang and the others received there was not bad. Atop white jade tables were heaps of precious fruits and divine brews.

    Countless beautiful female attendants in white flowery dresses were serving the crowd whatever they requested.

    Luo Yunyang observed that the majority of the people gathered there had already attained the peak Gxy Grade. There was even a number of them who had already entered the Celestial Domain Grade.

    Luo Yunyang also noticed a few people whose cultivation bases were at the peak Celestial Domain Grade.

    ¡°Where do youe from, brother?¡± A handsome man with thin lips standing beside Luo Yunyang greeted him with a smile.

    Luo Yunyang was observing the people attending the banquet on the ind. At any ordinary ce, the unbridled way Luo Yunyang was looking at all these people would possibly have caused some trouble.

    However, he had no qualms now, as countless gazes were fixed on the position of the ind.

    Naturally, this gathering of extraordinary powerhouses was inly visible to all.

    ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect!¡± Luo Yunyang replied casually as he measured this person¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect? Oh, never heard of it before.¡± Then, as if suddenly remembering something, he blurted out, ¡°Could it be the same Donghua Ancient Sect that Fairy Fei Yinhuan is from?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded.

    The handsome man smiled. ¡°Brother, when fortunees, nothing can stop it.¡±

    The man now had a pleased look on his face. ¡°I am a core disciple of the Lianhua Sky Sect. My Senior Brother is attending that ind¡¯s gathering. Ha ha ha! Come to think of it, my Senior Brother and your sect master are a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°39th on the Sky Celestial Combat List, and 39th on the Beauty List. He he... If this news became public, it would be a story that captured the imagination.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had heard the name of the Lianhua Sky Sect before, not because the Lianhua Sky Sect had a huge reputation, but because every disciple of the Lianhua Sky Sect was outstanding.

    The emergence of each generation of Lianhua Sky Sect core disciples would create huge waves amongst all the small sects in the world.

    This was because the disciples of therge sects simply didn¡¯t dare provoke the disciples of the Lianhua Sky Sect.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang red at that young man coldly.

    Although this young man had been berated before as a Lianhua Sky Sect disciple, the people that had berated him were entities that possessed great support.

    Therefore, ording to the Lianhua Sky Sect¡¯s survival rules, they couldn¡¯t go against entities stronger than themselves.

    However, the Donghua Ancient Sect that Luo Yunyang was from was simply a sect with no presence in the Mysterious Sky Great Land.

    A hint of killing intent rippled across his face when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s rude words. However, he took a deep breath and suppressed it when he looked across the ind, especially when he saw his Senior Brother clownishly pouring wine for a saint.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m not done with you yet!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips arched upwards. Although the Lianhua Sky Sect wasn¡¯t weak, their sect¡¯s Ancestral Master had always been in seclusion. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear the other members of the Lianhua Sky Sect.

    There was a total of seven people on thatke ind that could attract Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention. The auras they exerted seemed to be primordial savage beast auras.

    The imposing Shenzi from the Battle Pce was amongst those seven. However, he wasn¡¯t the most prominent of them.

    Two individuals stood out the most: a man and ady. The man had arge stature and was wearing ck and red robes. The vibe he gave off was almost tyrannical.

    Although he didn¡¯t use any cultivation techniques, each and every movement of his created a jet-ck specter behind him.

    He was the Innate Demon Sect¡¯s first Devil Son, who ranked 6th on the Sky Celestial Combat List! Although thedy was d in a long men¡¯s robe, she seemed extraordinarily gorgeous.

    Luo Yunyang had also discovered thedy¡¯s identity by hearing everyone¡¯s discussions. She was a current generation disciple of the ck Heaven Earth Sect who was on the Sky Celestial Combat List as well as on the beauty charts.

    Long Xinyue ranked third on the Sky Celestial Combat chart and second on the beauty list!

    As night fell, theke ind¡¯s scenery became even more enchanted. Under the dazzling glow of resplendent pearls, the surroundings seemed to have a hazy charm.

    ¡°Xinyi is very grateful for everyone¡¯s attendance today. To provide everyone with some light entertainment, let¡¯s have a small exchange meet. Feel free to bring out treasures that you won¡¯t be able to use yourself.¡±

    Thedy who spoke was like a fairy floating in the sky. Many people looked at her respectfully when she spoke.

    The moment she was done speaking, people rallied fervently.

    ¡°I will definitely participate. I like Fairy Luo¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Luo! It is Fairy Luo!¡±

    Under the admiring and passionate gazes of everyone, Luo Xinyi pped her hands gently and took out a long sword.

    The instant Luo Xinyi drew this sword, a boundless killing intent shrouded the sky. The sword Luo Xinyi wielded only cut the sky lightly, yet a 1,000-meter-long sword-light shot straight into the sky.

    The sword-light split on its own and, in just an instant, it was separated into 3,000 sword gleams.

    ¡°This is the 3,000-Path Sword!¡± someone eximed in shock upon recognizing the sword.

    Some people were staring at this sword covetously.

    ¡°Not bad. This is indeed the 3,000-Path Sword left behind by the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate years ago. Actually, Xinyi feels that this sword would be more aptly named Sacred Light Sword. Xinyi has already brought this sword out, so any interested parties can have an exchange with her.¡±

    A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Divine Weapon!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart shuddered as he looked at the 3,000-Path Sword. Although he wasn¡¯t that interested in this sword, quality-wise, it was the very best sword he had evere across.

    It was even more valuable than the Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s Divine Sword back in the Tianyunshen Void.

    ¡°I have a drop of Sky Roc blood. I wonder if Fairy would be willing to trade,¡± a man seated at the side of theke ind said softly.

    His features couldn¡¯t be described as handsome or refined, as they were too beautiful.

    He was beautiful indeed!

    After mentioning the Sky Roc blood, the man seemed to realize that his item wasn¡¯t enough. Thus, he added, ¡°I also have a Wanzai Wood Heart and a piece of Dry Origin Source Ore. As long as Fairy is willing, I could give her all this.¡±

    Many people felt like sighing when they heard this. After all, the items mentioned by this man were equally difficult to obtain.

    However, the person who stared at that man most intently was Luo Yunyang. The two items mentionedst by this man were treasures the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast needed to evolve quickly.

    Luo Yunyang had tried to extort the Divine Union, yet many people hadn¡¯t heard of these items. Now, two such items were present at this little exchange meet.

    ¡°See that, brat? That is my Senior Brother Ji Wuhua. My Senior Brother is currently speaking with Fairy Luo.¡± The young disciple of the Lianhua Sky Sect that had been chided by Luo Yunyang had appeared by his side again, unable to conceal his delight.

    Luo Yunyang had a thought. Fairy Luo didn¡¯t want to have an exchange with Ji Wuhua.

    ¡°Brother Wuhua¡¯s treasures exceed the value of the 3,000-Path Sword. However, I don¡¯t need them. My apologies...¡± Although her tone was cid, the loathing in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡°Your Senior Brother is actually Ji Wuhua. Then... Then could I request to meet your Senior Brother for a chatter on?¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled.

    The young man snorted. ¡°If it was not for Fairy Yin, who would waste any time on a person like you?¡±

 Chapter 679 - Come With Me For Something Good

    <h4>Chapter 679: Come With Me For Something Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The gathering on theke ind finally reached its epilogue. As people took to the sky and left one after the other, the bustlingke ind once again regained its calm, peaceful state.

    Yin Feihuan simply wasn¡¯t in any mood to greet the few other females she had gotten to know as she rushed out of theke ind impatiently.

    She wanted to see exactly what was going on with Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang.

    As she walked out of theke ind, she saw Luo Yunyang and two other men chatting andughing while leaving.

    One of them was Ji Wuhua, whom Yin Feihuan absolutely abhorred.

    When had the Ancestral Master and Ji Wuhua started hanging out together? Yin Feihuan felt bewildered and a little depressed. It wasmonly said that birds of a feather flocked together. However, the Ancestral Master wasn¡¯t that sort of shallow person. Why was he mixing it up with a fellow who liked to provoke others?

    She wanted to find out what exactly Luo Yunyang was up to, yet upon thinking this through, Yin Feihuan stopped in her tracks. After all, Ji Wuhua had a bad reputation out there. If she followed him, her own reputation might be tarnished, even if nothing happened.

    Ji Wuhua was standing on an unnamed hill when his smile faded. He red at Luo Yunyang icily. ¡°Bring Yin Feihuan to see me tomorrow. Then, you shall be a disciple of the Lianhua Sky Sect. I can guarantee that, after joining the sect, you will enjoy yourself tremendously.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say a thing. The young man who had spoken to Luo Yunyang first shouted arrogantly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you say something? Are you deaf or mute? If you aren¡¯t obedient, don¡¯t me me for what happens next, you brat!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, an eye appeared between his eyebrows.

    It was the Space-Time Eye!

    After using his attribute regtor to adjust it, the power of the Space-Time Eye was instantly unleashed on Ji Wuhua.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm mmed heavily against Ji Wuhua¡¯s body. The Divine Martial Technique immediately shattered Ji Wuhua¡¯s internal universe.

    Although he was the Lianhua Sky Sect¡¯s most important disciple, Ji Wuhua simply hadn¡¯t been on his guard. He didn¡¯t even have the time to make a squeak as he flopped limply to the ground.

    That Junior Brother of his sensed that something was wrong. However, he had no time to speak out before Luo Yunyang used his palm as a de and a ck vortex immediately engulfed him.

    ¡°Who... Who are you?¡± Ji Wuhua finally was able to free himself from what seemed like Luo Yunyang¡¯s immobilizing spell. He trembled as he stared at the smiling Luo Yunyang.

    It was at this moment that he realized that he was in deep trouble. He silently cursed his own Junior Brother and quickly put on a warm smile to try and tter Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Brother, this whole matter is entirely my fault. How about we...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm smacked Ji Wuhua¡¯s face. Before he spoke, Ji Wuhua changed his way of addressing Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong. I willpletely reform after this...¡± Ji Wuhua seemed to be showing utter remorse.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had already taken out all the items Ji Wuhua stored as he was speaking.

    ¡°Where is that Wanzi Wood Heart?¡± Luo Yunyang pointed to the items at his feet and chuckled.

    ¡°Big Brother, if I give you all these items, will you spare my miserable life? I can promise you that something like this will never ur again!¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled as he watched Ji Wuhua solemnly swear before punching Ji Wuhua¡¯s chest again.

    Ji Wuhua felt the bones in his body get shattered by this punch. As fear gripped his heart, he wailed, ¡°Big Brother, my most important items are in that storage bracelet.¡±

    Ji Wuhua spoke quickly, as he no longer dared to persist. Meanwhile, he pointed to a ck storage bracelet.

    ¡°Erase your imprint on this bracelet,¡± Luo Yunyang told Ji Wuhua.

    Ji Wuhua¡¯s first impulse was not to erase it and haggle. However, when he saw Luo Yunyang raise his palm once again, he no longer cared so much. He hurriedly removed all traces of his ownership.

    This was a storage space with an over 100-mile radius. There were many good items in this storage space. Luo Yunyang believed that just the resources inside were already more abundant than the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s treasury.

    In just an instant, he found the items he needed.

    The Wanzai Wood Heart, the Dry Origin Source Ore, and the Sky Roc Blood were there. The Wanzai Wood Heart and the Dry Origin Source Ore were treasures that could help the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast evolve quickly. While the Sky Roc Blood wasn¡¯t a part of them, it could also substitute water-base treasures...

    ¡°Sir, you have already gotten the items. Can I be released? We will mind our own business from now on.¡± Ji Wuhua understood that this person had been targeting his treasures upon seeing the satisfied look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    While he was inwardly pissed at the fraudulence of Fairy Luo¡¯s exchange, he still acted magnanimously.

    However, he had already decided that he would get back the items he had lost today no matter what.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Yunyang grinned at Ji Wuhua.

    Ji Wuhua shuddered. He had already thought of this possibility. Although he had been prepared in case this happened, hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent of silencing him made him feel terrified.

    ¡°Sir, I am the Lianhua Sky Sect¡¯s current generation disciple. Even though killing me wouldn¡¯t be hard, my body has an imprint left behind by a sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate. If I died, my master wouldn¡¯t take this lying down.¡±

    ¡°I have to advise you to think twice before you act, sir!¡± At this point, Ji Wuhua¡¯s tone became more solemn. ¡°I swear upon the name of my Ancestral Master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang rubbed his nose and an idea popped up in his head. He quickly extended his hand and tapped twice against Ji Wuhua¡¯s body. Ji Wuhua, who had already sensed that things weren¡¯t good, wanted to shout. However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    ¡°Lianhua Sky Sect... He he!¡± Luo Yunyang was seemingly talking to himself while mocking Ji Wuhua. His knuckles rapped against Ji Wuhua¡¯s head and knocked him out.

    After doing all this, Luo Yunyang brought Ji Wuhua and the Junior Brother¡¯s bodies to the manor of the gathering.

    He remembered rather clearly Long Xinyue from the ck Heaven Earth Sect and a courtyard of the manor.

    Although this was not a walk in the park, Luo Yunyang was still able to proceed without many problems given his cultivation base. In the blink of an eye, he had already carried the two bodies to this little courtyard.

    ¡°Who!¡± Just as Luo Yunyang was about to do something, a soft voice rang out.

    As the owner of that courtyard rushed out, Luo Yunyang waved his hand and tossed Ji Wuhua out.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Fairy Long, I have admired you for a long time. You don¡¯t have to chase me and try and hit me on our first encounter.¡±

    After saying this, Luo Yunyang took to the sky and left like a sh of lightning.

    Although Long Xinyue¡¯s expression was calm, her eyes wereced with faint killing intent. In her opinion, Ji Wuhua was an insignificant person. How dare such an insignificant person actually have designs on her?

    Thus, as Ji Wuhua¡¯s figure came bumbling forward, Long Xinyue¡¯s palm struck. In an instant, a hand imprint containing many ripples appeared in the void.

    As the hand imprint descended, Long Xinyue realized that something seemed off. However, as she was about to retract her force, she felt another gaze on her.

    ¡°Long Xinyue. My Senior Brother is deeply devoted to you. Why do...¡±

    The sentence wasn¡¯t left unfinished when a sword appeared in Long Xinyue¡¯s hand. The sword swept across and cut the speaker in two.

    Everything happened really smoothly. Long Xinyue wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Thus, she immediately sensed that something was wrong in her surroundings.

    As she was about to search for the problem, she heard countless people shout, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fairy Long! We have arrived!¡±

    ¡°How audacious of you, Ji Wuhua! You are courting death by actually barging in here. You will definitely pay a tremendous price.¡±

    ¡°Ji Wuhua even brought along ackey. He he... Seems like he was up to something devious.¡± A young martialist sneered when he saw Ji Wuhua and his Junior Brother lying on the ground.

    Very quickly, the youngster beside Ji Wuhua discovered their strange circumstances. He was a peak Gxy-Grade powerhouse after all.

    ¡°Ji Wuhua is dead. He was killed with a punch. His younger brother is also dead.¡±

    When Long Xinyue heard this, a flicker appeared in her eyes. She was certain that Ji Wuhua¡¯s death was fishy.

    However, this news was already being spread. Ji Wuhua had be a toad lusting after a swan.

    Of course, this sort of idiotic behavior had gotten him killed.

    The rather rxed Tian City started to stir following Ji Wuhua¡¯s death.

    Some people said that Ji Wuhua had been impudent. However, others said that Ji Wuhua had been killed in secret and died unjustly.

    Three days passed by in a sh. During this time, many people waited for the seals to be distributed and formed groups or fought with people they didn¡¯t see eye to eye with.

    The Battle Deity Pce¡¯s Shenzi, Long Xinyue and the others also started to recruit subordinates, which resulted in many people flocking under them.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind peacefully came out of seclusion, he received a piece of news¡ªfrom this day onward, he would be Long Xinyue¡¯s subordinate.

 Chapter 680 - The Burial Plateau

    <h4>Chapter 680: The Burial teau</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everything afterward went extremely smooth for Luo Yunyang. Because they were subordinates in Long Xinyue¡¯s team, they received their seals rather smoothly.

    The martialists unable to join thebat teams helmed by the various geniuses from the great sects were all striving for the sake of obtaining a cing to enter the Burial teau.

    ¡°Seems like my insight is still rather great. You are indeed living off a woman!¡± Mo Yunying, who was also under Long Xinyue, said sarcastically.

    Mo Yunying had always remained polite to Luo Yunyang in front of Yin Feihuan. However, her sharp barbs would appear the moment Yin Feihuan wasn¡¯t around.

    At first, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about Mo Yunying and her poisonous tongue. However, upon realizing that she wasn¡¯t willing to curb her jabs, he asked snidely, ¡°Do you really wish to let my Junior Sister marry your Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just my wish. They are a match made in heaven,¡± Mo Yunying said while pointing in the distance.

    Yin Feihuan and Mo Yunshen came together from a distance. Appearance-wise, they looked ratherpatible.

    Luo Yunyang, who did not wish to continue bickering with Mo Yunying, sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°No way, Junior Sister Yin Feihuan is the partner master has arranged for me. ording to the rules, she cannot be married off.¡±

    He watched Mo Yunying¡¯s eyes widen in rage before continuing. ¡°Then... you tell me. How much do you want to see the two of them be a match?¡±

    ¡°Extremely!¡± Mo Yunying said resolutely. ¡°Don¡¯t hang on to any delusions, got it? Only my elder brother can match someone like Sis Feihuan.¡±

    She then said in a threatening tone, ¡°If you dare interfere grantly, don¡¯t me the Irregr Star Sect for taking this into its own hands.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°How can I stop it? Aren¡¯t I helping youe up with a n? Look, Junior Sister Feihuan was the match set for me by the master, so your brother¡¯s wish to marry her is a little difficult to fulfill. I do feel that we could try out an idea that could help your brother achieve this. This n would ensure that I don¡¯t end up old and lonely either. Let me know what you think. I might as well swap a bride. Feihuan will stay with your brother and you will be with me!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mo Yunying, who was embarrassed and angry, looked as if she was about to explode.

    ¡°I think I put it rather clearly. The two of us are ratherpatible too.¡± Although Luo Yunyang was smirking inwardly, he kept a straight face.

    ¡°I will kill you, you pervert!¡± Mo Yunying, who was agitated upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s absurd attitude, rushed haphazardly over at him.

    Mo Yunying¡¯s cultivation base simply wasn¡¯t enough in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s. However, her tremendous howl was very powerful.

    There were over 1,000 elites from various great sects in Long Xinyue¡¯s team. They had all gathered and be subordinates of Long Xinyue for a variety of reasons.

    Because Long Xinyue was on the beauty charts, more than half of these people were women.

    It could be said that this was a dazzling troop.

    After just experiencing the incident with the Lianhua Sky Sect, the entire team was very sensitive to the word pervert.

    Over 100 people enveloped Luo Yunyang at practically the moment he evaded Mo Yunying¡¯s attack.

    Some of their auras were like zing suns, while others were like raging gales. There were even some that were like chilly long swords cutting through the sky.

    Luo Yunyang regretted joking with this b*tch that had been annoying him all day when he felt all these waves of energy!

    Little chili-like Mo Yunying was really intense.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The fairy-like Long Xinyue floated in the sky. Although she had a calm demeanor, the pressure she exerted as she descended made the atmosphere seem to condense.

    Mo Yunying attacked Luo Yunyang wantonly. In order not to seem too conspicuous, Luo Yunyang kept evading her.

    From everyone else¡¯s point of view, he looked like a spent force.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Although she knew that her Ancestral Master was fine, Yin Feihuan still rushed over quickly and blocked Mo Yunying.

    Mo Yunsheng also obstructed his younger sister and red at Luo Yunyang murderously.

    This low-life had actually dared to take liberties with his pure little sister!

    This was uneptable!

    If it had not been for Yin Feihuan and Long Xinyue, who was standing aside, he would have definitely in this annoying fellow with his sword right then and there.

    ¡°Yunying, what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Xinyue asked calmly while she looked at Mo Yunying.

    Although the difference between a martialist like Mo Yunying and Long Xinyue wasn¡¯t quiterge, this was the first time Long Xinyue had called out Mo Yunying¡¯s name.

    Mo Yunying red at Luo Yunyang furiously. She wished to say something but couldn¡¯t find the right words when she opened her mouth.

    ¡°Yunying, voice any grievances you have to Fairy Long. Fairy Long will definitely help you solve them,¡± Mo Yunsheng said as he shot Luo Yunyang a cold stare.

    Although Mo Yunying was shrewd by nature, she really didn¡¯t know how to answer under the watchful eyes of so many people.

    Long Xinyue¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. ¡°You talk! I am already using the Eyes of Truth. I will kill you if you dare utter any lies!¡±

    Yin Feihuan had originally wanted to speak up, yet she stopped when she heard Long Xinyue say this. She shot a look at Luo Yunyang.

    Her gaze was reallyplex.

    Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t pay any heed to her. He observed the people gathered all around him. This was a headache indeed. He had tried to take advantage of the situation for personal gain, but he had quickly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Mo Yuying said her brother liked my Junior Sister and asked me to stay further away from her. I... I said my master arranged Junior Sister¡¯s betrothal to me and I had no choice!¡±

    After hesitating for a bit, Luo Yunyang continued pretending. ¡°Mo Yunying said that I cannot measure up to Junior Sister.¡±

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s face flushed upon hearing Luo Yunyang blurt out all this. Even though she knew her Ancestral Master was talking rubbish, she still felt somewhat happy.

    Luo Yunyang then added, ¡°I also feel that Junior Sister doesn¡¯t deserve me. However, I... I can¡¯t just not live up to the master¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mo Yunying was greatly hoping that I give up, I suggested that she... helps her brother by taking the ce of my bride. Wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation?¡±

    Mo Yunying¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment before Luo Yunyang was done speaking. ¡°Shut your mouth! I would rather marry a pig or a dog than a gigolo like you who lives off a woman!¡±

    A chorus of hootingughter rang out. Many people grinned as they watched Mo Yunying.

    A smile also appeared on Long Xinyue¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t believe that this matter was poor form, yet Mo Yunying¡¯s reaction was a little too extreme.

    ¡°Alright, you can discuss this matter by yourselves in the future. Now, everyone prepare yourselves. We will be entering the Burial teau in a bit.¡±

    Long Xinyue, who returned to her calm,posed manner, added, ¡°The Burial teau offers countless opportunities. Even though various Heavenly Venerates have joined hands and suppressed the dangers to the lowest level, this doesn¡¯t imply that there isn¡¯t any danger.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you are able to gain a lot by following me and don¡¯t lose your life in the Burial teau.¡±

    After saying that, she fixed her gaze back on Luo Yunyang. Although she was a little disgusted by this person, she said indifferently, ¡°You... You must follow the rules in the future. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Little Sis Feihuan.¡±

    With that, Long Xinyue turned and took her leave. The martialists that hade to watch the spectacle also dispersed one after the other.

    Somedies who were on good terms with Mo Yunying came over to her side and consoled her while mocking Luo Yunyang¡¯s naivety. He had aimed for someone way out of his league.

    Given Mo Yunsheng¡¯s temper, anyone else that dared to take liberties with his beloved sister would have made him re up long ago. However, he suppressed his rage as he saw Yin Feihuan standing beside Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Feihuan¡¯s reasoning told her that this matter should probably have transpired as her Ancestral Master had described. It was just a joke. However, she was still a little pissed at Luo Yunyang.

    This was an extremely weird feeling. When she became aware of her expression, she made an effort to quickly put on a normal expression. However, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t smile at the Ancestral Master!

    He had actually thought about exchanging brides!

    By the time she returned to the camp with Luo Yunyang, the iciness in Yin Feihuan¡¯s face was gone. However, she felt a little unnatural while facing Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, after cracking such a joke, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a good time in the entire Mysterious Great Sky Land down the line!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt like exining before he mulled this over and simply said, ¡°This is just my sort of camouge.¡±

    Yin Feihuan had thoroughly adted Luo Yunyang after he had saved her sect. However, she found it somewhat funny this time.

    Luo Yunyang was famous!

    He was not just famous within Long Xinyue¡¯s team. Practically everyone from the other teams also knew his name.

    Many people sneered, while some fellows looked sour.

    Even though they found this gigolo king disdainful, deep down many people were envious of his good fortune.

    Some of themined that their own masters had never arranged a betrothal for them with a Junior Sister on the Beauty Charts!

    As the sun rose, Luo Yunyang and Yin Feihuan followed Long Xinyue¡¯s team to a huge valley.

    This valley was extremely craggy, and there was a gigantic cliff 10,000 fathoms high behind it. A small snaking path that climbed to the top of the cliff could be seen in the valley.

    Luo Yunyang shuddered subconsciously when he saw that cliff. He sensed a pressure that he had never experienced before affecting his body.

    Whaty beyond this cliff was the Bureau teau. Luo Yunyang felt that he was the closest he had ever been to his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

 Chapter 681 - True Body Returns

    <h4>Chapter 681: True Body Returns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I know all of you are outstanding talented individuals and elites of various sects. However, I want to tell you that this Burial teau ispletely riddled with spatial fractures.¡±

    ¡°Anyone that doesn¡¯t listen and acts recklessly in the Burial teau is just courting death!¡±

    ¡°Even a Heavenly Venerate would have a 10% chance of dying if they were to fly above the Burial teau!¡±

    The person speaking was a tall, robust martialist whose cultivation base had already reached the peak Universe Grade. He currently spoke as if he were admonishing his subordinates. Regardless, everyone, including Long Xinyue and the First Devil Son, listened to him patiently.

    ¡°Alright, you can all go on your way!¡± the martialist said coldly as he waved his hands.

    Following his instructions, a martialist d in golden armor opened the path in the valley that led to the sky.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t kept his sights on that tall Universe-Grade martialist. Instead, he had been trying to judge that Universe-Grade¡¯s power all this while.

    He was stronger than Bai Jingtian!

    Despite not exchanging blows with this person, Luo Yunyang was able to determine his cultivation base.

    Long Xinyue and the First Devil Son stood right at the front of the crowd. After exchanging a nce, they set off for that valley path simultaneously.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up and saw a small boat appear at the fringes of the Burial teau.

    Seven words were imprinted on the small boat!

    ¡°3,000 Great Cosmos for you to roam!¡±

    These seven words were really familiar to Luo Yunyang. He had seen them back in the Tianyunshen Void.

    ¡°It is the Thousand Realm Boat. It really is the Thousand Realm Boat. It has really appeared!¡± someone shouted, clearly excited.

    The objective these people had for climbing the Burial teau was to obtain the Heavenly Venerate Remains aboard the Thousand Realm Boat. Now, they had already seen the Thousand Realm Boat before it had even entered the Burial teau.

    How could such a pleasant surprise not delight all these people?

    Long Xinyue, the First Devil Son and the others all stared resolutely at the Thousand Realm Boat. They were searching for the Heavenly Venerate Remains on the Thousand Realm Boat. This was the only objective they had.

    The moment the Heavenly Venerate Remains were obtained, they would reap great benefits. Their sects had already promised them great rewards. As long as they could bring back the Heavenly Venerate Remains, their sects would focus on making them Heavenly Venerates.

    The Thousand Realm Boat was bing clearer. They could already see the Heavenly Venerate Remains sitting in a lotus position on it. This very young figure was d in green robes and had a handsome, slightly stern face. Although the figure was sitting in a lotus position, it still carried vast awe.

    ¡°These Heavenly Venerate Remains are mine!¡± the First Devil Son roared.

    Many people red at him angrily upon hearing this. After all, wasn¡¯t everyone entering this dangerous ce for the Heavenly Venerate Remains? How dare he dere that they were his? How overbearing!

    However, the Heavenly Venerate Remains were still currently in an unnamed void. Even though the First Devil Son¡¯s words sounded a little crazed, no one would do anything about it for now.

    As Luo Yunyang watched that war-god-like body, his mind went into overdrive. At the moment, he really wished he could integrate that Heavenly Venerate True Body with his own.

    Just as many thoughts were revolving in his mind, he suddenly felt a wave of profound mystery fill his mind.

    In an instant, he felt that his mind and that Heavenly Venerate True Body that carried all the power from the Energy Shifter Ability were linked.

    It seemed as if he could already control that Heavenly Venerate True Body!

    Rumble! The Heavenly Venerate True Body stood up on the Thousand Realm Boat. In a second, cracks appeared in the void all around the Thousand Realm Boat.

    Indeed, cracks were arising from the shattering space. As the Heavenly Venerate True Body stood up, it was staring intently at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°What is going on? Could this Heavenly Venerate be alive?¡± someone eximed in rm upon seeing the scene before him.

    If this Heavenly Venerate was alive, then whatever hope they¡¯d had of obtaining the Heavenly Venerate Remains had just be a pipe dream!

    Luo Yunyang was also shocked by the movements of that Heavenly Venerate True Body. However, as he was feeling a little worried that the Heavenly Venerate True Body would sustain damage, the internal energy of his body started to bubble frantically all of a sudden.

    This internal energy shot toward the clouds in an instant. Boundless energy also rushed out from the Heavenly Venerate True Body and shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    The two energies gathered within the void!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± someone eximed in astonishment. At the moment, practically everyone¡¯s sights were focused on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s power resonance!¡± the Universe-Grade powerhouse that had just instructed Long Xinyue and the others said in shock.

    The instant he spoke, the Heavenly Venerate True Body got off the Thousand Realm Boat and headed toward Luo Yunyang¡¯s position.

    As it descended, the Heavenly Venerate True Body seemed to encounter some kind of obstruction. A broken de appeared in its hands and unleashed a cleave.

    There wasn¡¯t a special technique behind this cleave, yet it had the instinctive ability Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body had. Thus, a boundless might that seemed like a gxy descended.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Venerate True Body descended through the void in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Opportunities are hard toe by. Fight for it!¡± someone shouted loudly. Following this instigative cry, some people took to the sky and rushed in the direction of the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Two young martialists who had reached the Celestial Domain Grade cultivation base sped over like streaks of lightning in a sh.

    To these two, an opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Venerate True Body was too great to pass up. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t let it go without a fight.

    However, as they rushed into the void, their bodies were strangely split into two.

    Then, the two bodies vanished without a sound.

    Two people who could have been considered exceptional characters in the Mysterious Sky Great Land had just died without a sound. Their deaths made the restless people present quieten in a moment.

    The Heavenly Venerate True Body might be extremely important, but their own lives were more important.

    In just an instant, that Heavenly Venerate True Body had already passed through the Burial teau¡¯s horizon and continued falling in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Three million meters, 300,000 meters, 30,000 meters...

    The Heavenly Venerate True Body was getting closer. Luo Yunyang sensed the Energy Shifter Ability within the Heavenly Venerate True Body he had used during his 10 Reincarnation Cycles.

    As long as he absorbed this energy, his cultivation base would be able to ascend to the Heavenly Venerate level with just one step. However, just as he was prepared to absorb this energy, a voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Body with 100%patibility to host discovered. This can be added as an auxiliary body. Do you wish to add it?¡±

    It was the voice of the attribute regtor. Upon hearing this voice, Luo Yunyang made his decision. ¡°Add it! Why not?¡±

    If he used the Energy Shifter Ability to absorb, the Heavenly Venerate True Body would bepletely destroyed. However, if it supplemented his attribute regtor, it would be like having another clone like the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    When Luo Yunyang announced his confirmation, the panels of the attribute regtor in his mind changed from two to three: his original body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and the Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s attributes. At the moment, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to check out the attributes of the Heavenly Venerate True Body. What was most important right now was to let his own consciousness enter the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness once again took over the Heavenly Venerate True Body smoothly without any problems.

    The integration of the Heavenly Venerate consciousness and the Heavenly Venerate True Body was a happy, perfect sensation for Luo Yunyang.

    However, as that Heavenly Venerate True Bodynded in front of him, many covetous eyes were fixed on Luo Yunyang and the unmoving Heavenly Venerate True Body by his side.

    ¡°He obtained the Heavenly Venerate True Body?¡± Mo Yunying muttered in disbelief.

    She had been looking down on Luo Yunyang all this while. After all, he was an insignificant person from a faraway star. He was nothing but a clown. Such an insignificant being simply wasn¡¯t fit to appear by her side.

    However, this Heavenly Venerate True Body had actually be the possession of the fellow she had looked down on.

    How was this possible?

    Although her mind was filled withplete disbelief, the godly Heavenly Venerate True Body was standing with that person, making it hard for her to even breathe. This was real as could be.

    Envy, jealousy, rage, indignance...

    All sorts of sentiments filled Mo Yunying¡¯s mind. This trashy gigolo had actually obtained the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good fortune. This is a cmity!¡± Mo Yunsheng looked at his sister. He could guess his sister¡¯s emotions and was afraid that his sister would be too taken aback from the shock.

    ¡°It would have been fine if this sort of ultimate treasure had been secretly obtained. However, the Heavenly Venerate Remains have alreadynded in someone¡¯s hands before entering the Burial teau. What do you think the others will do?¡±

    ¡°How could the First Devil Son just let it go?¡±

    Mo Yunying was startled before she nced over at the First Devil Son and saw him take a big step towards her.

    No, it was actually a step in the direction of Luo Yunyang. She was just standing one spot away.

    The demonic First Devil Son¡¯s eyes were zing with an ominous glint. He stared icily at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°Leave the Heavenly Venerate Remains here and scram!¡±

    These words reverberated across the void, making the surrounding area shake!

 Chapter 682 - The Great Massacre Divine Blade

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Great Massacre Divine de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Feihuan clenched her fist tightly and shut her mouth. She had never thought that the situation would turn out in this manner.

    She had originally thought that her Ancestral Master was only there to join in the fun of searching for the Heavenly Venerate True Body. She had never expected her Ancestral Master to truly obtain it.

    Yin Feihuan felt very strange about the process her Ancestral Master used to obtain the Heavenly Venerate True Body. However, it was still an undeniable fact that the True Body had appeared beside the Ancestral Master.

    That wasn¡¯t all. While it was easy to obtain the Heavenly Venerate True Body, keeping it safe wasn¡¯t.

    Just as Yin Feihuan was beginning to feel worried, the First Devil Son stepped forward and spoke as if he was giving an order.

    Yin Feihuan could sense a dangerous killing intenting from the First Devil Son. Her logic told her that the First Devil Son was going to strike at her Ancestral Master if he refused to obey or attempted to resist.

    Just as she was lost deep in her thoughts, she heard Long Xinyue¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Feihuan, you¡¯ve seen the situation. There¡¯s no way your Senior Brother is going to keep the Heavenly Venerate True Body.¡±

    ¡°If he is willing to cooperate with the ck Heaven Earth Sect and hand us the Heavenly Venerate True Body, our sect will definitelypensate both of you well.¡±

    ¡°Sis, you just have to nod your head and we, the ck Heaven Earth Sect, will handle everything for you..¡±

    It was easy to nod her head. However, Yin Feihuan didn¡¯t have the authority to do so. She could only look at Luo Yunyang and pass on Long Xinyue¡¯s message.

    Long Xinyue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She stood aside as if she had nothing to do with this. Before entering the Burial teau, she had thought that only the First Devil Son and a few other martialists were worthy opponents.

    The reason they had brought such a big group of subordinates was simple. The Burial teau was extremely dangerous. Hence, it was better to have some people pave the way rather than fight solo.

    Long Xinyue could make anyone feel like they were bathing in good vibes. However, she had absolutely no interest in Luo Yunyang, who was from the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Thus, there had been no need for her to lower her status just to interact with him.

    However, that inconspicuous guy had actually received a great favor from the Heavenly Venerate True Body, which had coincidentally fallen from the crack in the void andnded directly beside him. What a lucky b*stard!

    Unfortunately, she did not feel ufortable in her heart. The Burial teau was too dangerous. It would be best to obtain the Heavenly Venerate True Body without entering it.

    Although she slightly regretted not roping in Luo Yunyang earlier, she firmly believed that Luo Yunyang could not escape her grasp on his own.

    Just as she was confidently plotting her n, she heard Luo Yunyang speak. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t talking to her.

    ¡°Just you? He he... You¡¯re far from capable!¡± Luo Yunyang was speaking to the First Devil Son!

    Who the heck was the First Devil Son? He was a genius that had been carefully nurtured by the Innate Demon Sect. It was rumored that, in order to make the First Devil Son receive an innate Demon Body, the elders of his sect had utilized Great Mystic Abilities to transfuse his embryo into the womb of a Demon Kirin.

    While growing up in the Demon Kirin¡¯s womb for 10 years, he had absorbed all the essence in the Demon Kirin. Eventually, the Demon Kirin had died and he had been brought into the world to lead his group.

    The First Devil Son¡¯s talent was iparable. However, he had also inherited the arrogance of the Demon Kirin. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s unyielding and rude attitude, the urge to kill in him instantly skyrocketed.

    Just as he was burning with rage and was about to take matters into his own hands, someone behind the First Devil Son sneered.

    A young man d in Imperial Robes with nine dragons stepped out and sarcastically told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Wow, what an impressive tone. You even dared to look down on the First Devil Son.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who gave you the courage to speak in such a manner!¡± The young man snorted coldly and added, ¡°Now, I am giving you a chance to turn and run back to your remote and useless Donghua Ancient Sect. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    The cry of 99 dragons resonated throughout the void when the young man spoke. Then, the illusions of 99 Golden Dragons appeared in the sky above the valley path.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth Prince of the Era Dynasty. I have always heard that he had a paragon body. I did not expect it to be true.¡±

    ¡°He he... How could it not be true? The Ninth Prince has always been arrogant... I heard that he once said that the Great Mysterious Sky Land was the only true Great Mysterious Sky Cosmos. Any other territories around the Great Mysterious Sky Land were just wastnds.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Prince even believed that the Heavenly Venerate Remains were prepared for him. He thought this was his fate.¡±

    ¡°How can he ept the fact that it has now fallen into the hands of Luo Yunyang from the Donghua Ancient Sect? He definitely needs to vent his anger!¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense a bright yellow aura get blended in with the atmosphere around the Ninth Prince of the Era Dynasty.

    Although this aura was exceptionally strong, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    In his opinion, even though this aura was strong, it didn¡¯t pose any threat to him at all. He merely nced at the Ninth Prince and snorted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The Ninth Prince was enraged. Although it was difficult for a dynasty to rule over all the major sects, they were still informally lords of the entire Mysterious Great Sky Land.

    In terms of strength, the Era Dynasty was also one of the most powerful forces on the Great Mysterious Sky Land and was considered equal to the ck Heaven Earth Sect, the Nine Seas Divine Court and the Innate Demon Sect.

    Although he ranked ninth among his generation of princes, there was nomand he couldn¡¯t give. He had stepped forward because he wanted to intimidate Luo Yunyang and also put pressure on the First Devil Son.

    He had not expected that things would turn out this way.

    Long Xinyue was staring at Luo Yunyang, who seemed to havepletely changed into another person. Countless thoughts flooded her mind. Her first reaction was that Luo Yunyang must have been manipted by the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s will to act in such an irrational manner.

    However, she rejected the thought immediately. After all, the message from her Ancestral Master stated that the rare opportunity on the Thousand Realm Boat was the Heavenly Venerate Remains.

    Could he have been acting dumb all along?

    After confirming that she had indeed been rejected by Luo Yunyang, Long Xinyue snapped out of her thoughts and approached him. ¡°Brother Luo, the Heavenly Venerate Remains are a precious treasure in the Mysterious Great Sky Land. Although it appeared beside you, that doesn¡¯t mean that it belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°I ask that you leave behind the Heavenly Venerate Remains. Where they go will be decided by the major sects.¡±

    Long Xinyue sounded peaceful. However, there was a hint of resoluteness in her tone. After she spoke, many others voiced their opinions as well.

    ¡°Fairy Long is right. We agree with her.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Venerate Remains were going to descend anyway. You can¡¯t say that they are yours because theynded beside you. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t the Burial teau belong to us since we¡¯re here now?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother, you are right.¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting rubbish. The Burial teau is extremely mystical. You maynd yourself in trouble with all your nonsense!¡±

    ¡°We, the Irregr Star Sect, agree with Fairy Long¡¯s suggestion. Luo Yunyang should stop acting shamelessly by forcefully holding onto the Heavenly Venerate Remains. There are no benefits in this for you.¡±

    Many people stepped forward in an instant, expressing their approval of Long Xinyue¡¯s suggestion. Although most of them were doing so for their own interests, many were acting out for Long Xinyue.

    Although Fairy Luo of the Mystical Floral Sect agreed with Long Xinyue, she was still extremely jealous.

    There was still a gulf between her and Long Xinyue, and it was no easy task for her to make up the difference.

    Long Xinyue smirked when she received the approval of the crowd. Just as Long Xinyue was ready to lecture Luo Yunyang again, the First Devil Son made his move.

    The reason he had not immediately made his move was because he wasn¡¯t willing to be everyone¡¯s target. However, after seeing that Long Xinyue was in control of the situation, he decided not to endure this any longer.

    He had to make his move and snatch the Heavenly Venerate Remains. Even if he failed, he couldn¡¯t let this situation be manipted by Long Xinyue.

    He had no qualms about Luo Yunyang as he unleashed his Great Massacre Divine de!

    The Great Massacre Divine de was a top-level technique in the Innate Demon Sect. Not only did the movebine the three Origin Source Laws, Light, Metal, and Earth, but it even made use of a certain demonic energy that didn¡¯t belong to any of the Origin Source Laws to incorporate the martialist¡¯s mind power.

    One¡¯s power could increase 10 times while executing the Great Massacre Divine de.

    This also made the Great Massacre Divine de one of the strongest techniques in the Innate Demon Sect. Only the disciples who had passed the test in the sect could cultivate the technique.

    A frightening wave of ck de-light swept across thousands of miles, making most of the martialists who supported Long Xinyue and some who plotted to steal the Heavenly Venerate Remains shudder violently.

    It also ignited the Ninth Prince¡¯s fiery desire to go into battle.

    Luo Yunyang did not disy the power of the Heavenly Venerate True Body. He merely smiled when he saw the Great Massacre Divine de.

    Among many weapons, Luo Yunyang¡¯s favorite was the de. Hence, he was secretly excited when he saw that tyrannical Great Massacre Divine de sweeping towards him.

    He used his palm as a de and shed out as well.

    Sky de Origin Cleave!

    This de-light was also ck. As it collided with the de-light of the Great Massacre Divine de, cracks began to appear in the void.

    The Celestial Thearch in charge of guarding the valley path hurriedly conjured a technique. Trails of golden rays rose, finally suppressing the cracks in the void.

    BOOM!

    The de-lighting from the Great Massacre Divine de was split into two during the collision and a scar appeared in between the First Devil Son¡¯s brows!

 Chapter 683 - The Eternal Demonic Light

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Eternal Demonic Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The First Devil Son¡¯s devil body contained the power of a Demon Kirin. Although it could be considered extremely powerful, even so, when that scar first appeared on his forehead, a blood trail started to extend from it, reaching all the way to the First Devil Son¡¯s abdomen.

    Silently, the First Devil Son¡¯s body was split into two parts.

    Violet blood extended from those cracks. When he sensed this, the First Devil Son¡¯s eyes filled with panic.

    However, amidst that panic, a ck talisman on the body of the First Devil Son rapidly broke and a surging ck light emerged and gushed into the body of the First Devil Son.

    This demonic light was extremely powerful. As it entered the body, those scars rapidly healed.

    The eyes of the martialists who also belonged to simr demon paths widened with envy when they saw this flowing demonic Qi.

    ¡°Eternal Demonic Light! It is actually Eternal Demonic Light!¡±

    The Eternal Demonic Light was top cultivation Qi for those that practiced the demon path. Besides being able to rapidly mend the Demon Body, it also provided great benefits for cultivation and advancement.

    Every strand of Eternal Demonic Light required a Heavenly Venerate-Grade demon path powerhouse in order to extract the endless Qi essence of the world.

    The strand of Eternal Demonic Light that the First Devil Son had consumed was enough to make over 10,000 demon path martialists advance a grade.

    As Luo Yunyang watched that vast and mighty Eternal Demonic light, his gaze turned solemn. Although this Eternal Demonic Light wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him, he could sense a mark on this demonic Qi that made him apprehensive.

    This mark must have been left by the Heavenly Venerate that had gathered this strand of Eternal Demonic Light.

    As Luo Yunyang sensed the mark left by the Eternal Demonic Light, elsewhere in a massive pce, a huge horned old man slowly opened his eyes.

    His consciousness flickered and countless images flooded his mind. Upon watching the disembodied First Devil Son¡¯s body being mended, the old manmented.

    ¡°How powerful indeed!¡±

    As he mumbled, the old man got up slowly and ambled out of therge pce hall.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sense that old man¡¯s movements. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have time to sense them either. His face stiffened as he watched the First Devil Son get mended in an instant.

    The Eternal Demonic Light possessed a powerful defensive might. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear it, he still had to take it into consideration.

    Thus, his gaze turned towards the Ninth Prince and Long Xinyue.

    ¡°I never expected that I would overlook something at such a time!¡± Long Xinyuemented sincerely as she looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Long Xinyue was really astonished. In her eyes, Luo Yunyang was a person with decent ability, yet he had merely cleaved once and hurt the First Devil Son.

    Although her ranking was above the First Devil Son¡¯s, she understood that she would find it difficult to injure the First Devil Son to this extent with just one strike.

    At the same time, she felt some trepidation. This terrifying person was in her team. If there was a crucial juncture and this fellow took advantage of it to make a sneak attack, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°I never said that my abilities weren¡¯t at a very high level.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at her as he spoke nonchntly.

    Long Xinyue felt her teeth aching. Although she knew that this person wouldn¡¯t admit that he had received a benefit, she wasn¡¯t willing to try anything on him.

    Although she was confident that her cultivation base surpassed the First Devil Son¡¯s, she knew that her cultivation base would suffer greatly even if she could defeat Luo Yunyang.

    Even Mo Yunying and Mo Yunsheng had unconsciously shrunk back. Mo Yunying, in particr, was filled with trepidation.

    A person she had originally viewed as a worm-like existence had actually turned into a massive dragon all of a sudden. Furthermore, this was a dragon that could swallow her whole.

    ¡°You must have had a hand in the incident involving those two idiots from the Lianhua Sky Sect,¡± Long Xinyue said with a great deal of certainty.

    Now that he had already obtained his own Heavenly Venerate True Body, Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest worry in this realm had already been taken care of. Thus, he chuckled, ¡°Those two fellows were acting recklessly, so I had to trouble Fairy Long.¡±

    Long Xinyue smiled and turned her attention to the unmoving Heavenly Venerate True Body standing beside Luo Yunyang. Then, she said, ¡°Quite a good scheme, I must say. We really cannot underestimate the heroes of this world.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled and nced at all the people watching him covetously. ¡°Can I go now?¡±

    Nobody answered his question. Even the mighty and arrogant Ninth Prince didn¡¯t speak. However, not a single person backed off.

    These people considered the Heavenly Venerate True Body something that had to be obtained. Although it had already fallen into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, it was actually even safer nowpared to when it had been on the Thousand Realm Boat.

    After all, the Thousand Realm Boat was on the Burial teau, which was a danger zone where one could easily die.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is really great ability indeed. Revenge was etched in my heart with that one cleave!¡± The First Devil Son, who had alreadypletely absorbed the Eternal Demonic Light, widened his eyes and stared at Luo Yunyang as blood thirst gathered all around him.

    The First Devil Son could have been hurt, and his reputation could have been damaged. Even though his reputation wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed, this matter would forever remain a ck mark.

    However, the First Devil Son wasn¡¯t a simple person. Despite the circumstances, he still suppressed the burning rage in his heart.

    He was preparing to retreat as he said this. He would wait for a future opportunity to get revenge.

    However, what the First Devil Son didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Yunyang would take a step toward him.

    During this one step, boundless sword-light appeared behind Luo Yunyang. There were over 10,000 sword-lights with a huge sword furnace beneath them. Before the First Devil Son could even react, the 10,000 sword-lights had been assimted inside the sword furnace.

    The 10,000 sword-lights within the furnace were refined and a purple sword-light was derived before it cut down at the First Devil Son.

    The First Devil Son was very strong. However, he instinctively felt fear in the face of this turbulent sword. Without any hesitation, the First Devil Son retreated frantically. He brandished his two hands as he ran and a ck screen shielded him.

    It was the nketing Demonic Seal!

    One of the Innate Demon Sect¡¯s strongest defensive techniques. The First Devil Son didn¡¯t like it too much because he preferred attacking people.

    However, the great impetus of this sword-light had already made him lose all his confidence in attacking so he chose to defend himself instead.

    Sword-light swept ahead, causing that boundless ck screen that seemed to cover everything to get cut apart. Although the First Devil Son was fleeing really quickly, one of his arms was hacked off as the sword-light passed.

    The First Devil Son was filled with rage. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected to be a pushover.

    He had said those words just to maintain some of his dignity. He had never imagined that this person, who was from a remote tiny ce, would actually be so easily provoked. Luo Yunyang had struck without saying anything.

    Although losing an arm wasn¡¯t as bad as the de wound he had received previously, it was akin to a heavy pnding across the First Devil Son¡¯s face.

    The First Devil Son had always been very proud, yet he really didn¡¯t dare open his mouth now. He was afraid that anything he said might trigger this Luo Yunyang fellow into attacking him again.

    ¡°I hate being threatened the most.¡± Luo Yunyang red coldly at the First Devil Son. ¡°Speak again and I will obliterate you first!¡±

    Mo Yunying had broken out in a cold sweat. She could feel her heart pounding violently. Luo Yunyang, whom she had looked down on, actually seemed godly right now.

    Her heart turned cold when she recalled everything she had said to Luo Yunyang before. If this person decided to take revenge, then...

    As all these thoughts went through her mind, the First Devil Son¡¯s eyes turned from blood-red to pitch-ck. Anyone who understood the Innate Demon Sect¡¯s mystic ability knew that the First Devil Son ¡®s berserk intent had already emerged at the moment.

    The First Devil Son wanted to speak. However, when he opened his mouth, his voice actually turned intoughter. Afterughing, the First Devil Son¡¯s body floated backward.

    He was retreating. The First Devil Son, who had always boasted that he wasn¡¯t weaker than anyone, had chosen to back off. Many people were surprised by his retreat, but even more people felt disappointed.

    Many people hoped that the First Devil Son would be able to make a move now. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Luo Yunyang, at least he would force Luo Yunyang to consume arge portion of his strength. Besides, if the First Devil Son were to die at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, that would leave one less powerful adversary.

    Unfortunately, the First Devil Son had retreated!

    This wasn¡¯t the First Devil Son¡¯s style. However, everyone watching didn¡¯t find this strange. After all, if he couldn¡¯t reign in his anger when facing a much stronger person, he didn¡¯t deserve to be the Innate Demon Sect¡¯s First Devil Son.

    Luo Yunyang watched the retreating First Devil Son and smiled. His gaze scanned their surroundings calmly. ¡°Does anyone else have any objections to me obtaining the Heavenly Venerate True Body?¡±

    Nobody said anything. Even Long Xinyue didn¡¯t speak.

    As Long Xinyue was mulling over what to do, Luo Yunyang took a step forward.

    There weren¡¯t any special techniques or tricks behind this step, yet practically everyone involuntarily took a step back as Luo Yunyang took this step forward.

    ¡°What an impressive show!¡± The Universe-Grade Celestial Thearch in charge of the valley path gave his approval.

    ¡°Even Shen Yuanluo wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡±

    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t gloss over his words. However, the people who heard these words couldn¡¯t agree more.

    The number one person on the Sky Celestial Combat Charts and son of two Heavenly Venerates, Shen Yuanluo, wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang!

    How could they stand idly and watch as some aboriginal originating from a faraway star, who had no support whatsoever, took that Heavenly Venerate True Body so easily?

 Chapter 684 - Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 684: Divine Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the prince of a dynasty, the Ninth Prince was never weaker than others. Ever since his birth, everyone else had yed second fiddle to him as long as he was present.

    The way Luo Yunyang had routed the First Devil Son had thoroughly displeased him. However, the Ninth Prince was clear on one thing: He was no match for this bumpkin from the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Still, the Ninth Prince wasn¡¯t discouraged. As the son of a dynasty that controlled many territories, he was actually feeling a little excited.

    When facing opponents that were difficult to deal with, a prince like him wouldn¡¯t choose to retreat. Instead, he gathered all his strength before achieving the final victory.

    He believed that as long as he could attain the final victory, he would be worthy of inheriting the throne.

    Thus, when Luo Yunyang defeated the First Devil Son, the Ninth Prince started contacting those he felt considered worthy enough, such as the First Devil Son and the ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s Long Xinyue.

    Just as the Ninth Prince had anticipated, all the people he contacted expressed their approval of his suggestion to gang up on Luo Yunyang immediately.

    Thus, as he watched the imposing Luo Yunyang, the Ninth Prince smiled snidely.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The Ninth Prince took to the air and shot over toward Luo Yunyang as he uttered this one word.

    The fact that someone was stepping forward at this point came as no surprise to Luo Yunyang. After all, the value of the Heavenly Venerate True Body could make anyone willing to risk their life.

    Although he had defeated the First Devil Son, there were still many exceptional geniuses. Each of them might reckon that they weren¡¯t at the First Devil Son¡¯s level, but they could always join forces.

    ¡°Do you have an objection?¡± Luo Yunyang asked. Without giving the Ninth Prince a chance to speak, he unleashed the Divine Martial Technique.

    The Ninth Prince had never expected that this bumpkin would actually be so decisive as to try to kill and attack him without any prior notice! As the overwhelming Divine Martial Technique flew toward the Ninth Prince, he felt a massive threat. He was in danger of being unable to deal with the blow in time.

    However, as the Ninth Prince of the Era Dynasty, who had been born with an Earth Celestial-Grade cultivation base, he didn¡¯tck any methods to save himself.

    Instantly, his hands moved rapidly and the golden silhouette of a dragon formed arge light mark in the sky.

    Not only did this light mark contain 99 golden dragon silhouettes, but there was even an image of the Mysterious Sky Great Land contained within the mark.

    ¡°The Mysterious Sky Rising Dragon Mark!¡±

    As he faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s fearsome strike, the Ninth Prince immediately used the Era Dynasty¡¯s most powerful technique. Although he only had a superficial understanding of the Mysterious Sky Rising Dragon Mark, this was still suitable for opponents of a simr level.

    The instant the golden fist mark shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, the Ninth Prince felt boundless energy rushing over at him.

    As the golden energy gathered and the Mysterious Sky Rising Dragon Mark was shattered, the Ninth Prince coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, the scenario he had imagined, in which everyone ganged up to attack Luo Yunyang, didn¡¯t ur.

    Long Xinyue didn¡¯t make a move. The First Devil Son didn¡¯t make a move either. The other young powerhouses vying for the Heavenly Venerate Remains also didn¡¯t make any moves.

    However, as the Ninth Prince started feeling livid, Long Xinyue, the First Devil Son and the others suddenly attacked.

    Long Xinyue¡¯s hands were put together and a vast power of the world gathered within her fingertip. As all that power gathered, her slender porcin-white finger turned a faint purple color.

    ck Heaven Earth Sect, Sky-Splitting Finger!

    The First Devil Son also attacked the instant Long Xinyue made her move. He clenched his remaining fist and pummeled heavily.

    Purple fist-light flickered with a boundless shattering force and streamed rapidly at Luo Yunyang!

    At the same time, over 100 peak powerhouses attacked Luo Yunyang simultaneously. Countless lights and glows shot over at Luo Yunyang.

    Any martialists that could gather there were basically elites of various powers. They had all waited silently when Luo Yunyang had defeated the First Devil Son. However, no one held back when they jointly attacked Luo Yunyang.

    Over 100 people used over 100 techniques, each technique containing immeasurable power.

    Before obtaining the Heavenly Venerate True Body, Luo Yunyang¡¯s best choice would have been to escape as far away as possible upon facing all of these peak Sky Celestial-Grade attacks.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need to hide now. With a thought, he quickly adjusted his various attributes with the attribute regtor.

    In just a moment, Luo Yunyang used his palms as des and cleaved.

    As his hand moved, a tremendous vortex appeared in the void. When the vortex appeared, Long Xinyue and the others¡¯ attacks were all sucked into it.

    The ck vortex contained boundless power.

    The Sky-Splitting Finger, the First Devil Son¡¯s Demon Fist, and all the other attacks were absorbed into the vortex before they vanished without a trace.

    A bad feeling rose in Long Xinyue¡¯s heart. She instinctively wanted to take to the sky and escape. However, as she rose in the air, two strange sounds suddenly rang in her ears.

    The instant she heard these sounds, Long Xinyue felt the energies within her body start to reverse due to this power.

    Her body, which wanted to retreat, rushed over at Luo Yunyang uncontrobly. Suddenly, Long Xinyue realized that her situation was extremely precarious. Without hesitation, she immediately released the method her own sect master had left her.

    A golden glow enveloped Long Xinyue¡¯s surroundings. As this golden glow appeared, a seemingly halloweddy appeared behind Long Xinyue and protected her.

    Luo Yunyang sighed when he saw the golden silhouette behind Long Xinyue. Although he really wished to kill Long Xinyue to set an example for the others, the glowing silhouette made him feel apprehensive about going ahead with it.

    Thus, the palm blow that had been prepared to strike Long Xinyue was diverted. The Samsara Palm, which contained multiplied power, immediatelynded on a man with a piercing gaze in a five-colored scaled robe.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too sure about the identity of this man. He didn¡¯t need to know, as this person had attacked him first anyway.

    The Samsara Palm and the Life Death Resounding Fate were the rewards Luo Yunyang had obtained after bing Samsara Divine General. Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t show any mercy as he unleashed them right now. That man might have been an extraordinary genius, but he didn¡¯t have any time to resist before he was struck by Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    The man was turned to dust by the Samsara Palm in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Scale Prince! His soul has been obliterated! How is that possible?¡± A startled cry was heard.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who this Golden Scale Prince was. However, upon seeing the astonished looks on everyone¡¯s faces, he realized that he had definitely killed an exceptional individual.

    So what?

    This Golden Scale Prince and the others had clearly ganged up to kill Luo Yunyang. How could Luo Yunyang show mercy under the circumstances? Right now, he possessed the Heavenly Venerate True Body. So what if the Golden Scale Prince¡¯s master came as well?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care who the Golden Scale Prince was. However, Yin Feihuan, who was among the crowd, knew who the Golden Scale Prince was. He ranked 11th on the Sky Celestial Combat Chart and was the current prodigy of the Sacred Golden Scale Mountain.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the future path of the Golden Scale Prince had already been nicely arranged. However, the Golden Scale Prince had actually been in by her own Ancestral Master.

    This would cause animosity that wouldn¡¯t end until one of the parties died.

    ¡°Break!¡± Luo Yunyang bellowed. He didn¡¯t stop after killing the Golden Scale Prince. As he said this, the ck vortex crumbled.

    Waves of power shot like arrows over at Long Xinyue, the First Devil Son, the Ninth Prince, and all the others.

    Although the Ninth Prince, Long Xinyue and the others possessed several live-preserving methods, most of these people were sted back as the ck vortex exploded. Some of them were even immediately shattered as the wave of power enveloped them.

    There were over 10,000 people outside the valley path. However, the death of the Golden Scale Prince and the others¡¯ explosion made everyone afraid.

    They hade to vie for an opportunity, not throw their lives away.

    Some weaker martialists quickly escaped in different directions. They had hoped to get lucky and gain something. They didn¡¯t want to die here.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s overbearing might had left them no desire to take part in this fight that would yield no benefits. Thus, they could only choose to flee.

    They had to flee!

    In the blink of an eye, out of the 10,000 elites gathered on this valley path, only 300 remained.

    Every single one of these 300 was a well-known figure on the Sky Celestial Combat Chart. However, most of them were watching Luo Yunyang with apprehensive gazes.

    Long Xinyue and the others already felt a little desperate.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not hide anything up our sleeves any longer.¡± The First Devil Son spoke while reaching behind his back. A ck curved de gleaming with ck light appeared in his hand.

    As the curved de appeared, a vast killing intent emerged and fused with the First Devil Son¡¯s body in an instant.

    That vast killing intent then congealed behind the First Devil Son¡¯s body to form a massive three-headed, nine-armed demon.

    ¡°A Divine Weapon!¡± someone eximed in rm when that massive demon converged behind the First Devil Son.

 Chapter 685 - Broken Stream, Unbounded Yearning

    <h4>Chapter 685: Broken Stream, Unbounded Yearning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even in the Mysterious Sky Great Land, the two words ¡°Divine Weapon¡± couldn¡¯t be belittled. Even the Celestial Thearch guarding the valley path had a solemn expression on his face when he heard someone mention a Divine Weapon.

    What was a Divine Weapon? It was a weapon forged by a Heavenly Venerate for themselves. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that a Divine Weapon contained a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s own cultivation path.

    Some people even said that every Divine Weapon contained half the strength of a Heavenly Venerate.

    Although this saying seemed a little vague, there was no doubting the might of a Divine Weapon.

    Heavenly Venerates, under most circumstances, would never wrongly lend their Divine Weapons to others.

    After all, Divine Weapons were really important to a Heavenly Venerate. A Heavenly Venerate that lost his Divine Weapon would have theirbat strength diminished at least by half.

    The First Devil Son had drawn a Divine Weapon!

    A surging storm seemed to gather overhead as the ck curved de was drawn. Everyone watched as countless cracks appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Demon de Broken Stream!¡± someone shouted fearfully upon seeing the curved de in the First Devil Son¡¯s hand.

    The exceptional geniuses around the First Devil Son seemed affected by the things they were most terrified of.

    Practically all of them retreated frantically at that moment.

    Broken Stream! These two words were like a dream that made them absolutely frightened.

    Although the Heavenly Venerate that had forged Broken Stream had long perished during Heavenly Tribtion while trying to ascend to the ninth level, back then, this de had destroyed tenrge sects and made the Innate Demon Sect¡¯s intimidating reputation unforgettable!

    ¡°It¡¯s really Broken Stream!¡± There was a glimmer of hatred in Long Xinyue¡¯s eyes as she studied that de.

    Amongst the top-notch powerhouses killed by Heavenly Venerate Broken Water all those years ago had been an aunt of Long Xinyue¡¯s. However, at the moment, she would temporarily endure and restrain this hatred.

    After all, the Heavenly Venerate True Body was more important.

    ¡°What a great Divine Weapon.¡± The Ninth Prince chuckled before he said haughtily, ¡°Since the First Devil Son has used a Divine Weapon, how could the Era Dynasty disappoint everyone in this regard?¡±

    As he said that, the Ninth Prince sped his hands together and a small portal appeared strangely in the void before him. Although this portal was only about the size of a palm, the countless tiny runes on it seemed to contain a vast might.

    An ear-piercing cry made the sky and earth tremble. Following that sound, a long sword shot out from the void.

    This long sword was one meter long and covered by a flickering golden glow. It seemed to sense the presence of Broken Stream, as countless golden lights frantically gathered all around the long sword.

    These golden lights formed many emperors in imperial robes who were standing loftily and overlooking everything below.

    The Ninth Prince didn¡¯t reach out to hold that sword. Instead, he let the sword float around him as he was surrounded by all these spectral emperors.

    ¡°It is indeed Divine Weapon Deep Scarlet!¡± the First Devil Son said provocatively as he watched the floating long sword.

    The Ninth Prince smiled slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, the two Divine Weapons buzzed continuously.

    At the moment, the two of them weren¡¯t looking at Luo Yunyang. Instead, their gazes were on Long Xinyue.

    Out of all the participants in this fight, besides these two, Long Xinyue was the other one with the highest possibility of bringing out a Divine Weapon.

    Although Long Xinyue was ady, she didn¡¯t shirk at this moment. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since you two have already revealed your Divine Weapons, the ck Heaven Earth Sect naturally won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    As she said that, Long Xinyue rubbed her wrist and a red thread appeared in her hand. In an instant, the red thread mysteriously transformed into a three-meter-long red spear.

    The red spear didn¡¯t make any sound. However, when it appeared, Demon de Broken Stream screeched.

    The Ninth Prince appeared surprised.

    ¡°How can it be? This is Unbounded Yearning!¡±

    The Unbounded Yearning Spear, the top-notch Divine Weapon left behind by a female Heavenly Venerate from the ck Heaven Earth Sect. Because it was extremely hard to master, Unbounded Yearning hadn¡¯t appeared in this world for many years.

    The two of them had wondered what kind of Divine Weapon the ck Heaven Earth Sect would have let Long Xinyue bring this time, yet they had never imagined that it would actually be Unbounded Yearning!

    As Luo Yunyang looked at the three types of Divine Weapons, he felt a little rueful. Although he had once be a Heavenly Venerate, he was stillcking considerably in experiencepared to the Heavenly Venerates of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Heavenly Venerate Divine Weapons!

    If he had a Divine Weapon of this level on top of his Divine Martialist Armor, he would probably be able to fight with Jueluo Supremacies and other high-level existences.

    ¡°Brother Luo, although your cultivation base is greater than ours, this Heavenly Venerate True Body definitely won¡¯t be taken by you today.¡±

    Long Xinyue looked at Luo Yunyang and said with a hint of respect, ¡°I advise you to leave now.¡±

    A sh of murderous intent appeared in the First Devil Son¡¯s eyes. He had lost quite a bit of face thanks to Luo Yunyang so he naturally wasn¡¯t happy to just let Luo Yunyang leave like this.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Although face was very important to him, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the importance of the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t possess a Divine Weapon, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him. Furthermore, that would make it convenient for Long Xinyue and the Ninth Prince to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Do you think that these three Divine Weapons are enough to defeat me?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Long Xinyue as he spoke nonchntly.

    Long Xinyue didn¡¯t speak, but Unbounded Yearning vibrated. Countless fractures appeared around the spearhead of Unbounded Yearning. The powerhouses standing near Long Xinyue all retreated immediately.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang will definitely suffer here!¡± Mo Yunsheng said somewhat delightedly. ¡°One¡¯s strength isn¡¯t important. What is important is the strength behind you.¡±

    ¡°Although I expected that the most outstanding disciples of the major sects who entered the Burial teau would have some trump cards, I never imagined that they would actually bring out Divine Weapons.¡±

    Although the Irregr Star Sect was helmed by a Heavenly Venerate, their most precious treasure was actually a third-level Divine Weapon left behind by the previous Ancestral Master.

    By relying on the sect¡¯s array formation and the power left behind by countless Irregr Star Sect disciples, that top-notch Divine Weapon disyed the strongest might of that fallen Ancestral Master.

    The Irregr Star Sect would only let these siblings bring out this sort of important technique when the fate of the entire Irregr Star Sect was at stake.

    Mo Yunying nodded and said softly, ¡°It would be best if the First Devil Son could...¡±

    Mo Yunying didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say, but her intentions were clear.

    ¡°Commander, this seems a little unfair!¡± a martialist standing beside a Celestial Thearch said in a slightly displeased manner.

    They had been dispatched to guard this valley path, so he somewhat disapproved of the scene before them.

    The peak Celestial Thearch replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just watch the show!¡±

    Besides the people guarding the path, many of the gathered geniuses also found this unfair.

    However, not a single one expressed their opinion about this unfairness. It was Luo Yunyang¡¯s fault foring from the small Donghua Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Any one of us can kill you,¡± the Ninth Prince said calmly. ¡°Therefore, your best option is to leave immediately before we change our minds.¡±

    The First Devil Son didn¡¯t speak, but the majestic killing intent enveloped Luo Yunyang. The moment Long Xinyue and the Ninth Prince made a decision, he would kill Luo Yunyang at the first opportunity.

    Now that he had invoked a Divine Weapon, he felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate was alreadypletely in his hands.

    ¡°You all feel capable of beating me just because of your Divine Weapons? How preposterous!¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to demonstrate his Heavenly Venerate power yet, neither was he willing to utilize the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    After all, he didn¡¯t know the circumstances of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos very well. It would be too impulsive to use his hidden trump cards like this.

    While he spoke like a hooligan, the Divine Martial Armor appeared over Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant. Although the Divine Martial Armor didn¡¯t possess the same imposing air as the Divine Weapons containing cultivation paths of Heavenly Venerates, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem any weaker in terms of mightpared to those three when he put on the Divine Martial Armor.

    ¡°Die!¡± The First Devil Son¡¯s face stiffened when he saw the armor on Luo Yunyang. Although this armor wasn¡¯t a Divine Weapon, Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura now wasn¡¯t weaker than theirs.

    He knew that the other two had already sensed the threat. Thus, the First Devil Son attacked first. The curved de called Broken Stream shed as it flew toward Luo Yunyang

    This sh was an ordinary cut. However, as it was released, boundless ck vital energy filled the void. The First Devil Son looked like a demon that ruled the world as he stood amidst the ck vital energy.

    The Celestial Thearchmander went rigid. He had originally been very detached, but he felt his soul trembling when he saw the First Devil Son¡¯s first move with Broken Stream.

    Indeed, his soul was trembling in fear. This was a sort of fear that came from the depths of his heart.

    Of course, what he feared wasn¡¯t the First Devil Son, but Demon de Broken Stream.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± the Ninth Prince shouted. The Deep Scarlet Sword shed and the countless emperor projections by the Ninth Prince¡¯s side turned into spots of light that floated on Divine Weapon Deep Scarlet.

    Long Xinyue didn¡¯t hesitate either. Her red Unbounded Yearning Spear was brandished and a surging streak barreled towards Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 686 - Who Has The Upper Hand

    <h4>Chapter 686: Who Has The Upper Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one couldpete against a strike from a Divine Weapon!

    In the history of the Mysterious Great Sky Land, the utilization of Divine Weapons often led to scary and fearful oues.

    Ancient Sects would fall, arrogant and tyrannical supreme figures would die, and even an entire mountainous region could crumble.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was facing threepletely renewed Divine Weapons. Although their attacks were simple, the overbearing energy that was unique to Divine Weapons was the biggest threat to him.

    The de-light unleashed from Broken Stream was sweeping across the void, heading towards Luo Yunyang! Broken Stream had sealed the void, so it would be impossible for anyone without a Heavenly Venerate cultivation base to evade it.

    Luo Yunyang remained really calm while facing the oing attack. He had donned his Divine Martialist Armor and had his Heavenly Venerate True Body by his side. It could be said that the entire situation was under his control.

    Without any fear, he made his move when Broken Stream arrived in front of him.

    The Life Death Resounding Fate was emitted from his mouth. Although there were only two seals of life and death, both the First Devil Son and Broken Stream trembled upon hearing this.

    Although the duration of the tremble was very short, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    His palms formed seals in the void quickly and he unleashed his Samsara Palm, which raised his power a dozen times, striking heavily against the Broken Stream de.

    Broken Stream wailed loudly and was flung back to the First Devil Son, causing both the de and its owner to be thrown back 300 meters before mming into a small hill.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang, who had difficulty executing the Life Death Resounding Fate again, formed an eye between his brows.

    It was the Space-Time Eye!

    The dazzling golden shine of the eye-light enveloped the Ninth Prince immediately. The Deep Scarlet Sword¡¯s emperor projections, which had transformed into countless light spots, appeared before the Ninth Prince when he was trapped by the eye-light.

    They acted at the same time, conjuring a boundless force that broke Luo Yunyang¡¯s Space-Time Eye swiftly.

    It was also at this time that Long Xinyue¡¯s spear, Unbounded Yearning Spear,shed forward strangely like a long whip at Luo Yunyang!

    Although Unbounded Yearning had the weakest aura among these weapons, it was exceptionally troublesome to deal with. Before the spear reached Luo Yunyang, he began to sense that his surroundings had been shrouded by dense energy.

    While shrouded by this airtight energy, Luo Yunyang felt like he hadnded in an invisible rope-liked trap.

    There was no way out!

    Luo Yunyang did not try to force his way out of Unbounded Yearning. His Heavenly Venerate consciousness was scouring quickly for a w in the invisible rope-like trap. Before the Unbounded Yearning Spear could reach him, he sted out a heavy punch.

    Divine Martial Technique!

    The punchnded heavily onto the Unbounded Yearning Spear, bending and sending it flying away.

    Long Xinyue looked pale. She had thought that her weapon was invincible, yet she had actually suffered a loss after an exchange of blows with Luo Yunyang!

    Although it wasn¡¯t a significant loss, she could feel that her Unbounded Yearning Spear was feeling dissatisfied.

    While she retreated after this engagement, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the Deep Scarlet Sword that had gathered countless emperor projections in the void.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not make his move physically, his mind was executing the Shattering Heavens. The Deep Scarlet Sword reacted by illuminating an insane amount of light to suppress the surrounding void.

    However, the specks of light spots that formed each and every mighty emperor illusion started crumbling rapidly in the void.

    Without the support of the emperor illusions, the power of the Scarlet Longsword weakened by more than 30%

    The First Devil Son, Long Xinyue and the Ninth Prince were all frowning. They had thought that they would be able to ovee Luo Yunyang with their Divine Weapons. They had never expected that they would be unable to suppress Luo Yunyang and fail to gain an advantage.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The First Devil Son, who was unwilling to ept this oue, yelled. Broken Stream, which was in his hand, emitted a chilling frenzied aura.

    Great Massacre Divine de!

    The might of the Great Massacre Divine de that erupted from a Divine Weapon was many times greater than when the First Devil Son unleashed it with bare hands.

    The Unbounded Yearning Spear in Long Xinyue¡¯s hand transformed into a piece of scarlet light that ensnared the void rapidly.

    The Deep Scarlet Sword moved gracefully again and repeatedly thrust forward, attempting to strike the weak spot in Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense.

    Three martialists and their Divine Weapons joined forces almost seamlessly. However, they were still being suppressed by Luo Yunyang, who was d in his Divine Martialist Armor while using his various techniques.

    That¡¯s right, three martialists and three Divine Weapons were at a disadvantage.

    Luo Yunyang, who was like a demon-god, was moving unhindered among the raining attacks. Although he did not wield any physical weapons, the energy brought forth by his Divine Martial Technique was transforming into all sorts of weaponry.

    ¡°Seizing The World With A Sweeping de!¡±

    The heaven-splitting de was like a mountainnding on the Ninth Prince¡¯s shoulder. Although he had a high-grade defensive treasure on his body and his shoulder was still intact, his Deep Scarlet Sword was flung away.

    Long Xinyue was just beside the Ninth Prince. However, when her Unbounded Yearning Spear was about to assist him, Luo Yunyang executed the Life Death Resounding Fate again.

    Although this was not her first time experiencing this mighty sound attack, Long Xinyue still felt her edge reverse. If it had not been for her amazing cultivation base, she would have suffered a serious injury.

    Meanwhile, the First Devil Son was crazily brandishing his Broken Stream. Luo Yunyang simply stopped the attack with his finger.

    The sound of cold hard metal shing resonated throughout the void as Broken Stream vibrated in the First Devil Son¡¯s hand.

    The First Devil Son tightened his grip on his weapon. Although his body was way stronger than ordinary beings, trails of cracks still appeared in his hands.

    When the massive energy dissipated, Broken Stream shook violently again. The First Devil Son still tried to hold on to his de, yet a surge of ck energy erupted and threw him off his feet.

    The ck energy came from Broken Stream.

    As Broken Stream floated in the void without a wielder, its color began to deepen while its murderous intent intensified again.

    The Unbounded Yearning Spear and the Deep Scarlet Sword, which seemed to have sensed something, transformed into a red and a golden trail of light and flew out of their owners¡¯ hands almost at the same time as Broken Stream.

    All three Divine Weapons upied a corner in the void. Even though they were not wielded by their owners, their aura was much greater than before.

    All the martialists who were watching the scene cried out in a tremulous tone, ¡°This... This is the Reanimation of Divine Weapons!¡±

    Although the First Devil Son and the rest knew all about the Reanimation of Divine Weapons, they hadn¡¯t thought of initiating it.

    They were all leaders of their respective sects or regions, so initiating the Reanimation of the Divine Weapons would be humiliating.

    They might even have not qualified to wield a Divine Weapon in the future because of this attempt. This was not something the three of them would love to face, as it was a form of painful punishment.

    Numerous ck lines appeared in the back of Broken Stream. Those ck lines were connected with the entire Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos.

    Broken Stream appeared rather calm and docile while the tattered marks it had received during the battle with Luo Yunyang disappeared quickly.

    However, the feeling Broken Stream gave off was terrifying. It was no longer a mere Divine Weapon in the audience¡¯s opinion. Instead, it had be a cultivation path. A cultivation path that epassed an infinite abstruseness and murderous intent.

    The 3,000 emperor projections behind Deep Scarlet had be lifelike, and the surrounding void of each illusion had turned into a majestic environment.

    There were mountains that covered the void like a painting, surging rivers, and an immeasurable number of soldiers...

    The blood-red radiance emitted by the Unbounded Yearning Spear illuminated the void while the inexhaustible seal pattern on it gave off an earth-splitting feeling.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was extremely solemn while he faced the three reanimated Divine Weapons. Although his Divine Martial Armor wasn¡¯t weak, it didn¡¯t possess a consciousness.

    Hence, it seemed rather inferior while facing the reanimated Divine Weapons. He had a feeling that he was going to suffer immensely if he attacked with his Divine Martial Armor.

    Should he make use of the Heavenly Venerate True Body then?

    As Luo Yunyang hesitated for a mere moment, the broken de in the Heavenly Venerate True Body flew out suddenly and fell directly into Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    It was the Nameless Broken de!

    He was very familiar with this broken de. Luo Yunyang had relied on this exact broken de to defeat Bai Jingtian and be a Heavenly Venerate.

    However, as the broken dended in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand now, he suddenly sensed that it contained many things he was unfamiliar with.

    Unfortunately, he did not have much time to pay attention to these extra things. The moment the broken dended in his hand, a majestic de aura red up from it.

    The de rose and cleaved forward!

    Luo Yunyang did not wait for the three reanimated Divine Weapons to make their moves. Instead, he took the lead and attacked his opponents first.

    The cleave unleashed contained no techniques. However, it carried all the sentiment andprehension Luo Yunyang had harbored towards the de Path all these years!

    When the cleave from the de was unleashed, an insanely massive ck chaotic hole emerged, shrouding the three Divine Weapons.

    Radiance exploded forth from the Divine Weapons almost at the same time that they shot toward the fringes of the ck chaotic hole.

    ck, red, and golden light and a massive ck chaotic hole engulfed the entire void simultaneously!

 Chapter 687 - Heavenly Venerate Reemergence

    <h4>Chapter 687: Heavenly Venerate Reemergence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    de-light, sword-gleams, and spear-shadows filled with supreme power constantly collided violently within the ck chaos. Each collision created thousands of shock waves that changed thendscape.

    Although this wasn¡¯t a fight between Heavenly Venerates, there were Divine Weapons containing cultivation paths of Heavenly Venerates involved.

    Some people standing beside Yin Feihuan currently eyed her strangely. Their gazes were fearful, respectful, and even sort of envious.

    This Senior Brother of hers named Luo Yunyang had not only obtained the Heavenly Venerate True Body, but also a Divine Weapon.

    No, no, no... If one put things this way, one would be looking down on him. The armor her Senior Brother wore was an item that wasn¡¯t inferior to a Divine Weapon. If these two ultimate treasures were put together, perhaps he would even have the strength to fight a Heavenly Venerate.

    There were definitely items that could inhibit Heavenly Venerates in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. However, they were all ultimate treasures.

    Even Heavenly Venerate-Grade entities themselves would not have such ultimate treasures that were the stuff of legends.

    Although everything Luo Yunyang possessed wasn¡¯t equal to those Supreme Treasures, it still made many people covetous.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy was too unyielding. Although they might feel some foolish desire deep down, all they could do was dream about it, as it would nevere into fruition.

    The three Divine Weapons within the ck chaotic hole vibrated strongly once again. Streaks of light formed from Origin Source Law that originated from the sky and earth gathered together.

    A wless jade-white palm strangely appeared on the body of the Unbounded Yearning Spear.

    The palm continued to extend and, in the blink of an eye, a devastatingly beautifuldy with flowing hair the color of snow appeared within the ck chaotic hole de-light.

    She was a breathtaking beauty!

    As thisdy appeared, a low grief-stricken voice rang out.

    ¡°Few people know what it means to yearn!¡±

    The eyes of Long Xinyue, who already stood to the side, glowed excitedly. In the ck Heaven Earth Sect, this snowy-haired Heavenly Venerate had been her idol and lifelong target.

    However, she had only seen a portrait of thisdy in the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    Never had she imagined that this snowy-haired beauty would once again appear on the battlefield.

    The instant thedy appeared, the ck Broken Stream also fell into a ck-robed man¡¯s hands. This man, who was tall andnky, had stern facial features and cold eyes. However, a hint of warmth showed on his face when he held Broken Stream.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The First Devil Son, who had wielded Broken Stream before, naturally recognized the Heavenly Venerate that had created this Divine Weapon.

    He appeared a tad excited upon seeing this Heavenly Venerate. However, this onlysted for a moment before a cold feeling washed over him.

    The ck-clothed man wielding Broken Stream red icily at the First Devil Son. The First Devil Son could sense a sort of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Trash! This is humiliating for Broken Stream!¡±

    The First Devil Son really wished to rebut. However, he chose to keep his mouth shut upon taking a second nce at this austere figure.

    As the figures of these two Heavenly Venerates appeared, the Deep Scarlet Sword also shuddered violently and a magnificent man in dragon robes appeared and held on to the Deep Scarlet Sword.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the Deep Scarlet Sword continued buzzing frantically.

    Resonating bell chimes reverberated in the capital of the Era Dynasty. 49 chimes rang out in total.

    ¡°Has the Third Heavenly Venerate arrived?¡± someone asked in shock.

    ¡°The Third Heavenly Venerate has long perished due to Heavenly Tribtion. What has appeared is the will left within his Divine Weapon.¡±

    The Universe-Grade Celestial Thearchmented. ¡°Although this is not a Heavenly Venerate, he possesses the will of a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Universe-Grade Celestial Thearches like us simply have no way of dealing with this sort of supreme power. However, the will that reappeared in the world will inflict extensive damage on the spirituality of the Divine Weapon.¡±

    ¡°A Divine Weapon basically wouldn¡¯t choose this situation unless it was at an absolutely critical juncture,¡± the Celestial Thearch said with a sigh. ¡°These youngsters have really forced it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt boundless pressure the instant the three silhouettes appeared. Although these three were just Heavenly Venerate Level projections, each of their powers wasn¡¯t much weaker than an actual Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    ¡°Few people know what it means to yearn!¡± The red-robed female Heavenly Venerate struck out with the spear as Luo Yunyang was pondering his next step.

    This attack was more simple than the previous spear-shadows. However, this simple spear strike transcended both time and space, appearing in front of Luo Yunyang right away.

    Luo Yunyang felt a wave of power at his central point awaiting this spear when it arrived.

    The ck-robed man brandished Broken Stream at the same time as the snowy-haired beauty.

    Although the man didn¡¯t say a thing, as Broken Stream cut down, Luo Yunyang sensed that what was before him wasn¡¯t a ck de-gleam but a boundless, inexhaustible stream flowing from the nine heavens.

    Cut Water Continues To Flow!

    The man in the dragon robes used the most imposing attack. He took a step forward with the Deep Scarlet Sword, which was like a zing sun, both broad and powerful.

    There was no change. He just magnificently advanced forward without stopping!

    The moment these three attacked, Luo Yunyang sensed that the Deep Scarlet Sword was actually the most difficult attack to block.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate as his movements were locked by these three techniques. Without wanting to use the Heavenly Venerate True Body, which could create more controversy, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor and converted all his attribute points to Mind Attribute Points before supplementing his attributes with those of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    When this was done, Luo Yunyang thought for a moment. However, he still didn¡¯t add Power from the Heavenly Venerate True Body into his own.

    This wasn¡¯t because Luo Yunyang was sufficiently confident, but rather because he still didn¡¯t know how much more danger awaited him.

    When all this waspleted, Luo Yunyang cleaved lightly towards the void.

    This cleave wasn¡¯t aimed at the man in the dragon robes, the red-robeddy or the cked-robed man.

    This cleave, which was aimed at the void, was gentle and calm and didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest hint of strength.

    However, as the cleave was unleashed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became really ugly. He seemed to have consumed all of his strength.

    Chaotic Obliteration Mind de!

    In the Tianyunshen Void, Luo Yunyang hade up with a technique that could harm the consciousness byprehending the Annihtion Path and Bai Jingtian¡¯s Solitude Mind Sword.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had chosen this technique was because it seemed like the most suitable method to deal with these three opponents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± the Celestial Thearch, who was watching the three Heavenly Venerate projections ganging up on Luo Yunyang, shouted loudly the instant he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s de.

    He had just shouted when blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth. The Celestial Thearch, who had been trembling in excitement, became dejected in an instant and felt wobbly all of a sudden.

    Hisrades all around had heard his shout, yet they all spat out mouthfuls of blood and crashed to the ground while clutching their chests.

    The First Devil Son, Long Xinyue and the others were more focused on this fight, so they had been paying more attention to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    They had already detected that Luo Yunyang¡¯s de technique was no good even before that Celestial Thearch powerhouse had shouted and looked away. Unfortunately, it was still toote!

    The technique of the Mind de could hurt the opponent¡¯s consciousness.

    Therefore, they all coughed up blood and sat down on the floor, not daring to use their eyes to look or their consciousness to sense. In an instant, all of them turned blind.

    Yin Feihuan, Mo Yunsheng, and the others also received the same damage. Although this attack wasn¡¯t enough to threaten their lives, they found it difficult to say anything during this strange attack.

    While Luo Yunyang had been invoking this cleave, his consciousness had been sensing everything in the surroundings. As the Mind de had cleaved, the speed of the snow-haireddy and the ck-robed man¡¯s attacks had slowed down.

    The power that had originally transcended time and space also halted. Even so, the distance between the three Divine Weapons and Luo Yunyang only became about 30 centimeters. All it needed was a split second and those three Divine Weapons would bury themselves in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    30 centimeters, 20 centimeters, 15 centimeters, 10 centimeters...

    The distance kept shrinking as the immeasurable killing intent approached. Although Luo Yunyang had already raised the defensive ability within his body to the max, all he could do now was wait.

    As long as the might of these three Divine Weapons reached a point where they would threaten his life, Luo Yunyang would not have any qualms. He would immediately activate the power of the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    The Unbounded Yearning Spear was three centimeters away from Luo Yunyang and that spearhead seemed to already be brushing Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    However, the snowy-haireddy holding the Unbounded Yearning Spear had already be iparably translucent, as if a simple breeze would cause her to disperse from this world.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang chose to wait.

    The sound of a spear striking cloth was finally heard and the crucial point Luo Yunyang had been waiting for finally arrived. Just as he was about to disregard everything and use the Heavenly Venerate True Body, the silhouette of the snowy-haireddy shattered and the Unbounded Yearning Spear fell to the ground.

    Meanwhile, the wielders of the Deep Scarlet Sword and Broken Stream shattered in the void simultaneously.

    de and sword fell to the ground after the Unbounded Yearning Spear.

 Chapter 688 - The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 688: The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Theck ofmunication from the Unbounded Yearning Spear had long gued Long Xinyue¡¯s mind. A strong sense of foreboding was now brewing in her heart.

    In the past, although she¡¯d had difficultymunicating with the Unbounded Yearning Spear, she had still always ced her attention on it. This way, she was always able to sense the spear¡¯s majestic desire to fight.

    However, this strong desire to fight was now gone.

    The umtion of the supreme will of the Divine Weapon had be like scrap iron at this point in time as they fell to the ground. Cracks started appearing on the long blood-colored spear.

    The First Devil Son and the Ninth Prince stared nkly at the Deep Scarlet Sword and Broken Stream. The same thing began happening to the handles of both their Divine Weapons.

    It seemed like there was an issue with the Divine Weapons. Things did not seem to be looking good for them.

    They had to bear responsibility for whatever was happening. However, this responsibility was far too great!

    Luo Yuyang did not seem to care much about the falling Divine Weapons. Although he had made arge amount of effort, he felt increasingly full of vitality as the battle dragged on.

    Luo Yunyang took a step slowly towards Long Xinyue.

    Long Xinyue and the others felt a strong sense of killing intent envelop them as he walked over.

    Their desire for battle had gradually disappeared like clouds being blown away as the three Divine Weapons fell to the ground.

    Thus, the three individuals began backing off as Luo Yunyang advanced aggressively.

    Though they still had some strength left in them for battle, the mounting pressureing from Luo Yunyang caused them to have the same thought: Run! They needed to run away immediately!

    However, as they were about to soar up into the air to retreat, Luo Yunyang advanced once again. With a single step, he sealed off their escape route.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared right next to the First Devil Son as fast as lightning. The broken knife he held swung down heavily unto the First Devil Son.

    If the First Devil Son had had no prior battle experience against Luo Yunyang, his first thought would have been to engage and strive against his opponent.

    However, the First Devil Son had already been frightened by Luo Yunyang¡¯s battle skills. Hence, he immediately chose to retreat. In doing so, his body transformed into 3,000 shadows in the void and retreated hastily in every direction.

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he ran, Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements seemed to be even faster. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate consciousness seemed to render his escape methods even more useless.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s knife swept past the First Devil Son¡¯s chest. In an instant, he immediately cut off the First Devil Son¡¯s arms and shoulders.

    Purplish-red blood began flowing onto the ground.

    The First Devil Son wasted no time. He immediately started tobust his essence blood before scurrying for a quick escape.

    The Ninth Prince and Long Xinyue did the same. While the First Devil Son got into trouble, both of them realized right away that they were in a simr situation.

    Since Luo Yunyang had dared to engage the First Devil Son inbat, then he surely would not fear any of the back-ups the First Devil Son brought along.

    Although they both were extremely unwilling to let go of the fallen Divine Weapons, they still chose to preserve their own lives. Thus, both of them began to frantically make their escape as well.

    These two individuals were the most talented elites. In terms of escaping prowess, they were better than the average person.

    In an instant, the two of them had already escaped more than 10,000 miles away.

    Although Luo Yuyang was able to kill them given his capabilities, he did not choose to go after them. The most important thing for him right now was to take the true body of the Heavenly Venerate with him.

    He nced quickly at the three Divine Weapons and waved his sleeves to round up the three weapons in one swoop.

    Divine Weapons had peculiar ways of being deposited and stored within the various sects. People said that even a small item like a bracelet would find it difficult to store Divine Weapons, because these weapons were one of a kind.

    Their power alone was sufficient topletely disintegrate an interspatial bracelet.

    However, this was no longer possible, as Luo Yunyang had alreadypletely crushed the will of these Divine Weapons. Thus, the three weapons were immediately stored and deposited by him in one motion.

    The Celestial Domain-Grade Celestial Thearch hesitated for a moment but eventually remained silent. Although he was still the appointedmander of that area, he did not feel that he was capable of giving Luo Yunyang anymands.

    ¡°Anything else from you all?¡± asked Luo Yunyang as his gaze fell on all the other elite martialists.

    If these martialists had felt contempt for Luo Yunyang before this incident, then it was safe to say that they feltplete fear and terror right now!

    Even the First Devil Son and Long Xinyue had already chosen to flee. The difference between them and Luo Yunyang was just too great.

    They were already suffering from the might of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks, even though those attacks hadn¡¯t been targeted at them.

    Under the circumstances, what right did they have to fight against Luo Yunyang?

    ¡°Nothing!¡± a martialist from the front line replied in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Get out of my sight then!¡± Luo Yuyang snapped coldly without any form of reservation.

    Any person who was able to gather there was considered one of the best geniuses throughout the entirend.

    If anyone had dared have any disputes with them before this, that dispute would most likely have ended up in a big fight.

    However, right now, despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s rude berating, almost all of them chose to remain silent.

    They had to remain silent!

    In their opinion, although the Heavenly Venerate True Body was very good, it was nothing inparison to their own lives. Hence, even though their hearts were filled with regrets, the genius elites still chose to turn and leave.

    They had no other important reasons to stay.

    Yin Feihuan looked at Luo Yunyang in admiration. To her, Luo Yunyang was simply the embodiment of a divine being.

    However, just as she was about to start walking towards him, a cool breeze began to stir up in the otherwise peaceful atmosphere.

    As the wind blew, the environment began to change. Even though Yin Feihuan felt that she was still in the same spot, she had already moved to another void.

    She found it hard to believe everything that she was feeling at the moment. However, the seemingly old feeling of pressure in her heart reminded her that everything urring was real.

    A Heavenly Venerate?

    Even though Yin Feihuan had never seen a Heavenly Venerate before, this did not mean that she was unfamiliar with them. Her understanding of Heavenly Venerates was based on ancient records.

    Many elders had expressed their deep thoughts and experiences about Heavenly Venerates in the ancient records of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    In the past, Yin Feihuan had not fully believed these ancient records. However, she now knew for sure that the descriptions of Heavenly Venerates made by the sect elders had been too simple.

    Heavenly Venerates weren¡¯t how those sect elders had described them.

    At the thought of a Heavenly Venerate, Yin Feihuan felt a sense of fear. If a Heavenly Venerate was actually there to cause trouble, how would her Ancestral Master handle it?

    As she was experiencing a moment of confusion, a figure appeared from across the void. The surroundings seemed to greet the arriving figure.

    The sky andnd honored a Heavenly Venerate!

    ¡°It is the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate!¡± someone shouted in surprise. It was obvious that he knew who the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was. At the same time, looks of confusion appeared on many other people¡¯s faces.

    Most people who were eligible toe to the Burial teau were troop leaders of major sects. The majority of them felt that even if they were to surrender in battle, the appearance of an elder from their sect could mean a turn of the tides for them.

    However, now that a Heavenly Venerate had appeared, their chances of victory would be extremely slim.

    Just as a flurry of thoughts bombarded their minds, the gaze of that Heavenly Veneratended on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You are quite well-endowed. From today onwards, you will be a disciple of my sect. Let¡¯s go!¡± said the Heavenly Venerate as he waved his sleeves. As he did so, a wave of force began surrounding Luo Yunyang and the Heavenly Venerate.

    What an opportunity for him to seize this heroic moment!

    Everyone present had this exact thought. Although the people who were present knew exactly what was going on, they couldn¡¯t resist against a Heavenly Venerate. However, there were also arge number of people present who secretly took pleasure in whatever was happening to Luo Yunyang.

    The high and mighty Luo Yunyang had suppressed everyone present, so they all felt jealous and angry. However, things were just great now. Luo Yunyang had encountered big trouble.

    Luo Yunyang could feel the secret delight those people felt at his plight. His eyes grew cold. From the very beginning, he had been extremely careful not to use any Heavenly Venerate power.

    However, it seemed that thepromise he had made earlier was useless now. This Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was obviously a thick-skinned, evil chap.

    There would never be a good oue if he followed him.

    After inhaling, a wave of power broke through the force that enveloped him.

    He didn¡¯t move forward. Instead, he backed off slowly. ¡°I always thought that Heavenly Venerates were people that cared about their dignity. However, it seems that I was just thinking too much!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that there would be such a shameless person among Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    Luo Yuyang uttered this sentence word by word. In a moment, the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face turned sour.

    A Heavenly Venerate¡¯s pride was always their priority. At the moment, he hadpletely lost his pride thanks to Yunyang¡¯s words.

    The surrounding people seemed to feel the fury of the Heavenly Venerate, as bolts of thunder began roaring in the nearby area.

    ¡°You evil creature, you must have a death wish!¡± shouted the Heavenly Venerate as he waved his hands. In an instant, a massive hand carrying an unknownrge amount of force that covered the sky andnd began heading down towards Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 689 - The True Body Moves

    <h4>Chapter 689: The True Body Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Shameless! What a great description!¡± On a crowded street, a towering man with a sword strapped on his backughed heartily.

    This was a city ruled by the Era Dynasty. There were millions of residents, and almost everyone followed the etiquette of the Era Dynasty.

    The man¡¯s sudden hystericalughter shocked many people on the street. Some of them even assumed that the man was crazy.

    However, the ruling Marquis of the city grimaced when he heard thisughter.

    Without any hesitation, the Marquis, who seemed like he was enveloped by divine light, stood up and bowed respectfully before the man. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The middle-aged man nced at Ao Yue beforeughing out loud. ¡°Scram! Get out of my sight. I¡¯ll spare you because I¡¯m very happy today. If you spoil my happy mood, I will ughter you!¡±

    The Eighth Region Marquis trembled as he listened. ¡°I have never seen a shameless man like you.¡±

    After saying that, the towering figure vanished without a trace.

    The Eighth Region Marquis was totally clueless about what had just happened.

    While he was d that the Heavenly Venerate had left his territory, he was also confused by what had just happened.

    Half a dayter, he finally realized why he had been scolded by that Heavenly Venerate.

    At the same time, beside a lotus pond, three women were sipping their tea peacefully. Mini golden dragons were leaping out of the lotus pond, enhancing the gracefulness of the scene.

    ¡°What a shameless man!¡± one of the beautiful women sitting on the left said mockingly. ¡°Seems like the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate will not be able to face any other people in the future.¡±

    A woman in a lotus dress who was sitting on the right side replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Great Sky tried to act cheap anyway.¡±

    ¡°If the Heavenly Venerate Remains were in the possession of the Innate Devil Sect or the ck Heaven Earth Sect, he wouldn¡¯t dare ask for them, even if he grew an extra pair of balls.¡±

    ¡°But the young man has no support. That¡¯s why Great Sky is eyeing him like a tasty, delicious piece of meat.¡±

    ¡°Great Sky will never let go of such an opportunity.¡±

    The white-robed woman sitting in the middle sighed softly. ¡°That young man is impudent. It¡¯s easy for him to say those things. However, how is he going to survive in the future?¡±

    The woman in the lotus dress twitched her brows suddenly and whispered, ¡°What if we invite him to the Three Immortals Cave? I doubt Great Sky will dare....¡±

    She paused before finishing her sentence, her expression turning into astonishment.

    She and both herpanions looked shocked.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The woman in the middle then added, ¡°How can Heavenly Venerate Remains fight?¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate Remains were a valuable object for all Heavenly Venerates. They offered immeasurable benefits if one could cultivate them into a clone.

    However, they might also cause unnecessary trouble if too many Heavenly Venerates were to personally seize the Heavenly Venerate Remains on the Burial teau.

    Hence, the Heavenly Venerates had decided to send just their disciples over to take part.

    They had not expected that Luo Yunyang from the Donghua Ancient Sect would have already obtained the Heavenly Venerate Remains before they entered the Burial teau and suppressed the many outstanding geniuses they had sent.

    Although the Heavenly Venerate had not expected this, the following battle baffled them even more.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t have a superb reputation, yet his cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak. As a second-level Heavenly Venerate, very few people dared to provoke him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had angered the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. The raging might of a wave of his palms wasn¡¯t something everyone could withstand.

    Although most of the Heavenly Venerates agreed with what Luo Yunyang had said, no one was willing to offend the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate on behalf of a measly person like Luo Yunyang.

    Just as everyone thought that he looked like an ant battling a behemoth, the Heavenly Venerate True Body, which had remained motionless for this entire duration, suddenly made its move.

    Samsara Palm!

    Even though he had just merged with his Heavenly Venerate True Body and had never executed the Samsara Palm with his Heavenly Venerate True Body, everything went smoothly. There were no problems.

    The Samsara Palm executed by a Heavenly Venerate developed into a ck-and-white vortex that traversed across the void. The vortex swallowed everything in its path and copsed immediately when itnded.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t a pushover. However, he had unfortunately underestimated Luo Yunyang greatly. He hadn¡¯t even considered him a worthy opponent.

    Every being beneath a Heavenly Venerate was an ant!

    This statement was a fact. In the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos, people also said that bing a Heavenly Venerate was akin to entering a new form of life.

    Although not many people epted this saying, most Universe-Grade powerhouses believed that it was true.

    One would dwindle to the end and turn into ashes if one did not be a Heavenly Venerate. However, once one was able to be a Heavenly Venerate, one could possess endless power as well as the ability to control time.

    There were differences to this sort of control. However, as long as one was able to control time, one would be able to escape the flow of time.

    People that could control time were worlds apart from people who couldn¡¯t.

    Thanks to his Heavenly Weapon and his Divine Martial Armor, Luo Yunyang seemed invincible among martialists below Heavenly Venerates. However, those people were considered insignificant by Heavenly Venerates.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate believed that he could simply crush Luo Yunyang with a single move.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not move at all when he executed his move. Instead, the Heavenly Venerate Remains, which he treated like a precious treasure, suddenly attacked him with a Samsara Palm that made him feel threatened.

    If he had been prepared, he would have been able to retreat quickly, even if he wasn¡¯t able to block the Samsara Palm.

    However, he was totally unprepared when the Samsara Palm was executed. Hence, he could only take on the move unsteadily.

    When the Samsara Palmnded on the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body, it caused his proud physical body, which stood in the void, to disintegrate. Meanwhile, the sky and earth around him shook tremendously.

    ¡°How dare you, you vile creature!¡± The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s figure appeared once again in the distant void.

    Heavenly Venerates, who were unbounded by the flow of time, would not die due to normal injuries or harm. Even if their physical bodies were destroyed or their consciousness was erased, they could still revive themselves so long as their imprint of escaping from the flow of time remained intact.

    The Samsara Palm was a powerful technique. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body had never experienced any Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Thus, it was basically impossible for it to kill the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate did not appear as rxed as he had been before as a giant golden sword appeared in his hand.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s sword was iparably ordinary. However, when the sword moved in the void, it seemed to envelop the entirend.

    It was the Great Meru Divine Lightsword, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s supreme technique! Usually, he wouldn¡¯t execute this technique. However, he had actually decided to use it now.

    Luo Yunyang did not know much about the Great Meru Lightsword, yet he was very certain of his Heavenly Venerate True Body. With a mere thought, the broken de appeared in the True Body¡¯s hand and was immediately brandished.

    The ck chaotic hole, which contained devastating and earthshaking power, engulfed the Great Meru Lightsword at once. At the same time, the Heavenly Venerate True Body emitted the Life Death Resounding Fate from its mouth.

    The Heavenly Venerate True Body contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind attributes exactly the way they had been back in the Tianyunshen Void. After experiencing 10 reincarnation cycles, his umtion of Mind Attribute Points had surpassed the normal Heavenly Venerates in the Tianyunshen Void.

    Luo Yunyang alsobined the techniques he had learned in the Divine Union and the Tianyunshen Void while adding Void Obliteration to his attack.

    The two parties collided rapidly in the void. After the collision, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Great Meru Lightsword seemed to be on the losing end.

    With every Samsara Palm executed, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate began to look like he was being suppressed by the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt that his Heavenly Venerate True Body had taken control of the situation, breathed a sigh of relief. However, his Heavenly Venerate consciousness knew that he was still far from being able to escape from danger.

    What should he do? How could he defeat the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate again? If he could do so, he would be able to establish his grounds and prevent anyone from even thinking of snatching his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Although it was an easy task to defend himself against the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, it was very difficult to defeat him.

    After all, this was a Heavenly Venerate who had passed two Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions.

    As Luo Yunyang was feeling anxious, he suddenly thought of his attribute regtor. The attribute regtor had a function that allowed it to adjust his opponent¡¯s attributes.

    However, it could only be used by sacrificing his own attributes. Luo Yunyang had never utilized this function of the attribute regtor very much, as he was usually capable of suppressing his opponents by using other functions of the attribute regtor.

    He activated his attribute regtor immediately. He wanted to see if his attribute regtor would be able to assist him in this fight by quickly defeating the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate!

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attributes appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind right after he made this decision!

 Chapter 690 - A Yuan Of Power

    <h4>Chapter 690: A Yuan Of Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 1.2

    Speed: 0.9

    Mind: 1.1

    Constitution: 1.0

    Luo Yunyang felt a little dumbfounded when he first saw the details disyed on the attribute regtor. Although these weren¡¯t his attributes, they belonged to a second-level Heavenly Venerate after all.

    ck light sprinkled with traces of chaos awakened Luo Yunyang from his shock. As his gaze scanned the darkness, information appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Peeking at an opponent¡¯s power means that you have far surpassed ordinary people. Therefore, a unit of measure called yuan will be used.¡±

    ¡°One yuan of power represents the power of a newly-shaped universe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what his current power would be like in terms of yuan, yet after reading this content, he turned his sights to his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    The information of the Heavenly Venerate True Body was also equally simple. The attributes disyed weren¡¯t much different than the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    Power: 1.1

    Speed: 1.2

    Mind: 0.8

    Constitution: 0.9

    In the past, the attribute regtor would basically disy various attributes of his own body. However, the Heavenly Venerate True Body only disyed these four now.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether the attribute regtor experienced a decline in other aspects upon entering the Heavenly Venerate Grade or whether those values were too small to be disyed.

    He looked at his own various attributes and then nced at the various attributes of the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. He discovered that, out of these attributes, it only seemed like his Speed couldpare to the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    Decrease Speed!

    Without thinking too much, Luo Yunyang started to use his Speed to decrease the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Speed. By the time Luo Yunyang¡¯s Speed became 0.27 yuan, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Speed had already be 0.03 yuan.

    Although this sort of speed was extremely fast for an ordinary martialist, it was insufficient when facing a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate could naturally feel the changes to his own speed, especially when Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body cleaved at him with a de. The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had clearly nned to parry this blow right away.

    The speed of the Heavenly Venerate basically meant that they could arrive wherever they wanted with just a thought.

    However, this time, that speed disappointed him greatly! He missed that de strike, even though it should have been easy to deal with.

    Luo Yunyang cleaved, cutting down heavily at the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body. Blood immediately flowed out of the cut.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate flew into a rage upon thinking that he had suffered a disadvantage to Luo Yunyang right off the bat. He didn¡¯t even hesitate before brandishing his hands. Meanwhile, golden sacred swords of light appeared, glowing within the void.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate rarely used this move and mostly kept it as a trump card. However, as this sword technique was unleashed towards his opponent, Luo Yunyang cleaved with his broken de once more.

    The de passed through and the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s head actually fell off.

    How could this be?

    He had clearly sensed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s de wasn¡¯t quick. Furthermore, ording to his estimations, this de-light should have ultimately been broken by his attack.

    Unfortunately, he had been beheaded before his sword-gleam had even struck Luo Yunyang. How... How was this possible...

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was infuriated. However, as this humiliation fueled his rage, he felt a slight sense of foreboding.

    This was a fear he harbored for unknown crises. Just as this sense of foreboding appeared in the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind, Luo Yunyang once again cleaved with his de.

    The Great Chaotic Hole Obliteration de immediately broke the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body into pieces. The reddish-purple Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, who reappeared in the void, didn¡¯t immediately return to that space-time passage.

    He red furiously at Luo Yunyang and said both angrily and doubtfully, ¡°What exactly was that technique you just used?¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t reveal his attribute regtor nor the sort of uses it had. Thus, he chuckled casually. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be a fake Heavenly Venerate, would you?¡±

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate gritted his teeth as he watched Luo Yunyang standing behind the Heavenly Venerate True Body. He didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, but he had a feeling that if he continued like this, he definitely would be toyed with by that foreign Heavenly Venerate Body.

    He had suffered a beating during the previous exchange. This sort of feeling was extremely unpleasant for the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    He also knew that he simply didn¡¯t have any way of altering these changes right now. He did not have a way of putting an end to this matter with the Heavenly Venerate Remains either, so his longing for them increased even more.

    ¡°Young one, this isn¡¯t over!¡± the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate said before ripping the void and disappearing through it.

    A minute after the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate left, Luo Yunyang discovered that the various attributes of the Heavenly Venerate True Body had already been restored rapidly.

    This also meant that the current impact the attribute regtor had on the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had already vanishedpletely.

    The Celestial Thearch guarding the valley path and the martialists wishing to fight for the Heavenly Venerate True Body all felt fear and respect. At the same time, they were secretly gloating as they watched Luo Yunyang.

    They were jealous of the Heavenly Venerate True Body in Luo Yunyang¡¯s possession, which was really impressive. However, the fact that it was coveted by a supreme existence wasn¡¯t something that made anyone feelfortable.

    Luo Yunyang was able to sense this by looking in everyone¡¯s eyes, especially Mo Yunsheng¡¯s. Luo Yunyang could even see a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Brother Yunsheng,e over here for a bit.¡± Luo Yunyang gestured gently to Mo Yunsheng.

    Deep down, Mo Yunsheng was really jealous of Luo Yunyang. Thus, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s words before he had left had delighted him.

    He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually ask him toe over while he was rejoicing. This was like a bucket of cold water on his head.

    He really didn¡¯t want to go over. He wasn¡¯t the least bit prepared to go over. However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gazended on him, Mo Yunsheng headed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction involuntarily.

    ¡°Yin Feihuan, your Senior Brother... He will make things difficult for my brother, won¡¯t he?¡± Mo Yunying¡¯s voice was fraught with worry.

    As Mo Yunsheng got closer and closer to Luo Yunyang, his heart became more apprehensive. He was worried about his own fate. As he got closer, he also worried about how he would address Luo Yunyang.

    A while ago, it seemed like there hadn¡¯t been any difference in status between the two of them. However, things were very different now.

    Mo Yunsheng ultimately gritted his teeth and decided to call Luo Yunyang ¡°Brother Luo Yunyang¡± after thinking about it. This way, he wouldn¡¯t disgrace his or his sect¡¯s image.

    Unfortunately, as he was about to speak, the Heavenly Venerate True Body suddenly turned to look at him. Almost instantly, Mo Yunsheng instinctively knelt to the ground and said respectfully, ¡°Greet... Greetings, Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The two words ¡°Heavenly Venerate¡± didn¡¯t seem appropriate. However, everyone present had seen Luo Yunyang defeat the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Brother Yunsheng. We are on the same side after all. If you hadn¡¯t brought me here, I wouldn¡¯t have obtained this Heavenly Venerate True Body.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands. With a wave of power, he gently pulled Mo Yunsheng up to his feet.

    Although standing up felt good, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words still made Mo Yunsheng¡¯s heart shudder. He wanted to tell Luo Yunyang that he hadn¡¯t had anything to do with the fact that he had obtained that Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    The people gathered there had alle for the Heavenly Venerate True Body. Although they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Luo Yunyang, if they bore a grudge against him due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, it would definitely be a big problem.

    ¡°Brother Luo, you obtained this opportunity because it was your fate. It had nothing to do with me,¡± Mo Yunsheng said firmly.

    Luo Yunyangughed heartily. ¡°I love how you never want to take credit for your kind deeds, Brother Yunsheng. Alright, I will keep this matter in my heart. Now, I have something to ask you, Brother Yunsheng. Where does that Great Sky Heavenly Venerate dwell?¡±

    Mo Yunsheng froze. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would ask him such a question. Mo Yunsheng, who was already pissed that Luo Yunyang had drawn so much hatred towards him, couldn¡¯t help but say in a mocking tone, ¡°Brother Luo wishes to seek out the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and take revenge? The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate is situated on the Great Sky Mountain just 100,000 miles away.¡±

    Mo Yunsheng wanted to add ¡®hurry up if you are heading there¡¯, but Luo Yunyang had already patted his sleeves and replied, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Brother Mo.¡±

    As he spoke, his consciousness invoked power from the Heavenly Venerate True Body to search for the location of the Great Sky Mountain. Then, he made a gesture toward Yin Feihuan and the two of them vanished into the void.

    ¡°Brother, he isn¡¯t really heading to the Great Sky Mountain to cause trouble, right? I heard that there are many strong powerhouses there!¡± Mo Yunying quickly reached her brother¡¯s side.

    Mo Yunsheng shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell this fellow¡¯s intentions. However... he shouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    On the Great Sky Mountain, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate sat stewing with anger in his own pce hall. The earlier fight had been a massive blow to his reputation.

    He feared that, in the future, he was going to be aughing stock.

    Luo Yunyang was a member of the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s young generation. He definitely had to be spared!

    He pondered why his own speed had fallen, as well as how he should take revenge. Suddenly, an ominous sensation appeared in his mind.

    Just as the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate rushed out of his dwelling, he saw a figure speeding towards him and unleashing a cleave at his pce.

    This cleave contained a might capable of splitting the sky and earth.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate would have been able to stop it if that person hadn¡¯t unleashed his attack yet. However, he didn¡¯t have enough time to react with a countermeasure.

    ck de-light ked as the Great Sky Mountain was cut in half. A huge crevice appeared in the Great Sky Paradise.

    Then, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate saw who the attacker was. He hadn¡¯t expected that this fellow would actually call on him that quickly.

    How dare he!

 Chapter 691 - Heavenly Venerate Yunyang

    <h4>Chapter 691: Heavenly Venerate Yunyang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What sort of ce was the Great Sky Paradise? It was the foundation of the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. Although he was a Heavenly Venerate, many things relied on the Great Sky Paradise.

    Disciple training and medicine production couldn¡¯t be done away from the Great Sky Paradise. Although Heavenly Venerates were powerful, they too faced all sorts of threats, especially from Heavenly Tribtion. If a Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t able to survive one, their many years of cultivation would go down the drain as they turned to dust.

    To survive through Heavenly Tribtion, a huge amount of resources were needed on top of raising one¡¯s cultivation base. The Great Sky Paradise was a foundation that provided him with the most resources.

    Now, this foundation had been destroyed with one de strike. The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate practically felt his heart shattering. He pointed at Luo Yunyang and bellowed furiously, ¡°Bastard, you are asking to die!¡±

    As he bellowed furiously, a long sword appeared in the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s hand. This time, he really wanted to go all out.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s cultivation base would definitely surpass Luo Yunyang¡¯s current Heavenly Venerate. However, after the attribute regtor¡¯s speed adjustment, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate would only be a punching bag.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you and I are mortal enemies!¡± the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate roared maniacally after his head was decapitated again.

    However, as the wounds on his body increased, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate calmed himself down. He hadn¡¯t be a Heavenly Venerate by being a hot-headed fool.

    Under the current circumstances, he knew that there wasn¡¯t really any point in continuing to get tangled up here. Thus, after his body was kicked backward, he shouted angrily, ¡°Stop!¡±

    During a fight, saying the word ¡°stop¡± was basically akin to admitting defeat. Although the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat to Luo Yunyang, he knew that he had no choice under the circumstances.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. He kept raining various moves of the Divine Martial Technique on the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was bing more and more miserable by the minute. Towards the end, his Heavenly Venerate body, which had just congealed in the sky, encountered a problem.

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate howled and no longer tried to counterattack. With a wave of his sleeves, he wrapped up the majority of the disciples from the Great Sky Paradise and shot off into the horizon like a streak of lightning.

    He had fled!

    This fight¡¯s oue had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Meanwhile, more and more top-notch consciousnesses fell onto that Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang could sense these consciousnesses checking his Heavenly Venerate True Body out. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was somewhat worried deep down.

    After all, these consciousnesses were really powerful. Luo Yunyang could sense that they were so powerful that the moment one of these people made a move, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance of making a countery.

    Fortunately, these glimmers of consciousness vanishedpletely after a short while. The hardships that Luo Yunyang had anticipated didn¡¯t appear.

    This allowed Luo Yunyang to heave a huge sigh of relief. The miraculousness of the attribute regtor had made the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate suffer a huge loss.

    However, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was a Heavenly Venerate that had only gone through Heavenly Tribtion twice. The difference between him and a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was still too great.

    Although the attribute regtor was very powerful, if all his attributes added up wouldn¡¯t evenpare to a single attribute of another person, then there simply wouldn¡¯t be any way topete.

    Luo Yunyang could guess why those peak Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t make any moves. His own Heavenly Venerate might be worth a great deal in the eyes of any martialists below the Heavenly Venerate, but it was basically a problem that could be solved in a jiffy by those top Heavenly Venerate characters.

    Countless people were fleeing in disarray toward the Great Sky Paradise, including some Sky Celestial-Grade individuals.

    Although the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had brought along a bunch of people when he had escaped, there were still quite a lot of people he hadn¡¯t been able to carry with him.

    Now, these Sky Celestial-Grades were caught in the crossfire. As long as Luo Yunyang wanted to, he could immediately ughter them.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very interested in these people. As he was about to take a look at what had been left behind in the Great Sky Paradise, he suddenly felt an aura belonging to a Heavenly Venerate approaching him.

    This was a first-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Although Luo Yunyang had already defeated the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, who was a second-level Heavenly Venerate, he still remained extremely vignt.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate!

    The person who came looked like an old man in his fifties. He had a friendly look in his eyes and he smiled when he saw Luo Yunyang. ¡°Brother Luo, I havee here on someone¡¯s request to discuss an issue with you.¡±

    Every person beneath the Heavenly Venerate was considered an ant. Getting a Heavenly Venerate to call an ant Brother was basically impossible.

    However, this old man had actually addressed Luo Yunyang as Brother Luo. This meant that this Heavenly Venerate believed that Luo Yunyang was on equal standing with him.

    Although Luo Yunyang was confident that he could defeat this Heavenly Venerate, he wasn¡¯t going to casually attack him. After all, he had no issue with this person.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang. May I know how I should address you, Brother?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s courtesy brought a smile to the man¡¯s face. ¡°I am Light Ray from the Light Ray Paradise, which is 100,000 miles away from here.¡±

    Light Ray Heavenly Venerate? Luo Yunyang really hadn¡¯t heard this name before. Instead of beating around the bush with this Heavenly Venerate, he said with a chuckle, ¡°I wonder what Brother Light Ray hase here for?¡±

    ¡°The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and I can be considered neighbors. Great Sky is someone who likes to take advantage of others. However, he isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate chuckled before he continued. ¡°He wanted to gain some advantages from Brother Luo, yet he never expected to suffer a great loss. I wonder if Brother Luo could drop this matter for my sake?¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate with a straight face. ¡°The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate can attack me as he wishes and stop me at will. Could I, Luo Yunyang, be easy to bully after all?¡±

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, this was a very good exnation. When the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had made his move, he hadn¡¯t known that Luo Yunyang could use the Heavenly Venerate True Body and hurt him.

    Now, he was suing for peace because Luo Yunyang had greatly hurt the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. He believed that Luo Yunyang understood this logic.

    ¡°Brother Luo, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate is very sincere. Isn¡¯t it better to squash enmity than keep it alive? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Besides, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate also has many friends.¡±

    These words contained a slight threat.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and said coldly, ¡°Does that mean that you are also included amongst the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s friends?¡±

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate sensed a clear threat in Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze. Although this threatening sensation made him feel very ufortable, he suppressed his difort after recalling the destruction of the Great Sky Paradise, as well as how miserable the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate looked.

    ¡°Brother Luo, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and I are just ordinary friends. I wouldn¡¯t get involved in the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was even more sure of this notion when he saw the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate disassociating himself. Heavenly Venerates rarely made moves on other Heavenly Venerates, the main reason being that Heavenly Venerates were very difficult to kill when they reached this level.

    The moment they failed to kill their opponent, they would be on the receiving end of incessant threats from a simr Heavenly Venerate being. Thus, it was best to hold fewer grudges and harbor less animosity.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Since the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate hase this time, I can¡¯t not show him any respect. How about this? As long as the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate doesn¡¯t provoke me anymore, I will drop this matter.¡± Luo Yunyang pointed towards the Great Sky Paradise. ¡°From this day onwards, this Paradise will be my cultivation ground!¡±

    At first, the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate thought that this youngster really knew how to speak. However, he exhaled sharply upon hearing Luo Yunyang casually say that he was going to take this paradise for himself.

    This was him letting the matter go. If he was unwilling to let the matter go, perhaps he would want to turn the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate to dust?

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate and the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had rather considerable friendly rtions. However, he still decided not to say too much about this situation.

    After all, he shouldn¡¯t offend Luo Yunyang, who was someone even the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t deal with.

    ¡°I will mention Brother Luo¡¯s conditions to the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Actually, as the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate was speaking, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate were sitting opposite each other in a space filled with dense Qi.

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate had a faintly illusory feel about him.

    It was the Light Ray Heavenly Venerate¡¯s clone that was currently speaking with the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. As he listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions, the seated Great Sky Heavenly Venerate stood up and barked fiercely, ¡°This youngster doesn¡¯t know how the world works! He really thinks that I am afraid of him. I just...¡±

    In the end, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say. The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate said calmly, ¡°Old friend, you were kicked to the ground this time. You have to admit it when you fall. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate snorted. ¡°He damaged my Great Sky Paradise. I can also break the Donghua Ancient Sect apart.¡±

    ¡°I believe that you would be able to do it, but have you thought about it? If you did, not a single one of your subordinates would remain.¡±

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate then said softly, ¡°All this isn¡¯t considered important. Can you let him continue haunting and trying to kill you?¡±

    These words were like a stab in the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t beat Luo Yunyang. If Luo Yunyang kept chasing him, then the one suffering would still be him.

    ¡°The Great Sky Paradise is the foundation I spent many years building up. What would I do if I just gave it to him like this?¡± the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate said bitterly after hesitating a little.

    The Light Ray Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t utter a word. Although he had some ideas, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say them out loud. He believed that the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯tpletely out of ideas either.

    ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Later, I¡¯ll...¡± The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate pped his thigh. ¡°I will let the Great Sky Paradise go! One day, I will take it back!¡±

 Chapter 692 - Nine-Layer Paradise, Heavenly Venerate Decree

    <h4>Chapter 692: Nine-Layer Paradise, Heavenly Venerate Decree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Sky Paradise became Yunyang Paradise. The change happened so fast that it caught many people off guard.

    However, this was ordinary for powerhouses of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Land. The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had tried to gain an unfair advantage and failed. Thus, losing to Luo Yunyang¡¯s strange Heavenly Venerate True Body and paying such a price was very normal.

    As he stood in the central point of what was now Yunyang Paradise, Luo Yunyang quietly watched the slowly-folding fault lines delightedly.

    Yunyang Paradise didn¡¯t look too big from the outside. However, although it was just a mountain, upon stepping in, one would discover that the mountain was just a shield and there was much more inside.

    Inside this mountain was a total of nine levels of space. Each level of space was filled with boundless vitality.

    The middle space especially had a natural protective formation that made it difficult for those with a cultivation base lower than Heavenly Venerate to enter. In addition, a pir of light that seemed to contain an immense might linked the entire universe together.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been a Heavenly Venerate during his 10 reincarnation cycles, he had never found a paradise that contained boundless vital energy and wonder before.

    If a Da Alliance martialist could cultivate in the firstyer of space for a day, it would be akin to cultivating an entire month in the Da Alliance. One could imagine how much greater the central spot of this paradise would be.

    However, what Luo Yunyang had set his heart on the most was that light pir linking the sky to the earth. Martialists beneath the Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense this light pir.

    Upon seeing this pir, Luo Yunyang thought of controlling it. However, as his consciousness came into contact with the light pir, Luo Yunyang quickly gave up on these thoughts.

    His cultivation base was far from being able to control this light pir. He believed that this light pir was probably one of the few that supported the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    If the light pir in the central point of this paradise was the one that supported the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, then what was the core of this paradise and what was the central point of the six great earths?

    On the edges of this pir was a small purple tree that was emanating a faint glow. On this small purple tree, six fruits that looked like purple stars flickered continuously.

    Besides the dense vital energy within these six fruits, there were also lots of Origin Source Law fragments within them.

    Although these fragments were notplete, through the fruits that were cultivated, Luo Yunyang could see purple dragons roaring and a red sun shining. He could see...

    After sitting down in a lotus position, Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment and let out the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that had been hidden within his internal universe.

    Although the consciousness of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was also Luo Yunyang¡¯s, within its bodyy some of the instincts of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast threw its head back and roared. Heaven and earth trembled continuously in the face of this massive roar.

    It was an ecstatic roar. After roaring, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast quickly ran to the side of the light pir in the central point of the paradise andy down.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast currently had a Gxy 2-Grade cultivation base. After the return of the Heavenly Venerate True Body, this cultivation base wouldn¡¯t have too many uses for Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew very well that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and his body were his personal foundations. Although the Heavenly Venerate True Body was extraordinary, its potential had already maxed-out when he had been in the Tianyunshen Void.

    Continuing to make breakthroughs had be extremely difficult for it.

    While ncing at the Heavenly Venerate True Body, Luo Yunyang pondered rapidly. Right now, his greatest desire was actually to return to the Divine Union.

    However, his time forpleting the task wasn¡¯t up yet, and he had yet to obtain the objects required for this task. Besides, he had no way of returning.

    ording to the information Luo Yunyang received, the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew would fall on a ce called Origin Purple Cliff within the Mysterious Sky Great Land every 10 years.

    In the past, whenever the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew had been obtained by someone, it had been used right away. Therefore, finding it was very difficult.

    Based on thest time the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew had appeared, Luo Yunyang estimated that he would still have to wait about eight years.

    For martialists like Luo Yunyang, eight years was basically a snap of one¡¯s fingers. However, using these eight years to cultivate was too much of a waste.

    He now possessed a Heavenly Venerate status and could easily gain countless amounts of resources. By using these umted resources, he could definitely make his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and his own body experience massive progress.

    As he considered the circumstances of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang had a thought: He could bring all the humans of the Divine Union over here.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was inwardly reflecting on this, hismunication seal lit up. In the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang felt that cultivation exceeded the cultivation in the Divine Union by far.

    However, in terms ofmunication, they were way behind the Divine Union, which could produce a virtual realm.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate!¡± Yin Feihuan¡¯s voice was heard through themunication device. She spoke in a deferential tone. ¡°A few Sky Celestial subordinates of the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate wish to meet you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really interested in meeting the Sky Celestials that had been left behind by the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate. However, as he thought about the items he still needed for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to evolve, he replied at once, ¡°Let them wait in the great hall.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t walk out in his main body. Instead, he used the Bloody Seas Clone produced by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to stride slowly into the ninth-level space of this paradise.

    The pce, which had been left behind by the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, was made from Sacred Sky Jade and gave off a very luxurious vibe. Countless array formations were also inscribed into this pce, so it could be considered an ultimate treasure for both offense and defense.

    When Luo Yunyang walked into the pce, the lower part of the pce was already full of people. Yin Feihuan was standing in the center of this crowd.

    Yin Feihuan, who had seen this clone of Luo Yunyang¡¯s before, knelt down at once. ¡°My respects, Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    These Sky Celestial entities, who somewhat understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation, knew that his cultivation base was only at the Sky Celestial Grade.

    However, they didn¡¯t look down on Luo Yunyang. After all, they had seen Luo Yunyang¡¯s fight with the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    Perhaps because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, these people were being even more respectful than they would have been before an actual Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Our respects, Heavenly Venerate.¡± When a few Sky Celestials took the lead, over 100 Earth Celestials greeted Luo Yunyang, their voices reverberating all around.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for all these formalities. Yin Feihuan will handle any issues you have in the future. Just reporting to her will do.¡±

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s cultivation was inferior to the majority of the people present. However, when Luo Yunyang said this, they didn¡¯t dare object. They all replied, ¡°Your subordinates shallply.¡±

    ¡°I need some materials. Help me search for them.¡± This time, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide anything. The items he needed were immediately disyed in the air.

    These Sky Celestials, who had been subordinates of the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, stared at the list of items and made a mental check of their own treasuries.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Yunyang hadn¡¯t mentioned what he would be using in exchange, they were hoping that they would be able to find one or two items. As long as they could produce these objects and get on Heavenly Venerate Yunyang¡¯s good side, their families and fellow disciples wouldn¡¯t have to live in fear.

    ¡°Your subordinate has two pieces of Tri-Source Deste Wood and is willing to offer it all to you, Heavenly Venerate. Please ept it!¡± a Sky Celestial with skinny facial features said excitedly when he saw this object on the list.

    After this Sky Celestial took the lead, other Sky Celestials quickly reported the items they had. In no time, only two items remained out of the list of things the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast needed to advance to the Celestial Domain Grade.

    ¡°Does really no one have any Absolute Light Water?¡± Luo Yunyang frowned as he watched those Sky Celestials.

    Although he knew that these items weren¡¯t easy to obtain, he felt a little bit displeased that only two items were missing.

    ¡°I heard that the Cangyuan Sect has Absolute Light Water. I would be willing to visit the Cangyuan Sect and ask them to offer up a liter of Absolute Light Water as tribute!¡± said the Sky Celestial that had taken the lead previously.

    Conveying the decree of a Heavenly Venerate would bring about benefits most of the time. Furthermore, this was Luo Yunyang¡¯s first decree.

    Should he issue a decree to get this sect to offer the item up as tribute? Luo Yunyang had originally wanted to exchange something for the Cangyuan Sect¡¯s item. However, now that he had heard the words of this Sky Celestial, he casually replied, ¡°Since you have so much confidence, I shall leave this matter in your hands.¡±

    ¡°I will obey,¡± that Sky Celestial said delightedly.

    The other Sky Celestials were all very jealous when they saw this. Among them was a rather formidable Sky Celestial-Grade martialist who spoke. ¡°Heavenly Venerate, although I have never heard of the Five-Fire Heart Sphere, perhaps the Mysterious Sky Auction House might have this item considering how big it is.¡±

    ¡°I am willing to pay a visit on behalf of the Heavenly Venerate and ry your decree to get them to prepare the item within three months.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had been a Heavenly Venerate in the Tianyunshen Void, he hadn¡¯t needed all those treasures. Besides some records, he hadn¡¯t been able to bring any other items away.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t issued any Heavenly Venerate decrees at the time.

    However, upon hearing these Sky Celestials volunteer, Luo Yunyang felt that they had probably undertaken a task like this for the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate many times. Although this might feel somewhat overbearing, other Heavenly Venerates did it, so why couldn¡¯t Luo Yunyang do the same?

    ¡°Alright, the two of you will represent me and carry this out.¡±

    The two Sky Celestials grunted their acknowledgment and left the pce quickly. This was a rare chance for them to show their worth.

    As long as they performed well, they would get in the good books of this Heavenly Venerate that now controlled their fates and naturally gain many benefits.

    Yin Feihuan and the other Sky Celestials didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision. Besides Yin Feihuan, everyone else watched the two leaving Sky Celestials with a jealous expression.

 Chapter 693 - The Mysterious Underworld Race Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Mysterious Underworld Race Reappears</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Ten dayster, the two Sky Celestials sent out by Luo Yunyang returned to Yunyang Paradise with the two items in tow.

    The two men did not return alone. Behind them were envoys from the Cangyuan Sect and the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall.

    The two envoys, who were Celestial Thearches, greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully after congratting him on receiving Yunyang Paradise.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care much about their congrattions. He hastily took the Five-Fire Heart Sphere and returned to the ninth level of his Paradise.

    Thanks to the umtion of various materials, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast stopped devouring the normal materials that had piled up like a small hill instinctively and decided to stare at the Five-Fire Heart Sphere Luo Yunyang had taken out of his storage bracelet.

    After roaring out loud, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast hurriedly swallowed the rare treasure into its belly.

    When it devoured it, Luo Yunyang felt a power that felt like a volcanic eruption madly burning in the belly of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a Heavenly Venerate consciousness and had even found his Heavenly Venerate True Body, he still felt an unprecedented fear when he saw the raging me burning.

    He had never seen this me before. It was greyish-white in color and when it enveloped the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he felt his consciousness within the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast fall into a deep slumber.

    Although he knew that it was necessary for these divine items to aid the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in advancing its cultivation base, Luo Yunyang still felt that he had to be careful.

    After all, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was too important to him.

    The burning urring inside the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast wouldst three years before it could bepletely extinguished. Before the me was extinguished, Luo Yunyang would have to stop everything pertaining to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    A year passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Yunyang was meditating in the eighth-level pce hall of his Paradise. Although the spirit energy in the Paradise wasn¡¯t as useful to him as before, he still continued to conjure the Celestial Domain in his body to absorb the energy.

    ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerate!¡± Yin Feihuan entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation hall and greeted him respectfully.

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s cultivation had not improved greatly during the past year, but her attitude when it came to handling matters had gone through a huge improvement.

    Luo Yunyang lifted his hand and gently helped Yin Feihuan to her feet before asking, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate, the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall just sent an invitation. Their auction, which happens once in every millennium, is about to begin. This is for you.¡±

    An invitation from the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall?

    Luo Yunyang eyes lit up when he scanned the invitation. Although there weren¡¯t many useful items for the Heavenly Venerate True Body at the auction, Luo Yunyang¡¯s own cultivation had not yet attained the Heavenly Venerate. Furthermore, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was a greedy beast. Due to the rate at which it was devouring precious materials, Luo Yunyang was constantly finding it hard to make ends meet.

    He was also going to enhance and strengthen the Da Alliance and the Human Tribe of the Divine Union when he returned.

    All these things required a great number of resources.

    Even though he possessed this Paradise, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate had still taken away most of the good stuff in it before leaving.

    ¡°I will attend the auction and have a look then.¡± After making his decision, Luo Yunyang stood up from his jade tform and disappeared into the void.

    Heavenly Venerates could cross the void.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang arrived in a huge city situated high up in the clouds. A purple-gold wall gave off a rather simple, unadorned vibe.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to enter the huge city with a step. However, the defensive array formation of the city had sealed the void. There was only one way to enter, and that was to smash the defensive formation array.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to act arrogantly, even though he had the abilities of a Heavenly Venerate. Hence, he simply strolled towards the gate.

    Neb-Grade warriors d in purple armor stood like metal towers on both sides of the gate. Although they looked immovable, the dense pressuring aura they exuded still made it hard for ordinary martialists to breathe.

    Someone was getting ready to stop Luo Yunyang as he approached. However, the middle-aged martialist, who looked like he was the person in charge, knelt on the ground and greeted him respectfully when he saw Luo Yunyang strolling towards him.

    ¡°Wee, Yunyang Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the middle-aged martialist and asked, ¡°You recognized me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too inferior to sense such things. It is the soul of the divine city that told me that you¡¯ve arrived,¡± the middle-aged martialist, who did not dare to lie, replied respectfully.

    The soul of the divine city? Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention shifted towards the walls of the divine city. Instantly, he felt the happiness of the soul of the divine city when he looked at it.

    Luo Yunyang nodded gently and continued strolling into the divine city.

    The divine city was massive. It would take ordinary martialists a very long time to cross the entire city.

    A voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear as he was walking towards the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall. ¡°Brother Yunyang, we¡¯re having some drinks by Guiyan Lake. Do you want to join us?¡±

    The voice was extremely peaceful. However, when Luo Yunyang heard it, he felt a sense of awe.

    Although he wasn¡¯t using his Heavenly Venerate True Body, upon hearing this voice, he came to the conclusion that the person who had spoken to him must have a cultivation base greater than his!

    Luo Yunyang, who did not know where Guiyan Lake was, followed the voice and arrived almost instantly beside theke.

    Or rather, he arrived before a huge building that was suspended above the shore of Guiyan Lake.

    Luo Yunyang saw a familiar figure outside the huge building. The female figure was surrounded by arge group of people who looked like they were fans of hers.

    The figure hesitated a moment before greeting him respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Luo Yunyang and Long Xinyue weren¡¯t considered friends. On the contrary, the two of them had fought before. Hence, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t particrly happy when he heard Long Xinyue¡¯s greeting.

    However, it was very normal for Long Xinyue to pay her respects to Luo Yunyang given his current cultivation base.

    ¡°Skip the formalities!¡± Luo Yunyang gently tapped Long Xinyue¡¯s head and strolled into the huge building.

    Long Xinyue was surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s skyrocketing status progression. As he walked past her and into the huge building, a man standing beside Long Xinyue sneered, ¡°What is there to be proud of? Does he really think that he became a Heavenly Venerate simply by relying on an object?¡±

    The man, who sounded unhappy with Luo Yunyang, was beating around the bush to please Long Xinyue.

    In his opinion, Long Xinyue must have hated Luo Yunyang to the core ever since her defeat whilepeting for the Heavenly Venerate True Body. Thus, his attitude would surely irritate her.

    He was too busy feeling proud of himself to expect that Long Xinyue would send a p across his face and chide him. ¡°Is a Heavenly Venerate someone you can belittle? Scram!¡±

    Long Xinyue¡¯s p made the man¡¯s face turn scarlet. Although he was fuming with anger, he knew that it was practically impossible for him to take revenge.

    Long Xinyue simply paid no further attention to him. Instead, she looked at the huge building as if she was longing for something.

    When Luo Yunyang walked up to the huge building, he saw more than a dozen martialists sitting in the middle of the huge hall. Despite the many people present, the huge hall still felt somewhat cold and silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m Muyuan, Brother Yunyang. Please have a seat here.¡± An old man in white robes greeted Luo Yunyang when he saw him.

    Many people shifted their attention to Luo Yunyang as the old man greeted him. There were various expressions on their faces, some curious and some unfriendly. However, most of them looked disdainful.

    Utterly disdainful.

    Luo Yunyang knew the reason for the stares he was receiving. However, he wouldn¡¯t start a feud with those Heavenly Venerates just because of something insignificant.

    Hence, he simply smiled at Muyan before casually sitting down. After taking a seat himself, Muyan began to address the group of people. ¡°This time, I encountered a race while visiting the east void. I wonder if any of you have seen it before.¡±

    Muyan Heavenly Venerate waved his sleeves as he spoke and several figures appeared in front of Luo Yunyang and the others. Luo Yunyang¡¯s face stiffened when he saw these figures.

    He was very familiar with them. Suddenly, his blood started to surge uncontrobly.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race! He had actually encountered the Mysterious Underworld Race in the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering why the Mysterious Underworld Race would appear here, the Mysterious Underworld beings started to point towards him and shout at Luo Yunyang and the group of people.

    Although Luo Yunyang had had plenty of contact with them in the past, he had not learned theirnguage. However, now that he had attained the Heavenly Venerate level, he instantly knew what those people were talking about.

    ¡°You bugs need to surrender now. The great Mysterious Underworld Race is on the move. We¡¯ll reach your ce very soon.¡±

    ¡°Surrender now and we¡¯ll spare your lives. Otherwise, all of you will die without a proper burial!¡± The taller figure, who was speaking in an overbearing tone, acted like he was themander and screamed at Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the Mysterious Underworld being wasn¡¯t lying as he sent a trace of his consciousness towards the being.

    He wanted to know what was going on by scanning the Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s head.

    However, when his consciousness shrouded the Mysterious Underworld being, Luo Yunyang felt that being start to crumble!

    The being¡¯s body shattered as Luo Yunyang prepared to retract his consciousness!

 Chapter 694 - Dark Clouds Looming

    <h4>Chapter 694: Dark Clouds Looming</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s body crumbled rapidly and vanished in the blink of an eye.

    It would be impossible for Luo Yunyang to stop it even if he wanted to.

    Weird gazes fell on Luo Yunyang, including disdainful looks and gloating and hostile stares.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t care less about those people. He shifted his attention to Muyuan Heavenly Venerate.

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate smiled gently at Luo Yunyang and consoled him. ¡°Brother Yunyang, please ignore what just happened. The Mysterious Underworld beings are formed by the gathering of various destructive energies. Even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate might not be able to prevent them from self-imploding, so neither can we.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve interrogated hundreds of Mysterious Underworld beings to discover their origin. Unfortunately, all of them shattered almost instantly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really concerned about this issue. However, he had a better opinion of Muyuan Heavenly Venerate after listening to him.

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate shifted his attention back to the crowd. His tone instantly became much more serious. ¡°Everyone, although we know very little based on what the Mysterious Underworld being said, I have a feeling that they will be a thorn in our side eventually. Therefore, we better prepare for this early.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate¡¯s words caused whispers to erupt from the crowd of Heavenly Venerates present. Most of them did not agree with what Muyuan Heavenly Venerate had said.

    ¡°Ha ha... Brother Muyuan, this is just a groundless fear. In my opinion, you should be more like me and stay positive,¡± said a towering Heavenly Venerate with four eyes. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t determine his race based on his physical body, but his cultivation base was at least at the third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The towering man had spoken rather bluntly, causing Muyuan Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expression to turn sour immediately. Just as Muyuan was about to say something, someone interrupted them. ¡°What is there to worry about? This is a puny Mysterious Underworld Race. Our Mysterious Sky Cosmos is right in the middle of the boundless gxy!¡±

    ¡°There are ninth-level Heavenly Venerates at the helm, and great Heavenly Venerates dominate in every direction. Even...¡± The Heavenly Venerate did not continue. However, his point had been clearly made.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with those people at the helm! Let¡¯s not talk about them attacking us, shall we? If they dared to even appear, we¡¯d just kick their asses like Muyuan Heavenly Venerate did.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, we might even snatch some of their territories. We¡¯ll then have a new ce to house some ves.¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate who spoke was in high spirits. What he said immediately gained many people¡¯s approval. Someone even stood up and said, ¡°Chenshui Heavenly Venerate is right. Why should we be afraid of the Mysterious Underworld Race? As long as Brother Muyuan can locate their nest, I¡¯ll head down with him and invade it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Brother Muyuan might be afraid to do so, but I¡¯ll follow you there.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate¡¯s suggestion was tossed aside when these few sentences were uttered. Even though Muyuan Heavenly Venerate was ufortable with this situation, there was nothing he could do.

    Just as he was about to start a dispute with the others, Chenshui Heavenly Venerate interrupted again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall managed to obtain some goodies. I sincerely hope that everyone will go easy on me!¡±

    This topic attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention. No one spoke any further about the issue with the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The gathering on Guiyan Housested 10 hours, and Luo Yunyang spent the majority of this time listening. However, as the crowd was getting ready to leave, he felt a sudden intense animositying from Chenshui Heavenly Venerate.

    It was the first time that Luo Yunyang had met Chenshui Heavenly Venerate. The two of them had never had a prior feud. Hence, Luo Yunyang felt very puzzled as to why Chenshui Heavenly Venerate would act in this manner.

    When he stared back at Chenshui Heavenly Venerate, he realized that Chenshui Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expression had turned into a smile again. He was even nodding at him in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, there¡¯s still some time before the auction begins. Shall we find a ce to sit down and have a chat?¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate asked Luo Yunyang mentally after exiting Guiyan House.

    Luo Yunyang was still willing to befriend Muyuan Heavenly Venerate. Hence, he agreed with a smile. ¡°I sincerely ept your invitation then.¡±

    The two of them arrived quickly at a small jade house. Some of the guards immediately bowed when they saw them.

    ¡°These are my disciples. Brother Luo, please take care of them if you see them in the future.¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate pointed at the guards while he spoke.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°When we were at Guiyan House, I sensed your deep hatred for the Mysterious Underworld Race. It wasn¡¯t showing on the surface, but I could sense that it came from the bottom of your heart.¡± Muyuan Heavenly Veneratemented after undoing the seals of the jade house.

    Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment before admitting, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a surging rage when I saw the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    His reply was rather skimpy, yet Muyuan Heavenly Venerate did not mind at all. On the contrary, he actually agreed. ¡°Me too. I do not know why, but I had a simr sentiment when I saw them as well.¡±

    While Luo Yunyang and Muyuan Heavenly Venerate were conversing in the jade house, Chenshui Heavenly Venerate was fusing a trace of consciousness into his internal universe.

    ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± Heavenly Venerate Chensui, who was revered by many, was actually bowing respectfully before a man in ck clothing.

    The man in the ck clothes looked rather simr in appearance to Chenshui Heavenly Venerate. They probably belonged to the same race. However, everyone in the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos knew that Chenshui Heavenly Venerate was the number one martialist of his race.

    The man¡¯s origin had to be incredible for Chenshui Heavenly Venerate to greet him respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man snorted. He showed no intention of letting Chenshui Heavenly Venerate recover.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve located the whereabouts of the ninth squad. They¡¯re in Muyuan¡¯s hands. From the looks of it, it seems like Muyuan Heavenly Venerate did not manage to discover anything from it.¡±

    The calm-looking man suddenly exploded into a surging ck light, causing visible cracks to appear on Chenshui Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body as a result of the immense pressure.

    Chenshui Heavenly Venerate knelt on the ground immediately as his body shivered in intense fear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t spare them if they spoil my n!¡± The ck light dissipated shortly and the atmosphere returned to its calming state again. However, the man had turned into a Mysterious Underworld Being.

    Chenshui Heavenly Venerate hastily wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead before speaking softly. ¡°They chose to implode, but Muyuan seemed like he was starting to get wary.¡±

    The man thought momentarily beforementing, ¡°Muyuan cannot exist any further!¡±

    A Heavenly Venerate was a dominating figure in the Mysterious Great Sky Land. It would be an uphill task even for another Heavenly Venerate to kill one.

    However, the man actually intended to murder Muyuan Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°My lord, Muyuan Heavenly Venerate mainly cultivates a wood-based origin source. He even had a Supreme Spirit Root supporting his internal universe. It would be extremely hard to kill him!¡± Chenshui Heavenly Veneratemented.

    ¡°This is not your problem. Someone else will handle it,¡± the man replied coldly.

    Chenshui Heavenly Venerate finally calmed down. However, there was a hint of fear in his heart.

    How much power did this Mysterious Underworld Being possess? Would he never be able to escape his clutch?

    ¡°Apart from Muyuan, is there anyone else who¡¯s beginning to have suspicions?¡± The same nightmarish voice spoke once again in Chenshui Heavenly Venerate¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one more person. This person¡¯s name is Luo Yunyang, and he is from the Donghua Ancient Sect. I heard that he is the reincarnated Ancestral Master of his sect. I felt extremely ufortable when I saw him. Actually, I sensed that I would have felt much better by killing him!¡±

    Chenshui Heavenly Venerate proceeded to disy Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance while he spoke. The man was surprised. ¡°Human Tribe... A pureblood member of the Human Tribe. I never thought that I would encounter someone from the Human Tribe here. Seems like he must be a survivor of the previous great war.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you must be extra careful when you see him in the future. You must never allow him to discover our identity.¡± The man continued instructing him. ¡°Do not inadvertently alert him. I want to know how many more of his kind are still alive.¡±

    Disappointment welled in Chenshui Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart. It was obvious that the man wanted to deal with Luo Yunyang, as he had called Luo Yunyang a survivor of the previous war.

    Hence, even though Chenshui Heavenly Venerate was disappointed, he had no choice but to agree.

    After their long conversation, Luo Yunyang realized that Muyuan Heavenly Venerate was a person worth befriending. After discussing the matters pertaining to the Mysterious Underworld Race, they went on to talk about issues regarding the Mysterious Sky Great Land. The two of them had an enjoyable conversation.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, you must continue your cultivation. Do not ck off even when you get such great opportunities. While it¡¯s important for your original self to attain the Heavenly Venerate level, it¡¯s even more important for you to develop a solid foundation.¡±

    ¡°If you be a Heavenly Venerate with a weak foundation, it will be extremely hard for you to progress onward to higher levels.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded in gratitude. Then, both of them got into Muyuan Heavenly Venerate¡¯s ride and headed towards the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall.

    The auction was about to begin when they entered the hall. Their seats were located in a patch of space fragment that was thousands of meters wide.

    This space fragment was full of vital energy, pavilions floated everywhere, and all the female servants assigned to wait on the guests were exceptionally gorgeous.

    When the sound of the bell was heard, the auction officially began.

 Chapter 695 - The Heavenly Venerate Auction Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Heavenly Venerate Auction Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Although the host of an auction hall usually had the gift of the gab, they were not particrly exceptional when it came to their own cultivation base.

    However, the host in the Mysterious Great Sky Auction Hall was actually a Heavenly Venerate who had endured five levels of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Heavenly Venerates were individuals worshipped by many people, yet a Heavenly Venerate was actually hosting an auction.

    ¡°This is Xuandu Heavenly Venerate. He is well-known for his exceptional cultivation and ruthlessness. Yunyang, you must be careful if you meet him in the future.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate looked rather serious when he saw the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate on the auction podium.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in acknowledgment. Although he did not know what had happened between Muyuan Heavenly Venerate and Xuandu Heavenly Venerate, after checking out Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attributes by using his attribute regtor, he reached the conclusion that he should not start a feud with Xuandu Heavenly Venerate unnecessarily in the future.

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attributes were many times greater than all the attributes in his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor would be of little use against Xuandu Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be hosting today¡¯s auction. Please do not disappoint me.¡±

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice was somewhat raspy, yet it was also concise and threatening.

    Luo Yunyang felt that Xuandu Heavenly Venerate was in factpelling the attendees to do as he said.

    The space was so massive that Luo Yunyang could not see everything that was happening around him. However, he also realized that nothing would go wrong during the auction.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Sword. Divine Weapon of ninth-level Heavenly Venerate Dragon Scale. There are some ws about it, but it¡¯s still a top-notch Divine Weapon without a doubt.¡± A sword appeared before the audience as Xuandu Heavenly Venerate spoke.

    Luo Yunyang could even stretch out his hand to grab hold of it.

    It was real. The sword was scarred from its previous battle, but it was definitely real! Muyuan Heavenly Veneratemented while Luo Yunyang was feeling amazed. ¡°The sword is real. This scene urred 10 days ago.¡±

    Recreating the scene that had urred 10 days ago was something only a Heavenly Venerate was capable of doing.

    Luo Yunyang was very interested in the sword. However, the thought of possessing it diminished instantly when he heard its price.

    One million Heavenly Venerate Stones!

    Heavenly Venerate Stones were stones created by Heavenly Venerates by condensing the purest form of energy within their internal universe for a year.

    The benefits of the stones were aplenty, and even Heavenly Venerates would sometimes need the stones to enhance the level of their internal universe.

    Because of their multiple uses, Heavenly Venerate Stones had gradually be the mostmon currency between Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang only had 300,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones at the moment. This was thergest amount he had obtained after scouring through his Paradise.

    The amount of Heavenly Venerate Stones the Donghua Ancient Sect possessed was pitifully less than 10.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, you must take note when you ce your bidter. ording to the unspoken rule of the Mysterious Sky Great Land, every first item bid made by a newly-promoted Heavenly Venerate will be uncontested. This is considered a gift to the newly-promoted Heavenly Venerate,¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate said in a serious tone after inspecting the Dragon Scale Sword carefully.

    Luo Yunyang could tell from Muyuan Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attitude that he didn¡¯t want that Dragon Scale Sword.

    ¡°I walk a different path than the Dragon Scale Heavenly Venerate. Obtaining the Dragon Scale Sword would be of no use to me.¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate sighed softly and added, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Although Muyuan Heavenly Venerate did not rify what he was talking about, Luo Yunyang knew that he was referring to the death of the Dragon Scale Heavenly Venerate.

    The Dragon Scale Heavenly Venerate, who had already passed the ninth-level Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, had died during the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion while undergoing advancement.

    ¡°I offer one and a half million Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡±

    ¡°Two million Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡±

    As bidding calls were heard, the price of the Dragon Scale Sword skyrocketed to 10 million Heavenly Venerate Stones. However, many people were still intrigued by it.

    ¡°Final call for the Dragon Scale Sword, 18 million Heavenly Venerate Stones. If there are no more bids, guest number 103 will walk away with it.¡±

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate sounded extremely calm, as if 18 million Heavenly Venerate Stones were nothing to him.

    18 million Heavenly Venerate Stones was a pretty crazy figure in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, so this was obviously a good start for the auction house.

    The item that followed was offered by Xuandu Heavenly Venerate again. However, it was very inferiorpared to the Dragon Scale Sword.

    After all, a battle-worn Heavenly Weapon used by a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was still superior to ordinary items.

    Luo Yunyang had been quietly watching the auction without making any moves. He was wondering whether to instruct the auction hall toe out with things that he wanted.

    The auction hall was cooperative, as they sent his items immediately. This was a way that the auction used to build friendly rtions with powerful people.

    ¡°Everyone, the item that ising up may not be very useful to Heavenly Venerates, but it is very beneficial to ordinary martialists.¡±

    ¡°Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier. Refined by grandmaster Heavenly Venerate Metal me. Although the highest cultivation base of the soldiers produced by this item is only intermediate Celestial Domain-Grade, this item is capable of producing up to a million such soldiers.¡±

    ¡°It is equivalent to a huge force that no one below a Heavenly Venerate canpete against.¡±

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice was still raspy. However, it seemed like he truly admired the Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier when he mentioned it.

    It was obvious that Xuandu Heavenly Venerate felt a lot of respect for Heavenly Venerate Metal me.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who Heavenly Venerate Metal me was, but he was very interested in the Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier.

    While his Heavenly Venerate True Body could wipe off an entire battalion of one million intermediate Celestial Domain-Grade soldiers within seconds, this was something the Human Tribe needed badly!

    The Human Tribe¡¯s status would skyrocket when he returned. Then, the Human Tribe would need something to maintain its prestigious reputation.

    ¡°100,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before cing his first bid.

    The lowest asking price at the auction was 50,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones. After taking advantage of the auction hall once, Luo Yunyang decided not to do it again. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to repeatedly take advantage of other people.

    Behind the massive auction hall, a middle-aged martialist shook his head gently and sighed when Luo Yunyang shouted his bid.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, do you think that the Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier was sold too cheaply?¡± a youngdy beside the man asked softly.

    ¡°No, it was too expensive.¡± The man shot a look at his disciple, looking rather disappointed.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t because of Luo Yunyang, but because of his own disciple.

    The youngdy had exceptional cultivation, but hermon sense was very poor. She didn¡¯t know that she had in fact suffered a loss already.

    ¡°Alright, so the Inexhaustible Mysterious Soldier will be...¡± Xuandu Heavenly Venerate nodded at Luo Yunyang as he was about to announce the winner.

    Before that could happen, someone yelled out, ¡°150,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡±

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate was stunned. Although there wasn¡¯t a written rule stating that a new Heavenly Venerate should be treated leniently, it was something Xuandu Heavenly Venerate firmly believed in.

    Xuandu Heavenly Venerate red angrily at the bidder, who looked like he was in his twenties and possessed a pair of eyes that seemed to contain endless gxies.

    It was Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate. The pride of the Sky Earth Sect. He was only a second-level Heavenly Venerate, but many people believed that he definitely had the ability to be the savior of his sect.

    ¡°I did not break any rules. He is not a Heavenly Venerate!¡± Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate, who could sense Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s death stare, said cheekily.

    That sentence was much more shocking than his attempt to outbid Luo Yunyang. Momentarily, whispers and discussions began to echo through the entire auction hall.

    While many people objected to the idea of allowing Luo Yunyang to join the Heavenly Venerates, none of them said so openly in front of such a huge crowd.

    However, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling had actually openly questioned Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity in front of everyone. This was a form of direct provocation.

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate. He understood that he couldn¡¯t back down from this provocation, as he would lose the reputation he had tirelessly gained.

    ¡°300,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± Luo Yunyang bid without hesitation, even though this was all he had.

    While Luo Yunyang was pondering what he should do next, Muyuan Heavenly Venerate suddenly spoke. ¡°I have five million Heavenly Venerate Stones with me. Take as much as you need to win the auction.¡±

    Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate, who was excited, did not cower. He immediately responded with a higher bid. After receiving support from Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang simrly pressed forward and increased the bid to one million Heavenly Venerate Stones.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate sneered as if he was celebrating causing Luo Yunyang to spend more than 10 times the amount required.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm as he thanked Muyuan Heavenly Venerate. ¡°Brother Muyuan, please ept my sincere gratitude. I¡¯ll return the Heavenly Venerate Stones as soon as possible.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate smiled faintly. ¡°A million Heavenly Venerate Stones shouldn¡¯t be too hard for you to obtain. I believe that you¡¯ll gather them very quickly as long as you¡¯re willing. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. We¡¯re friends.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything else. He just gave Muyuan Heavenly Venerate a huge pat on the back.

    While the two of them were conversing, Xuandu Heavenly Venerate had already begun introducing the next item. ¡°Up next, the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was astonished when he heard the next item being announced!

 Chapter 696 - Successful Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 696: Sessful Sneak Attack</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Mysterious Sky Purple Dew!

    It was the item required for his current mission. Luo Yunyang would be able to return to the Divine Union once he obtained the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew!

    Even Heavenly Venerates would find it impossible to travel between the Divine Union and the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos. However, the training base was able to allow people to travel between the two different Cosmos by taking on missions.

    Hence, it was safe to assume that the ancient race which had left behind the training base had been existences that had possessed powers greater than the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos.

    ¡°100,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± Luo Yunyang ced his bid in a rather provocative tone.

    Everyone felt that this was a retaliation meant for the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate.

    He had just made Luo Yunyang spent an extra 200,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones. Hence, Luo Yunyang was trying to get back at him.

    ¡°Ha ha... I like your attitude. I¡¯ll join you. 100,001 Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate sneered again as he spoke confidently.

    The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate was no fool. In fact, he was a cunning, smart man. He knew that Luo Yunyang was purposelying at him and had hence decided to up the ante.

    The other people who were interested in the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew decided to avoid joining the bidding war between the two young Heavenly Venerates.

    The Mysterious Sky Purple Dew was actually useless to senior Heavenly Venerates. Therefore, it was perfectly fine for them to skip the item.

    As for those that were not Heavenly Venerates, they could only curse both Luo Yunyang and the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate silently.

    After all, offending both the young Heavenly Venerates wasn¡¯t worth it, even though the auction hall was able to keep their identities confidential.

    If the Heavenly Venerates found out, they would suffer miserably!

    ¡°200,000!¡± Luo Yunyang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Ha ha! Are you going to stop if I add just one more Heavenly Venerate Stone to your bid? Are you trying to make me spend 200,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones on a pretty useless Mysterious Sky Purple Dew?¡± The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate smirked. ¡°What puny tricks! You¡¯re overestimating your abilities! I¡¯ll let you have this item!¡±

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. However, while the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate kept making a ruckus, a young man in a purple crown started getting anxious.

    The Mysterious Sky Purple Dew would be very useful to him. It could even improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    He had been targeting the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew ever since the start of the auction, but he had never thought that he would be intercepted by Luo Yunyang and the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°I would like...¡± Upon noticing that the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate was going to stop bidding, the young man got ready to increase the bid.

    He had prepared 600,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones thanks to his family and was determined to win it.

    However, just before he could finish his sentence, someone beside him quickly covered his mouth and scolded him. ¡°Do you want to die? Can you please think about your family, even if you want to die? Are they people you can afford to offend?¡±

    The young man was rather unwilling to ept this. However, upon seeing his elder brother¡¯s stern manner, he decided not to bid.

    ¡°Elder Brother, it¡¯s not that...¡±

    His elder brother gave him a tight p on the face before he could finish his sentence and reprimanded him. ¡°Remember this. You better not get involved in a feud between two Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be 200,000 if there¡¯s no other bid!¡± Xuandu Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t really care much about the price.

    He was only a host, so the price had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Brother Luo, it¡¯s still worth it, even though the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t take your bait. 200,000 Heavenly Venerate Stones for the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew is definitely a good price.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, who did not know that Luo Yunyang had done this deliberately, offered his constion. He believed that Luo Yunyang, as a Heavenly Venerate, should value reputation over wealth.

    It would have been worth it if he had been able to trick the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate into overspending for the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew.

    However, little did he know that Luo Yunyang actually wanted to obtain the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew.

    The auction continued, but Luo Yunyang was satisfied with his loot. He would have left early if it had been socially eptable to do so.

    Rare treasures were sent out one after another, every piece getting increasingly expensive. Just seeing the prices felt slightly overwhelming.

    Luo Yunyang was moved by those rare treasures. However, he had expended most of his Heavenly Venerate Stones.

    ¡°This is thest item, which is a sacred weapon!¡± Xuandu Heavenly Venerate eximed excitedly.

    The sacred weapon drew many people¡¯s attention when they heard Xuandu Heavenly Venerate mentioning it.

    This time, the item did not appear in front of the attendees. Instead, it appeared in Xuandu Heavenly Venerate¡¯s hand.

    It was a palm-sized, symbol-shaped item that looked like a toy. However, Luo Yunyang could sense that an entire universe was hidden within the item.

    Sacred Weapon... Could it be the fabled Scared Weapon?

    There were plenty of legends that described the Sacred Weapon, which was an exceptionally important item for a Heavenly Venerate.

    Divine Weapons were produced by a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe, and it could be said that they were formed by gathering the power within the Heavenly Venerate. On the other hand, not only was the Sacred Weapon grown externally, but it also contained a universe.

    Once the Sacred Weapon was mastered, the Heavenly Venerate would be able to take down his opponent even without using his own strength.

    Luo Yunyang instantly thought of the leaf he had obtained. That leaf looked simr to the palm-sized, symbol-shaped object.

    That leaf was actually a Sacred Weapon!

    The symbol-shaped object was out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s league. Even Muyuan Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t keep up with the bid and decided to give up.

    Three billion Heavenly Venerate Stones!

    What a hair-raising figure! Only a few people were able to afford such an astronomical amount.

    Eventually, the Sacred Weapon was won by an unknown fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang left with Muyuan Heavenly Venerate after receiving his items from the auction hall. Muyuan Heavenly Venerate had not won anything this time, but he had paid quite a sum of money on Luo Yunyang¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Yunyang, you do not have much use for the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew. Why not just give it to me and we¡¯ll call it quits, shall we?¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, who was a generous elder, suggested.

    He might have suggested it because he thought that Luo Yunyang was unhappy with the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s provocation.

    Luo Yunyang rejected the suggestion nicely. ¡°Brother Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, thank you for your kind intentions. The Mysterious Sky Purple Dew is useful to me. I¡¯ll return the Heavenly Venerate Stones as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, brother!¡± Muyuan Heavenly Venerate chuckled.

    At the same time, the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate and his followers walked out of the auction hall. He was followed by Long Xinyue and the others. He snorted coldly and left immediately upon seeing Luo Yunyang and Muyuan Heavenly Venerate.

    After parting with Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang decided to follow the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate stealthily. He had peeked at the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attributes by using his attribute regtor and discovered that, although the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate was much stronger than the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate, his mind power was still pretty weak.

    Based on that, Luo Yunyang believed that he could make his move.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s not good for you to make enemies this way.¡± Long Xinyuemented after returning to their residence in the Sky Earth Sect.

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m doing this for you. How dare he snatch my Junior Sister¡¯s rare opportunity! He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from a poor region. Damn it!¡± The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate smirked as he added, ¡°He must be feeling very awful now, but what can he do about it?¡±

    After saying that, the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate appeared to be very proud of himself. ¡°The most he can do is just feel angry about it. Otherwise, do you think he would dare to attack me?¡±

    Long Xinyue sighed softly to herself. The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s parents were also Heavenly Venerates and he¡¯d had an easy life. Thus, he only had the cultivation base of a Heavenly Venerate and not a corresponding mental attitude.

    His future would be troubled, and he was not a good match either. She had toe up with ways to avoid him if their sect forced him to be her partner.

    Long Xinyue left after making up her mind. The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate could only snort coldly before returning to his room.

    However, as he was walking to his room, he felt something peculiar about his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t discover why and he thought that he was probably making a fuss about nothing. However, just as he started to feel ufortable, a pair of huge hammers smashed on his head hard.

    Not only had Luo Yunyang adjusted the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Mind Attribute, but he had even altered his defense.

    Although the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s defense was still considerably remarkablepared to ordinary martialists after the adjustment, it was nothingpared to Luo Yunyang.

    After sessfullynding his sneak attack, Luo Yunyang started to realize the usefulness of his attribute regtor. If it had not been for the attribute regtor, he wouldn¡¯t have knocked the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate out that easily.

    A Heavenly Venerate could regenerate their body even if it was destroyed. However, the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind and defense attributes had been lowered, and there wasn¡¯t an imminent death threat to his body. Hence, he would be in aa for a long time.

    Luo Yunyang obtained all of the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s belongings and put them in his storage bracelet instantly.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate right now. Hence, hended more kicks on the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body and tied him up onto the g pole beside the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall.

    Luo Yunyang even yelled out loud mischievously before he left, ¡°Come on, guys! Take a look at this Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    After finishing his deed, Luo Yunyang ripped apart the void and left. Meanwhile, the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew had appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 697 - Return To The Divine Union As A Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 697: Return To The Divine Union As A Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate would reconsider his actions and behavior and restart all over again. He had originally thought that Luo Yunyang was just a country bumpkin who had gotten lucky overnight and had no support.

    It would be easy to suppress Luo Yunyang and gain some reputation in front of Long Xinyue. However, he had never expected to be shamed by Luo Yunyang himself.

    As he had been hanging up on the g pole, he had attracted the attention of countless people.

    He would have still been hanging up on the gpole if it had not been for his fellow ck Heaven Earth Sect members, who had rescued him.

    <i>Luo Yunyang, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!</i> The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate screamed madly in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare shout it out loud.

    He had unknowingly been tied up by Luo Yunyang onto a g pole, so he had been scared sh*tless. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t dare face Luo Yunyang head-on when he did not have any way of dealing with him.

    Actually, he was afraid that Luo Yunyang would be able to kill him silently!

    He left with the other ck Heaven Earth Sect disciples quickly, as he wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay around after getting off the gpole.

    Long Xinyue wanted to make the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate stay, but she eventually chose not to say anything.

    She did not know how to console him either.

    The news of what had happened to the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate spread like wildfire. Soon, most people knew what had happened. The top-notch Heavenly Venerates merely chuckled a little when they heard the news.

    To them, this was just two youngsters fooling around. They wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Meanwhile, the junior Heavenly Venerates thought that it was funny as well. At the same time, they also knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a pushover. Hence, they warned their disciples and subordinates not to provoke Luo Yunyang unnecessarily.

    They did not want to be another victim like the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate.

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate shook his head when he saw the pile of Heavenly Venerate Stones that Luo Yunyang had brought over. ¡°Yunyang, did you not consider the consequences of your actions?¡±

    ¡°The Sparkling Dust Heavenly Veneratees from a famous sect, and his parents are not people you should offend. They¡¯ll never let this matter slide.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled as he replied, ¡°There is a solution to every problem. It¡¯s no big deal. If I did not retaliate, other people would treat me like a pushover.¡±

    Muyuan Heavenly Venerate could understand Luo Yunyang¡¯s point of view. He collected the storage bracelet that contained the Heavenly Venerate Stones in his own internal universe before saying, ¡°Still, you have to be careful from now on.¡±

    Many people were ted when they heard the news. The enemies of the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate were overjoyed when they heard about it.

    Of course, apart from his enemies, some people were equally happy to hear this. For Example, the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°What a mboyant act! He hung the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate on a gpole! He he... The more he acts in this manner, the greater the losses he¡¯ll suffer in the future will be!¡±

    The Great Sky Heavenly Venerate did not go looking for the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate immediately. After all, the Sparkling Dust Heavenly Venerate had just suffered a humiliating loss. His foul mood wasn¡¯t something the Great Sky Heavenly Venerate would want to see.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what others were thinking. After saying goodbye to Muyuan Heavenly Venerate, he returned to Yunyang Paradise.

    He instructed Yin Feihuan and then announced that he was going to train in seclusion. Most of the Heavenly Venerates usually spent their time training in seclusion. Therefore, Yin Feihuan wasn¡¯t surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision.

    Luo Yunyang could see that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still undergoing changes after entering the innermost space of Yunyang Paradise. After mulling this over for a moment, he waved his sleeves and pulled the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast back into his internal universe.

    While his internal universe wasn¡¯t as good as Yunyang Paradise, he still felt at ease with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast stored inside him.

    Luo Yunyang did consider returning home after two more years. However, now that he had obtained the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew, his heart was bent on returning.

    Even though he had already arranged everything before he had left the Divine Union, he still felt somewhat unsettled.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to discard his Paradise. Hence, after pondering for a moment, he decided to leave behind his Bloody Sea Clone.

    Even though the Bloody Sea Clone only contained a trace of his conciseness, it was still able to represent Luo Yunyang and handle some matters in the Paradise.

    ¡°Return.¡± The small tower was activated when Luo Yunyang approached it with the Mysterious Sky Purple Dew. After instructing the small tower, a force began to surround Luo Yunyang and wrap around him.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to sense the force that shrouded him, but he couldn¡¯t discover anything based on it.

    This time, Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were hiding in his Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s internal universe as he made his way back to the Divine Union. He wanted toprehend the feeling of traversing through this chaotic void.

    However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t do so once the force was wrapped around him.

    This feeling was exactly the same as before he had even be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang did not force it, as nothing could be done. He knew that the fundamental reason was that his cultivation base was stillcking.

    The return was swift. In the blink of an eye, the force that shrouded Luo Yunyang had dissipatedpletely.

    His consciousness was simrly able to sense the void that belonged to the Divine Union through the small tower. The sky and earth exerted much greater suppression on him than the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Here, Luo Yunyang felt as if he was the supreme ruler.

    He switched on hismunication device immediately. Although he had only left for a year, he felt like it had been longer than that.

    He needed to contact his family members, the people in the Divine Union and his subordinates.

    ¡°Beep, beep... Yourmunication device is invalid!¡± The robotic voice was heard when Luo Yunyang tried to connect through hismunication device.

    Invalid? What was going on?

    Luo Yunyang was amander of a great army and had an exceptional status. No one would dare change the validity of hismunication device.

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang attempted to ess the Sky Vision by using hismunication device. However, he faced the same issue. His ount had been deleted.

    This was a big problem!

    Luo Yunyang hastily dispersed his consciousness into his surroundings.

    Although he did not know what had happened, he knew that the situation was abnormal. Thus, he had to find a source of information.

    ¡°Ha ha! Boss, it feels good toplete this!¡± a menacing-looking Demigod Tribesman who was blind in one eye shouted loudly.

    The Demigod Tribe had always been synonymous to the word ¡®graceful¡¯ in the Divine Union. However, the Demigod Tribesman in question seemed very crude and tyrannical.

    Compared to his tyrannical looks, his name would strike greater fear in all the merchants in the Divine Union.

    He was Devilish Demon Cyclops. His alias could cause an entire gxy to quake in fear. As for his real name, everyone had long forgotten about it.

    His greatest achievement was murdering the concubine of a Demigod Divine Marquis. While the Divine Marquis had looked for him to avenge the dead concubine, it had been a futile attempt in the end.

    This had pushed Devilish Demon Cyclops¡¯s reputation to greater heights.

    ¡°Alright, brother. Get some rest today. A batch of sweetdies came in. Come on, pick two.¡± The boss, who was a refined-looking Thunder Ray Tribesman, pped a few times and a dozendies walked in.

    Thedies came from different tribes in the Divine Union and each one of them was remarkably beautiful.

    Devilish Demon Cyclops, who fancied a Human Tribedy,ughed out loud. ¡°Wow, there are actually Human Tribe goods here. Great, I love it!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve admired the Jueluo Supremacy the most in my life. His mere remark robbed this entire tribe of its fortune. It feels so good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m afraid there may not be any good-quality ves when the tribes get more and more ignorant.¡±

    He waved his hands while speaking and thedy flew towards him immediately.

    Thedy had lost her will to live when she had been caught. However, upon seeing the lustful Devilish Demon Cyclops, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and yelled, ¡°All of you will pay with your lives when Emperor Lord Yunyang returns!¡±

    ¡°Pay with our lives?¡± Devilish Demon Cyclops guffawed. ¡°Do you think you are fit toment on that? Stupid, regressive species like you can only be associated with animals.¡±

    ¡°Get over here. Keep me goodpany and I might just give you an evolution fluid to keep your beautiful looks if you make me happy.¡±

    Devilish Demon Cyclops grabbed the Human Tribedy as he spoke.

    Thedy knew what was about to happen but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Back then, even though she hadn¡¯t been considered a great figure in the Human Tribe, she had still been a great beauty. However, now, she was about to be a toy of this nasty, vile creature!

    ¡°me it on that fool Luo Yunyang. How dare he oppose the Demigod Tribe! He¡¯s courting death!¡± Devilish Demon Cyclops was getting excited as he fondled the helplessdy in his hands.

    However, suddenly, he felt his arms stop moving.

    What was going on? Was it his consciousness, or had something else gone wrong? While Devilish Demon Cyclops was beginning to feel afraid, he suddenly saw a silhouette.

    An eerie silhouette had appeared within the void.

    This silhouette looked like a human. However, by the time he started to have a clearer idea of who the silhouette was, it hadpletely vanished from the void.

    Everyone in the spaceship was staring fearfully at the figure that had descended upon them.

    ¡°Gree... Greetings, Emperor Lord Yunyang.¡± The leader of the Thunder Ray Tribe shivered.

 Chapter 698 - Might

    <h4>Chapter 698: Might</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Who was Luo Yunyang?

    The name was not foreign to everyone aboard the spaceship. Yan Qingque considered Luo Yunyang the hero of the Human Tribe, the person that pushed the Human Tribe forward incessantly. He was someone she respected wholeheartedly.

    Most importantly, this person was her only hope.

    However, thedies who were imprisoned only knew this name because of one thing.

    The bounty. Luo Yunyang¡¯s bounty was an astronomical sum that allured many people. It was an insane amount that could allow countless inferior tribes to rise to the top instantly.

    One of the most charming women hurriedly touched a ring on her finger when she heard the Thunder Ray Tribesman greet Luo Yunyang.

    Even though theirmunication device ess was restricted, they still had ways of sending reports regarding Luo Yunyang to the Divine Union.

    She would be able to ascend to the top immediately as long as she transmitted the news. Her ve status, her tribe¡¯s future and everything else would not be a problem anymore.

    Sir Supremacy would never lie! However, just as she was about to take action, she felt a light beam enter her mind. She could longer sense anything after that.

    The woman¡¯s body turned into ashes instantly. Luo Yunyang was not addicted to killing. However, at the moment, he was fuming with rage and his mind was engulfed with murderous intent.

    The leader of the Thunder Ray Tribe was silently cursing the woman¡¯s stupidity.

    Why would Luo Yunyang allow her to live and collect the Supremacy¡¯s bounty?

    ¡°Emperor Lord Yunyang, I¡¯m not rted to her.¡± The Thunder Ray Tribe leader begged.

    Luo Yunyang ignored this person as amunication device fell on his hand with a wave.

    Despite not knowing the password to themunication device, Luo Yunyang was able to wipe its contents instantly by using his consciousness.

    ¡°This number is invalid!¡±

    ¡°The number you have dialed is invalid!¡±

    ¡°The number you have dialed is unavable!¡±

    Luo Yunyang turned to Yan Qingque after dialing 10 consecutive invalid numbers. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yan Qingque was slightly emotional as she replied, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s... It¡¯s a terrifying voice...¡±

    Yan Qingque shook uncontrobly and did notplete her sentence. ¡°Some... Someone said something...¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his arms and the scenes in Yan Qingqiao¡¯s head appeared in front of everyone.

    Yan Qingqiao, who was wearing a bathrobe, waszing around and surfing a Human Tribe website on hermunication device. It was a habitual leisure activity that she was ustomed to.

    Suddenly, a terrifying voice echoed throughout the void she was in. Her body shook uncontrobly when she heard it.

    ¡°I, Jueluo, will strip the Human Tribe of all civilization and return it to nothing!¡±

    After that, Yan Qingque realized that her sturdy, beautiful house had crumbled in an instant. The entire developing, flourishing city had turned into ruins as well.

    Just as she started feeling extremely terrified, the scary voice rang out again.

    ¡°I, Jueluo, will strip the Human Tribe of their evolution in Martial Techniques. They shall return to pre-evolution days.¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t considered an elite martialist, Yan Qingque was at least a grandmaster in the Human Tribe. Unfortunately, after hearing what Jueluo Supremacy said, she felt power leaking out from her body rapidly.

    That¡¯s right, it was leaking!

    Her internal source core had disappeared instantly. Meanwhile, her meridians and all cultivation paths and techniques were wiped out.

    Yan Qingque understood the importance of Martial Techniques. Thus, she realized that the Human Tribe had lost an extremely important thing after sensing the emptiness in her head.

    The voice spoke again while she and the people around her were wailing in sorrow.

    ¡°I took your advancement in knowledge and your ability to resist crisis. Now, I will take away your life after you turn 40...¡±

    Yan Qingque was scared witless when she heard the voice and fell to the ground.

    She had been hoping to erase this part of her memory for a very long time.

    After all, it had left a lingering fear in the depths of her heart that she had never dared to remember again.

    After the mighty voice dissipated, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the Thunder Ray Tribesman. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened?¡±

    The Thunder Ray Tribesman was frightened when Luo Yunyang asked this question. He was trembling in fear. Despite wanting to say something, he wasn¡¯t able to do so.

    He only managed to sigh in relief when Luo Yunyang looked at him again before speaking timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that the Supremacy took matters into his own hands and exterminated the Human Tribe¡¯s elites.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who could sense that the intergctic pirate wasn¡¯t lying, breathed coldly. ¡°Do not be afraid to be used by others. Only be afraid of being useless. Since you don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s useless for you to stay alive. Now die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words sent shivers down the man¡¯s spine.

    He wanted to beg for mercy, but his body was turned to ashes before he could do that.

    Luo Yunyang ignored thedies, who were all tormented by fear. His consciousness was searching rapidly for the Sky Vision, as he hoped to gather some information.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much news regarding the Human Tribe on the Sky Vision. Most people were talking about relegating the Human Tribe from a second-grade tribe to a tribe of ves.

    The rest of the news was all wanted posters of Luo Yunyang!

    In the Divine Union, an Extreme Wicked Roll was created to rank the martialists that defied orders or caused catastrophic harm to the Divine Union. Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was on the top of the Extreme Wicked Roll.

    There was a five-page bounty on him. Just the mary bounty alone was enough to buy an entire Star System.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yan Qingque and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about the Extreme Wicked Roll?¡±

    While Yan Qingque had almost fully recovered from her shock, she was still frightened when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s death stare.

    Before she could speak, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and the two of them disappeared from that spaceship.

    All the intergctic pirates on the spaceship let out a sigh of relief. Some of them suddenly jumped up as they considered this a great opportunity.

    Just as they were about to take action, they discovered that their bodies were gradually disappearing.

    Eventually, the only people left in the huge spaceship were the captives. The captivedies started crying in joy as they grabbed hold of theirmunication devices.

    However, when they were about to call their loved ones, they saw seven bloody words on the Sky Vision ¡°I am back ¡ª¡ª Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had personally leaked the news of his return. He had not hidden his address. This made thedies who had originally been miserable feel relieved.

    ¡°We should return home!¡± one of thedies, who belonged to the Cloud Sea Tribe, said in relief.

    Yan Qingque suddenly shouted at Luo Yunyang, ¡°How could you announce your return on the Sky Vision? Don¡¯t you know that they¡¯re looking for you? Do you know that...¡±

    Luo Yunyang was nonchnt about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Qingque felt everything before her transform. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had arrived on a deste.

    There were still people on the. However, they were wearing animal skins and tree leaves. They were all struggling painfully to survive. Although Yan Qingque didn¡¯t know where she was, this scenario made her feel like breaking down.

    ¡°This is where the Blue Rain Empire used to be,¡± Luo Yunyang said coldly. She had never been to the Blue Rain Empire before, but she had heard of it.

    However, the legendary vast empire had been turned into ruins. Yan Qingque¡¯s face turned pale.

    Every well-known ce that Yan Qingque had heard of had been reduced to a wastnd. When they arrived at the Bloody Massacre Path¡¯s Blood Spirit Sky, Yan Qingque could even sense the increasing bloodlusting from Luo Yunyang.

    She was frightened. Extreme fear welled from the bottom of her heart. She had a feeling that something disastrous was about to happen.

    s shifted and gxies passed by quickly as they traversed the void. Yan Qingque¡¯s surroundings changed once again and she arrived at a prosperous, developed Star System.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± Yan Qingque asked curiously.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply was as cold as ever. ¡°This is the Divine Descendant Star Domain. It¡¯s a great ce!¡±

    Yan Qingque had read about the Divine Descendant Star Domain in a book. It was one of the 46 top Star Domains the Demigod Tribe controlled.

    The presence of the Demigod Tribe¡¯s forces was sizeable there.

    While her mind flooded with thoughts, Luo Yunyang, who was beside her, gently jabbed his finger towards the void. As a result, the prosperous, developed city began to copse. In the blink of an eye, the entire Star Domain was reduced to smoke and fire.

    Countless Demigod martialists fled from the destruction, However, this did not prevent their bodies from turning into ashes instantly.

    ¡°This technique is called Shattering Heavens!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice said in Yan Qingque¡¯s ears again.

 Chapter 699 - Stars Fall Like Rain

    <h4>Chapter 699: Stars Fall Like Rain</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the Demigod Tribe, a teenager was browsing through the Sky Vision. He had a stunning cultivation base of a Star-Grade, even though he was still very young.

    ¡°He he... Seems that the entry requirements have been lowered greatly. I think I have been admitted to...¡± A piece of news popped out suddenly in his mind as he was muttering to himself.

    It was a piece of news brought by the people on the Sky Vision.

    ¡°I am back¡ªLuo Yunyang!¡±

    The teenager was stupefied when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s name. As a Demigod Tribesman, he knew about the Extreme Wicked Roll.

    ¡°This guy is back. Wait, I think it¡¯s just a prank.¡± The teenager concluded after looking at the unfamiliar number.

    Even so, he still replied to the post arrogantly. ¡°Are you back here to die?¡±

    Like the teenager, most people did not really care about the news when they saw it.

    In a beautiful pce, the Brilliant Sun Sage and the Soliciting Moon Maiden were in the midst of a discussion. However, they looked a little more depressed than they should.

    Today wasn¡¯t a good time for the two of them to meet up, yet the unhappiness in their hearts had brought them together.

    ¡°Supreme Daozi is an *sshole!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage clenched his fists tightly as he continued to snarl. ¡°I¡¯ve spent countless hours and effort in order to find the Divine Alloy Fluid, yet he took it away just because he said he liked it! Unreasonable! What an unreasonable pr*ck!¡±

    The Soliciting Moon Maiden did not respond to the Brilliant Sun Sage¡¯sints. She pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Just endure it in the future!¡±

    Despite telling the Brilliant Sun Sage to calm down and let bygones be bygones, she couldn¡¯t contain her anger either as she punched a huge rock.

    The jade-white rock shattered instantly.

    ¡°When can we stop enduring this? I¡¯d let it slide if Supreme Daozi wanted the cultivation materials for himself, but how could he take away something that our tribe has bestowed on you for that lowly Sky-Winged Tribeswoman?¡± the Brilliant Sun Sage shouted out loud.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden interrupted him impolitely. ¡°I¡¯ll smack you if you continue speaking all this nonsense!¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage chuckled as he watched the raging Soliciting Moon Goddess. ¡°I have always thought that you¡¯re exceptional in tolerating nonsense. Seems like you aren¡¯t as good as I thought.¡±

    ¡°So what about it?¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage finally calmed downpletely. Although the Brilliant Sun Sage was very unwilling to ept this fact, he still knew clearly that what the Soliciting Moon Maiden said was true.

    He was merelyining a little.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Luo Yunyang kill him once and for all back then? Damn it, he should have eliminated another scoundrel for us!¡± The Brilliant Sun Sagemented.

    Just as the Soliciting Moon Maiden was about to speak, hermunication device suddenly rang. She frowned and eximed when she saw the message, ¡°The person you have been looking for has appeared!¡±

    She tapped on hermunication device to erge the contents of the message. Then, the sentence was projected onto the pce hall.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was shocked when he saw the words. However, he immediately grinned disdainfully.

    ¡°He he... Yet another prank, huh? Who knows where Luo Yunyang is hiding? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not going toe out of hiding before bing a Supremacy first.¡±

    The Brilliant Sun Sage turned gloomy after saying that.

    All along, he had thought that he was a peerless genius whose cultivation goal had been to be a Supremacy.

    However, he doubted that he could even be a Universe-Grade Saint now.

    ¡°If Luo Yunyang bes a Supremacy, it¡¯ll be a huge blow to our tribe.¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden then added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that bing a Supremacy isn¡¯t an easy task to achieve. Although Luo Yunyang...¡±

    Suddenly, the projected image on the Sky Vision started shining brightly before she could even finish her sentence.

    Countless meteors fell like rain amid the bright light!

    At first nce, one would find the sky insanely beautiful. However, the Soliciting Moon Maiden grimaced after studying it carefully.

    ¡°This is the Divine Descending Star Domain. It¡¯s the Divine Descending Star Domain!¡± the Soliciting Moon Maiden screamed in fear.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage, who had been preupied by his resentment, was staring in disbelief at the shattered sky. His face had turned very ugly as well.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been born in the Divine Descending Star Domain, they knew that the Divine Descending Star Domain was a vital region of the Demigod Tribe.

    It could be said that the Divine Descending Star Domain was one of the Demigod Tribe¡¯s foundations. They provided the Demigod Tribe with superior support annually.

    Unfortunately, this Star Domain was currently in mes. Countlesss were burning while space turbulence was surging through the seemingly endless void.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡± The Brilliant Sun Sage was shaking as he spoke.

    ¡°We have to report this to the Patriarch!¡± The Soliciting Moon Maiden, who was the first to ovee her shock, shouted at the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    The Brilliant Sun Sage was still in a daze. After a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think he is really back?¡±

    If the explosion before them hadn¡¯t urred, the Soliciting Moon Maiden would have treated this question as a joke. However, the Soliciting Moon Maiden was also thinking about it now.

    Was he really back?

    There was a really high probability of this. After thinking for a moment, the Soliciting Moon Maiden answered, ¡°It is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°What is happening to the Divine Descending Star Domain?¡± Dahai Saint roared maniacally. In fact, Dahai Saint had seen the same scene of destruction at the same time as the Soliciting Moon Maiden and the Brilliant Sun Sage.

    ¡°Patriarch, the Divine Descending Star Domain is gone!¡± The man who answered was crouching on the ground, and his voice was shaking tremendously. ¡°The entire Star Domain has copsed.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? The Old Ancestor had thoroughly checked it out. The Divine Descending Star Domain was never supposed to copse. It could go on for countless years!¡± Dahai Saint, who always had a calm demeanor, was screaming frantically now.

    However, the Demigod elite who was crouching on the ground was clueless about what had happened to the Star Domain. He could only kneel on the ground and remain silent.

    ¡°Patriarch, this must have been done by someone!¡± A Universe-Grade Saint suggested as he entered Dahai Saint¡¯s pce hall.

    In the past, Dahai Saint would have gotten very upset if someone had entered his pce hall without seeking permission. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about his subordinate¡¯sck of courtesy now.

    ¡°Say, who do you think it was?¡± Dahai Saint roared angrily.

    ¡°Patriarch, please take a look at this.¡± The Saint moved his finger gently and the words left by Luo Yunyang appeared before Dahai Saint.

    Dahai Saint had already seen the words. However, he had not believed that they were true. Or rather, he had thought that someone was just provoking the Demigod Tribe.

    Dahai Saint had never treated such a puny provocation seriously. However, after seeing the shattered Star Domain, he was totally stunned.

    ¡°Is he really back?¡± Dahai Saint muttered to himself before screaming out loud, ¡°Virtual realm, trace themunication device that sent this message!¡±

    The virtual realm was of great importance. Although the Demigod Tribe was always in control of the virtual realm, because of the agreement between the various tribes, only the patriarch of the Demigod Tribe had the right to use the virtual realm to track someone.

    If the Divine Descending Star Domain hadn¡¯t been destroyed, Dahai Saint wouldn¡¯t have risked utilizing the Sky Vision.

    Originally, Dahai Saint hadn¡¯t been confident in this method of tracking someone. After all, most people would discard theirmunication device after doing an evil deed.

    This time, after tracking the device for half a minute, the virtual realm disyed an expanse of space on the big screen.

    It was a massive space filled with an immeasurable amount of spirit energy. Dahai Saint frowned when he saw this space.

    He frowned because he was very familiar with the expanse of space shown on the screen. It was one of the most important Star Domains of the Demigod Tribe, the Divine Soaring Star Domain!

    Compared to the Divine Descending Star Domain, the Divine Soaring Star Domain was much more important, as it was closer to the Demigod Tribe¡¯s main.

    A premonition started to develop in Dahai Saint¡¯s heart as he looked at the Divine Soaring Star Domain. He actually felt extremely worried.

    ¡°Contact the Sky Soaring Saint of the Divine Soaring Star Domain. Tell him that he must...¡±

    Two figures appeared in front of Dahai Saint as he was passing down his instructions. Both of them were from the Human Tribe. There was one man and one woman. Dahai Saint could see that the woman was an ordinary person. However, he was shocked when he saw the man.

    This man was not an ordinary person!

    Just as Dahai Saint was deep in thought, the figure seemed to feel something as he turned and looked into the screen.

    His eyes seemed to cross the endless space.

    Dahai Saint felt his heart hammering crazily when he saw those eyes.

    It was Luo Yunyang! The very Luo Yunyang they had wanted to capture so badly. The Luo Yunyang who had be a stray dog when the Celestial World Supremacy had entered his reincarnation cycle and wouldn¡¯t return that easily.

    Luo Yunyang had returned!

    ¡°Long time no see, Dahai Saint.¡± A faint voice echoed in the void. Dahai Saint felt his heart trembling so hard that he could barely speak when he heard the voice.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what... what do you want? Listen, don¡¯t act rashly. This matter...¡± Dahai Saint, who knew what was going to happen, was stuttering. His tone was filled with pleading anguish.

    Luo Yunyang smiled lightly. He did not shut down the screen observing him. Instead, he slowly extended his finger and pointed at the brilliant sky right in front of Dahai Saint.

    It was the Shattering Heavens.

    Light erupted for thousands of miles while stars fell like rain!

 Chapter 700 - Boundless Skies

    <h4>Chapter 700: Boundless Skies</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Jueluo Supremacy sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival through a trace of consciousness he had left behind in the Divine Soaring Star Domain, not through the virtual realm.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s rise had begun in the Divine Soaring Star Domain before he had be a Supremacy. Hence, this Star Domain had been named Divine Soaring Star Domain as a result.

    Jueluo Supremacy had still left a trace of his consciousness behind, even though he had left this ce a long time ago.

    He finally woke up from his seclusive training when his trace of consciousness was destroyed. In mere seconds, everything that was happening in the Divine Soaring Star Domain entered his mind.

    Jueluo Supremacy fumed when he saw the ruins of his foundation.

    However, the anger on his face turned into a smile immediately.

    Luo Yunyang. He saw Luo Yunyang while the Divine Soaring Star Domain was copsing!

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s scalp itched when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure. Luo Yunyang¡¯s refusal to show him face during his 10 Reincarnation Cycles was like a de stabbed deep in his heart that made him extremely ufortable.

    However, he had not made his move at the time because he had been concerned about the Celestial World Supremacy.

    After confirming that the Celestial World Supremacy had entered his reincarnation cycle, the first thing Jueluo Supremacy had done was take action against Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang had been missing from his training location. After searching everywhere, he still hadn¡¯t been able to find him.

    This had made Jueluo Supremacy very upset. However, besides feeling upset, he had been worried too. Worried about Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, that really abominable guy, could suppress all the Sacred Emperors. However, the main reason he could do this was because of the precious treasures that he possessed. Those treasures allowed him to be just a little weaker than the Supremacies.

    It would be troublesome if Luo Yunyang improved gradually and eventually became a Supremacy!

    Therefore, Jueluo Supremacy had exhausted all kinds of methods to find Luo Yunyang. He had even contacted the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the other Supremacies in the Purgatory.

    Unfortunately, no matter what he had done, he just hadn¡¯t been able to find any traces of Luo Yunyang.

    Just as Jueluo Supremacy had been about to quit searching for Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang had actually appeared! While Luo Yunyang had appeared in a rather strange fashion, Jueluo Supremacy didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    In Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang was as good as dead now that he had decided to appear.

    ¡°He must have a death wish!¡± Jueluo Supremacy snorted coldly as he instantly reversed space-time and appeared mysteriously in the Divine Soaring Star Domain, which was in the midst of copsing.

    The essence of the technique was to utilize the retained images Jueluo Supremacy had left when he had been in the Divine Soaring Star Domain in the past. By reversing the time and space of the retained images, Jueluo Supremacy was able to arrive as soon as possible in the Divine Soaring Star Domain.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are going nowhere!¡± Jueluo Supremacy conjured a massive palm and tried to grab Luo Yunyang the moment he appeared.

    Luo Yunyang smirked when he saw Jueluo Supremacy. He grabbed hold of Yan Qingque and disappeared into the void without waiting for Jueluo Supremacy to make his move.

    ¡°Are you trying to run? Do you think you can do so?¡± Jueluo Supremacy wasn¡¯t angry. In fact, he was sneering.

    Jueluo Supremacy tore open the void and entered it instantly. He had absolute confidence in his own speed. He might as well kill himself if he allowed Luo Yunyang to escape this time.

    The virtual realm had started to broadcast the situation as soon as Jueluo Supremacy had appeared. However, the broadcast was showing more of Jueluo Supremacy while he was making his move.

    Someone on the Sky Vision posted, ¡°He¡¯s suicidal. No one can save him!!¡±

    Although the poster did not explicitly state whom he was referring to, everyone knew that he was referring to Luo Yunyang.

    Supreme Daozi had never essed the virtual realm before, yet he was also staring ardently at Sky Vision¡¯s content now.

    He smiled upon seeing people say that Luo Yunyang was suicidal. Although he found it inconceivable that Luo Yunyang would actually make such a reckless move, he still believed in Jueluo Supremacy.

    There was no way Luo Yunyang would escape this peril once Jueluo Supremacy made his moves.

    Luo Yunyang was a fool. If he was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoes, Supreme Daozi wouldn¡¯t appear until he managed to obtain powers equivalent to a Supremacy¡¯s.

    After all, it was simply an impossible and deadly attempt to face Jueluo Supremacy.

    In the Purgatory, Blue Lotus Daozi had also stopped training. He looked at the empty image on the virtual realm and shook his head. ¡°Maybe the only image we can see is the moment he gets killed.¡±

    Although Blue Lotus Daozi did not believe in Luo Yunyang, he respected him.

    Blue Lotus Daozi, who was less flustered, seemed like a new entity. Before the woman who was waiting on him could speak, he shook his head again and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang is too reckless!¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Many people who had crossed paths with Luo Yunyang felt the same way.

    In an unknown Star Domain, the Empty Fire Saint shook his head while watching the Sky Vision. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, it should be a piece of cake for Jueluo Supremacy to kill Luo Yunyang. However, when the image reappeared in the virtual realm, everyone saw Luo Yunyang standing in the middle of a Star Domain.

    In order to capture the moment Luo Yunyang got killed by Jueluo Supremacy, the Demigod Tribe, which controlled the virtual realm, had already invested more money that would allow the top artifacts that processed the virtual world to operate at maximum output.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s image in the Star Domain appeared instantly before many people.

    ¡°This is the Divine Field Star Domain!¡± a martialist from the Divine Field Star Domain shouted at the top of his lungs. Some Celestial Domain-Grade Emperors were prepared to move in on Luo Yunyang when they saw his figure.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger pointed gently forward, causing a bright beam of light to erupt forth in the Divine Field Star Domain. The dazzling meteors, which looked like raindrops, illuminated the entire space in an instant.

    Jueluo Supremacy also appeared now. His eyes burned with rage as he observed the broken and tattered Divine Field Star Domain.

    His reputation wasn¡¯t on the line, as he hadn¡¯t been able to do anything when the previous two Star Domains had been destroyed.

    However, he was now in pursuit of Luo Yunyang. Not only had he failed to catch up with Luo Yunyang, but this pursuit had also resulted in the destruction of yet another Star Domain.

    This was a great shame. The greatest shame of his life!

    ¡°Die, Luo Yunyang!¡± Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s wrath reached its tipping point as he dealt a heavy blow to Luo Yunyang. When the palm strike appeared, the color of the sky surrounding it changed immediately.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others, who had been watching the situation through the virtual realm, felt momentarily shaken when they saw the palm strike.

    A Supremacy, especially an important one like Jueluo Supremacy, had executed a move in anger. Sacred Emperor Moguo and the others considered this a very rare opportunity to learn something. Hence, although it was difficult for them to watch, they still persisted.

    Sacred Emperor Moguo spat out a mouthful of blood as he quickly shut his eyes. What he saw wasn¡¯t an attack, but thews of the heavens formed by the merging of a few origin sourcews!

    It was thews of heaven, the Heavenly Laws. No one could defy them!

    Luo Yunyang was wearing a strange armor. However, even though his cultivation base was better than Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s, there was no way he could run away from that palm strike.

    Just as Sacred Emperor Moguo was feeling sorry for Luo Yunyang, a loud roar erupted in his ears again. The roar came from Jueluo Supremacy. Sacred Emperor Moguo had the urge to spit a mouthful of blood again when he heard it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many elite martialists were copsing throughout the endless void. They had adjusted the rity of the broadcast to the highest quality so that they could have a clearer view of Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s execution.

    They had never expected that Jueluo Supremacy would execute the power of the Heavenly Laws so overwhelmingly that it would make them copse.

    ¡°Any martialists below the Universe Grade should stop watching Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s techniques!¡± The various factions came up with a response.

    Even though they hoped that their disciples would gain insight by watching the battle, every life mattered. Thus, they did not want to suffer such a huge loss by letting their disciples die while watching the battle.

    Countless people entered the Sky Vision, hoping to see the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s death. Meanwhile, some people were hoping to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s escape.

    Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to the things happening in the virtual world. He nced at Yan Qianque, who was beside him, and said gently, ¡°Leave!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem like he cared that this astonishing palm strike was headed his way at all!

    The earth-shaking palm struck the already-shattered void, creating even more cracks.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure had vanished long before this started.

    When Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s consciousness found Luo Yunyang again, he was already in yet another Star Domain.

    Luo Yunyang red at the massive Star Domain.

    ¡°Stop, Luo Yunyang!¡± Jueluo Supremacy bellowed as he observed the massive Star Domain.

    While Jueluo Supremacy was yelling, Shenluo Supremacy also appeared. ¡°Luo Yunyang, I hope we can talk about this. If you do it again, then...¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s status was much higher than Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s. His words carried a calm yet mighty awe.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Luo Yunyang executed his Shattering Heavens technique again.

    In an instant, stars began to fall like rain again.

    ¡°He... He is a Supremacy!¡± Someone on the Sky Vision posted a voice message. ¡°Who else but a Supremacy could escape a Supremacy¡¯s attack that easily?¡±

    The voice message shook the entire virtual realm momentarily. Everyone watching the situation had only one thought at the moment! There was one more Supremacy in the realm now!

    How could that be?

 Chapter 701 - What Can You Do To Me?

    <h4>Chapter 701: What Can You Do To Me?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Supremacy!

    This word represented a figure admired by countless people. Someone as great as the skies.

    Many Saints remembered that the number of Supremacies was small and had remained the same ever since they had started their cultivation journey.

    Actually, there was one less Celestial World Supremacy, yet no one had joined the ranks.

    Had Luo Yunyang really be a Supremacy? Many people were shocked when that was mentioned.

    Of course, some people also questioned the factuality of the statement. ¡°Supremacies are ultimate figures and rulers of the void. It is rumored that when one bes a Supremacy, mysterious phenomena take ce in the sky. How could Luo Yunyang be a Supremacy when nothing happened before?¡±

    People epted this argument rather quickly. After all, the statement that Luo Yunyang had be a Supremacy was too shocking to ept.

    ¡°If Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t a Supremacy, then what is he?¡± The person who had suggested that Luo Yunyang had be a Supremacy wasn¡¯t going to be outdone while he exined his analysis. ¡°Even a Sacred Emperor wouldn¡¯t escape that easily when being pursued by a Supremacy.¡±

    This statement also attracted the approval of many people. After all, Supremacies possessed the ability to control time and space, and Sacred Emperors had no means to deal with it.

    How could he escape the pursuit of a Supremacy if he wasn¡¯t one himself?

    While there were a lot of discussions and disputes, Dahai Saint was livid. Or rather, he was cursing furiously.

    13 Star Domains, all of them really important ones. As each of them copsed, the Demigod Tribe¡¯s losses started piling up.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, inform the surrounding Star Domains and quickly gather all the Universe-Grade elites on the main.¡±

    ¡°Shenluo Supremacy has made his move already. He is going to grab hold of Luo Yunyang and tear him to pieces!¡±

    The huge pce hall was filled with the Saint¡¯s loudmands, while Dahai Saint¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Fear had engulfed all the Demigod Tribe territories, as everyone had their eyes glued on the Sky Vision. They were all afraid of the impending danger.

    They were afraid that Luo Yunyang would appear in their own Star Domain. However, that was something they couldn¡¯t control.

    Momentarily, the Demigod Tribe plunged into a crisis it had not encountered for many years.

    After Luo Yunyang destroyed yet another Star Domain, Shenluo Supremacy appeared out of the void and blocked his way.

    Shenluo Supremacy was the number one figure in the Demigod Tribe. His ever-cold eyes were filled with rage at the moment.

    Usually, the lives of ordinary people were insignificant to a Supremacy, but the destruction of more than a dozen Star Domains had angered Shenluo Supremacy tremendously.

    ¡°You exude the aura of a Supremacy!¡± Shenluo Supremacy stared coldly at Luo Yunyang but did not immediately take action.

    His expression was fluctuating. At the same time, Jueluo Supremacy arrived.

    Jueluo Supremacy was livid. The destruction of more than a dozen Star Domains had happened right before his eyes, which made him feel incredibly frustrated and defeated.

    Hence, he roared angrily when he saw Luo Yunyang and conjured an Omnipresent Net formed by countless origin sourcews. The flew over at Luo Yunyang and tried to ensnare him!

    Luo Yunyang simply snorted when he saw the Omnipresent Net forming before him. Then, the light that was about to imprison Luo Yunyang suddenly halted in mid-air.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Shenluo Supremacy yelled.

    Although Jueluo Supremacy was an arrogant man, he still revered Shenluo Supremacy greatly.

    While Jueluo Supremacy was unwilling to stop his attack, he eventually gave in when he heard Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I did not expect that you¡¯d step into the realm of a Supremacy.¡± Shenluo Supremacy then added in a very stern tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a chance. As long as you vow to be a member of the Demigod Tribe, I¡¯ll forget about what just happened.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s expression twitched as he shifted his attention onto Luo Yunyang.

    He was no fool. In fact, he had already been suspicious of Luo Yunyang when he had not been able to catch up with him. He was able to confirm his suspicions after listening to Shenluo Supremacy.

    Even so, he was drowned byplex sentiments. Besides jealousy, he also felt great shock. He was shocked that Luo Yunyang had actually be a Supremacy!

    It was true that the destruction of more than a dozen Star Domains would not be a big issue if Luo Yunyang was to join the Demigod Tribe.

    However, Luo Yunyang answered Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s question with a cold sneer. He looked at the Shenluo Supremacy and asked, ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s continue if you are.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude. He immediately looked at the Shenluo Supremacy and discovered that a white crown had appeared on Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s head.

    ¡°You have sinned and you shall die. Don¡¯t me us for the fact that you have a death wish!¡± Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s hands quickly formed hand seals as he spoke. Suddenly, a sky-splitting radiance erupted in the void.

    A massive palm emerged from the bright light and crashed heavily towards Luo Yunyang.

    Jueluo Supremacy trembled slightly when he saw the mighty palm attack. He was aware of the power of the palm strike. Hence, he did not make his move. He quietly observed the gathering of hundreds of origin sourcews on the palm crashing onto Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang felt the world around him begin to freeze the moment the palm approached.

    It seemed like Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s cultivation base had leveled up when he had executed the palm strike.

    This wasn¡¯t because of Shenluo Supremacy, but because of the small crown on the top of his head.

    ording to the terms of the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos, if Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s cultivation base was equivalent to surviving the first level of Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, thanks to the extra boost of the small crown, his power would reach the peak of a level-two Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Unfortunately, Shenluo Supremacy was facing Luo Yunyang, who had the attribute regtor!

    After decreasing Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s Speed Attribute and increasing his own to a bearable limit, Luo Yunyang took a step forward and disappeared into the distance.

    He had disappeared with one step.

    Shenluo Supremacy found it hrious when Luo Yunyang took the step. He wondered why Luo Yunyang was so suspicious of him that he even tried to escape when it came down to a moment like this.

    However, he finally realized the seriousness of the matter when he saw Luo Yunyang disappear before him along with Yan Qingque. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to catch up.

    His tremendous palm strike missed the target as it crashed into nothingness.

    This made him incredibly angry. As the master of the entire Divine Union, when was thest time he had suffered such a humiliating loss?

    ¡°Chase after him¡± Shenluo Supremacy screamed impatiently at Jueluo Supremacy.

    Although Jueluo Supremacy wanted to know what had happened, he also understood that he would have to pay a heavy price if he asked while Shenluo Supremacy was raging.

    The two Supremacies tore through the void and rushed in the direction where Luo Yunyang was headed. However, when they arrived at the ce Luo Yunyang had escaped to, all they discovered was a ruined Star Domain.

    Fury was written all over Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s face. He wanted to let out a howl of anguish but he couldn¡¯t do so.

    ¡°Go to hell, Luo Yunyang!¡± Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s eyes had turned silver and his voice was cold.

    A silvery light and a shadow began to gather behind him as he cursed Luo Yunyang.

    This astonishing battle had even attracted the attention of the Purgatory, the Bug Race and the Machine Empire.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s vision tore through the void and reached the battlefield. When he saw the light and shadow gathering behind Shenluo Supremacy, he sneered, ¡°He he... The Ancient Sky Celestial True Body! That same old trick...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, can Luo Yunyang still escape?¡± Blue Lotus Daozi, who stood aside, asked softly.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy shook his head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    As the Blood Lotus Supremacypleted his sentence, Luo Yunyang once again disappeared into the void.

    This time, Shenluo Supremacy only formed hand seals rapidly. He did not chase after Luo Yunyang. When thest hand seal was formed, a massive silver palm appeared immediately and grabbed at Luo Yunyang.

    The palm tore through time and space instantly. Luo Yunyang, who had escaped very far away, suddenly found himself trapped again within the palm.

    Luo Yunyang was not afraid of that mighty palm. He just transferred most of his Power Attribute Points to his Speed Attribute.

    Whenever the mighty palm seemed like it was going tond on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, he appeared in another position.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Yet another Star Domain was destroyed as he evaded the palm¡¯s attack!

    ¡°Shenluo Supremacy, please kill Luo Yunyang!¡± The people of the Demigod Tribe were praying loudly. Some people were even madly cheering when they saw the massive palm traveling through the void as if it was about to smash Luo Yunyang¡¯s body by doing so.

    It was getting closer and closer!

    However, every time the palm approached, Luo Yunyang would dash millions of miles away. He had destroyed six or seven Star Domains in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Shenluo Supremacy was dashing frantically towards Luo Yunyang to intercept him.

    Besides burning with rage, Shenluo Supremacy also started to panic as he watched Luo Yunyang change direction again.

    He was heading to the Divine Origin, the base of the Demigod Tribe!

    Luo Yunyang was currently heading towards the Divine Origin!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What can you do to me?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Three Supremacies Joining Hands

    <h4>Chapter 702: Three Supremacies Joining Hands</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Divine Origin was humongous. Its surface area was equivalent to 10,000 ordinarys.

    18 suns revolved around the Divine Origin like satellites. Some of those martialists which had a higher cultivation base could even see the silhouette of all the Sky Celestials that were standing tall in between the sky and earth.

    Despite being silhouettes, they could not be underestimated, as they yed a vital part in the Demigod Tribe people¡¯s cultivation.

    Demigod Tribe people treated the silhouettes as Divine Inscriptions. Their cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds as long as they were able toprehend one of the Divine Inscriptions.

    Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t the most important benefit. The most important benefit was that afterprehending one of the Divine Inscriptions, the cultivator would have a smooth cultivation journey. Everything would be a piece of cake.

    Because of that, the Divine Origin was vital to the Demigod Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang was rushing towards the Divine Origin. Although Shenluo Supremacy was very confident in the Divine Origin¡¯s defense system, he still grimaced after thinking about all the Star Domains that had been destroyed.

    While chasing Luo Yunyang, he was also desperately trying to contact another Supremacy of his tribe. He asked her toe immediately, no matter what.

    Right after Shenluo Supremacy contacted his fellow Supremacy, Luo Yunyang arrived above the Divine Origin.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    A Demigod martialist was screaming at the top of his lungs at a control center in the middle of the Divine Origin. Although his cultivation base wasn¡¯t too strong, he currently had an important responsibility.

    The Demigod Tribe had been based on the Divine Origin for eons. While there weren¡¯t any weapons avable that could threaten a Supremacy, there were many forces that could defend themselves against Saints.

    Tens of thousands of Star Annihtion Cannons were fired frantically. The destructive power of the Star Annihtion Cannons was superb, as they sent out eye-blinding light beams that would destroy anything in their path.

    The Demigod elite waspletely drained of his energy after firing the thousands of Star Annihtion Cannons.

    He felt as if he was going to copse due to exhaustion!

    Even so, he still tightened his grip on the cannons, hoping that his attacks would dy Luo Yunyang for a second.

    It would take three seconds for the Supremacies¡¯ help to arrive. If the Star Annihtion Cannons could dy him for a second, then all the elites who had taken flight into the sky would be able to hold on for two more seconds.

    When the light beam approached Luo Yunyang, it suddenly disappearedpletely without a trace.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was like a chaotic hole as it actually devoured the devastating energying from the light beam.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, aren¡¯t you afraid that your actions will be punished by heavens?¡± An elite from the Demigod Tribe burst out through the void when the light beam shot out.

    His voice was trembling, and his body was shaking in anger. Apart from feeling angry, he was also very afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang ignored that Demigod elitepletely. He pointed his finger forward at the 10 Demigod Saints who were dashing towards him and unleashed 100,000 sword-lights at them.

    The sword-lights disintegrated the bodies of the 10 Demigod Saints instantly. Although they had been prepared to die, they still desperately resisted when Luo Yunyang attacked.

    However, their bodies and their consciousness werepletely obliterated when the sword-lights struck them.

    The individual who had shouted at Luo Yunyang was thest to die.

    Lines of Divine Inscriptions were emerging frantically from the void. The 18 suns that revolved around the Divine Origin illuminated it greatly.

    Luo Yunyang sneered as he looked at the 18 suns. In an instant, he executed the Shattering Heavens, aiming directly at the suns.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The 18 suns exploded almost at the same time, the explosive energy causing the sky to be a shade darker. The 18 suns weren¡¯t very important to Shenluo Supremacy and the others. They could simply gather a few more suns from other ces if they wanted to. However, the scene of the destruction was extremely heartbreaking to watch.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, enough is enough!¡± A woman from the Demigod Tribe tore apart the void and arrived instantly,shing out at Luo Yunyang.

    Her 10-meter-tall physical body was shining brightly, and she was d in pure white armor. The Divine Inscriptions reacted instantly when she appeared, forming arge array with the woman in the center.

    Both Shenluo Supremacy and Jueluo Supremacy were greatly relieved when she appeared.

    ¡°Tianluo, you must stop him. I must arrest this scoundrel today!¡± Shenluo Supremacy said furiously.

    The woman nodded her head and shot an icy re at Luo Yunyang.

    While Luo Yunyang had never seen the woman before, he had heard of the three great Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe. The woman in front of him was Tianluo Supremacy.

    Overbearing Shenluo, Vicious Jueluo, and Gentle Tianluo!

    The Celestial World Supremacy had used these names. Although Tianluo never got involved in matters like this, she was the one that the Celestial World Supremacy had been worried about the most.

    That¡¯s right, the person the Celestial World Supremacy was worried about the most was the woman in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s attributes were not impressive. Actually, they were equivalent to a Heavenly Venerate who had passed a level-one Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion. However, when Luo Yunyang met her in the void, he felt as if she was a part of the environment of this ce.

    Luo Yunyang made his move after thinking for a moment.

    He did not utilize his attribute regtor. Instead, he took out his broken de and cleaved at Tianluo Supremacy.

    The cleave of the de exuded impressive, earth-shaking awe.

    Tianluo Supremacy frowned a little when Luo Yunyang made his move. Momentarily, a white halo appeared at the tip of her finger and sprung forward to meet Luo Yunyang¡¯s de cleave.

    The Chaotic Obliteration de was Luo Yunyang¡¯s self-invented de technique as well as the technique that possessed the most murderous intent. The Divine Origin could turn into dust instantly if this cleavended on it.

    However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack collided with Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s finger, he felt an exceptionally gentle force dragging on his long de and gradually decreasing the impact of his de.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave. At the same time, Shenluo Supremacy and Jueluo Supremacy starteding at him.

    The crown on Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s head zed brightly as countless Origin Source Laws congregated on the fist he had sted out.

    The fist strike wasn¡¯t fast, but it was overwhelming. Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s figure multiplied into a million countless clones, sealing the space around Luo Yunyang.

    Those methods would have been useless to Luo Yunyang in a one-on-one battle. However, all three Supremacies were besieging Luo Yunyang at the same time.

    The reason Jueluo Supremacy did that was to create the right conditions so that Luo Yunyang could not avoid thebined attack of Tianluo Supremacy and Shenluo Supremacy.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the imposing Shenluo Supremacy and made a decision instantly.

    Although it was easy for him to escape by using his attribute regtor, he was prepared to take Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s fist head-on.

    The attribute regtor had a good read on Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s Power Attribute. Hence, Luo Yunyang did not decrease Shenluo Supermacy¡¯s attributes. Instead, he directly increased his own.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang retaliated by sting out a punch towards Shenluo Supremacy.

    Common Origin Source Laws were no longer capable of improving the strength of individuals like Luo Yunyang and Shenluo Supremacy. Therefore, both Luo Yunyang and Shenluo Supremacy werepeting against each other¡¯s most basic power.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When the two fists collided, Luo Yunyang felt a burning hot energy rushing into his body. This extremely peculiar energy even made the impact of his power decrease.

    However, the power was eventually suppressed after Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe spun rapidly. Shenluo Supremacy himself was in a pretty bad state.

    Luo Yunyang had transferred the majority of his Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s attributes into his own power attributes. Hence, the power generated by his fist was three times greater than that of Shenluo Supremacy.

    The impact threw Shenluo Supremacy off his feet as he was flung away. The sound of his bones breaking could even be heard in the void.

    Shenluo Supremacy, who was flung away at the impact, collided with many stars ands, causing some stars that were at least hundreds of meters away to turn to dust instantly.

    Jueluo Supremacy, who had been about to take advantage of the situation to attack Luo Yunyang sneakily, was shocked by the scene. His thousands of clones were sted out miles away before regrouping.

    Tianluo Supremacy was simrly appalled by what had happened. She had always thought that the reason Luo Yunyang was able to create such massive destruction was because of his astonishing speed. As long as the three of them could restrict his movements, they would not have a problem dealing with him.

    However, the collision between the fists had shocked herpletely. Not only was Luo Yunyang no weaker than them in terms of power, but he was actually stronger than them by a considerable margin.

    This was a troublesome situation.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Instead of retreating away from Luo Yunyang, Tianluo Supremacy was in fact moving towards him. The Divine Inscriptions around her transformed into a light chain that snaked towards Luo Yunyang instantly.

    ¡°Why would I leave?¡± Luo Yunyang did not retreat either. Instead, he took a step towards Tianluo Supremacy!

    When he took this step, his entire body strangely passed over Tianluo Supremacy!

 Chapter 703 - A Moment Of Existence, A Moment of Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 703: A Moment Of Existence, A Moment of Eternity</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°How did Luo Yunyang get so strong?¡± Blue Lotus Daozi eximed when he saw Luo Yunyang st Shenluo Supremacy away.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had ascended into the Universe Grade. It hadn¡¯t been difficult for him at all.

    As long as he put his mind to it and received assistance from the Blood Lotus Supremacy, he could immediately be a peak Universe-Grade or even a Sacred Emperor.

    However, Blue Lotus Daozi couldn¡¯t do so. His goal was to be a Supremacy, a Supremacy that surpassed the Blood Lotus Supremacy. It would be very difficult for him to do so if he just became a Sacred Emperor.

    Therefore, despite the attractiveness of bing a Sacred Emperor easily, Blue Lotus Daozi held on to his resolve.

    The disappearance of the Celestial World Supremacy was good news for Blue Lotus Daozi. ording to the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s estimation, the fewer Supremacies there were in the realm, the easier it would be for someone to be a Supremacy.

    The disappearance of the Celestial World Supremacy was a god-sent convenience to those that wanted to be a Supremacy.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had treated this opportunity as his exclusive right. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance against the three Supremacies was impressive. He also exuded the awe of a Supremacy.

    This made him extremely ufortable.

    He was secretly delighted when Luo Yunyang was besieged by the three Supremacies. It would be lovely news for him if Luo Yunyang died during the assault. However, Luo Yunyang was actually able to make Shenluo Supremacy retreat with a single punch. This action destroyed the lovely scene he had been expecting to watch.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy found it unbelievable. This oue had totally exceeded his expectations.

    While Shenluo Supremacy might not be a match for him, he could never make Shenluo Supremacy retreat as easily as Luo Yunyang had managed with a single punch.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy wasn¡¯t surprised when Luo Yunyang disyed Supremacy-Level capabilities. After all, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the realm found a new Supremacy in Luo Yunyang.

    However, he was stunned by Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch. He had been born different and possessed exceptional talent.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang actually surpassed him in this aspect, which did not sit well with the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    ¡°Generational geniusese one after another. Seems like both of us have to work harder,¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy mumbled.

    In the Machine Empire, ck Shenzi was standing respectfully beside a massive ck metallic figure, watching the battle on a screen.

    ck Shenzi had also improved his cultivation a lot in the past year while Luo Yunyang had been gone. His body had be dark red, so the name Red Shenzi would suit him more now.

    However, nobody dared to joke about this in front of ck Shenzi. After all, ck Shenzi was already considered a Saint.

    ¡°You improved so much by using just a Star Origin Metal. Take a look at that! While you¡¯re improving, he is also improving!¡±

    The name Ignorant Supremacy sounded rather modest and reserved, but his calcting abilities and attacking prowess were very famous among the other Supremacies.

    ¡°I will forever remember your teachings, Teacher.¡± ck Shenzi stared at Luo Yunyang, who sted Shenluo Supremacy away with reverence.

    He had seen a simr image in his dreams. However, Luo Yunyang had aplished this while he was still working hard towards achieving it.

    ¡°The tides have changed!¡± the Ignorant Supremacy muttered, ¡°The Celestial World Supremacy disappeared to god-knows-where and never returned. Instead, it is Luo Yunyang who returned as a Supremacy. I guess our good days are finallying to an end.¡±

    ck Shenzi would have refuted this im if any random person had said it. However, the Ignorant Supremacy was no random person.

    Who was the Ignorant Supremacy? He was the number one figure among the four great factions when it came to calctions. Most of the things he predicted would happen.

    ¡°Teacher, what is going to happen?¡± ck Shenzi asked anxiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the Ignorant Supremacy replied gravely, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know something like this would happen.¡±

    ck Shenzi was breaking out in cold sweat. Any events that couldn¡¯t be calcted by the Ignorant Supremacy were the scariest events ever.

    While the two of them were engaged in this conversation, Luo Yunyang arrived outside the Divine Origin after stepping through Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s obstruction.

    ck Shenzi stared closely at the step that Luo Yunyang took. However, he still wasn¡¯t able toprehend how Luo Yunyang had evaded Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s blockade and arrived outside the Divine Origin.

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Luo Yunyang is just much faster.¡± The Ignorant Supremacy was shaking slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to reassess Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Stop at once, Luo Yunyang! I¡¯ll decimate every single human on every if you destroy the Divine Origin!¡± Shenluo Supremacy was losing it as he screamed in madness.

    The sky and earth trembled as the Supremacy raged!

    As the leader of the Demigod Tribe, Shenluo Supremacy definitely had the determination and the ability to make his im a reality.

    Luo Yunyang did not stop at all. His movements remained as fast as ever, and he did not turn to look at Shenluo Supremacy either.

    ¡°Same here, same here!¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly before the destructive force of the Shattering Heavens erupted around the Divine Origin.

    Various energies imploded violently. However, when the destruction approached the Divine Origin, the Divine Inscriptions wrapped around the transformed instantly into a massive light shield, blocking and trapping the destructive forces tenaciously.

    The golden radiance emitted by the light shield shed rapidly as the Divine Inscriptions transformed in many golden giants, simultaneously supporting the light shield, which was on the verge of copsing, with their hands.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Shattering Heavens were caused by the shattering of all the basic Origin Source Laws. When executed, an insanely destructive force would emerge.

    All the golden giants supporting the light shield began to copse when the golden radiance collided with the ck destructive light.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯ll go all out against you!¡± Jueluo Supremacy was bleeding in his heart. Although those golden giants were actually Divine Inscriptions, they were too precious to the Demigod Tribe.

    Every Divine Inscription was a foundation of the Divine Origin. It was also a foundation of the Demigod Tribe. Breaking a golden giant was akin to breaking one of the Demigod Tribe¡¯s foundations.

    Jueluo Supremacy, who was drowned in madness, took out a blood-stained spear and thrust it towards Luo Yunyang.

    Tianluo Supremacy did not attack Luo Yunyang. She was quickly retreating as she allowed herself to merge with the golden light shield. Meanwhile, Shenluo Supremacy hurriedly conjured the power of his crown again, causing a snow-white longsword with Divine Inscriptions on it to appear. He brandished it immediately.

    Thebination of the three Supremacies and the strong-rooted foundation of the Divine Origin finally suppressed the destructive force of the void.

    Luo Yunyang snorted when he saw the three Supremacies fighting with all their power. He did not dash towards the three Supremacies. Instead, he simply took flight again and disappeared into the void.

    He left! Luo Yunyang had left just like that. The three Supremacies did not feel relieved at all. They actually started to feel frightened when they saw Luo Yunyang leave.

    ¡°Hurry up! Chase after him!¡± Shenluo Supremacy roared.

    The three of them no longer cared about the Divine Origin as they ripped the void at once and headed towards Luo Yunyang.

    However, despite their best efforts, they still found a scene of destruction before them when they finally located Luo Yunyang.

    Heaven and earth had shattered while the stars fell like raindrops. This was another familiar sizeable Star Domain.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you deserve to die!¡¯ Shenluo Supremacy lifted his hands angrily. Although they had protected the Divine Origin, their losses had been too big.

    While the Demigod Tribe still had the three of them at the helm and wouldn¡¯t disappearpletely from the Divine Union if this carried on, the Demigod Tribe¡¯s foundations would be dug outpletely by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Really? Well, I¡¯m determined to carry on with this. Ha ha! I¡¯ll wait for you to get me!¡± Luo Yunyangughed at Shenluo Supremacy before escaping again.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯ll head to the Star Domain in the Milky Way if you do this again. I, Jueluo, will make it happen. I will render the entire Star Domain barren. I will...¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Jueluo Supremacy before interrupting him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done it already?¡±

    ¡°What an awe-inspiring Great Deprivation Technique!¡¯

    Jueluo Supremacy would have gone all out against anyone who used such nasty sarcasm. However, he had to control his internal rage as he red at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You must have vented your grievances enough already.¡± Shenluo Supremacy stared at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here, alright?¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he turned to look at Shenluo Supremacy.

    He wanted very much to object to Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s suggestion, but he remained silent.

    The Demigod Tribe had suffered a massive loss, which would only increase if Luo Yunyang continued using these crazy tactics.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Yunyang red at Shenluo Supremacy and said coldly, ¡°The price you paid is still not enough!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. The Demigod Tribe didn¡¯t rule over the entire Divine Union just because of the three of us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡± Shenluo Supremacy drew in a deep breath before adding, ¡°It¡¯ll be toote by then.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you that the life and death of the Human Tribe depend on your decision!¡± Shenluo Supremacy drew in another breath, trying to remain as calm as possible.

 Chapter 704 - Divine Hands

    <h4>Chapter 704: Divine Hands</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Luo Yunyang smirked when he heard Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s suggestion. He knew that Shenluo Supremacy was stalling for time, as he was still preparing.

    What awaited him was a thunderous counterattack when Shenluo Supremacy was done preparing.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to ept this truce!

    He stared coldly back at Shenluo Supremacy and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll call a truce and let bygones be bygones if you let me destroy Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s consciousness.¡±

    Destroying a Supremacy¡¯s consciousness was akin to a death sentence.

    Even though Jueluo Supremacy knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to be convinced that easily, he had never expected that this b*stard would make such a barbaric demand.

    He almost imploded from the anger he was trying to contain. However, after learning from previous experience, he turned to Shenluo Supremacy and said, ¡°I suggest using our Forbidden Artifact.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy said so very resolutely, yet Shenluo Supremacy seemed hesitant when he heard this suggestion.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to waste the Forbidden Artifact on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Shenluo, what are you hesitating for? Our Demigod Tribe will cease to exist if this destruction goes on!¡± Jueluo Supremacy couldn¡¯t contain the rage in him as he shouted.

    Shenluo Supremacy didn¡¯t mind being shouted at. He shifted his attention back to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Take your Human Tribe and leave the Divine Union¡¯s territory. This is my ultimatum.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense the threatening intent behind Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s words. However, he had his own trump card as well.

    How could Luo Yunyang agree to this, even if he was to bring the entire Human Tribe into the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos?

    Furthermore, because of the ruins of the Bloody Massacre Path in the Da Alliance, he was unable to contact all his subordinates. These were cold-hard facts. Thinking about all this intensified the murderous intent in Luo Yunyang.

    Thus, he snapped back coldly. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Shenluo Supremacy roared back angrily before the crown on his head shattered.

    The simple crown transformed into countless light spots. Those light spots were like flowing water as they seeped into the vast sky and earth silently.

    Luo Yunyang immediately sensed an impending threat when the crown shattered. A threat that came from the mighty sky and earth.

    His confidence had reached an all-time high after he had obtained his Heavenly Venerate True Body. However, he had maintained a low profile in the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos, as there were Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates and existences greater than Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates at its helm.

    After returning to the Divine Union¡¯s void, Luo Yunyang now felt a sense of loftiness, as if he was looking down on the entire Divine Union.

    However, the vast and mighty awe of the sky and earth made Luo Yunyang feel threatened like never before.

    He did not know what sort of energy was going to erupt forth from the vast sky and earth. However, he had a strong premonition that it was going to be insanely strong.

    Retaliating forcefully was not the choice that Luo Yunyang hoped to make. Not unless he had to do so. He knew that Shenluo Supremacy couldn¡¯t maintain this outpouring power for long. Hence, he decided to tear open the void and leave after a moment of thought.

    Shenluo Supremacy, Tianluo Supremacy, and Jueluo Supremacy did not stop Luo Yunyang. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate had been set in stone when the crown on top of Shenluo Supremacy had cracked.

    Luo Yunyang would definitely be sealed up and subdued.

    Five colors of light emerged from the calm, endless void.

    When the five colors of light converged in the void, a massive palm appeared and headed towards Luo Yunyang.

    At first, Luo Yunyang broke through the void and left. Hence, even though this was a pursuit through the void, most people would probably see the pursuer cut through the void and then watch the void recover.

    However, a strange scene unfolded when the five-colored palms tore open the void.

    Luo Yunyang was constantly ripping through the void, yet the five-colored palm was also stretching towards Luo Yunyang relentlessly.

    It seemed as though the massive palm was controlling the sky and earth, the countless space and the entire universe.

    It seemed like no one could escape the palm.

    Luo Yunyang, who also felt that threat, only now realized how extraordinary the Demigod Tribe was.

    No wonder the Celestial World Supremacy always gave in to Shenluo Supremacy despite being the number one among the five Supremacies.

    It wasn¡¯t because there were three Supremacies in the Demigod Tribe, but because of the hidden trump card that the Demigod Tribe possessed.

    Luo Yunyang knew that he would never be able to escape this pursuit, as they were going faster than his original speed.

    However, he had his attribute regtor. He transferred all the attribute points of his Heavenly Venerate True Body to his Speed Attribute and substituted the rest of the attribute points of his Heavenly Venerate True Body with his and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attribute points.

    The adjustment resulted in a fourfold increase of Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed.

    Jueluo Supremacy was very confident while he pursued Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to escape the Divine Left Hand? Wishful thinking!¡± Jueluo Supremacy eximed confidently.

    As Jueluo Supremacy was thinking highly of himself, all the Supremacies in the void of the Divine Union were staring at the massive palm, which seemed like it could shatter the void.

    ¡°Divine Left Hand? He he... I think it is stronger than the Divine Right Hand!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy wasughing at Luo Yunyang¡¯s misfortune.

    Blue Lotus Daozi asked suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Demigod Tribe¡¯s legend is true.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. While you were deep in slumber, the Demigod Tribe unleashed the Divine Right Hand and killed a Supremacy that had provoked them.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy shifted his attention to the massive palm and added, ¡°This time, they executed the Divine Left Hand.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the founder of the Demigod Tribe was a true supreme existence known as the Sky Celestial.¡±

    ¡°ording to the legend, the entire cosmic void was created by the Demigod Tribe founder and everything about him was infused into the cosmic void.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy pondered this for a moment before adding, ¡°However, in order to use the founder¡¯s power, the Demigod Tribe had to sacrifice one of the items left behind by their founder.¡±

    ¡°He he... Which means that the number of times they can use these forbidden powers will decrease each time they use them.¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi had a grave expression on his face as he watched the palm getting closer to Luo Yunyang. ¡°It would be great if that palm destroyed Luo Yunyang.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one that had this sentiment. ck Shenzi and the others felt the same way.

    However, Supreme Daozi wasn¡¯t expecting the same result. He started fuming in anger when he saw the palm try to grab Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±

    He cursed out loud without minding his demeanor while he pped the subordinate beside him a few times.

    The subordinate did not know why the Supreme Daozi, who always acted in a refined and cultured manner, would hit him.

    He might be oblivious, but someone else knew why. An old servant who had served many great figures of the Demigod Tribemented. ¡°All of you know nothing. Every item left behind by Lord Sky Celestial is invaluable.¡±

    ¡°ording to legend, the Demigod Tribe can have as many Supremacies as the amount of inheritance treasure it possesses.¡±

    Only then did the subordinate who had received the beating understand why Supreme Daozi had acted in such a manner.

    In the virtual realm, Demigod martialists were starting to go berserk.

    Practically the entire front page of the Sky Vision was filled withments made by Demigod elites. Everyone wasmenting that Luo Yunyang was going to die.

    The Divine Left Hand was the ultimate inheritance left behind by the Sky Celestial for his descendants.

    ¡°How dare you offend the Demigod Tribe! You¡¯ll die without a proper burial!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of existence our Demigod Tribe¡¯s founding ancestor was.¡±

    On the contrary, many tribes who disliked the Demigod Tribe had gone silent. They had been delighted when Luo Yunyang had swept through the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Star Domains.

    However, most of them didn¡¯t dare to express their happiness.

    Their happiness suddenly disappeared when they saw that all-sweeping palm and Luo Yunyang, who was frantically traversing through the void.

    They immediately started to doubt themselves and their ability to resist the Demigod Tribe. The prowess of the Demigod Tribe wasn¡¯t something they could stand up against.

    Although the massive palm was close behind Luo Yunyang, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Faster, faster, faster!

    His increased attributes seemed to reach their peak, yet Luo Yunyang still felt that the gap between him and the palm wasn¡¯t increasing.

    He had expanded all means of increasing his speed, so he could only run with all he had now. Fortunately, the palm would need some time before it could reach Luo Yunyang.

    Three minutes, five minutes, 10 minutes...

    Time was ticking by while the gap between Luo Yunyang and the massive palm was shrinking.

    At least, everyone thought that the distance between them was continuously shrinking.

    Jueluo Supremacy, Shenluo Supremacy, and Tianluo Supremacy started to hold their breath as they waited for the strike they had been expecting!

 Chapter 705 - Soaring Crane; Nanlai Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 705: Soaring Crane; Nai Supremacy</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was stretched taut. He was ready to unleash a deadly strike at any moment.

    However, he wasn¡¯t very confident that his strongest attack would be able to deal with the Divine Left Hand.

    The Demigod Tribe had extraordinary foundations after all.

    Still, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the Divine Left Hand was constantly diminishing.

    He could feel that its power was constantly weakening.

    He had to push on. He couldn¡¯t stop!

    Luo Yunyang decided to add both attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and his own body.

    Afterpleting all this, he unleashed Heavenly Venerate Purple Cranes¡¯s strongest technique: the Soaring Crane.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body seemed to stop for a moment when he unleashed the Soaring Crane, making many people think that he was crazy.

    The Divine Left Hand would immediately hit Luo Yunyang if he stopped moving...

    *Destroy his consciousness. Must destroy his consciousness! *

    Jueluo Supremacy hated Luo Yunyang to the core. However, he also felt slightly afraid of how crazy Luo Yunyang was. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t just determined to catch Luo Yunyang, but topletely eliminate him.

    Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy also felt the same. Both of them were looking forward to the same thing.

    They were looking forward to Luo Yunyang¡¯s death, which they hoped would happen as soon as possible.

    After all, the rtionship between Luo Yunyang and the Demigod Tribe was too hard to reconcile. They would suffer a huge loss if they didn¡¯t manage to kill Luo Yunyang even after using their Forbidden Artifact.

    They were really excited when they saw Luo Yunyang stop. However, the happiness in themsted only for a split moment.

    Like a giant blue crane, Luo Yunyang took flight and traversed hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.

    The distance between Luo Yunyang and the Divine Left Hand widened again. It was now as wide as it had been at the beginning.

    The Divine Left Hand was deteriorating rapidly, yet Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed remained as quick as ever.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shenluo Supremacy howled.

    Although Shenluo Supremacy had lived for a very long time as a Supremacy, the experience he had obtained by living such a long life still wasn¡¯t enough to change the fact that he was a living being.

    How could he ept the fact that he was going to lose everything after he had invested everything?

    Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s beautiful face was also very unsightly. Figures like them understood very well the disparity between them and Luo Yunyang.

    In the ancestralnd of the Electric Awn Tribe, the Saint was watching the battle, unable to believe his eyes.

    He immediately instructed his subordinates, ¡°All of you, go get the Human Tribe ves we have captured...¡±

    It seemed like something triggered the Saint when he mentioned the ves. ¡°I meant the VIPs! Listen up. These people are VIPs protected by the Electric Awn Tribe. All of you must make these VIPs happy, no matter what it takes. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    The Electric Awn martialists were disappointed by the Saint¡¯s instructions. However, they did not dare to resist. Although the battle was still going on, the oue had already been decided.

    The Demigod Tribe couldn¡¯t kill Luo Yunyang!

    The grudge of a Supremacy was too overwhelming. Even though the Electric Awn Tribe was one of the 18 Primary Tribes, they were still far from being able to handle this sort of situation against Luo Yunyang.

    The Demigod Tribe would have no way of dealing with Luo Yunyang, even if Luo Yunyang annihted the entire Electric Awn Tribe.

    ¡°Patriarch, what about the Human Tribe people who are dead?¡± someone asked awkwardly.

    The Electric Awn Tribe ancestor gave the man a tight p across his face. Although he was a trusted aide of the ancestor, he was still flung aside by the impact of the p.

    ¡°You fool! Arrest those that killed the Human Tribe people, including their entire families!¡±

    The Electric Awn Tribe Patriarch was pacing anxiously around, feeling extremely frightened and uneasy.

    The situation in the Thunder Ray Tribe was worse. The Thunder Ray Tribesmen were a despicable bunch to begin with, as they had even objected to the idea of allowing the Human Tribe to be promoted to a second-grade tribe by vetoing the decision, thus causing plenty of trouble for Luo Yunyang.

    After Jueluo Supremacy executed his Great Deprivation Technique, the Thunder Ray Tribe hurriedly swallowed one of the Star Domains that the Human Tribe had just obtained.

    Almost all of the Human Tribe people from that Star Domain had been turned into ves by the elites of the Thunder Ray Tribe.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡± The three Saints of the Thunder Ray Tribe were feeling very anxious and uneasy.

    They had been calmly awaiting the Demigod Tribe¡¯s victory moments ago. However, they were truly afraid now!

    ¡°Hurry, get some people to go pacify the remaining human Star Domains and bring out the essence of the entire Thunder Pool. Send it to the important figures of the Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°The essence of Thunder Pool can get rid of the harmful state of their body. Tell them not toin to Luo Yunyang. Everything is negotiable.¡±

    The Saints made a decision swiftly. However, they turned extremely pale when they calcted the death toll of the Human Tribe.

    ¡°If the Demigod Tribe is truly unable to suppress Luo Yunyang, then I¡¯m afraid...¡± the Patriarch of the Thunder Ray mumbled.

    The third-in-rank Universe-Grade elite gave himself a p across the face. His face swelled up instantly.

    ¡°me it on me. This is all because of my false step!¡± The Universe-Grade elite added gravely, ¡°Just let that Supremacy take my life. ¡±

    The first-in-rank Thunder Ray Tribe elite shook his head as he looked at his partner. ¡°I am afraid that will not be enough.¡±

    ¡°We three and those...¡± The number one ranking elite did not continue. However, his partners understood what he was trying to imply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic, you two. The Demigod Tribe will shelter us even if heaven copses. I think Luo Yunyang may not be able to escape the pursuit of the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    The second-in-rank elite appeared rather calm.

    However, the instant that he spoke, the Divine Left Hand shown through the screen of the virtual realm crumbled.

    The earlier colorless radiance returned to the sky and earth.

    The three elites from the Thunder Ray Tribe did not know how the Divine Left Hand worked, but they understood that there was a great price to pay for using such forbidden powers.

    Otherwise, the Demigod Tribe would have destroyed the other three factions long ago.

    ¡°How is it possible? How could he escape?¡± On the Sky Vision, the Demigod Tribe martialists, who were already going bonkers, reacted like gamblers who had just lost all of their money.

    However, there were alsoments from other people, who were taunting the Demigod Tribe and asking it to execute the Divine Left Hand again.

    The atmosphere in the secret space where Dahai Saint and the rest were situated was deadly silent.

    As the Patriarch of the Demigod Tribe, Dahai Saint knew much more than the ordinary martialists of his tribe.

    There was a significant price to pay for using the Divine Left Hand. Although the Demigod Tribe had a deep foundation, Dahai Saint estimated that their tribe could not execute this technique more than three times.

    Moreover, these techniques, which were treated as a way to intimidate others, weren¡¯t used in ordinary times.

    The Demigod Tribe would suffer an incalcble loss when they finished using such a technique.

    ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± another Saint asked fearfully.

    Suddenly, the scene in front of them changed and Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure reappeared outside the Divine Origin.

    ¡°He is going to destroy the Divine Origin again!¡± another Saint screamed.

    Dahai Saint was shaking uncontrobly. While many of the elites of the Demigod Tribe had been evacuated to unknown small spaces, the Divine Origin was still the most important foundation of the Demigod Tribe.

    ¡°Do not let him destroy the Divine Origin!¡± someone shouted. However, it was impossible for them to return to the Divine Origin instantly.

    Luo Yunyang waved the broken de in his hand and unleashed the Chaotic Hole Obliteration onto the Divine Origin.

    This cleave, which contained all the Power Attributes in the attribute regtor, sent forth a deathly ck de-light towards the Divine Origin.

    The golden light shield lit up again, but the insane de-light prated it, smashing the golden giants supporting the light shield instantly.

    Then, the de-light finally crashed on the massive Divine Origin, splitting it into two halves.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the destruction indifferently. He executed the Shattering Heavens once again and the helpless Divine Origin shattered once more.

    ¡°Brother Luo, you have destroyed the Divine Origin. That should ease your resentment. Should we end this here?¡± A bright, clear voice echoed in the void before a figure emitting purple radiance appeared outside the Divine Origin.

    A name popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind instantly: Nai Supremacy. Although he wasn¡¯t from the Demigod Tribe, he had also managed to be one of the five strongest Supremacies in the Divine Union, just like the Celestial World Supremacy.

    He had a very small presence, so no one had expected him to appear outside of the Divine Origin.

    The emergence of Nai Supremacy revived the hopes in many people¡¯s hearts!

 Chapter 706 - Gathering Of Supremacies

    <h4>Chapter 706: Gathering Of Supremacies</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Nai Supremacy¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of many people. He had a tall physique and a single purple horn grew on his head, making him exude a very poised demeanor.

    ¡°Hurry, Brother Nai! Assist me and arrest this devil who is trying to destroy our Divine Union!¡± Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s eyes were beaming with redness as the Divine Inscriptions formed by his murderous intent behind him acted like a patch of darkness.

    The Divine Origin was destroyed!

    The most important foundation of the Demigod Tribe was destroyed!

    Despite his best efforts to prevent this from happening, the Divine Origin was still destroyed by Luo Yunyang.

    His heart was filled with resentment, madness, and a trace of unspeakable regret.

    He would have killed Luo Yunyang in the beginning if he had known what was going to happen. Or rather, he wouldn¡¯t have touched the Human Tribe before knowing where Luo Yunyang was.

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s eyes were also scarlet as he red at Luo Yunyang like a ferocious wolf.

    A ferocious wolf that was ready to pounce on his opponent and tear him apart!

    ¡°You actually destroyed the Divine Origin, Luo Yunyang!¡± Shenluo Supremacy said calmly yet coldly.

    There was a maniacal intent in his words, as if there was a volcano inside him that was on the verge of erupting.

    Tianluo Supremacy said nothing, yet she looked extremely gloomy.

    So many Star Domains had been destroyed... This would cause the entire Demigod Tribe to feel extremely heartbroken. However, destroying the Divine Origin would enrage them and send them into a frenzy.

    The Divine Origin was their tribe¡¯s foundation, so its destruction would have a massive impact.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were cold and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Do you feel sad already? Why didn¡¯t you feel sad when you destroyed the Milky Way? Why didn¡¯t you feel sad when you deprived the Human Tribe of their evolution for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you finally feel sad now, huh? It¡¯s toote!¡± Luo Yunyang said coldly. ¡°The Divine Origin isn¡¯t the end.¡±

    Many people trembled within the virtual realm as they listened to Luo Yunyang and Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Shenluo Supremacy, Yunyang Supremacy!¡± Nai Supremacy coughed loudly before speaking. ¡°Both of you are exceptional figures, but please listen to me for a moment.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not respond. Shenluo Supremacy hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Brother Nai, if you have something to say, please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I shall notment on who is right or wrong, but I hope that both of you will stop here. Otherwise, the losses incurred by the Divine Union are going to pile up and maybe the entire Divine Union will no longer exist!¡±

    Nai Supremacy turned to look at Shenluo Supremacy and added, ¡°Shenluo, I don¡¯t think you want the Divine Union to break up, right?¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy did not answer immediately. Meanwhile, Nai Supremacy turned to look at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, I know there are too many grievances in your heart. However, you must have vented enough after destroying so many Star Domains as well as the Divine Origin, the most important foundation of the Demigod Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Can both of you take a step back for the Divine Union?¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Nai Supremacy and rebutted. ¡°How is this enough? The Demigod Tribe almost forced the Human Tribe into extinction! The Divine Union can break up for all I care. Who was there to stand by the Human Tribe when we were facing a crisis?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was cold and menacing as he stared at Nai Supremacy.

    Nai Supremacy¡¯s graceful demeanor suddenly became a bit awkward as Luo Yunyang stared him down.

    He felt as if Luo Yunyang was referring to him.

    It was true that Nai Supremacy never sided with the Human Tribe when they were facing a crisis. He did not wish to go against the mighty Jueluo Supremacy for the Human Tribe¡¯s sake.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had actually called Nai Supremacy out without caring for his reputation.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is so sickening!¡± Nai Supremacy¡¯s subordinates wereining.

    However, they could only voice their frustration. They could do nothing else. They wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Luo Yunyang directly.

    Many martialists from the Demigod Tribe were closely watching the scene through the virtual realm. They were looking forward to seeing Shenluo Supremacy and the rest kill Luo Yunyang. However, the destruction of the Divine Origin had made many of them tremble in fear.

    All the shaking individuals hoped that Nai Supremacy could help settle this dispute.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s massacre had left a deep scar in their hearts. They simply did not have any way of resisting against Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You heard him, Nai. He doesn¡¯t give a damn about the Divine Union breaking up!¡± Shenluo Supremacyughed sardonically.

    Nai Supremacy had an ugly expression on his face. However, he had no intention of joining the battle at the moment.

    Although Luo Yunyang was at a disadvantage because he was dealing with three opponents, the wrath of a Supremacy was still able to ravage gxies and destroys.

    His tribe wasn¡¯t weak among the 18 Primary Tribes, but it was unnecessary for him to provoke a dangerous man.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re damn right. The Divine Union can break up for all I care. Today, the Demigod Tribe will definitely kill you. Otherwise, how will I face every single one of my Demigod Tribesmen?¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy leaned back andughed. ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, I know you can hear me. You and Luo Yunyang are also opponents. His uprising will not benefit the Purgatory. I will gift you the Triple Blood me Spade as long as you hunt down Luo Yunyang with us.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy and Shenluo Supremacy were natural foes who had exchanged blows countless times in the past.

    While both of them had their fair share of victories, Shenluo Supremacy was probably the one that had suffered more often than not.

    Only a handful of people knew what the Triple Blood me Spade was. However, the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this.

    He wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to shut his mouth.

    After making this promise to the Blood Lotus Supremacy, Shenluo Supremacy shouted again, ¡°Ignorant Supremacy, aren¡¯t you looking for the Ancient Cyan Metal? I have a piece here. Help me kill Luo Yunyang and it will be yours.¡±

    The Ignorant Supremacy was the Machine Empire¡¯s Supremacy. While he rarely got into action, he was feared by many.

    Nai Supremacy¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard Shenluo Supremacy shouting for the Ignorant Supremacy. He realized that Shenluo Supremacy was going to fight to hisst breath.

    ¡°Supreme Empress Dowager, you heard the promises I made to both of them. I¡¯ll give you a Divine Bone. I¡¯ll give you the true Divine Bone if you assist us this time!¡±

    ¡°All other Supremacies of the Bug Race, I¡¯ll give every single one of you a Divine Bone as long as you assist us as well!¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s promises shook the nine heavens. Luo Yunyang could sense a murderous intenting from the depths of the endless void and heading towards him.

    Luo Yunyang was aware that he couldn¡¯t back down from it. Otherwise, he would end up worse off than he had ever intended.

    ¡°Greed enves any man. While being rich is certainly attractive, I hope everyone will reconsider this. You might end up losing your life due to a regrettable decision.¡± Luo Yunyang warned them coldly.

    As he spoke, a bloody light tore through the void, transforming instantly into a huge blood-colored lotus that upied more than half of the sky.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I like your way of handling things, but I¡¯m taking that Triple Blood me Spade. You must die!¡± The divine radianceing from the blood-red lotus flower exploded, making the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was bathed in the light, appear awe-inspiring.

    The Ignorant Supremacy appeared right after the Blood Lotus Supremacy and looked at Luo Yunyang coldly without any intention of speaking.

    Subsequently, three huge hives appeared in the void almost at the same time. These hives were as huge as three Divine Origins and expended countless bug soldiers rapidly. Meanwhile, three faces emerged on the nests.

    The three beautiful faces smirked at Luo Yunyang with murderous intent.

    Six, seven, eight!

    The sky seemed to freeze when the eighth Supremacy appeared. The Supremacies stared at Luo Yunyang together, their imposing manners feeling like eight zing suns in the void.

    Shenluo Supremacy was expressionless as he looked at Nai Supremacy. ¡°Nai, what is your choice?¡±

    Nai Supremacy never liked to choose sides. However, he simply had no choice after seeing all the Supremacies that had gathered.

    ¡°I¡¯m on Brother Shenluo¡¯s side, of course.¡± Nai Supremacy hesitated for a moment before eventually voicing his decision.

    When Nai Supremacy joined the fray, there were basically 12 Supremacies gathered there.

    The power wielded by them was enough to sweep anything before their path and upturn heaven.

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he looked at the 12 Supremacies. In fact, he had already made up his mind the moment the 12 of them had appeared.

    ¡°You have made your choice now. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Luo Yunyang muttered, his tone filled with frightening energy.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jueluo Supremacy, who was delighted about the gathering of the Supremacies, brandished his weapon and made a mad dash towards Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 707 - Number One Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 707: Number One Supremacy</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Luo Yunyang believed that he could suppress Jueluo Supremacy and take him on with his attribute regtor. While most people thought that Luo Yunyang was going to y hide and seek with everyone by using his supreme speed, he actually attacked!

    He executed the Life Death Resounding Fate instantly!

    Although there were only two life and death tones, the switching of the tones had a very great effect.

    He executed the switching of the tones four times in an instant.

    This could cause an opponent to switch back and forth between life and death four times in a split moment. Not only was this sort of switching mysterious and profound, but it actually carried destructive energy.

    Any Universe-Grade martialist would be destroyed instantly if Luo Yunyang executed the Life Death Resounding Fate with his Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s power.

    While he couldn¡¯t kill Jueluo Supremacy instantly, it was enough to halt Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s attack momentarily.

    Jueluo Supremacy was determined to kill Luo Yunyang. His insatiable desire to kill Luo Yunyang was caused by the humiliation he had suffered and could only be washed off by killing Luo Yunyang.

    Not only would he be aughing stock in the entire Divine Union, but the entire Demigod Tribe would resent him if he failed to do so.

    He was too prideful to ept the resentment of his fellow tribesmen! He did not want to bebeled as the willful person that had caused the downfall of the entire Demigod Tribe.

    Hence, he was the first to strike. He reckoned that the only way Luo Yunyang could react was by escaping immediately.

    After all, Luo Yunyang possessed frightening speed. That bastard would definitely make use of his advantage if he didn¡¯t want to die while facing 12 equally-matched opponents.

    Jueluo Supremacy, who had been thinking of how to deal with Luo Yunyang, had never expected Luo Yunyang to attack him first!

    Jueluo Supremacy felt the energy in his body churn two times after receiving Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, which caused his imposing awe to be reduced by half instantly.

    Jueluo Supremacy felt a premonition developing. Before he could evade it, Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm came crashing at him.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s longsword flew away upon colliding with Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    Jueluo Supremacy was also sent flying by the impact, which caused him to start bleeding from his mouth as well.

    He had been defeated. Jueluo Supremacy had lost badly!

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest were watching in disbelief. They had sealed up the void around them as soon as Jueluo Supremacy had made his move.

    The power of 11 Supremacies was too overbearing, so not even a Supremacy would be able to break through this blockade.

    Most of them had been hoping that Jueluo Supremacy would lead the charge while they would just benefit from the oue.

    However, this turn of events wasrgely unexpected. There would be no benefits from this oue.

    Luo Yunyang had actually sent Jueluo Supremacy flying with a single palm strike. While this wasn¡¯t exactly enough to say anything about Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, he had indeed crushed Jueluo Supremacy.

    It was a cold hard fact that there was a sizeable gap between their strengths.

    The elites of the Thunder Ray Tribe, who had gathered in their ancestralnds, were clenching their fists tightly.

    The Thunder Ray Tribe revered the Demigod Tribe greatly, and Jueluo Supremacy was a divine entity in their opinion.

    Seeing Luo Yunyang smack Jueluo Supremacy away affected the Thunder Ray Tribe greatly.

    In particr, the proposal made by Nai Supremacy had caused the Thunder Ray Tribesmen to feel that they were going to face a disaster. It was only natural that they would be cannon fodder for Luo Yunyang¡¯s rage after the Supremacies reached an agreement.

    The Saints of the Thunder Ray Tribe even made arrangements for their own funerals.

    However, just as they¡¯d thought that Luo Yunyang was going to agree to the proposal, he had actually rejected Nai Supremacy¡¯s suggestion. It could be said that Luo Yunyang had stifled thest chance of negotiation at that moment.

    When Shenluo Supremacy had requested assistance from the other Supremacies, the Thunder Ray Tribe had cheered in joy.

    They had been so excited that they had gone crazy. Even their Patriarch had cheered loudly when the Supreme Empress Dowager had appeared.

    The Thunder Ray Tribesmen had been jubnt, as they¡¯d thought that they had escaped a death sentence.

    Luo Yunyang had made a wrong decision, so he was bound to die a horrible death. As many people had the same thought, Luo Yunyang and Jueluo Supremacy had started to exchange blows.

    ¡°That is Jueluo Supremacy!¡± someone shouted in dissatisfaction. However, another voice replied, ¡°That is Luo Yunyang!¡¯

    This sort of conversation was urring everywhere throughout the gxies.

    Meanwhile, many posts began to appear on the Sky Vision again. Someone even posted an image of Luo Yunyang unleashing his palm.

    ¡°Number one Supremacy!¡±

    This was an honor that nobody in the Divine Union¡¯s void held. Not even the Celestial World Supremacy or the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    However, no one dared to contest this im. Not even the people from the Purgatory or the Machine Empire.

    Although most of them would not pay homage to Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current performance was difficult for them to scrutinize.

    However, some people were sour as they sneered, ¡°Luo Yunyang is definitely going to die when the 11 Supremacies attack at once!¡±

    Although some people disliked this statement, no one refuted it.

    Luo Yunyang did not care about the discussions going on. He was in the midst of receiving a deadly attack as the Blood Lotus Supremacy sent a bloodied de-light toward him that transformed into a sea of lotuses.

    The lotus sea did not seem formidable as an offensive attack. However, it was very effective in ensnaring one¡¯s opponent.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s astonishing speed was reduced by half when he was ensnared by the lotus sea.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was drastically reduced, Tianluo Supremacy and the rest hurriedly upied important positions in the void around the Blood Lotus Supremacy and continuously attacked Luo Yunyang.

    Each attempt Luo Yunyang made to dash out of the bloodied lotus sea by using his attribute regtor was stopped.

    Luo Yunyang was worried about the bug soldiers conjured by the three bug queens the most. Although his attribute regtor was effective when dealing with bug soldiers, there were simply too many of them.

    The ever-changing tactics of the three bug queens were too much to handle as well.

    Luo Yunyang felt increasingly astonished by the means of the 11 Supremacies. He managed to break through the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s bloodied lotus sea three times, yet every time he did so, he would encounter other Supremacies and fail to break free.

    Simrly, Luo Yunyang was injured more than once during the battle. While his Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s indestructible characteristics allowed him to recover rapidly, the injuries still put immense pressure on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a year, yet they are still fighting!¡± The martialists in the virtual world who had been watching the fight all along had started feeling fatigued.

    Despite the ecstasy of viewing a battle between the Supremacies, it was pretty unbearable to watch for such a long time.

    The martialists with weaker cultivation bases found it even harder. Not only were they unable to improve, but their cultivation bases were also rapidly degrading.

    ¡°He he... I think it will not end for another 10 years. This is indeed a battle between the Supremacies!¡± someone said with determination. ¡°Although Luo Yunyang is bound to lose, I think that he can endure for 10 more years.¡±

    ¡°He is now trapped in the endless lotus sea conjured by the Blood Lotus Supremacy. The only way out of this situation is for him to break that lotus sea.¡±

    ¡°The lotus sea is a double-edged sword. While it did trap Luo Yunyang, it also hinders the attacks of the other Supremacies. Shenluo Supremacy had to retract his mystic ability because of the lotus sea.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang would have disappearedpletely without the lotus sea!¡±

    One year, two years, three years...

    The battle of the Supremacies went on. Even though it was still a hot topic in the Divine Union, the viewership had dropped drastically, as most people would simply take a look at it when they were free.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is not going to make it. He has endured for three years and his Heavenly Venerate True Body still looks formidable, but hecks the strength to endure another regroup of the other Supremacies.¡±

    Sacred Emperor Moguo finally made a professional analysis on the Sky Vision¡¯s discussion forum.

    After Sacred Emperor Moguo¡¯s analysis, the other Sacred Emperors also voiced their opinions. Themon consensus was that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to endure for even three more days!

    Luo Yunyang was going to be killed in the next three days.

    This analysis caused an uproar in the realm.

    However, some people were still skeptical about this analysis. Hence, Jueluo Supremacy, who was engaged in the battle, left ament on the Sky Vision.

    ¡°The criminal will be executed in three days!¡±

    This sentence was burning with murderous intent.

    ¡°Criminal¡± was the term that Jueluo Supremacy had used tobel Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, all the martialists in the Divine Union acknowledged the tactics employed by the 12 Supremacies.

    They would exhaust him and kill him!

    Luo Yunyang, who was being attacked by the 12 Supremacies, did not see thement posted by Jueluo Supremacy and ignored the discussion taking ce on the Sky Vision. His body felt extremely exhausted, but his mind had already entered a state of extreme excitement.

    He could sense that his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was about toplete its advancement!

 Chapter 708 - Divine Martial Technique; Strongest Fist

    <h4>Chapter 708: Divine Martial Technique; Strongest Fist</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In a nameless space situated in the depths of an endless gxy, thousands of people from the Human Tribe had gathered on top of a mountain.

    They were waiting worriedly.

    In the middle of the group were Yunxi and Luo Dong¡¯er. The light breeze was blowing gently on their clothes, making them look like goddesses.

    However, both Yunxi and Luo Dong¡¯er were upset and very anxious.

    ¡°Yunxi, has it arrived?¡± Shen Yunying asked. She seemed to have aged greatly all of a sudden.

    Shen Yunying, whose hair had turned white, looked as though she had experienced many vicissitudes in life. Hiding in such a small space thatcked spirit energy and worrying endlessly about her son, Luo Yunyang, had withered her spirits rapidly.

    ¡°Any news?¡± Shen Yunying asked the servants beside her.

    Although she was aware that everyone knew exactly the same information, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask again. After all, Luo Yunyang was her beloved son.

    The servant beside Shen Yunying was a clever, bright youngdy. Although she was young, she was incredibly sensible. Thus, she replied gently, ¡°Not yet, Matriarch Shen!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Matriarch. The heavens help those that are worthy. Furthermore, considering Patriarch Luo¡¯s exceptional capabilities, he will be fine.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s constion eased Shen Yunying¡¯s anxiousness. She gently caressed the youngdy¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Everyone had heard their conversation, even though it had barely been loud enough. Some people appeared slightly rxed, but most people had grave expressions on their faces.

    All the people who had gathered here were elites among elites. Hence, the battle they had witnessed previously made them think that Luo Yunyang was in a very disadvantageous position.

    He was one person against 12, and he was also trapped. The chances of him winning were almost zero if this went on.

    A figure zoomed in from afar while the group was engaged in its own thoughts. In the blink of an eye, the figurended in front of the group.

    ¡°Bloody de Monarch, how¡¯s the situation?¡± everyone asked right away.

    The Bloody de Monarch wasn¡¯t from the Human Tribe, but he was Luo Yunyang¡¯s most loyal subordinate. Thus, he had been tasked to scout Luo Yunyang¡¯s location and discover his state.

    Someone discovered a wound on the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s rib when he appeared.

    In the past, the Bloody de Monarch had never gotten injured. However, this time, the injury he had received seemed very serious.

    ¡°Bloody de Monarch, you are wounded. What¡¯s going on?¡± Yunxi asked anxiously.

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s cultivation base was considered the best amongst this group. However, he appeared rather fatigued.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t manage to get any news. The people from Chiyuanlong City betrayed us,¡± the Bloody de Monarch said coldly.

    The people from Chiyuanlong City had always been friendly to the Human Tribe and even offered great assistance to them before.

    However, as soon as Luo Yunyang had been surrounded by the Supremacies, they had started to turn hostile. No one would have ever thought that they would turn their backs on the Human Tribe so soon.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Lu Qubing sounded worried. As the ruler of the Da Alliance, he had seen it all and experienced all sorts of dark, despicable behavior.

    Thus, he was very worried at the moment.

    Although nobody spoke, silence was the best way of exining this situation.

    ¡°I killed three of the Chiyuanlong City¡¯s Gxy-Grade rulers and captured a Star-Grade martialist.¡±

    The Blood de Monarch coughed gently. ¡°If we want to find out anything, we have to ess the virtual realm by using hismunication device.¡±

    Although the Blood de Monarch¡¯s suggestion was easily achievable, everyone present knew that the possibility of their location beingpromised would increase tenfold if they used themunication device.

    Still, practically everyone agreed right away. ¡°Use it. We want to know what¡¯s happening!¡±

    Yunxi and Lu Qubing were the most rational people in the group, so they were the only ones that remained silent.

    However, they did not stop them after seeing their worried looks.

    The martialist that the Bloody de Monarch had caught had a towering figure and was shrouded in green dragon scales. ording to their tribe¡¯s calctions, this martialist was probably a teenager. However, his Star-Grade cultivation was considered very ordinary in Chiyuanlong City.

    The captive, who had been fearing for his life ever since he had been captured, pleaded respectfully. ¡°Please have mercy on me, my lord, please. It wasn¡¯t my intention to attack you. I was following the orders of the Elders.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch snorted. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take it to heart. Now switch on yourmunication device.¡±

    ¡°Switch on mymunication device?¡± The martialist was stunned. ¡°People will be able to locate this ce if I switch on mymunication device...¡±

    ¡°F*ck it. Just do it and stop being pesky!¡± The me Emperor¡¯s foul mood had been getting worse ever since he had heard that Chiyuanlong City had betrayed them.

    The Star-Grade martialist didn¡¯t dare speak anymore. He just hurriedly whipped out hismunication device and entered the forum where people were discussing this astonishing battle.

    ¡°Ha ha... He is no longer able to hold on. Ha ha! We win! The Demigod Tribe wins!¡±

    ¡°Yay, yay! The monster is going to die. No one will beat the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s honorable even in defeat. He is indeed the best in the world!¡± someonemented about Luo Yunyang.

    Some people were also saying that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know his limits and had hencended himself in such dire states.

    ¡°Turn on the battle broadcast!¡± Yunxi demanded after quickly ncing through the posts.

    The Star-Grade martialist hesitated. ¡°Sirs and madams, it¡¯ll be very easy for us to be traced if we connect directly to the broadcast.¡±

    ¡°We will not be able to escape extinction if he loses. If he wins, do you think your stupid Chiyuanlong City will dare capture us?¡± Yunxi snapped at the Star-Grade martialist resolutely.

    The Star-Grade martialist still wanted to persuade them, not because he was concerned about Yunxi and the others, but because he was afraid that he would die during the battle between his city and his kidnappers.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll ede to your request since you¡¯re so determined.¡± The Star-Grade martialist entered directly the battle broadcast on the virtual realm.

    An endless sea of blood lotuses filled the screen like tiny spots. The Ignorant Supremacy took flight into the air when these lotuses appeared and a huge metal fort that looked like a giant fish appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    The fort was so massive that it upied half of the void. A loud booming sound echoed when it appeared.

    ¡°This is the Machine Empire¡¯s Cosmic Cannon!¡± the Star-Grade martialist said while trembling. The reason he knew about it was because he had seen it previously when he had watched the broadcast.

    The cannon¡¯s impact on a Supremacy wasn¡¯t too great, but it could destroy a Universe-Grade elite instantly.

    The cannon had been suppressing Luo Yunyang ever since the start of the battle.

    Even though the cannon did not have much of an impact on Luo Yunyang, the damage sustained over time would eventually be fatal.

    Every shot fired by the Cosmic Cannon required the wealth of an entire Star Domain. Because of the Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s considerable strength, he was able to fire the cannon continuously.

    Luo Yunyang, who was entangled with the Blood Lotus Supremacy, also had to evade Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s cold arrows. His mind power shed constantly with the three Supreme Empress Dowagers like a howling gale. Hence, he did not manage to evade the st of the cannon.

    Many cracks started to develop on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body when the cannon st struck him.

    The Human Tribe martialists were watching the battle silently. Although they had not had much news about Luo Yunyang in the past, they had somehow been able to guess some of it.

    However, they were now watching everything in front of them resolutely.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re going to die today!¡± Shenluo Supremacy conjured a jade-white radiance that illuminated the endless void.

    As a shadow walked out of that inexhaustible radiance, everything suddenly seemed to be still.

    A palm emerged from the shadow and pressed against Luo Yunyang immediately. While the palm appeared calm, it was actually tyrannically destructive.

    It was the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Destruction Hand!

    Shenluo Supremacy had to pay a hefty price in order to execute this move. He had considered it thoroughly before and decided that he would do so just to kill Luo Yunyang.

    The Demigod Tribe¡¯s honor could not be tarnished by him!

    Luo Yunyang smirked when the palmnded.

    His smile was full of relief.

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s face went rigid when he saw the smirk on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    He realized that something was amiss right away, even though he did not know why Luo Yunyang was smirking.

    Just as Shenluo Supremacy wondered what it was, Luo Yunyang sted out a punch that Shenluo Supremacy was very familiar with.

    It was the Divine Martial Technique!

    Luo Yunyang had executed it many times before. However, this time, Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s expression changed suddenly when Luo Yunyang executed his Divine Martial Technique.

    Its power exceeded what he used to muster up in the past!

    ¡°What is this? Is it hisst gasp before he dies?¡±

    These thoughts flooded Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 709 - Breaking Attacks One After The Other

    <h4>Chapter 709: Breaking Attacks One After The Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, Tianluo Supremacy, the Ignorant Supremacy and each of the other Supremacies were seasoned martialists. Their keen senses were extraordinary.

    They could sense the tremendous mighting from Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch the moment he unleashed it.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Tianluo Supremacy warned Shenluo Supremacy when she felt the impending danger.

    Shenluo Supremacy did not respond to her, but he did be more alert.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Technique had collided with the Heavenly Destruction Hand.

    Time froze when the collision happened, freezing all the Supremacies in the void.

    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted onto Luo Yunyang, and many people estimated that Luo Yunyang should not have much energy left.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who had initially also frozen in time, suddenly moved!

    His speed was so astonishing that he arrived in front of the Blood Lotus Supremacy in mere moments.

    The grayish palm, which seemed like it contained the endless Samsara power, struck the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s body heavily.

    Blood-light transformed instantly into lotus petals, wrapping around the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    However, blood still gushed out of the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s body when the Samsara Palmnded on him.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s body shattered into pieces.

    It took him a split moment to rpose himself in the void, but he was still traumatized by the Samsara Palm that had just struck him.

    ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, your endless lotus pond seems pretty strong, but I¡¯m going to break it today!¡± Luo Yunyang yelled at the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    He disappeared into the void right after saying that.

    Most Supremacies who were at a simr level tended to have the same level of speed. Luo Yunyang had been utilizing his attribute regtor to defend himself against the 12 Supremacies for three years.

    While the entire process was exceptionally dangerous, he was able to escape this peril by relying on his speed.

    However, because he was surrounded and attacked by 12 Supremacies, he couldn¡¯t manage to escape all the time, as there were simply too many opponents.

    Now, things had changed! The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had experienced a major attribute upgrade. Although it wasn¡¯t at the Celestial Domain Grade, its power attributes had started to use a new unit of calction.

    Power: 0.7

    Speed: 0.5

    Mind: 0.4

    Constitution: 0.9

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes were inferior to the attributes of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body. In fact, its Power Attribute was only half of what the Heavenly Venerate True Body possessed.

    Thus, it wouldn¡¯t y a big role if it was used to fight against the 12 Supremacies.

    After all, the strength of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone was only slightlyparable to a Heavenly Venerate existence¡¯s.

    Nevertheless, if Luo Yunyang utilized half of the power attributes and transferred them to his other attributes, he would have a much better time.

    He would be able to take down the Heavenly Destruction Hand and even attack the Blood Supremacy before quickly disappearing.

    Luo Yunyang was gone!

    The 12 Supremacies were stupefied when they lost Luo Yunyang.

    Boom!

    A thunder-like roar echoed throughout the void when the Heavenly Destruction Hand crumbled after its collision with the Divine Martial Technique.

    Shenluo Supremacy spat out a mouthful of blood immediately as a result.

    He had originally thought that he was definitely going to win. He had never expected that things would turn out this way. He even shivered when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s impossible improvement.

    ¡°Get to the Endless Lotus Pool quickly!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy yelled hysterically as he tore open the void and dashed towards the Endless Lotus Pool.

    Blue Lotus Daozi was watching the battle from the Endless Lotus Pool. Although he had given up on beating Luo Yunyang, his jealousy was intensifying.

    Hence, he had been watching the battle closely all this while as the 12 Supremacies had fought with Luo Yunyang.

    Initially, he had wanted to learn some techniques by watching the battle. However, towards the end, he had be much more eager to see Luo Yunyang die in battle.

    Blue Lotus Daozi had gotten extremely excited when Shenluo Supremacy had unleashed the Heavenly Destruction Hand, as seeing Luo Yunyang dead would make him very happy.

    However, the quick turnaround of events stunned Blue Lotus Daozi!

    Blue Lotus Daozi became aware of the danger when he heard the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s roar. Without hesitation, he took flight immediately.

    However, when he ripped open the void and entered it, a palm appeared behind him and grabbed him.

    Even though Blue Lotus Daozi possessed all sorts of techniques and mystic abilities, he was still totally helpless when that palm attacked him.

    Blue Lotus Daozi saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s face in an instant. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body looked exactly like him, Blue Lotus Daozi could still detect some differences.

    However, he was certain that the one who had caught him was Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what do you want?¡± Blue Lotus Daozi tried to keep calm as he drew a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang had never liked Blue Lotus Daozi, so he would never be kind to him. He smirked when Blue Lotus Daozi asked him this question. ¡°He he... What do you think?¡±

    Blue Lotus Daozi grimaced when he heard his reply. He pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, you must be aware of my rtionship with my Senior Brother. My Senior Brother will hunt you down until you die if you hurt me!¡±

    ¡°Until I die? He he... I like that!¡± Luo Yunyang sent the Shattering Heavens technique straight towards Blue Lotus Daozi.

    While Blue Lotus Daozi had an above-average cultivation, he still copsed when he was hit by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Heavens.

    He was far too inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you doing?¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy finally rushed over when Luo Yunyang grabbed hold of a blue lotus seed.

    The Endless Lotus Pool was extremely important to the Blood Lotus Supremacy. It was one of his foundations. However,pared to Blue Lotus Daozi, his Junior Brother held greater importance. Unfortunately, his brother was already dead.

    The blue lotus seed still had Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s aura, but the Blood Lotus Supremacy knew that the consciousness belonging to Blue Lotus Daozi had beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°I merely killed someone that deserved to die!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Blood Lotus Supremacy and said, ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy had an incredible rtionship with Blue Lotus Daozi. The aura exuded from his body turned scarlet immediately when he saw the blue lotus seednd on Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°DIIEEE!¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy let out an anguished howl as he brandished his arms maniacally, conjuring a blood-red light chain in the void. The blood-red light chain gathered and transformed into the illusion of a huge bloodied sea that gushed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was not afraid of the Blood Lotus Supremacy. His speed far exceeded the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s, so he had disappearedpletely by the time the attack arrived.

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯re notte!¡± Jueluo Supremacy said enviously when he saw the intact Endless Lotus Pool. After all, the Divine Origin had already been destroyed by Luo Yunyang.

    However, his words enraged the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who red at Jueluo Supremacy and yelled, ¡°Scram! Leave immediately!¡±

    The Ignorant Supremacy, Shenluo Supremacy, and Tianluo Supremacy had just arrived. All of them appeared solemn when they heard what the Blood Lotus Supremacy had said.

    Suddenly, one of the Supremacies seemed to guess something and asked, ¡°What happened to Blue Lotus Daozi?¡±

    ¡°Dead!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy was enraged. ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯ll kill you even if it costs me my life!¡±

    Something struck the Ignorant Supremacy suddenly while he was listening to the Blood Lotus Supremacy. He grabbed hold of the Blood Lotus Supremacy and asked worriedly, ¡°Where did Luo Yunyang go?¡±

    Before the Blood Lotus Supremacy could reply, a loud warning tone was heard from the Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s body. Without any hesitation, the Ignorant Supremacy tore open the void and rushed towards the central of the Machine Empire.

    He actually saw Luo Yunyang when he arrived!

    Unfortunately, by this time, the surroundings had already been turned into a wastnd.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you destroyed the Machine Empire¡¯s foundation. I... I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡± The Ignorant Supremacy was livid, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s response was yet another smirk.

    In half a day, the four great factions had found themselves in a state of emergency. All 12 Supremacies who had attacked Luo Yunyang fumed as they went back to their tribes¡¯ most vital spots, not daring to leave.

    While they were unreconciled, the death of Blue Lotus Daozi and the destruction of the Machine Empire¡¯s Sacred City had made them cower back to the important locations of their tribes.

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s attempt to kill Luo Yunyang by expending a vast amount of resources had actually failed!

 Chapter 710 - Killing Till The Heavens Wail

    <h4>Chapter 710: Killing Till The Heavens Wail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Blue Lotus Daozi had been killed, the Bug Race had lost three queen nests, and the Machine Empire had lost hundreds of sacred cities. All this had been done single-handedly by Luo Yunyang.

    The damages caused sent a shockwave across all four factions.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy was still in a frenzy as he chased after Luo Yunyang. However, he couldn¡¯t even sense any trace of Luo Yunyang after rampaging through the void, let alone deal any damage to him.

    ¡°What do you want, Devil?¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy was very upset about Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s death. He wouldn¡¯t have picked up the call if it hadn¡¯t been a Supremacy.

    ¡°Blood Lotus, return and guard your Endless Lotus Pool already!¡± The Devil Supremacy sounded rather harsh.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy had never expected hisrade to say something like that to him.

    This made him even more upset!

    ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, I respect your brotherly rtionship with Blue Lotus Daozi, but he is already dead!¡± The Devil Supremacy then added, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to lose any more Purgatory foundations to Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Your rashness will only make you lose more things in the future! For your sake and ours, you have to return and protect the Purgatory¡¯s foundations.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy finally calmed down. He drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°Devil, do you know what it will mean if I return?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do! I wouldn¡¯t ask you to return if you could kill Luo Yunyang. However, you must know by now that Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed is out of this world. We can¡¯t take him on even if we act together. Opponents like him are the most fearsome kind. We cannot live on the edge forever, even if he doesn¡¯t kill us.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy clenched his fists tightly, as he was unreconciled with this situation. However, there was nothing he could do. He had no choices left after all.

    ¡°Blood Lotus Supremacy, do not feel ashamed of yourself. As far as I know, the other factions have begun to negotiate with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The Devil Supremacy sounded very serious when he mentioned the negotiations. ¡°All the parties who attacked Luo Yunyang are trying topensate.¡±

    ¡°A wise man knows when to submit. Luo Yunyang is nearly unkible and incredibly hard to deal with. The best course of action is peaceful conversation.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy felt a lot of unwillingness that he wished to express. However, he still swallowed his anger and said nothing.

    Although he was unwilling to stop, it would be futile for him if he continued to chase after Luo Yunyang.

    While he had never entered a struggle to the death with him before, he knew clearly how strong Luo Yunyang was.

    After drawing another deep breath, he agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll return, but I¡¯ll neverpensate him.¡±

    The Devil Supremacy heaved a sigh of relief when the Blood Lotus Supremacy agreed to his request. He intended to end the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s pursuit so that it would be easier for them to negotiate with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°The Bug Race has announced that they will not participate in any matters pertaining to Luo Yunyang in the future!¡±

    ¡°The Machine Empire has announced that they will retreat and cultivate in seclusion. They will not participate in any events in the near future.¡±

    ¡°The Blood Lotus Supremacy has returned to the Endless Lotus Pool and will not appear in the near future. The Devil Supremacy of the Purgatory has been engaged in talks with Luo Yunyang for half an hour.¡±

    News was emerging all around the Divine Union. Or rather, this news had been gathered by Shenluo Supremacy and the others.

    Jueluo Supremacy chastised the Bug Race¡¯s queens fiercely after hearing the news of the Bug Race. However, Jueluo Supremacy went silent when they received the news that the Blood Lotus Supremacy had returned.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy was the only one left apart from the Demigod Tribe that harbored a deep enmity for Luo Yunyang. After all, they knew about Blue Lotus Daozi and the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s strong rtionship.

    His resolution to give up on the idea of taking revenge was unimaginable.

    This news also implied that the Demigod Tribe would be the only one left to face Luo Yunyang.

    What could the four Supremacies of the Divine Union do when 12 Supremacies couldn¡¯t handle the job?

    It would be possible for four of them to guard a Star Domain and prevent it from being destroyed. However, that also meant that they would need to give up the entire Divine Union and the rest of the Demigod Tribe.

    Nanai was the calmest of the four. While he had a tribe of his own, it was very smallpared to the Demigod Tribe and would never attract any attention.

    Naturally, he also hadn¡¯t incurred Luo Yunyang¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Shenluo Supremacy nced at both Tianluo Supremacy and Jueluo Supremacy.

    In the past, Shenluo Supremacy had always been the one to make decisions, but now, he was hoping that someone would make a decision on his behalf.

    ¡°We cannot give up all the territories of the Divine Union and most of our tribesmen.¡± Tianluo Supremacy hesitated for a moment before speaking with difficulty. ¡°We¡¯re in the wrong, so we can only sue for peace.¡±

    Sue for peace? This made Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s face turn scarlet. Anyone that knew Jueluo Supremacy would be very afraid if they saw this situation.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s state implied that he was definitely going to kill someone.

    ¡°I agree with suing for peace!¡± Shenluo Supremacy spoke before Jueluo Supremacy could and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Nai Supremacy. Please make a trip and tell Luo Yunyang that the Demigod Tribe is willing to share the Divine Union with the Human Tribe.¡±

    There was a cold look in Nai Supremacy¡¯s eyes. He had followed Shenluo Supremacy for many years, but he had never heard Shenluo Supremacy mention anything about sharing the Divine Union with him before.

    While he cursed inwardly, he still agreed to Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s request. ¡°Since Brother Shenluo thinks highly of me, I¡¯ll make a trip down there.¡±

    Nai Supremacy left quickly while Shenluo Supremacy, Jueluo Supremacy, and Tianluo Supremacy looked at each other.

    After remaining silent for a long while, Shenluo Supremacy finally muttered, ¡°This incident taught us a very important lesson. From now on, we cannot act so rashly anymore.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy knew that Shenluo Supremacy was making an insinuation about him. However, he had nothing to object to.

    Although Jueluo Supremacy hated Luo Yunyang to the core, he still looked forward to making peace with him.

    Unfortunately, Nai Supremacy returned very quickly. He nodded at Shenluo Supremacy out of courtesy and said gravely, ¡°Luo Yunyang said no!¡±

    Tianluo Supremacy, who had remained silent for the most part, suddenly got really angry when she heard the news. ¡°What the f*ck does he want? We¡¯ve offered our limits, yet he still wants more? Does he think that he can eliminate our Demigod Tribe?¡±

    ¡°He better not piss me off. If he does, I¡¯ll just kill everyst member of the Human Tribe. Then, we can all die together!¡±

    It was hard to believe that the usually calm and elegant Tianluo Supremacy would have such an outburst. However, Nai Supremacy understood Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s sentiments. Anyone who had always been threatened by stronger beings would find it hard to maintain theirposure.

    Shenluo Supremacy did not respond. Jueluo Supremacy cast a nce at Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy beforeughing out loud. ¡°I guess he wants my life!¡±

    Both Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy remained silent. In the past, Jueluo Supremacy had been an indispensable member of the Demigod Tribe.

    The three Supremacies had helmed the Demigod Tribe and elevated it to a higher status than the rest.

    Now, not only was Jueluo Supremacy unable to assist the Demigod Tribe, but he had even implicated his tribe because of his folly. Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s tolerance for Jueluo Supremacy had reached its limit already.

    Shenluo Supremacy did not try to talk Jueluo Supremacy out of his decision. He simply sat still and said nothing.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s heart felt cold. He knew that his rtionship with Shenluo Supremacy had been mutually exploitative. However, he still felt some resentment for Shenluo Supremacy.

    After pondering this for a bit, Jueluo Supremacy turned to look at Nai Supremacy and said, ¡°Nai, help me arrange a battle with Luo Yunyang on the Supreme Twin Star. I¡¯ll have a match to the death with him there!¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy disappeared after instructing Nai Supremacy. It was obvious that he was utterly disappointed in Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy.

    ¡°Brother Nai, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make another trip.¡± Shenluo Supremacy turned to look at Nai Supremacy as he spoke.

    While Nai Supremacy did sympathize a little with Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s predicament, he felt a great sense of relief.

    He was also a victim of this entire saga.

    Luo Yunyang would continue his rampage if he didn¡¯t vent his seemingly endless anger.

    Once he got involved in this dispute, or his tribe got involved in it, it would be toote for Nai Supremacy to cry.

    Hence, Nai Supremacy immediately contacted Luo Yunyang to convey Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s message. Shortly afterward, the news about the deathmatch between Luo Yunyang and Jueluo Supremacy on the Supreme Twin Star spread across the entire Divine Union through the virtual realm.

    Many people were shaken by the news. However, many people were also relieved. The Demigod Tribesmen on the Sky Vision, who were usually rowdy and loud, suddenly fell silent.

    They knew that, even though the deathmatch had yet to begin, it had actually already ended.

 Chapter 711 - Returning

    <h4>Chapter 711: Returning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thend the Da Alliance was located at was still barren. A Goshawk with a wingspan of over 100 meters extended its wings and soared to the sky.

    As the hegemon of this barrennd, the goshawk, which had a-Grade cultivation base, was much more intelligent than normal humans.

    It looked down at the humans who were scrambling to hide while smiling to itself.

    It would never forget that it had been just a small hawk struggling to survive in the wild, while the Human Tribe had been the rulers of thisnd just a year ago.

    Just when it had thought that it would only live under the thumb of the Human Tribe for the rest of its life, a loud and mighty voice had echoed from the sky.

    It had never heard of thisnguage before, but it had somehow understood what the voice was saying.

    <i>Deprive, deprive, deprive!</i>

    The mighty, awe-inspiring city that belonged to the Human Tribe had disappeared without a trace, and the super-strong humans who had undergone evolution had suddenly be as weak as ants.

    Meanwhile, the goshawk had felt energy surging into his body as the humans had been deprived of theirs.

    Its cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds overnight before it had finally be the ultimate existence of thisnd.

    The goshawk opened its mouth and sent a wave of suctioning force towards the humans below.

    Although the Human Tribe had lost its strength, the humans¡¯ bones still containedrge amounts of essence, which was the Goshawk¡¯s favorite food.

    Actually, the Goshawk could be considered the dictator of thisnd now.

    Hundreds of humans were sucked up into its beak.

    The Goshawk was very excited as it watched its squealing food.

    The people who saw their friends being sucked up felt pain.

    An utterly painful feeling welled from the depths of their hearts.

    A youth called Lin Hu was almost sucked up by the Goshawk. If his sister, who stood in front of him, had not shielded him, he would have been sucked up instead.

    ¡°Sister, Sister!¡± Lin Hu¡¯s voice was filled with sadness and indignation. However, there was nothing he could do.

    He missed the days of the past, when the Human Tribe had been so powerful.

    He hated the person who had done this to them.

    He vowed to take revenge one day!

    While he knew that it was almost impossible for him to aplish this, the thought still flooded his mind.

    As he was running away frantically, a voice rang out in his ear.

    ¡°Do you want to kill that Goshawk? Just jump up. You can do it!¡± The voice was very strange, yet Lin Hu somehow believed its words.

    He felt extremely convinced when he heard the voice.

    While soaring in the air, Lin Hu realized that his body was actually flying. He was getting closer to the Goshawk. When he got very close, he noticed that the Goshawk was shocked to see him.

    Without any hesitation, he directly swung his hand at the Goshawk¡¯s neck.

    It was a move he had learned since a young age called the Wind-Splitting Cleave. Unfortunately, when he had been deprived of all power by an unknown force, this move had be useless.

    Years of cultivation had made him depend on such skills greatly. Hence, he executed the Wind-Splitting Cleave instinctively.

    He realized that he had made the wrong choice the moment he executed the move.

    He might have missed his only chance to save his sister. Just as he started feeling regret, he saw the mighty Goshawk get split into two.

    Everyone, including his sister, fell from the Goshawk¡¯s beak instantly. They were heading towards the ground at a very slow speed as if something was supporting them.

    It was at that moment that Lin Hu saw a figure he would never forget.

    A figure with a broken de on his back.

    The figure was like a mighty being as he stood in the void overlooking thend.

    Lin Hu knew who had saved his sister almost instantly. He had no words to describe his gratitude.

    ¡°What do you think about returning thisnd to its glory days?¡± the figure said with a smile.

    Lin Hu hesitated for a second before replying, ¡°That would be awesome.¡±

    The figure waved his hands as soon as Lin Hu finished his sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s restore it then.¡±

    Lin Hu felt a surge of energy enter his body. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered all the power he had lost.

    However, what surprised Lin Hu the most was that he saw his uncle, who had a severed arm, recovering.

    He even saw hisrade, who was almost at hisst breath, fly over to meet them.

    Lin Hu wasn¡¯t very familiar with thatrade. However, many people said that he had been very strong in the past.

    It was because he used to be very strong that he had suffered this serious injury.

    He had always stuck out for hisrades and taken on huge risks by himself. Hence...

    ¡°Greetings, Chief.¡± The man knelt respectfully on the ground as he greeted him emotionally.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the man and said, ¡°You¡¯re from the Rising Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is from the Rising Dragon Army¡¯s ck Dragon Squad. I¡¯ve seen you in the past, Chief.¡± The man was nervous as he introduced himself. ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned, do you know what happened to Commander?¡±

    The onlymander of the Rising Dragon Army was Lu Qubing.

    Luo Yunyang had not contacted Lu Qubing so he wasn¡¯t aware of his situation. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°He should be fine.¡±

    The warrior was curious as he asked eagerly, ¡°Chief, our cultivation has been restored now that you returned. Does this mean that this will never happen again?¡±

    Luo Yunyang replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over.¡±

    Then, he looked towards the entire region the Da Alliance was based at andmanded, ¡°I¡¯ve returned. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust!¡±

    The soldiers from the Xinlong Army suddenly felt a strange energy spread in every direction from where Luo Yunyang was standing.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see anything, they could sense that the sky and earth had been restored.

    Martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe and many others were gathering outside the Human Tribe¡¯s territory. After hearing Luo Yunyang say ¡°ashes to ashes, dust to dust¡±, three Universe-Grade martialists from the Thunder Ray Tribe said together, ¡°The Thunder Ray Tribe is here to escort our honored guests back to the Human Tribe. We would also like to beg for Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Thousands of massive spaceships emerged from the void when the three of them spoke.

    The captured Human Tribe elites were onboard, and so were huge amounts of resources.

    All the Thunder Ray Tribe martialists were looking as sullen as sheep waiting to be ughtered.

    Their fate depended on Luo Yunyang¡¯s mood.

    Just as they were awaiting the verdict, another voice echoed throughout the void.

    ¡°The Electric Awn Tribe is here to seek forgiveness!¡¯

    The Thunder Ray Tribe and the Electric Awn Tribe had a pretty good rtionship and were both Primary Tribes. However, they had not nned on surrendering together. They knew that Luo Yunyang would never take this lying down after what had happened to the Human Tribe.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t exactly decimate everyone who had tried to kick the Human Tribe while it was down, he would at least select a few people to act as scapegoats.

    Hence, if one tribe died, the other would survive.

    Both sides understood their intentions and thus did not say anything when they met.

    ¡°Chiyuanlong City is here to seek Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Snake Tribe congrattes Yunyang Supremacy on his return.¡±

    ...

    Greetings were heard one after another. After a quarter of an hour, all the 18 Primary Tribes had gathered.

    While most of the tribes had not participated in the battle against the Human Tribe, they still came immediately when they heard about Luo Yunyang¡¯s return.

    The entire ce went deadly silent when thest tribe greeted Luo Yunyang. ¡°Dahai from the Demigod Tribe is here to escort our honored guests back.¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear Dahai Saint¡¯s name.

    Dahai Saint was the leader of the entire Divine Union, yet he was also here.

    He actually acted extremely modest and respectful towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang appeared in the void when Dahai Saint spoke. Although Luo Yunyang held an immense grudge against the Demigod Tribe, almost all the Demigod martialists bowed respectfully along with Dahai Saint before Luo Yunyang at the same time.

    As Dahai Saint was about to say something, Luo Yunyang suddenly appeared beside Chiyuanlong City¡¯s spaceship. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of people appeared.

    Luo Dong¡¯er and Yunxi couldn¡¯t control their emotions when they saw Luo Yunyang. They had yearned for this day and waited for so long. Yunxi looked at Luo Yunyang emotionally. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man she had been deeply worried about had finally returned!

    She had originally wanted to contact Luo Yunyang after he had defeated the 12 Supremacies. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device wasn¡¯t working.

    In order to keep variables to a minimum, they had even hidden the identity of Yunxi and the others from Chiyuanlong City. They only dared to rxpletely after seeing Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past now!¡±

 Chapter 712 - The God-Slaying Demon Sword

    <h4>Chapter 712: The God-ying Demon Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must be very proud of himself, huh!¡± Jueluo Supremacy said sarcastically.

    Standing opposite Jueluo Supremacy was Dahai Saint and Supreme Daozi.

    Dahai Saint had never been indecisive. In fact, he made most of his decisions very briefly. However, now, he was in a predicament.

    He did not want or dare to irritate Jueluo Supremacy.

    Jueluo Supremacy could easily kill him if he wanted and no one would make a fuss about it.

    Just as he was pondering how he should phrase his thoughts in response to Jueluo Supremacy, Supreme Daozi interrupted him. ¡°Why make things difficult for Dahai when you knew this was going to happen?¡±

    Supreme Daozi had a rather special status.

    Although his cultivation base was lower than Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s, his status wasn¡¯t much lower. Therefore, he was the most suitable person to speak at this moment.

    Jueluo Supremacy looked sternly at Supreme Daozi andmented. ¡°Supreme, do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you? He he... Killing you would be as easy as ughtering a dog!¡±

    Dahai Saint grimaced when he heard that. Although his cultivation was higher than Supreme Daozi¡¯s, he still treated Supreme Daozi very respectfully. He suddenly thought of retaliating when he heard Jueluo Supremacy chastising Supreme Daozi.

    However, Supreme Daozi saw through his intention quickly. Before he could speak, Supreme Daozi interrupted him again. ¡°You may be very confident in killing me, but what about Luo Yunyang?¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy wasn¡¯t confident at all about dealing with Luo Yunyang. He wouldn¡¯t be so decadent if he had that kind of confidence.

    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with Luo Yunyang!¡± Even though it was extremely hard for Jueluo Supremacy to admit this, he still said it.

    While looking at the defeated Jueluo Supremacy, Supreme Daozi asked, ¡°Then why do you want to challenge him on the Supreme Twin Star? Are you going to shame yourself and the Demigod Tribe there?¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Jueluo Supremacy muttered after holding back for a long while.

    ¡°While I can¡¯t deal with Luo Yunyang, it is also impossible for him to kill me. I¡¯ll just lose some pride and reputation so that he can vent his anger.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy appeared gloomy. After all, bing someone else¡¯s punching bag wasn¡¯t a very enjoyable activity.

    ¡°Then have you ever thought of killing Luo Yunyang? Have you ever thought of washing away the humiliation of the Demigod Tribe?¡± Supreme Daozi¡¯s voice got louder as he spoke.

    A sneer appeared on Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s face as he looked at Supreme Daozi.

    ¡°Are you trying to goad me on with your influence?¡±

    Dahai Saint suddenly felt a scheming plot developing before him, making him feel regret.

    He should not have brought Supreme Daozi along to visit Jueluo Supremacy. Dahai Saint believed that he would end up being the scapegoat.

    Helpless, he realized that things had gone south. There was no way he could retreat now. Therefore, he needed to persist.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m prodding you. You shouldn¡¯t need to be prodded, though. You¡¯re a Supremacy of the Demigod Tribe. You should take the initiative and step forward.¡±

    Supreme Daozi did not hide his intentions at all. Although he was grinning, his grin looked eerily spooky.

    Jueluo Supremacy had an extreme personality to begin with. Hence, he responded bluntly after seeing that Supreme Daozi wasn¡¯t mincing his words. ¡°It seems that you have a solution! Well, tell me about it. As long as I don¡¯t have to give up my life, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Disappointment filled Supreme Daozi¡¯s face. However, in an instant, he disguised this disappointment with a fake smile.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you sacrifice your life, Supremacy.¡± Supreme Daozi was forming hand seals quickly as he spoke. A few momentster, trails of seals began to lock up the space around them, making it imprable.

    Jueluo Supremacy, who could somehow guess what Supreme Daozi was going to suggest, didn¡¯t stop Supreme Daozi at all.

    ¡°Are you nning to use the Sky Celestial True Body?¡±

    ¡°You should know what the Sky Celestial True Body means to the Demigod Tribe. We¡¯ll end our discussion now if you¡¯re going to use the Sky Celestial True Body.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy was very determined. ¡°I won¡¯t do it, no matter the circumstances.¡±

    Supreme Daozi shook his head. ¡°The Sky Celestial True Body must only be used to intimidate others. The Demigod Tribe¡¯s days would be limited if we really used it. I¡¯m no fool. I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. My suggestion would be the God-ying Demon Sword.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy and Dahai Saint¡¯s faces stiffened. They knew very well what the God-ying Demon Sword signified.

    If the sword was used, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°You want to use the God-ying Demon Sword, huh? Let¡¯s not talk about using it, shall we. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even hold the sword without dying immediately.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacymented. ¡°Are you so eager to see me die without a proper funeral?¡±

    Although the emergence of Luo Yunyang had caused the status of Jueluo Supremacy to drop a lot, he was still a Supremacy.

    His murderous intent made Dahai Saint shiver instantly.

    Supreme Daozi was unfazed as he replied calmly, ¡°What benefits would I receive if you died? Nothing! Why would I let you die? It would be useless for me anyway!¡±

    ¡°Although the God-ying Demon Sword is horrifying, I have a secret technique here with me that has been passed down since ancient times. It¡¯s an iplete technique left behind by the Sky Celestial.¡±

    The Sky Celestial was viewed as a supreme existence in the Demigod Tribe. Jueluo Supremacy was astonished to find out that this was a technique left behind by the Sky Celestial.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but there¡¯s also a hefty price to pay for using such a technique. Apart from having their cultivation base reduced by half, the Supremacy who executes the technique will also fall into a deep slumber for 3,000 years. Their cultivation will not improve from then on.¡± Supreme Daozi the added, ¡°That¡¯s why no one wants to use it.¡±

    ¡°However, things are different now. Our tribe needs a huge victory to recover its reputation.¡±

    Jueluo Supremacy pondered hard. That huge price made him very hesitant.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t kill him because he was a Supremacy. However, he really did not want to endure such humiliation.

    A quarter of an hour passed, yet Jueluo Supremacy still had no intention of speaking. Dahai Saint, who stood next to Jueluo Supremacy, was extremely apprehensive.

    Meanwhile, Supreme Daozi was very calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had suggested this.

    After an hour, Jueluo Supremacy finally agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    The battle on the Supreme Twin Star interested many people. Although a lot of people knew that it would be difficult to see the battle even if they got close to the Supreme Twin Star, there were still countless people who gathered around it.

    A huge spaceship that looked like a fortress shot through space rampantly. Wherever it went, many smalls were destroyed.

    Almost everyone who encountered this spacecraft chose to avoid it immediately. The reason they did that was to prevent getting into trouble.

    ¡°Ha ha... Everyone, today¡¯s sky is so vast that it is the right time for us to exhibit our talents.¡± The man who spoke looked like a Demigod Tribesman but did not have wings. Instead, he had dragon scales on his arms.

    The Dragon Shadow Tribe was a Primary Tribe also helmed by a saint. Yin Tianfeng, who was speaking, was the youngest son of the Saint that led the tribe. The reason he was so mboyant was because the woman he fancied was right before him.

    As he was talking excitedly, the spacecraft slowed down and Yin Tianfen got upset. He huffed and looked at the huge virtual reality screen of the spacecraft immediately.

    He saw an old shabby spaceship flying in front of his.

    This spaceship was blocking his way. It was disgraceful to be blocked by such a tattered spaceship!

    Yin Tianfeng, who was enraged, acted without thinking. ¡°Crush that ship up ahead!¡±

    On his spaceship, what he said was thew. However, this time, the responsible pilot refused in front of all his friends. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Tianfeng was like a proud peacock getting ready to show off in front of his friends. He had not expected that his subordinate would actually dismiss him, so he got very angry.

    Although this subordinate was a peak Universe-Grade, he still decided that he would deal with him if he didn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°The ship in front belongs to the Human Tribe,¡± the subordinate said quietly.

    By now, the detection system on Yin Tianfeng had discovered that most of the martialists on the spacecraft in front of them were Neb-Grades.

    In Yin Tianfeng¡¯s opinion, Neb-Grades were inferior beings that didn¡¯t deserve his time. However, after hearing that they were from the Human Tribe, his face went rigid.

    ¡°You are right, let¡¯s not provoke the Human Tribe. Slow down and let them go first.¡± Yin Tianfeng pondered for a moment before instructing his subordinate.

    The subordinate was not surprised. He knew that although Yin Tianfeng was in a somewhat awkward position, he would still be able to keep a clear head and make the right decision.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. We shall make a detour,¡± the subordinate said respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, make a big detour.¡± Yin Tianfeng instructed him again.

    While Yin Tianfeng and his spaceship were making arge detour, Luo Yunyang, who was standing on top of the spaceship, was smiling.

    Yin Tianfeng¡¯s spaceship hadn¡¯t managed to discover Luo Yunyang. Their detection results had been the results that Luo Yunyang wanted them to see.

    Luo Yunyang was very satisfied with how Yin Tianfeng had reacted. After his battle with the 12 Supremacies, the status of the Human Tribe had finally been fully established.

    However, this wasn¡¯t enough. He believed that the battle on the Supreme Twin Star would shake the hearts of even more people.

    As he watched the Supreme Twin Star approaching, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes burned with eagerness!

 Chapter 713 - Battle Atop The Supreme Twin Peaks

    <h4>Chapter 713: Battle Atop The Supreme Twin Peaks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Twin Star wasn¡¯t much smaller than the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Divine Origin. The reason behind its name was a mountain.

    One of the highest mountains in the entire Divine Union.

    With a height of 36,000 feet, these were the tallest twin peaks on the Supreme Twin Star. Anyone that saw this huge mountain would sense its unparalleled status. Thus, it was called the Supreme Twin Star.

    The Supreme Twin Star had originally been a territory of a small sub-race of the Demigod Tribe. However, they had since moved out of it due to the impending battle.

    Therefore, there were no longer any intelligent living things on the Supreme Twin Star.

    There was a smaller about three million miles away from the Supreme Twin Star. This was the Supreme Twin Star¡¯s satellite, so almost all of the spectators had gathered on it.

    The appeared much stronger due to the presence of the array formations set by the spectators. Thus, there wouldn¡¯t be much damage even if they faced any spillover impact during the battle of the Supremacies.

    Apart from those formidable figures from the 18 Primary Tribes, anyone who was allowed on the was a top figure of a smaller tribe.

    Dahai Saint came on behalf of the Demigod Tribe. Although the reputation of the Demigod Tribe had been swept away by Luo Yunyang, there were no other tribes or people in the entire Divine Union that could challenge the Demigod Tribe.

    Almost all the spectators still greeted Dahai Saint respectfully when they saw him.

    However, Dahai Saint was not interested in these people.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a Human Tribe spaceship!¡± someone shouted out loud when more than 20 spaceships descended from the sky.

    Dahai Saint saw more than 20 outdated ships slowly approaching them.

    Bringing out such outdated spaceships for an important meeting would surely have been considered a joke in the past. However, everyone now watched the approaching spaceships respectfully.

    The rise of the Human Tribe was ongoing!

    ¡°Go get some good spots for the Human Tribe!¡± Dahai Saint instructed his subordinates despite the displeasure he felt.

    Dahai Saint knew about the arrangement Jueluo Supremacy had made for Luo Yunyang. However, he would never offend the Human Tribe before confirming that Luo Yunyang was dead.

    Furthermore, he would be considered a sinner by the entire Demigod Tribe if his attitude attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s suspicions.

    A figure flew straight out of the spaceship as soon as itnded. Although it didn¡¯t appear to move that fast, it reached the Supreme Twin Star immediately.

    ¡°It is Yunyang Supremacy!¡± someone shouted deferentially.

    Every single one of the 18 Primary Tribes had been bullied by the Demigod Tribe before. There was no shortage of hot-blooded youths in every tribe that dreamed about defeating the Demigod Tribe one day and getting revenge.

    However, this was just a dream.

    Right now, this impossible dream was about to be fulfilled by someone. As a result, most of them admired this person.

    In the past, the virtual realm would have been bustling withmotion as people talked about the battle. However, no discussions were going on in the virtual realm about the battle between the Supremacies.

    Meanwhile, on the Sky Vision, an anonymous person posted a lot ofments. The one that received the most attention was ament referring to ¡°delivering vegetables to the chopping board¡±.

    This was actually a figure of speech that meant that Jueluo Supremacy was going to offer himself up like food!

    Thisment caused an uproar in the entire virtual realm. While many Demigod Tribesmen were unhappy with the post and bombarded it with dislikes, many more supportively smashed the like button.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re my idol!¡± Someone posted a picture of Luo Yunyangnding on the Supreme Twin Star. The post instantly reached the top of the Sky Vision.

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about the things that happened in the virtual realm. He overlooked everyone below him while standing tall on the Supreme Twin Peak and pondering.

    What was his future going to be like?

    Jueluo Supremacy was no longer a huge problem, so Luo Yunyang was now thinking of the next step of his cultivation.

    With the strength of the Heavenly Venerate True Body, he could definitely cultivate into a Supremacy in the Divine Union¡¯s void.

    However, the Supremacies in the Divine Union were obviously much weaker than the Heavenly Verenates in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. While the martialists did not have to undergo the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion or face any dangers, they were also much weaker.

    The reason Jueluo Supremacy and the other Supremacies were simr to the First-Level Heavenly Venerates in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was not because of theirck of talent, but because they took too long to be Supremacies.

    The time they spent should be enough for their cultivation bases to be third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation bases. However, they couldn¡¯t improve at all while staying in the Divine Union¡¯s void.

    One couldn¡¯t train in the Divine Union¡¯s void and advance from a Celestial Domain-Grade to a Universe-Grade. The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was a good choice, but Luo Yunyang had made a name for himself after obtaining the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    It would be somewhat dangerous if he continued to enter the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Almighties and Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of ordinary Heavenly Venerates after all.

    As Luo Yunyang was pondering hard, he sensed a dangerous intent. This mysterious feeling had be much more apparent ever since Luo Yunyang had reached the Supremacy Level.

    The battle was going to be dangerous!

    Luo Yunyang tensed up. At first, he had thought that although it would be hard to kill Jueluo Supremacy, this person had to pay a hefty price for what he had done.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, this wasn¡¯t a battle, but torture. He was going to torture Jueluo Supremacy. However, the feeling that welled in his heart made him realize that he had underestimated the battle.

    Jueluo Supremacy would have some hidden tricks up his sleeves that might even destroy his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    Luo Yunyang formed hand seals right away without hesitating, conjuringyers of blood mist that shrouded his entire body instantly.

    The blood mist dissipated very quickly after shrouding him.

    No one saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions clearly. In fact, even if someone managed to see, they wouldn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what Luo Yunyang was doing.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± A hateful voice was heard from afar as a figure cut through the void and dashed towards him.

    Jueluo Supremacy, who was dressed in ck, gave off a formidable aura. Many Divine Inscriptions that were filled with murderous intent shed around him.

    The surrounding atmosphere began to fill up with murderous intent when Jueluo Supremacy arrived. Even the spectators, who were three million miles away, couldn¡¯t help but shiver when they experienced this pressure.

    ¡°That is Jueluo Supremacy indeed!¡± someone said in a shaky voice.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, Jueluo Supremacy was only a title. Most people were afraid when they saw the sky shaking.

    However, this time, the reason Jueluo Supremacy hade to the Supreme Twin Star was purely to cate Luo Yunyang¡¯s anger. Therefore, many people felt that Jueluo Supremacy was being ridiculous.

    That¡¯s right, ridiculous. To be specific, some younger materialists who did not know about Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s past achievements even belittled him.

    Unfortunately, the extraordinary and terrifying aura exuded by Jueluo Supremacy suddenly made these young martialists feel the massive gap between them.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, very well!¡± Jueluo Supremacy started at Luo Yunyang with endless hatred.

    Then, a huge golden sword appeared in his hands.

    The huge golden sword shed at Luo Yunyang straightaway. While the cleave seemed rather average, as if it had been executed by an ordinary martialist, it had in fact gathered arge amount of changing origin sourcews.

    It was as simple as could be.

    The martialists below the Universe-Grade did not think much when they saw this sh. However, they believed that they could not evade it.

    Meanwhile, the martialists at or above the Celestial Domain Grade were staring closely at the sword sh. They felt an extreme mystery emanating from it and thought that they would be able to benefit endlessly if they could justprehend it a little.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t impressed by the sword sh. Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s move was still a lot weakerpared to the Heavenly Venerates in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Although Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s sh was ferocious, it wasn¡¯t threatening. Luo Yunyang executed the Divine Martial Technique and sted a punch towards the huge golden sword.

    With the help of the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength exceeded Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s by far. Furthermore, the Divine Martial Technique was also stronger than Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s sword sh.

    The mighty wave of energy dispersed in every direction after the collision of the fist and the sword.

    Everything the ripples of the power touched was turned to powder. The Supreme Twin Star cracked instantly into 10 pieces under that enormous force as well.

    Jueluo Supremacy was thrown off his feet by the collision and a crack appeared on the golden sword in his hand.

    Jueluo Supremacy couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood that vanishedpletely in the void.

    ¡°Die!¡± After shouting again, Jueluo Supremacy rushed over at Luo Yunyang. When the huge golden sword shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist 100 times, Jueluo Supremacy spat out 100 more mouthfuls of blood.

    Luo Yunyang realized that something was amiss when Jueluo Supremacy spat out his 10th mouthful of blood.

    However, it was difficult for him to stop Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s actions. Hence, he could only remain vignt.

    ¡°Go to hell, Luo Yunyang!¡± Jueluo Supremacy yelled after spitting out his 100th mouthful of blood. ¡°The sword ising!¡±

 Chapter 714 - Demon Sword Gathering In The Void

    <h4>Chapter 714: Demon Sword Gathering In The Void</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    High above in the sky, Tianluo Supremacy and Shenluo Supremacy stood quietly watching the battle between the Supremacies from high above.

    While they didn¡¯t show themselves publicly, they were actually very concerned about the battle.

    Jueluo Supremacy had to be full of grievances after being forced by them to battle against Luo Yunyang on the Supreme Twin Star. However, both Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy had no other choice.

    If Luo Yunyang was allowed to continue killing, even though they could retaliate against the Human Tribe, the Demigod Tribe and the Human Tribe would eventually disappear from the entire Divine Union.

    They found it unbearable to experience such a huge loss. Hence, in the end, they had decided that the one who had caused all this should bear the consequences.

    Both of them felt very ufortable while watching Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s reckless, maniacal actions.

    However, they also realized that something was wrong, especially after Jueluo Supremacy spit out over 30 mouthfuls of blood in a row.

    What on earth was Jueluo Supremacy up to?

    Even though Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy knew Jueluo Supremacy extremely well, both of them still had no idea what he was trying to do.

    ¡°Does he think that we haven¡¯t lost enough face? Does he want to make us lose more by doing this?¡± Shenluo Supremacy was clearly displeased.

    It had actually been his decision to make Jueluo Supremacy face Luo Yunyang and suffer this disgrace himself. However, Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s action was a tant protest against his decision. No, it wasn¡¯t just a protest. It was clearly revenge against him!

    While Tianluo Supremacy felt the same way, she still whispered softly in order to prevent the rtionship between Jueluo Supremacy and Shenluo Supremacy from deteriorating any further. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big possibility of this. Jueluo Supremacy isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    As they were talking, Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s shout interrupted and alerted them. Both of them grimaced when they saw those jet-ck sword-lights heading toward Yunyang Supremacy.

    498,000 Swords!

    A total of 498,000 sword-lights were shot at Luo Yunyang from all directions.

    The sword-lights were extremely scattered but appeared really thick. The moment they appeared, the world and origin sourcews around started retreating frantically.

    ¡°It is the God-ying Demon Sword!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was also watching the battle from a distance, eximed.

    He had always wanted to possess the God-ying Demon Sword. Unfortunately, the God-ying Demon Sword was scattered between heaven and earth, so it was difficult to gather all of it.

    In the end, the Blood Lotus Supremacy had given up on the idea of obtaining the sword after repeated failures. He hadn¡¯t expected that Jueluo Supremacy would actually be capable of summoning the sword.

    The demonic aura that shrouded the entire battlefield both scared and excited the Blood Lotus Supremacy. He watched the sword in Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s hands, which seemed like it contained an infinite amount of power, andmented. ¡°It seems that fables aren¡¯t baseless after all. Fabled items are indeed real!¡±

    Luo Yunyang tensed up when he saw the God-ying Demon Sword. Although he did not recognize the sword, his body experienced tremendous pressure when it appeared.

    The power that had been working smoothly in his body was oppressed by the strange pressureing from the God-ying Demon Sword. To add insult to injury, Luo Yunyang felt that he had nowhere to run when the sword was pointed at him.

    This was an extremely ufortable feeling.

    Jueluo Supremacy felt extremely powerful when he held the God-ying Demon Sword in his hand. As a Supremacy, he had the power to control the entire universe. However, when he held the God-ying Demon Sword in his hands, he finally felt that he was truly the strongest.

    He felt like he had reached another level with the help of the God-ying Demon Sword¡¯s power.

    However, before he couldprehend it, a surge of vital energy moved from his body and flowed into the God-ying Demon Sword.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jueluo Supremacy unleashed the sword, which could kill celestial beings, toward Luo Yunyang.

    The longer the God-ying Demon Sword was held up, the more damage he would receive. Thus, Jueluo Supremacy knew he couldn¡¯t dy this execution.

    This sword attack seized the opportunity to shoot at Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang felt a huge looming fear in his heart as the sword-lights approached.

    He had executed many different types of techniques before, and Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s Soaring Crane had even allowed him to escape the pursuit of 12 Supremacies.

    However, when Luo Yunyang executed Soaring Crane this time, he realized that the distance between him and the God-ying Demon Sword wasn¡¯t wide at all.

    In the blink of an eye, the jet-ck sword-light appeared in front of Luo Yunyang. Upon seeing that the sword-light was about to hit him, Luo Yunyang struck at it.

    He had no other choice. At the moment, all he could do was strike back!

    All his energy gathered momentarily and the Samsara Palm was released toward the God-ying Demon Sword. The Samara Palm was Luo Yunyang¡¯s secret technique afterpleting the reincarnation cycles, so it could beparable to the Divine Martial Technique.

    It could even be said that the Samsara Palm was more brilliant than the Divine Martial Technique.

    However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm and the God-ying Demon Sword collided in the void, the ck light on the sword sliced the boundless energy of the Samsara Palm into two.

    It seemed as though things had been supposed to turn out this way.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack seemed rather weak while he faced the sword-light...

    Dahai Saint, who was watching the battle through the satellite, was ted. Even though he saw Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s body turn demonic, he still felt delighted deep down.

    While Jueluo Supremacy had paid a hefty price for it, it was still none of his business. The reputation of the entire Demigod Tribe would improve so long as Jueluo Supremacy struck down Luo Yunyang with the God-ying Demon Sword.

    In the Divine Union, all the people who were watching themotion happening in the Demigod Tribe and wanted topete against them were shocked by the Demigod Tribe¡¯s might.

    This was a good thing for the Demigod Tribe.

    The humans watching the battle stiffened. They were able to see the scene very clearly, as they had very good seats. Thus, they were feeling much more empathetic toward Luo Yunyang¡¯s crisis.

    Luo Dong¡¯er felt her heart sink when she saw the jet-ck sword-light.

    She was unable to speak as she stared closely at the sword, hoping that her beloved brother could create a miracle for himself.

    Yunxi was much more nervous than Luo Dong¡¯er. Her keen senses far exceeded her cultivation. Hence, she immediately felt an ominous premonition when this sword strike was unleashed.

    That feeling made her extremely uneasy.

    As this feeling became more and more intense, the ck sword-light also got closer to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°No!¡± Yunxi and Luo Dong¡¯er shouted at practically the same time. However, their shouts wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    The Human Tribe martialists who hade to watch the battle were stunned. They didn¡¯t know how to describe their emotions.

    Why was this happening? Weren¡¯t they here to witness the Human Tribe¡¯s victory?

    However, what they saw was Luo Yunyang¡¯s impending crisis, which also meant that there was a possibility that the Human Tribe would fall into an infinite abyss again.

    They were extremely nervous, as their fates were in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands now. Without Luo Yunyang, the Human Tribe would simply have no way of fighting against others, let alone against the Demigod Tribe.

    The Demigod Tribe would never let the Human Tribe off if they didn¡¯t have Luo Yunyang.

    Just as they were looking down, the jet-ck sword-light struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s body!

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was cut in two by that terrifying sword.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± A young martialist squealed in fear. He was a Saint of a certain tribe, so he was there to try and learn something.

    His initial prediction had been that Luo Yunyang wouldpletely abuse Jueluo Supremacy.

    However, the current situation waspletely different. Jueluo Supremacy had split Luo Yunyang¡¯s body into two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. A Supremacy wouldn¡¯t die, even if their body was destroyed!¡± someone said softly to the young martialist. ¡°Keep watching!¡±

    The young martialist nodded as he silently thought of a saying that his tribe had firmly believed in for many years.

    One should never give up until the end. Jueluo Supremacy had performed exactly as this saying implied.

    ck light shrouded Luo Yunyang¡¯s broken body. Luo Yunyang¡¯s face turned extremely scared as he seemed like he was trying to break free from something but was unable to do so.

    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s dead. Jueluo Supremacy is using the God-ying Demon Sword. Even a god would get killed by that sword, let alone Luo Yunyang, who is only a Supremacy.¡±

    Supreme Daozi walked out unhurriedly as he red at Yunxi and Luo Dong¡¯er like a monster greedily staring at the food it was about to gobble up.

    His expression was sinister and crazy, and a faint hint of delight was visible in his eyes.

    This delight came from eliminating his greatest opponent.

    Although he hadn¡¯t killed Luo Yunyang with his bare hands, there was basically no difference. After all, Luo Yunyang was still dead.

    He had died thanks to his n, so he believed that many people would like to hear it.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Jueluo Supremacy leaned back andughed hysterically as the sky shook.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body turned to ashes as thisughter echoed throughout the void!

 Chapter 715 - Complacency

    <h4>Chapter 715: Comcency</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was actually dead!

    Even if the body of a martialist above the Universe Grade was shattered and their bones crushed, they could still regenerate by using their Universe Flower.

    However, everyone knew that Luo Yunyang had already died upon seeing his body crumbling and getting shrouded by that strange demonic ck glow!

    That strange demon sword had already exterminated Luo Yunyang¡¯s body!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± ck Shenzi said in disbelief as he watched Luo Yunyang get sliced in two through the virtual realm.

    Luo Yunyang was like a godly opponent that was extremely unbearable.

    However, at his most glorious moment, this opponent had actually died. This reversal seemed inconceivable.

    Actually, ck Shenzi wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. The Demigod Tribe¡¯s Soliciting Moon Maiden couldn¡¯t believe this either.

    Although Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s humiliation hadn¡¯t made her feel good, Luo Yunyang¡¯s death was even more unimaginable.

    Such an individual had actually been obliterated by this sort of method. She just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy felt a little bitter. He had been racking his brains trying to think of a way to avenge Blue Lotus Daozi, but he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually be cut down while he was troubled by this.

    Jueluo Supremacy wasughing maliciously while his somewhat roundish face was changing. He appeared even more demonic right now.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who could see the cause of this change, quickly increased his distance from Jueluo Supremacy.

    Although he was quite sure that there was a low possibility that Jueluo Supremacy would continue using the God-ying Demon Sword, he didn¡¯t dare take the risk.

    The ones who were the most rueful were Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy. These two had just hung Jueluo Supremacy out to dry for the entire Demigod Tribe¡¯s benefit.

    They had never imagined that Jueluo Supremacy, whom they had abandoned, would actually bounce back like this.

    This newly-ascended Supremacy was dead, but Jueluo Supremacy, who had used the God-ying Demon Sword, was still here. Although Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s state wasn¡¯t good, if he went crazy...

    Although the two of them were confident about controlling that God-ying Demon Sword, the price they would have to pay was too hefty.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I really never imagined!¡± Some Demigod Tribe powerhouses who couldn¡¯t hide their glee expressed their delight.

    The Demigod Tribe had been stifled by Luo Yunyang, so they currently felt like a huge burden had been lifted off their shoulders.

    The Demigod Tribe was still number one. Anyone that dared offend the Demigod Tribe would suffer their full wrath, be it Luo Yunyang or anyone else!

    Even though they could see Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s situation, they felt that this wouldn¡¯t trouble Jueluo Supremacy.

    Many tribes in the Divine Union had fallen silent. However, several tribes heaved sighs of relief.

    For example, the Thunder Ray Tribe, the Electric Awn Tribe...

    ¡°Sis Yunxi, how... how is this possible? How could Big Bro die at Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s hands?¡± Tears were forming in Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t dare believe that her brother, whom she had always relied on, had just died like this.

    Her brother had brought the entire Human Tribe to the summit of the Divine Union. Her brother had taught a huge lesson to Jueluo Supremacy, who had bullied the Human Tribe.

    However, just as everything had been going ording to n and they had been on the verge of reaching the peak, her brother had fallen in a strange fashion.

    This was impossible!

    Luo Dong¡¯er didn¡¯t dare believe that all this had really happened.

    Yunxi didn¡¯t dare believe her own eyes either. Her keen senses couldn¡¯t sense any trace of Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura.

    Her heart was hurting as she watched Luo Dong¡¯er cry nonstop. She knew that she had to be strong at the moment.

    However, as she considered all this, she felt gazes start to gather on her and Luo Dong¡¯er.

    She sensed some unsavory looks. Yunxi could guess what these people were up to.

    She tried hard to calm herself down. She needed toe up with a good n next.

    Although she was an intelligentdy, in the face of absolute power, she wouldn¡¯t be of any use. As she looked at Luo Dong¡¯er once more, Yunxi had already made a decision.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go congratte Jueluo Supremacy!¡± Dahai Saint gazed all around as he spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    The powerhouses from all the various tribes fell silent. Although many of them were unhappy with the Demigod Tribe, they didn¡¯t dare show this.

    ¡°Dahai Saint is right. The Thunder Ray Tribe shall be the first to congratte Jueluo Supremacy!¡± The Thunder Ray Tribe¡¯s special envoy was the first to step forward.

    When the Thunder Ray Tribe took the lead, the other tribes also followed and expressed their congrattions. While Dahai Saint took charge, they all bowed respectfully before Jueluo Supremacy. ¡°Congrattions on your triumph, Supremacy!¡±

    Deep down, Jueluo Supremacy actually opposed this victory. He actually believed that the consumption of Origin Source Laws was really great. Even though he had already thrown the God-ying Demon Sword aside, he still felt as though this demon sword had seeped into his bones like maggots sucking away at his vital energy.

    This feeling made him extremely ufortable.

    However, he was the victor, so he smiled faintly as he was congratted. His smile was indifferent.

    He showed the indifference of a higher being looking down on the ants beneath his feet. What he wanted was for Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy to congratte him.

    He wanted these two to show some sort of remorse while facing him. However, deep down, he knew that his body could no longer keep up with these two.

    Thus, he turned his attention to Luo Dong¡¯er and Yunxi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like these humans. I will allow anyone to kill them in the most vicious way.¡± Jueluo Supremacy pointed at Yunxi and the others.

    The words of a Supremacy were like thew of the nine heavens. Bing a disciple of a Supremacy was something many people dreamed of.

    Although many people didn¡¯t really like Jueluo Supremacy, his words stirred them up.

    Yunxi and Luo Dong¡¯er both felt an immense fear gripping their hearts. The two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to struggle.

    The only thing Luo Dong¡¯er could do was grab Yunxi¡¯s hand tightly.

    Yunxi eyed the martialists casting malicious nces at them and realized that there was nothing she could say that would be of any use.

    Just as she was about to use her self-killing method to absolve Luo Dong¡¯er and herself from this situation, a pressure originating from Jueluo Supremacy enveloped her and made it very difficult for her to move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. Yunyang Supremacy won¡¯t let any of you off!¡± A Human Tribe martialist shouted at the people closing in.

    The mention of Yunyang Supremacy made the people trying to rush over halt for a moment.

    However, someone roared withughter. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, how scary! I am right here! Why don¡¯t you get Yunyang Supremacy to kill me?¡± said a sinister-looking tri-horned man. His murderous intent was seeping all around him.

    Right now, he was just like a cat ying with a trapped mouse. He looked delighted, as though everything was under control.

    Jueluo Supremacy looked at the speaker and said gently, ¡°Good.¡±

    The tri-horned man¡¯s body started swaying before he transformed into a humongous beast more than 100 meters long. A surging red glow of cold energy shed all around the man¡¯s body.

    Just as he was about to take a step forward, an arm suddenly grabbed hold of the God-ying Demon Sword that had been tossed aside by Jueluo Supremacy.

    Jueluo Supremacy didn¡¯t dare wield the God-ying Demon Sword anymore, as he wanted to prevent any more damage to himself. Thus, he had tossed the sword into the air, letting it disperse into the void and incorporate itself into the world.

    Everything was going ording to his wishes, so Jueluo Supremacy had already found a ce to cultivate after this demon sword dispersedpletely.

    He had never imagined that someone would actually dare take this demon sword. Furthermore, that person didn¡¯t even seem to be aware of the circumstances.

    While he was feeling astonished, the demon sword had alreadynded in that person¡¯s hands. In an instant, he could clearly see the appearance of the person holding the demon sword.

    It was Luo Yunyang!

    Jueluo Supremacy felt extremely frightened and shocked when he saw that familiar yet unfamiliar figure.

    He practically wailed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you...¡±

    He had yet to finish his sentence when Luo Yunyang swung the God-ying Demon Sword straight at him.

    The sh was quick as lighting and seemed to carry a power that could break the void, as well as time and space. Everything that the sword-light passed through turned into emptiness.

    Jueluo Supremacy wanted to hide, but in the face of this sh, he simply didn¡¯t have any space he could escape to. When the sword-light swept past, Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s body was cut into two.

    Jueluo Supremacy had been using the God-ying Demon Sword a while ago, so a great deal of his essence blood had been absorbed by the sword. Now, as this sword-light swept past, his entire body rapidly withered just like a flower that couldn¡¯t stop itself from withering.

    ¡°How?¡± Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s voice, which was filled with anguish, reverberated. ¡°How could you have evaded my strike? How could you have evaded my strike?¡±

 Chapter 716 - Jueluo Dead, Supremacy Obliterated

    <h4>Chapter 716: Jueluo Dead, Supremacy Obliterated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t dead!

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t actually died!

    Luo Yunyang, who was wielding the demon sword, had in Jueluo Supremacy. How was this possible? Was this real? Or was it a hallucination?

    Countless martialists had the same thoughts. The abrupt changes made it difficult to believe that what they were seeing was real.

    At first, they had been half in disbelief that Jueluo Supremacy had been able to win. However, now, they were witnessing a whole different scenario. Luo Yunyang, who was wielding the God-ying Demon Sword, was cutting Jueluo Supremacy down.

    Although they knew that a Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be killed that easily, they had believed that Luo Yunyang had already died when they had witnessed his body get cut in two and wither soundlessly.

    However, just as they¡¯d thought that Luo Yunyang was already dead, Luo Yunyang had actually picked up the God-ying Demon Sword chucked aside by Jueluo Supremacy and cleaved at him.

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Take a guess!¡± Luo Yunyang smirked at Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s disbelief.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s eyes were wide. Although he was powerless to turn this situation around, his Supremacy cultivation base still prevented him from dying right away.

    He really wished to know the answer, yet Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply made him feel like crumbling.

    He actually felt that he would die with a grievance. Guess? What could he, Jueluo Supremacy, guess? <i>If I could guess whatever strange tricks Luo Yunyang has used, would I, Jueluo Supremacy, be in these dire straits?</i>

    Feeling thoroughly annoyed, Jueluo Supremacy turned his gaze towards Supreme Daozi.

    He was filled with hate. If it had not been for Supreme Daozi¡¯s goading, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid choice. Furthermore, if the God-ying Demon Sword hadn¡¯t been used, he wouldn¡¯t be dying because of this strange demon sword either.

    Although Luo Yunyang would definitely leave this battle unscathed, what use was thatpared to Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s life?

    ¡°Supreme Daozi, this was your idea. This was your great... idea.¡± Jueluo spoke in a maniacal, venomous tone.

    Supreme Daozi was also dumbfounded. He had sobered up from his original ecstasy. He had never imagined that things would actually turn out like this.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t died, and the damage the God-ying Demon Sword had done to Jueluo Supremacy had exceeded his expectations. This frightened him tremendously.

    The God-ying Demon Sword, which was the stuff of legends in his own tribe, had also been useless against Luo Yunyang. How would Supreme Daozi ever get the chance to kill him?

    Supreme Daozi had never expected that Jueluo Supremacy would actually point the finger at him right now.

    Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s words turned everyone¡¯s attention to Supreme Daozi. There were looks of shock, doubt and...

    Supreme Daozi was in a really bad mood. He could see the disdain in the eyes of the people looking at him. They acted as if he, Supreme Daozi was a despicable, shameless being.

    Supreme Daozi felt really ufortable under all these hostile nces. However, even so, what could he do?

    He had no time to deal with these people. He was looking towards the distant horizon, not because he wanted to flee but because he was asking for help.

    Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy stood in the distant horizon.

    Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s delight had turned to shock and dread. They had never imagined that Supreme Daozi would be such a driving force in this matter.

    Right now, the two of them felt an impulse to beat up Supreme Daozi viciously.

    Jueluo Supremacy hadn¡¯t needed to die to begin with. Even though Luo Yunyang was very strong, he wouldck the power to kill a Supremacy.

    However, by using the God-ying Demon Sword, he would be able to bury Jueluo Supremacy here.

    Jueluo Supremacy might have lost face, but he was still a Supremacy after all. Therefore, he was still a force to be reckoned with within the Divine Union. Now, the Demigod Tribe, which had lost Jueluo Supremacy, would be more passive.

    The looks the two Supremacies were shooting at Supreme Daozi were somewhat cold. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to criticize Supreme Daozi. There was a more important matter that the two of them needed to handle.

    The God-ying Demon Sword was still in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. With the God-ying Demon Sword in hand, Luo Yunyang really looked like a celestial being.

    He nced at Jueluo Supremacy, who had started to dissipate into the void, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t keep too much resentment in your heart. Supreme Daozi will be joining you shortly.¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang took a step towards Supreme Daozi and blocked the direction that Supreme Daozi was intending to flee towards.

    After obtaining the Heavenly Venerate True Body, Supreme Daozi was no longer an existence he needed to bother about.

    Perhaps, in the past, Supreme Daozi would still have been considered an adversary equal to Luo Yunyang. However, now, Supreme Daozi was someone Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about.

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s plot had nearly resulted in Luo Yunyang losing his life.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t let something like this slide. He red icily at Supreme Daozi.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you trying to do?¡± Supreme Daozi knew very well what Luo Yunyang wanted to do. In the past, he would definitely have left immediately. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare act hastily now. He was afraid of provoking the vicious, merciless Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°What am I trying to do? I¡¯m naturally trying to kill you.¡± Luo Yunyang raised the God-ying Demon Sword as he spoke frostily.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Supreme Daozi shouted loudly. ¡°I am the Daozi of the Demigod Tribe. I am bound to be a Supremacy. I am destined to lead the Demigod Tribe to splendid glory!¡±

    Many people felt pity for Supreme Daozi as they watched this scene. They had some faint idea of what would happen to Supreme Daozi the moment Luo Yunyang blocked his path.

    Supreme Daozi shouted hysterically as if this was his final struggle. However, all this struggling was useless.

    Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy looked at Supreme Daozi coldly. The two of them hadn¡¯t objected much to Supreme Daozi¡¯s suggestion to get Jueluo Supremacy to use the God-ying Demon Sword. If Jueluo Supremacy had been able to kill Luo Yunyang, the two of them would definitely have been very pleased.

    What annoyed them was that Supreme Daozi had actually acted on his own initiative without discussing with them. This was something unforgivable.

    However, as Supreme Daozi shouted, the two Supremacies felt a little hesitant.

    After all, Supreme Daozi¡¯s status was different.

    ¡°Shenluo, Supreme Daozi doesn¡¯t have an ordinary status. Now that Jueluo Supremacy is dead, he is the member of the Demigod Tribe who is most likely to be a Supremacy,¡± Tianluo Supremacy said gravely.

    If it were possible, Shenluo Supremacy would naturally try to save Supreme Daozi. After all, Supreme Daozi was connected to the reputation of the Demigod Tribe.

    However, while Luo Yunyang was wielding the God-ying Demon Sword, he was the most ferocious fiend in this world. He wasn¡¯t willing to have any conflict with Luo Yunyang right now.

    As he was filled with indecision, Luo Yunyang stopped acting and said coldly. ¡°Really? Then I guess I will wait for someone to save you.¡±

    Supreme Daozi exhaled sharply. He had been afraid that Luo Yunyang would cut him down without saying anything.

    He had witnessed the might of the God-ying Demon Sword. If Luo Yunyang swung it at him, Supreme Daozi would just die.

    However, before he could even think about how he would be saved, Supreme Daozi heard Luo Yunyang counting down. ¡°Ten, nine, eight...¡±

    Supreme Daozi¡¯s heart shuddered as this string of numbers was said.

    Right now, he could anticipate what Luo Yunyang was going to do. Thus, he felt really afraid.

    ¡°Shenluo Supremacy, save me! Tianluo Supremacy, save me! In the future, I will definitely listen to your instructions!¡± Supreme Daozi shouted. He really didn¡¯t wish to die.

    His status gave him about an 80% probability of ascending to the peak of a Supremacy, yet he was actually going to fall now. He was extremely frightened and unwilling.

    He actually felt like he was going crazy!

    What face? What dignity? These things were no longer important to Supreme Daozi. Right now, nothing was more important than being able to survive.

    ¡°Six, five, four...¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice echoed all around. Supreme Daozi¡¯s handsome face turned malevolent as he listened to it.

    He had been an unparalleled genius valued by the entire Demigod Tribe ever since he had been born. Practically every resource had been offered to him.

    This treatment had made him feel high and mighty. He didn¡¯t know what setbacks even were.

    Sealing his body in order to wait for the Samsara Wheel was probably the greatest setback he had experienced in his life. However, the tremendous setback that was about to ur made him feel like crumbling.

    Right now, Supreme Daozi was at death¡¯s door. Shenluo and Tianluo actually remained indifferent and unmoving. This made Supreme Daozi feel great grief. No matter what he had done wrong, he had acted for the entire Demigod Tribe. Shouldn¡¯t these two spare no effort to save him?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of mercy on Supreme Daozi. Not only was he going to y him, but he also wanted to crush his consciousness and let him die in great fear.

    This situation had been extremely dangerous for Luo Yunyang. If it had not been for the ability of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and his attribute regtor, he would have definitely fallen here.

    ¡°Two, one.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang said thest number, he swung the God-ying Demon Sword at Supreme Daozi.

    Although Supreme Daozi instantly tried many methods to evade it, his body and everything else were sliced apart as the sword fell.

    Supreme Daozi was dead!

 Chapter 717 - A Trace Of Demonic Intent

    <h4>Chapter 717: A Trace Of Demonic Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A Supremacy had fallen. Everything turned dark as the gxies grieved!

    The death of Jueluo Supremacy was a major event in the entire realm. After all, it was the first time a Supremacy had died in many years, even though there had been countless battles and fights.

    20 years might seem short to most martialists, as it would usually be the equivalent of a short secluded training session. However, 20 years had turned the entire situation in the Divine Union upside down.

    The Demigod Tribe¡¯s unshakable position in the Divine Union had changed tremendously. While the Demigod Tribe was still exceptionally powerful, it was no longer the sole tribe that was stronger than the 18 Primary Tribes.

    There were three other tribes stronger than the 18 Primary Tribes. This group of three was led by the Demigod Tribe and followed by the Human Tribe and Qingliao Tribe.

    The Demigod Tribe was helmed by Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy, the Human Tribe had Luo Yunyang, and the Qingliao Tribe was helmed by Nai Supremacy.

    The reason the Human Tribe ranked second was because Luo Yunyang had a much greater reputation than Nai Supremacy.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had managed to fend off 12 other Supremacies and was considered the number one Supremacy in the entire Divine Union.

    Describing Luo Yunyang as menacing would not be an exaggeration.

    On the main of the Dongyan Star Domain, youngster Lu Bei punched a test machine hard. When his punchnded, the test machine shook for a moment before disying a string of digits.

    The value of the data ??represented Lu Bei¡¯s power. At the age of 15, his cultivation had reached the early-stage of the Star Grade. This sort of achievement was considered pretty good among the younger generation of the Divine Union tribes.

    However, Lu Bei was shaking his head profusely.

    ¡°Brother Lu, how¡¯s your cultivation going?¡± A teenager who was about the same age as Lu Bei asked as he walked towards him.

    ¡°Small progress.¡± Lu Bei shook his head disappointedly. ¡°Still not broken through to the second-level Star-Grade.¡± Lu Bei sounded very dissatisfied with himself.

    The other youth frowned. ¡°Brother Lu, if that¡¯s the case, then should I just go smash my head against the wall and die? We¡¯re both the same age, yet you are already at the Star Grade, while I am stillzing around at the Grade. I¡¯m just trashpared to people like you!¡±

    His friend¡¯spliment did not make Lu Bei happy at all. He looked at his friend and shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Your goal is to be a Neb-Grade elite to inherit your family¡¯s power. ¡±

    ¡°My goal, however, is to obtain a chance to enter the Yunyang Shrine to further my studies.¡± Lu Bei had a frenzied glint in his eyes when he mentioned the Yunyang Shrine.

    He looked respectful and reverent as he said in fascination, ¡°You can get the best form of training and careful nurturing only by entering the Yunyang Shrine. You may even get the chance to be Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that almost all the human elites who rose up in the past 10 years were disciples from the Yunyang Shrine?¡±

    His friend immediately put his hand on Lu Bei¡¯s forehead when he heard Lu Bei talking about the Yunyang Shrine. He wanted to check if he had gone mad because of a high fever.

    ¡°Brother Lu, you shouldn¡¯t be daydreaming here. The Human Tribe now has 3,000 Star Domains and countless people. Due to the evolution of our genes, many people are born with a Star-Grade cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you must know that the Yunyang Shrine only epts 30 disciples every time they recruit. You only rank 10th in our Star Domain. Entering the Yunyang Shrine would be a difficult task for you.¡±

    Lu Bei smiled bitterly before clenching his fist and yelling, ¡°If you have aspirations, you will seed. Didn¡¯t Yunyang Supremacy rise to the top from nothing back then? I believe I could be one-tenth of what he is if I learned from him.¡±

    The other youth palmed his own face. How could Lu Bei be so stubborn?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll never try to talk you out of this. Let¡¯s go out for a walk. I heard that the most popr singer of the Human Tribe, Miss Yun Feiluo, ising to perform here. We should go see if we can get some tickets.¡±

    Lu Bei looked at his friend and shook his head again. ¡°Can¡¯t we see Yun Feiluo¡¯s concert through the virtual realm? Besides, we would be able to purchase tickets through the virtual realm.¡±

    ¡°Come on now! Watching through the virtual realm is like scratching an itch from the outside of your boots. You gotta watch it live to enjoy it!¡± The teenager pped his hands repeatedly onto Lu Bei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Just treat this as a rxing trip with me.¡±

    An hourter, the two teenagers walked out of the ticket office in disappointment. Lu Bei looked rather normal, while his friend seemed really annoyed.

    ¡°What in the world is going on? Are they trying to kill me? What are those guys doing here when Miss Yun Feiluo is obviously holding a concert on OUR? They even queued for three whole days. Damn it!¡±

    Lu Bei chuckled, as he was used to his friend¡¯sints. ¡°Alright, just stop dreaming about Miss Yun Feiluo. If she were to choose someone she likes, she¡¯d definitely pick someone from the Human Tribe¡¯s top 10 Celestial Domain-Grade martialists that rose to power recently. Stop living in your fantasy world!¡±

    His friend did not respond. Instead, he seemed somewhat unconvinced as he asked, ¡°Is it fair for Yunyang Supremacy to be a Supremacy just because of his exceptional martial techniques?¡±

    ¡°How is it unfair? Do you think the Human Tribe would be in such a great position if Yunyang Supremacy hadn¡¯t fended off the joint attack of 12 other Supremacies and killed Jueluo Supremacy?¡±

    Lu Bei was getting agitated as he added, ¡°We do have 10 Universe-Grade martialists now, but you have to know that these elites are mostly Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s personal guards. Their cultivation improvement relies heavily on Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s umted resources. However, in terms of Celestial Domain-Grade and Universe-Grade martialists, we still have a considerable gap to close to catch up to the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Human Tribe¡¯s status still relies on Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s prestige. The Human Tribe¡¯s days will fall into darkness again if Yunyang Supremacy is no longer around one day...¡±

    ¡°He he... Lu Bei, you keep repeating yourself. How could Yunyang Supremacy no longer be around? This is just a groundless fear.¡± Lu Bei¡¯s friend, who was also a smooth-talker, rebutted Lu Bei¡¯s arguments.

    Lu Bei was indeed stunned by his friend¡¯s rebuttal. Although he believed that he wasn¡¯t wrong, he still couldn¡¯t help but question whether there was a need to be so hardworking if Yunyang Supremacy was around.

    While he was pondering this, a young man who seemed to be of a simr age staggered and almost fell nearby.

    Lu Bei instinctively rushed over to help the young man up.

    The young man who had almost fallen to the ground opened his eyes the moment Lu Bei helped him up. Although his eyes were lifeless, when he stared at Lu Bei, he felt as if everything had vanished from his thoughts.

    ¡°You...¡± Lu Bei wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how.

    ¡°Thank you, little brother. I would have made a fool of myself if it hadn¡¯t been for you. What you said just now was totally right. Relying on others is unreliable. Relying on yourself is the path a true elite should walk.¡±

    The young man looked at Lu Bei as he spoke solemnly.

    Lu Bei nodded repeatedly in agreement. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother, for pointing it out. I will definitely work hard in the future.¡± Then, Lu Bei asked if the young man needed help. ¡°Big brother, do you need to go to the hospital for an exam? Our medical skills are highly-advanced due to Yunyang Supremacy¡¯s guidance, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if you had some hard-to-treat disease.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± The young manughed at himself and patted Lu Bei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s just an old problem of mine. I¡¯ve gotten it checked out long ago.¡±

    ¡°Since fate brought us together, I will give you a gift. You¡¯ll be able to train in a training facility with it.¡± The young man took out an ordinary small stone and handed it to Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei was stunned by the young man¡¯s action. What was a training facility? He couldn¡¯t react momentarily.

    As he was dumbfounded, his friend chuckled and said, ¡°Oh Big Brother, you¡¯re so kind and generous. Why not give me something too? I¡¯m not greedy, I just want to take a look at Miss Yun Feiluo.¡±

    Lu Bei found it very inappropriate of his friend to tease the young man. He wanted to stop his friend from causing trouble, yet the young man unexpectedly smiled and replied, ¡°That isn¡¯t too difficult. Just bring the small stone in Lu Bei¡¯s hand and both of you will be able to attend the concert.¡±

    The young man then nced in the distance and said, ¡°I still have something to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    The young man walked away. Lu Bei and his friend did not notice that a ck Qi had started to appear on the young man¡¯s face.

    Just as Lu Bei was about to stop the young man, he realized that the young man had already disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Ha ha... Brother Lu, I didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter such a funny liar. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t cheat us out of anything. Come on, throw that broken stone away and let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Bei looked at the stone in his hand and shook his head. ¡°Huang Ye, I don¡¯t think that man was a liar.¡±

    Huang Yeughed out loud and sneered, ¡°Oh my god, you really don¡¯t want to drop this matter, huh? Alright then, we¡¯ll just wait for Yun Feiluo¡¯s concert and see if we can enter with that stupid stone. You can keep the stone and enter that weird training facility if we are able to attend the concert.¡±

    ¡°You really refuse to give up until all hope is gone!¡±

 Chapter 718 - Entering Pure Sun

    <h4>Chapter 718: Entering Pure Sun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A million miles above the main star of Dongyan, a small was revolving slowly. Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position on the minor. His faint air of tranquility and calmness resembled a Buddha that bore no sorrow or worry.

    Luo Yunyang, whose eyes were shut, sighed softly. His gaze carried a trace of abstruseness as he gazed at the void.

    It had been 100 days since Lu Bei hade across him. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, Lu Bei was lucky to have encountered him. Luo Yunyang had blessed Lu Bei with opportunities. However, whether Lu Bei would amount to something would depend entirely on his efforts.

    The stuff that Luo Yunyang had to deal with in his body was more important than Lu Bei.

    Many people believed that the God-ying Demon Sword, which could kill a Supremacy easily, was a supreme weapon. Everyone thought that the mysterious sword had disappearedpletely after Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s death.

    Only Luo Yunyang knew that the sword that had disappeared into the void had only been the physical body of the sword. The spirit of the God-ying Demon Sword, which was also the sword spirit that devoured the God-ying Demon Sword, had entered his body.

    Or rather, it had entered his consciousness.

    Luo Yunyang had not paid much attention to that initially. He had thought that he would only need to train in seclusion for a while to resolve the pressure that the God-ying Demon Sword was applying on him.

    However, things weren¡¯t as simple as Luo Yunyang had thought.

    In the beginning, the sword spirit had been turned into ashes when Luo Yunyang had executed the Shattering Heavens to deal with it.

    However, Luo Yunyang had not felt reassured. Hence, he had executed various techniques to bombard the sword spirit. Only afterpleting all this did Luo Yunyang start to feel that everything was safe.

    Unfortunately, he had never expected that the sword spirit, which seemed to have disappeared, would still linger stubbornly in his consciousness after a month.

    It had returned twice as powerful as before.

    After half a month of careful research, Luo Yunyang continued to adopt the strongest means of suppression.

    Because of his previous experience, Luo Yunyang decided to be much more ruthless with his execution.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s seemingly wless suppression was once again proven useless. After a month, the ck sword spirit of the God-ying Demon Sword returned more powerful than before.

    Third try, fourth try, fifth try...

    Thanks to this repeated destruction, Luo Yunyang also started to develop a profound understanding of the sword spirit. However, with each attempt, the sword spirit also got increasingly more powerful than before.

    Luo Yunyang nearly fainted during his most recent attempt.

    Although feeling dizzy for a short time had done nothing to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, this was a bad omen.

    Many thoughts were buzzing in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Although he actually had a way topletely eliminate the sword spirit this time, the price he would have to pay was too hefty to shoulder.

    The main reason the sword spirit was able to return perpetually to Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was because of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and the Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    The God-ying Demon Sword seemed to possess an incredibly unique ability that made it difficult to destroy it once it attached itself to something.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone and the Heavenly Venerate True Body were stained with the aura of the God-ying Demon Sword. The reason the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone was stained by the aura of the God-ying Demon Sword was because Jueluo Supremacy had managed to destroy the Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Bloody Sea Clone with the sword. However, even so, it still affected the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone.

    The Heavenly Venerate True Body had been the one to kill Jueluo Supremacy with the God-ying Demon Sword.

    Luo Yunyang would not have to worry about the God-ying Demon Sword if he could forsake the two great powers he had. However, abandoning his two most powerful means would reduce hisbat abilities by 90%.

    Luo Yunyang would just be an above-average Celestial Domain-Grade martialist without the assistance of those two means.

    Although there would be no issues while dealing with ordinary Universe-Grade martialists, he would face huge problems if he were to face a Saint.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang could not give up the two bodies. He could only find a solution that did not include that option.

    Luo Yunyang believed that Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates and figures greater than those in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos would definitely have ways of helping him solve this tricky situation. However, he did not dare to take any risks with such high-level existences.

    He knew that there was a great possibility that he and the God-ying Demon Sword might be part of an Almighty¡¯s collection in the end.

    Afterpleting the seal on the sword spirit, Luo Yunyang made the decision to enter the Pure Sun Great Cosmos to find a way to suppress the sword spirit.

    His repeated analysis of the sword spirit had led him to discover that the God-ying Demon Sword mighte from a ce called Pure Sun.

    Although Pure Sun and the Pure Sun Great Cosmos might not be the same ce, Luo Yunyang still decided to enter it.

    His first reason for doing so was because the Pure Sun Great Cosmos ranked much higher than the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. ording to his estimations, the things that appeared in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos should appear in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos as well.

    The second reason, which was the most important one, was that Luo Yunyang had more enemies in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos despite already establishing a foundation for himself.

    Luo Yunyang would not have been very concerned about those enemies if his Heavenly Venerate True Body had been working fine. However, now that his Heavenly Venerate True Body and the Chaotic Four-Origin clone were acting up, the possibility of him getting injured while being surrounded by equal opponents was very big.

    The Pure Sun ce, where the God-ying Demon Sword came from, was also part of the reason. After making his decision, Luo Yunyang immediately contacted Lu Qubing, who was in charge of the Human Tribe¡¯s affairs now. Lu Qubing¡¯s cultivation base had improved in a simr way that Luo Yunyang¡¯s had in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    In fact, Luo Yunyang did not have to do anything when the Human Tribe faced issues now. His biggest role was to intimidate the four great factions.

    Lu Qubing and the others had gotten used to Luo Yunyang training in seclusion and hence did notment. Lu Qubing had also made the most rigorous safety arrangements for his mother, sister and Yunxi.

    Afterpleting all this, Luo Yunyang went ahead and took a mission to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos through the small silvery tower.

    He had to obtain the feather of the Divine Five Fowl!

    ording to the exnation of the small silvery tower, a huge reward would be avable upon thepletion of the mission. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be a severe penalty if the mission was notpleted. The duration of this mission was 100 years.

    Luo Yunyang did not really pay attention to the mission as he entered the Pure Sun Great Cosmos with the help of the small silvery tower.

    He had made a lot of preparations before entering the Pure Sun Great Cosmos because of his previous experience in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. He was even prepared to change his physical form.

    However, after entering the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang discovered that the ruler of this Cosmos was actually a human!

    The Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe had a miserable time in the small Divine Union. If it had not been for Luo Yunyang, it would have taken them many years to be a second-grade tribe.

    However, the people that ruled the Pure Sun Great Cosmos were actually humans. Luo Yunyang found this discovery rather unexpected.

    He knew that the Human Tribe had once been very powerful after receiving the small silver tower-shaped training facility. However, after seeing the broken, tattered silver tower and the lowly status of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, Luo Yunyang thought that the Human Tribe must have gone through a cmity or a disaster.

    He had not expected to find such a ce while looking for a solution to the sword spirit in his own body.

    What was the origin of the ruling Human Tribe in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos? Were they the descendants of those humans or were they...

    While Luo Yunyang was d that the rulers of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos were humans, he wouldn¡¯t get ahead of himself and view them as rtives.

    There was no way of knowing a man¡¯s heart. Two families might not even recognize one another after years of separation, let alone two Human Tribes from two different Cosmos.

    More importantly, the Sky Books in the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe documented the various conflicts that had existed among the Human Tribe before. Besides, the Pure Sun Great Cosmos was so much bigger than the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Ten years was enough to turn a teenager into a young man.

    Ten years was also enough to allow Luo Yunyang to be an inner disciple of a third-ss sect in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos called the zed Titan Sect.

    The sect master of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Liuli, was a Universe-Grade elite. It was precisely because of her that the zed Titan Sect was able to possess a mountainous range that stretched for 100,000 miles.

    However, after joining the zed Titan Sect, Luo Yunyang discovered that the reason the zed Titan Sect was able to maintain a strong foothold in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t because of Yue Liuli, but because the zed Titan Sect was a subsidiary sect of one of the great sects of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    It was rumored that the Three Era Supreme Sect had three supreme techniques and one would be a Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerate existence after sessfully cultivating one of the three supreme techniques.

    If one was able tobine the three supreme techniques, they would break through the Heavenly Venerate cultivation base and be an all-ruling supreme Almighty.

    ¡°Junior Brother, although your Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like to reprimand you, you should remain realistic and not aim too high in your cultivation. What¡¯s the use of aiming so high? You¡¯re just wasting your time. The Pure ss me Technique isn¡¯t something ordinary people like us can cultivate.¡±

    An honest-looking middle-aged man was trying to persuade Luo Yunyang. ¡°Listen to my advice and you¡¯ll live well. If you go the wrong way when you start, stopping is as good as moving forward.¡±

    ¡°Go and seek advice from the Elder. Let him alter your cultivation technique and, who knows, maybe you¡¯ll advance your current cultivation base!¡±

 Chapter 719 - Sound Of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 719: Sound Of Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. Junior Brother experienced a lucky enlightenment and does not wish to give it up. It¡¯ll be better for me to continue cultivating.¡± Luo Yunyang still had a pretty good impression of his Senior Brother, yet he wouldn¡¯t change just because his Senior Brother told him to.

    The me ss Technique was one of the 108 secret techniques of the Three Era Supreme Sect. It was rumored that one would be able to reach the me ss Realm and be a Universe-Grade Celestial Thearch existence upon its sessful cultivation.

    While the meaning of Yue Liuli¡¯s name was ¡®ss¡¯, she didn¡¯t cultivate the me ss Technique.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s rejection didn¡¯t sit well with Yue Kaiming. How could it? He was advising Luo Yunyang out of kind will, yet Luo Yunyang did not appreciate his kind intentions. Forget it, this Junior Brother was just a stubborn fellow, he thought before shaking his head and leaving.

    Luo Yunyang turned and left as well after Yue Kaiming.

    However, as he turned to leave, he heard gossip behind his back. The people behind him werementing on how impudent he was. They were saying that he did not know his limits and had unrealistic goals.

    Luo Yunyang merely smirked.

    He was only an inner disciple of the zed Titan Sect now, so his cultivation base was limited to the Neb Grade.

    Originally, Luo Yunyang had wanted to maintain his Gxy-Grade cultivation base. However, in this Cosmos, many sons of Universe-Grade elites were born with a Neb-Grade cultivation base. Because of that, Luo Yunyang had to go easy on his control over his cultivation base.

    Entering the zed Titan Sect was a scheme. In the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, almost everyone would be thoroughly inspected by the sects¡¯ elites before they could enter the sect.

    For example, the zed Titan Sect¡¯s parent sect, the Three Era Supreme Sect, would inspect their potential disciples thoroughly by making Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates create illusions for the disciples and examine each disciple¡¯s entire life.

    The purpose of this sort of investigation was simply to prevent people with ill intentions from sneaking into the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t sure if he could deceive the illusions conjured by those Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates. Hence, he had decided to enter a smaller sect. Ultimately, the zed Titan Sect, which possessed the me ss Technique that was purported to be able to eliminate all sordidness, had be his first choice.

    Although Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position in his quiet room, he wasn¡¯t cultivating his techniques. He sensed that his body and the surrounding world were in a state of iparable harmony.

    The surrounding vitality of the world was desperately approaching Luo Yunyang, but he did not absorb those energies quickly.

    He began to enjoy this state quietly after adjusting his body and the surrounding environment to the most harmonious state possible. Although this process was very slow, it could allow Luo Yunyang to be quickly epted by the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    After an hour, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes. He felt veryfortable as he took out a scripture slowly.

    It was the ss me Cleansing Technique!

    ¡°Supreme cleansing me born from chaos. When heaven and earth split open and the moon and the sun gather...¡± Luo Yunyang already knew the 300 verses by heart.

    However, he still nced through the copy of the scripture thoroughly before practicing it.

    This scripture was merely a copy bestowed by a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate unto the zed Titan Sect¡¯s ancestral master after leaving the Three Era Supreme Sect. However, despite this, Luo Yunyang could still feel the zing mes rising in the void after reading more than 300 words of scriptures.

    Luo Yunyang could sense a destructive powering from within the extremely clean mes.

    Whenever the mes appeared, the worry Luo Yunyang felt about the sword spirit of the God-ying Demon Sword would quieten down.

    Obviously, the mes of the Cleansing ss me Technique were very effective against the sword spirit. Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s talent, he actually developed a perception upon seeing the Cleansing ss me Technique for the first time.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not immediately cultivate the Cleansing ss me Technique after studying it. He slowly adjusted his body before preparing to cultivate this technique.

    It was just like brewing wine. Luo Yunyang actively stimted the image when the mes appeared over and over again so that he was prepared to obtain a trace of pureprehension from the ss me.

    Luo Yunyang decided to continue doing this because of his initial enlightenment. Although it was still impossible to eliminate the sword spirit, the threat of the sword spirit did not be stronger.

    10 years, 20 years, 30 years...

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had already been in the zed Titan Sect for 90 years. 90 years was a very passionate,petitive period of time for the disciples of the zed Titan Sect, as they were all activelypeting against one another in order to seal their fates.

    During the past 90 years, some people had skyrocketed, surpassing ordinary people by far. Meanwhile, others had progressed from fast to slow. Some originally exceptional geniuses, who had once been considered the next big thing, had turned into ordinary beings.

    A few people had risen to an unbelievable status, while others had fallen to the depths of the abyss in the process.

    Luo Yunyang, who had not made any progress in the past 90 years, had been ridiculed by others and regarded as a stupidly stubborn role model before eventually bing a forgotten existence.

    The disciples that were in charge of distributing resources in the zed Titan Sect had almost forgotten that Luo Yunyang was one of them.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had remained exactly the same for thest 90 years. Luo Yunyang, who had already understood the entire Pure Sun Great Cosmos, seemed no different from the ordinary beings in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    ¡°The Pure Sun Great Cosmos is a ce full of danger!¡± This was the overall feeling that Luo Yunyang had harbored about the Pure Sun Great Cosmos for the past few decades.

    The reason he felt this way wasn¡¯t because he had used any means toprehend the inside story of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. Instead, he had summed up the information on the events that had happened for the past 90 years in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    While this summary seemed rather unnecessary, it was in fact a very deep analysis of the situation in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    The sense of danger was everywhere. It was felt by everyone, including the Almighties that did not appear much in the realm and lower-tier sects like the zed Titan Sect.

    However, all this had nothing to do with Luo Yunyang.

    What he had to do now was form the trace of the Cleansing ss me that he had repeatedly conjured and destroyed for umpteen times. Then, he would use it to eliminate the sword spirit of the God-ying Demon Sword.

    However, he did not need to spend all his time cultivating the Cleansing ss me Technique. Hence, he was pretty idle sometimes.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting on a lounge chair, casually reading a book under a tree. He suddenly thought of ??moving his home from the Divine Union here.

    However, he never did this because the elites here were simply too strong and he wasn¡¯t very confident about dealing with a lot of things.

    ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s not good for you to act like this!¡± the honest-looking Senior Brother Yue Kaiming said resentfully.

    Luo Yunyang shed Yue Kaiming a candid smile. Although the two of them had not had too many interactions, Luo Yunyang still respected his Senior Brother a lot.

    Yue Kaiming was a truly honest person. During the past few decades, especially during the past 30 years, many new disciples who had been recruited into the zed Titan Sect had been very angry with Luo Yunyang, who upied one of the sect¡¯s most treasurednds.

    The zed Titan Sect did not prohibit their disciples from engaging in battles among themselves, so many people yearned to fight against Luo Yunyang over the residence that he was upying. Although Luo Yunyang paid no attention to the people that tried to provoke him, they were generally annoying and pesky, so they were still a form of distraction that disturbed him from time to time.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, but I already have insight into the ss me Technique. I believe that it won¡¯t take long for me to achieve it.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled as he spoke to Yue Kaiming.

    Yue Kaiming was still as resentful as ever. Luo Yunyang¡¯s qualifications were the best among the disciples who had entered the zed Titan Sect. It was a pity that this Junior Brother of his had gone astray. No matter how patiently he tried to persuade him, he still insisted on cultivating the Cleansing ss me Technique.

    The starting point of this technique was very high, and it was also extremely hard to cultivate. Many people had been practicing for years but had still not achieved anything of significance.

    ¡°Junior Brother, I will give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t achieve this in ten years, then I will get the Elder to force a new set of techniques upon you,¡± Yue Kaiming said firmly.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled but did not respond. Yue Kaiming could only shake his head and leave helplessly.

    Suddenly, Yue Kaiming, who had walked to the door, stopped in his tracks. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The Sacred me Heavenly Venerate has died!¡±

    Yue Kaiming¡¯s footsteps clearly became much heavier after he said that.

    Luo Yunyang was quite familiar with the Sacred me Heavenly Venerate. He was a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate and the zed Titan Sect¡¯s greatest supporter in the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    While Luo Yunyang did not pay any attention to the zed Titan Sect, he understood that the death of the Sacred me Heavenly Venerate would cause arge impact on the zed Titan Sect.

    He did not know why the Heavenly Venerate had died, but he knew that grave repercussions would ensue.

    He watched Yue Kaiming leave before shaking his head gently.

    Luo Yunyang did have a good feeling about the zed Titan Sect. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to put his life on the line for them.

    Nine months had passed, and Luo Yunyang felt that the ss me that he had tempered kept bing more and more powerful. The me ss would really explode if he continued to suppress himself.

    The time had finallye!

    Just as Luo Yunyang looked towards the sky, the crisp sound of drums suddenly echoed. Amid this sound, mighty troops descended from the skies and headed towards the zed Titan Sect.

 Chapter 720 - When The Roc Flies

    <h4>Chapter 720: When The Roc Flies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°He he... Junior Sister Liuli, long time no see!¡± Ear-piercingughter was heard as a gorgeous woman got out of a bright sedan chair. She was escorted by hundreds of Universe-Grade martialists.

    The woman had an alluring demeanor and her pair of gentle yet enchanting eyes exuded a grace that was unlike anything else. All the disciples of the zed Titan Sect were mesmerized by her unique charm as she exited her sedan chair.

    Yue Liuli, who was wearing a white robe, looked as cold as stone.

    The woman was just a tad better-looking than Yue Liuli, but her seductive figure and tender expression immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yue Liuli wasn¡¯t pleased. She was actually disgusted with this uninvited guest.

    ¡°Fu Niehua, you tter me by calling me Junior Sister. I¡¯m not even close to you.¡±

    Yue Liuli immediately stretched out her hands and gestured for the uninvited guest to leave. ¡°You are not wee here. Go back to where you came from.¡±

    Fu Niehua simplyughed off Yue Liuli¡¯s rude, blunt rejection. Her curvaceous figure moved gently forward while sheughed. Everyone present nearly went crazy because of her alluring behavior.

    A few disciples of the zed Titan Sect even looked hungrily at Fu Niehua with lustful bloodshot eyes, as if they were ready to swallow her.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Junior Sister, your disciples are really passionate.¡± Fu Niehua wasn¡¯t affected by those lustful stares. She actually appeared proud of herself.

    Yue Liuli snorted coldly but didn¡¯t reprimand her disciples.

    Fu Niehua cultivated one of the 108 secret techniques, the Phaseless Flower Blossom Charm. Yue Liuliu knew how strong it was. Even some of her Senior Brothers who had a better cultivation base than her might have fallen head over heels for Fu Niehua¡¯s charm, let alone these disciples.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Fu Niehua, she didn¡¯t like to vent her anger on the innocent either.

    Yue Liuli snapped back at Fu Niehua after sobering her disciples up. ¡°You have traveled so far to reach our zed Titan Sect. Just speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Alright then. I shouldn¡¯t beat around the bush if you are so straightforward. I¡¯m here because I want your disciples to appreciate my performance.¡±

    Fu Niehua gently pped her hands to signal. Then, ady in white robes who looked almost like a fairy walked out elegantly.

    Thedy¡¯s movements were elegant and graceful. As she walked towards the crowd, her seemingly weak and fragile demeanor caused anyone that saw her to yearn to shelter her in their arms.

    ¡°Junior Sister Liuli, this is my disciple. She has also learned a set of dance performances from me. Why not let her perform for all the disciples of the zed Titan Sect? If your disciples win, I¡¯ll leave immediately without saying a word.¡± Fu Niehua smirked as she spoke.

    ¡°However, if your disciples lose, then I think thend the zed Titan Sect has upied for so long will need to change ownership.¡±

    Yue Liuli¡¯s face twitched as she heard this challenge. Although she was very confident in her disciples, she also knew that the chances of them beating Fu Niehua were very slim.

    However, Fu Niehua would pester her constantly if she said no and might even put her in a difficult position.

    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s gossip out there that the zed Titan Sect has be a ss Sect ever since you became the Sect Master, Junior Sister. Are there really no more worthy males in the zed Titan Sect?¡± Fu Niehua sneered after seeing that Yue Liuli was hesitant.

    This statement was like a cruel p across the faces of all the male disciples in the zed Titan Sect. It immediately made them furious.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! The zed Titan Sect will not be humiliated by someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, let me handle this so-called performance! I will not disappoint you!¡±

    Yue Liuli smiled bitterly at her undignified disciples. Merely contending wasn¡¯t going to earn back their reputation.

    Fu Niehua¡¯s disciple had a Sixth-Level Gxy-Grade cultivation base that was simr to most of her disciples.

    However, a performance by the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t we have apetition between ourselves instead?¡± Yue Liuli hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    The expression of the enchanting Fu Niehua changed instantly when she heard this. She was not only a proud person but also a very smart one. She knew that her techniques were directly countered by the zed Titan Sect¡¯s innately.

    While her cultivation was ster, it was still somewhat inferior to the cultivation of the woman in front of her.

    She might lose in the end if both of them were to go all-out and her sect would suffer a crushing defeat. Fortunately, she was prepared for this.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Junior Sisters, why do the two of you have to do this?¡± A calm, soothing voice was heard in the void as a towering man with three halos appeared in the distance.

    The three halos behind the man seemed to include a sun, a moon, stars, and even mythical creatures. One could feel intoxicated by taking one nce at him.

    When the middle-aged man walked over, even the core disciples of the zed Titan Sect couldn¡¯t help but fall to their knees and pay their respects to him.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Jin.¡± Fu Niehua giggled and threw herself at the middle-aged man.

    Although Yue Liuli appeared pissed, she eventually maintained herposure and greeted the man. ¡°Liuli pays her respects to Senior Brother Jin. Is Senior Brother visiting our lowly zed Titan Sect to convey a message from the Elders of the Three Era Supreme Sect?¡± Yue Liuli sounded polite, but her words were also slightly passive-aggressive.

    ¡°A few days ago, the Ancestral Master instructed me to take a tour down the realm and inspect the progress of our disciples in every respective sect. Hence, I had toe over by myself even though it is a chore.¡± Senior Brother Jin smiled gently as he replied.

    ¡°I have long believed that there are too many subsidiaries in the Three Era Supreme Sect. Although they can provide a lot of help to the Three Era Supreme Sect, their number makes it difficult to form a synergy. Thus, I¡¯ll propose to the elders to merge some of the subsidiaries when I head back.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the basis of the merger will be the cultivation level of the disciples of the respective sects.¡±

    ¡°If Junior Sister Yue can¡¯t even cope with a challenge, then I will inevitably think that the zed Titan Sect is just strong on the outside and does not need to exist.¡±

    Yue Liuli stiffened after hearing what her Senior Brother had said. However, she was powerless before him. ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll see how great Senior Sister Fu¡¯s disciple is.¡± Yue Liuli gritted her teeth and epted the challenge.

    ¡°Of course. We won¡¯t disappoint you, Junior Sister. By the way, I think that it¡¯s too wasteful to show my disciple¡¯s performance to just one of your disciples.¡±

    ¡°It would be better to let all the disciples of the zed Titan Sect watch together. I hope you understand. Xiaolian¡¯s time is precious. I¡¯ll admit defeat as long as one member of your sect can withstand it. ¡±

    Yue Liuli couldn¡¯t ept such a form of challenge by the other party, as it was basically an insult to the whole zed Titan Sect.

    However, Senior Brother Jin interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to watch you kids bicker. Since Junior Sister Fu suggested that, we¡¯ll just do it.¡±

    Then, he shifted his attention to Xiaolian and said, ¡°Little girl, Uncle-Master thinks highly of you. Do not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle-Master.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s limpid, graceful gaze shifted to the disciples of the zed Titan Sect as she spoke, causing even some of the female disciples of the zed Titan Sect to feel their mouths go dry.

    There was no music or apaniment. However, when Xiao Ling began dancing, hundreds of disciples from the zed Titan Sect felt their hearts get seized and became intoxicated by the beautiful musical notes ringing within their souls.

    Even Yue Kaiming and some others, who had an exceptional state of mind, felt their hearts swaying when they heard these notes. As they continued to watch Xiao Ling dancing gracefully, she gradually and mysteriously became the girl of their dreams.

    This was an extremely mysterious feeling!

    Changes were urring constantly during the slow, mystifying dance. Many of the zed Titan Sect disciples had entered a trance.

    Some of them were blushing, while others had gone crazy. Some people couldn¡¯t control themselves and started to howl and roar uncontrobly.

    Yue Liuli bit her lips when she saw her disciples lose control of themselves. Although she was very ufortable with this, she was also very helpless.

    Even though this challenge had been forced upon her by Senior Brother Jin, it still showed that her disciples werecking when it came to mind cultivation.

    After a quarter of an hour, Yue Liuli hurriedly executed her moves to put the disciples that had lost control of themselves to sleep so that they would stop disgracing themselves.

    By the time Xiao Ling¡¯s performance was just halfway through, Yue Kaiming was the only zed Titan Sect disciple left.

    As the eldest disciple of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Kaiming¡¯s state of mind was the most rigorous. However, he was also beginning to feel a little dizzy and confused.

    Most experienced people would know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this any longer.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are all the disciples of the zed Titan Sect here?¡± Xiao Ling asked softly.

    ¡°No, a Junior Brother is still training in seclusion!¡± Yue Kaiming, who had been hypnotized, answered instinctively.

 Chapter 721 - Instant Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 721: Instant Enlightenment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason Lu Xiaolian had asked Yue Kaiming was because her master Fu Niehua had instructed her to defeat all her peers in the zed Titan Sect.

    Yue Kaiming, who was already slightly deranged, had also lost his rationality.

    He would never spill the beans on Luo Yunyang while he was still sober, as this concerned the reputation of their sect.

    Luo Yunyang did not conceal his identity in the zed Titan Sect. After all, there was nothing worth hiding for this time.

    Furthermore, nobody in the Pure Yang Great Cosmos knew him.

    ¡°I still have a Junior Brother. Junior Brother Luo,¡± Yue Kaiming replied honestly in full detail as he remained in a daze.

    Lu Xiaolian did not really pay attention to what Yue Kaiming had said. After all, the zed Titan Sect disciples that had stepped forward at this crucial moment were the best of the best. Luo Yunyang had to be a lowly member of their sect if he had not even appeared.

    This sort of people were unimportant, so whether they were present or not made no difference.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo is not here. Is he away from the sect?¡±

    ¡°No, Junior Brother isn¡¯t awake.¡± Yue Kaiming would have avoided this topic if he had been able to think clearly. However, he was still drowned in inexplicable confusion.

    ¡°Enough! Stop asking! The zed Titan Sect has lost this round!¡± Yue Liuli still cared a lot about eldest disciple Yue Kaiming. Upon seeing him in this incoherent state, she interrupted them abruptly.

    Fu Niehua certainly knew when to stop. However, this time, her goal was to drastically beat down the zed Titan Sect¡¯s morale.

    Therefore, she decided to persist. She wouldn¡¯t allow her magnanimous reputation to spoil her great n.

    Upon seeing that Yue Liuli was getting anxious, she giggled and refused to back off. ¡°Junior Sister, there¡¯s actually one more elite disciple left in the zed Titan Sect.¡±

    ¡°That is awesome. I always thought that the zed Titan Sect disciples wouldn¡¯t be that weak.¡±

    ¡°Makes me wonder why Junior Sister decided to hide such an exceptional disciple. Is it because you look down on me or Senior Brother Jin? I¡¯m puzzled, what was your intention?¡±

    Senior Brother Jin grimaced when he heard that. A white tiger and a qilin within the three halos roared fiercely as the halos shuddered.

    Yue Liuli cursed silently. Fu Niehua had such a delicate face, yet she had a despicable heart. What kind of problems was that b*tch trying to create?

    Yue Liuli was extremely helpless when she saw Jin Wuxie getting angry. She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Senior Brother Jin now. After all, their elder in the Three Era Supreme Sect had just died, so it would be very dangerous for the zed Titan Sect to have no support.

    ¡°Why would I look down on Senior Brother Jin? I didn¡¯t say anything because this disciple of mine is unworthy.¡± Yue Liuli had almost forgotten that Luo Yunyang was her disciple.

    Although she was the sect master of the zed Titan Sect, she actually did not offer pointers for her disciple¡¯s cultivation. Even Yue Kaiming received cultivation techniques from the sect¡¯s elders. If the others did not understand anything, they would consult the elders as well.

    The reason she remembered Luo Yunyang was because Luo Yunyang had always insisted on cultivating the Cleansing ss me Technique. Although he had achieved nothing during the past 90 years, he still persisted.

    The Cleaning ss me Technique was inherently difficult to cultivate. If it had not been for the sect¡¯s rule that disciples who cultivated the Cleansing ss me Technique were not allowed to change their cultivation technique, Yue Liuli would have made Luo Yunyang switch to another cultivation technique

    Now, this disciple that she had almost forgotten had actually caused her unexpected trouble.

    ¡°He has toe forward to take on the challenge and determine whether he is worthy or not!¡± Senior Brother Jin snapped back. He was obviously upset.

    Although Yue Liuli was reluctant, there was no way she could decline. She could not find any way to do so. Hence, she could only agree. ¡°Go get Luo Yunyang. Tell him that I have some matters to discuss with him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared very shortly when someone went to get him. He was dressed in blue, so he looked exactly like an ordinary disciple. However, Fu Niehua was very surprised when she saw him.

    Fu Niehua wasn¡¯t someone to mess with. She had very good eyes when it came to judging people. She had originally thought that the disciple who had yet to appear was just an ordinary person.

    However, she began to feel a strange premonition after observing Luo Yunyang, who was dressed in blue and only had a Universe-Grade cultivation.

    This premonition, which was very strange, contained a hint of danger. After mulling this over for a moment, she decided to warn her disciple. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    While Lu Xiaolian found Luo Yunyang good-looking, she did not really consider him a threat.

    ¡°Yunyang, take a look at this performance.¡± An elder from the zed Titan Sect instructed Luo Yunyang.

    The elder wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Their defeat was nearly set in stone, so he spoke to Luo Yunyang bluntly.

    He ignored Luo Yunyang as soon as he said that.

    Lu Xiaolian did not really take her master¡¯s words into consideration. However, she didn¡¯t rx either while facing Luo Yunyang. Instead, she giggled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please enjoy my performance.¡±

    Lu Xiaolian gently waved her sleeves, conjuring a boundary full of charm in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart instantly.

    This charming boundary had no effect on Luo Yunyang. After all, his consciousness was already at the Heavenly Venerate level.

    Originally, he had been prepared to simply faint for a short while during Lu Xiaolian¡¯s performance. This way, his act would beplete. Even though the zed Titan Sect treated him pretty well, he wasn¡¯t willing to put himself in danger to help the sect.

    However, when the charming boundary appeared, Luo Yunyang felt the Cleansing ss me Seed that he had already suppressed start to be active.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of something.

    He had originally wanted to let the Cleansing ss me Seed burst out after continuously suppressing it. However, now, the charm technique Lu Xiaolian executed seemed to be pouring hot oil onto the Cleansing ss me seed.

    Not only would the Cleansing ss me Seed fail to benefit from this continuous suppression, but this might even result in a setback.

    Luo Yunyang made his decision after mulling this over for a moment. He decided that he would do nothing and let the Cleansing ss me do as it wished.

    Luo Yunyang sat down in a lotus position. Not many people looked at him. After all, most of them thought that Luo Yunyang was just going to disgrace the zed Titan Sect like everybody else.

    The members of the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect did not care about Luo Yunyang, as their sect had always prioritized one¡¯s strength above all other things.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Neb-Grade cultivation was akin to an ordinary disciple of the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect.

    The difference between a core disciple and an ordinary disciple was vast. Thus, why would they even care about an ordinary disciple?

    Some people even thought that making Lu Xiaolian perform the Phaseless Sacred Dance was overkill and she was treating Luo Yunyang with too much respect.

    However, more people started to observe Luo Yunyang when Lu Xiaolianpleted the first level of her Phaseless Sacred Dance.

    Even an elite like Yue Kaiming hadn¡¯t been able to endure past the first level. No one had imagined that Luo Yunyang, who in many people¡¯s opinion, should have been driven out of the zed Titan Sect, would actually be able to withstand the first level.

    ¡°Fire, fire! He¡¯s on fire!¡± Someone suddenly pointed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and yelled.

    A white me had suddenly appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s chest when Lu Xiaolian had started the second level of the Phaseless Sacred Dance.

    The white me did not appear to contain any heat, but when it appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it seemed strangely sacred.

    The white me quickly engulfed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body as he sat there quietly.

    ¡°The Cleansing ss me! It¡¯s the Cleansing ss me!¡± a zed Titan Sect elder said in a trembling voice.

    While some disciples had managed to sessfully cultivate the Cleansing ss me Technique in the past, they had been few and far between.

    Although the elders still recognized the Cleansing ss me when they saw it, all of them thought that the mes on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body were many times stronger than any mes they had ever seen before.

    What exactly was going on?

    Lu Xiaolian did not stop performing. ¡°The Phaseless Sacred Dance is indeed formidable. It actually managed to ignite the fire in his heart and turn it into a Cleansing ss me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the cleansing me is burning his body. Junior Niece, finish the Phaseless Sacred Dance and make the me burn quicker. Send him off to his death!¡±

    Yue Liuli was upset when she heard this as she looked at Luo Yunyang, who was engulfed in the Cleansing ss me. Although he might not be able to achieve the highest level of the Cleansing ss me Technique, he would be an elite of the zed Titan Sect eventually, as he had managed to conjure a Cleansing ss me.

    Hence, how could she, the sect master, not be angry that her elite disciple was going to die in such an undignified manner in battle?

    ¡°Sect Master, it is right to let them send him off,¡± an elder told Yue Liuli quietly.

    Lu Xiaolian¡¯s Phaseless Sacred Dance got quicker as her surroundings transformed into an independent boundary. In that world, demons were dancing, goddesses were singing...

    All sorts of images formed an endless bliss.

    The pure white me was getting whiter. Eventually, the white me that was wrapped around Luo Yunyang became the cleanest white light in the world.

    As Lu Xiaolian was about to finish her Phaseless Sacred Dance, the white me on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body quickly gathered and entered his body.

    When all the cleansing ss me had disappeared, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes. Two pure beams of white light shot from his eyes towards the sky!

 Chapter 722 - From Galaxy to Celestial Domain

    <h4>Chapter 722: From Gxy to Celestial Domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Every disciple that cultivated the Cleansing ss me was of utmost importance to the zed Titan Sect.

    When Luo Yunyang was enveloped by the Cleansing ss me, even the sect master of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Liuli, thought that Luo Yunyang would undoubtedly die.

    No one expected that Luo Yunyang would absorb the Cleansing ss mes into his body once again.

    Furthermore, what was even more inconceivable was that Luo Yunyang opened his eyes and woke up.

    This sort of oue was far beyond what they had expected.

    The instant Luo Yunyang opened his eyes, rays of light shot at him.

    These lights rapidly gathered onto the flicking white mes within Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. In just a moment, the center of Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes contained a white ss-like glow that covered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body tightly.

    Luo Yunyang, who looked like an ordinary person, instantly became a spotless white ss god standing loftily in the void.

    Many people couldn¡¯t even envision such changes. However, as these changes appeared, the lights that surged over from every direction became even more intense.

    30 meters, 60 meters, 90 meters...

    As all these energies surged in, the ss True Body became even stronger. By the time this was over, it had already be a 480-meter-tall giant body.

    This process had taken 20 hours.

    20 hours wasn¡¯t a long time for Yue Liuli and the others. Of course, Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement wasn¡¯t something everyone was willing to wait for. For example, Fu Niehua and Jin Wuxue were not happy about it.

    However, even though they felt annoyed, they didn¡¯t dare create a disturbance. After all, disrupting the breakthrough of a disciple with huge potential was an action the Three Era Supreme Sect would not condone.

    After 20 hours, Luo Yunyang¡¯s 480-meter-tall Cleansing ss me Body slowly started to shrink. In just a breath, the 480-meter-tall Cleansing ss me Body had be only 4.8 meters tall.

    ¡°This young man is rather decent. He climbed from the Neb Grade to the peak Gxy Grade in one go. Great, very good!¡± Jin Wuxuemented, although the sarcasm in his tone was clear to everyone.

    Yue Liuli had a strange expression on her face. This disciple called Luo Yunyang, whom she hadn¡¯t had any hopes for, had actually be enlightened and advanced straight from the Neb Grade to the peak Gxy Grade. This oue clearly wasn¡¯t what she had expected.

    Of course, this oue was a really good thing not only for Yue Liuli, but for the zed Titan Sect as a whole.

    The number of zed Titan Sect disciples whoprehended the Cleansing ss me decreased over the years, so it felt as though there was a deficit.

    Yue Liuli had wished to change this situation all along. Unfortunately, even though she had tried hard, truly talented disciples really weren¡¯t easy toe by.

    Now, as the sect was facing an impending crisis, this young disciple had experienced some enlightenment. This was a huge present for the zed Titan Sect.

    Thus, Yue Liuli responded calmly to Jin Wuxue¡¯s mockery. ¡°That is exactly what he did.¡±

    Jin Wuxue nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, this person could be considered a genius in the small range of the zed Titan Sect. However, he is still a far crypared to Junior Brother Wuxin, who was born a Gxy-Grade and has now advanced to the Celestial Domain Grade. Even senior brothers like us can¡¯t keep up with hisbat ability.¡±

    Meanwhile, Fu Niehua, who had lost face due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement, chuckled in reply. ¡°You really know how to joke, Senior Brother. How can small people like uspare to Mr. Wuxin? He is destined to be a Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    As the three of them conversed, the white light around Luo Yunyang that had dimmed suddenly burned brightly again.

    This white light once more surged towards Luo Yunyang like a tide. In just an instant, the white ss around Luo Yunyang became a world filled with white Cleansing ss mes.

    Although this world was faintly discernible at the beginning, white light poured in continuously, making the world of Cleansing ss mes even more distinct.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Cleansing ss me Boundary. This is the Celestial Domain Grade!¡± Yue Liuli brandished her arms and utilized a prohibited zed Titan Sect technique to split apart the void surrounding Luo Yunyang.

    Jin Wuxue had a slightly displeased look on his face as he watched that Cleansing ss me Boundary. There was even a hint of jealousy in his eyes.

    He had just shown disdain for Luo Yunyang¡¯s enlightenment and given a sour evaluation, even going so far as to say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s final achievements were ordinary.

    However, when Luo Yunyang broke through again, he could no longer say the same thing. After all, he understood that the one losing face because of his words wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but him.

    Fu Niehua sighed silently. He had really shot himself in the foot this time. A small matter he hadn¡¯t needed to bother about had turned everything around. This made her feel rather embarrassed!

    A nobody had actually destroyed her well-thought-out n.

    Even though she was thoroughly displeased deep down, she still put in a great deal of effort to remain calm. ¡°This is a joyous asion for the zed Titan Sect, which was able to produce such a disciple.

    ¡°He advanced to the Gxy Grade at dawn and stepped into the Celestial Domain Grade at dusk. This is indeed a deed that will spread far and wide!¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Niehua¡¯s words, Yue Liuli smiled faintly, even though she knew that Fu Niehua wasn¡¯t a very good person.

    Luo Yunyang, who had ascended to the Celestial Domain Grade by using the Cleansing ss me technique, didn¡¯t continue rushing towards the peak in a spurt of energy. Instead, he stopped when he reached the third level of the Celestial Domain Grade.

    This level was simr to his cultivation base in the Divine Union.

    He had broken through to the Celestial Domain Grade in one shot. Although Luo Yunyang had wished to achieve this, it was hisprehension of the Cleansing ss me that had helped him reach this level.

    By the time the white glow faded, the Cleansing ss me Boundary that had appeared behind Luo Yunyang had already vanished within his body.

    Just like the internal universe formed when someone in the Divine Union entered the Celestial Domain Grade, this Cleansing ss me boundary wasn¡¯t in any way inferior. In terms of power, the boundary filled with boundless Cleansing ss mes was mightier.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang had onlyprehended a cultivation technique rted to his Chaotic Hole power after many years ofprehension.

    Even if he could soar to the Heavenly Venerate Grade, Luo Yunyang thought that only a few areas of his cultivation technique needed to be changed. The main aspect was wless.

    However, as the power of the Cleansing ss me emerged, Luo Yunyang realized that he had really underestimated the powerhouses of this world.

    His Chaotic Hole cultivation technique could notpare to even a tiny bit of power formed from the Cleansing ss me technique.

    This Cleansing ss me was just a branch technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    As many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, an overwhelming power from the skies shrouded around him.

    The Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion had arrived!

    Luo Yunyang, who had experienced the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion back in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, didn¡¯t really fear it. He instantly made a decision as he experienced this vast power.

    Without destruction, there could be no construction. The Cleansing ss me body Luo Yunyang had used to step into the Gxy Grade was widely known as a defensive technique. If this Cleansing ss me body was used to forcibly withstand the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion, it could surely bring about many benefits.

    As soon as he made up his mind, Luo Yunyang umted the Cleansing ss mes and didn¡¯t try to evade as the first white thunder of the Heavenly Tribtion struck.

    When the Cleansing ss me was used, Luo Yunyang looked like a pure white ss image.

    Boom!

    Cracks appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s Cleansing ss me body as the thunder descended. Many Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect Sect disciples grinned as this scenario unfolded.

    ¡°He wants to soar into the sky even though his foundation isn¡¯t firm. How funny! Could he not know that soaring up requires a hefty price?¡± A female Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect disciple took a dig at him.

    The disciples of the zed Titan Sect weren¡¯t pleased with thesements. Some of them even red coldly at thisdy.

    Right now, they all harboredplex sentiments. Under ordinary circumstances, people could get jealous of a stranger¡¯s crushing power. However, they were astonished when the people beside them suddenly soared!

    Someone whom they had looked down upon had risen in prominence all of a sudden. Feeling jealous was normal. Because of the pressure of the external sects, they felt a sense of camaraderie and unity againstmon foes.

    Thus, under the circumstances, the disciples red angrily at the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect disciples.

    Fu Niehua spoke up. ¡°All of you, shut up! Don¡¯t blindly judge what you don¡¯t understand. Can¡¯t you see that he is doing it deliberately?¡±

    The Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect disciples could doubt others, but they couldn¡¯t doubt their own sect master. Thus, all of them quietened down in an instant.

    ¡°He¡¯s just doing this in spite of adversity,¡± Jin Wuxue told Fu Niehua calmly. ¡°Perhaps the theories of those young people mighte true.¡±

    ¡°If only!¡± Although Fu Niehua¡¯s status wasn¡¯tparable to Jin Wuxue¡¯s, her perspective was better than his. Luo Yunyang had been enlightened into advancing by leaps and bounds, which wasn¡¯t something most people couldpare to.

    Although the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion was very fearsome, she didn¡¯t think Luo Yunyang would be unable to cope with it.

    Streaks of lightning struck from the high heavens. Although everyone present was far away from Luo Yunyang, this terrifying power that came from the sky scared them.

    Luo Yunyang, who was forcefully taking it on with his ss-like body, was riddled with marks. There were even massive cracks on his skin.

    BOOM!

    With a thunderous roar, a massive ax fell from the sky!

 Chapter 723 - Six Sacred Halls Reemerge

    <h4>Chapter 723: Six Sacred Halls Reemerge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion formed a Divine Weapon!¡± Jin Wuxue said in astonishment. The person advancing would have to experience every level of the Heavenly Tribtion, but only an absolute top entity could reach this level and cause Heavenly Tribtion to form a Divine Weapon.

    Luo Yunyang had passed the Gxy Grade and entered the Celestial Domain Grade, thus bing an expert with just one action. However, Jin Wuxue believed that he was nothing more than an insignificant young man.

    Jin Wuxue wouldn¡¯t evenpare him to the top characters of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion had actually formed a massive ax. This thoroughly shocked Jin Wuxue, who instantly associated Luo Yunyang with authoritative figures.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t fight it head-on!¡± Yue Liuli shouted. She had considerable knowledge on Heavenly Tribtion and the formation of Divine Weapons, so she knew that the power of this Heavenly Tribtion had increased tenfold.

    However, even though her shout echoed all around, Luo Yunyang had no intention of budging. That massive ax continued to hurl downwards.

    This ax, which contained traces of spiritual power, hacked at Luo Yunyang¡¯s already battered Cleansing ss me Body.

    This cleave instantly shattered Luo Yunyang¡¯s Cleansing ss me Body, strewing countless fragments everywhere.

    Although the momentum of that falling ax was considerably slowed down by the resistance of the Cleansing ss me Body, the overbearing might it still contained struck fear in the hearts of many people.

    The Cleansing ss me Boundary all around Luo Yunyang fell apart as the massive ax descended. The Cleansing ss mes that seemed full of boundless vitality were rapidly extinguished due to the suppression of this massive ax.

    The Cleansing ss mes that covered the sky and earth hadpletely disappeared, yet the ax couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Rather than looking delighted, Lu Xiaolian had a reluctant expression on her face as she watched Luo Yunyang beneath the massive falling ax.

    Lu Xiaolian was a direct inner disciple of the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect. Although she seemed lovable, deep down, she was an extremely pridefuldy.

    She simply hadn¡¯t cared about any of these people during this trip to the zed Titan Sect.

    She felt that she alone could defeat the entire zed Titan Sect easily.

    She had never imagined that an existence like Luo Yunyang would emerge there.

    Not only had her Wuxiang Phaseless Sacred Dance failed, but it had even caused Luo Yunyang to break out of his cocoon, emerge as a butterfly and soar to the sky. This was a massive blow to Lu Xiaolian.

    As she was dealt this blow, that young man was deeply etched in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to die during this Heavenly Tribtion!

    As Lu Xiaolian hoped that he wouldn¡¯t, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure was split apart while the huge ax fell.

    Martial path powerhouses could regenerate from a single drop of blood.

    However, regenerating from a drop of blood during Martial Path Tribtion was extremely difficult, as the boundless intent of the Heavenly Tribtion would immediately shatter a martialist to pieces.

    When Luo Yunyang was split apart within the void, Lu Xiaolian wasn¡¯t the only person who was dumbfounded. Even Yue Liuli and the others were bbergasted.

    Even Jin Wuxue, who had just been mocking Luo Yunyang, looked in astonishment at Luo Yunyang¡¯s shattering body.

    ¡°Not making any moves to counter this is basically suicide!¡± Besides surprise and mockery, there was also an undeniable pity in his voice.

    The Three Era Supreme Sect was split into many branches. Although all these branches had intensepetition, they would still stand united againstmon foes.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s 100 years of umtion had already demonstrated his tendency to progress rapidly.

    If such a young and useful disciple were to die, it would be a tremendous loss for the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The sparse zes within the void started to get extinguished one after the other.

    Each of these zes contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent. As more and more zes were extinguished, even Yue Liuli¡¯s face fell.

    This outstanding disciple would pay a hefty price because of his pride.

    Fu Niehua sighed softly and told Yue Liuli, ¡°My condolences!¡±

    These two words sounded extremely heartfelt. Yue Liuli shook her head and replied, ¡°Forcefully taking on this danger was his own choice. There is nothing tragic about it.¡±

    Yue Kaiming and the other zed Titan Sect disciples all looked sorrowful.

    They feared that if this mighty ax continued to fall, the surging Cleansing ss mes would be a spent force due to that insane power.

    As the overbearing massive ax almost reached the ground, there was only a small ember of the Cleansing ss me left.

    When that tiny ember that contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s will was extinguished, Luo Yunyang would be buried under the Heavenly Tribtion.

    Nobody dared to try and save him. Even the top powerhouses in this realm wouldn¡¯t dare attempt to save someone amid a Heavenly Tribtion. Everyone knew very well that trying to save someone undergoing Heavenly Tribtion would only result in death.

    The massive ax was like the sky, while the tiny embers were like dirt!

    That tiny me would be extinguished in just a moment.

    As everyone watched reluctantly the ze that was about to be extinguished, that tiny bit of Cleansing ss me suddenly turned from pure white to violet.

    This change from white to purple was extremely quick. As that little ember turned violet, a zing me wrapped around the huge ax.

    The spiritual lines around the ax faded and the massive ax was turned to ashes within the violet ze.

    The wind fanned the violet mes and a violet figure appeared in the void momentster.

    ¡°The Sacred ss me!¡± Jin Wuxue¡¯s voice was trembling with shock.

    When the Cleansing ss me was cultivated to its highest point, it could evolve into the Sacred ss me. This sort of evolution was really difficult. In the history of the zed Titan Sect, only three powerhouses had sessfully cultivated the Sacred ss me.

    The transformation of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Cleansing ss me into the Sacred ss me was something unique in the entire zed Titan Sect.

    Yue Liuli¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She gazed at Luo Yunyang with both bewilderment and delight.

    ¡°Ha ha! Junior Brother Yunyang is safe and sound. Good, good!¡± Yue Kiaming didn¡¯t really recognize the Sacred ss me, but he was ecstatic that Luo Yunyang was fine.

    Although Lu Xiaolian was silent, she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    ¡°Junior Sister Yue, I never imagined that your sect would actually contain such talent. The Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect concedes this time,¡± said Fu Niehua, who was ady of great stature, while watching the violet ss-like body that flickered with a terrifying aura.

    Although Yue Liuli wasn¡¯t so forgiving, she knew that her sect had found someone to rely on now.

    Under the circumstances, patching things up was perhaps the wisest choice. She wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble if she could avoid it. Besides, Jin Wuxue wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Being able to have a conflict with the Three Era Supreme Sect would bring the zed Titan Sect many benefits.

    ¡°If Senior Sister Fu says so, then I shall let this matter pass.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s body formedpletely within the violet ze, the fearsome Heavenly Tribtion rapidly dispersed.

    ¡°You were able to cultivate the Sacred ss me. Well done, young man. However, you mustn¡¯t always take such risks when ites to cultivation,¡± Jin Wuxue said as Luo Yunyang walked out.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of Jin Wuxue and didn¡¯t wish to listen to his words, he still took this with a pinch of salt.

    He was unwilling to antagonize any more people. Thus, he answered modestly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡±

    Jin Wuxue smiled when he received this polite reply.

    He couldn¡¯t y Luo Yunyang now that the fellow¡¯s cultivation base had skyrocketed. Was there any need to instigate and provoke this guy anymore? With this thought in mind, he now intended to build a friendly rtionship with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Apprentice-Nephew Luo, take care of yourself properly. Your prospects are limitless, so don¡¯t take unnecessary risks.¡± Jin Wuxue then added, ¡°You should probably be able to get a ce when the Divine Sacred Hall opens.¡±

    The Divine Sacred Hall would open!

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that he would actually hear about the Divine Sacred Hall in the Pure Sun Realm.

    Ever since he had obtained the Divine Martial Technique, this technique had helped Luo Yunyang considerably. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t chucked the Divine Martial Technique aside even after he had acquired his Heavenly Venerate True Body.

    However, the Divine Martial Technique couldn¡¯t be used as a trump card. Based on this deduction, he felt that the Divine Martial Technique was slightlycking.

    Luo Yunyang had inferred a lot, yet he was unable to reach a conclusion. All his ideas added on to the Divine Martial Technique, which hadn¡¯t increased its might. Actually, its might had decreased slightly.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master!¡± Luo Yunyang naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a benefit.

    After talking with Luo Yunyang for a while, Jin Wuxue and Fu Niehua bade him farewell and left.

    As they left, Fu Niehua looked clearly disappointed.

    When these unsavory guests from the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect left, normal order was restored to the zed Titan Sect.

    However, many more disciples of the sect entered the Secret Scripture Trove to gain some enlightenment now.

    Although many of them had given up before and knew the probability of sess wasn¡¯t high, they were now filled with an ardent drive after seeing the scenes that had unfolded that day.

    Luo Yunyang, who was a core disciple of the zed Titan Sect, now had a new status that was equivalent to an elder¡¯s.

    He didn¡¯t really care about this. What he was looking forward to was getting a ce to enter the Hallowed Hall.

    Unfortunately, no news came after Jin Wuxue left.

 Chapter 724 - MahÄkÄ?yapa Titan Mark

    <h4>Chapter 724: Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    During the process of waiting, Luo Yunyang spent most of his time in the zed Titan Sect Secret Scripture Trove, studying the various martial techniques of the zed Titan Sect.

    As a subsidiary sect of the Three Era Supreme Sect, the zed Titan Sect had inherited a lot of good stuff from the Three Era Supreme Sect, including the Great Titan Mark. The Three Era Supreme Sect also possessed a reputable technique.

    The extremely firm and powerful Great Titan Markplemented the Cleansing ss me Body made from ss mes and could be considered a great bnce of offense and defense that was difficult to break through.

    For many years, the zed Titan Sect had relied on these two techniques, especially the Great Titan Mark, to support its huge reputation.

    After looking through the original copy of the Great Titan Mark, Luo Yunyang put it down.

    Although the Great Titan Mark was supposed to be easy to learn but hard to master, it didn¡¯t pose any difficulty to Luo Yunyang, who possessed the knowledge of a Heavenly Venerate.

    He looked as though he wasprehending the Great Titan Mark, but he was in fact pondering the problem within his own body.

    Indeed, the internal universe in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had expanded and gotten slightly out of his control.

    While he had been cultivating the Cleansing ss me, Luo Yunyang had envisaged that the ss me Boundary formed would not interfere with the Chaotic Hole Universe within his body. However, during Lu Xiaolian¡¯s Sacred Phaseless Dance, the first strand of the Cleansing ss me had emerged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal Chaotic Hole Universe.

    The Chaotic Hole Universe still existed, but it was now one with the ss me Boundary.

    This fusion was naturally a good thing, as it allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s power to increase considerably. However, after the two of them fused, Luo Yunyang would need much more time to grasp this.

    ¡°Senior Brother, the Sect Master requests for your presence!¡± A rather prettydy in a purple dress glided gracefully over to Luo Yunyang and spoke gently.

    Thisdy was Yue Liuli¡¯s personal disciple, Chu Mohan. She was also considered a very reputable disciple within the zed Titan Sect.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Chu Mohan before he stood up and left the Secret Scripture Trove with her. Although the two of them were walking one behind the other, Chu Mohan was secretly observing Luo Yunyang along the way.

    Good looks normally made most women feel a sense of superiority. Furthermore, considering her status as a personal disciple, how could she look up at Luo Yunyang? However, right now, she felt as though she was looking up at a tall mountain as she faced him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, there are some areas I don¡¯t really understand in the process of cultivating the Cleansing ss me Technique. I wonder if I could trouble you for some guidance?¡± Chu Mohan felt her face blushing slightly as she said that.

    Someone as conceited as she was would only say such words if they had already resolved to do this. Of course, she had an ulterior motive for seeking guidance.

    What sort of person was Luo Yunyang? Thanks to his mind power, he could naturally guess what thisdy was up to. However, he wouldn¡¯t expose her.

    Thus, he replied casually, ¡°If you have any problems, you can seek guidance from the Sect Master. I am rather busy, so that would botch things up.¡±

    Chu Mohan¡¯s face stiffened slightly when she was tactfully rejected by Luo Yunyang. This was the first time she had been treated this way, so she felt really embarrassed.

    The vibe between the two of them became somewhat awkward. Therefore, they quickened their pace. Luckily, the ce where Yue Liuli wanted to meet Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t far, and the two of them quickly arrived at a small pavilion.

    The pavilion was simple and elegant. Yue Liuli sat quietly, ying the guqin. As she strummed it, Yue Liuli looked like a graceful fairy floating in the air.

    ¡°Jin Wuxue has sent a message saying that there are some difficulties with the Divine Sacred Hall. It is difficult for the sects toe to a decision right now.¡± Yue Liuli looked at Luo Yunyang and cated him. ¡°There is no need to go if you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°There are still many opportunities in the Three Era Supreme Sect. There is also a number of opportunities of a higher level than the Divine Sacred Hall. When the timees, I can help you fight for them.¡±

    Being unable to go to the Divine Sacred Hall was a huge loss for Luo Yunyang, who then asked, ¡°Sect Master, did Jin Wuxue say why?¡±

    ¡°Your reputation isn¡¯t sufficient, and you have a very limited battle record. The elders of the Three Era Supreme Sect are afraid that you might be too inexperienced and suffer in the Divine Sacred Hall.¡± Yue Liuli¡¯s fingers lightly caressed the guqin as she spoke softly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he left.

    Chu Mohan felt slightly ted deep down as she watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure heading away. Luo Yunyang had actually dared brush away her kind intentions. That was really repulsive.

    Luo Yunyang returned to his room. He had already made up his mind. The Divine Sacred Hall was very important, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t let it slip away that easily.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that his reputation was insufficient? Then, he would just have to raise it so the people stopping him would not have anything to say.

    10 dayster, in a huge city 100,000 miles away from the zed Titan Sect, Luo Yunyang was walking at a leisurely pace. On the surface, he looked rather carefree, but his mind had already locked onto a man.

    It was the Sky Roc Sage. The Sky Roc Sage was the top generational genius of the Sky Roc Tribe, one of the eight great tribes beneath the Human Tribe. He was from the Hengtian Sect and ranked among the eight Hengtian sons.

    The Hengtian Sect and the Three Era Supreme Sect were both top sects in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. The Sky Roc Saint had received the right to enter the Divine Sacred Hall. At the moment, the Sky Roc Sage was attending a banquet for some young elites held in this city.

    Luo Yunyang entered a paradise-like garden with a single step. His arrival had gone undetected by the martialists responsible for security. The Sky Roc Sage was also oblivious. At the moment, he was deeply engrossed in a conversation with an elegant, beautifuldy.

    ¡°You are the Sky Roc Sage? You don¡¯t seem like much!¡± Luo Yunyang approached the Sky Roc Sage and spoke bluntly.

    The Sky Roc Sage looked up. His expression stiffened when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    The neer actually made him feel threatened. Before he could speak, a young man at the Sky Roc Sage¡¯s side criticized him in a stern voice. ¡°Who are you? How dare you create a ruckus here! Hurry up and scram!¡±

    Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t care about the youngster berating him. He didn¡¯t speak either. Instead, he just put up his left hand and a golden palm strike was sted at this youngster.

    This young man was also considered someone with a high status in this city. He had just reached a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base, so even people who were more senior than him would only greet him with a smile when they crossed paths.

    If he hadn¡¯t wanted to get on the Sky Roc Saint¡¯s good side, would such a situation have urred?

    However, he had never imagined that the other person would make a move so tyrannically just moments after he had spoken.

    He still wanted to counterattack when Luo Yunyang made his move, but an extremely firm and intense aura stifled him as the golden palm hurtled towards him.

    ¡°The Great Titan Mark!¡± the Sky Roc Sage shouted. ¡°Are you someone from the Three Era Supreme Sect? I shall show you today that, although the Great Titan Mark is really powerful, it isn¡¯t of any use in the face of the Hengtian Sect¡¯s Sky-Ripping Sword Intent!¡±

    As he spoke, the Sky Roc Sage¡¯s arms moved and 3,000 sword-lights flew forth from his body, forming a massive sword that shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    The Sky Roc Sage¡¯s cultivation base was at the fifth level of the Celestial Domain Grade. It could be considered greater than Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, but unfortunately, he was way inferior both in terms of technique and power.

    With a mere thought, that golden palm mark turned into a violet palm mark. Furthermore, this palm mark contained an extremely boundless, unyielding power.

    Anyone who had fought against Luo Yunyang in the past would definitely have been able to sense that this attack contained the power of the Divine Martial Technique.

    Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark!

    Luo Yunyangbined the power of the Divine Martial Technique and the Samsara Palm, thus creating an attack many times greater than the Great Titan Mark.

    This method not only multiplied Luo Yunyang¡¯s power over 40 times, but it was also as extensive as the Great Titan Mark and the Divine Martial Technique.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang was using it.

    Boom! The Sky Roc Sage¡¯s sword light was immediately shattered. The Sky Roc Sage was absolutely terrified. He wanted to flee, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark totally nullified the speed that he had been so proud of.

    The Sky Roc Saint couldn¡¯t even squeak as he was mmed to the ground. The magnificent garden they were in was turned into ruins during this exchange.

    Many rare flowers and forms of grass, as well as some sacred fruit-bearing trees, were turned to ashes. Some people were distressed. However, even more people were concerned about the Sky Roc Sage.

    The Sky Roc Sage had been pped into the ground. He thought that he was going to die. but fortunately, as he was despairing, the power that terrified him vanishedpletely.

    What was going on?

    The Sky Roc Sage didn¡¯t know what had happened, yet being able to escape was the best thing that could have happened to him.

    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t have any grudges or grievances with you. Why did you attack me?¡± The Sky Roc Sage no longer had his earlier distinguished poise as he mbered up while pointing a finger at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang from the zed Titan Sect. I attacked you simply because I found you an eyesore.¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the miserable-looking Sky Roc Sage and shook his head. ¡°Sky Roc Sage who? You are not a big deal.¡±

    With that, Luo Yunyang patted the dust off his clothes and swaggered off.

    Nobody dared to stop him, not just because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike, but also because of the zed Titan Sect¡¯s reputation.

    Although the zed Titan Sect had no way of going up against the Hengtian Sect, the Three Era Supreme Sect still stood behind the zed Titan Sect.

    Even if they really wished to get in the Sky Roc Sage¡¯s good books, they wouldn¡¯t want to be caught up in a conflict between these two powers.

    Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t get involved in such a conflict, even if they wanted to.

    The Sky Roc Sage felt wronged. He had gone over there to attend a banquet, yet he had been beaten up for no rhyme or reason. Who had he even offended?

 Chapter 725 - Being Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 725: Being Crushed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a tall, imposing sacred mountain, thousands of fathoms high. The middle of the mountain was already shrouded in clouds and a thick mist spread in every direction.

    The Three Era Supreme Sect had great influence and power in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. The area this sacred mountain covered exceeded the size of a. This was one of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Three Great Sacred Mountains¡ªthe Eternal Sacred Mountain!

    Eternal, Immeasurable, and Buddha were the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Three Great Sacred Mountains!

    Although all of them seemed to be situated on the Pure Sun Great Land, many people said that these three sacred mountains were actually hidden in different voids.

    Beneath the main peak of the Eternal Sacred Mountain, a young martialist was currently cultivating. His eyes were closed as he sat in a lotus position on a sparkling jade-like rock. As his aura revolved, a golden dragon and a violet tiger circled around him.

    When the young martialist opened his eyes, the golden dragon and the purple tiger protecting him roared at the same time and the sky and earth shook.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Congrattions, Junior Brother Lu! Your Vanquishing Dragon Tiger Mystic Ability has already reached the mid-stage of the Celestial Domain Grade. The nickname Dragon Tiger Emperor Lord really suits you!¡± Laughter echoed from a distance as a middle-aged man strolled over leisurely. His eyes were bright as he nced at the young martialist.

    The middle-aged man was tall andrge. Although his cultivation base was also at the Celestial Domain Grade, he gave off a superior vibe.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhao is praising me too highly. How could my limited cultivation base hope topete with your Wise King¡¯s Wrath?¡± the person known as Junior Brother Lu said with a chuckle.

    His words might sound modest, but Junior Disciple Lu¡¯s eyes glowed with a hint of self-satisfaction.

    Senior Brother Zhao could clearly sense his Junior Brother¡¯s state of mind with a mere nce. However, due to his desire to build a good rtionship with Junior Brother Lu, he pretended not to notice his pride.

    ¡°Junior Brother, the cings for entering the Divine Sacred Hall are about to be decided. You will probably follow Sky Origin Zongzi into the Divine Sacred Hall for this otherworldly opportunity.¡±

    Suddenly, Senior Brother Zhao said in a fawning tone, ¡°If you encounter some useful items, I hope that you will be able to help bring me back some, Junior Brother. If you got those items, I would definitely never forget that you were my benefactor as long as I live!¡±

    Junior Brother Lu¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. ¡°Have the cings already been decided?¡±

    ¡°They are about to be. However, you can rest assured. Given your influence in the entire Pure Sun Great Cosmos, the various elders will definitely choose you,¡± Senior Brother Zhao said with a chuckle.

    Junior Brother Lu nodded. ¡°This cing was mine to begin with. I don¡¯t know how Jin Wuxue got his brain damaged and actually opposed me, insisting instead that the cing be given to some unknown kid.¡±

    ¡°Gxy-Grade at dawn, Celestial-Grade at dusk!¡± Junior Brother Lu subconsciously repeated these words. ¡°Is that very difficult?¡±

    ¡°I, Lu Dingxiu, would never be that pretentious. If I did, would any other young people stand a chance?¡±

    Although Senior Brother Zhao cursed silently while listening to Lu Dingxiu¡¯s grouses, he still showered Lu Dingxiu with more praise.

    ¡°You are an inner sect disciple of the Three Era Supreme Sect, Junior Brother. In the future, you will surely be a core disciple. Furthermore, you are among the top 200 of the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List. I believed that, aftering out of seclusion, you will definitely surpass the Sky Roc Sage from the Hengtian Sect and rise by yet another spot.¡±

    Lu Dingxiu frowned when he thought about the Sky Roc Sage. In the Pure Sun Great Cosmos¡¯ rankings of the youngest generation, he ranked below the Sky Roc Sage. This made him very upset.

    However, he had challenged the Sky Roc Sage six times over the years and been defeated by the Sky Roc Sage each of these times.

    Although he hadn¡¯t lost that miserably, the six defeats had left a psychological scar on his heart.

    He knew that this mental scar would only heal if he beat the Sky Roc Sage. However, defeating the Sky Roc Sage wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°My Vanquishing Dragon Tiger Mystic Ability is already close to being perfected. Amongst the various sects¡¯ rankings, the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Vanquishing Dragon Tiger Mystic Ability has ced above the Sky Roc Sage¡¯s Sky-Ripping Sword Art.¡±

    Lu Dingxiu breathed in and said, ¡°I will definitely be victorious the next time I encounter him.¡±

    Senior Brother Zhao chuckled. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, the sect¡¯s roll of honor is already out. Why don¡¯t we go over and check it out?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Entering the Divine Sacred Hall was extremely important to Lu Dingxiu, not only because of the rare opportunities within the Divine Sacred Hall, but also because he would be apanying Sky Origin Zongzi. As long as his performance was good, he would be valued by Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Sky Origin Zongzi was set to be one of the three big shots controlling the Three Era Supreme Sect in the future. Thus, having the chance to foster friendly ties with such a person was really alluring to Lu Dingxiu.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t allow such an opportunity to slip by!

    Atop a huge flight of steps was the impressive Bright Calm Hall. Many disciples on the Eternal Sacred Mountain would frequently gather there.

    This wasn¡¯t Lu Dingxiu¡¯s first visit. However, he felt that the atmosphere was different this time. He looked forward to the decision that would be released by the Bright Calm Hall.

    Although he and Senior Brother had had a very lively chat, there was one thing he hadn¡¯t told Senior Brother Zhao. His master, who was a Universe-Grade powerhouse, had already told him that the decision to let him enter the Divine Sacred Hall was almost set in stone.

    The majority of the Universe-Grade Saints were supporting him.

    Although Jin Wuxue¡¯s actions annoyed him, he knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t retaliate against Jin Wuxue.

    His goal might be to be a Heavenly Venerate, but he knew that bing one was really difficult. In the long history of the Three Era Supreme Sect, only nine powerhouses had be Heavenly Venerates!

    These nine Heavenly Venerate existences had helped the Three Era Supreme Sect acquire this unshakable position in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    The nine Heavenly Venerates were high and mighty. They generally didn¡¯t interfere in ordinary matters. The true decision-makers of the Three Era Supreme Sect were the group of Universe-Grade Saint Elders.

    It was still possible for him to be an elder given his cultivation base. However, deep down he knew that bing a Heavenly Venerate was merely a dream.

    As Lu Dingxiu was thinking about how he was going to retaliate against that fellow named Luo Yunyang, he suddenly realized that the people all around him were smiling strangely.

    Their smiles made him feel displeased.

    However, even Lu Dingxiu didn¡¯t dare be impudent in front of the Bright Calm Hall. As more and more people smiled at him, he walked over to a Junior Brother he was on rather good terms with and asked, ¡°What are they all smiling about?¡±

    This Junior Brother¡¯s cultivation base was only at the peak Gxy Grade. If he left the Eternal Sacred Mountain, he would definitely be able to be the ruler of a. However, here, he was just an ordinary disciple.

    He really didn¡¯t wish to speak to Lu Dingxiu about this matter, but he was familiar with Lu Dingxiu¡¯s character. Now that Lu Dingxiu had approached him, he had no other choice but to answer.

    Thus, after hesitating for a bit, he replied honestly. ¡°Senior Brother, I heard... I heard that Luo Yunyang defeated the Sky Roc Sage a short while ago.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Dingxiu was shocked. He grabbed this Junior Brother as he trembled with rage, forgetting that he was in the Bright Calm Hall.

    The Sky Roc Sage was a sore point for him. He would even dream of defeating the Sky Roc Sage in his sleep.

    However, the Sky Roc Sage had now been defeated by hispetitor. His heart was riddled with unimaginable shock.

    Upon seeing that he was in a daze, the Junior Brother moved away quietly. He didn¡¯t dare console Lu Dingxiu. If he said the wrong thing, Lu Dingxiu would unleash his wrath upon him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, this is no big deal. Although Luo Yunyang defeated the Sky Roc Sage, this doesn¡¯t mean that he is stronger than you. After all, you¡¯ve always cultivated on the Eternal Sacred Mountain and worked with your senior brothers.¡±

    Senior Brother Zhao had seen Lu Dingxiu lose his self-control. Despite being apprehensive, he still tried to console him as best as he could.

    Lu Dingxiu nodded. Despite knowing that Senior Brother Zhao was someone who acted in his best interest and frequently made things up, he was still willing to believe his judgment at this point in time.

    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t appear too weak before so many people.

    Just as Lu Dingxiu was mulling over how to show that he didn¡¯t fear the Sky Roc Sage, someone else came over hurriedly.

    That person eyed Lu Dingxiu strangely before walking to the hall¡¯s door.

    Lu Dingxiu had an ominous feeling when he saw that look. He looked at the person walking towards the Bright Calm Hall and realized that he didn¡¯t really recognize him.

    Senior Brother Zhao, who was feeling sullen, suddenly said to him, ¡°Junior Brother, I still have some matters to attend to. You can wait a while by yourself. I will return shortly.¡±

    Senior Brother Zhao¡¯s departure gave Lu Dingxiu a feeling that the situation wasn¡¯t good. However, he didn¡¯t stop the leaving Senior Brother Zhao. Instead, he walked towards the Pure Sun Merit Hall, which was to the left of the Bright Calm Hall.

    The Pure Sun Merit Hall didn¡¯t just contain the various missions issued by the Three Era Supreme Sect. It also filed all sorts of news regarding the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    Among these things was thetest iteration of the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List.

    Lu Dingxiu ranked 199th on the Pure Sun Outstanding List. When he entered therge hall, he immediately looked towards that familiar spot.

    His name was there. The person at the 199th spot was now the Sky Roc Sage. Above the Sky Roc Sage was a name that had ranked ahead of the Sky Roc Sage in the past.

    Someone had climbed the rankings. <i>Please do not let this be Luo Yunyang!</i>

    While he was praying silently to himself, Lu Dingxiu quickly looked at the names above the Sky Roc Sage. He went through the names quite quickly and reached the120th name on the list.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was nowhere to be found!

    This oue made Lu Dingxiu feel a little relieved. As he heaved a huge sigh, he thought that this didn¡¯t make sense. After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s name should have appeared above the Sky Roc Sage¡¯s!

    As his eyes continued to move up the list, he suddenly discovered an extremely familiar name.

    Luo Yunyang, 96th!

    Combat record: Defeated Sky Roc Sage, defeated Grinding Cloud Daozi, defeated Hallowed Flower Maiden...

    Lu Dingxiu exhaled sharply when he saw this string of battle records. He now knew why all those people had looked at him with such strange gazes.

    He had been thoroughly defeated!

 Chapter 726 - Eternal Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 726: Eternal Wisdom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jin Wuxue was holding on to a piece of paper. Its content was Luo Yunyang¡¯s recent activity.

    After looking at these splendid battle records and recalling the difficulties he had encountered when he had rmended Luo Yunyang some time ago, Jin Wuxue only had one thought: Look at this young man now!

    ¡°Junior Brother Jin, you really rmended a decent, talented person. He was able to enter the top 100 of the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List. Not bad!¡± a wrinkled old man told Jin Xuewu. ¡°However, the way this fellow goes about things is a little brash.¡±

    Jin Wuxue smiled at the old man. ¡°When a star is born, it illuminates everything. Certain people are fortunate enough to be illuminated by this starlight. This cannot be med on others.¡±

    The wrinkled old man snorted and turned to leave. He was Lu DIngxiu¡¯s master, so he had hoped that his own disciple would be the one entering the Divine Sacred Hall. However, the current situation had left him helpless and resentful.

    As he sighed and thought about Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions and methods, the sect master of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Liuli, also heard about the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s decision.

    Luo Yunyang would be entering the Divine Sacred Hall!

    Many thoughts ran through her mind when she saw this message. She really didn¡¯t know whether she should congratte this disciple or whether she should beat some well-meaning advice into him.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Luo¡¯s style of handling things will make him many enemies. He really isn¡¯t a wise person!¡¯ Chu Mohan reached Yue Liuli¡¯s side and spoke softly.

    Ever since she had been rejected by Luo Yunyang, Chu Mohan had felt a gloom she had been unable to dispel. Luo Yunyang¡¯s cing to enter the Divine Sacred Hall and his unique opportunity to rise quickly made Chu Mohan feel a little sour. This intensified her unhappiness.

    <i>What right do you have to be so haughty? What right do you have to look down on others? </i>Chu Mohan got more and more pissed as she thought about it. She couldn¡¯t help grumbling in front of her master.

    Yue Liuli red at Chu Mohan coldly. Under her icy stare, Chu Mohan felt naked.

    ¡°I hope this is the first andst time you say such things in front of me. Regardless of what Luo Yunyang says or does, you are not allowed to pass judgment!¡±

    After lecturing her disciple, Yue Liuli told her, ¡°Congratte Luo Yunyang on my behalf for receiving the cing to enter the Divine Sacred Hall.¡±

    Actually, Luo Yunyang had already received the news from someone sent by Jin Wuxue while Yue Liuli found out.

    The Pure Sun Great Cosmos was great, but it didn¡¯t have a Sky Vision. Thus, themunication in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos was way more inferiorpared to themunication in the Divine Union.

    Luo Yunyang appeared happy about finally obtaining a chance to enter the Divine Sacred Hall. He had already received the inherited techniques of the Divine Martial Hall, but he couldn¡¯t pass up a chance to gain the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inherited techniques.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang arrived at a star more than 1,000 light-years away from the Pure Sun Great Land. This star was the gathering spot that the Three Era Supreme Sect had informed him about.

    When Luo Yunyang reached the star, the Three Era Supreme Sect disciples weed him to a pce made from Divine Origin Pole Jade.

    ¡°You are Luo Yunyang?¡± someone asked coldly as Luo Yunyang entered the pce.

    Luo Yunyang ignored this hostile question and meticulously scanned the pce as well as the three huge thrones.

    These thrones weren¡¯t decorated, but the ck thrones seemed to contain a vast might.

    Luo Yunyang clearly sensed a restrictive sensation when he looked at those three thrones. The throne in the middle, in particr, gave off an unrivaled vibe.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± the man who had spoken shouted furiously when Luo Yunyang ignored him.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who this young man was. However, the fact that he was trying to provoke him in such an overbearing manner right from the get-go pissed Luo Yunyang off.

    Thus, when that man spoke again, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he sent a punch flying at him.

    Although he wasn¡¯t using the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark, the Great Titan Mark was already very powerful. Thanks to the violet Sacred ss mes that werebined with it, it seemed like it contained immeasurable power.

    The young man¡¯s face stiffened as he faced that power. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would attack without warning him, or that the Great Titan Mark he was witnessing would actually be this powerful!

    The man shouted instantly and put his hands in front of him to form golden lotus flowers that gathered before his body.

    Every single one of these golden lotus flowers contained magnificent power. As the lotus flowers fluttered, they formed a golden lotus boundary.

    That man was like the ruler and supreme entity of this lotus flower world.

    The technique used by this man was called the Golden Lotus Omnipresence. It was the most well-known defensive technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect. A Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation grade was required to use this sort of technique.

    Without a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base to form a boundary, establishing this lotus flower boundary to shield the body would be impossible.

    Generally speaking, even with a simr cultivation base, it would be difficult for the Great Titan Mark to break Golden Lotus Omnipresence. However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark descended, violet zes came into contact with the golden lotus flowers that were everywhere.

    The many golden lotus flowers started to burn immediately. In no time, the hallowed world of the golden lotus flowers had already turned into a world of violet mes.

    The other man panicked when he saw this. Although he wanted to suppress the violet zes, how could Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred ss mes be so easily put out?

    ¡°Enough, stop now!¡± A stern voice rang out in the pce hall. A tall young man with simple features walked out from the back of the huge hall.

    He snorted coldly as he nced at the violet Sacred ss mes burning the golden lotus flowers and put out his hand and swatted them.

    His swat seemed really gentle, yet as he moved, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred ss mes were extinguished and the Golden Lotus Omnipresence boundary turned into nothingness.

    Luo Yunyang was observing this man as he made his move. After cultivating the techniques of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang had already be aware that the cultivation techniques of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos far surpassed those of the Divine Union, where he belonged.

    Although that man¡¯s attack had been very light, it had contained an irreversible force. This force was just like the rules of the universe. It couldn¡¯t be reversed.

    Eternal Wisdom Mark!

    Three words popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. There had been records of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s top martial techniques in the zed Titan Sect¡¯s Secret Scripture Trove.

    Among these records were only three first-rate martial techniques that were praised as unbreakable.

    The Eternal Wisdom Mark was one of them!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work when he saw the Eternal Wisdom Mark. The cultivation base of the person who had walked out was only at the Celestial Domain Grade. However, Luo Yunyang believed that he could easily take on a peak Universe-Grade.

    If he relied on the Eternal Wisdom Mark, even the Sacred Emperors of the Divine Union wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.

    Luo Yunyang had defeated a Sacred Emperor while he had been at the Celestial Domain Grade by relying on the Divine Martial Armor and his attribute regtor. However, the person before him relied on the strength of his body.

    ¡°Greetings, Sky Origin Zongzi!¡± Practically everyone present greeted that man when he stepped out.

    Sky Origin Zongzi, who was one of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Three Great Zongzis, was the Zongzi of the Eternal Sacred Mountain. The zed Titan Sect was actually a branch sect that had originated from the Eternal Sacred Mountain. Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s status was even higher than Yue Liuli¡¯s. <sup>1</sup>

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Sky Origin¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang as he spoke. ¡°Luo Yunyang, although your cultivation is not too bad, shouldn¡¯t Yue Liuli have taught you how to behave? If you act so willfully again, then I can only inform Yue Liuli that she has to teach you properly!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any issues with Sky Origin Zongzi, but Sky Origin Zongzi hadn¡¯t determined the truth of the matter, which made things difficult for him.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt a sudden urge, wondered if he should have a match with this Zongzi.

    Fortunately, he suppressed this urge. He was here to obtain the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance. He wasn¡¯t willing to give it up over a small trifle.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reply. He only met Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s gaze coolly before looking elsewhere.

    Deep down, Sky Origin Zongzi was displeased. He was one of the Three Great Zongzis of the Three Era Supreme Sect. His status was higher than an ordinary Universe-Grade powerhouse¡¯s. However, this person, who came from a small subsidiary, had actually disregarded what he had said. How preposterous!

    Unfortunately, making a fuss over this wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to anyone. After all, there weren¡¯t just people from the Eternal Sacred Mountain around. There were also other Zongzis from the two other sacred mountains.

    ¡°Ha ha... Sky Origin, you have arrived. Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow.¡± A lively man with a gentle face appeared in the sky.

    He looked at Sky Origin Zongzi and sat on the throne to the right. Sky Origin sat on the throne to the left.

    As those two sat down, a very formidable man of average height walked in.

    He wasn¡¯t moving fast, yet each step he took intimidated everyone.

    Under normal circumstances, Luo Yunyang could immediately deduce a person¡¯s cultivation base and what sort of Origin Source Law constituted their cultivation when he met them for the first time. However, when this person walked out, the pressure formed was so vast that it made one feel hazy.

    ¡°Alright, this is just something trivial. Let¡¯s not get too caught up.¡± Although the man didn¡¯t speak fast, his tone was resolute.

    ¡°No one will return empty-handed from this trip to the Divine Sacred Hall. However, the objects you obtain will depend on your ownbat ability.¡±

    At this point, the man said calmly, ¡°The Sect Master and the older generation have forcibly managed to find these resources for us. You mustn¡¯t waste them!¡±

 Chapter 727 - Sacred Elephants Traversing The Void

    <h4>Chapter 727: Sacred Elephants Traversing The Void</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Zongzi, Sky Origin, Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Zongzi, Wise Elegance, Buddha Sacred Mountain Zongzi, Profound Calm! Although all three of them had Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation bases, their strength had a crushing effect on all the people present.

    It was crushing indeed!

    On the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List, Sky Origin was 11th, Wise Elegance was 9th, and Profound Calm was 3rd!

    ording to someparisons, the top 20 individuals on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List were basically all first-rate entities.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Profound Calm, who was seated in the center, and his mind went to work. A table showing Profound Calm¡¯s various attributes appeared.

    Power: 0.6

    Speed: 0.5

    Mind: 0.8

    Constitution: 0.4

    These four attributes were disyed in dark ck digits. These digits implied that Profound Calm¡¯s various attributes had already far exceeded the attributes of a Sacred Emperor of the Divine Union. He was close to a Heavenly Venerate.

    His attributes were already that strong. Inbination with the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s techniques, this person¡¯s fighting strength could actually match a newly-advanced Heavenly Venerate!

    Ever since he had started cultivating, Luo Yunyang had always seemed to be crushing cultivators who were at a simr level. However, in the face of Profound Calm, he actually felt like he was the one being crushed.

    Luo Yunyang had an ugly look on his face as he checked his own stats. Although there had been considerable changes to his body after cultivating the Cleansing ss me, it was still veryckingpared to Profound Calm¡¯s body.

    Power: 0.1

    Mind: 0.15

    Speed: 0.09

    Constitution: 0.1

    Origin Source Law: 0.31 (Chaotic Hole: 0.05, Cleansing ss me: 0.05)

    The interface had already shown the numbers in terms of the Heavenly Venerate Level, making Luo Yunyang, who was used to seeing digits that were in the thousands, feel a little sad.

    However, he understood that the fact that those reddish-gold digits had turned jet-ck indicated that each figure that represented one yuan had undergone a tremendous upgrade.

    This upgrade had happened because of the cultivation of the Cleansing ss me, as well as his experience with the Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion.

    In the past, when the various attributes hadn¡¯t used yuan as an indicator, Luo Yunyang had believed that his body wouldn¡¯t be useful to a Heavenly Venerate True Body, even though he could use the attribute regtor to make adjustments.

    ¡°We will follow Senior Brother¡¯s instructions!¡± practically everyone shouted respectfully when Profound Calm was done speaking.

    Luo Yunyang felt very annoyed as he witnessed everyone¡¯s attempt to suck up to Profound Calm. However, he looked as calm as ever on the surface. After all, he had already be a disciple of the Three Era Supreme Sect, so he wouldn¡¯t expose himself over such a trivial matter.

    After Luo Yunyang and the others expressed theirpliance, Profound Calm turned towards Sky Origin and Wise Elegance. ¡°My two Junior Brothers, the Hengkong Sect and the Taiyuxuan Sect will require your support this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. We will do our utmost.¡± Although the other two had a deferential attitude, they seemed self-confident as they said this.

    This self-confidence naturally stemmed from their strength.

    Deep Profound Zongzi nodded and shut his eyes silently. However, as he sat there, he appeared like a celestial being. Anyone who looked at him felt stifled.

    Deep Profound hadn¡¯t used any techniques yet. He was purely relying on the power of his body to create this superior crushing sense.

    Luo Yunyang thought a lot as he saw those three upying these high positions. He pondered over the techniques these three cultivated and thought to himself how great it would be if he could get a chance to learn about these top-notch cultivation techniques.

    It was hard to keep track of time on this star. After an unknown period of time, Deep Profound seemed to experience some kind of revtion. Then, he smiled at Sky Origin and Wise Elegance. ¡°Junior Brothers, it¡¯s time for us to set out. The Divine Sacred Hall is about to open.¡±

    ¡°Very well, now that the Divine Sacred Hall is opening, you will surely gain the highest level of enlightenment and progress even further, Senior Brother!¡± Bright Elegance smiled widely.

    Deep Profound smiled, while Sky Origin¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you were rather surly while fighting with your own sect mate. You better not disappoint me this time!¡±

    These words were piercing.

    Most of the people present looked over at Luo Yunyang. Some people even shot him mocking looks.

    Although Luo Yunyang was sure that he hadn¡¯t offended Sky Origin, he felt really ufortable after being targeted.

    He hadn¡¯t offended Sky Origin. Sky Origin was being imperious. Luo Yunyang had kept a low profile ever since he hade to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. However, he couldn¡¯t help being somewhat angry now.

    ¡°He he... Little brother¡¯s disgraceful behavior isn¡¯t a big deal. However, Senior Brother Sky Origin is one of the three Zongzis of the Three Era Supreme Sect. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you got defeated by someone!¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang knew that these words were pointless, he still couldn¡¯t help objecting.

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s face stiffened. He had never imagined that this insignificant person from the zed Titan Sect would dare bicker instead of treating him with respect.

    Sky Origin Zongzi wasn¡¯t a stupid person, nor did he want to make things difficult for someone without a reason. The reason he wasining about Luo Yunyang was because Lu Dingxiu had always treated him respectfully. He had wanted to provide a springboard for Lu Dingxiu.

    His original n had been to bring Lu Dingxiu into the Divine Sacred Hall and make Lu Dingxiu more devoted to him. This n had been wrecked by Luo Yunyang. Thus, Sky Origin Zongzi was naturally displeased.

    He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually disrespect him so openly.

    ¡°Impudence!¡± the martialist who had tussled with Luo Yunyang and been separated by him shouted loudly.

    Sky Origin Zongzi had targeted him twice. Thus, Luo Yunyang knew that there was no way the two of them would get along. As a result, Luo Yunyang felt that there was no need to be amodating. He smirked as he replied, ¡°I was just giving Senior Brother Sky Origin a reminder. Don¡¯t tell me that Senior Brother Sky Origin doesn¡¯t think so?¡±

    Sky Origin flushed with anger. At first, he hadn¡¯t taken an insignificant person like Luo Yunyang seriously.

    In his opinion, this sort of insignificant individual could be beaten down at any time. He had never thought that this fellow would actually respond so rudely.

    As he was about to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson, he noticed Wise Elegant ncing at him.

    Profound Calm cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, important matters take precedence. This isn¡¯t a ce for petty fights.¡±

    Although he red at Luo Yunyang while saying this, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Luo Yunyang grinned as he watched everyone leave in a line. Although his body¡¯s power wasn¡¯t equal to Sky Origin¡¯s, he still had the attribute regtor and the clones could be utilized as well. Thus, he wasn¡¯t really afraid of these three.

    A huge flying ship was already waiting outside therge hall. Luo Yunyang felt disappointed when he saw it.

    Unlike the spacecraft of the Divine Union, the spacecraft here didn¡¯t use array formations or crystals to generate motive force. What this spacecraft relied on were actually 36 Universe-Grade white-jade sacred elephants.

    These white-jade sacred elephants were all imposing. It would definitely have been tough to deal with them in the Divine Union. However, in this cosmos, their only job was to pull a flying ship. Luo Yunyang believed that even though these white-jade sacred elephants looked menacing, they were in fact rather docile.

    After Luo Yunyang and the others boarded the flying ship, the 36 white-jade elephants pulled the ship and shot towards the void.

    The white-jade sacred elephants looked cumbersome. However, thanks to their cultivation base, each step they took covered more than 10,000 miles. In the blink of an eye, these sacred elephants had brought the delegation to the deep recesses of space.

    All sorts of strong astral winds surged from all directions. These battering winds made a faint white glow emanate from the bodies of the 36 elephants. When the astral winds struck this white glow, it felt like they smashed into a steel wall.

    ¡°The white-jade sacred elephant ride is the top ride in the Three Era Supreme Sect. Only Heavenly Venerate entities have the right to take this ride.¡±

    A man approached Luo Yunyang and said softly, ¡°One can see how much the sect Patriarch values this journey.¡±

    Luo Yunyang frowned at this unwee guest. He didn¡¯t believe that this person woulde over just to be friendly and make idle chit chat.

    While that man was speaking, the flying ship pulled by the 36 white-jade sacred elephants stopped. As Luo Yunyang was about to take a look, the docile elephants released a series of long hoots.

    Luo Yunyang looked over in the direction the sounds of the white-jade sacred elephants wereing from and saw a massive Luan. The wingspan of this Luan seemed able to cover the sky. [1. a bird from Chinese mythology that is simr to a phoenix]

    When the Luan also saw the white-jade sacred elephants, a cold glint appeared in its eyes.

    Immediately, the massive Luan released a loud squawk.

    This clear, melodious squawk soundedced with killing intent when Luo Yunyang heard it. Although there was only one Luan, it appeared as if this Luan didn¡¯t fear the 36 white-jade sacred elephants. It actually intended to challenge them.

    ¡°I thought that the Eternal Sky Sect hade early. I never imagined that the Three Era Supreme Sect would be early too. However, just because you are early, it doesn¡¯t mean that this opportunity will be used. This time, everyone has to rely on their true ability.¡±

    Atop the head of the Luan was a sprightly man.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mu Yuanzhang from the Eternal Sky Sect!¡± the man beside Luo Yunyang said somewhat fearfully.

    Mu Yuanzhang ranked 10th on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List. Although he wasn¡¯tparable to Profound Calm Zongzi and Wise Elegant Zongzi, he still ranked above Sky Origin Zongzi.

    As soon as Mu Yuanzhang spoke, Sky Origin replied icily, ¡°We won¡¯t know who will get this opportunity yet.¡±

 Chapter 728 - The Treasured Chain Locking the Divine Sacred Hall

    <h4>Chapter 728: The Treasured Chain Locking the Divine Sacred Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Colorful Phoenixes danced in the skies, and golden unicorns whistled through the air. Meanwhile, many ancient chariots floated in the void. Following Mu Yuanzhang¡¯s arrival, over ten other powerful elites came over from different directions!

    Side by side, the three zongzis of the Three Era Supreme Sect looked imposing! However, Luo Yunyang felt that the Three Era Supreme Sect didn¡¯t have a very stable position amongst the rankings of the various great sects.

    At the very least, Luo Yunyang could sense that although Profound Calm Zongzi was a picture of calmness, he was feeling a little apprehensive.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Profound Calm, I heard that you have already cultivated the Great Radiance Fist to the peak. Furthermore, you were unconvinced by me, right?¡± A tall man in blood-colored armor appeared in the void.

    The man had a square face. The first impression he gave was that he was robust and decisive. In his hands was a long red spear that radiated with fighting intent as he spoke.

    It was the Blood War Sect¡¯s Combat God, Qin Wuliang, who ranked 2nd on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List. It was said that after this person had been born, he had been sent by an almighty of the Blood War Sect to the deepest recesses of a small cosmos to gain nourishment and cultivate in the primal chaotic energy.

    This method had not only made Qin Wuliang¡¯s constitution unrivaled, but it had also led to Qin Wuliang¡¯s outstandingbat strength.

    Despite having a phenomenal cultivation base, Profound Calm Zongzi had always been inhibited by Qin Wuliang. Thus, these words were clearly intended to provoke him.

    Profound Calm Zongzi didn¡¯t react to Qin Wuliang¡¯s provocation. He only smiled faintly. Qin Wuliang¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on Luo Yunyang, who was on the flying ship.

    He wanted to say something, when a mysterious yellow energy split apart the void and a man wrapped in that mysterious yellow energy slowly walked out. He wasn¡¯t too tall and he actually seemed a little frail.

    However, as he walked out of the void, starlight moved all around and gathered towards him.

    It seemed as though he was a heavenly emperor descending on earth!

    Even arrogant Qin Wuliang had a look of reverence on his face when he saw this person.

    He undoubtedly felt reverence.

    When that man walked out, the mysterious yellow energy gathered rapidly and ultimately formed a ck-and-yellow wristband on the man¡¯s arm.

    Profound Calm Zongzi was the first to speak. ¡°Senior Brother Taihao has arrived. We can prepare to enter the Divine Sacred Hall.¡± As he said that, a talisman appeared in his hand.

    Qin Wuliang chuckled and also produced a talisman. The man called Taihao also took out a simr talisman.

    The three talismans were activated at the same time and vast lights flew out from the void. These lights quickly gathered and formed four golden interlocking chains.

    The starting points of the chains all faced the same direction. As the four chains formed, it felt as if four formless hands were pulling on them.

    A loud sound that resembled sonorous thunder echoed and the void all around started to copse. All sorts of Origin Source Laws became fragments.

    It was at that moment that Luo Yunyang saw arge hall that looked simr to the Divine Martial Hall being dragged out by the chains.

    However, thisrge hall seemed to be even more hallowed.

    The Divine Sacred Hall was one of the six sacred halls. Luo Yunyang had already obtained the title of Heavenly Martialist from the Divine Martial Hall. Would he be able to gain anything from the Divine Sacred Hall?

    While Luo Yunyang was thinking to himself, Taihao said sternly, ¡°There is an inheritance within the Divine Sacred Hall that has been sealed up all along. Now, the Ancestral Masters have decided to release this inheritance. Everyone here will have to rely on their individual ability to try to get it!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi and Qing Wuliang didn¡¯t speak. Clearly, they both were aware of the circumstances and were key characters who would vie with Taihao for this inheritance.

    ¡°Senior Brother Taihao, do you know what sort of inheritance it is?¡± asked a prettydy. Her voice was gentle and captivating.

    Taihao nced at her indifferently and then gazed into the distance. His meaning was obvious. He was telling thisdy that this wasn¡¯t something she could participate in given her status.

    Thedy¡¯s face flushed when she was ignored. She was well aware of Taihao¡¯s status, so even though she felt humiliated, she could only swallow her anger and not show that she was unhappy.

    Profound Calm Zongzi coughed gently. ¡°Since this inheritance was sealed by the various Ancestral Masters, I believe it won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother has said that everyone has to rely on their own ability, so we should do this ording to the usual rules. Let¡¯s have abat to determine the sequence of entering the Divine Sacred Hall.¡±

    When Profound Calm Zongzi said that, he looked towards the void. ¡°This time, the Three Era Supreme Sect has the right to go first. Is there anyone who wishes to stop our sect from entering the Divine Sacred Hall first?¡±

    Profound Calm¡¯s voice seemed to be harmless, yet his tone contained a certain assertiveness.

    His gaze was fixed on Qin Wuliang and Taihao.

    In Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s opinion, only those two had the power to stop the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    ¡°Ha ha! I can¡¯t match Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s spirit. However, I still have to take on this challenge.¡± A man in golden armor with a giant halberd behind his back strode forward.

    Profound Calm¡¯s expression turned sour when he saw this person step forth.

    Profound Calm Zongzi recognized this challenger. He was the 15th person on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List, Lu Fengjie!

    Profound Calm Zongzi and Lu Fengjie had friendly ties, and the sect Lu Fengjie belonged to was on good terms with the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The young generations of these two sects should be helping each other at this time. However, they were actually facing off right from the start.

    Qin Wulian shed a smile that contained a hint of mockery.

    Meanwhile, Taihao fiddled with the ck-and-yellow wristband as if he didn¡¯t care about what was going on around him.

    ¡°Brother Lu, may I know why?¡± Although Profound Calm Zongzi was startled, he still maintained hisposure.

    ¡°Why? It is actually very simple. My fianc¨¦e¡¯s little brother was beaten up viciously. How could I not seek justice for him?¡± As Lu Fengjie said that, he turned his eyes to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Luo Yunyang?¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too sure what Lu Fengjie¡¯s brother-inw was called. However, judging by the way Lu Fengjie was acting, Luo Yunyang guessed that he was probably one of the people he had defeated.

    He had never expected that his feats, which had raised his reputation enough for him to enter the Divine Sacred ce, would actually cause him so much trouble. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear trouble.

    This was the 15th person on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elite List?

    Luo Yunyang thought for a bit before replying nonchntly, ¡°If he was inferior, it was because hecked skill.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still have to seek justice,¡± Lu Fengjie said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, would you dare have a match with me today?¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi red at Luo Yunyang. He was really unhappy right now.

    Someone who should have been an ally had be an opponent all of a sudden because of this pig of a teammate.

    Profound Calm Zongzi felt that sacrificing Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be a big loss. However, it wouldn¡¯t be good for his reputation.

    Profound Calm Zongzi found it difficult to make a decision. Thus, Sky Origin Zongzi replied, ¡°Each man is responsible for his actions. Luo Yunyang, since you have been challenged, you may as well go ahead.¡±

    Many of the Three Era Supreme Sect geniuses reacted when they heard Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s words. Some of them watched Luo Yunyang in delight, while others sympathized with him.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised by what Sky Origin Zongzi had said. He didn¡¯t even nce at Sky Origin Zongzi before he walked over to the Dragon Phoenix Halberd being wielded by Lu Fengjie. ¡°If you want a fight, you¡¯ll get a fight! You better not regret it!¡±

    Lu Fengjieughed in reply. ¡°If you can take three strikes from me, I will let this matter rest.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smirked at Lu Fengjie but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Fengjie had already decided to teach this youngster a good lesson on behalf of his future brother-inw. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s haughty attitude, Lu Fengjie got even more pissed.

    His cultivation base was at the peak Celestial Domain Grade, and his cultivation technique was one of the first-rate techniques of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    Although he reckoned that he wasn¡¯t better than the three great zongzis of the Three Era Supreme Sect, he never gave Luo Yunyang a second thought.

    Thus, he attacked him viciously!

    As the Dragon Phoenix Halberd was waved, what sounded like both a dragon roar and a phoenix cry was heard. Amidst that sound, the halberd came crashing down.

    This attack seemed like countless dragons and phoenixes gathering within the halberd while it struck down with great force.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t respond to Lu Fengjie¡¯s attack. It seemed as though his entire body had shut down in fear at the sight of this attack.

    There was a sh of faint delight in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s eyes as he watched Luo Yunyang facing the Dragon Phoenix Halberd. Luo Yunyang was arrogant and obstinate. He had even wrecked his ns. This time, he would enjoy watching Lu Fengjie teach him a huge lesson.

    There were rueful looks, astonished looks and even some smirks amongst the other Three Era Supreme Sect disciples. Only Profound Calm Zongzi had a slightly puzzled expression on his face. What exactly was he up to? Why was he standing there without moving?

    Suddenly, the Dragon Phoenix Halberd that contained boundless power came crashing down!

 Chapter 729 - I Desire A Zongzi Position

    <h4>Chapter 729: I Desire A Zongzi Position</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the beginning, Lu Fengjie didn¡¯t really care about Luo Yunyang. In his opinion, he was just an insignificant person trying to make a name for himself.

    This time, Lu Fengjie wanted to smash this fellow, who was trying really hard to climb up from the ground. He wanted to show him that everyone had their own fate. If one was at a certain level, one shouldn¡¯t pine for too much but go about things simply and honestly.

    However, Lu Fengjie had not expected that this fellow would actually not move an inch or try to deal with his attack.

    Lu Fengjie believed that only the top three ranking individuals could withstand his attack without evading it.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    While he contemted that, the strength of the Dragon Phoenix Halberd in his hands increased by 90%. The halberd blustered and struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Crash!

    Amidst sounds of striking metal, cracks started to appear on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which had already turned into purple ss.

    However, those violet mes had already traveled along Lu Fengjie¡¯s halberd and reached his hands.

    A vast golden light rushed forth from Lu Fengjie¡¯s hands and met the violet sacred mes.

    However, as the violet zes got more and more intense, Luo Yunyang moved! The Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark was sted out.

    That attack, on top of the Sacred ss mes, left Lu Fengjie with no option but to react. His eyes flickered and a golden glow shot out from them.

    This golden glow formed a pair of halberds in the sky that swathed down at Luo Yunyang.

    It was the Soul Cleaving Halberd!

    Lu Fengjie¡¯s mystic art, which he never used under ordinary circumstances. The onlookers simply didn¡¯t find anything strange about the two halberds hidden in his eyes.

    However, the moment he encountered danger, the two halberds in his eyes would immediately be weapons to protect him. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Fengjie had used this move, it was the first time he was using it in front of everyone present.

    The people that he had used this move on were practically all dead.

    Lu Fengjie was unhappy with Luo Yunyang, and vice versa. Everything had gone ording to his ns, yet this brainless Lu Fengjie had gone and wrecked it.

    He had to deal with Lu Fengjie!

    Just like before, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show any signs of resisting the dual halberds. He just quickly transferred the attributes of his Heavenly Venerate Body into his own body.

    ng!

    The Soul Cleaving Halberds shed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred ss me Body, creating a small gash. Then, the halberds were enveloped by those raging sacred mes.

    Lu Fengjie was astonished. He had never expected that his attack wouldn¡¯t stop Luo Yunyang. The circumstances didn¡¯t seem too good for him.

    Lu Fengjie didn¡¯t have time to overthink. With a loud roar, a boundary with dragon and phoenix symbols appeared around Lu Fengjie¡¯s surroundings. The instant this boundary appeared, Lu Fengji became an emperor of thousands of beasts.

    A five-colored dome appeared above Lu Fengjie¡¯s head. As that huge barrier appeared, it started to spew out many light rays.

    Luo Yunyang sensed that this huge dome contained an extremely pure world.

    Perhaps that huge dome also contained a perfect star system. Breaking the dome was as difficult as breaking an entire star system.

    His own Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark shouldn¡¯t be able to break that dome!

    Luo Yunyang had reacted to Lu Fengjie¡¯s challenge for the sake of showing his might. If he had chosen to cower, then all his earlier hard effort would have been for nothing.

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang used the power of his Heavenly Venerate True Body again. Although the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark didn¡¯t seem to show any variations on the surface, it had doubled in a second.

    BOOM!

    As the palm-strike was sted out, the golden dome above Lu Fengjie¡¯s head immediately crumbled. Before he could react, the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark had struck Lu Fengjie and his body had crumbled.

    As a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse, Lu Fengjie had techniques he could use to regenerate from a drop of blood. In no time, a new body had formed in the void.

    However, his body had just formed, when Luo Yunyang appeared strangely before him. His palms were brandished and the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark was unleashed again.

    The violet palm contained an immeasurably powerful titan intent. It was like a massive hammer that could shatter the world striking down viciously on Lu Fengjie¡¯s head.

    Once more, Lu Fengjie¡¯s body was shattered!

    Twice, thrice, four times...

    Lu Fengjie¡¯s body was smashed and reformed ten times in a row. Although Luo Yunyang did have means ofpletely obliterating Lu Fengjie, he knew he couldn¡¯t use them.

    There would definitely be some peak Heavenly Venerates watching this trip to the Divine Sacred Hall. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t exin using some of the Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s powers, but he could definitely justify killing Lu Fengjie.

    Thus, he only used the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark repeatedly.

    Taihao, the top-ranking person on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List, had a calm expression on his face. Lu Fengjiao wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. Qin Wuliang¡¯s eyes seemed to burn with a raging desire to battle. Clearly, he was hoping that something would change.

    As for the others, Wise Elegant Zongzi was unperturbed, but there was a cold glint in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s eyes.

    Sky Origin had never liked Luo Yunyang. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy had exceeded his expectations.

    This made Sky Origin feel a little apprehensive.

    ¡°Stop, I concede!¡± After being smashed into pieces, Lu Fengjie no longer cared about his dignity. Thus, he implored loudly.

    He had to do so. If the fight went on, he would be absolutely disgraced. Rather than being thoroughly suppressed and viciously beaten, it would be better to voluntarily concede.

    Lu Fengjie¡¯s experience made the gathered powerhouses inhale sharply. Many of them ranked below Lu Fengjie.

    If even Lu Fengjie wasn¡¯t a match for Luo Yunyang, how could they have any hope of facing Luo Yunyang?

    Since he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Fengjie or gain any benefits, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any interest in continuing to waste his time with Lu Fengjie.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t attack when Lu Fengjie¡¯s body reformed in the sky again. Instead, he red at Lu Fengjie icily. ¡°Scram!¡±

    As a disciple of a major sect and the 15th person on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List, Lu Fengjie had always cared about his reputation.

    However, after repeatedly being beaten up, his reputation was in tatters. If he couldn¡¯t regain the dignity he had lost because of Luo Yunyang, then Lu Fengjie would just be a joke in other people¡¯s eyes.

    He really didn¡¯t have any intention of provoking the stern-faced Luo Yunyang, not only because he had just admitted defeat, but because Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had crushed his own.

    ¡°You... You are good!¡± As soon as he said, Lu Fengjie turned to leave.

    Luo Yunyang no longer paid attention to Lu Fengjie. Instead, he turned to Sky Origin Zongzi and said provocatively, ¡°Of course I am good. I desire a zongzi position.¡±

    Although he seemed to be addressing Lu Fengjie, everyone present, especially the elites of the Three Era Supreme Sect, could understand the hidden meaning behind his words.

    They had seen the pettiness between Luo Yunyang and Sky Origin. Sky Origin had not lent a hand to help when Lu Fengjie had challenged Luo Yunyang. Instead, he had hit him while he was down.

    Right now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s challenge made sense.

    There was a hint of fury in Sky Origin¡¯s eyes. Wise Elegant, who was beside him, smiled slightly.

    Although the leader of the three great Zongzis, Profound Calm, raised an eyebrow, he acted as if nothing had happened.

    Even though Sky Origin was really furious, he still didn¡¯t step out. Luo Yunyang nced over at Profound Calm.

    Although Profound Calm seemed to not do anything, Luo Yunyang could sense what he had just said to Sky Origin.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what sort of agreement the two of them hade up with, but he knew that it couldn¡¯t be anything that he would benefit from.

    ¡°Does anyone else wish to make a move? If not, the Three Era Supreme Sect shall enter the Divine Sacred Hall first.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s voice rang out.

    Taihao looked slightly displeased. He nced at Luo Yunyang but didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Wuliangughed out loud. ¡°Go ahead. You guys go first.¡±

    ¡°Profound Calm Zongzi, I never imagined that the Three Era Supreme Sect would still be getting stronger and stronger. Four great Zongzis have entered the top 15 of the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List. The Steel Blood Sect can¡¯t stop you!¡±

    There was a hint of mockery in Qin Wuliang¡¯s tone.

    Four Great Zongzis!

    The Three Era Supreme Sect had three sacred mountains. Each sacred mountain possessed a supreme treasured scripture that was the greatest basis of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    It was because of these three supreme treasured scriptures that the Three Era Supreme Sect had three zongzis. However, Qin Wuliang had clearly said ¡®four great zongzis¡¯ in a bid to provoke them.

    This little trick was very effective. Sky Origin couldn¡¯t help but feel anger burning in his heart.

    How could Luo Yunyang be mentioned in the same breath with him?

    Sky Origin clenched his fists tightly but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. Profound Calm Zongzi responded calmly, ¡°Since no one has any objections, the Three Era Supreme Sect shall take the lead.¡±

    He then turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Disciple Luo, we are going!¡±

    With that, Profound Calm soared into the sky and shot towards the Divine Sacred Hall, which was held by four massive chains.

 Chapter 730 - Difficulty Reduction

    <h4>Chapter 730: Difficulty Reduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Divine Sacred Hall was really huge and intimidating.

    From the outside, the Divine Sacred Hall and the Divine Martial Hall didn¡¯t seem to have many differences. Luo Yunyang believed that the procedure after entering it would be simr to the Divine Martial Hall, yet the situation he faced was very different.

    Although he had thought that it would be just like the Divine Martial Hall, the smart voice that operated the Divine Martial Hall didn¡¯t speak.

    The huge Divine Sacred Pce was devoid of sound.

    However, Deep Profound Zongzi¡¯s expression was calm, as if everything within the Divine Sacred Hall was under his control.

    ¡°Although the opportunity at the Divine Sacred Hall is great, there is also considerable danger. If we aren¡¯t careful, we may end up falling here.¡± Deep Profound Zongzi¡¯s gaze was on Luo Yunyang when he said that.

    ¡°Disciple Yunyang defeated Lu Fengjie, so he is the strongest after the three of us. This time, we will have Junior Brother Yunyang enter the 13th floor first.¡±

    Sky Origin grinned slightly when he heard Profound Calm¡¯s words.

    He was aware of the situation in the Divine Sacred Hall. Every level would contain a different treasure!

    The 13th floor was the most dangerous floor, but it was also the ce with the most treasures. Although Profound Calm¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t wrong, normally, the person going in first was used to clear the path.

    Although those behind would assist him, the person clearing the path would still be in great danger. If the people behind weren¡¯t able to save the first person in time, they would fall immediately.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the still Profound Calm Zongzi. Although he had entered the Divine Martial Hall, he still understood too little about it and didn¡¯t know which path to take.

    He only knew that the arrangement between Profound Calm Zongzi and Sky Origin Zongzi wouldn¡¯t be ordinary. Profound Calm definitely wouldn¡¯t try to help him.

    While he had these thoughts, Luo Yunyang looked at Wise Elegant Zongzi. Although he had never interacted with Wise Elegant Zongzi before, his gut told him that the rtionship between Wise Elegant Zongzi and Profound Calm Zongzi wasn¡¯t very good.

    Wise Elegant gave him an unrevealing smile in return.

    A smile could mean different things in different situations. Now, Wise Elegant Zongzi¡¯s smile was telling Luo Yunyang to be careful.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Profound Calm Zongzi and said with a faint smile, ¡°Zongzi, I still don¡¯t really understand the situation in the Divine Sacred Hall too well. Shouldn¡¯t Zongzi exin a little to help me understand more about the Divine Sacred Hall?¡±

    ¡°That can be arranged.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. He tapped his finger and a pure white-jade piece flew towards Luo Yunyang.

    Information about the Divine Sacred Hall quickly flooded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Luo Yunyang frowned a little when he saw these records.

    ording to the records within the piece of jade, his fate would be rather miserablepared to his fate in the Divine Martial Hall.

    The Divine Martial Hall had a system that let it operate ording to its own will, but the Divine Sacred Hall operated ording to the rules set by the Almighties.

    ording to the information Profound Calm Zongzi gave Luo Yunyang, the Divine Sacred Hall hadn¡¯t originally been in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. It had been forcibly seized from a smaller cosmos and brought to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos by a few top Heavenly Venerates.

    For the sake of training their disciples, these Heavenly Venerates had made the Divine Sacred Hall a training ground.

    The treasures inside were more than the treasures the Divine Sacred Hall had originally had. However, what attracted people the most was still the inheritance within the Divine Sacred Hall.

    A few Heavenly Venerates had originally wanted to forcibly extract this inheritance, but they had discovered that there was a self-destructive function within the Divine Sacred Hall.

    Once thest inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall was forcibly taken out, then the Divine Sacred Hall might no longer exist.

    Therefore, those top Heavenly Venerates could only give up on the idea of forcibly extracting the inheritance and just amend some small rules.

    Amongst these amended rules was a three-person substitution technique.

    This so-called three-person substitution meant that three people could try and break through the 13th hall of the Divine Sacred Hall.

    Thus, when a person found it difficult to progress, they could still make a substitution. This method implied that thest person who broke through the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s obstacles would receive the inheritance.

    Luo Yunyang felt somewhat irritated when he saw this rule. The three-person substitution technique meant that the third person would gain from the sacrifices of the first two.

    ¡°Disciple Yunyang, the path to the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance is extremely arduous. Over 1,000 years have passed since the Divine Sacred Hall was seized by the Heavenly Venerates, but no one has been able to obtain the inheritance inside.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi added, ¡°The sect remains of paramount importance during our trip here. We have to make an all-out effort and stay united.¡±

    Luo Yunyang cursed silently. Although Profound Calm Zongzi spoke like a wise ruler, his intent was very clear. He could have just said that everyone would be his stepping stone and they should just hurry up and provide for the high and mighty Zongzi!

    Although Luo Yunyang felt inwardly disdainful, he still smiled mildly. ¡°Senior Brother, looks like this opportunity will be yours!¡±

    He then paused for a bit. ¡°Could the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall be really impressive? Is that why not a single person has managed to get it during all these years?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had broken through andpleted the Divine Martial Hall. Although the Divine Martial Hall had been really sick, he had stillpleted it in the end.

    There were many martialists in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos with cultivation bases that far surpassed his. How could no one have broken through andpleted it?

    ¡°When those Heavenly Venerates seized the Divine Sacred Hall, they used their own methods to modify the Divine Sacred Hall. However, their methods also increased the difficulty of the various challenges and trials in the Divine Sacred Hall to a disgusting level.¡±

    Wise Elegant Zongzi smiled faintly as he said this. ¡°However, this time, the entire Three Era Supreme Sect will be joining forces. We should be able to break through the very end of the Divine Sacred Hall and obtain the inheritance.¡±

    Obtaining the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance was naturally a good thing. However, only a fool would be willing to do all this work to let someone else benefit from it.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to do so, but if he objected, then his status within the Three Era Supreme Sect, which he had worked so hard to obtain, would be in danger.

    With that in mind, Luo Yunyang made a decision. The Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance couldn¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s hands. He would even use some of the powers of his Heavenly Venerate True Body to ensure that he obtained it.

    Although the idea of the three-person substitution technique was good, Luo Yunyang was set onpleting this whole thing on his own.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to go first, would you?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi smirked. ¡°If you behave like this, don¡¯t me me for not being nice and using the authority bestowed upon the Zongzis by the elders.¡±

    ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m so stoked that I can¡¯t wait!¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled before telling Profound Calm Zongzi, ¡°Senior Brother Profound Caln, I will go and try it out first. Just sit tight and wait for the good news!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi smiled. ¡°Since you have said that, we will just have to trouble you, Junior Brother. You have to give your all and make the Three Era Supreme Sect proud.¡±

    Although he said this rather calmly, there was a slightly sinister hint to his voice. Luo Yunyang detected a threat behind his words.

    <i>Give your all!</i>

    Even if Profound Calm Zongzi hadn¡¯t said that, Luo Yunyang would have been prepared to give his all. He immediately chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother. I will strive with the utmost effort.¡±

    As he said this, a passage appeared in front of Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang, who had experienced the Divine Martial Hall, took flight and entered this passage.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, ording to our sect¡¯s predecessors, over 100 powerhouses of a simr rank exist in this hall. You must defeat at least 20,¡± Profound Calm Zongzi said in an unquestionable tone.

    Defeat 20? What exactly was going on in the Divine Sacred Hall? With that thought in mind, Luo Yunyang stepped into thest hall of the Divine Sacred Hall.

    As he walked into thest hall of the Divine Sacred Hall, a voice spoke in his mind. ¡°Respected Heavenly Martialist, wee to the Divine Sacred Hall.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had entered the Divine Martial Hall. While he was surprised, that voice continued speaking. ¡°Respected Heavenly Martialist. You have already obtained the title of Heavenly Martialist, so the difficulty will be reduced by 30%.¡±

    The difficulty would be reduced by 30%!

    Luo Yunyang was delighted. He had been thinking about how to conceal the power of his Heavenly Venerate True Body best, yet he had never imagined that such a thing would actually happen.

    This really surprised and delighted him.

    ¡°There will be a difficulty reduction of 30% under ordinary circumstances!¡± Then, the voice added, ¡°I wish you sess, Heavenly Martialist.¡±

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, the ordinary circumstances there should be simr to the circumstances in the Divine Martial Hall. If there was a difficulty reduction of 30% here, then one could imagine how difficult it would be.

    As Luo Yunyang entered thest hall, Sky Origin Zongzi nodded at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi smiled. Although he didn¡¯t open his mouth to speak, his voice was heard in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s ear. ¡°Sky Origin, although this brat will experience considerable shock, the possibility of him dying inside isn¡¯t high. You must prepare well. I will let you go through the second stage.¡±

    ¡°Zongzi, I¡¯m afraid there is some...¡± Sky Origin Zongzi didn¡¯t really want to reply to this request.

    However, before he was finished, Profound Calm Zongzi said sternly. ¡°Even though you are a Zongzi, you can¡¯t rx when ites to increasing your power. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get more challenges like this in the future. I will find it hard to protect you time after time!¡±

 Chapter 731 - Fortunate Timing

    <h4>Chapter 731: Fortunate Timing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first opponent Luo Yunyang encountered in the 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall was the Mysterious Underworld Race. He was very familiar with their fighting style.

    Although the Mysterious Underworld Race had peculiar techniques, they weren¡¯t too difficult for Luo Yunyang to deal with. The Mysterious Underworld Race was turned to dust under the power of the Great Titan Mark.

    Luo Yunyang swiftly defeated more than a dozen of them in a quarter of an hour.

    Easy! Too easy! So much so that Luo Yunyang felt a little skeptical about his chances of obtaining the inheritance of the Divine Scared Hall that wasparable to the Divine Martial Technique as he breezed through opponents in the 13th Hall.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was puzzled by this situation, a disciple of the Three Era Supreme Sect walked quickly towards Profound Calm Zongzi.

    ¡°What is it? Is Luo Yunyang up to some tricks?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s tone was rather casual as he spoke the disciple, who was his trusted aide.

    ¡°Zongzi, I utilized the observation technique left by Ancestral Master and discovered that Luo Yunyang... defeated close to 20 guardians!¡± the disciple said in amazement.

    Profound Calm Zongzi was stunned when he heard that. He red icily at his disciple and asked, ¡°Is it true? Did you perhaps make a mistake? In the past, even powerhouses on the top 10 Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List could only defeat two guardians in 15 minutes.¡±

    The disciple was afraid of Profound Calm Zongzi. ¡°Zongzi, do you want to check it out yourself?¡± He trembled while saying that.

    Normally, given Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t check this sort of thing on his own. As a Zongzi, it would be too tiring to handle everything on his own. However, this matter was too important to him!

    Wise Elegant Zongzi and Sky Origin Zongzi also nced at each other quickly before following Profound Calm Zongzi to a mirror-like object.

    There were no people in the mirror, just some red spots of light.

    Those red light spots represented the guards on the 13th floor of the Divine Sacred Hall. Every time a light spot disappeared, it meant that the challenger had eliminated a guard.

    ¡°How many light spots were there in the beginning?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi asked in a solemn tone when he saw the small number of light spots.

    ¡°At the beginning, there were 103 red light spots.¡± The disciple sounded very serious. ¡°However, now, there are only 65... 64.¡±

    The disciple wanted to say 65, yet before the words could leave his mouth, the light spots on the mirror decreased to 64.

    Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened when they saw this.

    However, what happened during the next minute made them feel even more dumbfounded. They realized that the number of light spots had decreased from 64 to 63 in a mere minute.

    In other words, another guard had been defeated by Luo Yunyang in just under a minute.

    While Profound Calm Zongzi could defeat a guard in a minute as well, the price he had to pay to aplish this was too huge.

    For example, he would have to injure his source core, or...

    ¡°Senior Brother, what is going on? Could Luo Yunyang be hiding some sort of trump card?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi was the most suspicious of Luo Yunyang, as he had felt threatened when Luo Yunyang had mentioned the position of a Zongzi.

    Hence, he felt really afraid right now. If Luo Yunyang managed to obtain the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall, then...

    As he thought about this, Profound Calm Zongzi produced a jade seal. In less than three minutes, Taihao and Qin Wuliang walked in quickly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Taihao looked unperturbed and indifferent.

    ¡°My Junior Brother has defeated nearly one-third of the guards.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi pointed at the mirror as he spoke.

    Qin Wuliang and Taihao nced at each other in surprise.

    They all knew when Luo Yunyang had entered the hall. It had only been 15 minutes, yet he had already defeated one-third of the guards.

    How could it be?

    ¡°You aren¡¯t joking, are you?¡± Qin Wuliang nced at Profound Calm Zongzi and chuckled. ¡°Many people would have dashed through the entire Divine Sacred Hall if it had been that easy to do so.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi was very calm when he saw Qin Wuliang¡¯s reaction. ¡°Brother Qin, you can choose not to believe me, but you can¡¯t think that I¡¯m faking the disappearing red spots, right?¡±

    Qin Wuliang¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that. He nced at Taihao before asking, ¡°So what¡¯s the purpose of you asking both of us toe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that Brother Taihao has a treasured mirror that can show the situation of the battle in the Divine Sacred Hall. I want to see what is going on inside.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi asked.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After mulling this over for a moment, Taihao nodded his head and agreed.

    Shortly thereafter, a small jet-ck mirror appeared in Taihao¡¯s hand. Although the mirror looked small, it gave off an enormous pressure.

    A ck light shed rapidly on the mirror after Taihao conjured it with a series of hand seals. Very quickly, light spots gathered on the mirror. In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure appeared in the mirror.

    He was unleashing his Great Titan Mark. When his palmsnded on an extremely strong fighter, that fighter was floored instantly on impact.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi couldn¡¯t help eximing in disbelief.

    Profound Calm Zongzi and Taihao were astonished as well. However, they weren¡¯t shocked by how strong Luo Yunyang was. Instead, they were surprised by how weak Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponents were.

    They were too damn weak!

    How could it be? Even the guardians in the first hall of the Divine Sacred Hall would not be so weak!

    ¡°Are you sure that he entered the 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall? Did you send him into the First Hall instead by ident?¡± Qin Wuliang nced at Profound Calm Zongzi skeptically.

    The 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall was almost a deste ce. Although the elites of the major sects would choose to enter the 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall whenever it opened, hoping that they could obtain the supreme inheritance, they would always return empty-handed and dejected.

    This was because the 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall was simply too strong and difficult for those who wanted to obtain the inheritance.

    However, Luo Yunyang was actually massacring everyone before him right now. Every opponent he faced didn¡¯t seem like they were on his level at all.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they watched the scene.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure that he entered the 13th Hall of the Divine Sacred Hall.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi looked displeased.

    Upon seeing that Qin Wuliang was about to speak, Taihao interrupted while waving him away. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one exnation. The difficulty level of the Divine Sacred Hall has been reduced.¡±

    A difficulty reduction at this level of the challenge? Although no one had even dared to think about this situation, it had actually urred. This was really...

    ¡°ording to the Heavenly Venerate who captured the Divine Sacred Hall, the difficulty of the Divine Sacred Hall can be adjusted. However, even the Almighties don¡¯t know how to adjust it,¡± Taihao said gravely.

    ¡°ording to what you just mentioned, are you saying that Luo Yunyang has adjusted the difficulty level of the Divine Sacred Hall?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi asked impatiently. ¡°How is this possible? How could he have this kind of skill?¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s interruption didn¡¯t sit well with Qin Wuliang, who red at Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Normally, Sky Origin Zongzi would never snatch Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s limelight. However, Luo Yunyang was too important.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t care less about certain things.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have this sort of skill.¡± Taihao then added, ¡°There is only one logical exnation. This is luck!¡±

    ¡°He just happened to enter during the period when the Divine Sacred Hall is undergoing a change in difficulty level and hence received this great opportunity.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi and Qin Wuliang looked enlightened when they heard the word ¡®luck¡¯. They would never have believed that Luo Yunyang could control the Divine Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t control the Divine Sacred Hall. If he did, then he must have gotten lucky and entered it when it was at its easiest.

    This sort of situation couldn¡¯t be forced. However, they still felt unreconciled while they watched the thing they yearned so greatly fornd in the hands of someone else so easily.

    That¡¯s right. Unreconciled.

    They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Luo Yunyang was going to obtain what belonged to them that easily. However, they had no other choice.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let Luo Yunyang out. This inheritance is yours. We haven¡¯t executed our three-man substitution technique yet!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi shouted at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi did not respond. Instead, he shifted his attention towards the other disciples in the Three Era Supreme Sect and Wise Elegant Zongzi.

    Wise Elegant Zongzi pondered for a moment before revealing his stance. Although he had never had an internal conflict with Profound Calm Zongzi, he knew very well what his choice should be.

    Therefore, he agreed. ¡°Senior brother, Sky Origin is right. We should execute our Three-Man Substitution Technique.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re the number one elite in the Three Era Supreme Sect. The inheritance should be yours.¡± All the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect repeated this sincerely in unison.

    Someone even said straightforwardly, ¡°Luo Yunyang should know that it is righteous to let you have it. He will unquestionably offer it up!¡±

    Momentarily, the atmosphere was bursting with energy. On the other hand, Taihao and Qin Wuliang both merely looked on unenthusiastically.

 Chapter 732 - What Did You Say? I Canâ€™t Hear You

    <h4>Chapter 732: What Did You Say? I Can¡¯t Hear You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sects had internal conflicts when vying for opportunities. Taihao and Qin Wuliang had seen too much of this so they couldn¡¯t say anything about Profound Calm Zongzi.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t also done this sort of thing.

    ¡°In that case, I will ask Sky Origin Zongzi to use the three-person substitution technique and let Junior Brother Yunyang out.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s voice was like a sonorous bell. ¡°As far aspensation is concerned, Junior Brother Yunyang definitely won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi uttered thatst line firmly. It seemed that only by doing things this way would he be able to make others believe his resolution.

    Sky Origin Zongzi had a look of delight on his face. Although he had already guessed that Profound Calm Zongzi would ept his suggestion, he was rather happy to sabotage the chance Luo Yunyang had been about to get.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi epted this readily. His hands rapidly moved and a technique started to form in his hand.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, activate the substitution technique. Your task is alreadyplete.¡± Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s voice was like a wisp passing through the void and speaking to Luo Yunyang within the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s 13th hall.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang was well aware of the current situation in the Divine Sacred Hall. In a spurt of energy, he had already defeated at least half of the guardians.

    Easy breezy!

    The challenge had been really easy for Luo Yunyang so far. He felt that he could obtain the Divine Sacred Hall inheritance if he was given 15 more minutes.

    However, Sky Origin was now trying to get him out. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what motive Sky Origin Zongzi had, but he would definitely not toss aside this opportunity.

    Thus, he simply ignored him!

    Sky Origin Zongzi had already guessed what was up when there was no reaction from Luo Yunyang. Thus, he raised his voice at once. ¡°Luo Yunyang, your task is alreadyplete. Activate the technique!¡±

    His voice became increasingly stern. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is an order!¡±

    Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t pay any attention to Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s shouts. How could he forgive himself if he gave up on something that was nearly within his grasp?

    Thus, he persevered and did whatever he had to!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯m telling you, this is Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s order!¡± Sky Origin Zenith Heaven¡¯s tone was even higher now.

    Qin Wuliang and Taihao had unperturbed expressions on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    However, Qin Wuliang¡¯s smug smile revealed his thoughts. Meanwhile, Profound Calm Zongzi was more concerned about Qin Wuliang¡¯s thoughts rather than Taihao¡¯s.

    His rank was close to Qin Wuliang¡¯s, so he treated Qin Wuliang as a rival. As a result, Qin Wuliang¡¯s mockery made him feel really ufortable deep down.

    Profound Calm Zongzi gritted his teeth and strode over to Sky Origin Zongzi. His tone was stern and cold. ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, your task is alreadyplete. You can return now. You havepleted your task admirably. I will give you a great gift to express my gratitude when you return to the sect!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. Luo Yunyang mulled over Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s words and came to a decision.

    He said nonchntly, ¡°What did you say, Senior Brother? I can¡¯t hear clearly.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi could see Luo Yunyang¡¯s current situation through Taihao¡¯s treasured mirror. His face was really overcast as he saw Luo Yunyang use the Great Titan Mark and cause an opponent to crumble instantly.

    Although he had already mastered his sect¡¯s greatest inherited technique, he still had great ambitions in regards to the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall.

    One could even say that the Divine Sacred Hall was very important to him. If he obtained the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance, perhaps he would be on par with Taihao.

    He intended to do his utmost in the Divine Sacred Hall. However, now that he hade close to this opportunity, his heart was tempted.

    He felt that the heavens were helping him.

    He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang, who had entered the Divine Sacred Hall, actually wouldn¡¯t want toe out. How could he be so daring? Who gave him the audacity to do that?

    With these thoughts in mind, Profound Calm Zongzi said frostily, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Luo Yunyang no longer said a word. He definitely knew what he was doing. Profound Calm Zongzi might have an impressive bearing, but he was actually really snobbish.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t give up on the Divine Sacred Hall inheritance. Even if he used both hands to offer up the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance to Profound Calm Zongzi, he feared that the final oue would be a joint attack from Profound Calm Zongzi and Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang just ignored the threatening words of Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi was livid, as a fire raged within him.

    Taihao, who was still fiddling with the yellow-and-ck bracelet, remained silent as usual. However, his lips curled slightly into a grin.

    Profound Calm Zongzi didn¡¯t say anything else. He understood clearly that whatever he said now would be of no use.

    Rather than wasting his breath, he would just wait quietly for Luo Yunyang toe out. Meanwhile, Sky Origin Zongzi looked jealous. There was also a faint hint of delight in his expression.

    Luo Yunyang already posed a huge threat to Sky Origin Zongzi. If he could get Luo Yunyang and Profound Calm Zongzi to have a fall-out, that would be the best solution.

    However, if the inheritance fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, it would really be...

    All the red light spots rapidly vanished from the treasured mirror. Then, the image projected by Taihao¡¯s treasured mirror started to be really hazy.

    Taihao pondered for a bit and waved his sleeves. The scene disyed had already vanishedpletely. He nced at the huge Divine Sacred Hall and shook his head. ¡°There is already no point.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to leave.

    This time, Taihao was really leaving. It was evident that Taihao considered the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall really important. He didn¡¯t really care about all the other treasures.

    Profound Calm Zongzi watched Taihao leave with a huff. Qin Wuliang was still standing aside with a wide smile.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take any note of the circumstances outside. After shattering thest guardian, the voice belonging to the Divine Sacred Hall once again rang out.

    ¡°Congrattions, challenger. Today, you obtained the title of a Heavenly Saint and gained the qualifications to be a Divine Master.¡±

    The instant the mechanical voice spoke, a figure appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Based on its appearance, this figure didn¡¯t seem very different from the figure of the Divine Martial. However, the instant he appeared, the figure¡¯s finger tapped lightly.

    This light tap was full of content that rapidly flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. This content was simr to the Divine Martial Technique. However,pared to the Divine Martial Technique, it was clearly more tremendous.

    It was the Divine Sacred Technique.

    Because he had the Divine Martial Technique as a foundation, the information on the Divine Sacred Technique was quickly digested by Luo Yunyang when it flowed into his mind.

    Some parts of cultivating the Divine Sacred Technique that weren¡¯t considered too safe were nowing naturally to him.

    However, after cultivating the Divine Sacred Technique, the feeling that it was iplete intensified.

    ¡°Honorable Heavenly Martialist and Heavenly Saint, the Six Sacred Halls¡¯ selection is nowplete. Please prepare to vie for the title of the Divine Master.¡±

    The mechanical voice spoke once again. This voice was apanied by a pir of light that shrouded Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The instant this pir of light illuminated him, Luo Yunyang discovered that he had actually appeared in a pure white pce. This magnificent pce was hexagonal, so Luo Yunyang found himself near two of its corners.

    At the same time that Luo Yunyang appeared in thisrge hall, four other extremely resplendent glows appeared in therge hall.

    Four humans had appeared, two males and two females. Although it seemed like no one recognized each other, the instant they appeared, everyone took some precautions.

    However, after putting up their guard, most of them looked at Luo Yunyang. They were each positioned in the corner, whereas Luo Yunyang was between two corners.

    ¡°He obtained two hall inheritances. How is that possible?¡± a youth in green robes that had a celestial air about him said in an astonished tone.

    The words of this youth caught the attention of the other three. In an instant, Luo Yunyang felt four hostile gazes on him.

    He didn¡¯t really feel surprised about their hostility. If these things had happened to him, his first thought would have been to be hostile to the person who had conquered two halls.

    ¡°Everyone hase for the Divine Master inheritance. This person has obtained two hall inheritances by himself. Amongst us, he is the one with the highest chance of getting the Sacred Master inheritance. In my opinion, we should join forces and get rid of him first,¡± said a sprightlydy with beautiful features. However, her tone was cold and filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Alright!¡± A tall man who was built like a mountain echoed his approval. There was a strange golden luster on his body. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he gave off a steely vibe.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the eyes of these four and discovered that their cultivation bases were at simr Celestial Domain-Grade levels as his. Based on their auras, he felt that these four would also have been powerhouses if they had been in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    The Divine Master inheritance would definitely be a supreme inheritance. Luo Yunyang knew that whatever he said now would be of no use.

    However, his attribute regtor could be used as a trump card, so Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too worried about a joint attack by these four. In a moment, he prepared to adjust his attributes.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered that he couldn¡¯t find his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and Heavenly Venerate figures on the attribute regtor interface.

 Chapter 733 - Divine Master; Six Divine Fist Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 733: Divine Master; Six Divine Fist Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Due to the corruption of the God-ying Demon Sword, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone had been affected considerably.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang had no choice but to go to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos to find a solution to get rid of this demonic Qi. Although the ss mes couldn¡¯t get rid of this strange demonic Qi, they allowed Luo Yunyang to use these two powers temporarily.

    Now, Luo Yunyang would naturally need his full power for this Divine Master fight. Furthermore, before he had even obtained two hall inheritances, he would now have to face thebined alliance of four individuals.

    If Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t count on the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and the Heavenly Venerate True Body, then he would only be able to rely on himself for the uing battle.

    In a moment, his self-confidence and calmness were restored in his eyes.

    ¡°Die!¡± The man who was built like a mountain threw a punch. This punch was firm and it seemed to contain an unyielding power that would only advance forward. It also seemed as if both sides would suffer by this punch.

    Although this was the first time he was seeing this move, the words ¡®Divine Brave Technique¡¯ immediately popped up in his mind.

    Divine Brave Technique!

    Although he had only just seen this technique, Luo Yunyang felt a really familiar feeling.

    He wanted to use the Samsara Palm in response, but the instant he made his move, a will flowed into his mind.

    ¡°Only the Divine Sacred Technique and the Divine Martial Technique can be used!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the appearance of this will, so he instinctively unleashed the Samsara Palm.

    Unfortunately, he was half-way through using it when it could no longer be unleashed anymore. The Samsara Palm that he could unleash as easily as drinking water seemed to be forcibly suppressed by something.

    The fist of the Divine Brave Technique was already right before Luo Yunyang. He immediately unleashed the Divine Martial Technique without hesitation.

    Two fists shed in mid-air. The aura of this tall martialist didn¡¯t seem any weaker than Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s. However, during that collision, the tall young man was pushed back seven paces.

    Luo Yunyang was pushed back five paces.

    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference in strength between those two. There was only one reason for this oue¡ªLuo Yunyang hadbined the intricacies of the Divine Martial Technique and the Divine Sacred Technique.

    Meanwhile, the tall martialist had only used the Divine Brave Technique.

    During this sh, Luo Yunyang came to an understanding deep down. Besides the inheritance of the Divine Martial Technique and the Divine Sacred Technique that he had obtained, Luo Yunyang felt a greater understanding of the Divine Brave Technique he had just faced.

    Furthermore, thebined attack of the Divine Sacred Technique and the Divine Martial Technique had improved considerably.

    There was a slight glint in the tall young man¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he had also acquired considerable gains from this sh.

    ¡°The inheritance of two halls is powerful indeed!¡± the young man who looked like a celestial said as he flew up into the sky and attacked Luo Yunyang.

    The strike unleashed by this man contained a boundless obliterating intent. The instant his fist was sted out, Luo Yunyang felt himself get situated within a space that was being obliterated frantically.

    ¡°This is the Divine Obliteration Technique I gained from the Divine Obliteration Hall.¡±

    The instant that young man attacked, the two beautifuldies unleashed attacks simultaneously. Their target was also Luo Yunyang.

    Although these two were probably top characters in their own world, there was a clear difference in the attacks of the twodies.

    The attack of the tall slenderdy with the icy expression seemed true andcked many variations. However, the otherdy, who appeared lively and expressive, turned into countless silhouettes when she attacked. These silhouettes appeared all around Luo Yunyang.

    Divine Fantasy Technique, Divine True Technique...

    By this point, Luo Yunyang had alreadypletely understood the names of the six divine halls, as well as gained some insight into the Divine Master¡¯s inheritance.

    Divine Martial, Divine Sacred, Divine True, Divine Fantasy, Divine Brave, Divine Obliteration!

    When gathered together, the inheritance of the six halls would form the Divine Master¡¯s inheritance. These techniques could be called the Six Divine Fist Techniques.

    Now, they were all gathered together in this fight, even though only the inherited techniques of the six divine halls could be used. The objective was to let them learn each other¡¯s inheritance through this battle. Whoever could incorporate the six techniques together would be the sessor of the Six Divine Fist Techniques.

    The other four also appeared to understand this at the same time as Luo Yunyang. As they continued to attack Luo Yunyang, they started to feel some form of apprehension towards their temporary allies.

    For example, while the users of the Divine Fantasy Technique and the Divine True Technique had perfect coordination, some cracks unknowingly started to appear in their teamwork.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t use other techniques, his fusion of the Divine Martial Technique and the Divine Sacred Technique was stronger than the current attacks of the twodies. After Luo Yunyang exchanged blows with those two once, he backed off rapidly.

    At the same time, he reyed the attacks of those two adversaries in his mind quickly.

    Luo Yunyang once again sensed the deficiencies in his own attack when he received the Divine True Technique and the Divine Fantasy Technique. However, just as he gained someprehension, he discovered that the users of the Divine Brave Technique and the Divine Obliteration Technique also had knowing looks on their faces.

    The twodies had also gained quite a bit from this exchange.

    Luo Yunyang even had a hunch that their gains weren¡¯t any lesser than what he had learned.

    As those fivended on the ground, they didn¡¯t continue attacking. They all had cautious looks on their faces.

    They had learned each other¡¯s abilities during this battle and ultimately fully learned the six inherited techniques. This sort of situation seemed like a bloody battle, yet Luo Yunyang felt that this seemingly simple fight was much more difficult.

    There were five of them, so there was no telling if their ownrades would learn much more than the individual personally using their attack.

    ¡°You only have one hour.¡± A faint, wise voice echoed in their ears.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunyang and the others didn¡¯t hesitate. They once again engaged in furiousbat.

    Although the four other humans, whose origins were unknown, no longer continued to interact, the target of their attacks was still Luo Yunyang. Based on their attacks, it was evident that they weren¡¯t showing the slightest bit of restraint against Luo Yunyang.

    They were still firmly following their strategy of getting rid of the strongest.

    Fighting was very important, but Luo Yunyang also knew that learning the Six Divine Fist Techniques was more important. When the fighting resumed again, he converted a portion of his Power and other attributes into Mind Attribute Points.

    Thus, during this fight, Luo Yunyang started to fall into a somewhat passive state. However, because of hisprehension of the Six Divine Fist Techniques, Luo Yunyang was able to forcibly bear this onught.

    The attacks of the two men and the twodies became increasingly incisive. They had also discovered that Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension speed of the Six Divine Fist Techniques had surpassed their own.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of the Six Divine Fist Techniques was bing quicker. He even started to use the techniques of the others during the exchanges that followed.

    For example, while dealing with the female user of the Divine Fantasy Technique, Luo Yunyang casually unleashed the Divine True Technique. Even though his Divine True Technique was a little weak, it was still the Divine True Technique after all.

    The four other fighters, who had never revealed their names, were also exceptionally talented individuals. During this fight, theirprehension of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Divine Martial Technique and Divine Sacred Technique was also very fast.

    Although the attacks of thedy with the icy expression were weaker than the attacks of the others, herprehension of the Six Divine Fist Techniques didn¡¯t seem to be slower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Half an hour passed. Although nobody amongst those five hadpletelybined the six techniques, they had already made great progresspared to their ignorance at the beginning.

    ¡°Die!¡± The tall young man who had obtained the Divine Brave Technique bellowed and attacked Luo Yunyang. Just like before, he unleashed the Divine Brave Technique. However, it was a few times stronger than it had been at the beginning.

    If this level of the Divine Brave Technique had been used at the start, Luo Yunyang might have immediately been defeated.

    The other three had also formed a fearsome chemistry with this tall young man. The instant they saw this young man attack, they surrounded and attacked Luo Yunyang from all directions.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Yunyang had suffered such a joint attack since the start of the battle. However, at the moment, he felt great pressure.

    He had already gained a deep insight into these six attacks, especially the Divine Martial Technique and the Divine Sacred Technique, which had already reached a perfected state.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt restrained right now. Even though he vaguely seemed to think aboutbining the six techniques, he was unable to do it.

    This sort of restrained sensation was extremely unbearable for Luo Yunyang.

    As the other four improved, Luo Yunyang kept finding it hard to break through and found himself in an increasingly miserable state.

    The other four had already sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s state. Therefore, they all used this as a pretext to attack this fearsome opponent.

    Countless thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he faced this attack. Although he should probably be able to deal with these attacks, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the unceasing future attacks of these four.

    What should I do?

    After hesitating for a split second, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Although the attribute regtor could only adjust the attributes of his own body, Luo Yunyang rapidly adjusted the majority of his attributes and transferred them to his Mind Attribute.

    Mind represented perception. At the moment, Luo Yunyang was prepared to go all out.

    Just as this adjustment was made, the four people¡¯s attacks had already surrounded him.

    As he watched the attack containing the Six Divine Fist Techniques, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up with a sh of understanding.

 Chapter 734 - The Great Radiance Technique

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Great Radiance Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Divine Sacred, Divine Martial, Divine True, Divine Fantasy, Divine Obliteration, Divine Courage!

    Six different types of secret techniques entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind swiftly. Luo Yunyang, who had already grasped a clear understanding of the six techniques, did not retreat when the attack of those four people arrived. Instead, he sted a punch in retaliation!

    This punch was neither the Divine Sacred Technique nor the Divine Martial Technique. However, when the fist strike was unleashed, six different circles of light appeared in front of it.

    The six different light circles upied a space of their own and converged into a huge hexagonal disc that hurtled towards the four opponents.

    BOOM!

    The smashing disc almost toppled the sky and earth all around, and the attacks of the other four individuals evaporated in an instant as they hurriedly made their retreat.

    However, even so, their bodies were still smashed into pieces in the void by that massive hexagonal disc.

    ¡°He he... I finally understand now. Seems like the six different inheritances mustn¡¯t be forcefullybined together. Instead, they should be aligned ording to a set of rules. I, Yuan Shengang, didn¡¯t die in vain!¡± The tall man mumbled his heartfelt sentiments before he died.

    Then, his body waspletely turned to ashes.

    Luo Yunyang could feel that Yuan Shengang hadn¡¯t died. He had actually been driven out of this realm by the power of the hexagonal disc...

    While Yuan Shengang muttered hisst words, the bodies of the three other people soon began to fade as well. However, only the cold-lookingdy appeared to be rather sad before she perished.

    It should have been normal for thatdy to lose to him while battling for the inheritance, but his performance left a sour taste in the mouths of the people that had been defeated.

    ¡°I am from the Mysterious Fall Cosmos. Now, our entire Cosmos is under attack by the Mysterious Underworld Race and has be extremely weak.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid it is toote, even if you want to save it,¡± thedy said sadly.

    ¡°It was our fate to meet here, so let me give you all a piece of advice. Be very wary of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°They came faster than we thought, and they are even more horrible than we think!¡±

    ¡°You may not believe it, but many of the Mysterious Underworld Race elites have actually infiltrated the Cosmos of our human tribes.¡±

    ¡°My advice ends here. I am afraid I will not have a chance to see you all again in the future!¡± Thedy finished her final words and vanished into the void.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the graveness of the matter. The information he had received from the small silver tower had made him understand that the Cosmos the silver tower came from had been destroyed by the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Or rather, it had been destroyed by the four great races led by the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang, who had received many warnings regarding the arrival of the Mysterious Underworld Race, felt an increasing urgency regarding this matter.

    The other man and woman didn¡¯t look as worried as Luo Yunyang. Obviously, they had not taken thedy¡¯s warning seriously.

    In the end, the charming woman even said with a tinge of arrogance, ¡°This is merely groundless fear-mongering. Don¡¯t even talk about the Mysterious Underworld Race, even if...¡±

    Before the woman couldplete her words, she disappeared into thin air along with the man beside her.

    She didn¡¯t say anything important, but she shot a long, profound gaze at Luo Yunyang when she perished.

    Luo Yunyang could feel a form of hostilitying from the woman¡¯s gaze. It was a deep hostilitying from the bottom of her heart.

    It made him very ufortable. So much so that Luo Yunyang felt that, if they were to meet again in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be friends. They might even be adversaries.

    However, how could Luo Yunyang have declined such an opportunity?

    ¡°Respected Heavenly Martialist and Heavenly Saint, youprehend six different Divine Fist Techniques at once. Please confirm that you have received the title of Divine Master, as well as the Divine Master inheritance.¡± The machine¡¯s voice echoed emotionlessly.

    Then, a white light enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s body directly and a cultivation technique entered his mind.

    The moment the cultivation technique appeared, a bright white light chain formed by many nomologicalws rushed towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s body quickly.

    A sense of awe welled in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when he saw the light chain.

    He thought that this zing object shouldn¡¯t be a precious treasure, but a type of nomologicalw or convergence of several nomologicalws.

    ¡°This is the Raging mes Law, the first gift given to the Divine Master. You shouldn¡¯t resist. Conjure the Great Radiance Technique and it will be integrated into your body naturally.¡±

    The mechanical voice spoke once again in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart twitched when he heard the name of the technique as he shifted his attention to the light chain formed by the convergence of countless nomologicalws.

    While focusing his attention on it, he was able to see the destruction of all thes in the universe from within. He even saw...

    Luo Yunyang determined almost instantly that the Raging me Law was aplete Cosmos Law.

    In aplete universe, it could be said that nomologicalws spread far and wide, covering the entire region like pirs of support for the entire Cosmos.

    The nomologicalws that were able to support an entire Cosmos were considered the highest form of nomologicalws in the Cosmos.

    Although a Universe-Grade elite had formed an internal universe inside them, it was only a small universe in their body with a considerable gappared to the huge Cosmos.

    Only a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate possessed an internal universeparable to those that were formed naturally.

    There were plenty of nomologicalws in the great Cosmos, but this sort of forceful extraction of a nomologicalw still put Luo Yunyang to shame.

    Although his Heavenly Venerate True Body was strong, he could only utilize a few Origin Source Laws in the Divine Union Void by using his True Body. He would never be able to extract an Origin Source Law, even if he wanted to.

    If he chose to extract an Origin Source Law by force, he would definitely fail and probably cause a kickback.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before he conjured the Great Radiance Technique immediately.

    While cultivating, Luo Yunyang felt an immeasurable amount of spirit essence pouring into himself at a rate at least ten times faster than his Cleansing ss me Technique.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Cleaning ss me Technique had exceeded many techniques he had learned in the Divine Union. However, the Great Radiance Technique was actually 10 times better!

    After conjuring the Great Radiance Technique, the Raging me Law began to enter Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe gradually.

    His internal universe had yet to transform into a cosmos, so it only included the cultivation paths that Luo Yunyang had pursued and didn¡¯t containplete nomologicalws.

    When the Raging me Law entered the internal universe filled with the Purple Sacred mes, it began to expand as if it had taken in a huge load of supplements.

    Double, triple, quadruple...

    In a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe had expanded more than 10 times in size.

    Therger the area of ??a martialist¡¯s internal universe was, the more likely it was that it would lead to a much more powerful increase in their power.

    However, Luo Yunyang was much more delighted about the improvement of the cohesiveness of his internal universe. After an entire nomologicalw entered him, the various forces inside him began to converge around the nomologicalw, instantly increasing the amount of power that he was able to unleash by 10 times.

    Luo Yunyang was still slowlyprehending the magical effect of the Great Radiance Technique as the Raging Fire Law entered his body. However, as his cultivation of it deepened, Luo Yunyang slowly started to find himself feeling sort of detached.

    He awoke after some time. When he opened his eyes, two fiery zes shot out of his eyes and soared into the sky.

    The overwhelming power, which he found hard to suppress, immediately filled his heart again. With a thought, he turned on his attribute regtor.

    Power: 1.2

    Speed: 1.0

    Constitution: 1.1

    Mind: 0.5

    The four main attributes had experienced great improvement, except for his Mind Attribute, which had gone through a rtively smaller improvement. In particr, his Power Attributes had increased by more than ten times.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s various attributes had begun to catch up to his Heavenly Venerate True Body and his cultivation base had reached the sixth level of the Celestial Domain Grade.

    It was basically impossible for a level-six Celestial Domain-Grade martialist to possess the power of a Heavenly Venerate in the Divine Union Void. However, the impossible had happened in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Although he had yet toprehend the Time and Space Nomological Laws, hadn¡¯t escaped the flow of time, and seemed rather inferior to a true Heavenly Venerate, this gap was basically non-existent for Luo Yunyang.

    He had truly been a Heavenly Venerate before.

    ¡°Respected Master of Great Radiance, you havepleted the inheritance. You can leave now.¡± The mechanical voice spoke just as Luo Yunyang was ready to explore the other benefits of the inheritance.

    Then, Luo Yunyang saw a sh of light and soon reappeared in the Divine Sacred Hall once again.

    Before he could even stand steadily on his feet, he noticed people staring at him from all directions.

    Among the people staring at him were Qin Wuliang, Profound Calm Zongzi, and many geniuses from variousrge sects. These stares didn¡¯t seem to be benign.

    Luo Yunyang understood instantly when he noticed these death stares. It was impossible for him to hide the fact that he had received the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall.

    Based on the anger and jealousy on Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s face, Luo Yunyang could feel that this was going to be a problem!

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he nced around.

 Chapter 735 - Limitless Brilliance

    <h4>Chapter 735: Limitless Brilliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Most people¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy.

    ording to the estimation of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, the supreme inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall was not any weaker than the various other inheritances of the supreme great sects.

    Many people came to the Divine Sacred Hall for the inheritance, not for the precious treasures in it.

    Although they were not very likely to get the inheritance, they couldn¡¯t help but dream about it.

    They had never imagined that the inheritance, which was admired by so many people, would actually fall into the hands of a disciple from a subsidiary sect of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, why didn¡¯t you execute the Three-Man Substitution Technique?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi was full of rage as he yelled at Luo Yunyang.

    His tone was also evident in his expression as he added, ¡°Do you intend to hog the supreme inheritance by yourself?¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t affected by Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s fury, as he had expected this reaction.

    Hence, he grinned and said, ¡°This was the first time I entered the Divine Sacred Hall and I wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation inside.¡±

    ¡°ording to Senior Brother Profound Calm, the opponents inside the hall would get increasingly stronger after entering it. I wanted to share the burden with Senior Brother Profound Calm, so I was prepared to defeat several guardians. However, I did not expect that the situation inside would bepletely different from what Senior Brother had said. That inheritance chose me, even though I didn¡¯t even think of it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Profound Calm Zongzi and added, ¡°Senior Brother, I never thought that this was going to happen!¡±

    ¡°Lies! Why didn¡¯t you execute the Three-Man Substitution Technique when Senior Brother Profound Calm asked you to do so?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi shouted, ¡°Do you think we are fools?¡±

    ¡°What? Did Senior Brother Profound Calm inform me? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression remained as calm as ever.

    A horrifying aura that was exuded from Sky Origin Zongzi immediately engulfed Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, a giant figure that looked like an ancient spirit appeared behind Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Luo Yunyang felt a looming fear in his heart when he saw the giant figure.

    The Eternal Divine Lord! This was the Eternal Divine Lord cultivated from one of the three great ancient records of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The Eternal Divine Lord controlled the eternal world and had 13 seals that could sweep everything before it. This was considered a supreme technique.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Cleansing ss me had advanced into a Sacred me, it was still considered much weaker in the face of the Eternal Divine Lord.

    ¡°Why, do you want to have a go at me?¡± With a thought, the power inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s body transformed into the Great Radiance Technique. When his internal universe unfolded, an idol made of ss me condensed into the void.

    The idol was significantly inferior to the Eternal Divine Lord, yet because of the Great Radiance Technique, its inferiority was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Upon seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, Profound Calm Zongzi shouted.

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s expression quickly returned to its initial calm state. After mulling this over for a moment, he grinned. ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, this is a joyous event for the Three Era Supreme Sect. You were able to obtain the inheritance this time. Thus, why not take a trip with me and return to the Three Era Sect¡¯s Sacred Mountains to meet our elders?¡±

    Enter the Three Era Sect¡¯s Sacred Mountains? Luo Yunyang nodded his head in agreement. ¡°It would be my honor to be able to meet the elders of our sect.¡±

    Although Sky Origin Zongzi looked dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t dare object in front of Profound Calm Zongzi.

    If looks could kill, Sky Origin Zongzi would have massacred everyone present countless times.

    ¡°The inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall was discovered by the elders of all our parties. It wouldn¡¯t be right for the Three Era Supreme Sect to hog it, would it?¡± Mu Yuanzhang from the Eternal Sky Sect said coldly.

    Many people agreed with him, as most of them were jealous of Luo Yunyang for obtaining the inheritance.

    They would never give up on the opportunity to obtain a tiny benefit from the Divine Sacred Hall inheritance if they were presented with the chance. Thus, in an instant, almost everyone involuntarily took a step towards Luo Yunyang.

    Profound Calm Zongzi remained indifferent as hemented, ¡°The elders have said before, when they opened the Divine Sacred Hall, that the inheritance of this hall depends entirely on luck. Do you think that the Three Era Supreme Sect is a pushover?¡±

    As soon as he said that, a golden ocean rose around his body and a Buddha-like Divine Lord appeared, standing over the sky on top of the golden ocean. Along with the appearance of the Golden Divine Lord, an overbearing atmosphere immediately shrouded the surroundings.

    The Eternal Divine Lord appeared once again behind Sky Origin Zongzi and the figure of the Immeasurable Divine Lord appeared behind Wise Elegant Zongzi.

    The appearance of the three Divine Lords immediately exerted extreme pressure and dominated the surrounding atmosphere.

    Even Mu Yuanchang grimaced when he saw the scene. While he dared to voice his displeasure, as he had the means to back it up, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to shrink back slightly while facing such a domineering pressure.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the three Divine Lords. His eyes glittered when he saw the Eternal Divine Lord that seemingly possessed an endless amount of pure energy.

    The Eternal Divine Lord was an eternal existence!

    Any damage received by the Eternal Divine Lord would quickly dissipate. It could be said that the Eternal Divine Lord was the most useful to Luo Yunyang right now.

    Cultivating the Eternal Divine Lord would mean that all the problems in his body would be resolved once and for all!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Profound Calm Zongzi looked at the retreating Mu Yuanzhang and shouted, making Mu Yuanzhang back away a few more steps.

    As the second-in-rank martialist of the young generation of the Eternal Sky Sect, Mu Yuanchang was very proud. However, at the moment, his expression was very ugly. After all, he had been forced to retreat by Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s shout.

    He turned to look at Qin Wuliang, as Qin Wuliang was the only person capable of stopping Luo Yunyang and the others with him.

    However, Qin Wuliang shook his head and remained silent.

    The rest of the people who had been about to persecute the Three Era Supreme Sect started to retreat as well. They had stepped forward originally because of their bigger number and Mu Yuanzhang.

    However, after seeing Mu Yuanzhang retreat and noticing the overwhelming power of the Three Era Supreme Sect Zongzis, everyone started to feel fearful.

    Some people knew ??Qin Wuliang¡¯s intention, but they did not say it out loud.

    ¡°Impressive... I¡¯m being taught a lesson today.¡± Mu Yuanzhang snorted coldly.

    However, just as he was about to leave, Profound Calm Zongzi sted him with a punch. An endless brilliance escaped Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s fist andnded mercilessly on Mu Yuanzhang.

    This was the number one sacred technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect, the Endless Brilliance Mark!

    When the endless brilliance was sted out of Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s fist, that domineering power felt boundless.

    After receiving the Six Divine Fist Techniques, Luo Yunyang realized that he had obtained another worthy, useful technique that he could utilize often. However, only now did he truly feel the power of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The power of the Endless Brilliance Mark was not inferior to the power of his Six Divine Fist Techniques.

    A sword-light flew out of Mu Yuanzhang¡¯s hands and transformed into a sword mountain in the void. In an instant, 81 sword mountains had appeared and begun to converge into a pagoda, mming forward to meet the Endless Brilliance Mark.

    The massive golden light, however, demolished the pagoda as if it was destroying a pile of junk. Mu Yuanzhang, who was mmed far away,nded heavily on his bum.

    Mu Yuanchang staggered to his feet and red at Profound Calm Zongzi. He wanted to voice his displeasure but chose to swallow his words after seeing the awe and might of Profound Calm Zongzi.

    ¡°Is there anyone here that still wants a piece of the Divine Sacred Hall inheritance?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi nced around him.

    No one dared to say a word, as the Endless Brilliance Mark had made them feel extremely afraid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Profound Calm Zongzi nced at the silent crowd and left swiftly with the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    After waiting for Profound Calm Zongzi and the others to disappear, Mu Yuanzhang red at Qin Wuliang andmented. ¡°Brother Qin, are you going to let them go just like that? The situation could still be salvaged if you made your move now!¡±

    Qin Wuliang shot a cold nce at Mu Yuanchang and snapped, ¡°I can¡¯t take on the Three Era As One!¡±

    The Three Era As One? Qin Wuliang was very serious when he said that. While looking at Qin Wuliang¡¯s stern expression, Mu Yuanchang decided to swallow his grievances again.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Mu Yuanzhang is very annoying!¡± Sky Origin Zongzimented after leaving the Divine Sacred Hall. ¡°We should just kill him if he tries to attack us again.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi nodded in agreement. ¡°First, he should be punished. If there is a second time, we¡¯ll just kill him.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he turned his attention to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, the Three Era Supreme Sect is able to stand tall and strong in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos because of the Three Great Divine Records. Junior Brother, please do not forget your roots during your pursuit of greatness. That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Forget his roots? Profound Calm Zongzi acted rather frivolous when he said this, but the warning hidden in this sentence was ring.

    The 36 white-jade sacred elephants began to move. Three huge sacred mountains came into sight after they¡¯d traveled for half an hour.

    A sudden thought struck Luo Yunyang as he gazed upon these imposing mountains. Should he follow Profound Calm Zongzi and the others and enter this sacred mountain again?

 Chapter 736 - The Eternal Pestle

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Eternal Pestle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t felt any danger when he¡¯d entered the sacred mountains for the first time. However, this time, he possessed the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall.

    This also meant that he possessed the utmost treasure that many elites in the Three Era Supreme Sect desired. Thus, the possibility of encountering a problem upon re-entering would be very high.

    Although Luo Yunyang had many thoughts in his mind, he made a decision very shortly.

    He still had to enter the Three Era Supreme Sect again. Although there were some threats, the dangers were not enough to deter him from visiting the Eternal Hall.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang made up his mind, 36 jade white sacred elephantsnded on a huge mountain.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qing Mo, please arrange some amodation for Junior Brother Yunyang and let the rest of our disciples return to their residences.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi instructed a young man with a handsome face before taking flight towards the main peak of Buddha Sacred Mountain.

    Both Wise Elegant Zongzi and Sky Origin Zongzi followed Profound Calm Zongzi and headed towards the main peak as well.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, this way, please!¡± Qing Mo grinned as he addressed Luo Yunyang.

    Although Qing Mo looked young, he also had a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base. Although he would have been a domineering figure in the Divine Union, he was merely an ordinary disciple that was in charge of receiving guests here.

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently in response. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Brother Qing Mo then.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang is too polite. Didn¡¯t you just obtain the Divine Sacred Hall inheritance? Even without it, you¡¯ll be able to be a formidable figure in our sect. Given your cultivation base, you will only be inferior to the three Zongzis. In the future, I¡¯ll be the one asking you for your guidance.¡±

    Both of them expressed their goodwill as they conversed. Qing Mo was obviously a person who was very good atmunicating. As a result, in a short while, he began to talk to Luo Yunyang as if they were old friends.

    Qing Mo arranged for Luo Yunyang to stay in a cave residence carved out of the middle of a mountain. The spirit energy outside the cave was very strong, so one would be able to cultivate much faster when residing in it.

    The spirit energy even transformed into many spiritual lifeforms that ran around the cave when Luo Yunyang entered it.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, you just received the inheritance so you must have many things to handle. I will take my leave and not bother you any further.¡±

    After exining some matters to Luo Yunyang, Qing Mo said politely, ¡°Junior Brother, please let me know if there¡¯s anything you need. I¡¯ll do my best as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities.¡±

    After replying courteously, Luo Yunyang bid farewell to Qing Mo. However, upon looking at Qing Mo¡¯s figure, who had just turned to leave, he felt an invisible pressure.

    His gaze inadvertently shifted to the mirror hanging in the void before he shook his head and entered the cave.

    It was true that Luo Yunyang had to get organized after receiving the Great Radiance Technique. After thinking about it for a while, he sat down on the cloud bed and cultivated quietly.

    Within a tall pce hall, three thrones were floating in the void. Three middle-aged men who looked like deities were sitting on them.

    Profound Calm Zongzi, Wise Elegant Zongzi and Sky Origin Zongzi stood quietly below the thrones respectfully.

    The auras exuded by these three people were different. The three of them looked very noble, as if they possessed a very high ranking. On top of their heads were floating objects that looked like a pestle, a seal, and a disc.

    The three men looked indifferent, but their auras were overwhelming.

    ¡°Sect Masters, the matter is as is.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi, who had reiterated the events that had happened, retreated to the side respectfully.

    Profound Calm Zongzi held a high position in the sect. Some elders would even be very respectful when they greeted him. However, he was like a mouse facing a cat when he met the three Sect Masters.

    The Sect Masters, who were very pleased with his sincere, subdued actions, nodded their heads after listening to the report.

    In the Three Era Supreme Sect, Heavenly Venerates were mighty figures that generally would not care about such normal issues. Therefore, the three Sect Masters possessed great authority regarding matters like this.

    All three of them had Universe-Grade cultivation bases. Because they cultivated the Three Divine scriptures, theirbat powers were exceptional.

    They didn¡¯t fear the Heavenly Venerates in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, and it was even rumored that they could rival the Heavenly Venerates with their powers.

    They could kill an ordinary Heavenly Venerate with theirbined efforts while conjuring the treasures left behind in their sect. This had truly happened before.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who sat on the right, cast a ming nce at Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master was the teacher of Sky Origin Zongzi. Thus, he hadn¡¯t been too happy when Luo Yunyang had said that he was able to rece his disciple as a Zongzi.

    Sky Origin Zongzi, who knew what his teacher was thinking, felt rather ashamed of himself.

    Of course, he also felt bitterly resentful toward Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Anyone who is different from our race has a different heart!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master hesitated for a moment beforembasting in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a disciple of the zed Titan Sect, but he does not feel like he belongs to the Three Era Supreme Sect. I can even say that he may be harboring evil intentions. The Three Era Supreme Sect will gain nothing if he is allowed to inherit the Zongzi position of the Eternal Sacred Mountain. There¡¯s even a possibility that our sect will suffer incalcble losses.¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi grinned when he heard what his teacher said. Although his teacher had med him moments go, he still stood by his side during crucial moments.

    This made Sky Origin Zongzi rx greatly after feeling tense for so long.

    His teacher¡¯s words might not hold as much weight as Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s, but as one of the three Sect Masters, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master still had to take his words into ount.

    It could be said that his teacher¡¯sment had basically removed any possibility that Luo Yunyang would rece him as the Zongzi of the Eternal Sacred Mountain.

    Status was very important to the Zongzis. If they lost it, it would be very difficult for them to assume the position of a Sect Master and their allocated resources would also be reduced greatly.

    Resource reduction was tantamount to death.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master did not draw a conclusion. Instead, he set his sights on Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think of this?¡±

    The rtionship between Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master and Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master wasn¡¯t very good. There had been some disputes between those two when both of them had been young. Now, after hearing the decision-maker, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master asked Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master for his opinion. Sky Origin Zongzi began to feel anxious again.

    He would surely have nothing good to say.

    Just as lots of thoughts shed through Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s mind, Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master said, ¡°I agree with Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master. After all, the zed Titan Sect has been independent for too long.¡±

    ¡°It will not necessarily be a good thing for us if Luo Yunyang bes a Zongzi. However, if Luo Yunyang challenges us and we refuse, the other subsidiaries might see us in a different light. You must handle this matter appropriately, Senior Brother.¡±

    The reason the Three Era Supreme Sect was ster wasn¡¯t only because of its Three Divine Scriptures. It was also because they had a huge amount of subsidiaries that would offer money and men as long as the Three Era Supreme Sect demanded them.

    It was said that the prestige of the Three Era Supreme Sect was built on the subsidiaries under them. Although their abilities were very inferiorpared to the Three Era Supreme Sect, they had many people. Hence, it would be troublesome if things weren¡¯t managed properly.

    ¡°How can a mere little zed Titan Sect member create such a mess for us?¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master said disdainfully.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master did not respond immediately. It was Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master who responded, ¡°I am talking about all the subsidiaries, not just the zed Titan Sect.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master shifted his gaze to Profound Calm Zongzi and asked, ¡°Profound Calm, what do you think about this matter?¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi, who had originally felt nervous after hearing Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s words, breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he knew that Profound Calm Zongzi would help him.

    ¡°Master, I always thought that it was just an empty promise when the Ancestral Master mentioned before that one can be a Zongzi regardless of whether they are from a subsidiary sect or from the main sect.¡±

    ¡°It is precisely because of this that those subsidiaries could work together with us to make the Three Era Supreme Sect more prosperous than ever.¡±

    ¡°If that promise continues to be empty, it may adversely affect our sect¡¯s power, even if nobody dares to disagree.¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s facial expression twitched when he heard what Profound Calm had said. He had not expected that Profound Calm Zongzi would not help him or say such unfavorable words.

    If the three Sect Masters hadn¡¯t been there, he would have asked Profound Calm Zongzi to exin himself.

    Sky Origin Zongzi could only wait after ring at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    ¡°The Zongzis are the foundations of the Three Era Supreme Sect. Wouldn¡¯t the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s roots be harmed if it fell into the hands of an outsider?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Uncle Master Eternal should lend the Eternal Pestle to Sky Origin Zongzi for a period of time and let him ept the challenge.¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi nearly drowned in ecstasy when he heard that. This would make him nearly invincible. Luo Yunyang would be courting death if he came to challenge him for the Zongzi position.

    Despite his utter delight, he looked at his teacher hopefully.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master mmed his palms on the throne as he agreed!

 Chapter 737 - Treasured Fan; Blood Transformation Blade Technique

    <h4>Chapter 737: Treasured Fan; Blood Transformation de Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang opened his eyes after cultivating the Great Radiance Technique for a day. He had managed to gainplete control of the technique and was very satisfied with its power and cultivation path.

    Luo Yunyang was the Master of Radiance and had also achieved a higher level ofpatibility inbining his other techniques with the Great Radiance Technique.

    However, he was still very unsatisfied with the demonic aura that gued his Heavenly Venerate True Body. Although the Great Radiance Technique was obviously better at suppressing the demonic Qi than the cleansing ss me Technique, it was still unable to eradicate the demonic Qi.

    It would be difficult for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and the Heavenly Venerate True Body to cultivate if the demonic Qi continued to exist. Besides, Luo Yunyang would suffer a great loss if both of his clones were unable to improve.

    It seemed like it was still necessary to obtain one of the three great techniques of the Three Era Supreme Sect to remove the demonic Qipletely.

    Luo Yunyang knew that it was too difficult for disciples from subsidiary sects to obtain such techniques. Although the Ancestral Master of the Three Era Supreme Sect had promised so, many of these promises were simply empty.

    However, no matter what, he had to get at least one of the three great scriptures.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, Junior Brother Qing Mo wants to see you.¡± A faint voice prated theyers of seals and entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Luo Yunyang had a pretty good impression of Qing Mo. Although Qing Mo was not destined to stand by his side, his resourcefulness and sociable attitude had still left a good impression on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It seems like Senior Brother Yunyang is looking better than yesterday. Congrats!¡± Qing Mo cupped his fists as soon as he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang smiled courteously but changed the topic. ¡°Brother Qing Mo, is there anything for me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if you need anything.¡± Qing Mo grinned as he added, ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, you are destined to be a top elite in our sect. Please feel free to let me know what you need.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let you know if I need something. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing I need now,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°Why not head over to the market with me for a walk if you have nothing to do now? You might be able to find something useful.¡±

    Qing Mo invited Luo Yunyang out.

    Market? Luo Yunyang mulled this over for a moment and understood the meaning behind the word ¡®market¡¯. It was basically an area where disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect exchanged goods and items.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that it would be very hard to find anything useful there, he still epted Qing Mo¡¯s invitation happily, as he would not cultivate.

    Being bored was one reason he said yes. However, more importantly, he wanted to take this opportunity to take a look at the situation of the Three Great Sacred Mountains. He could escape immediately if anything fishy was to happen.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Brother Qing Mo.¡±

    Qing Mo was delighted when Luo Yunyang epted his invitation. Although he knew it was unlikely that Luo Yunyang would rece Sky Origin as a Zongzi, he believed that it was necessary to have a good rtionship with Luo Yunyang after seeing his exceptional strength.

    If Luo Yunyang managed to ascend to the top one day, other people would be very eager to tter him. By that time, it would be toote, as Luo Yunyang might not even pay attention to so many people. Hence, now was the most appropriate time to get close to Luo Yunyang, as he had not reached the peak yet.

    Qing Mo secretly apuded himself inwardly and unknowingly walked a tad faster than he normally did.

    Under his guidance, Luo Yunyang crossed three mountain peaks and reached the foot of a t mountain. There was only a path along the foot of the mountain that was filled with all sorts of small stalls with disciples from the Three Era Supreme Sect, who entertained their customers.

    ¡°300-Year-Old Golden Carp! It contains Supreme Dragon Blood!¡±

    ¡°Take a look here! Blood Transformation de Technique left by the Blood Devil Heavenly Venerate. It costs 200,000 Divine Crystals now! I¡¯m taking a loss for this!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brothers, Young Brother here has a seed of the miracle medication called Dragonscale Fruit. You¡¯ll be able to grow the Dragonscale Fruit if you¡¯re patient enough.¡±

    The market was bustling with all sorts of hawking voices. Qing Mo looked towards the bustling market and grinned at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, there¡¯s a hidden rule at the market. A transaction ispleted when an item exchanges hands. The seller bears no responsibility after that.¡±

    ¡°This is a test for your judgment. You can see if you can spot the greatness behind the item. However, you cannot me anyone but yourself if you buy a counterfeit item. This rule was set by Profound Calm Zongzi to test the ability of our sect¡¯s disciples.¡±

    No responsibility after the item exchanged hands! Luo Yunyang subconsciously mouthed the words a few times in admiration.

    Profound Calm Zongzi was really talented in this aspect.

    ¡°How dare you still try to sell this Blood Transformation de Technique! Damn it, what¡¯s the use of it if every move in there only contains one-third of the de intent? Stop standing here and lying!¡± A man d in flowery battle robes sneered at a Three Era Supreme Sect disciple who was selling a de technique.

    The disciple, who wasn¡¯t annoyed by it, chuckled. ¡°Brother, it is true that my Blood Transformation de Technique is wed, but you have to agree that it was passed down by a Heavenly Venerate, right?¡±

    ¡°He he... It would have been stored in our secret scripture trove if hadn¡¯t been for its ws. How would I be able to sell it if it wasn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°You might not be able to recreate the Blood Transformation de Technique after buying it, but other geniuses may be able to do so.¡±

    ¡°This technique is not inferior to our sect¡¯s Great Brilliant Mark Technique, you know!¡±

    ¡°You are just sweet-talking it out here. Who can master the technique when only one-third of its intent is left?¡± The man in the flowery robes snorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re just deceiving people!¡±

    The disciple who was selling the de technique did not bother arguing further. He simply shrugged this off.

    Luo Yunyang had always loved de techniques. Thus, he walked over to the disciple who sold it and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, can I take a look at the Blood Transformation de Technique?¡±

    The disciple looked back at Luo Yunyang with a hint of doubt.

    Although most of the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect were scattered across the three great sacred mountains, the majority of them still remembered one another by relying on their exceptional memory.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Celestial Domain cultivation base was a rare phenomenon among the disciples, so he felt very surprised that he did not know Luo Yunyang.

    However, when he saw Qing Mo, he hurriedly cupped his hands and greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Qing Mo.¡±

    Qing Mo smiled gently. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, this is Senior Brother Luo Yunyang from the zed Titan Sect. Please let him have a look at your de technique.¡±

    Junior Brother Lin sneered slightly when he heard him mention the zed Titan Sect. Although Luo Yunyang had a higher cultivation base, he was still from a small sect.

    However, he was astonished when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s name. Thus, he hurriedly handed over a blood-red jade stone to Luo Yunyang.

    The jade stone wasn¡¯tplete, as it had been sliced apart by a sharp weapon. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness scanned the jade stone, he sensed that there were seven or eight kinds of severely-damaged move sets.

    One of the best moves was missing one-third of its portion.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang could still sense the devastating might of a few of the simpler de moves in it.

    He mulled this over for a moment before asking, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, how many crystals do you want?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, if you like it, you can have it for 30,000 Divine Crystals.¡± Junior Brother Lin brandished his arms wildly.

    Luo Yunyang saw the craftiness in Junior Brother Lin¡¯s actions. However, just as he was about to negotiate for a better price, something else in Junior Brother Lin¡¯s stall caught his attention.

    It was a fan made from the feathers of various birds. Upon seeing the fan, Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of something.

    The task he had received upon entering the Pure Sun Great Cosmos was to obtain the feathers of five different Divine Birds. However, he had neglected this task because he had been focused on cultivating the Cleansing ss me Technique.

    Now, he had inadvertently encountered the feathers. Luo Yunyang immediately smiled and responded, ¡°Add this fan in and we have a deal.¡±

    The fan made from the feathers of the various divine birds was considered a pretty good weapon, but it wasn¡¯t that useful to a Celestial Domain-Grade elite.

    Junior Brother Lin had no intention of selling the fan expensively as it was wed. Thus, he was delighted when Luo Yunyang actually offered 200,000 Divine Crystals to buy the two items. ¡°Alright, they are yours!¡±

    Qing Mo was standing aside. Although he believed that Luo Yunyang had been duped, he didn¡¯t say so.

    He had said earlier that Luo Yunyang could not me anyone if he was duped. Furthermore, 200,000 Divine Crystals were nothing to people like Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang casually threw the fan made of divine bird feathers into his storage space and picked up the Blood Transformation de Technique.

    However, he was actually relieved that he had obtained this feather fan.

    After all, he would have the ability to leave the Pure Sun Great Cosmos anytime he wanted with the feather fan. Hence, it was a very reliable item.

    Luo Yunyang sighed inwardly to himself. He had been overconfident. Thus, he decided that, in the future, when he had to cross the void for his task, he would first find the task items in case he had no time to deal with themter.

    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± A voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears as someone walked past him.

    ¡°You must not agree to the Zongzi challenge! Do not attempt to provoke them, or you will die a horrible death.¡± A soft voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when that person walked past him.

    This wasn¡¯t a sound transmission technique, but true telepathy.

    It was a telepathic technique that relied on proximity. Not many people utilized such techniques in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, as they weren¡¯t effective at all.

    However, such a technique was also very hard to detect.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to ask why by using telepathy, the person disappeared quickly into the crowd.

 Chapter 738 - Such Impudence

    <h4>Chapter 738: Such Impudence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Who was this person?

    Luo Yunyang thought that he did not have many friends in the Three Era Supreme Sect. Actually, it would be correct to say that he had more enemies than friends.

    Moreover, the number of opponents he had in the Three Era Supreme Sect further exceeded the number of friends he had. Hence, he was curious about who had warned him.

    Was this Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s ploy to let him off first before catching himter, or was it...

    Although he was thinking deeply about these possibilities, his expression remained indifferent. He still talked andughed, and he even bought a few things while shopping around with Qing Mo.

    Of course, the things he bought weren¡¯t very useful to him.

    ¡°Where did the two of you go?¡± a boy in blue robes asked sternly when Luo Yunyang returned to his cave residence.

    The boy was only an early Gxy-Grade, so he was much weaker than Qing Mo. However, Qing Mo appeared slightly fearful when he saw him.

    Obviously, Qing Mo was afraid of the boy¡¯s status and the person backing him.

    ¡°Chengfeng, Senior Brother Yunyang felt a little bored, so I took him to visit the market.¡± Qing Mo smiled gently as he spoke.

    There was no point in smiling, as the boy snorted coldly. ¡°This is the Three Era Supreme Sect, not a ce where any random person can enter freely. You¡¯re a Senior of the sect, yet you don¡¯t even know this rule?¡±

    The boy, who was named Chengfeng, sounded like he was reprimanding Qing Mo. However, he was indirectly referring to Luo Yunyang as a random person.

    Luo Yunyang knew that he was being targeted. Although he did not know how he had offended Chengfeng, he knew that it would be impossible for them to coexist in the same space together.

    In other words, Chengfeng was an enemy.

    Suddenly, a huge force arrived at Chengfeng¡¯s face just as he was about to continue chastising him. The force was so heavy that his entire body flew a few meters away.

    Chengfeng was full of disbelief as hended heavily on the floor. Although he was only a boy, he still had an exceptional status in the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    He was a servant of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. Even though he was just a servant, the elders in the Three Era Supreme Sect had to treat him politely.

    After all, he represented Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master.

    That was what fueled Chengfeng¡¯s haughtiness and made him throw his weight around so much so that even core disciples like Qing Mo were bullied by him.

    This time, he had been ordered to look for Luo Yunyang, so he had been prepared to disy his authority to gain favor. He hadn¡¯t expected to receive a p across the face right after finishing his sentence.

    ¡°You hit me! How dare you hit me!¡± Chengfeng yelled furiously at Luo Yunyang.

    Qing Mo was also shocked. He had never expected Luo Yunyang to react so strongly to a Sect Master¡¯s servant.

    This was akin to pping the Sect Master¡¯s face as well. He shuddered in fear at the thought.

    ¡°Such impudence! Yes, I hit you! You lowly servant, how dare you spout nonsense in front of me, a core disciple of the zed Titan Sect and a future Sect Master! You were asking for it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud. It was just loud enough to echo throughout his surroundings. The Three Era Supreme Sect disciples who had rushed over looked on disdainfully.

    They were all direct disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect who enjoyed a high status. Hence, they didn¡¯t even care about stronger subsidiary sects, let alone the zed Titan Sect.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually announced that he was from the zed Titan Sect bluntly.

    Was he trying to embarrass himself? Wasn¡¯t this akin to pping himself in the face?

    Just as someone was about tough at Luo Yunyang, Chengfeng interrupted him. ¡°How dare you... I¡¯m Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s servant!¡±

    Chengfeng was already an irritating fellow on the Buddha Sacred Mountain. He often followed Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master and he also represented the Sect Master in handling internal affairs. Therefore, almost all the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect knew him.

    However, most people were delighted instead of shocked upon seeing his swollen face.

    After all, they were equally annoyed by him, as they did not like being ordered around by a servant when they were the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s direct disciples.

    ¡°Servant of the Sect Master? Why does the Sect Master even have an impudent servant like you? Are you implying that the Sect Master doesn¡¯t regard subsidiary sects as important sects? Is that why he¡¯s allowing a servant like you to humiliate us?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice became louder as he watched the crowd growing. ¡°If this is the case, I would like to ask the Sect Master if he still considers us a part of the Three Era Supreme Sect!¡±

    The disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect were no fools. They had initially thought that Luo Yunyang was going to cause trouble irrationally, yet they discovered this matter was much more troublesome than they had expected.

    Although it was amon secret that the main sect looked down on its subsidiary sects, a sect master wasn¡¯t supposed to have this sort of ideology.

    As a Sect Master, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master couldn¡¯t disregard the subsidiary sects, as doing so would invoke the wrath of hundreds of subsidiary sects.

    Even the 9 Heavenly Venerates, who usually wouldn¡¯t care about mundane things, might have toe forward personally to talk things out with Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master.

    Momentarily, the noisy environment became deadly silent, while some of the Three Era Supreme Sect disciples who had tried to please Chengfeng also stopped.

    This situation had evolved into an issue that they could no longer control or solve. It had be a muddy flood that could drown everyone involved.

    Chengfeng was also shaking. After hearing what Luo Yunyang had said, he¡¯d realized that the situation was troublesome. He had originally wanted to do Sky Origin Zongzi a favor. However, he had never thought that the situation would lead to a conflict between the main sect and a subsidiary sect.

    He might die a miserable death if things were not handled adequately.

    He no longer had any intention of continuing to argue with Luo Yunyang. Thus, he made his resolution. ¡°Alright, this ends here. Now, let me go.¡±

    By saying this, Chengfeng had basically admitted defeat. However, how could Luo Yunyang, who had already sensed the scheme underneath, let Chengfeng leave that easily?

    He brandished his arms, causing a golden gpole to rise from the ground instantly. As it appeared, a purple rope immediately wrapped itself around Chengfeng, tying him onto the gpole.

    ¡°Well, since you said that you are a servant of the Sect Master, I will wait for the Sect Master to send someone to pick you up. I want to see if the Sect Master really asked you toe and humiliate the zed Titan Sect!¡±

    Chengfeng wanted to struggle but had no strength to break free. He felt the urge to cry, as things had spiraled out of his control. He was going to suffer deeply if this matter reached the Sect Master¡¯s ears.

    Meanwhile, Profound Calm Zongzi was sitting calmly on a faraway mountain. However, a murderous intent soon escaped his body when he saw Chengfeng hanging from the gpole.

    One had to consider the owner before beating a dog. Chengfeng was the servant of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master and thus represented him. Hanging Chengfeng on a gpole was akin to giving the Sect Master a p across the face.

    However, he also began to sense the tricky situation developing after listening to his subordinate¡¯s report. There were too many subsidiaries in the Three Era Supreme Sect, so while the situation could be solved resolutely and decisively with power, the aftermath and cracks in these rtionships wouldn¡¯t be solved in the short term.

    ¡°Zongzi, Sect Master is asking you to go and resolve this situation.¡± A servant beside Futu Sacred Mountain Sect Master instructed him.

    Profound Calm Zongzi did not pay attention to the servant. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did Sect Master leave any instructions?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master said that the friendship between the main sect and the subsidiary sects must not be damaged by a presumptuous servant!¡± Although the servant knew what this sentence meant, he still decided to say it.

    After all, he knew that if he didn¡¯t say it, he would be the one losing his life.

    Profound Calm Zongzi nodded with a grim expression. He nced at the servant after acknowledging this and rushed towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s location.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, Sect Master has always been impartial when dealing with the main sect and a subsidiary sect. Today, this insolent servant acted with willful, reprehensible ignorance.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi ignored Chengfeng¡¯s pleading expression totally as he said coldly, ¡°ording to the rules of our sect, this person is guilty of sowing discord and shall have his consciousness destroyed as a warning to others!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi gently pointed at Chengfeng and disintegrated his body instantly.

    Chengfeng¡¯s death made the audience watching leave quickly. They knew that although Profound Calm Zongzi had killed Chengfeng, he was still extremely angry.

    Continuing to linger around in order to watch themotion was basically suicide.

    Luo Yunyang grinned as Chengfeng passed away. ¡°Although he is guilty, he is still a young kid. Zongzi should just teach him a lesson. Why punish him so severely?¡±

    ¡°Rules are rules. I can¡¯t change them.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi snorted coldly again, ¡°Oh, by the way, Chengfeng was here mainly to congratte you, Brother Luo. The three Sect Masters have epted your challenge. It will happen in three days on the Long Sky Stage. I hope you wille out victorious and ascend on the Zongzi¡¯s throne!¡±

 Chapter 739 - Looming Storm

    <h4>Chapter 739: Looming Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Things remained the same back in the zed Titan Sect!

    Not only was Yue Liuli the Sect Master of the zed Titan Sect, but she was also a high-ranking beauty that many people were head over heels in love with.

    Recently, the zed Titan Sect¡¯s status had been rising steadily due to Luo Yunyang. After Luo Yunyang defeated the 15th-in-rank elite on the Pure Sun Outstanding Elites List, all the disciples of the zed Titan Sect were able to hold their heads high.

    However, the zed Titan Sect became depressed when news of Luo Yunyang obtaining the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance arrived.

    As the Sect Master of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Liuli knew that such an object might be a double-edged sword. After obtaining it, one might rise to the top or face an impending cmity.

    It might even cause an endless cmity!

    After discussing this with the elders of her sect, Yue Liuli began to contact the other subsidiary sects of the Three Era Supreme Sect that they were friendly with.

    Although the trouble Luo Yunyang had gotten himself into was no small matter, the zed Titan Sect still felt that they could protect Luo Yunyang.

    After all, there would be no need for the zed Titan Sect to exist if they couldn¡¯t even protect a genius disciple like Luo Yunyang.

    However, just as Yue Liuli heaved a sigh of relief, more news came.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t the people from the Three Era Supreme Sect that brought the news. It was Fu Niehua from the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect.

    Yue Liuli had never had a friendly rtionship with Fu Niehua. While both of them were on the Pure Sun Beauty Charts, they were basically enemies.

    ¡°Impressive! The zed Titan Sect actually achieved a shocking feat,¡± Fu Niehua said immediately when she saw Yue Liuli.

    Yue Liuli looked at the flirtatious, shy-looking Fu Niehua indifferently and snapped back, ¡°You do not need to worry about the zed Titan Sect¡¯s issues.¡±

    ¡°He he... I never wanted to worry, I just had to.¡± As soon as she said that, Fu Niehua grinned and asked, ¡°Have you heard of Chengfeng?¡±

    Chengfeng? Yue Liuli frowned when she heard the name. She had not just heard of this name. She had actually even met him personally in the past.

    He was the trusted servant of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. While he did not have an exceptional cultivation base, he had very arrogant mannerisms. He acted as if everyone in the Cosmos owed him money.

    Yue Liuli did not like that person at all, but she had to deal with him courteously, albeit without sincerity, as she did not want him to badmouth the zed Titan Sect in front of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master.

    ¡°What about him?¡± Yue Liuli, who knew that Fu Niehua wouldn¡¯t mention him randomly, decided to ask.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. Died rather pitifully too. He was executed by Profound Calm Zongzi!¡± Fu Niehua sounded delighted, as she obviously hadn¡¯t liked Chengfeng either.

    Yue Liuli, who was shocked, then asked, ¡°Is his death rted to Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Niehua responded, ¡°He was rude to Luo Yunyang and was in turn hung onto a gpole by him!¡±

    ¡°Your disciple is truly exceptional. He spoke out about the conflicting views among the main and subsidiary sects and even imed that Chengfeng insulted him by disrespecting all the subsidiary sects.¡¯

    ¡°Things got out of hand and, apart from making the Sect Master lose face, Chengfeng¡¯s attempt at sowing discord among the main and subsidiary sects forced the Sect Master to order Profound Calm Zongzi to take Chengfeng¡¯s life!¡±

    The zed Titan Sect could still bear responsibility for killing Chengfeng. Furthermore, things had gone south. Although the main sect was still going to suppress them, they wouldn¡¯t do it too openly anymore.

    After taking a deep breath, Yue Liuli responded, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Fu, for letting me know about this. Otherwise, I would have been kept in the dark!¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. Sister Yue would hear about this very soon. In three days, Luo Yunyang is going to challenge Sky Origin Zongzi for the Eternal Sacred Mountain Zongzi¡¯s position on the Evesting Sky Podium!¡±

    Fu Niehua said this at once with a solemn expression.

    Yue Liuli waspletely stunned when she heard, even though the Almighty of the Three Era Supreme Sect had mentioned the rules for challenging a Zongzi for their position before.

    Every elite of the subsidiary sects knew that this was merely a form of courtesy, as nobody would dare challenge a Zongzi for this position.

    However, Luo Yunyang was actually going to challenge Sky Origin Zongzi. This made Yue Liuli feel very conflicted.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s very probable that Luo Yunyang will seed, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.¡± Fu Niehua sounded excited as she added, ¡°How many years have those three from the main sect dominated the Three Era Supreme Sect?¡±

    ¡°The subsidiary sects might sound cool, but it is very correct to say that we are just mere servants to the main sect.¡±

    ¡°Now, we have finally produced someone capable of fighting for a Zongzi¡¯s position, which is traditionally only avable to members of the main sect. This is really a huge boost to the subsidiary sects¡¯ prestige.¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not just me. Many other subsidiary sects support the zed Titan Sect fully.¡±

    Upon saying that, Fu Niehua produced a jade scroll. ¡°These are the records of the Eternal Wisdom Mark Technique. They were collected from all our sects. Sister, please ask Luo Yunyang to have a look when you have the opportunity.¡±

    The Eternal Wisdom Mark had previously been the Eternal Sacred Mountain¡¯s secret technique. If all the sects had provided this technique, it meant that they had offended the Eternal Sacred Mountain and Sky Origin Zongzi. Yue Liuli did not reject the offer. Instead, she epted it. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Yue Liuli pondered this for a moment after Fu Niehua left and immediately ryed her orders. She ordered all the elders of the zed Titan Sect that had at least a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base to follow her to the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The zed Titan Sect had to support Luo Yunyang in this challenge, no matter what the oue was going to be. They had to be present even if he were to lose.

    However, just as Yue Liuli was about to move out, an envoy from the Three Era Supreme Sect arrived with a decree.

    Although the envoy appeared arrogant, he still greeted Yue Liuli upon arriving.

    The two of them had a simr cultivation base. In the past, if Yue Liuli had decided not to return the greeting, the envoy might have gotten upset. However, now, the envoy acted in a very respectful manner.

    ¡°Sect Master Yue, ording to the instructions of our three Sect Masters, every subsidiary sect will need at least 10 elders to attend the event at the Long Sky Podium.¡± Although the envoy spoke in a very polite manner, his tone was unquestionable.

    Yue Liuli had already been prepared to head to the Three Era Supreme Sect. Hence, she agreed immediately. However, she felt that what the envoy had said was a little odd.

    Every subsidiary sect had to send people over? What was this? Were they trying to kill off one of them to intimidate the rest?

    Although Luo Yunyang had amunication amulet, it had been impossible to contact him for unknown reasons. Therefore, after sending the envoy away, Yue Liuli and the elders of the zed Titan Sect boarded a flying ship and departed for the three great Sacred Mountains.

    Yue Liuli met various subsidiary Sect Masters along the way. Some had a pretty good rtionship with her, while others harbored some past resentments. However, all of them acted rather ambiguously.

    They were neither close to her nor hostile to her. It actually felt like they treated the zed Titan Sect as if it didn¡¯t exist.

    However, Yue Liuli was able to sense that they must have been granted many conveniences along the way.

    These secret conveniences also involved some problems.

    Yue Liuli even saw some jade scrolls regarding the secret techniques of the Eternal Sacred Mountain by ident.

    In the depths of the Eternal Sacred Mountain,va bubbles popped on the surface of theva pool and 999 scarlet fire dragons could be seen weaving among theva pool like crazy. Their bright red scaly bodies created tall ming pirs whenever they weaved around in the pool.

    BOOM!

    A figure emerged from theva pool forcefully, his body glimmering in the maroon light. The fire dragons ying in the pool instantly retreated as if they had seen a predator.

    However, despite retreating quickly, the maroon aura expanded much faster. In an instant, it had shrouded all 999 fire dragons.

    Every fire dragon froze in its tracks momentarily.

    ¡°They are considered part of the scenery of the Eternal Sacred Mountain. It isn¡¯t too nice to treat them in such a manner.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi sped his hands behind his back as he spoke.

    The figure enveloped in the maroon glow was Sky Origin Zongzi. Compared to Profound Calm Zongzi, he appeared much more powerful and tyrannical.

    However, he still quivered slightly when he nced at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    ¡°Since you spoke on behalf of those vile creatures, I¡¯ll let them continue to have fun.¡± When he calmed down, the aura that shrouded theva pool dissipatedpletely as well. The Gxy-Grade Fire Dragons were like captured loaches escaping the as they dived deeper into theva pool.

    ¡°Brother Profound Calm Zongzi, is that loach trying to incite trouble again?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi sounded very confident when he spoke.

    Profound Calm Zongzi actually felt that Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s confidence was no longer as respectful as it used to be. He disregarded these tactics and replied faintly, ¡°He merely killed Chengfeng.¡±

    ¡°However, the subsidiary sects are getting lively again. Junior Brother, you¡¯ll be the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s sinner if you lose!¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi snorted in response. ¡°Lose? How am I going to lose? I¡¯ll show those bumpkins the true difference between the main sect and a subsidiary sect!¡±

    ¡°I will make them lose the will to even think of trying to challenge our position for 1,000 years!¡±

    It seemed like the clouds that had gathered over the Eternal Sacred Mountain had heard his words, as a thunderp ensued shortly afterward!

 Chapter 740 - Demonic Aura Fusing With Blood

    <h4>Chapter 740: Demonic Aura Fusing With Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was analyzing the Blood Transformation de Technique in a deep cave within the mountain. Right now, he appeared to be training in seclusion.

    The Blood Transformation de Technique, which was one-thirdplete, was essentially a hollow technique that contained only the de¡¯s might but no corresponding conjuring method.

    The reason he was studying it was because there was nothing to do. The Great Radiance Technique he had received required gradual improvement.

    After increasing his mind power many times, Luo Yunyang realized that this sort of adjustment wasn¡¯t very effective. Even though the wed Blood Transformation de Technique improved significantly in terms of power after Luo Yunyang utilized his Heavenly Venerate consciousness to aggregate it, it was still very inferior to his Sky de Seven Cleaves.

    Without the corresponding power, even elite techniques would be empty shells.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch¡¯s Bloodied Sea seemed to match the power of the Blood Transformation de Technique the most. However, the two techniques were vastly different.

    If the Blood Transformation de Technique was a huge de, then the Primeval Underworld Monarch was just a small infant.

    One might not be able to hurt oneself by using the strength of an infant to mobilize a huge de, but the power executed was minimal.

    It was just like wielding a toy de.

    On the upside, the amount of Divine Crystals used to purchase it was rather small and could be considered the icingpared to the purchase of the Five Divine Feathers.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to discard the Blood Transformation de Technique, the demonic aura being suppressed by the Cleansing ss me Technique began to react.

    Luo Yunyang furrowed his brows. The disruption caused by the demonic aura was unbearable, so he was prepared to use the Cleansing ss me Technique to seal it again.

    However, when Luo Yunyang was about to make his move, he suddenly felt the demonic aura enter his hands.

    The demonic aura was guiding his hand to execute the moves of the Blood Transformation de Technique.

    Was the demonic aura using the Blood Transformation de Technique?

    After pondering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang immediately conjured his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and erected the Bloodied Sea Clone. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to take chances by exposing himself to danger, even though his Cleansing ss me Technique was suppressing the demonic aura.

    His mind shook for a moment when the Primeval Underworld Monarch executed the Blood Transformation de Technique with the assistance of the demonic aura. He felt a force that was much stronger than the Blood Transformation de Technique surging in his mind.

    This force was extremely terrifying and iparably vast.

    Luo Yunyang had only utilized a small trace of the demonic aura. The results would have been unimaginable if he had expended all of it.

    After taking in a cold breath, Luo Yunyang decided to keep the Blood Transformation de Technique. Although it seemed like he had found a way to execute the de technique in a much stronger manner, the eeriness of the demonic aura made him want to avoid using it.

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t use it unless he had to.

    Three days passed quickly. When Luo Yunyang exited his cave residence, a disciple from the Three Era Supreme Sect was already waiting for him outside.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, the Evesting Sky Podium is in this direction. Please follow me.¡± The disciple was very well-mannered.

    However, Luo Yunyang could see through his facade immediately, as he sensed his hostility. Still, because of the difference in their status, the disciple had no choice but to rein in his emotions.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Mo?¡± Luo Yunyang asked casually. After all, Qing Mo was always the one attending to him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Mo has other arrangements, so the elders instructed me to apany you, Senior Brother Luo. Please feel free to let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll do my best to assist you.¡±

    The disciple had a smooth tongue and sounded very calm.

    From the looks of it, he was one of the core disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect. Luo Yunyang nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Lead the way then!¡±

    Although the disciple appeared calm on the surface, he was feeling nervous deep down.

    Luo Yunyang had beaten up Chengfeng on the gpole and thus frightened most of the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect. While they knew that Luo Yunyang would nevery his hands on ordinary disciples like them, it was still hard to erase the fear rooted deeply in their hearts.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve arranged a Tri-Dragon Chariot. Let¡¯s head over together!¡± the disciple suggested after suppressing the fear inside him.

    Tri-Dragon Chariot? This was the first time Luo Yunyang had heard this name. He grinned as he answered, ¡°Alright, since we can use a chariot, we might as well take it.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, three four-wed flood dragons of simr color raised the battle chariot and flew forward along with it.

    Each of the three flood dragons was at the initial stage of the Celestial Domain Grade. If they hadn¡¯t been located in the Three Era Supreme Sect, they would have been a dominating presence in their respective regions. However, they were simply working horses in the sky now.

    Luo Yunyang could see the dim light in the dragons¡¯ eyes. Obviously, they had gotten used to pulling the battle chariot long ago and had no qualms about it.

    The speed of the Tri-Dragon Chariot was lightning-quick, and almost all the disciples hurriedly avoided it when the chariot dashed forward.

    While he was on the battle chariot, Luo Yunyang overlooked the three sacred mountains, which were arranged in a triangr shape, and saw the boundless spiritual energy that flooded the majestd. However, he also felt a great looming fear every time he shot a nce at those mountains, especially when he nced at the three huge statues of the Divine Lords that were erected at the peak of the divine mountains.

    Although the three Divine Lords looked very calm, it would be very devastating if they went into a frenzy.

    ¡°Senior Brother, the Evesting Sky Podium is just in front of us!¡± The disciple tasked to apany Luo Yunyang sat at the front of the chariot, brandishing a whip while pointing towards arge podium floating in the sky.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the podium. His eyes were instead focused on the crowd that had gathered below it.

    That¡¯s right. An area of thousands of miles was covered with people. When Luo Yunyang looked over, all these people looked back at him as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang from the zed Titan Sect!¡± some people eximed when they saw him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is truly exceptional. No wonder that he can challenge the Zongzi considering that he¡¯s a zed Titan Sect disciple.¡±

    ¡°Gxy-Grade at dawn, Celestial Domain-Grade at dusk. He¡¯s a man of character!¡±

    Thismotion wasn¡¯t exactly loud, but it was unrestrained. Even the disciple apanying Luo Yunyang could hear it loud and clear.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, all the subsidiary sects are here,¡± the disciple said gently.

    Luo Yunyang had originally thought that he knew enough about the conflict between the main sect and the subsidiary sects. However, he finally realized how deeply rooted the problem was after seeing the bloodshot eyes of the disciples of the subsidiary sects.

    Luo Yunyang could see the reverence and admiration on the faces of the strangers below him...

    ¡°Yunyang!¡± As Luo Yunyang was lost deep in his thoughts, Yue Liuli shouted his name and flew over immediately.

    The disciple on the chariot frowned. Although he was about to speak, he shut his mouth immediately after getting a closer look at Yue Liuli¡¯s figure and realizing instantly who she was.

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yue Liuli¡¯s expression and knew immediately that she had something to tell him. Thus, he flew towards her at once.

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Luo Yunyang greeted her respectfully.

    Yue Liuli hesitated for a moment before appearing in front of Luo Yunyang suddenly. Her slim, smooth hands reached out and grabbed Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms right away.

    It would have been normal for a male elder to act in such a manner. However, Yue Liuli was a woman.

    As Luo Yunyang was surprised by her action, a stream of information entered his mind through Yue Liuli¡¯s palms.

    This information included the secret techniques of the zed Titan Sect and many records of the Eternal Divine Mountain Sacred Technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    ¡°Yunyang, no matter what happens, you have to remember this. Just do whatever you can. We¡¯ll just admit defeat if you can¡¯t win,¡± Yue Liuli mumbled sincerely.

    As she was saying that, another trace of sound that was emitted by Yue Liuli entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. ¡°The three main sects must be very confident in winning if they are acting in such a manner. I do not know what sort of hidden trump cards they have, so you must be very careful.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in acknowledgment. ¡°Got it. Thank you, Sect Master.¡±

    Yue Liuli let go of his hands after sending all this information and moved aside. However, she did not leave. She just stood silently in mid-air.

    Luo Yunyang did not proceed with the battle chariot. Instead, he took flight in the air and flew towards the Evesting Sky Podium. He did not know what the people from the Three Era Supreme Sect had nned for him, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all thanks to his exceptional strength.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... What a touching scene. So warm and emotional!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi emerged as his tyrannicalughter was heard. He was d in golden battle armor. Bathed in golden radiance, he looked exactly like an invincible deity.

    The surrounding atmosphere seemed to freeze for a moment when hended on the podium. The subsidiary sect disciples, who had originally been discussing among themselves, suddenly found it suffocating to even speak. It felt as if something was exerting pressure on them.

    Luo Yunyang red at Sky Origin Zongzi. He felt immense changes on himpared to theirst meeting in the Divine Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what sort of changes had taken ce momentarily. However, his consciousness told him that Sky Origin Zongzi had be extremely terrifying.

    It seemed as if a monstrous demon was hiding inside his body!

 Chapter 741 - Great Titan Mark

    <h4>Chapter 741: Great Titan Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Buddha Sacred Mountain, Present Buddha Hall!

    The three Sect Masters were sitting on their thrones. However, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t looking good. More importantly, the Eternal Pestle that used to float on top of his head was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°300 subsidiary sects have gathered. Let¡¯s head over as well!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master announced.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t received any reports from his subordinates, he still knew everything that was happening within the Eternal Sacred Mountain.

    Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master and Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master nodded their heads in acknowledgment. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as the conversation was over, their thrones took flight in the air and zoomed towards the Evesting Sky Podium.

    Their disciples surrounded the thrones and guarded their surroundings with gs and gongs, looking extremely impressive.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master nced coldly at the subsidiary sect disciples, who were like tiny ants, andmented. ¡°There are too many subsidiary sects!¡±

    Usually, such arge number of subsidiary sects implied that the main sect was flourishing. However, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master sounded as if he was disgusted by them.

    Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master furrowed his brows when he heard that. Although he wanted toment, after ncing at Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, he decided to remain silent.

    ¡°Ants will always be ants, no matter how many there are!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said coldly, ¡°However, without rules, there will be no order. Without rules, there will be chaos everywhere. This time, Sky Origin better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Sky Origin has a special affinity for the Eternal Pestle. He will not let you down!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master eximed confidently.

    As their thrones arrived on the Long Sky Podium, a deep gong sound echoed through the sky. ¡°All disciples kneel before the Sect Masters.¡±

    The voice was very imposing. When it echoed through the sky, it stunned the subsidiary sect disciples that had initially been cheering on Luo Yunyang.

    They nced at one another for a moment and hesitated. However, just as they were trying to make a decision, the sect masters of the subsidiary sects started to kneel in the direction of the void, where the voice came from. ¡°This loyal subordinate would like to pay his respects to the Sect Masters. Long live the Sect Masters!¡±

    Thousands of people greeted them at once, spreading a massive wave of sound in the surrounding area.

    On the Evesting Sky Podium, everyone except Luo Yunyang and Sky Origin was already on their knees.

    Sky Origin watched the mass of people prostrating and realized that this was his aspiration.

    He could not lose his Zongzi¡¯s position. One day, he would be a sect master with the power to control the lives of countless people under his reign. He desired to overlookmoners and control their fate!

    Luo Yunyang, on the contrary, appeared more unperturbed. Although the status of the three sect masters was rather great, Luo Yunyang¡¯s status in the Divine Union wasn¡¯t inferior either. Luo Yunyang might not have such a grand arrangement, but he didn¡¯t care about such things.

    ¡°Recover!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master sounded very imposing as he swept his eyes across the people below andmanded them. ¡°The sects masters from all the subsidiary sects must step forward now.¡±

    When themand was issued, all the sect masters from the subsidiary sects took flight at once and flew towards the thrones before greeting the three sect masters.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master nced at these sect masters and asked, ¡°Is Yue Liuli here already?¡±

    Yue Liuli was standing behind the crowd. When she heard her name, she walked to the front and greeted respectfully Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. Yue Liuli is here.¡±

    ¡°The zed Titan Sect is not too bad, is it? Nurturing a genius like Luo Yunyang must have taken a lot of effort from you, Yue Liuli. I¡¯ll reward you by making you eligible to enter the Sacred Mountain Scenic Land and cultivate for 100 days!¡±

    The Sacred Mountain Scenic Land was a hidden area located within the three Sacred Mountains. The benefits of cultivating in it were abundant, and many of the elders of the Three Era Supreme Sect left their cultivation insight into various techniques in it. One would be able to obtain a very good cultivation technique if the opportunity was presented.

    During all these years, only certain people from the subsidiary sects that had contributed massively to the Three Era Supreme Sect had been able to enter the hidden area to cultivate. Hence, many people were envious of Yue Liuli when she received this reward.

    Luo Yunyang secretly admired Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master when he saw Yue Liuli cup her hands in gratitude. Although Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s actions appeared ordinary, this small reward not only established his imposing grandeur as a sect master, but it also managed to suppress the subsidiary sect martialists who were getting restless and impatient with the main sect.

    ¡°The Three Era Supreme Sect ancestor allowed the subsidiary sects to challenge the main sect for the Zongzi¡¯s position. However, over the years, no such challenges that would have heralded the prosperity of the Three Era Supreme Sect have urred.¡±

    ¡°Now, Luo Yunyang is challenging Sky Origin Zongzi. This is indeed a joyous event. Thus, I now formally announce the start of the challenge.¡±

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master waved his sleeves and said unquestionably, ¡°des and swords are fair game, but both of you should be careful.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not respond. Instead, it was Sky Origin Zongzi who cupped his hands in response. ¡°Sect Masters, I have cultivated a rather tyrannical technique. If anything deadly happens, I hope the Sect Masters can forgive me.¡±

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master remained silent. Only Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master replied, ¡°Since this is a formal challenge, do your very best. Luo Yunyang will not be held responsible if he manages to hurt you either.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Sky Origin smirked when he heard that.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, de and swords are fair game. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Sky Origin brandished his arms as he spoke heartily.

    Luo Yunyang was inwardly sneering at Sky Origin and Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s acting. Hence, after hearing what Sky Origin said, he decided not to hold back either and executed his Cleansing ss me Technique, which turned his entire body into a ball of purple me.

    His fist sted a tremendous punch towards Sky Origin at once. It was the Great Titan Mark!

    Although Luo Yunyang had plenty of techniques he could utilize, he still decided to use the zed Titan Sect¡¯s ultimate move: the Great Titan Mark. When the purple titan mark appeared, it transformed into a massive mighty intent.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master secretly praised Luo Yunyang when he saw the Great Titan Mark. He was, after all, a sect master of the Three Era Supreme Sect so he naturally had an in-depth knowledge of the various techniques the sects possessed.

    The Great Titan Mark was easy to cultivate but extremely hard to master. Once a cultivator was able to master it, the impact of the mark would be exceptional.

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the secret techniques of their sect, it wasn¡¯t that inferior. Not only had Luo Yunyang managed to condense his Cleansing ss me into a Divine me, but he had even mastered the Great Titan Mark Technique. Thus, he could be considered a rare genius in the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    However, it was a pity that he was a member of a subsidiary sect.

    Sky Origin also made his move at the same time as Luo Yunyang. However, when he executed his technique, everyone present was stunned. Sky Origin Zongzi hadn¡¯t executed his Eternal Wisdom Mark. Instead, he had executed the Great Titan Mark Technique too!

    The Great Titan Mark was one of the secret techniques handed down the Three Era Supreme Sect. As the Eternal Sacred Mountain Zongzi, it shouldn¡¯te as a surprise that Sky Origin knew how to use the Great Titan Mark Technique. However, why would a Zongzi execute this move at such a moment?

    Was he deliberately trying to go easy on Luo Yunyang, or was he so confident in his abilities that he believed he could crush Luo Yunyang directly? The people who had supported Luo Yunyang initially began to worry when they thought of that.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo has mastered the Great Titan Mark. Sky Origin is simply courting...¡± Lu Xiaolian, who had always secretly admired Luo Yunyang, couldn¡¯t control her anger as she shouted after seeing Sky Origin Zongzi make his move.

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s Great Titan Mark was so majestically dazzling that it seemed unstoppable. However, it still appeared somewhatckingpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    This wouldn¡¯t have been too obvious if he had been the only one executing it. However, when the two marks collided, the difference became apparent.

    ¡°This child!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master gasped as if he was scolding his pampered kid. While it sounded like he was ming Sky Origin, this was actually praise.

    The two massive Great Titan Marks collided in the void heavily. While Luo Yunyang was merely testing the waters with this move, he could feel the overbearingly destructive force hidden in Sky Origin¡¯s Great Titan Mark.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark was filled with Cleansing ss me and could even be considered extremely powerful, it still crumbled in mid-air when it faced this overbearing destructive force.

    The purple palm turned into dust in the void, the surging force making Luo Yunyang retreat by a couple of steps.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t nned on defeating Sky Origin Zongzi in a single move, the gap in power between them surprised him.

    ¡°Your Great Titan Mark isn¡¯t that impressive anyway!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi sneered at Luo Yunyang.

    Everyone in the zed Titan Sect stiffened. The zed Titan Sect was famous for its Cleansing ss me Technique and Great Titan Mark Technique. If Luo Yunyang was defeated at this challenge by Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s Titan Mark, then the title of overestimating one¡¯s abilities would forever be his.

    As the sect master, Yue Liuli certainly did not want this to happen.

    ¡°Come again!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi chuckled. ¡°Just unleash whatever techniques you have. Feel free to do so! I¡¯m going to show you today that an ignorant person like you cannot challenge a Zongzi.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced towards the cocky Sky Origin and baited him. ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it too early for you to brag? Alright then, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s ignorant soon.¡±

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang executed his Great Titan Mark again. However, this time, he used the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark that he hadprehended by himself.

    Sky Origin almost simultaneously executed the Great Titan Mark as well!

 Chapter 742 - Fighting Fire With Fire

    Chapter 742: Fighting Fire With Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°The Eternal Pestle doesn¡¯t disappoint indeed!¡± Profound Calm Zongzimented as he watched Sky Origin Zongzi use the Great Titan Mark once again.

    Out of the three Zongzis, Wise Elegant Zongzi remained some distance away from Profound Calm Zongzi. It could be said that he could rival Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s potential.

    Right now, his eyes were glowing with a hint of envy as he looked at Sky Origin Zongzi. He was also jealous of the Eternal Pestle.

    As an ultimate treasure of the sect, it could be considered wonderful. Although it was in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body and only disyed 1% of its power, it made Sky Origin Zongzi awe-inspiring and seemingly undefeatable.

    ¡°Sky Origin is really inferior to Luo Yunyang!¡± Wise Elegant Zongzi thought for a moment before saying this.

    Profound Calm Zongzi looked at Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s Great Titan Mark when he heard this. Although this Great Titan Mark was mighty, it still was a grade lower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark, which surpassed the Great Titan Mark.

    The Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark seemed somewhat majestic, grand and overwhelming.

    ¡°It is a pity that Luo Yunyang was born into the wrong life. It has just been determined that he will never surpass Sky Origin Zongzi!¡± Profound Calm Zongzi didn¡¯t look at Wise Elegant Zongzi, but his words were resounding.

    Although there was a flicker of fury in Wise Elegant Zongzi¡¯s eyes, he could ultimately only hide his anger.

    The two Titan Marks, one purple and one gold, shed in the sky. Although the purple Titan Mark seemed to have the upper hand during this collision, cracks started to appear on it.

    These weren¡¯t cracks caused by the Great Titan Mark. These were cracks caused by the overwhelming power of the shock created.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly furious when he saw those cracks. At the moment, he roughly knew what Sky Origin Zongzi was banking on.

    There was a powerful force within Sky Origin¡¯s body. Although it was somewhat difficult for Sky Origin to use it, this power actually caused many shockwaves when it met Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Thus, his own attacks were shattered time after time.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I wondered how powerful the zed Titan Sect could be, but that¡¯s all there is to it. An ignorant fellow actually thinks he can defeat us. He wants to take on the position of a Zongzi just because he defeated Sky Roc Saint and obtained the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance. He is seriously overestimating yourself,¡± said a Three Era Supreme Sect disciple. He didn¡¯t even bother to lower his voice. Instead, he spoke louder on purpose.

    As he said this, a chorus of chuckles echoed from the other young Three Era Supreme Sect disciples.

    In the beginning, these disciples had still been a little worried about this challenge.

    However, upon seeing their Senior Brother use the zed Titan Sect¡¯s most adept Great Titan Mark tobat his opponent, all of them felt a little aspirated.

    On the other hand, the disciples of the other subsidiary sects had looks of disappointment and despair on their faces.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang was the strongest genius groomed by the subsidiary sects, especially after defeating Sky Roc Saint and obtaining the Divine Sacred Hall¡¯s inheritance. Now, he wanted to soar to the high heavens. They believed that Luo Yunyang could definitely allow the subsidiary sects to voice out their sentiments.

    However, the legend of Luo Yunyang had been shattered right off the bat by Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s methods.

    If Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t, who else could oppose the main sect?

    ¡°Take another one!¡± Luo Yunyang used another Great Titan Mark after taking a deep breath.

    This time, the Great Titan Mark incorporated the Great Radiance Technique. The originally purple Great Titan Mark turned a dazzling bright violet color.

    ¡°Good shot!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi felt all the anger he harbored for Luo Yunyang finally being vented out.

    He didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack anymore. On the contrary, he was afraid that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t attack.

    He once again unleashed the Great Titan Mark to meet Luo Yunyang¡¯s bright violet Great Titan Mark.

    When the two titan marks shed, the resulting sh of an explosion, which was bright as day, illuminated the surroundings. Although the void around the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s sacred mountains was protected by array formations, this sh still caused many cracks to appear.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master observed the fight between these two in silence with a solemn look on his face.

    Right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop the fight between those two. It could be said that he had pushed for this fight to happen.

    The powerhouses of the various subsidiaries were all silent. They hade in high spirits, with great expectations. Although deep down they were prepared for failure, they still felt that Luo Yunyang had lost too miserably.

    How could he establish himself in the future after being attacked by his own adept Great Titan Mark?

    ¡°Masters, what¡¯s happening?¡± Lu Xiaolian asked Fu Niehua in confusion.

    Fu Niehua nced at the three huge thrones that were suspended high up and said softly, ¡°The main sect has controlled the Three Era Supreme Sect for many years. Do you think they really wouldn¡¯t have any cards up their sleeves?¡±

    ¡°Beforeing, I already knew that the possibility of this challenge being sessful wasn¡¯t high.¡±

    As Lu Xiaolian watched her master¡¯s dim gaze, she kind of understood.

    The most worried person out of all the various subsidiaries was naturally Yue Liuli. Although she had the same thoughts as Fu Niehua deep down, the current situation made her feel extremely ufortable.

    She knew that if Luo Yunyang was defeated like this, the entire zed Titan Sect would have topensate.

    ¡°Do you still dare toe at me?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi had his hands behind his back, as though he was an old respected elder.

    Luo Yunyang grinned to himself. He quickly used his attribute regtor and raised his Power by one point!

    Each ck point represented one yuan of power. When all this was done, Luo Yunyang threw another punch.

    Great Titan Mark!

    A purple fist mark appeared yet again. However, the core of this mark contained a slight hint of ck.

    This ck bit was tiny. Even though Sky Origin Zongzi was the target, he didn¡¯t realize it. There was actually a smug grin on his face as watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Thanks to the support of the Eternal Pestle, although he couldn¡¯t be considered invincible at this cultivation base level, the only ones who could have a drawn-out battle with him were Profound Calm Zongzi and the others.

    Thus, in his opinion, it seemed like Luo Yunyang was exhausting his limits by facing him. Sky Origin Zongzi, who wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, also performed a heavy strike.

    The two attacks shed in mid-air. Luo Yunyang¡¯s purple Great Titan Mark shattered again.

    However, as it shattered, Sky Origin Zongzi felt that this Great Titan Mark was even faster than the one shattered previously. Sky Origin Zongzi also felt his heart quaking for a bit when the Great Titan Mark shattered this time.

    ¡°Take another one!¡± Luo Yunyang once more raised his Power by one yuan and struck out at Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Sky Origin broke Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark time after time and became increasingly haughty.

    ¡°He he he... Luo Yunyang, you haven¡¯t learned the Great Titan Mark proficiently enough. Going on like this is useless. Come on, didn¡¯t you obtain an inheritance from the Divine Sacred Hall? Let me take a look at it.¡±

    He then said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. If you continue to persist in using the Great Titan Mark, then don¡¯t me me for attacking you viciously.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s power hadn¡¯t been raised to the max. He still kept a portion in reserve. While Sky Origin spoke, Luo Yunyang smirked silently and used another Great Titan Mark.

    ¡°Commendable spirit!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master said in a slightly cold tone.

    While Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master said that, Sky Origin grinned. ¡°I will send you off to meet your maker this time!¡±

    The two fist marks shed once again. Following this collision, the Buddha Sacred Mountain trembled again. Just like before, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark shattered again.

    Sky Origin Zongzi stood there, looming overhead like a celestial being.

    Just as Sky Oring Zongzi was about to do something, he suddenly felt a wave of vast power erupt in his body. When this power surged, Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Cracks suddenly started to appear in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body. Some of these cracks seemed to be twisting and distorting.

    Practically all the cracks were expanding continuously. As they widened, scarlet lights rushed out of the cracks.

    More than 10 streaks of light shot out of these cracks and gathered around Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body. In just a moment, they formed a massive pestle.

    A huge pestle!

    Luo Yunyang understood the moment he saw that huge pestle. This pestle was the reason Sky Origin Zongzi had been able to copy his Great Titan Mark.

    ¡°It is the Eternal Pestle!¡± someone shouted upon seeing the sacred weapon of their own sect. However, Luo Yunyang and the other spectators could see it more clearly.

    Thus, as the words ¡®Eternal Pestle¡¯ were shouted, many gazes fell onto Sky Origin Zongzi. Besides envy and loathing, these gazes also contained mockery.

    No wonder Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark had exceeded his yet hadn¡¯t been able to return any hits. It turned out that the Eternal Pestle had been in his body.

    ¡°Damn it, the Eternal Pestle is an important weapon of the main sect. Using it in this battle isn¡¯t fair!¡± a subsidiary sect disciple shouted furiously.

 Chapter 743 - Inextinguishable Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 743: Inextinguishable Eternity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As an ultimate guarded treasure of the sect, the reputation of the Eternal Divine Pestle was extraordinary. People might not know who the sect master was, but they certainly knew about the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle guarded over the Eternal Sacred Mountain and the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who wielded it, was an entity close to a Heavenly Venerate.

    Generally speaking, the Eternal Divine Pestle represented the entire Eternal Sacred Mountain and had always been in the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s possession.

    However, the Eternal Divine Pestle was actually in Sky Origin¡¯s possession now.

    Momentarily, there was an uproar among all the subsidiary sect masters. They had always been holding in the injustice they suffered, but they had never thought that even the Zongzi¡¯s challenge would be so filthily unfair.

    It was filthily unfair indeed!

    ¡°Inextinguishable Eternity!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master shouted somewhat angrily.

    Of course, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master was shouting at Sky Origin. He would bear the most responsibility for allowing the Eternal Divine Pestle to enter Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body.

    Although no one said that there was anything wrong with this matter, it was impossible to prevent this challenge from being seen as impartial.

    Sky Origin Zongzi had a pained look on his face. The cracks that had appeared on his body were causing him severe pain, yet he still hurriedly conjured this technique when he heard his Master¡¯s instructions.

    Momentster, he was bathed in a bright radiance and the cracks on his body began to recover.

    Even Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s depleted spirit, which had suffered during the battle, also reached its peak again.

    ¡°Inextinguishable Eternity. Indestructible, inextinguishable and invincible!¡± Yue Liuli, who was standing aside and observing the match, suddenly shouted out loud.

    Yue Liuli¡¯s exmation seemed a lot more shocking, as it urred while Sky Origin Zongzi executed Inextinguishable Eternity to intimidate everyone.

    ¡°Stop moring, you vile woman!¡± someone who looked like an elder of the Eternal Sacred Mountain yelled at Yue Liuli.

    The elder had never treated Yue Liuli as worthy before. Hence, he couldn¡¯t ignore Yue Liuli, who was trying to assist Luo Yunyang.

    However, shortly after he yelled angrily at her, he didn¡¯t receive a fearful apology. Instead, many people red at him angrily.

    The people who red him weren¡¯t only disciples of the Titan Sect, but disciples of all the other subsidiary sects. They red like angry beasts about to devour their prey.

    The elder started to pale. He wanted to yell at the crowd again, but there were simply too many people ring at him, which caused him to shudder.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, and Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master frowned at the same time as they all felt the same irreversible situation developing before them.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong for a master to provide some guidance to her disciple!¡± a member of the crowd said casually. Although it seemed like this person had said something ordinary, the underlying mockery of his words was very obvious to everyone present.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had just provided the same guidance to Sky Origin Zongzi. Why was it wrong for Yue Liuli to do the same for Luo Yunyang?

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master frowned when he heard these mocking words. Given his temperament, he would normally have killed anyone that dared to behave in such a manner in front of him.

    However, he felt helpless right now, as there were too many martialists from subsidiary sects present.

    ¡°All of you shut your mouths!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master bellowed in an overbearing manner that made everyone involuntarily submit. The martialists who wanted to continue making a ruckus suddenly went silent.

    They were too inferiorpared to Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯ll die this time!¡¯ Sky Origin Zongzi was also aware of his situation after revealing his hidden trump card.

    His status on the Eternal Sacred Mountain, as well as in the eyes of his master, was going to be threatened even if he beat Luo Yunyang.

    However, the consequences would be unthinkable if he lost.

    Before this, he had wanted to crush Luo Yunyang and erase the conviction of the subsidiary sects disciples. However, now, he couldn¡¯t care less about these things any longer. He simply wanted to beat and kill Luo Yunyang.

    As he brandished his arms, a vigorous yet deste aura began to congregate around his body.

    Due to the influence of the aura, the surrounding sky and everything under it came to a halt.

    While the sky and everything under it slowed down gradually, Luo Yunyang was right in the middle of it all.

    Eternal Wisdom Freezing Mark!

    Luo Yunyang knew that this was the Eternal Wisdom Mark the moment his surroundings came to a standstill.

    Upon sessful cultivation, this Eternal Sacred Mountain ultimate technique would allow the cultivator to repeatedly revive himself even while facing a much stronger opponent.

    The Eternal Wisdom Mark was the matching counterpart of the Eternal Divine Scripture, which focused mainly on protection and cultivation. Freezing referred to stopping the flow of time, while eternal wisdom represented the iparably powerful, vigorous and unmatched force.

    Amongst the techniques Yue Liuli had given Luo Yunyang were many techniques that could deal with the Eternal Wisdom Freezing Mark. However, those techniques weren¡¯tplete and were basically assumptions. Besides, different subsidiary sects might have a different interpretation.

    For example, the Phaseless Flower Blossom Sect would prefer to execute the Phaseless Sacred Technique to escape the situation quickly. On the other hand, the zed Titan Sect would want to fight it out instead. There were all sorts of techniques, but even though Luo Yunyang understood them clearly, he wasn¡¯t prepared to use them.

    Just as the Eternal Wisdom Freezing Mark was unleashed, Luo Yunyang suddenly sted out his Six Divine Fist Technique.

    While he didn¡¯t exactly know how powerful the Eternal Wisdom Freezing Mark was, he was very confident in his Six Divine Fist Technique.

    Upon unleashing the Six Divine Fist Technique, a huge hexagonal disc appeared in the void, illuminating Luo Yunyang like a deity in the middle of the sky.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master and the rest looked gravely at Luo Yunyang. They had never paid much attention to the inheritance of the Divine Sacred Hall before. After all, they hadn¡¯t even cultivated their own Three Era Supreme Hall secret techniques to the peak yet.

    However, after seeing the might of the Six Divine Fist Technique, they finally realized that it wasn¡¯t inferior to their secret techniques of the Three Era Divine Scriptures at all.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi red at Luo Yunyang and sted a heavy punch at him.

    The fist transformed into a huge mark, and its brilliance illuminated and suppressed the endless void. When the marknded, almost all the disciples at or below the Universe Grade found themselves freezing in their tracks.

    They couldn¡¯t even muster any form of strength. Only then did they realize why the main sect was so much stronger than them.

    The mark and hexagonal disc collided in the air, causing an explosion of light that cracked the void and made fragments fall from the sky.

    The massive explosion made Luo Yunyang retreat 300 steps quickly before steadying himself.

    Sky Origin Zongzi, who had executed the Eternal Wisdom Freezing Mark, wasn¡¯t having an easy time either. His body, which had recovered, began to crack again.

    There was only one reason why cracks were appearing on his body again. It was because of the Eternal Divine Pestle in his body. While the Eternal Divine Pestle took the brunt of the attack, it began to react adversely because it was so overpowering.

    Inextinguishable Eternity!

    Sky Origin Zongzi recovered his peak status once again after conjuring his hand seals to execute Inextinguishable Eternity. However, he didn¡¯t start to attack Luo Yunyang once again. He simply sneered proudly, ¡°I have the Eternal Divine Body. What can you do to me?¡±

    Normally, it would be very discouraging for someone to face an indestructible opponent who could easily revive themselves and recover countless times. One might even lose their spirit and confidence while trying to defeat such an opponent.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t like most people.

    His attribute regtor could still provide him with the necessary support. Thus, even though Sky Origin Zongzi was able to get revived constantly, Luo Yunyang was still confident that he could destroy Sky Origin Zongzi over and over.

    Luo Yunyang did not respond to Sky Origin. He simply turned words into action bybining the Six Divine Fist Technique with the Great Radiance and unleashing the massive hexagonal disc at Sky Origin Zongzi.

    ¡°Eternal Freezing Mark!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi, who wasn¡¯t going to take this lying down, executed his ultimate move once again.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Both their bouts got fiercer each time. However, it always seemed like Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was a few points stronger than Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s. Thus, he had to repair his body again and again with Inextinguishable Eternity.

    When Sky Origin Zongzi recovered for the 10th time, he started to show signs of fatigue. He was beginning to slow down.

    ¡°Fool, it¡¯s time to use your final trump card, isn¡¯t it?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi cursed inwardly while watching the battle.

    Although Sky Origin Zongzi was the one saying that, he had a look of jealousy on his face as he watched Luo Yunyang.

    The Great Radiance Technique should have been his! The Six Divine Fist Technique should have been his!

    Maybe Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s curses were working, as Sky Origin Zongzi suddenly conjured a mysterious technique and decided against reviving his damaged body, which had been cracked by Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 744 - Rotten Wood Cannot Be Carved

    <h4>Chapter 744: Rotten Wood Cannot Be Carved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle on the Evesting Sky Podium drew the attention of everyone in the Three Era Supreme Sect, as well as people like Taihao and Qin Wuliang.

    ording to the rules, outsiders like Taihao and Qin Wuliang shouldn¡¯t be able to watch the battle happening inside the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    However, they were able to see it clearly, even though they were in their own sects.

    Taihao, who appeared indifferent initially, started to sneer when Sky Origin Zongzi executed the mysterious technique.

    Clearly, the one he was sneering at was Sky Origin Zongzi.

    ¡°Take a look at this! The Three Era Supreme Sect is going to act shamelessly this time,¡± Qin Wuliang said unscrupulously to the people around him.

    ¡°He he... If he loses the battle for the Zongzi¡¯s position, then so be it. He should have admitted defeat after getting exposed for possessing the Eternal Divine Pestle. Instead, he¡¯s actually making things worse by being much more unscrupulous!¡±

    As soon as Qin Wuliang said that, the grayish light gathering in Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s palm shot out suddenly, converged and transformed into a three-feet-long Divine Eternal Pestle!

    ¡°Can you stop being so shameless?¡± Someone in the crowd below the Evesting Sky Podium jeered.

    The person who had shouted was a young martialist around 16. He was so livid that he couldn¡¯t help voicing his displeasure.

    Despite his defying act, he actually felt uneasy, as he knew that his actions would put him and his sect in an irreversible predicament.

    However, when he turned to look in the direction of his master, he realized that his master, who was always poised, was fuming while ring at Sky Origin Zongzi and the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands.

    His master reacted by saying, ¡°Trash!¡±

    ¡°How unfair! This challenge is unfair!¡± a subsidiary sect disciple shouted out in disagreement.

    As the sect master of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Liuli was burning with rage.

    She thought that they were already despicable for allowing Sky Origin Zongzi to possess the Eternal Divine Pestle and use its power during a battle.

    She had never thought that, after failing to contain Luo Yunyang, Sky Origin Zongzi would draw power from the Divine Eternal Pestle sealed inside him.

    ording to Yue Liuli¡¯s understanding of the matter, Sky Origin Zongzi should be able to utilize 10% of the power in the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    10% was enough to route all Universe-Grade elites.

    ¡°Sect Masters, I, Yue Liuli, find this unjust!¡± Yue Liuli clenched her teeth as she expressed her discontent.

    Although she had been very tense before speaking, she rxed immediately after expressing her dissatisfaction.

    The zed Titan Sect disciples watching started to make a ruckus after they heard Yue Liuli¡¯s words. Interestingly, some of them had never really epted Yue Liuli as the sect master before.

    They had thought Yue Liuli, as a woman, might not be able to make resolute decisions as the sect master.

    However, they now epted Yue Liuli¡¯s words wholeheartedly, and many of them even proimed their support.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it really isn¡¯t appropriate for Sky Origin to act in such a manner.¡± Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master voiced his slight discontent.

    Although Eternal Divine Sect Master remained silent, his facial expression was murderously cold.

    Sky Origin Zongzi had thrown Eternal Sacred Mountain¡¯s dignity into the garbage can. He would have lost his control and punished that good-for-nothing Sky Origin Zongzi severely if it had not been for their special rtionship.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master smiled grimly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t ept this? Great!¡±

    An earthshaking intent immediately exploded forth from Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. As it grew increasingly stronger, the people that had initially been causing a scene quietened down.

    Even though their mouths were wide open, they were unable to make a sound.

    The subsidiary sect masters situated below the three Sect Masters also remained very quiet.

    They had all turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, take my Eternal Divine Pestle!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi bellowed. Although the rowdy crowd had been annoying him, he felt at ease after they were silenced by Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s overbearing might.

    Even though the Eternal Divine Pestle was only an illusion formed by a concentration of energy, it felt very real. After shouting out loud, he dashed towards Luo Yunyang with it.

    When he swung the pestle, the gray boundless energy transformed instantly into a vast world.

    In this world, titans stood tall on the ground and beasts roamed thend. There were endless forests of divine trees that covered the surface of the world, sheltering everything below from the sky.

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s swing was more than a strike from the pestle. This was an entire world. A world that contained the hiddenws of the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Many Universe-Grade elites drew in a cold breath when they saw the pestle. While they possessed exceptional cultivation, fear still crept into their terrified eyes when they saw the pestle strike.

    Although Luo Yunyang looked unperturbed, a raging me was burning ardently in his heart.

    Hiding the Eternal Divine Pestle wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to Luo Yunyang. He didn¡¯t care even if it increased Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s power significantly.

    However, he had never thought that Sky Origin Zongzi would utilize the power of the Eternal Divine Pestle directly after failing to defeat him.

    Even though the power contained in the Eternal Divine Pestle was only 10% of its original strength, it was considered devastating by Celestial Domain-Grade martialists.

    What kind of methods could he use to counter it?

    After mulling this over for a moment, Luo Yunyang decided to use his Sky de Seven Cleaves, a set of miraculous cultivation techniques he had created that could fuse with any other de techniques.

    For example, it could fuse with the Dragonying Titan de Technique of the zed Titan Sect!

    ¡°I forgot to bring a de. Can anyone lend one to me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after evading the strike of the Eternal Divine Pestle by using his speed.

    No one responded, as they were scared stiff by Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. However, their actions spoke louder than words.

    de-light immediately engulfed the sky as they flew towards the Evesting Sky Podium.

    10,000 de-lights transformed into a de realm in the void. Upon seeing the massive long de that was flying towards him, Luo Yunyang stretched his hands instantly to grab it like any other ordinary de without hesitation.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang screamed as he unleashed his cleave even before Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s Eternal Divine Pestle reached him.

    The speed of the de was insanely fast. Luo Yunyang executed the Single de Dragonying move of the Dragonying Titan Technique, which also contained his Sky de intent.

    Fast! Fast! Fast!

    The speed of Luo Yunyang¡¯s de was lightning fast. It was so fast that Luo Yunyang changed his unleashed technique before Sky Origin Zongzi could switch his to parry Luo Yunyang¡¯s de-light.

    One-tenth of the Eternal Divine Pestle¡¯s power was nearly undefeatable by a Celestial Domain Grade. However, this power couldn¡¯t be fully used because the martialist was too slow.

    Luo Yunyang had decided to employ a suppressive attacking style to deal with the Eternal Divine Pestle. As long as there was a window that allowed him to attack, he would swing his de quickly past the Eternal Divine Pestle and sh directly at Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body.

    Cracks were developing rapidly on Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s battle armor every time the de-light shed. Some of the cracks continued to suffer strikes from the de repeatedly during the subsequent shes.

    Sky Origin Zongzi was enraged. He suddenly realized that he was being treated like a clown by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Rotten wood cannot be carved!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master snapped after seeing Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s arm get severed by the de.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master seemed to have gonepletely mute. It was already despicable enough that Sky Origin Zongzi had utilized the Eternal Divine Pestle. However, it actually hadn¡¯t benefitted him at all.

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s speed, which was way inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, became the reason he wasn¡¯t able to fully execute the power he had harnessed from the Divine Eternal Pestle.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Sect Master, this is really an eye-opener for me. The Earth Moon Sect thought that the challenge for the Zongzi¡¯s position was over,¡± said a Universe-Grade elder.

    He was holding on to a small golden parasol as he spoke.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master and Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master did not respond. Only Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master snapped back coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t jump the gun. Things haven¡¯t concluded yet. The victory is still anyone¡¯s to im.¡±

    As soon as Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master finished speaking, the lightning-quick Luo Yunyang mysteriously appeared behind Sky Origin Zongzi and pped the side of his de across Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s face hard.

    Sky Origin was smacked far away by a single de p!

    The Eternal Divine Pestle illusion couldn¡¯t react in time to block the attack!

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s face was starting to turn red. Had they been able to allow Yunyang to obtain the Zongzi¡¯s position, he would have announced that Sky Origin Zongzi had already lost.

    ¡°Die!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi was in a frenzy. He had never imagined that things would turn out like this.

    He had shamelessly harnessed the energy within the Eternal Divine Pestle in hopes of winning.

    However, he had never thought that, even after increasing his power, he would still be defeated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s terrifying speed and superior de technique.

    His eyes were burning with rage, and he no longer cared about anything else. His body crumbled in the void while the Eternal Divine Pestle hidden in his body shot forth like an arrow, hurtling towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The attack was as quick as lightning, and its impact would be devastating!

    All the subsidiary sect disciples gasped fearfully when they saw the appearance of the massive pestle.

 Chapter 745 - Blood Light For 10,000 Miles

    <h4>Chapter 745: Blood Light For 10,000 Miles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang watched gravely as the overwhelming Eternal Divine Pestle approached him.

    He felt that the power conjured from the Eternal Divine Pestle was too overbearing. Even the strongest Heavenly Venerates he had encountered before would have a difficult time stopping the attack.

    The entire Evesting Sky Podium was enveloped by the might of the Eternal Divine Pestle before a mysterious power ensued and sealed up the area surrounding Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not attempt to hide from it. However, when he tried to shift his body, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move an inch, no matter how hard he tried.

    Eternal Divine Pestle, Past Eternity!

    This eternity was not only eternal for the attacker, but also for the person being attacked. Even if the target was extraordinary, it would still be difficult to escape from this eternity as long as the attack was somewhat skillful.

    Mustering one¡¯s strength might not necessarily destroy the seal of the Eternal Divine Pestle, as the power of the nomologicalw contained within was simply too powerful.

    One would find oneself buried in a sea of attacks from the Eternal Divine Pestle if one couldn¡¯t break through the Inextinguishable Eternity Law.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went into overdrive right away. The Six Divine Fist Technique, the Samsara Palms, and various other techniques came to mind. However, he realized that he had no confidence that any of them were going to break the Inextinguishable Eternity Law. Just as Luo Yunyang was prepared to go all-out against the Eternal Divine Pestle, a technique that was even more berserk than the Samsara Palm appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The Blood Transformation de Technique! He could use the God ying Demon Sword to unleash the Blood Transformation de Technique!

    The Inextinguishable Eternity Law that existed within the Eternal Divine Pestle and the demonic power inside the God ying Demon Sword definitely weren¡¯t inferior in any way.

    Although Luo Yunyang had justprehended the Blood Transformation de Technique recently and the power of the God ying Demon Sword was highly contaminated, he had the Great Radiance Technique and the Cleansing ss me Technique, so he could make use of this demonic power for a short period of time without suffering any bacsh.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The massive de in his hands was filled with murderous intent as it cleaved heavily towards the seal of the Divine Eternal Pestle.

    Blood-light illuminated 3,000 miles when the de-strike was released!

    Sky Origin Zongzi had beenughing hysterically when the Divine Eternal Pestle had been conjured up.

    This challenge had made him feel extremely wronged. He was a total disgrace to his sect.

    Although he had conjured a physical form of the Eternal Divine Pestle outside his body, he was still beaten to a pulp by Luo Yunyang. At that moment, he realized that his Zongzi position was no longer his to keep.

    Even if Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t be the Zongzi, the members of his sect would never allow a loser like him to be the Zongzi.

    Luo Yunyang had to die! Luo Yunyang had to lose his life topensate for all his losses!

    The force that turned the void into eternity erupted forth from the Eternal Divine Pestle and entered Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s mind.

    A sense of thrill and ecstasy began to emerge in his mind. This sense was so intense that he even disregarded the fact that he was going to lose the Zongzi¡¯s position.

    Eternal Divine Mountain Sect Master, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, and Immeasurable Divine Mountain Sect Master watched the events that were unfolding in front of their eyes coldly.

    This situation had exceeded their expectations. However, it could still be considered rather beneficial for the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    Luo Yunyang was very strong, but it would be a disaster for the Three Era Supreme Sect if he became the Zongzi. This wasn¡¯t the result they had been looking forward to.

    Hence, no matter what, Luo Yunyang could not be a Zongzi. The three Sect Masters considered his death and Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s punishment beneficial for the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    On the contrary, the subsidiary sect martialists were all unsatisfied and unreconciled as they looked on.

    Rage, unwillingness, humiliation... All these emotions had made them develop a deep hatred towards the three Sect Masters of the Three Era Supreme Sect. However, they were unable to vent their rage.

    The rules left by the Ancestral Master were the dream of all the subsidiary sect disciples. They had never thought that things would end this way.

    It was a scam. A scam that had buried all their dreams along with it. Luo Yunyang, who had experienced all this unfairness and was just a step away from winning, was actually going to be killed by the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    They wanted to vent their frustration and anger, but Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master and his domineering might shut everyone up.

    Yue Liuli froze in her tracks, and so did Fu Niehua and Lu Xiaolian...

    They were all unable to move an inch while facing Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s suppression. Although all of them were filled with different sentiments, their rage and anger were exactly the same.

    ¡°What a terrifying talent we are witnessing. However, he¡¯s just like a trail of light...¡± Jin Wuxie was mumbling to himself. He was a Three Era Supreme Sect elite. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t muted.

    Jin Wuxie was losing some prestige in the Three Era Supreme Sect, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s rise was partly his fault.

    Jin Wuxie had refused to ept this unexpected cmity in the beginning. However, he had calmed down by now.

    Unlike his unfortunate encounter, a genius was actually going to die like this!

    Just as he thought that it was a pity that Luo Yunyang had to die, the blood-light of the de shot through the Eternal Divine Pestle¡¯s seal within the void.

    The blood-light illuminated an area of 3,000 miles!

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master watched the blood-light and sneered, ¡°How can the light of a meremppare to the moonlight of the night sky?¡±

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master was very familiar with the power of the Eternal Divine Pestle. Even a first-level Heavenly Venerate would lose unjustly to the Eternal Divine Pestle, let alone Luo Yunyang, who was only a Celestial Domain-Grade.

    The reason Sky Origin Zongzi was able to conjure the Eternal Divine Pestle with such mastery was that he had secretly altered something when he had inserted the pestle into Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body.

    The alteration had caused no harm to Sky Origin Zongzi, but it had allowed the Heavenly Venerate to wield the Eternal Divine Pestle easily.

    However, the moment the de-light shed with the Eternity of the Eternal Divine Pestle, a trace of fear crept up onto Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t sense anything in the blood-colored de-light. Instead, it was the Eternal Divine Pestle he had possessed for eons that shivered and showed excitement.

    The pestle was excited to battle yet also afraid of this fight. This made Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master feel very unsettled.

    What was going on with Luo Yunyang?

    As these thoughts troubled him, the de smashed heavily onto the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    The blood-colored de-light contained a dark aura, and the boundless intent within the Eternal Divine Pestle was like a long streak of gray.

    The collision of the two weapons instantly shattered the surrounding void and sky into pieces.

    The sky and earth shattered,ws broke, and everything was turned to pieces.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s seal also disappearedpletely as many elites began to conjure their powers to set up the most powerful defense.

    The earth-shaking strike of the pestle was actually contained! Actually, it was Luo Yunyang¡¯s de that sent the overwhelming pestle flying away. This was something that nobody had thought of.

    How was this possible?

    It had unbelievably really happened!

    The Eternal Divine Pestle had been sent flying away. Although Luo Yunyang was as fast as lightning, he wasn¡¯t dashing towards the Eternal Divine Pestle. Instead, he headed for Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Sky Origin Zongzi was stupefied. He felt like his mind had stopped workingpletely. How could this be? How?

    Why had his ultimate move ended up this way? He had bet everything on his final move.

    If he wasn¡¯t punished for using the Eternal Divine Pestle during the challenge over the Zongzi¡¯s position, he couldn¡¯t imagine how he was going to make his people ept him in the future.

    However, as he thought that anything was worth a try, he did not expect that his Eternal Divine Pestle would be sent flying away by a de-strike from Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang wasing for him. Luo Yunyang was going to kill him! A deluge of thoughts flooded Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s mind as he hurriedly executed hand seals to conjure the Eternal Divine Pestle and cover his front.

    This technique was profound and very difficult to execute. However, it was rtively easy for Sky Origin Zongzi to use it.

    In an instant, the Eternal Divine Pestle reappeared in his hands and blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s iing attack. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s astonishing speed increased once again!

    It exceeded the speed that Sky Origin Zongzi used to conjure his technique.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you doing? Stop!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master roared in an imposing manner.

    However, this was of little use in stopping Luo Yunyang, as the huge bloody de in his hands had already struck.

    The de was iparably frantic!

    Blood Transformation de, Blood Purging The Nine Skies!

    As de-light erupted, Sky Origin Zongzi, who wasn¡¯t protected by the Eternal Divine Pestle, felt his body and everything within him get severed in two by the de-light.

    ¡°Inextinguishable Eternity. Undying, unyielding!¡± Sky Origin roared hysterically. He couldn¡¯t die! He didn¡¯t want to die!

    However, the technique that had always seeded in the past suddenly failed, as if a mysterious energy had restricted it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never die!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi bellowed in rage as he was severed in two in the void!

 Chapter 746 - The Blood Demon Must Be Slain

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Blood Demon Must Be in</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The greatest use of the Inextinguishable Eternity of the Eternal Divine Scripture was that it could rapidly recover. Even at death¡¯s door, the user could use it to immediately return to their original condition.

    This sort of use allowed the Eternal Divine Scripture to be called one of the three great divine scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    It might be inferior to the Buddha Divine Scripture in terms of might and have fewer variations than the Immeasurable Divine Scripture, but a cultivator of the Eternal Divine Scripture was like an unkible cockroach that would make others feel helpless.

    Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s body and soul no longer recovered quickly. Even though he frantically used the technique, a vast darkness had already weed him.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle had returned, yet Sky Origin Zongzi remained on the ground. The might of the Eternal Divine Pestle had been reduced by 90%.

    After using the attribute regtor to get the ultimate speed to kill Divine Origin Zongzi, Luo Yunyang picked up the Eternal Divine Pestle at the first possible moment.

    He didn¡¯t care whether he could use the Eternal Divine Pestle. He just couldn¡¯t allow the opportunity to obtain such an item slip by.

    As Luo Yunyang killed Sky Origin Zongzi, the face of Profound Calm Zongzi, who had been treating this battle as an entertaining spectacle, was dark.

    He red at Luo Yunyang furiously.

    Besides anger, he felt a hint of apprehension and fear.

    The three Zongzis existed side by side. Although Buddha Sacred Mountain took the lead, this was mainly because Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master was the strongest.

    In the future, if the three main sects vied for control over the Three Era Supreme Sect, how could he beat Luo Yunyang, who would be the Eternal Sacred Mountain Zongzi and master of the Eternal Divine Scripture?

    This thought was like a venomous snake coiling up and ring at him covetously, ready to deliver a mortal strike. Profound Calm Zongzi felt cold sweat breaking out on his body when he had this thought.

    Wise Elegant Zongzi couldn¡¯t help but squeak in surprise when the body of Sky Origin Zongzi hit the deck. Wise Elegant Zongzi could naturally see that Sky Origin Zongzi had already died.

    Amongst the three great Zongzis, Sky Origin Zongzi had been the one Wise Elegant Zongzi had looked down on the most. There were even times when he had wished that Sky Origin would just hurry up and die.

    However, now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy and sadness for the dead Sky Origin.

    If Sky Origin Zongzi had died, then what about him? If a genius like Luo Yunyang emerged in the future and challenged him, would he also die during such a challenge? Wise Elegant Zongzi¡¯s hand trembled as he imagined this scenario.

    ¡°The Blood Transformation de Technique! It¡¯s the Blood Transformation de Technique!¡± A voice that resembled resounding thunder echoed throughout the void.

    It was Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master that had spoken. His voice was filled with immeasurable fury and dense killing intent.

    Luo Yunyang had an ominous feeling when Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master spoke.

    He sensed that this matter was going to be a lot more troublesome.

    The main reason was that he had killed Sky Origin Zongzi!

    ¡°You vile being, I thought that yet another exceptional genius had emerged in the Three Era Supreme Sect. I never imagined that you would actually be the Blood Demon¡¯s descendant!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master bellowed furiously.

    The words ¡®Blood Demon¡¯ shocked many people, especially Profound Calm Zongzi, who quickly nced at his master.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever. He was actually somewhat expressionless, so it was simply impossible to know exactly what he was thinking.

    However, when Profound Calm Zongzi looked at Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master, he could see a hint of a smile on his face.

    He was smiling as though everything was under control.

    His faint smile made Profound Calm Zongzi suddenly understand. His heartfelt respect for his master deepened.

    ¡°This... This is the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Sacred Blood Transformation de. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yue Liuli immediately eximed when she heard what Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had said.

    Right now, her tone was questioning.

    The Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate was a memory. His reputation in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t the greatest. In most people¡¯s opinion, he was just a legend that had been passed down over the ages.

    Yue Liuli¡¯s question made all the subsidiary sect disciples around fall silent. Although nobody stepped forward to voice their support for her, they all looked at her respectfully.

    She was questioning a sect master. This was the overbearing Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master!

    The disciples of the Buddha Sacred Mountain now had angry looks on their faces.

    As the authoritative figure of the Buddha Sacred Mountain, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master was a high and mighty figure in their eyes. He was an entity that couldn¡¯t be questioned or challenged. However, Yue Liuli had actually publicly spoken up against him.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master remained unperturbed as his killing intent intensified. Although he simply didn¡¯t care about Yue Liuli, a massive jeweled mark appeared above his head.

    The instant this jeweled mark started to take shape, everyone saw that it was only the size of a fist. However, as it flew out, it suddenly expanded to the size of a small moon.

    Carved above the jeweled marks were diagrams. Inside these diagrams were Heavenly Venerates wielding the powers of heaven and earth. There were emperors wielding supreme powers, as well as enlightened saints and...

    36 diagrams signified the 36 types of supreme authorities. These authorities gathered on the Buddha Sacred Mark, which seemed to contain an imposing, unparalleled power.

    The Buddha Sacred Mark was the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s number one divine weapon!

    The person unleashing this Buddha Sacred Mark wasn¡¯t an ordinary, insignificant individual like Sky Origin Zongzi. It was Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who could truly be called an unparalleled existence.

    As that Buddha Sacred Mark descended, Luo Yunyang and all the subsidiary sect disciples felt an extremely frightening force.

    While they sensed this terrifying power, all everyone could think of was submitting.

    In the face of this mark, Luo Yunyang felt as though he was dealing with a peak Heavenly Venerate. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly how strong a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was, he felt that it would be really difficult to withstand Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang quickly made up his mind.

    The massive de in his hands cleaved towards that giant mark. The first form of the Blood Transformation de, the 1,000-Mile Tracking Blood, was sent forth.

    ¡°Sect Master, why do you have to attack Luo Yunyang?¡± Yue Liuli¡¯s shrill voice rang out again.

    This time, Yue Liuli, who was always graceful, seemed like a sorry figure. Blood was flowing out of all the orifices on her face.

    With each drop of blood that trickled out, the ss Fairy¡¯s cultivation base fell rapidly. Every single drop of blood was a foundation of the ss Fairy¡¯s cultivation that she had spent many years building up.

    ¡°Do you all think that I shouldn¡¯t attack Luo Yunyang? Listen to me, he is the descendant of the Blood Demon.¡±

    ¡°Did you all think that the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate died because of his Martial Path Heavenly Tribtion? No, he died at the hands of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s previous generations of Heavenly Venerates. He was in because he was extremely evil and used the blood ofmon people to cultivate his own martial path.¡±

    ¡°All this time, the Three Era Supreme Sect has followed a decree. Any disciples or descendants of the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate have to be killed.¡±

    A majestic intent filled the surroundings as Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said that.

    ¡°Those who obey me will survive, and those who oppose me will die!¡±

    Upon hearing Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s words, Luo Yunyang knew right away that Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master was lying.

    The small jade scroll that the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate had left behind had indeed recorded that the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate had perished due to martial path Heavenly Tribtion.

    Although the Three Era Supreme Sect didn¡¯t really have much of a rtionship with the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate, they didn¡¯t have any grudges against him either. The situation that Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had painted simply didn¡¯t exist.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had said all this for one purpose: to kill Luo Yunyang.

    Any exnations would be futile. However, as he watched that massive mark that seemed extremely difficult to ward off, Luo Yunyang steeled his resolve.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time. However, he was extremely unwilling to fall like this.

    Immediately, the jade scroll that contained the records of the Blood Transformation Technique crumbled in the sky. The records on the jade scroll, which were shown to everyone present, included the Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate¡¯s death due to Heavenly Tribtion.

    The expressions of the subsidiary sect martialists turned unsightly. On the other hand, the martialists of the main sect had gloomy looks on their faces.

    They had already been skeptical about Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s words, yet they had never imagined that they would actually all be false.

    Even though Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master saw the image disyed in the sky, he didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. He actually acted as if that image simply didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Young Blood Demon, how dare you resort to tricking people!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect master¡¯s voice was calm yet unquestionable.

    Falsifying such an image was difficult even for a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. However, once Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said this, the main sect disciples all shouted fanatically. ¡°The Sect Master is wise! y Blood Demon Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Although the disciples of the subsidiary sects were livid, nobody stepped forward in the end.

    Luo Yunyang watched therge mark falling from high above and said, ¡°I just wish to know why you have to do this.¡±

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind immediately. ¡°If I want you dead, you should just die!¡±

    His voice carried an air of superiority and an unquestionable tone!

    When Luo Yunyang heard this, his eyes flickered coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

 Chapter 747 - Leaving And Returning; The Anguished Wailing Of A Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 747: Leaving And Returning; The Anguished Wailing Of A Sect Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master only had one motive for wanting to kill Luo Yunyang. He wanted to save his dignity, or rather the dignity of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s main sects.

    It could even be said that the main sect had gone all out in order to prevent Luo Yunyang from bing a Zongzi. However, even so, Luo Yunyang had still ultimately defeated and killed Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Luo Yunyang was only one person, but the damage he could deal to the main sect was massive.

    If he was allowed to be a Zongzi, then the main sects of the Three Era Supreme Sect would be absolutely disgraced and their prestige would drop. In the future, controlling the other subsidiary sects would be a thorny issue.

    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, this Sect Master had unleashed a powerful attack, ming it on the name of the Blood Demon.

    The Blood Transformation Heavenly Venerate had already fallen, so there was no longer any power behind this name. Now, whatever Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said was thew.

    As for the discontent of the subsidiary sects, this was no longer a problem that Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master thought about. Right now, what he needed to do was put an end to the resistance of the subsidiary sects.

    With forceful suppression, he would kill Luo Yunyang.

    Many subsidiary sect powerhouses already understood the way Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master was thinking. However, due to the suppression of this very majestic power, they actually couldn¡¯t resist, even though it was what they wanted deep down.

    This feeling was extremely ufortable!

    There was very little they could do, and that was to watch Luo Yunyang, who was their only hope, fall.

    Yue Liuli was unwilling to ept this reality. She still wanted to speak up for Luo Yunyang. However, just as she was about to say something, an old martialist arrived before her. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Yue Liuli¡¯s expression turned sour. She recognized this person. He was an elder of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Buddha Sacred Mountain.

    However, this person also had another identity. He was Yue Liuli¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°Grandfather, this matter...¡± Yue Liuli hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the elder chided her. ¡°It¡¯s just a disciple. There is no need to say anything. Don¡¯t tell me you would want to destroy the zed Titan Sect¡¯s doctrine all because of one disciple?¡±

    These words made Yue Liuli fall silent. The zed Titan Sect¡¯s doctrine was too important to her. Deep down, she wasn¡¯t willing to see that happen.

    Just as Yue Liuli was about to speak, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice resonated. ¡°Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, you are helpless to deal with me!¡±

    The giant mark was still hurtling over as he said that. The void around started to shatter, and everything around broke into fragments. However, Luo Yunyang had already vanished from beneath the massive divine mark without a trace.

    There was no longer any trace of him. For the Buddha Sacred Mountain and the entire Three Era Supreme Sect, this was a major event.

    The expression of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who had looked as though everything was within his control, changed thoroughly. His hands rapidly formed hand seals and void fragments started to appear all around the Evesting Sky Podium.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had vanished strangely within these void fragments. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t been there at all.

    Luo Yunyang had fled!

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had spared no effort in a bid to kill him, yet Luo Yunyang had actually escaped without a trace. Furthermore, he had done so while many people were watching.

    Once this news circted, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master would be severely destroyed.

    There was even a possibility that he would be aughing stock and a target of public mockery.

    ¡°He took the Eternal Divine Pestle! He took away the Eternal Divine Pestle!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master roared.

    The death of Sky Origin Zongzi was already an extremely infuriating matter for Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who had thoroughly supported Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s intention to kill Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been killed and the situation had already reached a dreadful state. Luo Yunyang had vanished and the Eternal Divine Pestle he had snatched was missing as well.

    ¡°Search for Luo Yunyang! Three Era Thorough Searching!¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master rushed away from his throne. Right now, it looked as though he wanted to devour someone.

    Three Era Thorough Searching was a top technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect. It was even said that when one was in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, it would be difficult to hide from the power of Three Era Thorough Searching.

    However, such a mighty power simrly required a heavy price. Thus, Three Era Thorough Searching hadn¡¯t been used by the Three Era Supreme Sect Master in many years.

    Because of Luo Yunyang, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had decided to use Three Era Thorough Searching now. Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master didn¡¯t shirk from this suggestion, neither did Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Master.

    Even though he had some objections, he knew that if the Eternal Divine Pestle was lost, it would be a massive blow for the Three Era Supreme Sect that would be hard to recover from.

    Thus, even though there was some pettiness and disagreements between the three sect masters, on the whole, their interests weremon.

    Hand seals were quickly formed. These seals caused arge chink to appear in the void above the Evesting Sky Podium. Within thisrge chink, which didn¡¯t seem to exist in this world, a treasured mirror appeared.

    Various images kept shing on the treasured mirror. There were images of Luo Yunyang in quiet meditation, Luo Yunyang cultivating, Luo Yunyang...

    There was even an image of Luo Yunyang fleeing. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current whereabouts never appeared.

    As Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master looked towards Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master for the third time, Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Master spit out a mouthful of blood. When this bloodnded on the treasured mirror, the mirror that seemed able to see the three realms became very clear.

    However, when the treasured mirror disyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, it started to shatter in the void.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we find him?¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master sounded furious. This was the oue he was most unwilling to experience.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle was too important. Without it, not only would his cultivation weaken severely, but the might of the entire Eternal Sacred Mountain would also deteriorate. The moment this happened, he would be a sinner in the eyes of the whole Eternal Sacred Mountain.

    The recipient of his shout was Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master. It could be said that searching for people required Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s assistance.

    Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master replied coldly, ¡°The reason he cannot be found is because Luo Yunyang is no longer in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was no longer in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos? That thought absolutely made his blood run cold. Although Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had already guessed as much, having the truth verified was very difficult to ept.

    ¡°Then... Then where is the Eternal Divine Pestle? Is it still in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos? We have to search for the Eternal Divine Pestle quickly!¡±

    A sect master who was always calm, even when the ground around him was trembling, was now flustered. This only showed how important this inherited treasure of the Eternal Sacred Mountain was.

    Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master looked sympathetically at Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master and said with a tinge of sorrow, ¡°It is no longer in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.¡±

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s face flushed. He stared at Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master as though he wanted to devour him.

    ¡°I have already tried my best.¡± Under any other circumstances, Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sacred Master wouldn¡¯t have yielded. However, at the moment, he was speaking rather gently.

    Profound Calm Zongzi had already walked over quickly. As he nced at the somewhat frenzied Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, he had a bad feeling.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle was of great importance. It was like the keepsake of Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master. Without such a keepsake, perhaps Eternal Sacred Sect Master would find it difficult to retain the position of the sect master.

    Now that the Divine Eternal Pestle was lost, the damage the Three Era Supreme Sect would suffer would be immense.

    As he was about to back away stealthily, a pnded heavily on his face. The instant Profound Calm Zongzi was pped, he didn¡¯t dare move anymore.

    He even prepared the other side of his face. He would allow Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master to hit him if he wanted to continue.

    Although Profound Calm Zongzi had already made all sorts of preparations, he still felt extremely miserable deep down. His master was by Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s side. He could have stopped this beforehand.

    This p on his face meant that his own master wasn¡¯t prepared to stop Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master either.

    ¡°Junior Brother, Profound Calm is indeed responsible about this matter,¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said after Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had calmed down.

    Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak. He rapidly shot towards Yue Liuli.

    ¡°Get Luo Yunyang out. If he doesn¡¯t hand over the Eternal Divine Pestle, I will kill off your entire sect.¡±

    Yue Liuli¡¯s expression turned really ugly. Although she was a sect master, it would be difficult for her to stop Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master. After all, the difference between them, regardless of cultivation base and status, was worlds apart.

    ¡°Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, I hope you can mend your ways. If you dare make a move on the zed Titan Sect, the other subsidiary sects definitely won¡¯t sit back and watch.¡±

    An old man with a radiant glow spoke up with a resounding voice. ¡°At the most, the Three Era Supreme Sect will only be left with the three main sects.¡±

    These words were extremely important. Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master wanted to make a move but could only take a deep breath and swallow his pride and anger in the end.

    Losing the Eternal Divine Pestle was already unbearable. If the subsidiary sects revolted, then he would have no way of remaining a sect master.

    ¡°Alright, alright, zed Titan Sect Master. Pass a message along to Luo Yunyang. As long as he is willing to hand over the Eternal Divine Pestle, I will let him be a Zongzi.¡±

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had an ugly look on his face when this was said. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    After the subsidiary sect powerhouses had gathered, Immeasurable Sacred Mountain Sect Master approached Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master and said softly, ¡°I reckon that Luo Yunyang will still have to return in the future! The Eternal Divine Pestle will also return to the Three Era Supreme Sect!¡±

 Chapter 748 - An Attack On The Human Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 748: An Attack On The Human Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt a bit frustrated as he looked at the familiar expanse of space. A hundred years had just passed in the blink of an eye.

    His jaunt into the Pure Sun Great Cosmos had been quite fulfilling in terms of rewards.

    However, the Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s relentless tyranny had ultimately destroyed Luo Yunyang¡¯s ns.

    He had initially intended to set a foundation in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. However, this n had been ruined.

    The reason that Luo Yunyang was unhappy was because, even though he had obtained the Great Radiance Technique and the Blood Transformation de Technique, what he needed the most was to use the Eternal Divine Scripture to sort out the harm within his body.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle!

    After sensing the situation within his body, Luo Yunyang took out the Eternal Divine Pestle. He didn¡¯t know how far away he was from the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, so the brand of the Eternal Divine Pestle wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    After infusing the Cleansing ss me Technique into the Eternal Divine Pestle, Luo Yunyang realized that there wasn¡¯t much of a reaction from the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Luo Yunyang seemed delighted upon realizing that there wouldn¡¯t be many obstructions. Being able to smoothly refine the Eternal Divine Pestle would definitely be of great help to him.

    However, after 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang suddenly opened his eyes!

    His eyes were full of rapt ecstasy, disbelief and the delight of recovering something that had been lost.

    Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture!

    The Eternal Divine Pestle wasn¡¯t just wondrous. Luo Yunyang had even discovered a tiny space within the pestle.

    This small space was only about a foot long and wide. However, within this space existed a golden scripture.

    Although the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture was called a divine scripture, it was actually just a golden foot-long board that had two sides.

    One side of the board was infused with power from 3,000 past Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture wielders, and the other side contained records of countless techniques.

    Amongst these techniques was the Cleansing ss me Technique that Luo Yunyang had learned.

    No wonder the records within the zed Titan Sect that concerned the three great Divine Scriptures weren¡¯t really clear. People had actually even begun to question the existence of these three great divine scriptures.

    Now, Luo Yunyang understood one of the reasons for this. Besides the wielder, it would be very difficult for anyone else to get a glimpse of the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture that only existed within this tiny space derived from the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Although he somewhat regretted this, in a sense, the Eternal Divine Scripture hadpensated for arge portion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s losses.

    In a moment, Luo Yunyang had already infused his state of mind into the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture. Although he greatly needed the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture, he did not immediately engage in cultivation upon seeing it.

    Although there didn¡¯t seem to be an issue with the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture, Luo Yunyang still chose to slowly deduce the implications of cultivating it.

    He spent ten years trying toprehend the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture. Throughout this process, Luo Yunyang changed himself as well as his line of thinking.

    He appeared very peaceful as he opened the door to his cave abode. He nced at the surroundings and an understanding of the situation outside appeared in his mind instantly.

    A million people stood on guard, including three Universe-Grade martialists, as well as sixty Celestial Domain-Grade Martialists.

    The Bloody de Monarch was amongst the three Universe-Grade powerhouses guarding this.

    While Luo Yunyang was in seclusion, the Bloody de Monarch had still been working hard on his cultivation. Although his de techniques hadn¡¯t improved tremendously, every day the Bloody de Monarch would try his hardest while cultivating de techniques.

    The sweep of the de seemed to be dull, yet the strength of the move was hidden within the blood-colored de itself. If this power didn¡¯t erupt, then the move itself would just look really ordinary.

    However, once this explosive strength was deployed, a single cleave would be able to reshape the environment.

    As the Bloody de Monarch was executing this move, he noticed the change in the surroundings and immediately tried to sheathe his de.

    Unfortunately, this was very difficult while his de was still in motion. Furthermore, since the Bloody de Monarch was already invested in this de-strike, the frenzied power was overflowing.

    ¡°Master!¡± the Bloody de Monarch eximed loudly. At the same moment, Luo Yunyang appeared and was split in half by the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s de strike.

    Luo Yunyang was already an entity on par with the Supremacies in the eyes of the Bloody de Monarch. He would never have imagined that his de would cause Luo Yunyang to get split into two.

    Some fear started to emerge in his heart when Luo Yunyang moved his hands to make seals and his severed body rapidly rposed itself in the sky.

    ¡°I am sorry. I did not know about your arrival. I seek your redemption for my earlier impulsiveness,¡± the Bloody de Monarch exined while trembling.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly and consoled him. ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault. You had to test your de technique.¡±

    The Bloody de Monarch¡¯s heart shuddered. Although that de-strike of his was filled with killing intent, testing his own de technique this way made him shiver.

    ¡°Master, I...¡± The Bloody de Monarch was about to speak, yet he was unsure of what to say at the moment. While his heart was pounding, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze had already settled far away. ¡°Have there been any issues in the past 100 years?¡±

    ¡°If there was something, that would be the rise of the Human Tribe. Right now, even within the Divine Union, the Human Tribe is nearly on par with the Demigod Tribe in terms of fighting strength.¡± At this point, the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s tone became more somber. ¡°Of course, the greatest news for you, master, should be the level of cultivation of their Highnesses Yunxi and Luo Donger, who have already advanced to the Universe Grade.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded gently. He was not really surprised over the fact that they both had attained a Universe-Grade cultivation base, as both of them had ess to superior resources, as well as the great number of resources that Luo Yunyang had obtained from the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    ¡°As of now, the entire Human Tribe has neen Universe-Grade martialists and 100 Celestial Domain-Grades.¡± The Bloody de Monarch showed some envy as he talked about the Universe-Grade martialists.

    The Bloody de Monarch had initially been able to crush the others, yet he had only recently ascended to the Universe Grade, while Yunxi and the others were already considered powerhouses amongst the Universe-Grades.

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently and said, ¡°There is still quite a number of you, right? Did any major incidents happen within the Human Tribe recently?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, the Human Tribe has been at peacetely. However, the news about the Demigod Tribe seem rather unsettling,¡± the Bloody de Monarch said coldly. ¡°I actually heard that the Demigod Tribe intends to once again join forces with the Purgatory to move against you. They seem to be cooking up a n!¡¯

    The Demigod Tribe and the Purgatory!

    Luo Yunyang had relied on his attribute regtor and Heavenly Venerate True Body to single-handedly quelled these two great powers. Now, it seemed like these two forces obviously did not want to continue being suppressed by him.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly upon hearing the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s report. ¡°If they wish to pick a fight, I would be more than pleased to give it to them.¡±

    As he was speaking, many thoughts went through his head. People had already started appearing where the Da Alliance had been in the past, and this had already be the holy ground of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe.

    Wuzun City. People came and went, making it very crowded, thus disying the prosperity of the entire Wuzun City.

    ¡°Ha ha! I, Jueluo Supremacy, will definitely have to eliminate you, Luo Yunyang!¡± A child who appeared to be no more than three or four years of age shouted at hispanion.

    Hispanion did not seem to shy away from the challenge, and the two kids continued to y in the bustling Wuzun City.

    Although the two kids were only toddlers, they fought in a rather dazzling manner. Their fist techniques were truly fine and exquisite, and they had already acquired a-Grade cultivation base.

    Back in the days of the Da Alliance, a-Grade cultivation base would certainly have allowed one to take on a leading role on the. However, right now, ordinary children already possessed such a cultivation base.

    These two kids weren¡¯t geniuses. In Wuzun City, there were tens of thousands of other children with this level of cultivation.

    Universe-Grade powerhouses were overseeing the ce.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was entering the martialist city, a crucial report was being automatically transferred in front of the Dahai Saint.

    The Human Tribe¡¯s poption had increased a hundredfold over thest 100 years! Humans born recently already had an innate-Grade cultivation base. Although this report wasn¡¯t noteworthy, these simple words were enough to make Dahai Saint¡¯s blood run cold.

    Dahai Saint knew what this meant. If he simply allowed the Human Tribe to carry on this way, the Demigod Tribe would be consumed by the Human Tribe sooner orter.

    Although the Human Tribe made him apprehensive, he was never going to speak out unless he was absolutely confident about eliminating them.

    ¡°Share this report with the various Ancestral Masters,¡± Dahai Saint told his attendant, who stood respectfully by his side.

    Dahai Saint let out a huge sigh as his subordinate left. He did not have a very positive outlook on the fate of this report.

    Suddenly, a sharp beeping sound interrupted Dahai Saint¡¯s train of thoughts. Upon hearing that sound, Dahai Saint quickly entered the Virtual Realm.

    This Virtual Realm was boundless. Other than several rocks that were scattered across the region, there were almost no other objects or beings. When the Dahai Saint arrived, a man in the backgroundughed and said, ¡°It has been a while, Saint. Our purpose for getting you toe here is to ask you to join our newly-formed alliance.¡±

    The man who had just spoken was ck Shenzi. However, there was a purple mark on top of his head now.

 Chapter 749 - Human Exterminating Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 749: Human Exterminating Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dahai Saint knew ck Shenzi all too well because, in the past hundred years, ck Shenzi had been very active and had started to take over arge portion of the Machine Empire¡¯s authority.

    However, it was also because of this that Dahai Saint¡¯s apprehension had decreased considerably.

    Generally speaking, in the Machine Empire, the entities that had the ability to advance to Supremacies would spend most of their time in cultivation. However, when ck Shenzi had assumed power, it had seemed as if his status had risen. Actually, it was...

    ¡°ck Shenzi, what do you have in mind?¡± Dahai Saint asked without batting an eyelid, hoping that ck Shenzi would have the same objective as him.

    ck Shenzi smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, a tall martialist revealed himself beside ck Shenzi.

    Dahai Saint knew this martialist even better. It was Qingliao Tribe leader and deputy union leader, Nanlin Saint.

    Back when Jueluo Supremacy hadn¡¯t yet died, Dahai Saint hadn¡¯t really thought much of Nanlin Saint. In his opinion, Nanlin Saint was just a subordinate.

    However, given the Human¡¯s Tribe¡¯s rise following Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s fall, the Divine Union¡¯s Supremacy ratio of 2:2 had already made the Qingliao Tribe a lot more important. Even though he was a union leader, Dahai Saint still had to be very polite to Nanlin Saint.

    Although the way Nanlin Saint treated him hadn¡¯t seemed to change, in reality, he only showed respect from a distance now. Meanwhile, this fellow had gotten more familiar with the Human Tribe.

    What a backstabbing b*stard! This was Daihai Saint¡¯s evaluation of Nanlin Saint.

    However, he had never imagined that he would actually see Nanlin Saint at this secret gathering helmed by ck Shenzi.

    Dahai Saint¡¯s mind went to work and quickly guessed the motive ck Shenzi had for inviting these people over when he heard Nanlin Saint chuckle. ¡°Greetings, Union Leader.¡±

    Dahai Saintughed. ¡°Nanlin Saint, we haven¡¯t had a private meeting in a long time.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely keep this in mind, Union Leader.¡± Nanlin Saint, who was all smiles, didn¡¯t show any signs of being annoyed or angered by Dahai Saint¡¯s sarcasm.

    This type of fellow was more difficult to deal with! Dahai Saint thought to himself. People who didn¡¯t show their emotions were definitely schemers!

    After a few more flickers, five other figures slowly appeared out of the void. Actually, Dahai Saint knew all these figures. They were important characters from the Purgatory and the Bug Race.

    These people were like Dahai Saint and also wielded authority. It could be said that they were the number one people beneath the Supremacies of their own factions.

    ¡°Everyone, you have been invited here because I have a document I would like each of you to see.¡± As the organizer of this meeting, ck Shenzi was the first to speak.

    While ck Shenzi said this, a documentnded in the hands of everyone present. Dahai Sant came to a slight understanding as he looked through the familiar contents of this document.

    However, cold sweat broke out on his forehead when he saw some of the stuff at the end of the document.

    Indeed, even Dahai Sant, who was a big shot, felt extremely afraid when he read the conclusion.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± a tall martialist said disdainfully. ¡°The Human Tribe could dominate this entire cosmos after a thousand years? Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Demigod Tribe rumored to possess boundless potential in the past? In the end, they only became one of the four great factions.¡±

    The words of this tall martialist made Dahai Saint feel like killing someone. How dare this fellow actually make such aparison!

    Back at its most impressive point, the Demigod Tribe had swept everything before it and forced the Machine Empire and a few otherrge tribes to ally with them.

    ¡°This is different,¡± ck Shenzi said solemnly. ¡°Everyone, ever since thest war, whichsted over a hundred years, the Human Tribe¡¯s strength has risen at least a hundredfold!¡±

    ¡°The power of a newborn human can already reach the Grade. Although all your tribes and factions can do this, even our numbers added up can¡¯tpare to the numbers of the Human Tribe alone.¡±

    ck Shenzi¡¯s words made Dahai Saint¡¯s heart sink.

    The power Demigod Tribe newborns possessed wasn¡¯t inferior to the Human Tribe. However, in terms of poption, the Demigod Tribe had discovered that the gulf between it and the Human Tribe was erging.

    The Human Tribe, which had once had only one-tenth of the poption of the Demigod Tribe, now had two times their number.

    ¡°I believe I do not have to say anything for everyone to see the potential of the Human Tribe. With such numbers, as well as the support of Yunyang Supremacy, it won¡¯t take too long for them to produce a second Supremacy or even a third one.¡±

    ck Shenzi was somewhat worked up. ¡°When that timees, it will be difficult to move against them!¡±

    Dahai Saint¡¯s gaze met Nanlin Saint¡¯s by ident. He could see some apprehension as well as a hint of killing intent in Nanlin Saint¡¯s gaze.

    In many people¡¯s opinion, Nanlin Saint was a good old person. However, Dahai Saint knew that his heart was vicious. He was definitely the sort to hide a dagger behind his smile.

    ¡°ck Shenzi, you should know that the rise of the Human Tribe was mainly caused by Yunyang Supremacy. If we kill him, everything else won¡¯t be a problem,¡± a charmingdy from the Bug Race with three sets of cicada wings on her back said in a chilly tone.

    ck Shenzi didn¡¯t find this statement surprising. After all, when it came to the Human Tribe¡¯s might, Luo Yunyang was simply an immovable mountain.

    Any n for dealing with the Human Tribe had to involve dealing with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is powerful, but I know that every tribe possesses its own trump card.¡± ck Shenzi grinned. ¡°The reason everyone was able to endure the previous time was because they didn¡¯t dare use these taboo powers.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang would have been dead long ago if the Demigod Tribe had been hell-bent on doing it.¡±

    Dahai Saint felt nces from every direction. Deep down, he knew that the taboo powers of his tribe far surpassed the God ying Demon Sword.

    However, the existence of such an object was confidential in the entire Demigod Tribe. The moment it was used, the entire Demigod Tribe would have to live in slight fear.

    Otherwise, back then, Shenluo Supremacy and the others wouldn¡¯t have let Jueluo Supremacy disgrace himself and do his utmost. Thus, Jueluo Supremacy had used the God ying Demon Sword in the end.

    The powerful God ying Demon Sword had eventually taken Jueluo Supremacy¡¯s life.

    Using trump cards to kill Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem too bad. However, this wasn¡¯t something that he could decide.

    ¡°The reason the four great factions have never used their emergency trump cards is because of a mutual stalemate.¡± ck Shenzi¡¯s bewitching voice rang out once again. ¡°Now, if we all use our forbidden trumps, the situation between the four great factions will still remain the same.¡±

    Everyone present thought that ck Shenzi¡¯s reasoning seemed to make sense.

    Dahai Saint pondered this. Although, deep down, he was really anxious about the extermination of the Human Tribe, he really couldn¡¯t make this decision.

    ¡°Everyone, the rate at which the Human Tribe grows is increasing rapidly. I fear that the figures I just gave you might not even ount for other factors.¡±

    ck Shenzi continued. ¡°For example, out of the 18 Primary Tribes within the Divine Union, there are already five that are devoted to the Human Tribe.¡±

    ¡°He he... All this happened in a hundred years. What about a thousand years or ten thousand yearster? Dahai Saint, do you think that the Demigod Tribe will really continue to exist?¡±

    Dahai Saint hadn¡¯t said anything yet. However, now that ck Shenzi had used his name, Dahai Saint felt too passive and unhappy.

    He totally agreed with what ck Shenzi had said.

    ck Shenzi nced at the dumbstruck Dahai Saint, feeling a little delighted. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°I only wanted to speak out regarding all this data. However, everyone¡¯s reaction has really disappointed me.¡±

    ¡°Oh well... I have some stuff from the Machine Empire¡¯s original primitive database here. Everyone can take a look and get a pleasant surprise.¡±

    As ck Shenzi said that, a light screen appeared before everyone. The image on the screen was really fuzzy. Given the current technology, this imaging was simply trash.

    However, the content was simply terrifying.

    There were more than 30 images, each one depicting humans. Some of them were unleashing magnificent powers, some were bathing in thunder and lightning, and some even seemed to possess mystical strength with every move they made.

    Based on these images, Dahai Saint could sense that these humans were very powerful. There were over a hundred people who were at a Supremacy Level.

    Were they really from the Human Tribe?

    Amongst these images of the Human Tribe, Dahai Saint saw some of his own tribesmen. There was an image of one wielding a golden longsword and standing guard that actually rocked Dahai Saint¡¯s mind.

    How was this possible?

    The Demigod Tribe guard wielding the golden long sword had actually been Dahai Saint¡¯s ancestor. ording to Demigod history, this ancestor had been a famous, unparalleled existence.

    ¡°Everyone, I was also thoroughly shocked when I saw all these. However, I believe that these images definitely aren¡¯t fake.¡±

    ¡°Too much time passed and the powerful Human Tribe became a mere tiny tribe within the Divine Union. This is why we gradually forgot about their existence. Now, they are already showing signs of recovering. If the four great factions continue to adopt a non-interfering attitude, then these images from the past will be a reality.¡±

    Dahai Saint¡¯s palms smashed against a virtual rock in front of him as he said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°If these images are real, then the Demigod Tribe will join the alliance to exterminate the humans.¡±

    ¡°The Qingliao Tribe will also join the alliance!¡± Nanlin Saint said.

    ¡°I represent the Purgatory and I agree to join for the time being!¡± a Purgatory leader said.

    ¡°The Bug Race has no objection either!¡±

 Chapter 750 - Gene Seal

    <h4>Chapter 750: Gene Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the splendid Wuzun City, Luo Yunyang stood at the shore of a man-madeke, watching the koi swimming about leisurely.

    Each of these carp was at least 10 meters long. As they swam, their bodies were covered with a slightyer of spiritual energy.

    Autumn Hill Dragon Koi was an ornamental fish species that originated from the Purgatory. Within the Purgatory, the value of a 10-year-old koi was akin to the value of a Star-Grade ve.

    Now, there were thousands of Autumn Hill Dragon Kois in this man-madeke!

    The Koi King, which was hidden in the depths, had already reached a peak Star-Grade cultivation base. However, as Luo Yunyang walked over, the Koi King had already sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura and shrunk back deep into the water.

    ¡°Students, in the first year of the god calendar, Yunyang Supremacy fought the Demigod Tribe and allowed our Human Tribe to escape cmity. This is a time every human has to engrave in their memory.¡±

    ¡°This is just as important Sir Longzon unraveling the secret of the gene seal within our human bodies and allowing our Human Tribe to advance rapidly.¡±

    ¡°Now, all of you possess a-Grade cultivation as soon as you are born. However, you might not know that, a hundred years ago, our precursors only possessed 1% of the power of a-Grade when they were born.¡±

    ¡°The majority of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach your level if they spent an entire lifetime cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Longzun Saint¡¯s discoveries were really important to the rise of the Human Tribe.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Yunyang had heard Longzun Saint being mentioned. His brows furrowed slightly when he heard these words.

    During the 100 years he had spent isted in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, the progress of the Human Tribe had exceeded his expectations.

    Gene seal!

    ¡°Teacher, Yunyang Supremacy is amongst the strongest in the world. It is said that Supremacies are the strongest powerhouses. Why didn¡¯t he discover the gene seal that was inhibiting the development of the Human Tribe?¡± a smart youth around 13 years of age asked.

    Although the student¡¯s questions addressed the most ordinary topics, Luo Yunyang could tell that the two of them had a clear tacit understanding.

    ¡°He he... Who can say for sure? However, I reckon that Sir Luo Yunyang must probably have known about the gene seal limiting the human body.¡± That teacher sounded a little pleased with himself.

    A cold glint shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Although this person hadn¡¯t said anything bad about him, this discussion had already nted a seed of doubt in the hearts of the students.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the people talking. However, as that teacher was leaving, a tiny bit of Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness enveloped that person¡¯s body.

    Half an hourter, the teacher returned to his own residence and entered the virtual realm with familiarity. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t continue following him. Instead, he studied some of the stuff in his residence.

    The Soaring Dragon Meet!

    ¡°My lord, I heard that you left seclusion. All the various senior statesmen wish to pay their respects.¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice was respectful and delighted.

    Due to the current influence of the Human Tribe, the me Emperor was amongst the people Luo Yunyang had the best rtionship with. Luo Yunyang replied, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The Milky Way Human Tribe¡¯s Senior State Assembly was established in Wuzun City in the Da Alliance. After obtaining Luo Yunyang¡¯s approval, the various members of the Human Tribe¡¯s Senior State Assembly dispersed amongst the Human Tribe¡¯s territories and started to quickly gather in Wuzun City by using space jump points.

    In just a day, all 500 senior statesmen of the Human Tribe had already gathered at Wuzun City¡¯s Senior State Assembly.

    The chief senior statesman of the assembly was Lu Qubing. Although he didn¡¯t have the highest cultivation base amongst all the Human Tribe martialists, Lu Qubing was still the chief senior statesman.

    As for Luo Yunyang, he simply wasn¡¯t considered part of the Senior Statesmen Assembly.

    The Human Tribe¡¯s Senior Statesman Hall, which was made entirely out of ck stone, gave off a magnificent vibe. Usually, only 3,000 people were stationed in the Senior Statesman Hall, yet today, more than 10,000 elites were gathered there.

    This was also the first time Luo Yunyang had entered the Senior Statesman Hall. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think much of this rather grand hall though.

    Although the Senior Statesman Hall had definitely cost a lot to build, it really wasn¡¯t considered a big deal by the Human Tribe, which possessed over a hundred star domains.

    When the huge clock outside the Senior Statesman Hall chimed continuously, the gathered senior statesmen came out in full force.

    At the front was Lu Qubing, who was wearing white robes. He carried himself with an elegant and impressive air.

    ¡°Greetings, Yunyang Supremacy. The Senior Statesman Hall is honored to be graced by your presence!¡± A chorus of voices reverberated as all the senior statesmen arched their backs and bowed.

    Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, please, there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡±

    While Lu Qubing and the other senior statesmen escorted him, Luo Yunyang walked up to the Senior Statesman Hall. Countless people watched as he sat down on a throne designated for him.

    The throne, which was made entirely out of violet crystal, was both magnificent and luxurious. Luo Yunyang rubbed the engraved dragon armrest as he looked at Lu Qubing and the others.

    ¡°Supremacy, during yourst seclusion, massive changes urred in the Human Tribe. Now, I will introduce Supremacy to a senior statesman that has made great contributions to the Human Tribe.¡±

    As Lu Qubing said that, he gestured to the man in white by his side. ¡°This is Saint Longzun. 90 years ago, he discovered the gene seal inhibiting the entire Human Tribe. As soon as these gene seals were unlocked, the strength of the Human Tribe increased a hundredfold.¡±

    Lu Qubing then continued. ¡°After an election conducted by all the senior statesmen, Senior Statesman Longzon is now our Deputy Chief Senior Statesman.¡±

    Senior Statesman Longzun spoke up respectfully after Lu Qubing introduced him. ¡°I would like to pay my respects to you, Supremacy!¡±

    ¡°I have long heard of your great reputation. I regret that I wasn¡¯t able to pay my respects to you for all this time, sir.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the elegant Longzon and said rather indifferently, ¡°Longzun, your ability to discover the way to solve the gene seal has been a tremendous contribution to our entire tribe.

    Longzun Saint¡¯s eyes twitched, revealing a slight bit of dissatisfaction. However, this action was hidden well, so most people simply wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it.

    When he bowed again, Longzun Saint, who had once again gone back to his poised and elegant demeanor, said, ¡°Sir Supremacy, I was just doing my duty.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything else. Suddenly, a senior statesman stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Sir Supremacy, I have a matter to report.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at this unfamiliar senior statesman and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Sir Supremacy, the Human Tribe¡¯s progress has been astoundingly quick. Although our strength still isn¡¯tparable to the Demigod Tribe¡¯s, the gulf between us and the Demigod Tribe isn¡¯t too big.¡±

    The senior statesman then added in an agitated manner, ¡°Therefore, I believe that the Demigod Tribe will attack our tribe soon.¡±

    ¡°This time, the Human Tribe shouldn¡¯t just respond to the Demigod Tribe¡¯s attack. We should attack them preemptively and assume more responsibility within the Divine Union.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Lu Qubing and realized that Lu Qubing had a slightly baffled look on his face.

    Clearly, Lu Qubing hadn¡¯t arranged for this senior statesman to step forward.

    He was the person Luo Yunyang had put in charge to oversee all important matters of the Human Tribe, so the current scenario, which actually wasn¡¯t within his control, was a jibe at him.

    Luo Yunyang did not continue looking at Lu Qubing. Instead, he turned back to the speaking senior statesman and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Although the Human Tribe is united under your leadership, you undergo seclusion frequently. We have to maintain the Human Tribe¡¯s strongest ability if you aren¡¯t present. The Senior Statesmen Assembly will find it difficult to respond to such a scenario if you aren¡¯t present. Thus, I implore you to agree to select a leader to lead us against resisting the Demigod Tribe.¡±

    Although the senior statesman¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very sharp, the words he had chosen were extremely piercing!

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Lu Qubing shouted. ¡°Dong Changsheng, the Supremacy has made his own decision regarding this matter. Since when was this your ce to spout rubbish? Return to your spot.¡±

    Dong Changsheng didn¡¯t really fear Lu Qubing¡¯s berating tone. Thus, he rebutted with conviction. ¡°Chief Senior Statesman, although you are the chief, my position as senior statesman means that I am responsible for the entire Human Tribe. The Supremacy is wise, so I believe that he will surely understand my pain!¡±

    Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and the others scowled. They had originally thought that they would present Luo Yunyang with the developments and the results of their strives in the past 100 years. However...

    Their inability to control the situation wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    Luo Yunyang waved Lu Qubing off with his hand and said dully, ¡°So what you are saying is that I should let Senior Statesman Lu Qubing assume this leading role? If that is the case, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Dong Changsheng hesitated slightly but immediately steeled his resolve, ¡°Sir Supremacy, although Sir Lu Qubing is very good, I think that he tends to follow tried, tested ways andcks initiative. I suggest that Senior Statesman Longzun, who unraveled the gene lock and contributed greatly to the Human Tribe, be this leader.¡±

    ¡°As for the Chief Senior Statesman, he can continue holding his current position.¡±

    Dong Changsheng¡¯s words made Lu Qubing look downcast. When Dong Changsheng was done, a number of senior statesmen voiced out their opinion. ¡°Senior Statesman Dong is right. We support Senior Statesman Longzun. He should be the leader.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was extremely still. He had already discovered that some problems hade up within the Human Tribe when he had arrived in Wuzun City. However, he now realized that the situation was even more serious than he had imagined.

    Longzun was a person who had caused a huge surprise!

    As he cast a nce at Longzun, Luo Yunyang could feel that this person seemed to have a natural poise.

    It seemed as though everything was under his control!

 Chapter 751 - A Projection, Dark Yellow Supreme Blood

    <h4>Chapter 751: A Projection, Dark Yellow Supreme Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on Dong Changsheng, it seemed devoid of any emotion.

    Dong Changsheng felt an instinctive fear. He wouldn¡¯t have said such things if he hadn¡¯t been forced.

    His heart trembled uncontrobly upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply. Afterward, he said feebly, ¡°Supremacy, my opinion expresses the wishes of many other senior statesmen.¡±

    ¡°Senior statesmen?¡± Luo Yunyang red coldly at all the vehement figures standing before him.

    He hadn¡¯t returned in 100 years, so these changes were considerable.

    ¡°In the future, you will no longer be senior statesmen,¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly.

    These words left Dong Changsheng and the other senior statesmen dumbfounded. They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually make such a decision.

    As their expressions changed and some of them started to mor, Luo Yunyang turned to Longzun, who stood aside, and said, ¡°Which great cosmos do youe from? Why have you actuallye here to stir trouble?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... No wonder you became the number one Supremacy in this cosmos. You can actually sense my origin.¡± Longzun chuckled heartily. ¡°I am from the Long family of the Longlin Great Cosmos. This expanse of space is the territory of the Long family.¡±

    ¡°Although your cultivation base is just slightly weaker, your perception is alright. I can be the master and you can be a vassal of the Long family.¡±

    ¡°I have already given you this opportunity. As long as your performance satisfies me, you will be rewarded ordingly.¡±

    The Longlin Great Cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang thought about the appearance of the small little boat as well as the coordinates of various cosmoses. Amongst those coordinates had been the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Compared to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, the Longlin Great Cosmos could not be considered inferior in any way. This was also why Longzun had known how to break the Gene Seal.

    The moment Longzun spoke, the senior statesmen that had been moring looked as though something had been mped around their necks.

    They had supported Longzun. Even though Longzun had provided the method to break the gene seal and allowed their cultivation to rise, they had also supported him because they too had even higher aspirations.

    However, they had never imagined that this person, who had unraveled the mystery of the gene seal, would actuallye from the Longlin Great Cosmos, which they had never heard of.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about those senior statesmen. He moved his arm and a golden palm enveloped Longzun.

    Longzun¡¯s eyes glowed brightly when he faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. He immediately returned the punch.

    Fist-light shed just like a huge dragon soaring to the sky. This huge dragon, which contained an extremely majestic power, hurtled frantically towards Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, even though it was majestic, the huge dragon was still smashed to smithereens when it shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark.

    As the huge dragon was shattered, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Titan Mark went on to smash into Longzun¡¯s body.

    His body was just like a ss pane. Countless cracks appeared on it just before it shattered. However, at the moment, Longzun seemed to be smiling.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I remember your name. When my original body arrives, I will definitely make you grovel at my feet.¡± Longzun made this confident remark before his body shattered.

    However, the instant Longzun shattered, a massive ship was reflected in Luo Yunyang¡¯s vision.

    Compared to the spaceships of the Divine Union, these sort of ships were more like the flying ships of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos. On that massive ship stood Longzun, who was dressed in purple robes while standing proudly on the deck.

    By his side stood seven or eight other people. Each of these people seemed to emanate the aura of a Heavenly Venerate.

    As if sensing that Luo Yunyang was currently watching him, Longzun grinned at Luo Yunyang.

    Anybody would get chills just by seeing his smile.

    Although Luo Yunyang felt a chill deep down, he had an unperturbed expression on his face.

    Senior Statesman Dong Changsheng and the others, who had been supporting Longzun, were now exchanging nces, trying to find a solution.

    Lu Qubing, the me Emperor and the others had also turned pale. Although they hadn¡¯t been aware of Longzun¡¯s origins, one thing was certain. Longzun definitely wasn¡¯t a good person.

    ¡°Supremacy, we have all been deceived by Longzun. We are begging you to give us another chance. We will surely...¡±

    Dong Changsheng hesitated for a moment before kneeling and pleading Luo Yunyang. The other senior statesmen who had followed Longzun did the same.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and these people were immediately sent into his internal universe. Although they had extraordinary cultivation bases, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any ripples if they were suppressed within Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    The gigantic Senior Statesman Hall became much emptier when they left.

    ¡°Supremacy, I am responsible for this,¡± Lu Qubing said somewhat sorrowfully. ¡°It was I who...¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t let Lu Qubing finish before he said, ¡°Senior Statesman Lu, you can¡¯t be faulted for this matter. We can only me Longzun for being too crafty.¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Besides Senior Statesman Lu, Senior Statesman me Emperor and the others, everyone else is to leave.¡±

    The crowd dispersed like flowing water. Luo Yunyang looked at the me Emperor and said, ¡°Discovering Longzun¡¯s origin is also a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I thought that the greatest threat to the Human Tribe would be the Demigod Tribe or the Purgatory. I never imagined that this expanse of space would still be discovered by others.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, is this Longlin Great Cosmos very powerful?¡± The me Emperor immediately focused on the importance of the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    The Longlin Great Cosmos and the Pure Sun Great Comos were at a simr level. Therefore, the strength of the Longlin Great Cosmos would naturally be extraordinary.

    ¡°Very powerful!¡± Luo Yunyang mulled this over for a minute before replying honestly.

    The fact that Luo Yunyang, who was basically a god to these people, actually said this about the Longlin Great Cosmos made everyone present stiffen up.

    ¡°Then what do we...¡± The me Emperor didn¡¯t finish his question in the end.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled when he saw the me Emperor¡¯s reaction. ¡°There is a solution to every problem. Longzun¡¯s projection was projected from more than a thousand years away. Even though he can surpass the speed of light and rush here, we will probably have 30 years to prepare.¡±

    After voicing his estimation, Luo Yunyang changed the topic. ¡°Now, the most important problem we are facing is the Demigod Tribe and the Purgatory¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°At the rate we are advancing, I fear those other factions won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡±

    Lu Qubing and the others weren¡¯t fools. Now that they possessed the secrets to unraveling the gene seal, they knew that the Demigod Tribe definitely wouldn¡¯t adopt aid-back approach to the Human Tribe¡¯s rapid progress.

    However, upon hearing Luo Yunyang mention the Purgatory and the Bug Race, they sensed that things weren¡¯t normal.

    Lu Qubing and the others trembled when they thought about the power the four factions possessed.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Lu Qubing finally finished the words the me Emperor hadn¡¯t been able to.

    ¡°Rather than take a beating, why not find them and have a chat?¡±

    Deep in a distant cosmos, onboard the ship where Longzun¡¯s projection had originated from, Longzun and a delicate-looking man were seated facing each other. A chessboard with ck and white piecesy between them.

    Unlike the chess yed in the Da Alliance, the chessboard the two were using had 36 rows and columns. The lit-up ck and white chess pieces were dense and numerous.

    ¡°Zongzi, we can¡¯t look down on Luo Yunyang if he was able to sense your existence,¡± the man opposite Longzun said as he ced a white piece down.

    Longzun replied calmly, ¡°Indeed, Luo Yunyang is an important person. In the Longlin Great Cosmos, he would probably have been a person with great luck within his body.¡±

    ¡°Although the cultivation base of his body is only at the Celestial Domain Grade, he was still able to produce a Heavenly Venerate body from who knows where. This allows him to be like a Heavenly Venerate.¡± There was clear disdain in Longzun¡¯s voice.

    The man seated opposite him said, ¡°Regardless of whether or not his real body has reached the Heavenly Venerate Level, we still have to view him as a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°So what if he is a Heavenly Venerate? You should understand what Heavenly Venerates of that small void are like. A first-level Heavenly Venerate from the Linlong Great Cosmos could probably kill off 10 of their Heavenly Venerates,¡± Longzun said coldly, ¡°I still wish to force him into submission. He disrupted my interests.¡±

    The other man no longer spoke. As Longzun¡¯s mostpetent subordinate, he thoroughly understood Longzun¡¯s character.

    Disrupting Longzun¡¯s interests was an extremely terrifying thing to do. That man had personally seen the fate of some people who had disrupted Longzun¡¯s interests before.

    ¡°He he... This time, it was only a projection, but it¡¯s not like there were no gains. The Human Tribe in the small void has already started to recover.¡±

    Longzun then added in an eager voice, ¡°Say, when we arrive at that small void, do you think the recovery of their bloodline could cause the Dark Yellow Supreme Blood of the 10 heavenly drops of blood to appear?¡±

    Longzun said the words ¡®Dark Yellow Supreme Blood¡¯ with great care.

    The man seated opposite Longzun pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°The gene seal has already been broken. Although the bloodlines of those people are extremely week, perhaps a drop can still be obtained after going through the refinement of the World Smelting Forge.¡±

    ¡°However, if you refine this drop of Dark Yellow Supreme Blood, there won¡¯t be a second drop. How about slowly...¡±

    The man was cut short by Longzun. ¡°How can other people share what is mine?¡±

    ¡°One drop is already enough for me!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Nine Gene Seals

    <h4>Chapter 752: Nine Gene Seals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the Senior Statesman Hall, Luo Yunyang was quietly browsing through the records of breaking the gene seal. ording to what Lu Qubing had said, Longzun had researched breaking nine gene seals.

    If most humans cultivated ording to this method, they would be able to break the first five gene seals in no time.

    Breaking the first gene seal would result in a great increase in strength; breaking the second would greatly improve speed; breaking the third would improve the mind; breaking the fourth would improve the constitution.

    Once these four gene seals werepletely broken, not only would a cultivator experience great upgrades, but these upgrades would be passed on to the cultivator¡¯s descendants.

    Toddlers now had a-Grade cultivation base because their parents had already broken the first four gene seals.

    After looking through the first four gene seals, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. Given his Heavenly Venerate deduction, the secrets to breaking the Human Tribe¡¯s first four gene seals that Longzun had provided didn¡¯t have any harmful effects.

    It could even be said that it was simpler and more effective than the basic fist techniques Luo Yunyang had personally created to increase the strength of the Human Tribe.

    If Longzun didn¡¯te from the Longlin Great Cosmos and if he didn¡¯t have such treacherous intentions, Luo Yunyang felt that this person would definitely be someone who would help the Divine Union greatly.

    However, when he thought about him, as well as this wless method he had provided, Luo Yunyang felt that an unimaginable conspiracy was about to threaten the Human Tribe.

    Although he couldn¡¯t guess what this person¡¯s intentions were, if he could provide such a valuable method that had greatly benefited the Human Tribe, then his objective would be even greater.

    Now, the entire Human Tribe cultivated the gene-seal-breaking method. Although the matter had been brought to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention, there was no longer any way of backing out.

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang continued browsing through the remaining five gene seals. These five gene seals targeted Star-Grade, Neb-Grade, Gxy-Grade, Celestial Domain-Grade, and Universe-Grade individuals!

    Compared to the first four gene seals, the next five were extremely difficult to break.

    After breaking the Neb-Grade gene seal, not only was a strong will and cultivation base required for breaking the Gxy-Grade seal, but a certain degree of power within the cultivator¡¯s bloodline was also required.

    Bloodline power!

    Luo Yunyang continued looking at the Gxy-Grade, the Celestial Domain-Grade, as well as the Universe-Grade gene seal. These three also mentioned bloodline power.

    The stronger the bloodline power, the easier it was to unlock the gene seal. If the bloodline was weak, there wouldn¡¯t be any hope for theter gene seals.

    The Human Tribe¡¯s bloodline power...

    Luo Yunyang drummed his fingers gently on a jade stone desk. Although he had the small silver tower, which was a top-notch tool for grooming elites, he had never mentioned that silver tower or bloodline power.

    As many thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Although the gene-seal-breaking method wouldn¡¯t be very effective on him, he still decided to try cultivating it.

    Unlike the cultivation of the inner universe within the body, the focal point of the gene seal breaker was unearthing the potential within the body. Of course, without a powerful bloodline power, the cultivation of the gene seal breaker would only stop at the Star Grade.

    The first gene seal raised strength. Although strength was the focus of Luo Yunyang¡¯s physical body cultivation, his physical body¡¯s level of strength had already reached a frightening level. Thus, the first gene seal wasn¡¯t of much use to Luo Yunyang.

    However, as Luo Yunyang followed the cultivation technique and used the pure power of his physical body to break through the first gene seal, he suddenly found that the first gene seal was actually like a steel wall that was difficult to break.

    How could this be?

    Because of the studies of the gene seal, Luo Yunyang had already analyzed the majority of Human Tribe powerhouses that had broken through thanks to gene seal cultivation.

    By following this process, some broke through quickly and others were slow. However, on a whole, they had very easily broken the gene seals.

    Luo Yunyang himself couldn¡¯t even break through the first step. If this news circted, he would definitely be aughing stock.

    Luo Yunyang thought about this and went through the gene seal research once again before following the method to break through the first gene seal.

    Boom! With a thunderous boom, Luo Yunyang felt something like a barrier within his body get destroyed. Besides flourishing strength, Luo Yunyang felt a powerful vitality flowing through his body.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous cultivation had required absorbing the energies all around to cultivate his own internal universe, then all the energy that flowed into him was his own body¡¯s strength.

    After this energy hadpletely calmed down, Luo Yunyang quickly opened his attribute regtor and looked at the changes in his body.

    His Power had increased by 0.1 yuan!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed as he saw the ck digits. An increase of 0.1 yuan through cultivation was a very difficult thing to do for Luo Yunyang.

    After all, 0.1 yuan was practically one-tenth of a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s power.

    Ordinary people would have their power increased ten times, and some might even amplify their power more than 20 times.

    However, that was because these people had a low cultivation base.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current state, even though he could raise his cultivation grade, many ordinary cultivation techniques were basically useless to him.

    If breaking through the first gene seal had such great benefits, then what about breaking through the second one?

    As he had this thought, Luo Yunyang started itching to break through the second gene seal by using the cultivation technique.

    Ten dayster, he came out of seclusion. Luo Yunyang now seemed to have a strange glow in his eyes.

    In the past, people had felt that Luo Yunyang gave off the vibe of a dangerous beast. However, now, Luo Yunyang was like an extremely dangerous beast.

    In ten days, he had broken through a total of four gene seals. As thest gene seal was broken, Luo Yunyang felt a massive upgrade.

    Actually, based on the cultivation of the star core,s and stars within his internal universe, Luo Yunyang would still be able to make progress.

    However, this progress would ur over time.

    Meanwhile, the upgrades he gained from breaking the gene seals were an upgrade to his origin sourcews. He was like an ant bing an elephant.

    Although both ants and elephants existed in ordinary worlds, the difference in strength between them might be more than 10,000 times apart.

    If Luo Yunyang could use a point reference, then it would be the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. His own body and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were both at the Celestial Domain Grade, but the difference in power was very clear.

    His original body had been able to catch up by relying on martial path heavenly tribtion as well as his gains and experiences in the two Great Cosmoses he had visited.

    Although he was already familiar with the power in his own body, Luo Yunyang felt a little intoxicated when he harnessed the great power within his physical body. He even felt that the gene-seal-breaking cultivation method was the most suitable for the Human Tribe.

    However, after breaking the fourth gene seal, the fifth seal and the next seals would start to get really difficult.

    The first four gene seals would allow at least five out of ten people to seed. However, when it came to the fifth gene seal, at most one out of 10,000 people would sessfully break it.

    Many times, there might not even be one sessful person out of 10,000.

    Lu Qubing didn¡¯t break through the fifth gene seal. Although the me Emperor had broken through the fifth gene seal, he had only gained half the benefits because it had been a little forced. Even so, he had still obtained a mystical ability called Abyss Poison me.

    Abyss Poison me wasbined with the me paths within the body to allow the me Emperor¡¯s cultivation base to soar to new heights.

    Luo Yunyang wondered whether he could break through the fifth gene seal. However, even his Heavenly Venerate abilities weren¡¯t very effective against the fifth gene seal.

    After going through the crux of the gene-seal-breaking method in his heart, Luo Yunyang started to try to break through the fifth gene seal.

    ording to the studies on gene seals, Luo Yunyang found that this method for unlocking gene seals was wless. As long as he followed the cultivation method and broke through each gene seal, he would gain massive benefits.

    He failed!

    After trying to break through ten times in a row, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but ept the reality that he had failed to break through the fifth gene seal.

    The reason he had failed wasn¡¯t that he was not familiar enough with the method for breaking the gene seal, but rather because his bloodline concentration hadn¡¯t been high enough during the process.

    His bloodline concentration was insufficient, so hecked the impetus to break the gene seal. Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength simply couldn¡¯t match up to the bloodline density required.

    Exactly what sort of bloodline was in his body? Could it be the n bloodline that the Martial God had talked about, or...

    Luo Yunyang pondered this as he opened his attribute regtor and once again took a look at his attributes.

    Power: 1.3

    Speed: 1.1

    Constitution: 1.2

    Mind: 0.6

    The four lines of ck base attributes had experienced an increase of 0.1. This increase meant that Luo Yunyang possessed much greater power for future battles now.

    However, there wasn¡¯t anything concerning bloodline adjustments amongst these attributes. Even the sub-attributes of the Origin Source Laws and Mystic Abilities couldn¡¯t catch up with the pace at which Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was advancing and were thus no longer disyed.

    If only his Bloodline could be adjusted.

    When Luo Yunyang had this thought, a bloodline button appeared beneath his Mind Attribute!

 Chapter 753 - Ancient God Men

    <h4>Chapter 753: Ancient God Men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Power: 1.3

    Speed: 1.1

    Constitution: 1.2

    Mind: 0.6

    Bloodline: 0.001

    Luo Yunyang felt his teeth hurting when he saw that 0.001 figure. However, he knew that the Bloodline disyed on the attribute regtor wasn¡¯t something like the ze Dragon Bloodline, Ice Phoenix Bloodline or the others he had encountered through his cultivation.

    A Bloodline that could be individually disyed in terms of ck yuan would definitely be powerful.

    The attribute regtor could make Bloodline adjustments!

    When Luo Yunyang transferred his Speed Attribute to his Bloodline, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Bloodline Attribute instantly became 1.101!

    When he tried to break through the fifth gene seal once more, Luo Yunyang aplished it in no time.

    There weren¡¯t any obstructions or restrictions anymore!

    After the fifth gene seal broke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s constitution rose and an essentially pure me power was born in his body.

    Although this me seemed a little inferior to his Cleansing ss me, it was way stronger than most ordinary mes.

    Using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang strengthened himself enough to break the other gene seals, as well as observe his progress after each gene seal was broken.

    Sixth gene seal, seventh gene seal, eighth gene seal!

    The instant Luo Yunyang broke through the eighth gene seal, a terrifying image was disyed in his mind.

    Within an endless void, he heard what sounded like heaven and earth rumbling. While Luo Yunyang¡¯s mental state was strong, he felt like an insignificant ant amidst this rumbling sound.

    ¡°Dark Yellow Battle Race; Rulers are Humans. Now, I seal your body of primal chaos. From now on, you shall live a mortal life!¡±

    ¡°I seal your control of the vast earthws. From now on, you won¡¯t control earth!¡±

    ¡°I seal your control of raging windws. From now on, you won¡¯t be kin of the wind sprites!¡±

    ¡°I seal your control of water-elementalws. From now on, you will have no authority over the endless power of water.¡±

    ¡°I seal your control of fire-elementalws. Your control of fire will begin to ebb. I seal...¡±

    Vast, mighty voices were heard. As each seal descended, it made Luo Yunyang feel as though his body was continuously weakening within these seals.

    Although this was merely a sensation, Luo Yunyang felt immeasurable fear when it appeared.

    It seemed like the vast, mighty voices were still saying something. However, because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, he simply couldn¡¯t hear exactly what the voices were saying.

    When all these voicespletely disappeared from Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness, he had already broken through the eighth gene seal. As this gene seal was broken, Luo Yunyang felt his various attributes rising again.

    However, the instant the eighth gene seal was broken, Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe seemed to experience a catalyst and the already vast internal universe within his body expanded once again.

    Celestial Domain-Grade stage seven, Celestial Domain-Grade stage eight, Celestial Domain-Grade stage nine...

    While his internal universe was expanding, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base reached the ninth level of the Celestial Domain Grade. Just a bit more and his internal universe would be a full-fledged universe and he would be a Universe-Grade.

    A martialist¡¯s cultivation would experience rapid improvement once their full-fledged internal universe was formed.

    However, breaking through to the Universe Grade wasn¡¯t easy. Luo Yunyang had spent a hundred years in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos and his Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base hadn¡¯t even advanced by a single level.

    The reason he had progressed so quickly this time was entirely because he had broken the gene seal and liberated the potential within his body, causing his internal universe to advance.

    Power: 1.7

    Speed: 1.5

    Constitution: 1.6

    Mind: 1

    Bloodline: 0.21

    Luo Yunyang frowned slightly as he studied the changes to his various attributes via the attribute regtor. Although these figures had increased considerablypared to before he had broken the gene seals, the various attributes hadn¡¯t changed much because of his three-level Celestial Domain-Grade advancement.

    Things had urred this way because the energy within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was too powerful. The progress of his own power due to the tiny advancements of his cultivation grade wasn¡¯t too big.

    After consolidating what he had learned, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately try breaking the ninth gene seal. Although he wanted to, even if the various attributes of his body were added up, they still wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to break through the ninth gene seal.

    The ninth gene seal was a contraindication.

    Upon leaving his seclusion grounds, Lu Qubing saw Lu Qubing, Yunxi, Luo Dong¡¯er and the others, who had been waiting for him.

    Yunxi hadn¡¯t changed much. Dong¡¯er still had her youthful charm, but her willfulness of years past seemed to have weakened.

    ¡°Big Bro, the Demigod Tribe¡¯s Shenluo Supremacy has sent an invitation. He¡¯s inviting you to Shenluo Sky for his 100,000th birthday celebration.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er produced an invitation as she spoke.

    Reaching the Supremacy Level would give him an unlimited life expectancy. Therefore, generally speaking, one would only have birthday celebrations every 100,000 years. Thus, Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s 100,000th birthday was naturally a big deal in the Demigod Tribe.

    However, Luo Yunyang looked at this elegant invitation made of fine jade with a mocking expression.

    Given the rapid rise of the Human Tribe, this gathering would be the mother of all feasts! As he had these thoughts, Luo Yunyang had already made his decision. He took the invitation. ¡°Say that I will be there on time.¡±

    Lu Qubing kept feeling somewhat ashamed whenever he was in front of Luo Yunyang due to the matter with Longzun. He would also avoid dealing with issues if he could. When he heard that Luo Yunyang wanted to attend this celebration, he immediately voiced his worry. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, if... if you could skip this celebration, it would be better not to attend.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Lu Qubing immediately pushed any misgivings in his heart aside and advised Luo Yunyang sincerely. ¡°I think that this 100,000-year birthday celebration seems off. I believe that sending a representative would suffice.¡±

    Yunxi and the others chimed in. ¡°Senior Statesman Lu is right. Our rtionship with the Demigod Tribe is tense. Plus, the Demigod Tribe and the Purgatory seem to have gotten closer recently.¡±

    ¡°If they harbor ill intentions, then this celebration could be...¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be a nice feast. However, it isn¡¯t easy to gather all these people. Why not settle this once and for all when they are all together?¡±

    There was a cold glimmer in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he said these words. At his level of cultivation, there was no such thing as home ground advantage in the Divine Union¡¯s void.

    Furthermore, he had suppressed the demonic Qi in his body within the Bloodied Sea Clone and also cultivated the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture. Thanks to his recent gene seal breakthroughs, Luo Yunyang felt that he could even face a third-level Heavenly Venerate without losing.

    The attribute regtor gave him the most confidence. Even if Shenluo Supremacy didn¡¯t hold this celebration, Luo Yunyang was prepared to dere war and unify the four factions to avoid being surrounded by enemies when Longzun and his people arrived.

    Luo Yunyang might be confident, but he wasn¡¯t so self-absorbed that he wouldn¡¯t prepare. His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone had already nurtured a third clone, so Luo Yunyang would be letting this clone take his form and go over for the time being.

    Of course, these methods would be used just in case.

    News of Luo Yunyang agreeing to attend only took half a day to reach Dahai Saint and the others. Dahai Saint¡¯s hand was trembling when he saw the Human Tribe¡¯s reply. To him, Luo Yunyang was just like a curse stuck to his body, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Now, the chance to finally remove this curse had finallye!

    ¡°Patriarchs, Luo Yunyang has agreed to attend.¡± Dahai Saint went into a small space that seemed separated from everything else and informed the three people sitting in a lotus position.

    Although Dahai Saint lowered his head, he subconsciously nced at the elder seated in the middle.

    In the history of the Demigod Tribe, Wanluo Supremacy had already died. However, he had actually reappeared now. This astonished the Demigod Tribe¡¯s leader, Dahai Saint.

    After all, Wanluo Supremacy had vanished before countless Demigod people by recurring injuries before his internal universe was shattered.

    Unexpectedly, he had actually appeared this time for the sake of dealing with Luo Yunyang. This was the best thing that could happen to the Demigod Tribe and Dahai Saint.

    Wanluo Supremacy nced at Dahai Saint and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you go ahead and start preparing.¡±

    The Demigod Tribe leader respectfully took his leave. Although he didn¡¯t know the secret n of the three Patriarchs, he knew one thing. At this celebration, the Demigod Tribe wasn¡¯t the only one making preparations to kill someone. Even the Purgatory and other powers were in on it.

    This time, Luo Yunyang would definitely be exterminated.

    As Dahai Saint thought about all this, he quickly looked through a set of resources. Dahai Saint practically knew the contents by heart.

    He had already obtained a copy of the secrets of breaking the nine gene seals a long time ago. Unfortunately, cultivating this gene seal breaker had no effect on the young geniuses of the Demigod Tribe or the powerhouses of other tribes.

    ording to a study conducted by some martialists, these nine gene seals mainly targeted the potential of the Human Tribe. Other tribes simply wouldn¡¯t have any use for it.

    As he thought about the results of the Human Tribe¡¯s cultivation of these nine gene seals, Dahai Saint recalled a line that ck Shenzi had said¡ª the four great factions were actually ves of the Human Tribe.

    Although ck Shenzi had taken out a lot of resources, Dahai Saint hadn¡¯t believed this at all. Now, his heart was starting to sway.

    However, all this was no longer important. After the celebration, the Divine Union would no longer have a Human Tribe!

 Chapter 754 - Accommodating The Four Seas

    <h4>Chapter 754: Amodating The Four Seas</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s 100,000-year-old birthday was a universal celebration for the entire Demigod Tribe.

    In the small space of Shenluo Sky where Shenluo Supremacy resided, 3,000 top-grade spaceships from the Demigod Tribe were on patrol.

    They were not there so much to ensure the safety of the celebration, but rather to wee the guests that were arriving. All the guests and Shenluo Supremacy were considered domineering figures, so any troublemakers would basically be courting death.

    ¡°Machine Empire. Lord ck Shenzi is here!¡± A voice resonated by a special array formation echoed throughout the void.

    Tens of thousands of youngdies from the Demigod Tribe began to y music with their respective instruments while toons of soldiers d in white uniforms saluted with des and swords in their hands.

    ck Shenzi didn¡¯t have arge physique, but the atmosphere created made him feel like he was a lofty figure.

    He was the one that possessed the most authority below the Machine Empire¡¯s Supremacies. These credentials alone were enough to make the smaller forces that hade to the celebration bow in respect.

    While ck Shenzi emerged from the crowd, Dahai Saint also walked forward with a wide smile.

    Although their status was simr, in the Divine Union, Dahai Saint¡¯s prestige was without a doubt much higher than ck Shenzi¡¯s.

    Hence, some of those smaller tribes were looking at ck Shenzi in both fear and admiration.

    ck Shenzi did not react to these stares of admiration. After exchanging greetings with Dahai Saint, both of them entered Shenluo Sky.

    The arrangement was alreadypleted! There was no use saying anything now. Sess and failure wouldn¡¯t be decided by them.

    The heads of the Purgatory, the Bug Race, and all the elites that came from all directions were pouring into Shenluo Sky like a torrential river.

    The martialists from smaller tribes that were barred from entering Shenluo Sky were disgruntled. However, they didn¡¯t dare voice their discontent while facing the big figures that entered through the VIP entrance.

    Of course, some of the youngsters from the other tribes that were brought along to gain knowledge and experience began to understand that things in the world changed rapidly and anyone could flourish or decline easily.

    A thunderous roar echoed through the void as a huge chariot pulled by nine dragons suddenly emerged from the sky.

    When the nine dragons appeared, the Demigod Tribe martialists in charge of weing guests had unsightly expressions on their faces.

    The suppressive might exuded from the nine dragons was extremely overbearing.

    ¡°This is the arrival of...¡± The Celestial Domain-Grade Demigod martialist was about to speak before someone interrupted him. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy has graced the event with his presence. It¡¯s an honor for the Demigod Tribe to wee Yunyang Supremacy.¡±

    Dahai Saint, who was dressed for the asion, hurriedly rushed towards the entrance, which was a thousand miles away, and bowed respectfully before the nine-dragon chariot.

    Luo Yunyang had arrived. Although Dahai Saint wanted to appear calm, his eyes gave away a hint of excitement.

    Luo Yunyang stepped out of the chariot uponnding. The chariot had been prepared during the Human Tribe¡¯s meeting 10 years ago to act as Luo Yunyang¡¯s personal vehicle. This time, it was finally put to use.

    All nine dragons had a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base. If the Human Tribe hadn¡¯t improved by breaking the gene seals, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for them to capture those dragons.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you delighted?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Dahai Saint as he spoke dully.

    Dahai Saint nced at the domineering Luo Yunyang with a hint of fear in his eyes.

    When Dahai Saint had first heard of Luo Yunyang¡¯s name, Luo Yunyang had only been a puny ant within the Human Tribe. Although he¡¯d had the support of the Celestial World Supremacy, Dahai Saint still hadn¡¯t considered him important.

    However, Dahai Saint had always tolerated Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Celestial World Supremacy.

    He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would be standing over everyone after just a few centuries. Now, the Demigod Tribe had made every effort just to remove the looming threat of Luo Yunyang.

    Dahai Saint trembled lightly when Luo Yunyang spoke. The first thought that came to his mind was that maybe Luo Yunyang had heard something or had deduced that something was going to happen.

    Although he was making wild guesses in his mind, he still replied almost naturally, ¡°Yunyang Supremacy is an elder of the Divine Union and the first Supremacy of the Human Tribe. It¡¯s the Demigod Tribe¡¯s pleasure to receive you. Naturally, I am delighted to see you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the sincere-looking Dahai Saint and sneered in secret. He had long ago guessed the n that Dahai Saint was hiding.

    ¡°Do you truly mean what you¡¯re saying?¡± Luo Yunyang said casually.

    ¡°Of course. In my opinion, every Supremacy is my senior, so I must treat them all with the greatest reverence.¡± Dahai Saint was feeling slightly panicky, yet he still remained calm on the surface.

    Luo Yunyang just smiled gently at Dahai Saint, who was spewing all this nonsense, before entering Shenluo Sky under the thundering weing cheers of the crowd.

    Dahai Saint was ted when he saw Luo Yunyang enter Shenluo Sky. Once Luo Yunyang entered Shenluo Sky, things would no longer be up to him.

    While Dahai Saint was delighted inwardly, news of Luo Yunyang entering Shenluo Sky spread like wildfire.

    Of course, the people that heard the news were well-respected in their tribes and were only concerned about Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements.

    After Luo Yunyang entered Shenluo Sky, servants started leading the way. Luo Yunyang soon arrived in a massive pce hall that glowed with white brilliance.

    ¡°Your presence brings light to the Demigod Tribe¡¯s humble dwellings, Yunyang Supremacy,¡± Tianluo Supremacy said with a grin.

    Although Tianluo Supremacy was a woman, her status in the Demigod Tribe was not inferior to Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s status at all. However, she was currently smiling politely, as if she wasn¡¯t an imposing Supremacy but a hostess weing an honored guest.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite,¡± Luo Yunyang replied as he nced calmly at her.

    Tianluo Supremacy eyed Luo Yunyang before gesturing with her hands. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, this way, please.¡±

    There were only a few guests in the hall when Luo Yunyang entered. However, he was familiar with most of them. He saw Ignorant Supremacy from the Machine Empire, Nai Supremacy from Qingliao Tribe, and a Queen from the Bug Race.

    The few of them stopped talking among themselves when they saw Luo Yunyang entering the hall.

    Shenluo Supremacy was seated at the end of the huge hall. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, it¡¯s my honor that you graced my birthday celebration with your presence. However, before we begin, there¡¯s something I would like to discuss with you,¡± Shenluo Supremacy said in a serious tone.

    Upon saying that, he nced at Nai Supremacy.

    Nai Supremacy, who was at a loss, eventually stood up and said, ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, we have discussed among ourselves and we think that the Human Tribe¡¯s poption is bing too high. It is threatening the survival of other tribes. Hence, we hope that Yunyang Supremacy can take the initiative to reduce the Human Tribe¡¯s numbers.¡±

    Reducing the size of the Human Tribe was akin to controlling the Human Tribe¡¯s power. Luo Yunyang, who hade prepared, chuckled. ¡°So how high do you think the Human Tribe¡¯s poption should be, Nai Supremacy?¡±

    It was impossible for Nai Supremacy to get out of the predicament he was in. Hence, he could only grit his teeth and push on. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed and reached a conclusion. We think that the number of the Human Tribe shouldn¡¯t exceed one billion.¡±

    The surrounding air turned cold and silent when Nai Supremacy said this number.

    One billion sounded like arge number. However, the Human Tribe already exceeded that number. There were at least trillions of humans.

    Even though the Human Tribe was guarded by Luo Yunyang and would still be a formidable force even if it reduced its number to one billion, the threat it posed to the Demigod Tribe and the other factions would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Nai Supremacy, my tribe has a big poption. It is very difficult for me to reduce it to a billion. Do you have any better options?¡± Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was calm, it wasced with a slight hint of killing intent.

    Nai Supremacy could sense this looming killing intent!

    The other people present felt the same. Shenluo Supremacy did not respond, yet a wave of boundless intent moved over to envelop Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Machine Empire can help you with that.¡± Ignorant Supremacy spoke. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll achieve our objective even if great sacrifices need to be made.¡±

    After saying that, Ignorant Supremacy added firmly, ¡°We have arranged ces for elites within our own internal universes. You can do as you please when ites to other aspects.¡±

    The battle between Luo Yunyang and Jueluo Supremacy had caused the Demigod Tribe to lose a great deal of territory. It was precisely Luo Yunyang¡¯s ferocious attacks that had made the Demigod Tribe surrender.

    However, Ignorant Supremacy was now implying that the same method would no longer be useful in dealing with them.

    Luo Yunyang sneered when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m actually here to discuss something with all of you as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh. What do you want to discuss?¡± Shenluo Supremacy asked.

    ¡°I think that our void is too small. There¡¯s endless battling everywhere that disrupts the order and peace of our void. Everyone, why not be my subordinates and live peacefully with one another? Wouldn¡¯t it be better this way?¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled.

 Chapter 755 - Crushing Four Factions

    <h4>Chapter 755: Crushing Four Factions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first thought that entered Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s mind was that Luo Yunyang must have gone crazy! He wouldn¡¯t dare say such words to all of them if he were sane!

    Dominating the Divine Union and consolidating everyone under him was an utterly unrealistic scenario. Did he not know that everyone acted against him, not because of his present strength, but because his potential was too great to ignore?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, seems like you¡¯re hell-bent on swallowing us up,¡± Ignorant Supremacy said indifferently.

    ¡°You can put it this way.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Ignorant Supremacy in disdain. ¡°Everyone is here today to make a move on me, right? Instead of letting everyone worry, it¡¯s better that I take the initiative. Am I not right?¡±

    Nai Supremacy and the rest werepletely silent. Nai Supremacy had been leading the way to pressure Luo Yunyang, forcing Luo Yunyang to fight when he had no other choice before finally killing him.

    All this had been part of their n. However, now....

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, aren¡¯t you very confident about this?¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy emerged from the far end of the hall. However, his face stiffened when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    He felt a feeling of iparable familiaritying from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which was something he shouldn¡¯t even have.

    ¡°You... You actually...¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy red at Luo Yunyang as if he wanted to swallow him whole.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Blood Lotus Supremacy and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m simply recycling waste material.¡±

    ¡°You must die!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy snorted coldly. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll kill you even if I must destroy the entire void!¡±

    ¡°You people are far from capable of doing so anytime soon!¡± Luo Yunyang stood up suddenly and a grand aura erupted from his body.

    The power of the Heavenly Venerate True Body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, and his own body converged as one, instantly alleviating all his attributes to greater heights.

    The power attributes of the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the others were only one Yuan. Nai Supremacy¡¯s Power Attribute didn¡¯t even possess one Yuan.

    Under this enormous pressure, every supremacy present gritted their teeth.

    Even though they had the numbers, they were still inferior to Luo Yunyang. By relying on the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power Attribute had doubled. However, theirbined power attributes were still iparable.

    In particr, the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who seemed to have the same roots as Luo Yunyang, felt an urge to surrender when Luo Yunyang exuded this might.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy couldn¡¯t ept being suppressed. Thus, he roared in rage and brandished his arms, conjuring de-shadows formed by nomologicalws that cleaved towards Luo Yunyang viciously.

    A Supremacy¡¯s full-force attack could decimate an entire gxy.

    Now, the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s seemingly crushing force was congregated in a de-shadow.

    If the power within the de-shadow erupted, the attacking strength would be unimaginable.

    Luo Yunyang remained as cool as a cat while facing the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s attack. It actually seemed as though he was simply oblivious to the attack.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy was puzzled. As a Supremacy, he had a lot of battle experience.

    Usually, under these circumstances, the opponent would either be worried about something or start gathering power to make an attack.

    There were no misgivings between the two of them. Hence, Luo Yunyang had to be gathering power for a devastating strike. However, the Blood Lotus Supremacy wouldn¡¯t retreat given his status.

    Hence, while treading a little more carefully, the Blood Lotus Supremacy increased the intensity of his de-shadow to its maximum might.

    Boom!

    The de-shadow produced an ear-piercing screech when itnded on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the Blood Lotus Supremacy backed away rapidly after unleashing the de-shadow.

    Retreat, retreat, retreat!

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy backed away extremely swiftly and reached Ignorant Supremacy in the blink of an eye. His expression turned unsightly as he saw the seemingly unhurt Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not pursue him. He just remained unmoving, allowing the Blood Lotus Supremacy to attack him as much as he wanted. However, his ferocious attack wasn¡¯t enough to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense. How was that possible?

    Confusion filled the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s mind, making him look way more solemn.

    Shenluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy had unsightly looks on their faces too. They knew that Luo Yunyang was going to be a tough nut to crack after analyzing him before they attacked.

    However, Luo Yunyang was now behaving in an unexpected manner that scared them.

    The more he behaved like this, the firmer their resolve to kill Luo Yunyang became. As a mighty Supremacy, each of them was a domineering figure in their own right. Thus, they would never allow someone that could suppress them to exist.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I never thought that you would choose this route. However, our four great factions have dominated this void for eons. Do you think that we do not have simr means to suppress this cosmos as well?¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy turned towards Ignorant Supremacy and the others before eximing, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy nodded his head and brandished his arms to conjure an ancient mirror from the void. This ancient mirror, which was only a foot wide, was also cracked at the corners.

    However, when the ancient mirror appeared, Luo Yunyang immediately sensed a destructive energy pouring out of it.

    The Queen Supremacy from the Bug Race also moved, releasing a long ear-piercing shriek. A small white bug flew forth from the Queen Supremacy¡¯s storage bracelet.

    The seemingly harmless flying bug revolved around the Queen Supremacy like a toy.

    Meanwhile, an armor that looked like it was assembled from fragments had appeared on the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s body. When the Blood Lotus Supremacy was encased in the armor, it seemed as though his whole appearance had changedpletely.

    He was as towering as a mountain and as profound as the abyss!

    Although he hadn¡¯t made his move, the destructive intent exuded by him made everyone present shiver in fear.

    ¡°Go!¡± The Queen Supremacy made a low buzzing noise before sending the tiny white bug toward Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t underestimate the tiny bug. After all, this was the trump card of a supremacy so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be anything ordinary.

    The white bug, which was very fast, did not react when Luo Yunyang probed it with an attack. It seemed as if the attack hadn¡¯t struck it at all.

    ¡°Great Titan Mark!¡±

    Luo Yunyang executed the Great Titan Mark instantly. Although this clone wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s true body, the might of the Great Titan Mark remained as majestic as ever after he utilized the attribute regtor to adjust his attributes.

    The mighty Great Titan Marknded heavily on the small white bug, yet it merely swayed in the void slightly before hurtling towards Luo Yunyang again.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this is the Bug Race¡¯s most valuable treasure, the Duya True Bug. Even a Supremacy like you will not be able to harm it at all.¡± The Queen Supremacy sounded very pleased with herself as she added, ¡°It is good fortune to die in the mouth of the Duya True Bug!¡±

    As the Queen Supremacy was going on about her trump card, the Blood Lotus Supremacy was also making his way towards Luo Yunyang. d in his armor as he was, his attacks contained a boundless blood-light that seemed capable of sweeping aside everything before him.

    Luo Yunyang, whose cultivation base had more than doubled, was observing the Duya True Bug closely and also paying attention to the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s movements.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s execution was both furious and intense, and his powers were rising constantly.

    As he faced the Duya True Bug¡¯s pursuit and the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s interception, Luo Yunyang executed the Life Death Resounding Fate immediately.

    When this sound echoed, the white bug froze for a moment. Capitalizing on this, Luo Yunyang brandished his arms, sending a Great Titan Mark that transformed into the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark toward the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    Boom!

    Blood-light and purple radiance exploded in the void at this collision and Luo Yunyang stumbled five steps backwards. Meanwhile, the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was d in his armor, was pushed back three steps.

    However, the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s expression was even more shocked than Luo Yunyang¡¯s. He knew his armor inside out, yet he only managed to obtain a slight advantage after donning it.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, die!¡± A figure emerged from the back of the hall suddenly. When it emerged, a terrifying massive intent started to descend on Luo Yunyang.

    The figure was a Demigod Tribe elder that Luo Yunyang did not know. However, his cultivation base was at the Supremacy Level. The elder¡¯s body was wrapped in white brilliance, so Luo Yunyang was certain that he was in some sort of special state.

    When he moved his palms downwards to suppress Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang actually felt paralyzed by this suppression for a moment. At the same time, Ignorant Supremacy gently pointed his finger forward and the ancient mirror that had been looming overhead suddenly shot out a beam of light.

    The light beam swept across, turning everything it passed into dust. The Demigod elder that was suppressing Luo Yunyang wanted to evade it but couldn¡¯t do so in time.

    The light beam swept through Luo Yunyang¡¯s body as well.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was shattered into fragments!

 Chapter 756 - With The Divine Pestle, My Body Is Eternal

    <h4>Chapter 756: With The Divine Pestle, My Body Is Eternal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s body get pierced, the several Supremacies weren¡¯t relieved. On the contrary, they expressed a hint of fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s a clone indeed!¡± Ignorant Supremacy stared at the body that had dissipated with a sigh.

    Luo Yunyang had the ability to create a clone of himself, so those present weren¡¯t stupid. This was to be expected. However, they had never expected a mere clone to have such great power.

    Wanluo Supremacy, whose body emitted a white power, said indifferently, ¡°Since things have turned out this way, the only way for all four of us to survive is topletely kill this person.¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his hands and appeared in the boundless expanse of space. He gazed piercingly into the distance and endless sword-light flew towards the Celestial Domain, where the Human Tribe was.

    These pure-white swords were extremely sharp, so the stars shattered wherever they went. It was like a flood of torrents, really grandiose and difficult to hold back.

    Upon seeing Wanluo Supremacy take the initiative, Shenluo Supremacy and the others did not hesitate either. They moved their arms and vast power took various forms, shooting through the endless space.

    Outside Shenluo Sky, some of the warriors who were prepared to attend Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s birthday celebration watched this mighty scene via the virtual realm.

    They had only wanted to participate in a joyous asion. They had never expected that the joyous asion would turn into a battlefield.

    The mighty storm that swept through the void sent chills down many people¡¯s spines.

    Fortunately, this storm was not directed at them. If their own tribe was targeted, the result would be obvious.

    ¡°No!¡± An inexperienced young man who seemed to havee out with his elders to gain knowledge and experience pleaded.

    As he said this, a huge that had already been swept away by the endless white sword-light was instantly turned into ashes.

    The youth had an unwilling, furious expression on his face!

    He was familiar with that. Although he was separated by the virtual world, he knew that this was where he had been born and raised. He had be a talented person within his tribe and thought that he would one day be able to return home. However, he had not expected that the where he had been born would turn into dust before he could realize this dream.

    The boy¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed with a knife.

    Just as he was about to vent his feelings, a palm covered his mouth, rendering him unable to make a sound.

    ¡°Do you want to get us killed?¡± The young man was dragged into a corner by his master, a man with a rigid face and small ck horns growing on his head.

    The boy¡¯s voice contained a hint of sorrow. ¡°Master, my home, my...¡±

    Without letting the boy finish, his master said, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t even talk about yourself. Some tribes were totally exterminated. So what! Now isn¡¯t the time for you to throw a tantrum. If you dare to say one more sentence, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The master uttered the words ¡®I¡¯ll kill you¡¯ resolutely, without any hesitation. The youth trembled as he heard his master¡¯s words.

    He was quite favored by his master, so he understood his master¡¯s meaning very well. If his master really said that he would kill him, then he would really die if he still showed no sense of propriety.

    However, the teenager did not notice that his master had a pained look in his eyes after turning away.

    Although this pain was quickly covered up, it still hurt badly.

    Even though he was angry, the youth¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear as he watched the entire gxy get lit up by sword-light.

    He realized that there was no way of resisting this devastating power. He could only be in awe of it.

    Just as the young man clenched his fists tightly, he saw a figure appear on the scene of that boundless sword-light. This figure waved his hand gently at the endless sword-light. This sword-light had destroyed countless stars, yet it instantly disappeared with a single wave.

    How was this possible?

    The young man stared closely at this person. There was a sh of intent in his eyes. If he could be epted as a disciple by this person, then his hatred and vengeance...

    ¡°It¡¯s Yunyang Supremacy!¡± someone whispered. Although this voice was deliberately suppressed, the admiration welling from his heart could not be hidden.

    The youths of small tribes considered Yunyang Supremacy their idol. They looked up to him and hoped to be him in their lives. With his own strength, he had led a small tribe in the Milky Way to bing the secondrgest tribe of the Divine Union.

    Who could beat this feat?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯ve finally appeared. Today, the Human Tribe will die. You¡¯ll have to die!¡± As Wanluo Supremacy spoke, a third eye appeared between his eyebrows and a pale white ray of light shot over at Luo Yunyang.

    The moment Wanluo Supremacy made this move, the Blood Lotus Supremacy shed a hole in the void and instantly reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side before throwing a punch.

    The instead he threw this punch, it seemed like a thousand blood dragons were roaring within the fist mark of the Blood Lotus Supremacy, which eventually gathered into a scarlet mark.

    The Duya True Bug appeared silently behind Luo Yunyang the moment he emerged.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t move was the ancient mirror manipted by Ignorant Supremacy. Although this mirror didn¡¯t move, it remained a huge deterrent.

    When the Duya True Bug got close to Luo Yunyang, a divine pestle appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. The divine pestle was brandished lightly, smashing at the body of the Duya True Bug.

    The Duya True Bug froze in midair as if nothing had changed. However, the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s Divine Blood Light Mark and Wanluo Supremacy¡¯s strange sword-light were already close to Luo Yunyang.

    BOOM!

    Like thunder, the blood-colored light mark smashed heavily against Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, instantly creating cracks. Meanwhile, Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s sword-light left a fist-sized hole in Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder.

    This tragic situation urred so fast that it surprised Tianluo Supremacy and the others.

    However, they also felt that what was happening was normal. Although Luo Yunyang was very strong, they were using four prohibited powers.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who hated Luo Yunyang the most, shouted. He was ready to take advantage of Luo Yunyang¡¯s injury and end the battle right away.

    When the Blood Lotus Supremacy struck, Wanluo Supremacy did not hesitate either. His hands were once again pointed at his own forehead as two sword-lights shed at Luo Yunyang.

    While he faced this strong alliance, Luo Yunyang seemed to be dealing with a crisis.

    However, just after their attack was delivered, Luo Yunyang, who was holding the divine pestle, suddenly took a step forward. Although this step wasn¡¯t very wide, Luo Yunyang¡¯s injuries had already recovered by then.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy had a grave look on his face when he saw that Luo Yunyang had returned to his earlier state.

    He could sense that Luo Yunyang¡¯s recovery wasn¡¯t just superficial. Luo Yunyang was currently at his peak both in spirit and mind.

    ¡°Take this too!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was mild, but the divine pestle did not stop at all. Instead, it pounded at the Blood Lotus Supremacy.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s attack and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Eternal Divine Pestle shed in the void. The Blood Lotus Supremacy was not too worried about his defense. After all, he was wearing the Purgatory¡¯s most valued treasure, the divine armor.

    Even if a Supremacy attacked, this divine armor would block most of the attack. However, the moment the Eternal Divine Pestle came crashing down, he unexpectedly felt his hands, which were in contact with the Eternal Divine Pestle, blow up. Then, a crack appeared on his armor.

    Although the crack was tiny, it made the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s heart ache. This set of divine armor was what gave the Purgatory confidence. Every little crack that appeared was a step closer to destruction for the armor.

    While Luo Yunyang attacked the Blood Lotus Supremacy with his full force, Wanluo Supremacy¡¯s two sword-lights hit Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm was even sliced open in half.

    Luo Yunyang seemed to be in a more difficult position now. However, when Wanluo Supremacy once again tried to use the sword-light between his eyebrows, Luo Yunyang took another step forward.

    His injuries werepletely restored after he took this step.

    Crack!

    The moment Luo Yunyang took that step, the Duya True Bug was hit by Luo Yunyang and shattered into pieces in the void.

    Countless spots of light that looked like the most beautiful of fireworks were sprinkled in all directions!

    ¡°No!¡± The Queen Supremacy¡¯s voice was filled with fear. Her originally beautiful appearance became as sinister as a malevolent spirit¡¯s.

    With this loud cry, the Queen Supremacy rushed towards Luo Yunyang frantically. However, as her silhouette was approaching Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body appeared eerily beside her.

    Without giving her a chance to fight back, Luo Yunyang smashed the Eternal Divine Pestle into the Queen Supremacy¡¯s head.

    BOOM!

    The body of one of the three Supremacies of the Bug Race, who had been dominating for many years, was shattered by the bombardment of the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy and the others were not that shocked by the Queen Supremacy¡¯s shattered body. After all, a Supremacy would not die as long as there was still a trace of vitality.

    However, when they gradually couldn¡¯t sense the Queen Supremacy¡¯s breath, a frightening spection filled their hearts.

    The Queen Supremacy had fallen.

    Although she was only one person, the Queen Supremacy, who had conspired with them, had been killed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s divine pestle!

    How was this possible?

 Chapter 757 - Far Reaches Of Space

    <h4>Chapter 757: Far Reaches Of Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Queen Supremacy had fallen!

    The endless Star Domains of the Bug Race seemed to have sensed the fact that one of their Queen Supremacies had fallen. Momentarily, all these Star Domains entered a state of extreme fear and anger.

    Blood fell from the sky as if heaven was crying, and springs sprouted from the ground as if the earth was crying.

    The wind raged on and thunder roared, while the suns and moons were dull and devoid of light...

    The two other Queen Supremacies of the Bug Race were looking at Luo Yunyang fearfully. They were very aware of theirrade¡¯s strength and the exceptional strength Luo Yunyang had to possess to make her chill them to the bone.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy and the other Supremacies were very afraid as well. Their n this time had been to kill Luo Yunyang. However, they had never expected arade to die after they were unable to kill him.

    As first-stage Supremacies, their cultivation bases were mostly simr, so if that Queen Supremacy could die, the same fate could befall them too.

    Their attention was shifted onto the Eternal Divine Pestle in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands!

    Although they only became aware of the Eternal Divine Pestle when Luo Yunyang started to use it, it was only now that they realized its prowess.

    ¡°How did you kill the Queen Supremacy?¡± Shenluo Supremacy asked with a slightly trembling voice.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised that the Eternal Divine Pestle had killed the Queen Supremacy, even if the Queen Supremacy had escaped the flow of time and wouldn¡¯t perish for eternity.

    However, as the top-notch sect treasure of the Three Era Supreme Sect, the Eternal Divine Pestle possessed gargantuan amounts of power. Not only could the wielder receive the support of Inextinguishable Eternity from the Eternal Divine Pestle, but those that were killed by it would have their past erased by the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    It could be said that the Eternal Divine Pestle and the three other treasures were the true hidden pirs of the Three Era Supreme Sect. However, the rules of the sect stated that only the Sect Masters could wield the three treasures.

    ¡°Murderers will get what they deserve!¡± Luo Yunyang held the Eternal Divine Pestle firmly in his hands and said indifferently, ¡°I can give you all another chance.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face stiffened when they heard this. If the Queen Supremacy had not died, they would have thought that Luo Yunyang was just spewing nonsense.

    However, they could now feel that Luo Yunyang had the means to back his words.

    ¡°Everyone, now that things havee to this, let¡¯s not pretend any longer,¡± Shenluo Supremacy told Ignorant Supremacy and the two other Queen Supremacies that had appeared through a tear in the void. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll end up having to hide in a corner if we continue to cower.¡±

    With that, Shenluo Supremacy shifted his attention to the two Queen Supremacies that had just arrived.

    He was clearly saying all this to the two of them.

    The two Queen Supremacies had a cold glint in their eyes, yet it was impossible to guess what they were thinking!

    Just as Shenluo Supremacypleted his sentence, Wanluo Supremacy, who was flickering with a white brilliance, drew out an object that resembled a shattered stone.

    Tianluo Supremacy hesitated for a moment before taking out a simr stone. Meanwhile, a sword had appeared in Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s hand.

    The moment the three Supremacies took action, Luo Yunyang was already hurtling towards Tianluo Supremacy.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know what sort of hidden trump cards those were, he felt that the best course of action was to prevent the Demigod Tribe Supremacies from using them.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had reached a terrifying state. Thus, he arrived before Tianluo Supremacy could react. With the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands, he thrust heavily towards Tianluo Supremacy.

    Tianluo Supremacy would definitely suffer a serious injury if the strike of the pestle made contact with him.

    However, right before it hit, a faint white radiance suddenly emanated from Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s body.

    Although the white radiance was very peculiar, it managed to stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s Eternal Divine Pestle in the blink of an eye.

    BOOM!

    Momentarily, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power increased again and he shattered the white radiance. However, at the same moment, Tianluo Supremacy started backing off rapidly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Beams of light shot out of the ancient mirror controlled by Ignorant Supremacy and targeted Luo Yunyang.

    Although the light beams caused little harm to Luo Yunyang, who was utilizing Inextinguishable Eternity, they were still able to slightly dy Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Summon the demonic intent that is asleep in the endless gxy with my blood!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy bellowed mightily.

    Trails of bloody streams gushed from the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s surroundings and gathered around him as he chanted.

    These bloody streams came pouring in from barren hills, wild rivers, and wells in the city. Some even came from the bodies of the Purgatory martialists.

    ¡°Now, all the Supremacies have executed their ultimate moves. Luo Yunyang will never escape his fate, no matter how great he is!¡± a 10-meter-tall man whose body was covered in ck demonic inscription told hisrade confidently.

    His partner, who was watching the virtual projection, replied, ¡°Luo Yunyang used to be a small figure. He must have obtained exceptional treasures in order to rise to the top.¡±

    ¡°If I could obtain the treasures in his hands, that would be...¡±

    Before hisrade couldplete his sentence, he turned rigid. His body shattered instantly and a trail of scarlet blood-light shot out of his body towards the void.

    The towering man with the demonic inscriptions on his body watched the blood-light fearfully. The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s ultimate move and the blood-light that shot out of his partner¡¯s body signified that there was also atent demonic intent within that body.

    A terrifying sensation crept into that person¡¯s mind as he remembered that hisrade¡¯s cultivation was still inferior to his.

    If demonic intent was present in his partner¡¯s body, then what about his? Just as the man became terrified and tried to shut hismunication device, uncontroble energy suddenly erupted from his body.

    Brilliant streaks of blood shot straight through the skies.

    The two remaining Queen Supremacies of the Bug Race exchanged nces before grabbing each other¡¯s hands tightly. A mysterious light suddenly shot out from their surroundings and a huge queen hive appeared in an instant.

    The ck queen hive seemed like a shadow, yet ck radiance began to congregate as soon as this queen hive appeared.

    Although Ignorant Supremacy was constantly utilizing his ancient mirror to attack Luo Yunyang, his eyes also turned bloodshot when he saw the queen hive appear.

    Upon seeing that Luo Yunyang was approaching, Ignorant Supremacy suddenly threw his mirror at Luo Yunyang before hurriedly retreating.

    While the ancient mirror wasn¡¯t the Machine Empire¡¯s final trump card, it was considered a precious treasure by the Machine Empire, as it had been heavily utilized at such critical junctures.

    Luo Yunyang did not hesitate at all. While facing the ancient mirror that shot at him like an arrow, he wielded the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hand and smashed it against the ancient mirror.

    The mirror shattered instantly.

    Meanwhile, a figure with the body of a Demigod Tribesman that was thousands of meters tall appeared in the void.

    His eyes flickered with a look of superiority.

    ¡°Celestial True Body! It¡¯s really the Celestial True Body. I always thought that the Celestial True Body was only a myth. The Demigod Tribe can summon the Celestial True Body indeed!¡± a Demigod Tribe martialist eximed frantically.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Practically the entire Demigod Tribe was getting worked up. Although they knew that their celestial ancestory in slumber in the depths of space, they had started to feel that this myth was nothing but a hoax.

    After all, they had never seen the Celestial¡¯s true form.

    However, they had finally seen the Celestial True Body. The celestial ancestor that came had been awakened from the depths of space!

    ¡°You people shouldn¡¯t have woken me up right now.¡± The celestial, who was thousands of meters tall, reprimanded them.

    Although his voice was gentle, when it echoed, it seemed as if almost everyone in the void could hear it.

    ¡°Ancestor, this man is too threatening to the Demigod Tribe. Please assist us in ying him!¡± Shenluo Supremacy was kneeling on the ground while imploring with reverence.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy interrupted before Shenluo Supremacy could continue. ¡°Old fart, I thought you were destroyed in the far reaches of space. I never expected you to still be alive.¡±

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s tone was barbaric, and the person he was speaking to was the mighty celestial!

    ¡°Ha ha! How can I die when you¡¯re still alive?¡± The celestial¡¯s attention shifted to the queen hive hanging in the sky before he looked at Ignorant Supremacy, who was creating a formation array with the other Supremacies from the Machine Empire.

    Finally, he turned to look at Luo Yunyang andmented, ¡°You must be exceptional if these young ones summoned me. Still, you¡¯ll have to die!¡± The celestial brandished his arms while speaking and a massive wave of energy was sent towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave when he saw the emergence of the celestial. However, when he activated his attribute regtor to take a look at his opponent, his worry turned into confidence right away.

    ¡°How dare a wild lonely soul show off in front of me?¡± After saying that, Luo Yunyang directly sted a punch towards the fist of the celestial.

    Great Radiance Technique, Six Divine Fist Technique!

    When the punch was sent out, two intense lights collided vigorously in the void.

    Meanwhile, the being that upied the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s main body did not make a move. Instead, it kept observing excitedly.

 Chapter 758 - Attribute Adjustment, A Battle Between Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 758: Attribute Adjustment, A Battle Between Life And Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    BOOM!

    The violent crash shook the vast space while the closest gxy trembled tremendously.

    Some gxies even began to show signs of cracking.

    The scene, however, was ignored by the Human Tribe and the Demigod Tribe, which were instead staring closely at the image in the virtual realm.

    ¡°A struggle to the death!¡±

    This was someone¡¯s review on the Sky Vision. Although this person¡¯s reviews weren¡¯t well-received usually, this time, many people agreed with him.

    For both the Human Tribe and Demigod Tribe, this was a battle of life and death. However, the two tribes reacted differently to it.

    Amongst the Human Tribe, most people were afraid of this fight, yet they also looked forward to it eagerly. However, things were vastly different in the Demigod Tribe.

    Most of its members couldn¡¯t ept the truth. The Demigod Tribe had all along been the dominating force of the Divine Union, so it had been able to control the fate of all the otherrge tribes.

    They had never imagined that the puny Human Tribe would actually one day force the Demigod Tribe into such a situation. How could they ept this? However, no matter what, they had to face reality.

    The cracking sound of metal rang in the ears of the crowd before the huge figure of the Celestial took nine steps back.

    The Celestial was retreating? How could it be?

    The Demigod Tribe elites found this unbelievable, and the Supremacies that surrounded Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think it was possible.

    While they knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base exceeded theirs, they were also certain that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Celestial.

    However, the head-on crash of Luo Yunyang and the Celestial had put the celestial being at a disadvantage.

    Every step taken caused a tear to appear in the void. After nine steps, nine different ruptures had appeared.

    The people watching the battle through the Sky Vision could even see the surging space turbulence caused by these ruptures, as well as the frenzied collision of the energy in it.

    ¡°If our great Celestial couldn¡¯t endure this massive collision force, then Luo Yunyang must have turned into ashes,¡± a Demigod Tribe martialistmented on the Sky Vision in a bid to save the Celestial¡¯s reputation.

    Thement received support from many Demigod martialists immediately. However, most people were looking at Luo Yunyang¡¯s position.

    The collision force had caused a massive dust cloud to shroud Luo Yunyang, so no one could see his figure clearly.

    As many people were watching the dust cloud in anticipation, the now blood-red Blood Lotus Supremacy muttered, ¡°What a disgrace. To think that you, an elite from the Celestial Tribe, were still beaten by a mere mortal...¡±

    This sentence made everyone realize that the Celestial was the one who had suffered a setback during the sh.

    The Celestial Body, who stood in the void, remained expressionless. ¡°My strength has already weakened greatly. However, you are not his match either!¡± The Celestialmented.

    Following what the Celestial said, the dust cloud shrouding Luo Yunyang dissipated, giving everyone a clear view of what had happened. During the sh, Luo Yunyang had only been pushed back three steps.

    The difference between three and nine steps could be imagined easily.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Blood Lotus Supremacy bellowed as he cleaved his de at Luo Yunyang while the demonic intent summoned by him took over his mind.

    The blood-red long de swept crossed the sky, heading towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s nape.

    Luo Yunyang did not retreat at all while facing the seemingly berserk de. Instead, he lifted the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hand and an illusion of the pestle that was thousands of miles long suddenly appeared to meet the de-light.

    In seconds, the illusion of the Eternal Divine Pestle collided with the de-light and the de-light swiftly shattered in the void.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy did notunch another attack against Luo Yunyang immediately. Instead, he quickly retreated to the Celestial¡¯s side.

    ¡°Seems like I found a match. I would have been able to take him down in my prime. However, I think the four factions should join forces and take him down together now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The huge Celestial agreed to this suggestion.

    After acknowledging it, his physical body shrank quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had be as big as a normal Demigod martialist. However, after shrinking in size, his body became much more condensed as well.

    At the same time, a huge looming figure that resembled a spider with the face of a Queen Supremacy gradually moved out of the queen hive. Many people felt really terrified when it emerged.

    The humongous spider-like object shot a nce at the Celestial and the Blood Lotus Supremacy but did not say a word. However, it felt like it had sealed the space around itself when it appeared.

    Boom!

    Nine golden pyramids tore the void apart and arrived above Ignorant Supremacy. Each of the pyramids was many miles tall and covered in weird, peculiar inscriptions.

    Those inscriptions were absorbing the surrounding essence from the air, causing some nearbys to even wither from this absorption.

    ¡°Life and death will be decided by one move!¡± The Celestial looked at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°I only have an hour. This void will belong to you if you survive. If you fail, you will die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t paying attention to the celestial. Instead, he was looking at the nine humongous golden pyramids. His consciousness told him that the nine pyramids were the biggest threat to him.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang did not wait for the Celestial and the Blood Lotus Supremacy to make their move. He lifted the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands again to smash at one of the golden pyramids.

    The nine golden pyramids lit up together at once and a light shield immediately rose in the void to cover all nine of the golden pyramids.

    When the Eternal Divine Pestlended heavily on the light shield, a crack started to appear on the shield.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave when he realized that the light shield had actually survived a strike from his Eternal Divine Pestle. However, just as he was about to smash the light shield again with his pestle, the Celestial dashed towards him.

    The Celestial, who could destroy gxies with one palm, did not use his destructive powers for the time being. Instead, a long pike appeared in his hands. The dazzling pike-light looked like falling stars illuminating the void.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was controlled by the demonic intent, wielded twin des in his hands, the surging de-light transforming into streaks of blood in the void.

    Although he looked rather contradictory to the Celestial, both of them were so well-coordinated that they seemed wless.

    Woosh, shoosh, shoosh!

    The spider-like beast from the Bug Race shot an ink-like thread out of its mouth and enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings.

    It was weaving a web that could envelop Luo Yunyangpletely. Although it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat for now, once the web waspleted, it would be more threatening than the nine golden pyramids.

    Luo Yunyang immediately made a decision. He hastily turned on his attribute regtor, surprised to find that the Heavenly Venerate True Body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, and his own attributes were lined up side by side. He did not release his Heavenly Venerate True Body and Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clones. Instead, he took all their attribute points and added them to his own.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 1.7 Speed: 1.5 Constitution: 1.6 Mind: 1 Bloodline: 0.21

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 0.7 Speed: 0.5 Mind: 0.4 Constitution: 0.9

    It didn¡¯t just end there. After adding the attributes of his clones, he also transferred all the original attributes in his body to his Power Attribute. Instantly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power Attribute became a terrifying 7.5 Yuan. As for his Speed and other attributes, they were supplemented by the attributes of the Heavenly Venerate True Body and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. Hence, instead of weakening, they also increased a lot.

    ¡°Life and Death!¡± Afterpleting all these adjustments, Luo Yunyang executed his Life Death Resounding Fate against the impending attack.

    Although it only consisted of two words, the might of this move was enough to freeze the Celestial for a moment.

    At the same moment, Luo Yunyang brandished his Eternal Divine Pestle again, causing countless divine mountains to appear behind him. An illusion of the Eternal Divine Lord even appeared directly behind Luo Yunyang.

    BOOM!

    The Eternal Divine Lord behind Luo Yunyang mimicked Luo Yunyang¡¯s brandishing motion of the Eternal Divine Pestle as they smashed towards the nine golden pyramids together.

    A deafening explosion ensued while the light shield covering the nine golden pyramids shattered in the void like ss receiving a massive blow.

    At the same moment, the Eternal Divine Pestle transformed into a huge pir as it continued to smash at one of the defenseless golden pyramids.

    In an instant, the golden pyramids crumbled and turned to dust.

    Concurrently, the spider, which had been weaving its web, suddenly spat out a white sword-light from its mouth that shot over at Luo Yunyang.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy attacked as well, aiming at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body!

 Chapter 759 - Inextinguishable Eternity Dominating The Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 759: Inextinguishable Eternity Dominating The Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Every great war that involved the four great factions mainly involved Universe-Grade Saints. However, this time, not only were the Saintspletely useless, but even the imposing Supremacies were unable to call the shots!

    Tianluo Supremacy and the others watched this battle fearfully. Initially, some of them still thought that it was unnecessary for them to join forces and take down Luo Yunyang.

    However, this situation made them realize that their decision had been right. If Luo Yunyang was allowed to continue improving, then the result would be...

    After smashing a golden pyramid, Ignorant Supremacy and two other Supremacies from the Machine Empire frantically moved their limbs.

    To them, the golden pyramid destroyed by Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t merely a pyramid, but the foundation of their survival.

    Fortunately, as Luo Yunyang destroyed one of the golden pyramids, the Celestial and the Blood Lotus Supremacy, whom they had pinned their hopes on, made their moves quickly.

    The pike-shadows flickered in the void, continuously destroying the surrounding mountains Luo Yunyang had created. The de-lights shooting through also prated the mountainous illusions that protected Luo Yunyang and struck his body.

    The silvery-white long pike left hundreds of holes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, while that blood-red long de severed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in two.

    Even if a Supremacy survived such serious injuries, his strength would still be greatly depleted.

    Furthermore, the thin thread that came from that giant spider had wrapped around both of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arms. Based on this situation, everyone knew that the conclusion of this battle was near.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who looked ragged and grievously hurt, suddenly recovered as the injuries on his body disappearedpletely. He soon returned to the state he had been in before he had made any of these moves.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest were staring at Luo Yunyang. They were very worried that the injuries on Luo Yunyang would heal.

    The scene that unfolded in front of them broke all illusions they¡¯d had. Luo Yunyang had recovered once again!

    The Celestial summoned by the Demigod Tribe and the Blood Lotus Supremacy red coldly beforeunching another frenzied assault at Luo Yunyang.

    They only had an hour to deal with Luo Yunyang. Although Luo Yunyang was behaving in an extremely peculiar manner, they still quickly confirmed their n to deal with him.

    It would take an enormous amount of energy to recover incessantly. When his energy was depleted, it would be time to kill Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang remained oblivious to the iing attacks. He brandished the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands again, conjuring a surging wave of mountainous energy and smashing it against the 8 remaining golden pyramids again.

    The eight golden pyramids tried to fly away but were way too inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed. Yet another golden pyramid crumbled in the void again.

    Ignorant Supremacy felt heartache. Although Luo Yunyang had paid a hefty price in order to destroy two of the golden pyramids, the destruction of the two golden pyramids also meant that this valuable treasure had been nearly destroyed.

    If two more golden pyramids got destroyed, it would be impossible for the Machine Empire to repair this treasure. Hence, after seeing that Luo Yunyang was going to smash his golden pyramids again, he immediately issued amand.

    Retreat, retreat!

    The seven golden pyramids tore apart the void, yet another golden pyramid still couldn¡¯t escape its fate. It was destroyed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s pestle as a huge crack appeared on it.

    Without the restraints of the golden pyramids, while he was also recovering and returning to his peak state, Luo Yunyang took on the remaining three opponents by himself. Although he was always in a disadvantageous position while dealing with these three opponents, he was much calmer than before.

    ¡°Ignorant Supremacy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and unleash your treasure!¡± Shenluo Supremacy screamed at Ignorant Supremacy uncontrobly after seeing the Celestial he had summoned staggering slightly upon receiving a strike from Luo Yunyang¡¯s Eternal Divine Pestle.

    While Shenluo Supremacy understood why Ignorant Supremacy shouted, he still couldn¡¯t contain the rage in his heart.

    The four factions were betting their lives against Luo Yunyang. How could he simply remove himself from the situation just like that?

    Ignorant Supremacy snapped coldly back at the enraged Shenluo Supremacy, ¡°Our Ninefold Divine Pagoda is heavily damaged, so it¡¯s no longer effective in battle. It needs some repairs before it can be used again!¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy wanted to curse aloud. What in the world was he thinking? Was this the time for repairs?

    He red at Ignorant Supremacy and shouted, ¡°This is ourst and final chance. Don¡¯t you understand? If we can¡¯t defeat Luo Yunyang by using our trump cards now, in the future, this void will solely belong to Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy knew this perfectly well, but he was equally helpless. Using the Ninefold Divine Pagoda would only cause it to get smashed up like pulp.

    ¡°Everyone, although our strength is rtively weaker, impeding Luo Yunyang for even a moment is equally important for our victory. Let¡¯s do this together!¡± Nai Supremacy red at the approaching madman called Luo Yunyang while encouraging them.

    His words caught the attention of Shenluo Supremacy and the others. After ncing at Nai Supremacy, Shenluo Supremacy agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this together.¡±

    A dozen of the Supremacies chose not to cower this time. They realized the importance of this matter, so failure was something they couldn¡¯t afford.

    Luo Yunyang became excited when he saw the approaching group of Supremacies. After evading the 9 golden pyramids, he had been relying on his ownbat abilities and the techniques he had acquired from the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture to fight his opponents.

    Now, as he saw Shenluo Supremacy and the rest flocking towards him, an urge for blood was roused in him.

    ¡°DIIEEE!¡±

    While wielding the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands, Luo Yunyang brandished his weapon constantly towards the attacks of the Celestial and the Blood Lotus Supremacy. With his off-hand, he executed the Samsara Palm and the Six Divine Fist Techniques against the iing attacks of Shenluo Supremacy and the others.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s injuries were increasing, every time Shenluo Supremacy felt that Luo Yunyang could longer continue, the injuries on his body recovered and he went back to his original unscathed state again.

    The people fighting against him felt defeated.

    10 minutes, 30 minutes, 50 minutes...

    Time slipped away constantly, yet the surrounding void was already in tatters. Even the broadcast in the virtual realm was only a shadow on the screen.

    This wasn¡¯t because the virtual realm didn¡¯t want to provide a higher-definition broadcast, but because it was almost impossible for the virtual realm to get any closer to the action.

    However, some members of the audience that had keen eyes were able to sense and see thanks to the flickering light spots that the auras of the Celestial and the Blood Lotus Supremacy were weakening.

    Meanwhile, the spider appeared to be turning transparent.

    Everyone could guess what was going on. Even Shenluo Supremacy and the rest looked sullen.

    This oue was difficult to change!

    ¡°Old Mo, the new will rece the old. The two of us are no longer capable,¡± the suave, mighty Celestial said sullenly. However, his gloomy expression did not affect his majestic grandeur.

    The Blood Lotus Supremacy, who was being controlled by the demonic intent, had already stopped. He nced at the Celestial beforementing. ¡°I never expected that there would be such a mysterious technique in the world. If I had possessed the Inextinguishable Eternity Technique in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state.¡±

    The Celestial nodded his head in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, but this isn¡¯t the time for us to discuss this. Our will is reaching its limits. If we return to our slumber now, the next generations will be ughteredpletely.¡±

    ¡°Why notbine and execute the powerful Celestial Demonic Technique together?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The demonic intent agreed without hesitation.

    As they came to an agreement, the giant spider, which had been on the verge of copsing, suddenly shrieked before mming its body against Luo Yunyang heavily.

    At the same moment, Ignorant Supremacy, who had heard about the n, decided to unleash his seven golden pyramids again.

    Although his heart was aching, he knew that he needed to put everything into this fight in order to secure his position in the future.

    Even though Luo Yunyang remained calmer than ever, he still couldn¡¯t lower his guard before the battle ended.

    Upon seeing that the spider was approaching rapidly, an ominous premonition emerged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, the seven golden pyramids of Ignorant Supremacy were approaching as well.

    He didn¡¯t smash the huge body of the spider this time. Instead, he flew into the air and soared above the humanoid spider.

    Luo Yunyang saw a crazy scene unfolding in front of him as the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s eyes revealed a terrifying intent.

    His hands and feet were struggling, but it was no use. The blood-red light shrouded him and took him directly into the mouth of the Celestial.

    In an instant, the eyes of the Celestial, who exuded a boundless divine might, suddenly turnedpletely red. At the same time, the power of the Celestial also increased at a rapid pace.

    Luo Yunyang turned on his attribute regtor and saw that the power attributes of the Celestial had increased instantly to 15 Yuan.

    The Celestial had only had 3 Yuan at the beginning, yet it had suddenly surpassed Luo Yunyang many times over.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, take my final move! Inextinguishable Light And Darkness Mark!¡± The Celestial had noticed Luo Yunyang while he formed his hand signs quickly.

    Two palms, one pure white and the otherpletely dark, were churned rapidly in the void, as if he was gathering the power of a universe in his hands!

 Chapter 760 - Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust

    <h4>Chapter 760: Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The mark technique contained both light and dark elements. When it was executed, the surging wave of terrifying power silenced the surroundings.

    ¡°Run!¡± A Universe-Grade Saint who was millions of miles away suddenly activated his boundary and fled when he saw the developing scene.

    He couldn¡¯t care less about his sect and disciples.

    He wasn¡¯t a ruthless person, but he knew that he could still rebuild his sect and recruit new disciples. However, he only had one life.

    If this terrifying power exploded, it would kill any Universe-Grade Saint without a doubt.

    However, as long as the Universe Flower survived, no Saint would die!

    Although this was amon saying, in fact, an overwhelming destructive force could destroy the flower within one¡¯s internal universe easily.

    Many elites were fleeing for their lives. Gxy-Grade and Celestial Domain-Grade elites might not be able to escape through the void like Universe-Grade martialists, but they could still conjure their fastest escaping techniques to leave instantly.

    Momentarily, elite martialists from the nearby Star Domains had vacated theirnd.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest were also retreating hurriedly. Their expectations and fear were written all over their faces.

    They were expecting that Luo Yunyang would die, but they were also fearful, as they had never thought that they would see such formidable energy in their lives.

    All of them felt that death was the only way out for them under the circumstances.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest of the Supremacies were pleased that they had broken through the constraints of mortality.

    Although they had never stopped cultivating, they weren¡¯t exactly diligently pursuing greater heights. After all, after reaching their cultivation base level, they could absorb the endless stream of energy through the void for themselves and would thus only lose face if they met a stronger opponent.

    Bitterly cultivating was already an old myth for them.

    However, the boundless mighty congregation of energy that had appeared now gave them a faint glimpse of hope.

    After this ended, they would definitely have to enter seclusion and cultivate bitterly!

    The Supremacies were able to retreat, but Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t do so, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because the seven huge golden pyramids were blocking his path.

    Should he force his way through?

    That was Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought, as it seemed like it was the only way out. However, his total attributes contained little more than seven yuan after the adjustments.

    The power attributes of the Celestial who had devoured the Blood Lotus Supremacy were at 15 Yuan. After taking into ount the amplification of the Inextinguishable Light And Darkness Mark, Luo Yunyang believed that he would have to convert an astronomical amount of attributes into Power.

    Even though he had the Eternal Divine Pestle, even though his cultivation of Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture Hall had reached the Celestial Domain Grade, even though he had unlocked eight gene seals and the power in his body had reached new heights, continuing to fight head-on wouldn¡¯t improve his chances of survival. Luo Yunyang would have escaped if this had been a viable option. Unfortunately, this option was not on the table.

    He might have an astonishing escaping speed, but it would never surpass the speed of the Inextinguishable Light And Darkness Mark. Furthermore, the seven golden pyramids had formed formless chains that were blocking his escape route.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to execute the Samsara Palm, a sudden thought appeared in his mind. Instantly, he began to check the attributes of the now demonic Celestial.

    Power: 15, Speed: 10, Constitution: 0.1, Mind: 8

    Luo Yunyang had a faint look of expectation on his face as he saw these four attributes. Although his own constitution attributes possessed only 1.2 Yuan after converting his attributes by using the Heavenly Venerate True Body and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, this was already enough.

    He quickly decreased both his and the Celestial¡¯s Constitution.

    When he did this, the demonic Celestial smirking at Luo Yunyang suddenly opened his eyes in shock.

    He looked as if he had encountered something terrifying

    He red at Luo Yunyang before eximing, ¡°How is this possible? How can I...¡± It seemed as if he was experiencing a nightmare.

    Although he had formed thest hand, it seemed like the power of the Inextinguishable Light and Darkness Mark could not be released. Hence, it couldn¡¯t hit Luo Yunyang.

    BOOM!

    An endless radiance erupted from the demonic Celestial¡¯s body, transforming into many small halos and dissipating in all directions.

    Whatever it touched turned into nothingness. An ancient star hanging in solitude was fragmented.

    There was no romantic night sky filled with stars. Only cruel destruction and madness.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest, who were situated in another Star Domain, were watching everything coldly.

    Shenluo Supremacy, Tianluo Supremacy, and Wanluo Supremacy all stood side by side. They could no longer feel any traces of the Celestial.

    The two Supremacies from the Purgatory were also watching grimly. However, they were also slightly fearful of the consequences when they met the gazes of Shenluo Supremacy and the others.

    Shenluo Supremacy knew what they were afraid of. The Celestial had fallen and the Blood Lotus Supremacy, who had been devoured, couldn¡¯t be alive either. Luo Yunyang had also killed one of the three Bug Race Supremacies, and the other two were nowhere to be found. The Machine Empire had also suffered great losses.

    Finally, the Divine Union, which had four Supremacies, had be the top force in the void.

    If Shenluo Supremacy acted against all the other forces, no one would be able to stop the Divine Union.

    ¡°Everyone, our hard work has paid off. We have finally eliminated the imminent danger of Luo Yunyang,¡± Shenluo Supremacy said faintly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for us to deal with the aftermath.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Union contributed the most in killing Luo Yunyang. We¡¯ll need half of what the Human Tribe possessed.¡±

    There were four factions, so under normal circumstances, the loot of the war would be divided into four equal shares. However, Shenluo Supremacy actually demanded half of the pie.

    This was akin to daylight robbery. Thus, Ignorant Supremacy snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The Purgatory only had two Supremacies left, but the Supremacy who always yearned for battle snorted in response. ¡°We should take advantage of the situation. Since the battle hasn¡¯t ended yet, we can duke it out.¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy nced around him. When he realized that the three other forces were banding together, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about we split it into three parts?¡±

    There were four great factions, so Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s suggestion to split the spoils three ways made everyone present feel confused. When Nai Supremacy and the rest looked at the Bug Race, everyone understood instantly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± said a Supremacy from the Purgatory. The Purgatory had suffered greatly during the battle and naturally wouldn¡¯t reject argepensation.

    As for the Bug Race, it was practically impossible for them to obtain a slice of the pie without a Supremacy present.

    Just as the four factions came to an agreement, a gentle voice spoke in their ears. ¡°What? Are you guys trying to dissolve the Bug Race too?¡±

    Two Queen Supremacies from the Bug Race appeared after this voice was heard. Their murderous eyes were fixed coldly on Shenluo Supremacy.

    Shenluo Supremacy had never thought that both of them would survive. While he was slightly annoyed, an idea suddenly hit him.

    ¡°Is Luo Yunyang truly dead?¡± His expression turned really unsightly when he had this thought.

    He ignored the two Supremacies from the Bug Race and hurriedly instructed, ¡°Quick, search! Luo Yunyang might still be alive.¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy took flight immediately after speaking, heading towards the epicenter of the battle. The other Supremacies joined him immediately.

    If Luo Yunyang was still alive, they would be really unlucky.

    Hence, they couldn¡¯t care less about splitting the spoils of the war as they scoured through the battle zone in search of Luo Yunyang. Although the aftermath of the battle still lingered on, their cultivation bases were high enough to prevent them from suffering any damage.

    ¡°Shenluo, you don¡¯t have to piss your pants. We were both able to escape because the Sacred Bug led us out before falling into a deep slumber.¡±

    ¡°Shenluo, are you scared sh*tless?¡± The Queen Supremacy who stood on the left teased him.

    The mighty, imposing Shenluo Supremacy actually remained calm as he was teased. He stopped in mid-air and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Everything is negotiable as long as Luo Yunyang is dead.¡±

    The two Queen Supremacies looked at each other for a moment and decided not to press this topic. Instead, they demanded an exnation. ¡°The Demigod Tribe must give us a reasonable exnation for what happened earlier.¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Since both Supremacies have returned, we¡¯ll revert to our original agreement and split the loot equally, alright?¡±

    ¡°Equally? I object!¡± A faint voice echoed from the void suddenly.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the rest simultaneously turned their heads and saw Luo Yunyang walking over with the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands.

    Luo Yunyang was in extremely good shape. Based on Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s estimation, his condition should be exactly the same as before he had entered the battle.

    Although a Supremacy¡¯s power was considered inexhaustible, there was still a limit to how much could be expended. Once that limit was exceeded, even a Supremacy would need to recover slowly.

    Many thoughts flooded Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s mind before he said resolutely, ¡°Everyone, Luo Yunyang will never let us off. Let¡¯s fight it out with him. That way, we might have a way out of this predicament. Otherwise, we will be a powerless piece of meat that he can cut up however he wants!¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy and the other Supremacies quickly put their guard up when they heard Shenluo Supremacy. However, their faces were fraught with worry, so they didn¡¯t act right away.

 Chapter 761 - Kong Tuo Seal, Your Fate Lies With Me

    <h4>Chapter 761: Kong Tuo Seal, Your Fate Lies With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Supremacies weren¡¯t happy, as they weren¡¯t able to kill Luo Yunyang despite doing their best.

    Shenluo Supremacy and the other Demigod Tribe Supremacies knew that their rtionship with Luo Yunyang was beyond repair. Even though Luo Yunyang might let the others go, he definitely wouldn¡¯t pardon them.

    Hence, they had to remain true to their convictions from the beginning!

    However, their concerns made them worry about being the first to make a move against Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at all the stern Supremacies before stopping at Shenluo Supremacy and saying, ¡°Besides the Demigod Tribe, I can give the rest of you a chance. Submit to me and you will not only live, but you¡¯ll also be able to protect your entire tribes.¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the offer. Although he had felt heartbroken when Luo Yunyang had destroyed the precious treasure of his tribe, he still felt very relieved when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions.

    I don¡¯t want to die!

    That was Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s most intense thought. As an elder of the Machine Empire, he was very well-versed in calctions.

    Based on his calctions, the odds of him and the others defeating Luo Yunyang were really slim. Besides, even if they escaped for a while, the possibility of hiding totally from Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit was very small as well.

    Furthermore, Ignorant Supremacy wasn¡¯t on his own. He still had the Machine Empire. Even if he was able to escape, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring too many of his people with him.

    Shenluo Supremacy felt his heart sink when he saw Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let this continue.

    ¡°Everyone, we are all evenly matched, so we cannot do significant harm to one another. We can be at ease with each other.¡± After saying that, Shenluo Supremacy pointed at Luo Yunyang. ¡°However, he is different. His strength is far superiorpared to ours. If we surrender to him, I am afraid that not only will we get no share of any benefits, but we may even suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Join me and we will kill our way out of here.¡±

    Shenluo Supremacy took flight after saying that, a sword-light with murderous intent immediately shooting out of his hands.

    Shenluo Supremacy refused to reserve any more strength, as what he needed to do most now was keep himself alive.

    Wanluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy were simply following Shenluo Supremacy blindly. Thus, upon seeing Shenluo Supremacy make his move, both of them followed him.

    Wanluo Supremacy¡¯s palms began to gather an endless brilliance from the stars as he executed the Sky Extermination Palm of the Demigod Tribe, which contained a mighty intent that could shatter gxies. Tianluo Supremacy simply pointed at Luo Yunyang with her finger.

    This simple act of pointing her finger was actually the Demigod Tribe¡¯s top martial technique, the Divine Seizing Finger. It had always been executed by the senior figures of the Demigod Tribe, so it was rarely seen.

    Unfortunately, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the three of them were too inferiorpared to him. Thanks to his attribute regtor, his strength exceeded theirs by far as he simply swung his Eternal Divine Pestle toward them.

    The dazzling light shrouded the tiny pestle in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, transforming it into a massive pestle that contained a boundless overwhelming power. The trio had nowhere to run when the strike of the pestle approached.

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s sword-light, Tianluo Supremacy¡¯s Divine Seizing Finger and Wanluo Supremacy¡¯s Sky Extermination Palm struck the mighty Eternal Divine Pestle. Despite theirbined efforts, they only managed to freeze the pestle in its tracks for a moment.

    Shenluo Supremacy took flight immediately and retreated. Wanluo Supremacy acted in a simr fashion, while Tianluo Supremacy took advantage of the repulsive force and flew back.

    The trio wasn¡¯t thinking of how to defend themselves, but rather how they could be faster and be the first to retreat.

    They could save their own lives if they managed to outrun the other two!

    Shenluo Supremacy was in a good position and he was the fastest off the block. When he retreated, he saw Wanluo Supremacy retreating frantically too.

    Shenluo Supremacy didn¡¯t pity Wanluo Supremacy at all. He knew that pitying others was akin tomitting suicide.

    However, when he felt that he had managed to escape, a purple-and-ck palm filled with absolute power descended upon him.

    Although the palm contained absolute power, Shenluo Supremacy didn¡¯t give two hoots about it most of the time. Now, Shenluo Supremacy had no other way of countering the palm that was obstructing his way.

    He had no choice but to send out a palm-strike in retaliation, thus expending almost all his energy.

    Shenluo Supremacy¡¯s body was flung away after the collision. He only regained his bnce after being forced over 10 paces away.

    Meanwhile, the divine radiance of the Eternal Divine Pestle struck his body.

    In an instant, Shenluo Supremacy felt his body exploding. This was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury ever since he had be a Supremacy.

    He almost instinctively tried to enter the river of space and time in a bid to rejuvenate himself. However, when he merged into the river of space and time, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, there was always an energy present that constantly shattered his consciousness.

    Finally, hisst trace of undying will was obliterated along with his imprint within the river of space and time.

    ¡°Shenluo, do not me me! It was Yunyang Supremacy that wanted to kill you. I had no other choice!¡± The person who spoke had a very stiff expression on his face.

    Shenluo Supremacy knew this face very well. This was probably the person he¡¯d had the best rtionship with in the Machine Empire, Great Benevolent Supremacy.

    However, after executing this strike, Great Benevolent Supremacy then turned to Luo Yunyang and surrendered. ¡°I am willing to submit.¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy and the rest shook their heads as they watched the first Supremacy submit to Luo Yunyang before breathing a sigh of relief.

    They weren¡¯t the ones Luo Yunyang wanted to kill. Now that someone had taken the initiative to surrender, it would be the ideal time for them to follow.

    Hence, Ignorant Supremacy and the two Queen Supremacies acted almost simultaneously and prevented Wanluo Supremacy and Tianluo Supremacy from escaping. Although they didn¡¯t exchange blows, the implied meaning was very obvious.

    ¡°Queen Supremacies, I know we¡¯re acting on behalf of our tribes, but we had a long friendly rtionship. Do both of you not care about our rtionship at all?¡± Tianluo Supremacy cried out, addressing both of the Queen Supremacies.

    The two Queen Supremacies merely nced at each other without responding. Their attitude implied where they stood.

    Tianluo Supremacy smirked once more before her entire body crumbled in the void.

    The might of a self-imploding Supremacy was very powerful. When Tianluo Supremacy chose to end her life in that manner, Wanluo Supremacy followed her footsteps and self-imploded as well.

    In a moment, the bodies of two top Supremacies exploded, generating an explosive energy that swept across the void.

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw this. ¡°Do the two of you think that you¡¯ll be able to escape by using such means?¡±

    He brandished his Eternal Divine Pestle immediately, sending an endless wave of divine mountains towards the explosion caused by their self-destruction. The Eternal Divine Lord even sent out a dazzling ray of divine light to illuminate the entirend.

    The mournful shrieks of those two resounded in the void. However, before any of them could say anything, they dissipated due to the radiance of the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Three great Supremacies of the Demigod Tribe had fallen, sending all territories of the tribe into a turmoil as bloody rain fell from the sky while the sun and moon disappeared from thend.

    However, this scene of destruction and violence didn¡¯t seem to affect the situation at hand. Almost all the Supremacies respectfully expressed their willingness to serve Luo Yunyang as they surrendered.

    ¡°I have a seal called the Kong Tuo Seal. Since you chose to submit to me, then allow me to fuse the Kong Tuo Seal into all your minds,¡± Luo Yunyang said unceremoniously to all the Supremacies.

    Ignorant Supremacy and the rest grimaced when they heard that. They were willing to submit, but not to the extent of surrendering their lives and having someone control them.

    After hesitating for a moment, all of them peeked at each other before Ignorant Supremacy took the initiative to object. ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, this...¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that there is no need for this since you have all submitted to me?¡± Luo Yunyang red at Ignorant Supremacy before he added, ¡°This isn¡¯t a request. I¡¯m informing you of my decision. Submit and live. Defy me and die!¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy eventually swallowed his grievance. Although he had never heard of the Kong Tuo Seal before, he knew for sure that once it entered his body, it would be impossible for him to run.

    ¡°I am willing to ept this.¡± The first to speak was a Purgatory Supremacy who sounded very decisive and resolute.

    After him, a second Supremacy agreed. As Luo Yunyang infused the Kong Tuo Seal into those Supremacies, the tense atmosphere began to loosen up.

    ¡°Yunyang Supremacy, what about the Demigod Tribe...¡± The Supremacy from the Purgatory sounded like he was expecting some form ofpensation. After all, they had suffered quite a major loss this time.

    However, before he couldplete his sentence, Ignorant Supremacy interrupted him. ¡°The Divine Union belongs to our Master. Demigod Tribe matters will of course be settled by him.¡±

    The other Supremacies did not dare to object. Their lives were in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, so there was no room for bargaining.

    After a quarter of an hour, Ignorant Supremacy and the rest left after receiving instructions from Luo Yunyang. Only after seeing them leave did Luo Yunyang breathe a sigh of relief.

    He had finally suppressed all the factions this time. Thanks to this foundation, he felt more confident in dealing with the Longzun that was approaching the Divine Union Void at an rming speed.

 Chapter 762 - The Mandara Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Mandara Array Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone gathered in the Senior Statesman Hall of the Human Tribe was smiling wide. The title of master of the Divine Union had finally be the Human Tribe¡¯s.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just the Divine Union. Even the Machine Empire and the Bug Race had submitted.

    Unlike trusted aides like the me Emperor and Lu Qubing, the senior figures that had gathered were thinking about how many benefits they could receive after gaining control of the entire Divine Union.

    ¡°The Demigod Tribe was in control of over 300 Star Domains. I think that the Human Tribe should send a governor to each of these Star Domains!¡± a suave man told Lu Qubing excitedly.

    Lu Qubing saw through the man¡¯s intention but didn¡¯t have any ideas himself.

    Although the Human Tribe had gone through a massive advancement by breaking the seal, as well as due to the resources handed down by Luo Yunyang, it would still be very tough to control all the Demigod Tribe¡¯s possessions.

    The suave man was ambitious, yet Lu Qubing knew that, with Luo Yunyang around, the man would never seed.

    However, Lu Qubing wasn¡¯t willing to approve of the idea of this man, who¡¯d had a rather close rtionship with Longzun in the past.

    ¡°This should be decided by Yunyang Supremacy. We should first handle our task before doing anything else,¡± Lu Qubing said in a deadpan manner, addressing the few overly ambitious senior statesmen around.

    The me Emperor and the rest of the people who followed Lu Qubing weren¡¯t worried about where they would be heading. On the contrary, they were more concerned about the people who were eyeing the Demigod Tribe¡¯s territories.

    ¡°The Supremacy wants to see chief senior statesman Lu Qubing and senior statesman me Emperor,¡± a well-dresseddy who approached Lu Qubing said respectfully.

    Lu Qubing nodded his head in acknowledgment before heading towards the inner hall with the me Emperor. However, the surrounding people who had originally been talking among themselves seemed discontented.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t all the statesmen discuss this matter together?¡± Someonemented.

    No one responded, as most of them treated him like a fool.

    The man didn¡¯t appear happy when he saw the mocking stares of the crowd. He wanted to argue that he had said this to benefit the rest but he eventually chose to remain quiet.

    This was the first time Lu Qubing and the me Emperor were seeing Luo Yunyang after the great war. Luo Yunyang, who was wearing a long robe and holding the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands, sat quietly on the ck jade throne, looking gentle yet very imposing.

    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy.¡± Although Luo Yunyang always told both of them to skip the formalities, they knew that some rules had to be upheld.

    Luo Yunyang had be a Supremacy, so they had to show him his well-deserved respect. Otherwise, other people would gossip and say that theycked manners.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous!¡± Luo Yunyang raised his hands in acknowledgment. ¡°I¡¯ve called you both here because I have some matters to entrust you with.¡±

    Luo Yunyang gently pointed at a chart that was unfolded.

    The chart was massive. Lu Qubing and the me Emperor were shocked when it was unfolded.

    ¡°Is this an array formation?¡± Lu Qubing, who had been the top senior statesman for many years, had seen plenty of things. Hence, he was able to identify this.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head, ¡°This is a Mandara Eternal Array Formation. I need both of you to set this formation up in 20 years.¡±

    Luo Yunyang pointed at the regions covered by the formation and added, ¡°Every part of the formation must be built ording to my requirements. No mistakes can be made.¡±

    ¡°Besides an astronomical amount of resources, many of the locations that belonged to the Purgatory and the Machine Empire will be necessary to build this formation. If someone were to obstruct us, are we supposed to exercise the right to kill them?¡±

    Lu Qubing saw the serious look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face and realized instantly that the array formation had to be exceptional. Hence, he raised his concerns aboutpleting this mission.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Yunyang said faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll even kill a Supremacy if anyone dares to defy my orders.¡±

    A Supremacy was like a celestial entity to Lu Qubing. Thus, Lu Qubing had no qualms after hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    After all, many Supremacies had fallen at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands during thest war.

    After raising a few more detailed questions about the formation, Lu Qubing decided to let Luo Yunyang know about the ambitious intention of a few senior statesmen of the Human Tribe.

    Ever since the incident with Longzun, Luo Yunyang already roughly knew the majority of the senior statesmen. Upon listening to Lu Qubing, he instructed, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the matters of the Divine Union. As for the Demigod Tribe territories, Dahai Saint from the Demigod Tribe will continue to handle them.¡±

    ¡°As long as there are no discrepancies in the tributes made by the Demigod Tribe, you need not worry about them.¡±

    ¡°If the Demigod Tribe is defiant...¡± The me Emperor wanted to express his doubts but decided against it.

    He knew that this was only an assumption. The possibility of such things happening under Luo Yunyang¡¯s rule was very slim.

    Without a Supremacy, the Demigod Tribe would be a toothless tiger. How would they be able to cause any trouble?

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± he said very casually, sounding fully confident.

    Before leaving, Luo Yunyang instructed Lu Qubing again. ¡°The Bloody de Monarch and the rest have had nothing to do recently. I¡¯ll let them follow you!¡±

    Lu Qubing had an exceptional cultivation base, but his status wasn¡¯t simr to the Bloody de Monarch¡¯s. The Bloody de Monarch and the rest had followed Luo Yunyang for eons. Almost everyone treated the Bloody Blood Monarch as Luo Yunyang¡¯s shadow.

    Luo Yunyang sending the Bloody de Monarch over was the greatest assistance Lu Qubing could receive.

    After returning to the front hall, Lu Qubing was about to announce Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision. However, someone interrupted him. ¡°Elder Lu, have you received the n? Please let us know so that we can discuss it and distribute the tasks.¡±

    When that person spoke, amotion was created among the crowd. Lu Qubing wasn¡¯t pleased with the ruckus, yet he remainedposed as he said, ¡°The Supremacy has made his decision. The Demigod Tribe territories will remain under Dahai Saint¡¯s rule.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s role will remain the same!¡±

    Lu Qubing was firm when he announced the decision. Some senior statesmen appeared very disappointed when they heard the news.

    They had originally thought that they would get a share of the vast Divine Union. Even a gxy would be enough to satisfy them and their families.

    They had never thought that Luo Yunyang would actually allow Dahai Saint to continue to control the Demigod Tribe.

    It was very difficult for them to ept this!

    The suave man expressed his intentions with a grim smile. ¡°Divine Union matters concern the whole Human Tribe. We respect Yunyang Supremacy, but we cannot ept this decision orply with it.¡±

    The man¡¯s words were like a spark. Soon, many others started to voice their objections. ¡°Yes, this is absurd. We¡¯ll never ept this!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk to Yunyang Supremacy. If he doesn¡¯t change his mind, we¡¯ll kneel to our death in front of him!¡±

    All sorts of objections and cries echoed through the hall. Lu Qubing looked at the mess in front of him and frowned. Although he had expected this, he still felt rather hesitant to handle this ruckus.

    As he felt troubled by this scene, he suddenly saw a blood-red de-light shing past him. Standing behind him was the Bloody de Monarch, who had just cleaved the suave man that had been protesting. Instantly, the man dropped down andy motionless in the huge pce hall.

    ¡°You... How dare you murder someone!¡± Someone pointed at the Bloody de Monarch while trembling in fear.

    ¡°The Supremacy¡¯s words are absolute. Defy his orders and you¡¯ll die!¡± the Bloody de Monarch snapped. ¡°Now, scram!¡±

    Their angry, unwilling looks turned into fearful expressions immediately as the people making a scene hurriedly fled the hall.

    Lu Qubing sighed deeply as he looked at the people that ran away. ¡°Sorry to make a scene in front of you, Sir Bloody de Monarch.¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu, just let me handle this sort of matters in the future. You don¡¯t have to be polite to those greedy bastards.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was sitting at the back of the inner hall, had seen everything clearly. However, he only shook his head silently.

    Greed often blinded people.

    Longzun was going to arrive in less than 30 years. Although Luo Yunyang did not know how strong Longzun was, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Longzun even now that the other Supremacies had submitted to him.

    Thus, he had decided to use the Mandara Eternal Array Formation from the Eternal Sacred Scripture to ambush Dragon Supremacy.

    ording to what was written in the Eternal Sacred Scripture, the Mandara Eternal Array Formation, inbination with the Eternal Divine Pestle, could seal a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang did not know how powerful a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate was. However, ording to his estimations, even if Longzun had formidable support, he wouldn¡¯t have a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate acting as his bodyguard.

    After all, fourth-level Heavenly Venerates were rare even in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos and the Great Mysterious Sky Cosmos.

    Even a domineering sect that possessed a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate would be hard toe by.

    However, setting up the Mandara Eternal Array Formation wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. It was a formation that required the gxies and neb to act as a chessboard while the stars ands acted as chess pieces.

    Although it would be impossible for the Human Tribe to set up the formation alone, now that the four factions were on their side,pleting the formation would be much easier.

    After handing down the instructions for creating the array formation, Luo Yunyang began to train in seclusion. Although he had reached a Heavenly Venerate level of power, his own cultivation base was still too inferior.

    In order to activate the Mandara Eternal Array Formation, one would need both power and a cultivation base. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t hoping to be a Heavenly Venerate right away, but he was ready to take this opportunity to advance to the Universe Grade.

 Chapter 763 - Establishing Universe

    <h4>Chapter 763: Establishing Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Breaking through the Universe Grade shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Luo Yunyang, as he had experienced advancing to the Heavenly Venerate Grade. However, what Luo Yunyang wanted wasn¡¯t just a simple breakthrough, like his Heavenly Venerate True Body did.

    If the Gxy Grade and the Celestial Domain Grade were like a small region, then the Universe Grade would be an entire world.

    In the past, it had been very easy for him to break through to the Universe Grade during his 10 Samsara Cycles. After achieving the Heavenly Venerate level, he had only been a little stronger than the Blood Lotus Supremacy and the rest.

    Only after entering the Pure Sun Great Cosmos and the Great Mysterious Sky Cosmos had Luo Yunyang realized that his Heavenly Venerate True Body wasmonce there.

    He could even be suppressed by someone like Profound Calm Zongzi.

    The reason Profound Calm Zongzi, who only possessed a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation, had a simr level of power attribute as his Heavenly Venerate True Body of about one Yuan was because Profound Calm Zongzi had an exceptional foundation.

    ording to the Divine Union¡¯s cultivation path, one should choose a suitable nomologicalw from all thews avable in the Divine Union and eventually fuse this nomologicalw into one¡¯s own cultivation path.

    After this cultivation path formed into a universe, the cultivator would advance and be a Supremacy.

    However, this was just a theory. In fact, many cultivators would not find their own cultivation path in their entire lifetime. Some cultivators might not evenprehend a nomologicalw.

    Of course, some would eventually find their cultivation path but would still face extreme difficulties in advancing to the Celestial Domain Grade, let alone forming their own internal universe.

    The number of martialists bing Universe-Grade Saints here was abysmal. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t expect too much during their cultivation journey.

    However, in the Three Era Supreme Sect, it was rumored that the beloved Supreme Divine Scripture had given the descendants of the Three Era Supreme Sect a direct path to greatness right from the beginning.

    Although, on most asions, self-created things belonged to oneself, many a time a path to greatness that was established in the beginning could save a lot of unnecessary detours.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was going to follow the contents of the Eternal Divine Scripture and mold himself into the strongest Universe-Grade martialist possible.

    A One-Yuan universe with Primal Chaotic Divine Stones as foundation could open up an entire new universe filled with primal chaotic power. The power harnessed from such a method would also result in a very powerful One-Yuan Universe cultivator.

    Luo Yunyang had decided to rely on the One-Yuan Universe cultivation method. This method was rarely attempted in the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    This wasn¡¯t because the Three Era Supreme Sect didn¡¯t wish to use it, but because the cultivation of the One-Yuan Universe consumed too much. Even a top sect like the Three Era Supreme Sect would need to ponder if it was worthwhile.

    This, of course, wasn¡¯t the main reason. The main reason was that, when advancing from a Universe-Grade to a Heavenly Venerate, the cultivator would have a really deep foundation that would result in awkwardly failing to break through.

    The reason Luo Yunyang decided to choose the One-Yuan Universe cultivation method, apart from the massive amount of resources he had, was because the One-Yuan Universe would be able to provide him with the strongest power while he faced the mysterious Longzun.

    Luo Yunyang had also already considered what would happen after. However, after a lot of consideration, he still decided to go ahead with the One-Yuan Universe.

    ording to the records of the Eternal Divine Scripture, breaking through to the Universe Grade ranged from one Yuan to nine Gong. Each type of breakthrough also required different grades of precious treasures.

    Of course, the Nine Gong Universe formed by nine different precious treasures would be incredibly strong, but it was still very inferiorpared to the One-Yuan Universe.

    After leaving the Senior Statesman Hall, Luo Yunyang slowly strolled through the void toward a ratherrge expanse of space. Within this space was a pile of dark mountains.

    Luo Yunyang studied the huge mountains quietly. Suddenly, Dahai Saint appeared hurriedly to greet him.

    After arriving in front of Luo Yunyang, Dahai Saint kneeled down respectful and greeted Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang felt some admiration for Dahai Saint after seeing his sincere and courteous attitude. Dahai Saint was willing to lower himself down and be very respectful not only because he was trying to protect himself, but also to fight for an opportunity for the Demigod Tribe to survive.

    Although Luo Yunyang hated the Demigod Tribe, he had never intended to annihte thempletely. Without a Supremacy at the helm, the Demigod Tribe would forever submit to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°My Lord, these are all the Demigod Tribe¡¯s valuables. This mountain is the Seventh Immemorial Metal. This over here is zing me Crystal, and this is...¡±

    As the Demigod Tribe leader, Dahai Saint knew everything about his tribe¡¯s treasure trove. Back when he had be the tribe leader, he had nearly drowned in ecstasy when he had first seen the treasure trove.

    However, the massive treasure trove was now changing ownership. If the new owner wasn¡¯t satisfied, the Demigod Tribe would face an instant cmity.

    Luo Yunyang understood that it was very difficult to obtain a huge amount of Primal Chaotic Divine Stones, as they weren¡¯tmon within this void to begin with.

    However, it was possible to create Primal Chaotic Divine Stones using various top-grade precious materials. For example, if the Seventh Immemorial Metal, zing me Crystal, and a few other materials werebined, they would produce Primal Chaotic Qi. Then, the Primal Chaotic Qi would enter Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe to transform into the foundation of a One-Yuan Universe.

    ¡°Great. You did a great job. As long as you send your offerings on time, the Demigod Tribe will remain the same.¡±

    Dahai Saint thanked Luo Yunyang sincerely again, even though he knew inwardly that things would never return to the way they had been before. How could they, when someone was constantly observing them? They would have to behave obediently from now on!

    After Dahai Saint left, Luo Yunyang waved his arms and arrived instantly at an area filled with all sorts of metal.

    Although Ignorant Supremacy was a Supremacy, he was currently waiting earnestly and respectfully for Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival. When he arrived, he also began to introduce Luo Yunyang to the heaps of precious materials piled up like mountains.

    Luo Yunyang visited the Bug Race and the Purgatory as well. His storage bracelet was quickly filled with precious materials by the time he returned to his seclusion ground.

    Luo Yunyang waved his arms again, sending the huge amount of materials surging into his internal universe.

    After arranging the materials ording to the records of the Eternal Divine Scripture, Luo Yunyang began to sketch the outline of his universe carefully.

    Time flowed like water and 20 years in the Divine Union passed in a jiffy. During those 20 years, some people within the Divine Union rose to power and others fell. However, all in all, things remained very peaceful.

    Of course, ordinary martialists didn¡¯t know that a supreme being was arriving and weren¡¯t aware of what the four great factions were busy with.

    On a faraway, thousands of Demigod Tribe Gxy-Grade martialists were conjuring their power to refine an array formation tform.

    The array formation tform wasn¡¯tpleted yet, but it looked very sturdy and all of the inscriptions that were on the formation tform felt extremely mysterious.

    ¡°An elder from the Demigod Tribe spat a mouthful of blood as he fell to the ground. Someone hurried over and helped him up while feeding him spirit pills.

    ¡°Let him rest for 10 days!¡± The Celestial Domain-Grade supervisor furrowed his brows while giving instructions.

    ¡°Sir, Ya Longsi has been working for 10 years. If he continues to refine this formation tform, his cultivation will suffer in the future.¡± A Gxy-Grade martialist pleaded him.

    The Celestial Domain-Grade elite snapped as he red at the Gxy-Grade martialist. ¡°I know all about Ya Longsi¡¯s plight. However, are you aware of the consequences if we fail to finish it on time?¡±

    ¡°The Demigod Tribe will need to pay an extra 10% of the offerings if we dy thepletion even by a day!¡± The Celestial Domain-Grade elite was very stern. ¡°Do you know how much 10% of the offerings is?¡±

    Although the Gxy-Grade martialist knew the astronomical amount, he still sounded reluctant as he tried to argue. ¡°Could it be that... There¡¯s no way for the Demigod Tribe to...¡±

    ¡°Fool! Our three great Supremacies have fallen. If the Demigod Tribe wasn¡¯t under the protection of that savior, we would have perished!¡±

    The Celestial Domain-Grade elite pped the face of the Gxy-Grade martialist and said fearfully, ¡°Furthermore, who in this world could oppose him?¡±

    None of the Gxy-Grade elites present dared to object. Instead, the speed at which they were refining the huge array formation tform increased.

    These scenes were amon sight in the Purgatory, the Bug Race and the Machine Empire¡¯s territories, especially so in the Purgatory. After one of their elites had killed 10 of the Universe-Grade Saints that had been dying thepletion of the formation tform, their refining speed had increased tremendously.

    A massive flying ship was traversing through the endless void. Whatever came in contact with the flying ship disintegrated.

    Longzun, who was sitting atop the flying ship, was in high spirits.

    ¡°Congrattions, Longzun Zongzi, for advancing to a peak Universe-Grade. Once you obtain the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood, you¡¯ll be able to break through to the Heavenly Venerate level and be the number one existence among the Bloodline Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    The speaker was an elder with a very cold demeanor and a four-colored radiance emanating from his body.

    Although the colors of this radiance were different, when they shed, they seemed to contain powerfulws.

    If Luo Yunyang had been here, he would have known that this old man was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    A middle-aged man who was Longzun¡¯s trusted aide also looked at this old man in reverence.

    ¡°Elder Lu, I¡¯m going to rely on you heavily this time. There are some formidable beings in the Human Tribe that I will need you to take down.¡± Longzun spoke in a very courteous fashion.

    Although he was a proud man, he knew that Elder Lu was showing him respect by helping him on ord of Longzun¡¯s family.

    ¡°Ha ha! They are just some pests from a small ce. They wouldn¡¯t fly even if we gave them wings!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood had to fall in their hands!¡± Elder Lu sounded very disdainful.

 Chapter 764 - One-Yuan Universe

    <h4>Chapter 764: One-Yuan Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were many guards around the cave abode where Luo Yunyang trained in seclusion. While they knew that no one would foolishly disturb Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation, they still had to be cautious and professional.

    This was not just because of their reverence for the status of the person inside the cave abode, but also because of their respect for the man who had single-handedly brought the Human Tribe to its current position.

    Luo Yunyang, who was inside the cave abode, did not know about the patrols outside. He didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to disturb his training.

    He was sitting with his eyes shut while his consciousness was inside his internal universe. In the middle of his internal Celestial Domain was the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    The huge piles of precious material that surrounded the pestle had just turned into ashes.

    They were reced by spiritual essence that formed pirs that were thousands of meters tall.

    Origin Seventh Metal Spirit Energy, Origin Gentle Water Spirit Energy, Origin Thick Earth Spirit Energy...

    Any Universe-Grade martialist would treat every single one of these Spirit Energies as an extremely precious treasure. However,rge amounts of Spirit Energies had now gathered within Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    All these Spirit Energies were also trying to fuse together.

    ording to the records of the Eternal Divine Scripture, there were two methods of fusion. The first was to simply wait for it to happen.

    It would take about 10,000 years for the Spirit Energies to fuse into the Primal Chaotic Qi, and when that happened, it would be very easy for it to condense into one¡¯s internal universe.

    The second method was to use the Eternal Divine Pestle as a catalyst to lead the seemingly infinite amount of Spirit Energies into fusing as one. Then, the Spirit Energies would turn into Primal Chaotic Qi.

    However, this method was very dangerous. Many elite martialists of the Three Era Supreme Sect had fallen while attempting it.

    The second method was Luo Yunyang¡¯s clear choice, as he didn¡¯t have time and was also very confident about his own constitution.

    Thanks to his attribute regtor, his constitution could be raised to a terrifying level.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    With a booming roar, the Eternal Divine Pestle rose up into the sky like a menacing dragon. When it spiraled in the void, it created a massive vortex that rapidly enveloped all the spirit energies.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s inner universe began to crumble as the vortex engulfed it. Stars fell and the void shattered as everything started to copse.

    Without the restriction of the internal universe, the power flowed rapidly into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Instantly, countless cracks appeared on his body.

    The unlocking of the eight gene seals had strengthened Luo Yunyang¡¯s body to the extent that he didn¡¯t need to activate the power of his internal universe to deal with elite Universe-Grade martialists.

    However, his invincible body was now actually cracking.

    Luo Yunyang hurriedly used his attribute regtor and transferred most of his attribute points to his constitution.

    The increase in his constitution allowed him to survive the chaotic copse of his internal universe, which was also the most dangerous part of building his One-Yuan Universe. However, it would also be very difficult to gather all the Spirit Energies to form the Primal Chaotic Qi.

    Not only was it a meticulous task, but it also required a great amount of concentration. If one did not have enough mind power, the possibility of failure would be high.

    Hence, even though the Three Era Supreme Sect had the Supreme Divine Scripture, its sessor hadn¡¯t turned out to be the strongest in the entire Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    The huge vortex was slowly shrinking inside Luo Yunyang. Every time it shrank, the fusion of the Spirit Qi would improve a little.

    It was rtively easy for Spirit Energies of the same element to fuse. However, the Spirit Energies that couldn¡¯t coexist would explode upon fusing.

    Luo Yunyang was gradually manipting his Divine Eternal Pestle to make the vortex shrink at a slower pace. A million miles, ten thousand miles... a hundred miles.

    When the Spirit Energy condensed into a sphere that was a hundred miles wide, its infinitely colorful appearance turned a jet-ck color.

    Although the Qi in the sphere had yet to turn into Primal Chaotic Qi, it was already very close topletion.

    Some people might even consider it Primal Chaotic Qi!

    ording to the cultivation techniques of the Eternal Divine Scripture, Luo Yunyang could conjure that sphere and make it explode to form a One-Yuan Universe.

    However, this universe would be very inferiorpared to the universe formed if the sphere reached its truepletion.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang continued to condense the Primal Chaotic Qi. However, the strength required was humongous and the Eternal Divine Pestle, which had originally been spinning at a high speed, had slowed to a pitiful pace.

    The Eternal Divine Lord carved on the Eternal Divine Pestle looked more life-like than ever, as it almost felt like he was going to fly out of the pestle to dominate the entire Primal Chaotic Qi.

    10 miles... When the sphere became 10 miles wide, Luo Yunyang felt like his mind was going to copse.

    The ball of Qi that was almost turning into Primal Chaotic Qi had already reachedpletion and was at a peak state.

    ording to the Eternal Divine Scripture, condensing the sphere of Qi to 10 miles was already pushing the limit. However, Luo Yunyang felt that he had yet to fully exert all his effort.

    ¡°I¡¯llpress it one more time!¡± The thought popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he conjured the Eternal Divine Pestle again.

    The pestle spun rapidly while a massive counter-force that came from the sphere tried to reverse the direction the pestle was spinning from. The force was boundless and nearly irresistible.

    While jostling with the formidable force, Luo Yunyang felt like his mind was going to copse as his body started to crack up again.

    The cracks were increasing, and it seemed like his entire body would copse at any moment.

    However, at the most critical moment, the Eternal Divine Pestlepleted its final contraction and the 10-mile-wide sphere became 9 miles wide.

    ¡°Release!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shouted as he sensed that his internal void could no longer hold on. That Primal Chaotic Qi, which had been condensed to its limit, exploded immediately. Momentarily, the nearly infinite amount of Primal Chaotic Qi diffused in every direction.

    Every part of the void touched by the Primal Chaotic Qi would give birth to a. However, in the middle of the entire void, a piece ofnd bigger than the size of ten thousands was beginning to form.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been to the Mysterious Great Sky Cosmos and the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, knew that the greatnd forming was the center of his universe and also the foundation.

    Luo Yunyang waspletely expressionless as he looked at the formation of his universe quietly. His consciousness was floating above the formation of his great universe without making any sound or movement.

    When the ck Primal Chaotic Qi stopped expanding, the ck flower of this universe gradually blossomed on the mountain peak in the center of the greatnd.

    When the flower of the universe blossomed fully, a small man could be seen sitting in the middle of the flower, holding on to an Eternal Divine Pestle.

    In the Pure Sun Great Cosmos, on the Eternal Sacred Mountain, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who was in a fit of rage, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As a peak Universe-Grade existence, even though he wasn¡¯t considered undying, normal attacks shouldn¡¯t be able to cause any harm to him.

    However, he had actually just coughed up a mouthful of blood in front of so many people.

    Momentarily, everyone turned to look at him with differing looks of worry and delight.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will kill you!¡± Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master howled in rage. His expression was cold. However, upon taking a second look, one could see a hint of fear in his eyes.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle represented his supreme status, yet he was unable to sense it.

    After Luo Yunyang had left with his Eternal Divine Pestle, he had still had a trace of connection with the pestle, even when he couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint where it was. In other words, he had still been the owner of the Eternal Sacred Pestle

    However, that trace of connection had now vanished and the small imprint he¡¯d had of the Eternal Divine Pestle had disappearedpletely.

    ¡°It must be you, you vile being!¡± A roar echoed throughout the void before a towering figure appeared in the huge hall of the Eternal Sacred Mountain.

    When the sound of the roar faded, a huge palm appeared out of nowhere andnded heavily onto Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s body, sending him flying away.

    While facing the huge palm that was radiating with four different sacred shes of brilliance, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master couldn¡¯t muster up any form of resistance. It could be said that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist.

    The rest of the disciples of the Eternal Sacred Mountain looked at the huge palm respectfully.

    The Heavenly Venerate Patriarch of the Three Era Supreme Sect also felt the changes in the Eternal Divine Pestle. Intoxicated by rage, heshed out at Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master directly.

    After the Patriarch left, Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master looked towards the void and cursed, ¡°Damn you, Luo Yunyang! Damn you even more, Profound Calm Zongzi!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know about the events happening on the Eternal Sacred Mountain. After his One-Yuan Universe formed, he quickly turned on his attribute regtor to see the changes.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 17 Speed: 15 Constitution: 16 Mind: 10 Bloodline: 0.31

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 0.7 Speed: 0.5 Mind: 0.4 Constitution: 0.9

    Luo Yunyang was filled with excitement when he saw the changes. The cultivation of the One-Yuan Universe had expended most of the resources in the four great factions of the Divine Union Void but had also increased Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes by 10 times.

    The higher the consumption, therger the rewards.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯m here!¡± A voice echoed suddenly throughout the entire Divine Union Void just as Luo Yunyang was drowned in excitement.

    Although the tone was delightful, it also contained a hint of disdain!

    Longzun. This voice belonged to Longzun from the Longlin Great Cosmos!

 Chapter 765 - Domineering Longzun, Severing Space

    <strong>Chapter 765: Domineering Longzun, Severing Space</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the ancestralnd of the Machine Empire, Ignorant Supremacy was seated beside two other Supremacies from the Machine Empire.

    It could be said that the Machine Empire had suffered the least from the previous great war, as they hadn¡¯t lost a single Supremacy.

    However, none of the three Supremacies looked very happy now.

    ¡°The kids reported that it¡¯s bing increasingly difficult for lower-grade tribesmen to advance. Even talented geniuses...¡± Ignorant Supremacy was reading off a set of information.

    The two other Supremacies did not respond, as they knew why Luo Yunyang had gathered all the precious materials in the entire void, thus causing the Machine Empire martialists to face difficulties in advancing their cultivation because they required different types of materials.

    ¡°What can we do about it?¡± Great Wise Supremacy from the Machine Empiremented.

    Ignorant Supremacy was equally helpless. They could do nothing, even if the cultivation of their younger martialists was restricted.

    After all, he was in control of their lives.

    ¡°Why is Luo Yunyang building such arge array formation?¡± Great Wise Supremacy asked, changing the topic.

    All three of them were pretty well-versed in array formation. ording to their estimations, although they did not understand the array formation, they knew that it was going to be insanely powerful.

    ¡°Of course, Luo Yunyang will dominate the void forever once the great formation ispleted,¡± Ignorant Supremacy said hatefully.

    ¡°Actually, no one in the entire void would dare to defy Luo Yunyang,¡± Great Wise Supremacy said, ¡°With the Kong Tuo Seal in our minds, our lives are in his hands. How could we even defy him?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, seeing that he¡¯s constantly training in seclusion and making such a great effort to build that gigantic formation, he must be making preparations for a certain enemy. If that¡¯s the case, we might have a glimmer of hope or an opportunity.¡±

    The two other Supremacies¡¯ eyes lit up instantly. They nced at each other before Ignorant Supremacy said, ¡°If that¡¯s true, Luo Yunyang¡¯s opponent must being from outside this void.¡±

    Suddenly, a provocative voice echoed from the sky and interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have arrived!¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy and his partners were delighted yet worried. They also felt hopeful when they heard the voice, as their thoughts invaded their minds...

    If this person was going to make a move on Luo Yunyang and Luo Yunyang remained apprehensive about them, their opportunity would finally arrive!

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep... Respected Ancestors, there¡¯s an invasion happening on the New Three-Star Domain. Invasion of the New Three-Star Domain!¡± A worried, urgent voice was heard in the heads of all three Supremacies.

    As the supreme leaders of the Machine Empire, they all had the best and most advancedmunication devices.

    Any news would be transmitted to them at the quickest time possible. Upon hearing such an emergency plea, the three of them hurriedly turned on a virtual projection screen.

    The Machine Empire certainly possessed the most advanced technology within the void. When the screen lit up, it felt as if the viewer had entered an endless gxy.

    However, an astral wind was projected into their eyes. Wherever the astral wind went, everything in its path was fragmented.

    The vessels from the Machine Empire disintegrated instantly, while countless star nuclei flew in a certain direction.

    These star nuclei rapidly fell and entered the grasp of a huge palm.

    Star nuclei were very precious and were considered a valuable treasure. However, at the same time, they were vital to the survival of a Neb, as usually only a Neb could produce a star nucleus.

    When this star nucleus was taken away, the entire Neb would crumble.

    Although Ignorant Supremacy and the others did collect star nuclei to refine other treasures, this was a calcted procedure. They wouldn¡¯t overdo it.

    However, every star nuclei now represented an entire copsed star system.

    ¡°This is too...¡±

    Ignorant Supremacy started fuming with rage when he saw this. The obliteration of an entire Star Domain wasn¡¯t a big deal to the Machine Empire. However, he felt enraged as he looked on helplessly while so many of his tribesmen were suffering.

    ¡°Endure! We can only endure and wait.¡± Great Wise Supremacy red at Ignorant Supremacy and warned him.

    Ignorant Supremacy understood why Great Wise Supremacy had cautioned him. After mulling this over for a moment, he mumbled. ¡°What if Luo Yunyang wants us to make a move? What should we do?¡±

    Great Wise Supremacy did not respond. He obviously had no clear answer to this question.

    ¡°A great Star Domain Core. Not too bad!¡± An old man appeared on the virtual projection screen after the three Supremacies had gone silent.

    The old man made a grabbing motion at the void and a scarlet fist-sized crystal stone flew directly into his hand.

    The crystal seemed as though it contained an inexhaustible amount of energy as itnded in the old man¡¯s hand.

    A Star Domain Core was the core of an entire Star Domain. Not only could it bnce all the energies in the Star Domain, but it could also turn into a star nucleus.

    Even if the Star Domain was shattered, it could still gradually regain its former state as long as the Star Domain Core was intact.

    In the Machine Empire, there was a written pact that, no matter what happened, one would never use the Star Domain Core without explicit approval.

    Even supreme beings like Ignorant Supremacy wouldn¡¯t use the Star Domain Core without a good reason, as this was the true foundation of the Machine Empire.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... There are actually a few bugs over here. The lot of you look like pretty good materials that I can use to refine my battle avatar.¡± The apathetic old man red straight through the void at Ignorant Supremacy and hisrades.

    To refine his battle avatar? That phrase sent chills down Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s spine.

    They had imagined that Luo Yunyang¡¯s enemy would be their savior. They had never thought that the so-called savior would say such a thing right away.

    Just as the three Supremacies were pondering how to deal with the sudden unexpected situation, a gigantic four-colored hand descended upon them.

    The four-colored hand possessed an infinite might. Time and space didn¡¯t seem to affect it.

    The great power hidden in the four-colored hand frightened the three Supremacies. They even felt like they were puny mayflies in the face of that hand.

    What was going on? They were Supremacies. They could exchange blows and had never felt this helpless while facing Luo Yunyang.

    However, this old man¡¯s palm had left them totally helpless.

    ¡°Heaven Earth Rending!¡± Ignorant Supremacy roared in anguish as the three Supremacies unleashed their strongest move together.

    Three magnificent de-lights traveled across the void towards the four-colored hand. The de-light, which contained the destructive forces of the three Supremacies, shed against the four-colored palm. When the two energies shed, the de-lights shattered.

    ¡°Puny flies... How dare you resist me! How dare you call yourselves Heavenly Venerates!¡± the old man snapped in disdain.

    ¡°Get over here!¡±

    The four-colored hand immediately surrounded the Supremacies and severed the space they were in from the rest of the void. Then, the three Supremacies could only look on helplessly as they and the space they were in flew rapidly towards the elder.

    This was a mystic ability that could sever space, teleport and directly confine someone within a space.

    These abilities belonged to Heavenly Venerates, so the three Supremacies could use them as well. However, they would need to expend a lot of energy to execute those techniques.

    Most of the time, it was easier for them to appear before their enemies if they wanted to deal with them.

    The four-colored hand would definitely consume a lot of power to grab the void and confine the three Supremacies.

    ¡°What exactly are you?¡± Ignorant Supremacy red at the cold elder while convulsing in fear.

    ¡°You must be the Machine Empire¡¯s Ignorant Supremacy. He he... I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a very long time!¡± A scoffing voice spoke in Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s ears.

    Ignorant Supremacy stiffened when he heard the voice. He had never expected that the person who had seized him would know him.

    ¡°Stop resisting. All of you will be given to Elder Lu as a reward. It¡¯s your honor that Elder Lu thinks you¡¯re worthy of bing his battle avatars.¡± The image of a young man donning golden dragon robes entered Ignorant Supremacy¡¯s eyes.

    Ignorant Supremacy was confused as he eximed, ¡°You... You¡¯re Longzun. The Longzun of the Human Tribe, who discovered the gene seal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Longzun. However, the person you mentioned was just my clone.¡±

    ¡°Your void is merely a small mud pool to me. How could it have been worthwhile for me to visit it personally?¡± Longzun said haughtily.

    Ignorant Supremacy wanted to speak, yet before he could, the space he was in began to shrink rapidly. In an instant, it became only 3 meters wide.

    Although Ignorant Supremacy and hisrades were pissed, they knew that they simply had no way of retaliating.

    When the space became the size of a fist, they would bepletely sealed in it.

    Just as the three Supremacies started feelingpletely disheartened, a boundless energy struck the space severed by the four-colored hand. Like broken ss, the space shattered in an instant.

 Chapter 766 - The Four-Emperor Dragon Fist; Drawing Power From Supreme Beings

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Four-Emperor Dragon Fist; Drawing Power From Supreme Beings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three Supremacies felt a great sense of relief when they escaped from this confinement. Although a Supremacy did not need to breathe, they still panted uncontrobly when they came out.

    Then, they scrambled towards Luo Yunyang, who was wielding the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    They felt very safe when they hid behind Luo Yunyang. Although it was disgraceful for them to behave like this, feeling safe was paramount!

    Luo Yunyang nced calmly at Longzun. While Longzun¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of the Universe Grade, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate consciousness was still able to see through Longzunpletely.

    Longzun didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Luo Yunyang either, as his gaze was a little provocative.

    The old man, who was called Elder Lu, was studying Luo Yunyang¡¯s Eternal Divine Pestle. Although he did not know the origin of the pestle, he could tell that the Eternal Divine Pestle was extraordinary at first nce.

    It had to be a precious treasure he had never seen before!

    Momentarily, greed engulfed Elder Lu¡¯s mind as he cast a sidelong nce at Longzun.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, hero of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. Ha ha ha... Never thought that we would meet each other here!¡± Longzun scoffed. ¡°I wonder if this day will go down in the annals of the Human Tribe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shifted his attention away from Longzun and focused on Elder Lu. Upon seeing the four-colored sacred brilliance behind Elder Lu, Luo Yunyang immediately realized that Elder Lu was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Most of the Heavenly Venerates Luo Yunyang hade in contact with had been first-level Heavenly Venerates, although he had encountered a second-level Heavenly Venerate in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    However, upon thinking back now, he realized that the second-level Heavenly Venerate he had met had been a little underwhelming. Despite being a second-level Heavenly Venerate, his power had been far too inferior.

    When Luo Yunyang shot a sweeping nce at Elder Lu, his attributes showed up on Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor.

    Power: 95

    Speed: 34

    Constitution: 61

    Mind: 82

    Luo Yunyang realized instantly that the second-level Heavenly Venerate he had encountered in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos had been an oddity. Otherwise, his power wouldn¡¯t have been that low.

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang realized that there had to be something wrong. A second-level Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t continue mingling with first-level Heavenly Venerates despite advancing.

    Of course, it might even be possible that people in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos were much weaker than people in Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang was thinking about Elder Lu, so he paid little attention to Longzun.

    Longzun, who was a prideful person, was verytled after seeing that Luo Yunyang had ced most of his attention on Elder Lu and didn¡¯t give two hoots about him.

    Elder Lu was someone he had invited so he wouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you must be thrilled that you destroyed my clone at the Human Tribe¡¯s Senior Statesman Hall,¡± Longzun said.

    ¡°Today, I want to show you that you are not my match, even though you¡¯re a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Longzun took a step forward and added, ¡°I shall give you a chance. Let¡¯s have a one-on-one battle.¡±

    Elder Lu curled his lips in objection when he heard Longzun¡¯s decision. However, Longzun wasn¡¯t an ordinary being. He was the Zongzi of the Long n and had an exceptional status. Even a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate like Elder Lu wouldn¡¯t want to offend Longzun.

    Furthermore, in Elder Lu¡¯s opinion, it would be best if Longzun defeated Luo Yunyang on his own. However, in the event that Longzun lost, he would still be there to resolve the situation.

    Many figures were quietly watching the scene from a huge flying ship. Most of them were smiling at Longzun¡¯s provocation.

    They had full confidence in Longzun, not only because he was their master, but also because most of them felt that they were superior to Luo Yunyang.

    In their opinion, the void he was in was basically a remote wastnd. Thus, even if someone could possibly be a Heavenly Venerate there, they would be just a low-level one.

    In the Longlin Great Cosmos, defeating a Heavenly Venerate from such a small ce was nothing to be proud of.

    It was really rare for Luo Yunyang to be challenged by someone of a simr cultivation grade. Thus, he looked at the confident Longzun and nodded his head. ¡°Feel free to make your moves then.¡±

    ¡°You said it.¡± Longzun smirked at Luo Yunyang.

    Longzun had always swept aside everything in his way in the Longlin Great Cosmos. There was almost nothing that could set him back.

    This time, in order to collect the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood, he had nted one of his clone projections amongst the Human Tribe of the Milky Way by using a secret technique. Then, using the gene seal as a tool, he had swiftly risen among the ranks of the Human Tribe and even attempted to take control of them.

    Everything had gone smoothly for him, just like a game. However, just as he had been basking in his sess, Luo Yunyang had suddenly appeared and thoroughly turned his clone to ashes with one p.

    While it was perfectly normal for that to happen, as this had merely been a projection of him, this clone projection had been massively different from his original body.

    However, even so, he¡¯d still held a grudge against Luo Yunyang and had kept thinking of ways to take revenge.

    ¡°Take my punch!¡± Longzun bellowed. He took flight into the air immediately before transforming into five different dragons.

    All five dragons had a different color. When they gathered in the void, each one of them exuded a terrifying energy.

    Even Ignorant Supremacy and the others felt terrified when they saw the five dragons that seemed toplement one another.

    Ignorant Supremacy sensed that each of the five dragons contained an enormous amount of energy. Even though they were Supremacies, they were still very inferiorpared to the dragons.

    How could this be? That person was only a peak Universe-Grade, and there was a vast gap between a Universe-Grade and a Heavenly Venerate.

    While they were still in shock, Luo Yunyang suddenly made a move and retaliated in a simr fashion by executing a punch. However, he didn¡¯t execute the Mah¨¡k¨¡?yapa Titan Mark. Instead, he used the Samsara Palm.

    The Samsara Palm was able to multiply power significantly. Luo Yunyang had been prepared to only execute his Great Titan Mark. However, when the five dragons appeared, he decided to unleash the Samsara Palm instead.

    BOOM!

    The flicking ck-and-white Samsara Palm collided against the bodies of the huge dragon formed by the five smaller dragons. This caused the huge dragon to crumble instantly and also managed to throw Longzun off his feet and fling him backward.

    Longzun¡¯s radiance was still shining, as he didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any significant injuries. However, Longzun appeared to be much warier of Luo Yunyang now.

    ¡°I never imagined that you would be much better than these good-for-nothings.¡± Longzun snorted. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my Four-Emperor Dragon Fist!¡±

    Longzun took a small step forward while ring coldly.

    When he raised his fists, four faint towering figures appeared behind him like celestial emperors overlooking the realm.

    Luo Yunyang could sense immediately that the owners of those figures had to be terrifying supreme beings that dominated over their individual realms.

    He could even feel those figures staring back at him faintly and indistinctly.

    Although it was just a nce, Luo Yunyang still couldn¡¯t help feeling chills from the bottom of his heart.

    Longzun¡¯s face was burning red as he sted another punch. However, Luo Yunyang could sense that the punch unleashed by Longzun also contained the power of the four beings, who were likely ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    Although Longzun could only draw a minuscule amount of power from the four ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, it was still enough to boost his attack with a frightening level of power.

    The Four-Emperor Dragon Fist was able to draw power from supreme beings.

    Luo Yunyang was very shocked by the Four Emperor Dragon Fist as he also quickly conjured all his power and unleashed his Six Divine Fist Technique at the same time.

    The Six Divine Fist Technique transformed into a massive hexagonal disc and collided against the power of the Four-Emperor Dragon Fist.

    Without a doubt, Luo Yunyang had the upper hand in terms of power. However, even so, the hexagonal disc transformed by the fist power still cracked when it collided against the Four-Emperor Dragon Fists.

    Still, when all the sweeping power on the Four-Emperor Dragon Fists dissipated, Luo Yunyangnded a solid Six Divine Fist Technique on Longzun¡¯s body.

    Longzun, who was sted away once more, spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Longzun¡¯s blood was dark purple and had a sacred yet strange bewitching charm to it. Luo Yunyang wanted to take Longzun down while he coughed out blood. However, before he could do so, Elder Lu¡¯s aura enveloped him.

    Longzun¡¯s frenzied attack would be awaiting Luo Yunyang if he was the slightest bit careless.

    After getting back to his feet, Longzun¡¯s body recovered rapidly. He now looked even more focused.

    As a proud and lofty man, Longzun never liked to admit that he was inferior. It still didn¡¯t sit well with him, even though he knew that Luo Yunyang was a Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Awesome! You¡¯re really the luckiest person in this void!¡± Longzun snorted. ¡°I wonder if you can still behave like this against Elder Lu! Elder Lu, I want him alive!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Fourth Level Universe, Space Creation Concept

    <h4>Chapter 767: Fourth Level Universe, Space Creation Concept</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Elder Lu, I want him alive!¡±

    Longzun¡¯s tone was sinister. To him, an alive Luo Yunyang was better than a dead one. After all, it was easier to derive pleasure by mistreating him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Longzun Zongzi. I will definitely capture him alive. This fellow is rather interesting!¡± Elder Lu said earnestly, ¡°His body¡¯s cultivation base has only reached the Universe Grade, but...¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu, what are you saying? His cultivation base is only at the Universe Grade!¡± Longzun unceremoniously interrupted Elder Lu.

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t like people interrupting him most of the time. However, it was Longzun this time, so it was naturally different.

    ¡°Young Master Longzun, the cultivation base of his body is just at the initial Universe Grade, but the cultivation base of his spirit is at the Heavenly Venerate level. If such a person was ced in the Longlin Realm, he would definitely be an outstanding individual.¡±

    ¡°If he was sold as a ve, he would definitely garner a decent price. How attractive!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that Elder Lu would evaluate him like a ve that could be sold.

    Longzun didn¡¯t look very happy. He was a proud person, so losing out to a nameless person like Luo Yunyang in front of all his subordinates made him feel thoroughly displeased.

    However, Luo Yunyang was a Heavenly Venerate, so losing to him actually wasn¡¯t too disgraceful. This was what he had thought before Elder Lu¡¯s words delivered this blow.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Universe Grade, but his spirit was at the Heavenly Venerate level. This meant that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t considered a Heavenly Venerate yet.

    He was a peak Universe-Grade. He had actually been defeated by a martialist that had only recently advanced to the Universe Grade. This was really...

    ¡°Capture him. I want to extract the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood in his body and make him my lowliest ve.¡±

    Longzun spoke with a slightly maniacal snarl. Elder Lu looked a little disappointed when he heard Longzun¡¯s words.

    Although Longzun¡¯s basic skills were good, he was easy to provoke. He was simply someone who would lose control of his emotions easily. How would he amount to anything big? Based on what Elder Lu saw, Longzun wouldn¡¯t amount to anything big and had very little value.

    Meanwhile, Ignorant Supremacy and the others looked at Luo Yunyang with strange gazes. They had always felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was higher than theirs. However, Elder Lu had now let them know that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate.

    The Supremacies who were at a simr level with Heavenly Venerates had all submitted to this person, who wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate.

    If this news spread, then the names of these Supremacies would hold no value at all.

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that Elder Lu would see through his cultivation base. However, he didn¡¯t fear much. While he pondered how to deal with Elder Lu, Elder Lu stretched out his hands in a bid to grasp him.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Although he just said two words, when Elder Lu¡¯s palm made this grabbing motion, Luo Yunyang discovered that the space all around him seemed to be sliced up.

    Besides this, what made Luo Yunyang feel the most threatened was actually the four different spaces of color that appeared all around him.

    Each space represented a universe, and each of these four spaces implied that Luo Yunyang was already wrapped up in a seal of these four universes¡¯ power.

    These four universe powers weren¡¯t simply different. They seemed topliment one another like a whole entity. Although this power seemed inferior to the Four-Emperor Dragon Fist, it was actually the other way around.

    ¡°This is the true Space Creation Concept. Ha ha ha... Only someone who has reached the level of a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate can control this mystic ability!¡± Longzun roared withughter as he watched Luo Yunyang get trapped within this space. He was unable to even struggle a little bit.

    His voice was rather high-pitched, as he naturally was saying all this so that Ignorant Supremacy and the other two would hear.

    Ignorant Supremacy had already experienced Elder Lu¡¯s grasp before. At the time, he simply hadn¡¯t been able to put up any resistance.

    In Elder Lu¡¯s hands, one was nothing more than a helpless chicken that could be ughtered at any time.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang get trapped in the four-colored spaces now, the three of them realized that what they had experienced hadn¡¯t been muchpared to what Luo Yunyang was experiencing now.

    Luo Yunyang still had a calm expression on his face as countless thoughts went through his mind rapidly. He knew very well that breaking this four-colored space was of utmost priority.

    If he couldn¡¯t break it, regardless of how many techniques he had, he would only end up being captured.

    After considering what he could do, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Right now, his ordinary techniques wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Thus, Luo Yunyang got ready to use the Eternal Wisdom Pestle that was recorded within the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Using the Eternal Wisdom Pestle Technique required very high power and cultivation base.

    There was a total of nine moves in the Eternal Wisdom Pestle Technique, each move for each level of Heavenly Venerate. Right now, Luo Yunyang could only unleash the second pestle technique with some difficulty.

    Luo Yunyang quickly transferred his various attribute points to his Power and Mind. The Eternal Divine Pestle in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand suddenly radiated with a brilliant glow.

    Shadow projections like holy figures appeared all around Luo Yunyang and finally transformed into a golden-and-silver glow.

    Eternal Wisdom Pestle, Sky Overturning Pestle!

    The divine pestle contained an overwhelming power that struck the four-colored space heavily. Many tiny cracks appeared on the four-colored space, making it seem like ss on the verge of shattering.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. He had already used all his power, yet this four-colored universe had not shattered.

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang once again brandished the Eternal Divine Pestle and a golden glow sted against that broken ss-like surface.

    This time, the four-colored space shattered instantly.

    Luo Yunyang rushed out of the shattered four-colored space and soared. However, he didn¡¯t advance towards Elder Lu this time. Instead, he retreated several hundred meters.

    One could say that Luo Yunyang had truly experienced the power of fourth-level Heavenly Venerate Elder Lu. Although the method that created a space cage was a special fourth-level Heavenly Venerate method, Luo Yunyang used two top-notch techniques as well as the power of the Eternal Divine Pestle before dealing with this situation. His heart shuddered.

    He had truly realized what the gulf between him and Elder Lu was at this moment.

    Elder Lu, who appeared more serious upon seeing his Space Creation Concept get shattered, said solemnly, ¡°Brat, that treasured pestle seems rather nice. However, it will be mine soon. Since you escaped my Space Creation Concept, that gives me the right to attack. Take this sword!¡± Elder Lu said frostily before he disappeared in an instant. Before Luo Yunyang could react, a sword-light had already pierced his body.

    Luo Yunyang felt his body shivering.

    He had tried to move the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands to meet this strike, but his speed had been a tad slow.

    Although the sword-light didn¡¯t cause Luo Yunyang grievous harm, its speed sent chills down Luo Yunyang¡¯s spine.

    Despite the huge improvements in his cultivation base, he still wasn¡¯t a match for a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel too dejected, he wasn¡¯t in a very good position either.

    Thus, he retreated rapidly. He only stopped after backing away more than a hundred miles. Elder Lu didn¡¯t pursue him. The sword is his hand was shing as he said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape, but neither can you!¡± As Luo Yunyang spoke, he waved the Eternal Divine Pestle and a golden Mandara Flower rapidly closed in on the area where Elder Lu and Longzun were.

    Elder Lu appeared to think of something the instant he saw the golden Mandara Flower. However, as he was about to back off, the golden Mandara Flower enveloped all of them.

    ¡°You are overestimating yourself by trying to use an array formation to trap Elder Lu. Do you really not know that Elder Lu is...¡± Longzun mocked him in a venomous tone.

    However, as he was speaking, streaks of golden light appeared around the golden Mandara Flower. It seemed as ifyers afteryers of Star Domains were bound within the golden Mandara Flower.

    ¡°Open!¡± Elder Lu shouted. His palm instantly was erged many times as he unleashed a palm strike toward the Golden Mandara Flower.

    BOOM!

    His palm struck the golden Mandara and the entire void of the Divine Union trembled. However, the instant that everything started shaking, pirs of golden light sprouted in the Divine Union void.

    These pirs of light shot straight into the horizon. They were like a stabilizing force towering over the sky. These pirs were actually forming a massive Mandara Flower made of light.

    ¡°You have some moves, but just relying on these is still insufficient.¡± Elder Lu didn¡¯t seem the least bit panicked. His palms moved again and the powers of the four-colored universes formed a huge mountain peak that barreled toward the Mandara Array.

    Boom!

    Cracks appeared in the huge golden Mandara Formation three times in quick session. As those cracks intensified, Elder Lu¡¯s body turned into a tall four-colored giant.

    ¡°Eternal Divine Pestle, Yesterday Once More!¡± Luo Yunyang brandished the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands and shouted. As he spoke, the Mandara Array Formation, which had been full of cracks, was rapidly restored to its previous state.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t rx. He knew that using the Mandara Eternal Formation in this fight with Elder Lu was just the beginning!

 Chapter 768 - Six-Layer Yuan Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 768: Six-Layer Yuan Lightning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Elder Lu had an ugly expression on his face when he heard the words ¡®Yesterday Once More¡¯. Very quickly, that golden Mandara Eternal Formation was replenished, causing Elder Lu to appear a tad downcast.

    When this array formation had first been activated, Elder Lu hadn¡¯t thought much of it, even though he knew that this array formation wasn¡¯t simple.

    Entities like Elder Lu wouldn¡¯t think that there was anything capable of containing them in such a small void.

    Elder Lu was even confident enough to take on all the powerhouses in this small cosmos. As long as he released a technique, everyone would go silent.

    However, he had a bad feeling now. If Elder Lu were to be really suppressed, it would be an unimaginable disgrace that would shame his family!

    ¡°Release!¡± With a furious shout, the four-colored universe around his body shot out four streaks of light that converged to form a massive sky-splitting ax that cleaved heavily at the Mandara Eternal Formation, which was made out of golden light.

    The four-colored ax contained the most condensed powers of the four internal universes within a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body. It could be said that this ax strike could immediately break the Divine Union Void into two.

    When this cleave struck the golden Mandara Eternal Array, arge tear started to appear on the golden array formation.

    However, as Elder Lu was about to rip the void through that tear, he suddenly realized that streaks of golden light had already gathered and patched up the tear.

    If anyone was observing the Divine Union Void from afar right now, they would realize that the Divine Union had already be a massive golden Mandara Flower.

    Each time the golden Mandara Flower was attacked, its massive body would shrink rapidly and it would instantly be about the size of a gxy.

    On the Sky Vision in the virtual realms, the image of a massive golden Mandara Flower was already being projected. This time, nobody was trying to evaluate the Mandara Flower on the Sky Vision.

    Martialists from the Divine Union, the Bug Race, the Purgatory and the Machine Empire were all watching everything that unfolded in silence.

    Although they weren¡¯t too sure about the situation unfolding, they all understood that this wasn¡¯t something they could discuss.

    Nai Supremacy and the other Supremacies that relied on Luo Yunyang flew towards Luo Yunyang after the initial shock.

    They were not devoted to Luo Yunyang, but their lives were in his hands, so they had no other choice.

    In just a moment, they had already arrived where Luo Yunyang was. By that time, the golden Mandara Flower had already shrunk to about the size of a star.

    Nai Supremacy and the others watched the Mandara Flower, which was full of hallowed inscriptions, with dread and disappointment.

    Dread, because they simply couldn¡¯tprehend this Mandara Eternal Array and if they fell within it, they would never be able to get out. Disappointment, because they realized that they would never be able to escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s control in their lifetime.

    The people within the Divine Union Void could feel the Mandara Flower rapidly shrinking. However, Elder Lu, Longzun and the people within the Mandara Eternal Array felt that there were no changes to this array formation.

    Elder Lu was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate and could be considered a high-level entity within the Longlin Great Cosmos. During his many years of cultivation, not only had he refined four boundaries within his internal universe, but he also had acquired a wealth of knowledge and understanding in regards to many things.

    Array formations were basically useless to Elder Lu. However, Elder Lu had already tried over 30 different methods to no avail.

    ¡°Elder Lu, let¡¯s analyze this array formation for the time being!¡± Longzun said as he observed the golden light all around them.

    Elder Lu¡¯s gloomy face turned a little darker. As a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, he was also a high and mighty entity within the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Thus, apanying Longzun to the Divine Union was just a small task in his opinion.

    He had never expected that such a small task would get him in a tangle he would be unable to resolve. Although Longzun didn¡¯t say anything, Elder Lu could guess that Longzun definitely had someints in his heart.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel too pleased, the current circumstances made him calm down gradually. With a wave of his sleeves, he used a mystic ability to make a protective four-colored ring of light shroud Longzun¡¯s flying ship before he entered it.

    ¡°Longzun Zongzi, what¡¯s your opinion on this array formation?¡± Elder Lu asked Longzun bluntly.

    Longzun, who didn¡¯t recognize this array formation, frowned and looked at the refined, frail-looking man at his side.

    ¡°Elder Lu, Zongzi, I can confirm that this array formation definitely isn¡¯t an array formation that belongs to the Longlin Great Cosmos,¡± the refined man said. After a short hesitation, he added, ¡°However, I have a conjecture regarding the origins of this array formation.¡±

    Longzun gestured with his hand. ¡°Share your theory. Even if you are wrong, Elder Lu won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t say anything. Deep down, he was disgusted with the way Longzun was meddling and making decisions on other people¡¯s behalf. <i>If you are speaking in my stead, then am I just here to act as a flower vase?</i>

    ¡°Elder Lu, Zongzi... If my guess is on point, this array formation should be a type of array formation of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos!¡± The refined man then added with some doubt, ¡°But how could such a supreme array formation end up here, in the Divine Union¡¯s void?¡±

    The words ¡®Pure Sun Great Cosmos¡¯ intrigued Longzun. ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare say that I am certain. However, in the records of the Longlin Great Cosmos was a supreme Almighty that was once sealed by this sort of array formation.¡± The refined man grimaced.

    His words had caused the faces of Elder Lu and Longzun to darken. Almighty? The refined man had mentioned an Almighty.

    What was an Almighty? Heavenly Venerates that detached themselves from time and space and could refine their own internal universe and be practically immortal considered Almighties a myth.

    What was an Almighty? An Almighty was the top existence in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos. With a mere thought, they could obliterate a Heavenly Venerate.

    ording to the myths, an Almighty could make a cosmos copse by exhaling and cause the sky and earth to overturn. Basically, an Almighty was someone in full control of the vast sky and earth.

    This array formation had actually trapped an Almighty? This really shocked Elder Lu and Longzun!

    If this was really such a great array formation, then they would basically have no way of getting out. As he mulled this over for a moment, Elder Lu asked, ¡°Are you certain it is that kind of array formation?¡±

    ¡°It should be a portion of that great array formation. Otherwise, we would have already been turned to ashes.¡±

    The refined-looking man then added, ¡°However, ording to my estimations, if we do not escape quickly, we might end up being sealed in this array formation for a long time.¡±

    Longzun had his own ambitions, so he wasn¡¯t willing to be sealed up here. At once, he told Elder Lu. ¡°Elder Lu, now isn¡¯t the time to hide any secret moves. If you can break this array formation, this entire void will be yours.¡±

    A faint glint shed across Elder Lu¡¯s eyes before he said, ¡°Fine, I have never been willing to use this treasure, but perhaps I will have to use it today.¡±

    As he said that, Elder Lu tapped his storage bracelet and a six-colored sphere that seemed to contain a boundless might appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Six-Layer Yuan Lightning!¡± Longzun said excitedly. He had an extraordinary status so he naturally knew many things.

    This Six-Layer Yuan Lighting was a condensation of the lightning formed during a sixth-level Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s martial tribtion. All living things would turn to dust in the face of this lightning.

    Even a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate would stay far away from this sort of sacred lightning.

    ¡°Release!¡± Elder Lu shouted. The Six-Layer Yuan Lightning flew forth from Elder Lu¡¯s hands and shot towards one side of the Mandara Flower.

    Luo Yunyang was observing the movements of Longzun, Elder Lu, and the others. He was somewhat wary of Elder Lu and had thus used his greatest mind powers to observe him.

    Although he had never seen this Six-Layer Yuan Lightning or even heard of it, an ominous foreboding formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when he saw the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning shoot towards the left side of the Mandara Flower.

    This strange sacred lightning would definitely be able to destroy the Eternal Mandara Array.

    Luo Yunyang rapidly made a decision. He waved the eternal pestle in his hands and time was reversed within the golden Eternal Mandara Array.

    As time flowed backwards, Luo Yunyang rushed into the Mandara Flower and tried to grab the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning.

    The power of the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning had already been unleashed. Luo Yunyang knew that his current cultivation base simply wouldn¡¯t be able to contain it.

    Thus, without any hesitation, he waved his Eternal Divine Pestle and entered the Eternal Mandara Array¡¯s core, which was called the Eternal Hidden Land.

    This tiny ce was the Eternal Mandara Array¡¯s core and also where the crux of the Eternal Mandara Array¡¯s indestructible powery.

    Time was eternal there!

    Luo Yunyang wanted to suppress the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning in this ce, where time was at a standstill.

    Elder Lu and Longzun had already prepared to blow up the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning and escape. However, they had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would grab the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning in his hands and make it vanish amid the surging golden light. Elder Lu couldn¡¯t even sense the Six-Layer Yuan Lightning anymore.

    A boiling rage burned inside him.

    Elder Lu red at Luo Yunyang, who had personally entered the Eternal Mandara Flower, and bellowed. ¡°Die!¡±

    The four-colored universal powers transformed into four strange swords that shed at Luo Yunyang, who had reappeared.

 Chapter 769 - The Supreme Beingâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 769: The Supreme Being¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The four-colored sword contained the power of a universe. The convergence of these four powers would make anyone shudder.

    It would be nearly impossible for Luo Yunyang to block the four-colored longsword without the Mandara Array Formation. However, with this array formation, Luo Yunyang was like a god.

    Or rather, he was like a godly entity.

    While he was brandishing the Eternal Divine Pestle in his hands, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body disappearedpletely in an instant as the four-colored sword pierced the endless golden radiance.

    Elder Lu¡¯s expression turned sour.

    The Six-Layer Yuan Lightning was his unique treasure, so he found it very painful to use it.

    However, what he found the most uneptable was that he had failed to achieve the oue he had expected despite using this treasure.

    ¡°Longzun Zongzi, you should have seen thising!¡± Elder Lu snapped. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be time for Zongzi to make his move?¡±

    Longzun was shocked. He had invested a lot to have Elder Lu here to help him sessfully collect the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood.

    Although Elder Lu had treated him with respect until this point, he had actually just dared to threaten him. How dare he!

    Longzun¡¯s expression turned ugly momentarily. However, the refined-looking man beside him suddenly said, ¡°Zongzi, there¡¯s no more time!¡±

    There was a hint of urgency and advise in his words. Longzun pondered for a moment before snorting coldly. ¡°Fine, this time, I¡¯ll show you all the Long n¡¯s vast foundations,¡± Longzun said in what sounded like a warning tone.

    The only one he was warning right now was Elder Lu.

    Elder Lu did not respond as he continued to squint his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Longzun swiped across his storage bracelet gently and a piece of golden paper appeared in his hands. Longzun held the golden paper with both his hands, as if it was the most important object in the world.

    ¡°Respected ancestors, unfilial disciple Longzun would like to invite you to...¡± Longzun knelt on the ground and recited this sentence by sentence.

    As he read it aloud, the golden paperbusted and turned into ashes. The moment the golden paper disappeared, a surge of boundless energy immediately filled the Eternal Mandara Array Formation.

    Everyone that experienced this energy felt an urge to kneel before it.

    When this energy appeared, cracks suddenly formed on the Eternal Mandara Array Formation, which had shrunk until it was a thousand miles wide.

    Even the formation foundations rooted in the entire Divine Union Void were starting to appear damaged.

    The Eternal Mandara Array Formation that was in the Eternal Divine Scripture was rumored to be able to recover infinitely. However, Luo Yunyang knew that this formation would copse immediately once an energy that was much greater than the formation entered it.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little afraid when he saw this uncontroble energy. Everything was going as nned. However, Luo Yunyang had never thought that Longzun would possess such a terrifying energy.

    There was simply no way of retaliating against such overwhelming energy.

    <i>What can I do?</i>

    Luo Yunyang made a decision after mulling this over for an instant. The only thing he could do now was rely on the small silvery tower to escape from this ce quickly.

    Luo Yunyang had prepared two options to deal with Longzun. The first option was to seal Longzun, and the second option was to escape with those he could bring along with the help of his internal universe if the first option was impossible.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang made this decision almost without any hesitation. Even though he wanted to fight it out, the extreme differences in strength eliminated any possible ways of retaliation.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang turned to look at Ignorant Supremacy and the others immediately.

    Ignorant Supremacy and the others also felt this intimidating might. Although they were Supremacies, they still felt like puny insects in front of such a supreme energy.

    A great catastrophe was imminent!

    Although they understood this, none of them dared to flee, as they were aware that the Kong Tuo Seal within them was still active. They might suffer a worse fate if they fled in panic.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a kind, forgiving person.

    Suddenly, a blurry figure appeared in the center of the Eternal Mandara Array Formation.

    The figure crossed the spatial barrier and arrived directly at the center of the Eternal Mandara Array Formation before pointing at it heavily.

    Although this seemed like a gentle action, the Eternal Mandara Array Formation fragmented immediately, as if the most powerful force in the world had collided with it.

    Instantly, the golden Mandara Flower was destroyed in the void.

    Longzun did not appear pleased, despite managing to escape the seal. The golden imperial decree was very important for him. Hence, he would rather find someone to help him and not use the golden imperial decree unnecessarily.

    This time, his losses would be tremendous even if he managed to obtain the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood.

    ¡°DIIEEE!¡±

    The sinister-looking Longzun shrieked in a frenzy, losing all the poise and elegance that the Long Family¡¯s Zongzi should have.

    Elder Lu, who had escaped the array with Longzun, red at Luo Yunyang like a venomous snake.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t paying a lot of attention to Longzun and Elder Lu. He was focused on the figure that had appeared instead.

    It was impossible to make out what the figure was, as it was too blurry. However, it still ruined all the preparations Luo Yunyang had made.

    After the copse of the Eternal Mandara Array Formation, coupled with the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate Elder Lu, Luo Yunyang was certain that it would be impossible for him to protect everything this time.

    He believed that he could still dy things if he went up against Elder Lu. However, Luo Yunyang was totally powerless while facing the Almighty that had traversed across the void.

    The figure overlooked the void as if nothing was worthy of his time. However, when he saw the Eternal Divine Pestle that Luo Yunyang was holding on to, he became agitated.

    ¡°Hand it over!¡±

    The voice echoed like a divinew. Luo Yunyang felt an impulse to offer up his Eternal Divine Pestle without any resistance.

    However, just as he was about to offer up his Eternal Divine Pestle, thest ounce of sense in his mind made him sober up. Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang traveled directly to the Milky Way using the spatial jump nodes within his internal universe.

    The formation of the internal universe allowed Luo Yunyang to quickly shift his position through the spatial nodes. After realizing that his n had failed, he had hurriedly moved to the Milky Way.

    ¡°Puny ants! How dare you resist!¡± The faint majestic voice echoed as that blurry silhouette waved an arm.

    When the palm was brandished, Ignorant Supremacy and the other Supremacies who were standing aside, felt that the space they were in was already under the control of this figure. Although they could move around, they still ended up within the grasp of the huge palm, no matter where they wandered to.

    What sort of mystic ability was this?

    As Heavenly Venerate existences, they had always reckoned that they were separate from time and space and in control of the fate of everything in their region. These characteristics made them basically unrivaled. However, this situation made them understand that they had been too ignorant.

    Although Luo Yunyang was a little stronger than them, he was also ignorant!

    Luo Yunyang also felt as if there was nowhere to run. The figure that overlooked them was like an invisible celestial who controlled everything. No matter how hard they tried to shift, they were still within his palms.

    However, Luo Yunyang still had a final trump card, so he remained hopeful.

    The moment he appeared in the Da Alliance, Luo Yunyang saw the Bloody de Monarch and hundreds of people who had gathered. All of them looked worried and anxious.

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Luo Yunyang asked before swiftly waving his sleeves and sending a grayish light that enveloped the Bloody de Monarch, Lu Qubing, Yunxi and the rest before bringing them into his internal universe.

    ¡°Everything has been taken care of,¡± Yunxi replied.

    Luo Yunyang breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that. He nced at his surroundings with a trace of reluctance and then quickly let his consciousness enter the small silver tower.

    Suddenly, the mighty figure seemed to feel that something was amiss, as he sent a wave of energy that tried to seize Luo Yunyang.

    This seizing power was remarkable. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor constantly enhanced his power, he still found it very difficult to move.

    The massive looming threat of death filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart momentarily.

    Run!

    Luo Yunyang, who had no time to consider anything else, directly selected the next mission from the control panel of the small silvery tower.

    After he selected the mission, the rest would be up to fate.

    If the silvery tower failed to work, then there would be really nothing he could do. Fortunately, after selecting his mission, an invisible force pulled his body and made it disappear into the void.

    ¡°Come back!¡± The figure sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s disappearance and roared in anguish. He grabbed at the void in anger and Luo Yunyang, who had already exited the Divine Union Void, suddenly felt a formidable energy start to envelop his body, which had already begun to leave.

    Fortunately, the power pulling Luo Yunyang away from the Divine Union Void was more powerful. Thus, in an instant, the formidable energy of the figure disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 770 - Purple Cloud Cosmos, Warrant For Capture

    <h4>Chapter 770: Purple Cloud Cosmos, Warrant For Capture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    The figure that had appeared in the Divine Union Void jested scornfully as his hands moved rapidly, causing a virtual mock-up to appear in his palms.

    In this mock-up, all the Cosmoses were represented by small balls that were bobbing up and down.

    The tiny icon representing Luo Yunyang was seen weaving through the various Cosmoses. When the figure was about to discover Luo Yunyang¡¯s location, one of the small balls exploded in his palms.

    This figure was a lofty person that controlled the life and deaths of countless people. Upon seeing his own mock-up get destroyed, his expression turned deadly cold.

    Even Elder Lu, who had the highest cultivation base around, shuddered uncontrobly as he watched the figure.

    The figure snorted coldly again before ring at Longzun. Before it could speak, the figure suddenly shattered.

    Longzun sighed in relief when the figure disappearedpletely. He had been terrified of that silhouette.

    After tidying up his attire, he turned to Ignorant Supremacy and the rest. However, he didn¡¯t feel like paying any attention to them, as he was very unhappy with Luo Yunyang¡¯s escape.

    15 minutester, Longzun arrived at the gathering point for the Human Tribe. Upon seeing thepletely empty territory of the Human Tribe, Longzun felt like vomiting blood.

    He had expended great resources to enter the Divine Union Void this time and even used his most important Golden Imperial Decree. However, not only had he failed to find the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood, but he couldn¡¯t even see a single human.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will kill you!¡±

    Longzun¡¯s hysterical cry echoed through the empty Human Tribe¡¯s space and shattered manys.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting on top of a hill, overlooking his surroundings quietly.

    Despite his peaceful expression, a massive upheaval was taking ce in his heart. The events that had unfolded frightened Luo Yunyang greatly and made him very upset.

    He had made a miscalction while preparing for Longzun!

    Although he had constructed the Eternal Mandara Array Formation and executed his n wlessly while dealing with Longzun and Elder Lu, Longzun had actually summoned that silhouette, which had traversed through countless voids.

    He was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate or possibly even an Almighty.

    If it had not been for the silvery tower¡¯s ability to travel to different Cosmoses by taking on missions, Luo Yunyang would have never survived this predicament.

    After seeing how excited the figure was about the Eternal Divine Pestle, he had also be very interested in it.

    Luo Yunyang knew that, even if he offered up his Eternal Divine Pestle to the silhouette, he would still be definitely annihted for being a defiant person.

    This sort of scenario was prettymon.

    After all, he was just a tiny ant in front of that lofty supreme being. An ant whose life was insignificant.

    However, being considered important by the supreme being was also scary. Although the silvery tower was able to traverse between different Cosmoses, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the figure to track his whereabouts.

    After calming down, Luo Yunyang waved his arms and entered his internal universe.

    The Bloody de Monarch, Yunxi and the rest had been waiting for him patiently.

    They didn¡¯t know explicitly what was going on with the battle in the Divine Union Void, but they could sense that Luo Yunyang must have lost based on his sullen expression.

    ¡°Yunyang, where are we now?¡± Yunxi asked gently when Luo Yunyang walked over.

    After thinking for a moment, Luo Yunyang managed to see their location through the small silvery tower and replied, ¡°We are now in the Purple Cloud Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°For now, keep the people you brought with inside your internal space temporarily. We¡¯ll think of something after I scout out the situation.¡±

    Yunxi nodded her head in agreement. Luo Yunyang¡¯s suggestion was the only usible n in an unknown cosmos.

    Without the Divine Union Void, the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe was like a homeless child. Although Luo Yunyang was with them, nobody dared to attract any attention in an unknown void.

    ¡°Alright, the space in our internal void is limited and it is not suitable for a long-term stay. The best option would be...¡± Yunxi understood that it was going to be hard for Luo Yunyang to find a decent ce to stay for a while, but she still decided to voice her thoughts.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in acknowledgment. After consoling his sister and the people around him, he appeared again at the peak of the hill.

    What he needed now was a ce where the Human Tribe could settle.

    Luo Yunyang did not know much about the Purple Cloud Cosmos, yet ording to the ranking list of the small silvery tower, the Purple Cloud Cosmos should rank between a Great Cosmos and a small void.

    If the size and depth of the cosmos remained small, then it would be unlikely for an existence like that formidable figure to appear.

    However, the level was still higher here than it was in the Divine Union Void and Luo Yunyang knew that this strange figure would not let this matter slide that easily. Hence, he couldn¡¯t afford to be too high-profile in the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    Otherwise, besides causing trouble for himself, he might even attract the attention of the terrifying figure.

    In the end, Luo Yunyang decided to explore the new cosmos.

    He had already gathered a lot of information in three days. In particr, he had learned a lot after hypnotizing a Universe-Grade martialist to find out the basics of the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s priority was to discover the level of the highest-ranking beings in the Purple Cloud Cosmos. ording to the memory of the Universe-Grade martialist, there were three high-level existences there.

    Three sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates! They belonged to the three major tribes of the Purple Cloud Cosmos: the Immortal Tribe, the Mysterious Valiant Tribe and the War Demon Tribe!

    By using the Eternal Mandara Array Formation, the most Luo Yunyang had been able to do to Elder Lu was entrap him. If he was to face a sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerate, it would be very unlikely that he would escape.

    Fortunately, these sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates did not appear often. In the Purple Cloud Cosmos, they were basically the stuff of legends.

    Below the three sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates were fourth-level and fifth-level Heavenly Venerates. Although they did not possess the title of a Great Heavenly Venerate, they were still considered high-level existences that dominated their respective regions. Thus, they were figures no one would dare provoke.

    Memorizing all the third-level and lower-level Heavenly Venerates would be simply too much information. Hence, Luo Yunyang only remembered some of these names.

    Although there were hundreds of third-level and lower-level Heavenly Venerates, each of them still enjoyed a respectable status.

    After understanding the situation in this cosmos. Luo Yunyang began to think about how he would integrate himself into this ce to upy an area so that the Human Tribe he had brought with him could have a ce to live.

    The three major tribes upied most of the Purple Cloud Cosmos. The ces that were not upied by the three major tribes were either deste mountains or filthy waters. While this would be enough for Luo Yunyang to survive on his own, it wasn¡¯t a good ce for most of his people.

    Among the three tribes, the Immortal Tribe was very simr to the Human Tribe in terms of appearance. If he hadn¡¯t lived in a different void, Luo Yunyang might have even thought that the Immortal Tribe could be called the Human Tribe.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang immediately thought of exploiting the Immortal Tribe.

    However, finding a suitable identity wasn¡¯t easy. Besides supporting Luo Yunyang¡¯s rapid rise to power, this identity would also need to allow a natural transition into the Immortal Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang was wondering what he should do while strolling on a deste mountain peak when he suddenly saw a person walking over from the foot of the mountain.

    Peak Gxy-Grade cultivation. No, this person¡¯s heart was filled with a decaying decadence and the gxy inside him was about to copse.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I aming to find you. After you left, leaving me alone in this world, everything has been really boring!¡± The man sat down on a rock unsteadily as he mumbled to himself, looking depressed. ¡°Ever since you left, I haven¡¯t had the willpower to do anything.¡±

    ¡°I have even experienced Qi deviation. Very well then... This is a perfect opportunity for me to join you!¡± The man¡¯s mind started to fall apart as he muttered to himself.

    How could Luo Yunyang miss such a great opportunity? He had found a suicidal peak Gxy-Grade martialist. Before the man¡¯s body could copse, Luo Yunyang controlled his shattered mind and obtained a drop of his blood essence.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was able to create a clone with just a drop of blood essence. Although the man¡¯s mind was shattered, the memories inside were still intact as Luo Yunyang quickly extracted them.

    In a short while, Luo Yunyang had already transferred all the memories in the man¡¯s mind into his own. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast also managed to create a fourth clone by using that drop of blood essence.

    When all this was done, Luo Yunyang discovered a warrant in the man¡¯s memories.

    The warrant showed only a figure that looked exactly like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Report at once if found!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart tighten when he saw the contents of this warrant. He did not know who had issued it, but he suspected that this had to be rted to the figure summoned by Longzun.

    ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you even take a blow? Are you still a man? How can someone so weak be the third manager of the Soaring Dragon Union?¡± A scornful rant was heard from a distance while Luo Yunyang was deep in thought.

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang fell directly to the ground. This was exactly in line with what the man whose identity he had assumed would have done.

    ¡°Oh, stopining. We¡¯re not the ones to decide. The Union Leader did not want him to disgrace us either. Let¡¯s just take him back and keep him alive.¡± The two figures who had appeared were walking towards Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 771 - Controlling The Sky And Earth

    <h4>Chapter 771: Controlling The Sky And Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A Dragon Soars Into The Sky Over A Ten-Thousand-Mile-High Mountain.

    Luo Yunyangyzily on an old broken rocking chair, gazing far into the distance. Those words had been carved on the miles-tall peak by an unmatched sword Qi.

    On the surface, Luo Yunyang appeared like he was daydreaming. However, he was actually alert and deep in thought. He was pondering about the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    In terms ofws and other aspects, the Purple Cloud Cosmos wasn¡¯t a really exceptional ce.

    The cultivation paths here were strongerpared to the Divine Union Void. However, it was still way behind inparison to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture.

    ording to the memories of the former owner of this body, the Purple Cloud Cosmos did not seem to have any Martial Path Heavenly Tribtions. However, it had an area called the Nine Tribtion Thunder Lake, which allowed martialists to rid themselves of whatever shorings they had.

    Unfortunately, one had to pay a hefty price to use this Nine Tribtion Thunder Lake, as well as to meet certain training standards.

    Luo Yunyang had assumed the identity of Mo Yunxiao, the third manager of the Soaring Dragon Union, who had only entered the first level of the Nine Tribtion Thunder Lake.

    After cultivating in the Thunder Lake, his cultivation level had increased by yet another notch.

    It had been three months since Luo Yunyang had arrived at the Purple Cloud Cosmos. He had not done much throughout the past three months except go through Mo Yunxiao¡¯s memories and analyze the universe he was in.

    As one of the major tribes in the Purple Cloud Comos, the Immortal Tribe upied one-third of the territory within the Cosmos. In fact, the territory they upied was the best.

    This territory helped ensure that the Immortal Tribe was the most dominant tribe in the Purple Cloud Cosmos. Of course, this dominance was limited given the strength of the other two major tribes.

    Although the Immortal Tribe remained united against the invasions of the other two rival tribes, the Immortal Tribe itself was segregated into two major factions.

    The Soaring Dragon Union, which Luo Yunyang was in, was the second power in the current Qian Heng dynasty. Although it was hard topare it to the first, being able to influence the dynasty in some ways allowed them to have some dominance over certain things.

    A hundred thousand Gxy-Graders and a million elitesposed the strength of the Soaring Dragon Union.

    Mo Yunxiao, whom Luo Yunyang had transformed into, had been close friends with the leader of the Soaring Dragon Union, Song Bieli, and enjoyed a rise in status within the union.

    As Song Bieli had entered the Universe Grade, the Soaring Dragon Union had flourished even more. This flourishing process hadsted until thirty years ago, when Song Bieli had entered a search for a treasure left behind by a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate and never returned.

    The person in charge of the Soaring Dragon Union right now was Song Bieli¡¯s daughter, Song Yuange!

    Many people thought that, after the death of Song Bieli, young Song Yuange would definitely make a mess out of the Soaring Dragon Union. However, they had not expected that the handover would instead continue to allow the Soaring Dragon Union to flourish.

    The union did even better than during Song Bieli¡¯s reign.

    Luo Yunyang realized that Mo Yunxiao was a sentimental individual after going through his memories.

    Fifty years ago, Mo Yunxiao had gained the favor of one of the female disciples of the Cloud Sky Pce, the number one power in the Qian Heng Dynasty, Liu Qingyun. Ever since, their hearts had been beating as one, as the couple had led an enviable life together.

    However, ten years ago, Liu Qingyun had suddenly died by being viciously poisoned. Mo Yunxiao, who had been extremely devastated, had vowed to take revenge and spent his days relentlessly searching for the killer to no avail.

    Mo Yunxiao, whose spirits had begun to crumble slowly, had initially been a Gxy-Grade and ranked ninth in the Qian Heng Dynasty¡¯s man roll. However, after that incident, he had dropped so much that he had beenpletely removed from the rankings.

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly regretful about Mo Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation level. However, he was still more interested in using this new status of his to find a habitable ce for the Human Tribe.

    In terms of size, the Purple Cloud Cosmos was a hundred times the size of the Divine Union. Although it was not asrge as the Pure Sun Great Cosmos or the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, it still had eight great continents which were wayrger than many starsbined.

    The Immortal Tribe upied the second Qian Heng continent out of the eight great continents. The Qian Heng dynasty upied over three thousand Star Domains besides the entire first Qian Heng continent.

    However, these star domains were weak in spiritual influence and had very little output. That was why most of the major powers in the Immortal Tribe called the main great continents their foundations.

    As for the other stars, this was where the logistics and other operationsy.

    One could also say that these Star Domains weren¡¯t too important in the eyes of the Immortal Tribe.

    Luo Yunyang could fully understand what they were thinking. Back in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, the sect serving him had owned quite a number of Star Domains too. However, they still wouldn¡¯t even have the right to own a mountain here.

    Luo Yunyang was pondering how it would be possible for him to tactfully own a few Star Domains and eventually use these Star Domains for the Human Tribe¡¯s settlement.

    Although there was quite a number of Star Domains in the Purple Cloud Cosmos and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Luo Yunyang to take ownership by force, he still decided to be prudent due to the fearsome power of the figure that had been searching for him.

    ¡°Third Union Master, a distinguished guest will be arriving in the city today. His Highness would like all masters to be at the Soaring Dragon Union hall¡¯s entrance to wee him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Although he was not too concerned about the matters of the Soaring Dragon Union, he still had to keep up this pretense to avoid blowing his cover.

    The hall of the Soaring Dragon Union stood atop the center of 1,000-mile-high mountain that had once been split into three portions by a single de! Its surroundings were t and in and gave the grand hall an intense finish.

    As the Third Union Master of the Soaring Dragon Union, Luo Yunyang had his own chariot, which was driven by a Three-Headed Devil Dragon Beast.

    However, when Luo Yunyang reached the chariot, he discovered that the Three-Headed Devil Dragon Beast that was supposed to pull his chariot had actually been reced by two Golden Tigers with a Star-Grade cultivation base.

    He frowned and looked at the young chap who had brought his chariot over.

    ¡°Third Master, the Beast that was supposed to bring the Grand Master died and the council has instead decided to loan your beast to him temporarily.¡± The young man smiled gleefully.

    This was a slightly scheming contentment that Luo Yunyang seemed unable to do anything about.

    Luo Yunyang had already seen right through this person¡¯s traits. Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s temperament, this chap would be taught a good lesson.

    However, he gave up this thought, as the person he was portraying had lost the love of his life and saw no meaning in anything else.

    Although Luo Yunyang could slowly craft a new personality, the changes couldn¡¯t be too sudden or he would be at a disadvantage.

    After all, the person fetching him was someone who had managed to get Mo Yunxiao on his side. Hence, in line with Mo Yunxiao¡¯s character, Luo Yunyang justzily waved his hand.

    Then, he began pondering Mo Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation methods while he was on the chariot. Although Luo Yunyang did not think too much of Mo Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation, one technique in Mo Yunxiao¡¯s memories caught his attention.

    Unfortunately, Mo Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of this technique was very basic so he had yet to develop it further.

    This was how Mo Yunxiao had managed to rank ninth on the man roll.

    This cultivation made Luo Yunyang ponder even deeper. He believed that both this technique and the Eternal Divine Scriptureplemented each other well.

    Although the Eternal Divine Scripture was way more developed and advanced, as long as he continued to advance the technique Mo Yunxiao possessed, he believed that he would be able to amalgamate the two techniques seamlessly.

    Furthermore, by using thebined strength of the Eternal Divine Scripture and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, this new cultivation technique would definitely help his current power increase tenfold.

    ¡°Arrived!¡±

    Just as the two Golden Tigers pulling his chariot were charging forward rapidly, Luo Yunyang formed a seal. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, this expansive might caused the two Golden Tigers to stop in their tracks.

    Then, the two Golden Tigers slowly pulled Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot towards the Soaring Dragon Union Hall.

    Regardless of how the young man urged them, the two tigers did not seem to increase their speed one bit.

    Finally, Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot arrived at the Soaring Dragon Union Hall. The hall was filled with people, including masters and other distinguished guests.

    Luo Yunyang walked in at that moment and attracted the attention of everyone else in the room. A beautifuldy in green was amongst them.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, her eyes expressed a mix of emotions ranging from gentleness to anger. These emotions puzzled Luo Yunyang greatly.

    ¡°To be honest, it does not matter to us whether the Third Masteres or not,¡± said a young man wearing yellow overalls. There was clear sarcasm in his tone.

    Thedy in green, who was Song Yuange, said, ¡°Lin Junwang, Master Mo is the Third Union Master of the Soaring Dragon Union, so please show the level of respect he deserves.¡±

    ¡°Respect? Ha ha ha... I only respect the ninth-in-rank Master on the man roll, not some useless cripple. Good thing there won¡¯t be any need for respect next time,¡± Lin Junwang said.

    ¡°The Soaring Dragon Union is going to collude with the other tribes to topple my dynasty. This is definitely an offense that cannot be overlooked. Men, arrest the members of the entire Soaring Dragon Union and terminate them ordingly.¡± A series of chaotic motions came from all directions when that order was issued.

    Almost all the martialists from the Soaring Dragon Union seemed stupefied. They had never expected that the distinguished guest visiting them would actually say something like that.

    Song Yuange, who was stunned, said, ¡°Nonsense, Lin Junwang. The Soaring Dragon Union cannot be messed with easily.¡±

    The moment Song Yuange spoke, someone interjected. ¡°Union Master, you cannot be saved even if you coborate with other tribes!¡±

    Then, over a hundred figures started to attack therades beside them viciously.

 Chapter 772 - A Decent Point

    <h4>Chapter 772: A Decent Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Yuange¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. She had never doubted her ability to control the Soaring Dragon Union.

    However, upon seeing all these familiar faces be hostile, her confidence suffered a blow she found hard to ept.

    After watching a middle-aged man walk towards Lin Junwang, she was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Second Uncle, why did you...¡±

    The man whom Song Yuange addressed as Second Uncle was a middle-aged man that looked both dashing and reserved.

    The man, who was at the eighth level of the Celestial Domain Grade, was Le Zhangtian, who ranked 130th on the Man Roll!

    Years ago, Song Bieli, Mo Yunxiao and Le Zhangtian hade together like three blood-sworn brothers. Following Song Bieli¡¯s disappearance and Mo Yunxiao¡¯s retirement, Le Zhangtian¡¯s role in the Soaring Dragon Union had gradually be more important.

    He was known as the biggest pir of strength supporting Song Yuange.

    ¡°Yuange, you are not fit to be the leader. I cannot bear to see the downfall of the Soaring Dragon Union under your leadership.¡±

    Le Zhangtian sighed. ¡°On ount of the brotherhood I shared with your father, there will be room for negotiation as long as you are willing to marry the Sixth Prince.¡±

    The Sixth Prince? The name immediately gave Luo Yunyang a better understanding of the situation.

    Both Le Zhangtian and Li Junwang were considered subordinates of the Sixth Prince.

    In the Qian Heng Dynasty, there were limitations to the position of the Divine Emperor. ording to the directions of the Great Heavenly Venerates of the Immortal Tribe, this position could only be held by an individual for a maximum of 10,000 years, regardless of which generation they were from.

    10,000 yearster, anyone who was able to be a Heavenly Venerate would definitely have an opportunity to progress in other areas. The people who were unable to do so would automatically be a royal sacrifice.

    Furthermore, ording to the rules of the Dynasty, the position of the Divine Emperor was not only reserved for members of the royal family. Even people without a royal bloodline were also entitled to a chance topete for the title.

    The current Divine Emperor had served for a total of 9,900 years. In just 100 more years, it would be time for him to abdicate his position.

    Le Zhangtian had joined the struggle for the throne. Unfortunately, Song Yuange had also found herself embroiled in this tussle.

    ¡°If I were to disagree, would Second Uncle have to be sacrificed for justice?¡± the calm Song Yuange said without hesitation.

    ¡°That is correct. Even though you are Elder Brother¡¯s daughter, you still aren¡¯t suitable to take control of the Soaring Dragon Union.¡± Le Zhangtian paused, his tone bing even more assured. ¡°I believe that Elder Brother¡¯s soul in heaven will understand.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Le Zhangtian and nodded silently in his heart. Luo Yunyang had been able to sense his agenda from the moment they¡¯d first met.

    However, this matter was unrted to Luo Yunyang, so he hadn¡¯t really cared.

    Song Yuange nced all over before her gaze eventuallynded on Luo Yunyang. There was a tinge of grieve on her face.

    ¡°Uncle Yun, may I know what you have against me?¡± Song Yuange asked gently.

    Le Zhantian raised his brows slightly and grinned at Lin Junwang. ¡°The Union Master definitely doesn¡¯t need to worry about this. We would not dare trouble Third Master Mo.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t lower our status under any circumstances,¡± Lin Junwang said. This sentence carried a slightly profound meaning.

    The martialists who were standing behind Lin Junwang burst intoughter. One of them even said, ¡°We mustn¡¯t lower our status, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°What is the point of roping in a cripple? Union Master Song has a great sense of humor.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved gently his hand as he made eye contact with Song Yuange.

    ¡°Le Zhangtian, as the Union Master of the Soaring Dragon Union, we will never surrender to the likes of you,¡± Song Yuange said, ¡°The members of the Soaring Dragon Union, who were able to remain diplomatic against all other threats for many centuries, definitely won¡¯t be eliminated that easily either.¡±

    While Song Yuange was halfway through what she wanted to say, a silhouette flew in from the surroundings beforending heavily on the ground.

    The person who hadnded was an elderly man with a white beard and white hair. There was a fist-sized hole near his chest, where blood was flowing out profusely.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know this old man, but Song Yuange¡¯s face became downcast when she saw him.

    ¡°My niece, your greatest reliance is actually Elder Brother¡¯s servant. We already knew about his existence ten years ago,¡± said Le Zhangtian as he faced the hallway door of the Soaring Dragon Union ¡°That was why we requested the famous Purple Green Twin Swords on the Earth Roll.¡±

    As Le Zhangtian¡¯s spoke, two tall, well-built men strolled in unhurriedly. They gave off a terrifying vibe.

    The Purple Green Twin Swords were Universe-Graded Martialists. This duo had never participated in any previous disputes for power.

    However, they had just killed the Universe-Graded servant that Song Yuange had relied on and waltzed right into the Soaring Dragon Union with the intention to fight.

    Many people in the Soaring Dragon Union lost any sense of resistance they¡¯d had upon seeing these two Universe-Grade martialists.

    Song Yuange¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. She had never expected that everything she had would be used in this conspiracy against her.

    As an intelligent and independentdy, she had always felt that she would be able to bring the Union her father had left behind to even greater heights. She had never expected that this would actually be the final oue.

    ¡°We do not kill the fallen,¡± the Purple Green Twin Swords said. However, their strong killing intent flooded the area and caused great difort and fear amongst the Soaring Dragon Union members.

    ¡°My dear niece, things are really tough right now given the situation you are in. Just give up. We have already sealed up all the areas surrounding the union in a 10,000-mile radius. You wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if you possessed the ability to transcend to another void,¡±

    Le Zhangtian said in a cold, stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting help from the Ninth Princesses. They have their own matters to attend to.¡±

    Song Yuange chose to ignore Le Zhangtian and focused her attention on Luo Yunyang. She gently said, ¡°Uncle Yunxiao, please let bygones be bygones. I hope you can live a happier life from now on.¡±

    After she was done, she turned her head and looked at Le Zhangtian solemnly. ¡°Since you im that you are my father¡¯s blood-sworn brother, you should know his temper well. He would rather die than surrender. I am cut from the same cloth. I don¡¯t fear death!¡±

    Lin Junwang snickered. ¡°It is difficult to advise brats that ought to die. If you long for death, go to hell!¡± Then, he focused his attention on Song Yuange¡¯s Soaring Dragon Union members and said, ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed. If you don¡¯t, there will be a bloodbath.¡±

    After his speech, a handful of Soaring Dragon Union martialists seemed hesitant and a few Hall Masters even pondered and walked away from Song Yuange.

    Song Yuange wasn¡¯t bothered by their departure. She bit her lip and tried hard to avoid showing any signs of weakness.

    Luo Yunyang sighed upon seeing this. He needed to interfere, as he was unwilling to discard Mo Yunxiao¡¯s identity yet.

    Moreover, this was an opportunity for Luo Yunyang to rise openly.

    ¡°Is there a need for this, Le Zhangtian?¡±

    Le Zhangtian¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard Luo Yunyang. He turned to him and said, ¡°Old three, you may leave! We were brothers before, so you may leave now. However, you have to remember that a cripple like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of the Soaring Dragon Union.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands dismissively. ¡°It is too early to say such things. Nevertheless, I am still part of the Soaring Dragon Union, while you will no longer be a part of it.¡±

    At this point, he turned and red at the Purple Green Twin Swords before he snapped, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The Purple and Green Dual Swords, who were on the Earth Roll, weren¡¯t considered big shots. However, they were still powerful.

    A Soaring Dragon Union member was considered second-tier in terms of power. The support of these two Earth Roll experts would allow the union to get better. However, the two of them believed that their talents were too good for the union.

    Unexpectedly, they had just been chided by Luo Yunyang!

    There was a vicious glint in their eyes. Purple Sword, who had always been arrogant, looked particrly vicious. ¡°Die!¡± he shouted.

    Then, a purple sword-light flew forth, transforming into a rain of 3,000 sword-lights that enveloped Luo Yunyang.

    Every single one of these 3,000 swords was majestic and contained the overwhelming might of a Universe-Grader. It seemed as though it had the ability to control the surrounding sky andnd.

    Although the 3,000 sword-lights were only being controlled within a certain area, as long as Purple Sword wanted to, he could always turn them toward arger area and obliterate the entire ce.

    From the looks of it, Purple Sword believed that using his 3,000 daggers was definitely overkill. However, he thought that it was necessary in order to instill fear and intimidate the majority of the Soaring Dragon Union!

    The ultimate goal was to have aplete Soaring Dragon Union, not a handicapped one with few remaining members. Under the circumstances, intimidation was necessary.

    Le Zhangtian watched the resplendent rain of 3,000 swords hesitantly. However, he eventually chose not to say anything.

    Song Yuange stared at the swords in mid-air, ready to soar up. However, she was being closely scrutinized by Green Sword, who was standing right beside Purple Sword.

    If she made even the slightest movement, she would be facing an attack from Green Sword.

    Most of the Soaring Dragon Union martialists stared at Luo Yunyang unsympathetically.

    Even though Mo Yunxiao had shown that he had a backbone, it still seemed to them as if he didn¡¯t know where he stood.

    Even though Mo Yunxiao used to be on the Man Roll, that status was iparable to the Purple Green Twin Swords¡¯ status.

    Just as they were wondering how Mo Yunxiao was going to meet his end, Luo Yunyang sighed and uttered the word ¡°soldier¡±.

    His gentle tone made Purple Sword shiver. Before he could react, Luo Yunyang joined his hands to form a hand seal, causing an extremely huge guardian to appear behind him. By using one palm, the guardian pped the rain of 3,000 swords.

    In just an instant, the sword rain was routed and everything seemed to be peaceful. Purple Sword had also been sent flying during this sh.

 Chapter 773 - Walkerâ€™s Nine Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 773: Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Purple Sword fell to the ground heavily!

    Although he took flight again immediately after touching the ground, he now started looking a little pale.

    Purple Sword was at the Universe Grade and, although he was only at an early stage, he was still way more superior than an ordinary Celestial Domain-Grade.

    Furthermore, he was a martialist on the Earth Roll, which meant that he should possess abilities that exceeded those of normal Universe-Grade martialists.

    Green Sword, who was constantly holding back Purple Sword with his mind power, hurriedly walked towards Purple Sword and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Purple Sword did not respond as he stared at Luo Yunyang and asked, ¡°What sort of move is this?¡±

    ¡°How did Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets be so powerful?¡± Le Changtian interrupted. He was Mo Yunxiao¡¯s sworn brother, and Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets was a technique obtained by the three of them while they had been out on an adventure.

    However, even though this technique was pretty good, the three of them had been unable toprehend it and Le Changtian and Song Bieli had decided to give up.

    Back then, Mo Yunxiao had also decided to give up. However, now that he was at the peak Universe Grade, Mo Yunxiao had broken Purple Sword¡¯s 3,000 Sword Rain with his Great Titan Mark.

    This shocked Le Zhangtian very much and made him realize that he might have given up on a formidable technique.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised that Le Zhangtian knew about Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets. If one cultivated just the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets, even a top genius wouldn¡¯t amount to anything significant. However, Luo Yunyang possessed the Eternal Divine Scripture and had even mixed the Samsara Palm and the Life Death Resounding Fate into it, causing the power of Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets to exceed its potential by far.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Le Zhangtian as he muttered.

    The murderous intent on Purple Sword suddenly became boundless. This time, he had lost face.

    ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s take him down together!¡± A green sword appeared in Green Sword¡¯s hand when he spoke.

    Purple Sword wanted to ept Green Sword¡¯s support, but getting beaten during the previous attack by Luo Yunyang was still a great disgrace for him.

    He wanted to recover the face he¡¯d lost and he had to do it alone. He would never be able to stand proud again if he failed to do so.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll handle this by myself!¡± Purple Sword smirked. ¡°Mo Yunxiao, seems like I underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the vast difference between a Universe-Grade and a Celestial Domain-Grade.¡± Purple Sword brandished his arms after speaking and the sword in his hand transformed into three blooming purple flowers in the void.

    The three purple flowers were distinctly different from one another. Each of them felt like a small universe when they appeared.

    ¡°Tri-Flower Sword!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stiffened while facing this technique, which transferred the destructive power of the force of the universe into the three different flowers.

    He could feel the nearly perfect force of the nomologicalw of the three blooming flowers. As long as Purple Sword wanted to, these three blooming flowers could cover millions of kilometers.

    Luo Yunyang could blow the Tri-Flower Sword technique away instantly if he used the power of his body in an unbridled manner. However, he only needed to use the power of a peak Celestial Domain-Grade and execute Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets. This was a harder task.

    Of course, it was only a little harder.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone possessed all the beast¡¯s power. Things were just beginning and Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to immediately expose the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s insane power all at once.

    Hence, he gathered the Wisdom Fist Seal Technique in his fist while facing Purple Sword¡¯s Tri-Flower Sword strike. Immediately, the three sword-flowers that shrouded him were projected into his mind clearly.

    Luo Yunyang even felt that the three sword-flower had started to slow down.

    When the Wisdom Fist Seal waspleted, Luo Yunyang executed his Great Titan Mark again. The huge shadow of a titan appeared instantly and smashed against the three sword-flowers of Purple Sword.

    This time, the massive titan hand did not smash the sword-flowers from the top. Instead, it struck from the side. Although it seemed like there was no difference, the three sword-flowers were shattered by that casual strike.

    The massive titan hand struck Purple Sword¡¯s body once again.

    Purple Sword¡¯s body was smashed into pieces by the titan hand.

    Although a purple Universe Flower bathed in blood-light bloomed before Purple Sword reappeared as if he wasn¡¯t injured, he now had a fearful look on his face.

    Purple Sword had never expected to meet such a formidable opponent who could instantly identify his weakness and swiftly capitalize on it to attack him.

    Now, Purple Sword remained silent. After meeting Green Sword¡¯s gaze, both of them took flight at the same time.

    Two sword-lights converged into one like a soaring divine dragon in the void, shing viciously at Luo Yunyang.

    The joint attacks of two Universe-Grade elites could crush almost all Celestial Domain-Grades. Furthermore, the Purple Green Twin Swords were famous forbining their attacks.

    Luo Yunyang remained indifferent while facing the Purple Green Twin Swords. He had long ago understood Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets and was wondering how he should act in order to avoid exposing his true identity.

    The moment the two sword-lights were about to strike Luo Yunyang, he quickly incited the Descending Soldier Fourfold seal, which then formed a huge titan mark that smashed towards the two-colored sword-lights.

    This time, the technique was both overwhelming and frenzied.

    Apart from their many uses, there were also many unexpected benefits tobining different Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets.

    In order to impress and intimidate his new-found home in the Purple Cloud Cosmos, Luo Yunyangbined four hand seals and moved against the Purple Green Twin Swords head-on.

    In terms of power, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base was vastly superior to an ordinary Universe-Grade. Furthermore, the four different seals had increased Luo Yunyang¡¯s power by more than eight times.

    BOOM!

    The sword-light shattered under the firm and ferocious force of the mark as the two energies collided.

    Both the Universe-Grade Purple Green Twin Swords had their bodies destroyed once again. Although their Universe Flower allowed them to recover quickly, they had ugly looks on their faces.

    ¡°This... Is this also one of the techniques of Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets? How can it be?¡± Le Zhangtian said in disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang simply ignored Le Zhangtian, turned towards the Purple Green Twin Swords and said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy both of you if you still wish to fight.¡±

    The Purple Green Twin Swords ignored Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. They were Universe-Grade elites after all.

    While there had been incidents of Celestial Domain-Grades beating Universe-Grades in the Qian Heng Dynasty before, this kind of incident usually only urred in famous sects.

    Those geniuses had received exceptional guidance, so the hidden power in their internal celestial domain was much stronger than the internal universe of ordinary Universe-Grade martialists. Hence, they weren¡¯t at a disadvantage while facing Universe-Grades.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang did not belong to such a famous sect, he was still able to defeat them. Hence, the Purple Green Twin Swords were very unhappy. Unfortunately, they could only swallow their grievances in response.

    Lin Junwang was obviously much warier of Luo Yunyang. The strongest elites he had brought this time were the two Universe-Grade Purple Green Twin Swords.

    In most cases, a Universe-Grade was dominating enough. Those Universe-Grade elites were on the Earth Roll and could even be the backbone of a major power or sect. However, the defeat of his two Universe-Grade elites had caused his n to fail.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Junwang said while ring at Luo Yunyang.

    The people that followed Lin Junwang heaved a sigh of relief right away. Those who had betrayed the Soaring Dragon Union also felt relieved. They had realized that the Third Union Master¡¯s cultivation had reached a scary level after seeing him defeat the Purple Green Twin Swords so easily.

    Attacking the Third Union Master would be like walking on the road to hell.

    ¡°The others can leave, but you can¡¯t.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Lin Junwang as he spoke. ¡°The Soaring Dragon Union has lost many lives. Someone must remain here to exin why to me.¡±

    ¡°You would dare to kill me?¡± Lin Junwang¡¯s voice was a little apprehensive.

    After carefully studying the Purple Cloud Cosmos, Luo Yunyang had discovered that, regardless of whether he was trying to integrate himself into the cosmos or acquire more resources, he had to act in ordance with the rules of the cosmos. As a result, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile.

    Hence, he told Lin Junwang coldly, ¡°He he... That¡¯s my intention.¡±

    ¡°Protect me!¡± Lin Junwang started trembling when he heard this. Although he was a ruthless man, deep down in his heart, he was a coward that feared death.

    Lin Junwang¡¯s trusted aides rushed to his side instantly. However, at the same time, Luo Yunyang also formed a ¡®Bing¡¯ hand seal <sup>1</sup> and transformed into a lightning bolt that zapped to Lin Junwang¡¯s side and appeared beside him in an instant. Then, he incited the Outer Binding hand seal, which sent a golden thread from his hand, aiming for Lin Junwang and restraining him.

    Although Lin Junwang wanted to struggle, Luo Yunyang¡¯s supreme technique gave him no opportunity, as he was bundled up tightly.

    Lin Junwang¡¯s subordinates, who were all holding on to their weapons, didn¡¯t react in time. Just as they were about to retaliate, Luo Yunyang took the bound Lin Junwang and appeared before the Soaring Dragon Union¡¯s crowd.

    The Purple Green Twin Swords, Le Zhangtian, and the rest could only look bitterly at Lin Junwang, who had been captured.

 Chapter 774 - The Once In 10,000 Years Battle Of Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 774: The Once In 10,000 Years Battle Of Dragons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Junwang was a Celestial Domain-Grade martialist. His identity and cultivation hadnded him in a very important position for the next Battle of Dragons.

    This time, he hade to take over the Soaring Dragon Union in high spirits, as he believed that he would take them down in one swoop. The Soaring Dragon Union Master would be handed over to the Sixth Prince, but he also had his own ns.

    However, he had not expected that Mo Yunxiao, who had already been treated as a crippled cultivator, would suddenly be so overwhelmingly powerful and even defeat the Purple Green Twin Swords. Furthermore, he had also been seized by Mo Yunxiao.

    ¡°Mo Yunxiao, let me go and this matter will end here!¡± Lin Junwang yelled after mulling this over for a moment.

    Upon listening to Lin Junwang¡¯s helpless bellow, Luo Yunyang smirked. Meanwhile, the memory of Lin Junwang filled his mind.

    Battle of Dragons urred every 10,000 years!

    Luo Yunyang had only a vague understanding of this battle that took ce every 10,000 years. However, after gleaming through Lin Junwang¡¯s memory, he realized that this battle was not only rted to the throne of the Qian Heng dynasty. It was also a rare opportunity.

    With the impetus of the person behind this Battle Of Dragons, various treasures and a rare opportunity to be a Heavenly Venerate would arise.

    This rare opportunity could only be obtained if one participated in the battle. Therefore, every time the Battle of Dragons urred, it attracted all the elite martialists in the great Qianbu Continent.

    Although many died each time, some people used this opportunity to be a Heavenly Venerate!

    Anothermon saying rted to the Battle of Dragons was that ¡°lives were like des of grass in this great tribtion for martialists¡±. All participants, even if they were royalty or members ofrge sects, might die during the battle.

    However, their family or sect would never make a big fuss, even if their exceptional geniuses died during this battle.

    ¡°Battle Of Dragons, huh?¡± Luo Yunyang cleaved directly at Lin Junwang¡¯s head after saying that.

    When Lin Junwang¡¯s body was severed at his head, his consciousness and internal celestial domain were also fragmented instantly by Luo Yunyang.

    Le Changtian grimaced. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would kill his backer that easily. The Purple Green Twin Swords were also horrified by what had just happened.

    ¡°You... You killed Lin Junwang!¡± The Purple Green Twin Swords red at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Battle of Dragons. You should all know that.¡± Luo Yunyang turned to look at the Purple Green Twin Swords and added, ¡°Since both of you have alreadye, don¡¯t leave.¡±

    After speaking, Luo Yunyang recited the ¡°soldier¡± chant and tore apart the void, arriving instantly in front of the Purple Green Twin Swords. Then, the massive Titan illusion of the Great Titan Mark smashed against Purple Sword.

    Purple Sword roared as his sword-light transformed into a light barrier to shield the top of his head. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s superior maneuver still shattered the sword-light.

    Upon seeing Purple Sword in distress, the green sword in Green Sword¡¯s hand vibrated and turned into countless fragments that rained down at Luo Yunyang like an endless stream of meteors.

    Luo Yunyang did not feel very threatened by Green Sword¡¯s attack, as it was very easy for him to kill both of them instantly. However, in the end, he still executed a hand seal, conjuring a golden gourd that absorbed all those meteors instantly.

    At the same time, the Purple Green Twin Swords tore apart the void and flew away. The martialists that hade with them also ran helter-skelter.

    The members of the Soaring Dragon Union wanted to chase them, but Song Yuange quickly said, ¡°There is no need to chase scorned enemies!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t because Song Yuange was soft or merciful. There were just too few elites left in the Soaring Dragon Union. Besides failing to capture these enemies, they might even be killed if they gave chase.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the fleeing Le Zhangtian and shook his head gently before strolling out of the Soaring Dragon Hall.

    ¡°Uncle Yun, are you going to...¡± Song Yuange, who had been observing Luo Yunyang all this while, started to ask.

    ¡°This matter is over. I will go back and rest.¡± Although he was very interested in the Battle Of Dragons, Luo Yunyang pretended to speak as if he wasn¡¯t interested in order to maintain Mo Yunxiao¡¯s identity.

    Song Yuange bit her lip and said, ¡°Uncle Yun, we still need you to manage things here. If you...¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and left swiftly.

    The Soaring Dragon Union was in chaos and its strength had been greatly affected. However, Mo Yunxian, who had been considered a crippled cultivator, had experienced a sudden power spike and even defeated the Purple Green Twin Swords. This news had already spread and reached the participants of the Battle Of Dragons.

    In the Imperial City of Qianyuan City, a gloomy young prince was staring coldly into the sky. The people in the same hall did not dare to even make a squeak.

    The Purple Green Twin Swords were standing in the middle of the hall with their heads bent down. Both of them were early-stage Universe-Grade martialists, so in the young prince¡¯s opinion, they were supposed to be distinguished guests. However, they were unable to hold their heads up right now.

    ¡°Your Highness, although both Purple Sword and Green Sword failed this time, they did actually discover what was truly going on. Hence, they deserve some merit. They shouldn¡¯t be med.¡± A faint voice rang in the middle of the hall.

    The speaker was a schr dressed in white robes. He seemed confident and rxed and exuded an elegant, casual demeanor.

    The Sixth Prince was instantly roused from this setback.

    The Purple Green Twin Swords were considered a top-notch offering. If he were to lose their support because of this defeat, it would be an incalcble loss for him.

    Furthermore, the person behind the Purple Green Twin Swords was his most important supporter. He couldn¡¯t offend that person, no matter the cost.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Mr. Yu is right. Although we did not take down the Soaring Dragon Union this time, luring out a hidden enemy is also a great achievement.¡±

    The Sixth Prince waved his hand immediately while he said, ¡°Someone get both our distinguished guests a seat!¡±

    The Purple Green Twin Swords exchanged a nce before Purple Sword took the lead and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s our fault that we lost. Hence, we have decided to leave you to return to the Qianshan Sword Sect and cultivate for a period of time.¡±

    The Sixth Prince¡¯s expression changed suddenly. Before he could speak, Mr. Yu interrupted. ¡°Although the Battle Of Dragons has not officially begun, the prelude has started.¡±

    ¡°The Sixth Prince cannot allow both of you to leave. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the Sixth Prince to answer to the two figures behind him if he fails to obtain the Hidden Dragon Tablet.¡±

    The Purple Green Twin Swords found themselves in a dilemma when they heard this. In the end, they exchanged a nce but remained silent.

    ¡°Mr. Le, you and Mo Yunxiao are sworn brothers. Please tell us about Mo Yunxiao, especially about the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets. What is this about?¡± Upon seeing that Purple Sword and Green Sword weren¡¯t going to speak, Mr. Yu decided to ask Le Zhangtian, who was standing aside.

    Le Zhangtian had originally wanted to make the Soaring Dragon Union rely on the Sixth Prince. However, he had now be a homeless dog.

    He felt sour when he thought of the man that had destroyed his great n. Thus, hemented. ¡°Sixth Prince, when I became sworn brothers with Mo Yunxiao, his cultivation base was on par with mine. It was the same all these years.¡±

    ¡°Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets was obtained by me and Song Bieli when we stumbled on the remnants of a Heavenly Venerate by ident. However, Song Bieli and I couldn¡¯t decipher the mystery behind Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets.¡±

    Le Zhangtian hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°Mo Yunxiao also cultivated the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets but did not make much progress. At the time, all of us felt that Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets was too difficult to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that he would sessfully cultivate the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets after all these years. I am guilty of underestimating Mo Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base and causing your n to fail.¡±

    The Sixth Prince chuckled. ¡°Who would even imagine that a useless cripple would leap over everyone and be such a powerful individual? Mr. Le, you¡¯re not to be med for this.¡±

    The Sixth Prince hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°The reason Mo Yunxiao acted against us is because we wanted to gobble up the Soaring Dragon Union, not because he wanted to make an enemy. He even let Mr. Le off.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Le, I wonder if you can help me by making a trip back and inviting Mo Yunxiao to assist me in winning the Battle Of Dragons!¡±

    The Sixth Prince¡¯s words shocked Le Zhangtian, who looked at the Sixth Prince in admiration.

    ¡°I will do my best, but this isn¡¯t an easy task by any means. Mo Yunxiao has been mourning the death of his wife every day. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Based on what I know about Mo Yunxiao, he wouldn¡¯t cause us trouble as long as we don¡¯t target the Soaring Dragon Union,¡± Le Zhangtian mumbled.

    ¡°There have to be two identical leaves in this world,¡± the Sixth Prince said with certainty. ¡°Try to recall the appearance of Mo Yunxiao¡¯s wife and I will get someone to search the Great Qianbu Continent! I believe the world will not let me down.¡±

    In another pce a hundred miles away from the Sixth Prince, a group of people was also talking at the same time.

    Seated at the main seat of the pce hall was a woman in a yellow dress who said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a person in the Soaring Dragon Union.¡±

    ¡°Princess, the world is vying for the Battle of Dragons. Random people will emerge, and lucky people will also rise to the asion,¡± said an elder with glimmering eyes. ¡°Mo Yunxiao was able to grow in adversity, so he is definitely talented. If you can ensure his assistance, the effort required to win the Battle of Dragons will be cut in half.¡±

    The charming woman nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I will write a letter now to Sister Song and have her bring Mo Yunxiao to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Princess, do you think Song Yuange can order Mo Yunxiao around? I am sure that Mo Yunxiao acted like this because the survival of the Soaring Dragon Union was on the line.¡±

    ¡°I believe it would be better for you to befriend such a top individual personally.¡±

    ¡°Is he really worth it?¡± The Ninth Princess was a little skeptical.

    ¡°Princess, I...¡± Someone interrupted to make a report before the elder could finish his sentence. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s a change on the Man Roll. This time, someone new has entered the rankings!¡±

 Chapter 775 - Number One On The Man Roll

    <h4>Chapter 775: Number One On The Man Roll</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Yuange looked through the Man Roll excitedly. First on the Man Roll!

    The man who was said to have fallen from grace had once again set foot on the apex.

    Although Song Yuange had expected this oue, the announcement still made her happy.

    In the Qian Heng Dynasty, the first position on the Man Roll carried more weight than thest few positions on the Earth Roll. Furthermore, Mo Yunxiao had even defeated the Purple Green Twin Swords.

    While Song Yuange was secretly rejoicing, themunication jade piece hanging on her waist suddenly lit up.

    Song Yuange hesitated for a moment before eventually picking it up.

    A short whileter, Song Yuange arrived outside the transportation portal in the Soaring Dragon Union. A golden radiance illuminated it as three figures emerged from the empty portal.

    ¡°Ninth Princess, why have youe?¡± Song Yuange said warmly.

    ¡°I am here to congratte Mr. Mo on bing the number one person on the Man Roll. I also want to ask Mr. Mo to help me out,¡± the Ninth Princess mumbled, ¡°Sister Yuange, this time, you¡¯ve suffered for what happened to the Soaring Dragon Union.¡±

    ¡°I would never have let Lin Junwang go if I¡¯d known that he was so arrogant!¡±

    Lin Junwang was already dead, so such a bted action would make no difference. Song Yuange did not feel strongly about such ways of expressing goodwill. She knew that her friendship with the Ninth Princess only existed because both of them were interested in reaping benefits from each other.

    ¡°Thank you, Ninth Princess, but Uncle Yun has been saddened by his wife¡¯s death. This time, he acted because of...¡± Song Yuange exined to the Ninth Princess.

    The Ninth Princess smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that my sincerity can make Mr. Mo change his mind.¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze shifted to the woman behind her.

    Although the woman was wearing a veil, it couldn¡¯t conceal her graceful yet seductive figure. When the Ninth Princess turned to look at her, she gently took off the veil.

    Song Yuange was shocked when she saw the appearance of the woman. She had never thought that there would be an identical person in the world!

    Actually, this woman was more attractive than Mo Yunxiao¡¯s dead lover.

    ¡°Yuange, do you think she¡¯s alright?¡± the Ninth Princess asked as she grinned.

    Song Yuange was silent, as she felt a little ufortable inside. However, she still led the Ninth Princess and her party to where Luo Yunyang lived in seclusion.

    Luo Yunyang was soaking in the sun. After resolving the crisis in the Soaring Dragon Union, he had immediately returned to his residence.

    Although Song Yuange did not dare disturb him, the treatment Luo Yunyang received had improved greatly. Hordes of treasures and many servants had gathered where Luo Yunyang lived.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, it is a great honor for Xinyu to meet you.¡± The Ninth Princess sounded extremely modest.

    Luo Yunyang saw through the Ninth Princess¡¯ intentions with a nce. Although he had something to ask, he still appeared indifferent on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m just a useless bump. The Ninth Princess thinks too highly of me.¡±

    ¡°If the number one person on the Man Roll is a useless bump, then I am afraid there are not many elites in the entire world,¡± the Ninth Princess said with a smile before signaling at her servants with a p. ¡°I know that you like to drink tea, so I brought a top-notch tea-brewing master here. I¡¯ll have them serve you, Mr. Mo.¡±

    The Nine Princess pped her hands gently and the woman Song Yuange had seen strolled forward.

    Luo Yunyang had already gotten all of Mo Yunxiao¡¯s memories. Hence, when the woman appeared, he knew instantly that she looked identical to Mo Yunxiao¡¯ste wife.

    It seemed as if they had been made from the same mold.

    Luo Yunyang was impressed by the Ninth Princess¡¯ ability to find an identical person so soon.

    In order to perform the role of Mo Yunxiao and also transition cleanly and enter the Battle Of Dragons, Luo Yunyang deliberately pretended to be intoxicated by the charm of the woman.

    The Ninth Princess inwardly smiled proudly as she bewitched Luo Yunyang. She was confident that the number one martialist on the Man Roll was going to be in her team from now on.

    ¡°I owe you a favor.¡± Luo Yunyang deliberately sighed and addressed the Ninth Princess emotionally.

    Song Yuange¡¯s expression turned sullen momentarily, but she did not say anything.

    Although she hoped that Mo Yunxiao would be recruited by the Ninth Princess, she still felt ufortable with the way the Ninth Princess went about it.

    Everything went ording to the n. For example, Mo Yunxiao didn¡¯t like living in the Soaring Dragon Union. Hence, the Ninth Princess gave him an entire piece ofnd that stretched for 100,000 miles. Next, Mo Yunxiao said that he wanted a second residence, so the Ninth Princess presented him with an entire gxy. Then...

    On the Immortal Lake Star, the clear and sereneke exuded a peaceful feeling that made it seem like a paradise. Luo Yunyang was standing on an ind in the middle of theke, quietly overlooking a ship with several decks.

    The massive ship was brightly lit at the moment and the mesmerizing voice of a singer echoed from it.

    Luo Yunyang was looking at the copy of Mo Yunxiao that he had created through the void. Mo Yunxiao was walking leisurely on the main deck of the massive ship, deeply engrossed in a dancing and singing woman who looked exactly like Xiaoyun.

    The scene was both peaceful and beautiful.

    Upon sensing that Luo Yunyang was looking at him, the doppelg?nger of histe wife nced over.

    The nce was very subtle, but the meaning was obvious. It felt like no words were needed to describe it.

    Luo Yunyang smiled, his eyes drifting to the far end of the Immoral Lake Star, where a bustling vige was located.

    Some people were resting, some people were cultivating, and some people were...

    It had been ten years since Luo Yunyang hade to the Immortal Lake Star. He had quietly transferred most of the Human Tribe from his internal universe into different stars of the Immortal Lake Gxy.

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know what had happened. As for anyone below the Neb Grade, they didn¡¯t even know that they had left the Divine Union Void.

    The memory of most of the people that knew they had left the Divine Union Void had been sealed. Although Luo Yunyang did not think that there would be any problems if they knew, there was also nothing wrong with being careful.

    Under the management of Luo Yunyang and Lu Qubing, the entire Immortal Lake Gxy was almost no different from the Milky Way.

    The overbearing, exceeding powerful figure summoned by Longzun did not appear again. Luo Yunyang did not hear any news about him either. However, even so, he still dared not take this matter lightly.

    After all, the gap between him and that figure was too wide.

    In the past ten years, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had not changed much. This was because Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had attained the Universe Grade for a very short time and it was inherently difficult to cultivate after one attained the Universe Grade.

    The required resources were also astronomical.

    In the past ten years, he had not used the silver tower because of the strange figure, but also because he had been waiting for the resources for the Battle Of Dragons.

    In the past ten years, the Ninth Princess had sent offerings to the Mo Yunxiao that Luo Yunyang had created but had not given him any missions at all. This wasn¡¯t because the Ninth Princess was afraid of the consequences of using Mo Yunxiao, but because she felt that her trump card should only be utilized at a crucial point.

    Although Mo Yunxiao acted like he didn¡¯t care about anything, Song Yuange still sent people to convey various news from time to time.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang still had a clear picture of what was going on in regards to the Battle Of Dragons, which attracted many elites. The Battle Of Dragons had been getting fiercer each day during the past 10 years and many elites from different ces were constantly emerging.

    The Man Roll and the Earth List Roll kept changing. Just a few days ago, the Purple Green Twin Swords, whom Luo Yunyang had dealt with before, had fallen.

    A ray of light suddenly cut through the sky!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glimmered with anticipation when he saw the ray of light. He knew that this was the Ninth Princess¡¯ way of notifying him that she was going to employ his help.

    After smiling faintly at the signal, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure disappeared in the void like a stream of water.

    As Luo Yunyang had expected, the ray of light was the Ninth Princess¡¯ request for help. As the Battle Of Dragons intensified, the Divine Emperor Artifact, which was extremely important to the Qianlong Sect, had begun to appear in the world.

    This time, it was in a broken pce that had belonged to an Ancient God Emperor from the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos millions of years ago.

    The pce was located in the desert west of the Great Qianbu Continent. The Ninth Princess hoped that Luo Yunyang would head over and enter the pce ruins to obtain the Divine Emperor Artifact so that she could maintain the upper hand among the participants vying for it.

    ¡°Yunxiao, the Ninth Princess has been kind to both of us. That...¡± the woman who looked very simr to Xiaoyun said pitifully.

    Luo Yunyang was well aware of the woman¡¯s intentions. He was merely using the woman as a cover. After listening to what she requested, he nodded his head immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to return the Ninth Princess¡¯ favor. Now that she¡¯s mentioned her conditions, I¡¯ll help her.¡±

    After speaking, he walked towards the transportation portal of the massive ship. Before leaving, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll return soon. Wait for my good news here.¡±

    Uponpleting that extremely fake action, Luo Yunyang stepped into the transportation portal and returned to the Great Qianbu Continent in half an hour!

    ¡°You must be Mr. Mo Yunxiao. I am the Ninth Princess¡¯ subordinate, Li...¡± A man in white was waiting for Luo Yunyang outside the transportation portal. He greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully when he saw him.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Where are the pce ruins of the Ancient God Emperor? I need to hurry back after retrieving this thing.¡± Luo Yunyang did not wait for the man to finish his sentence. Instead, he snapped at him loudly.

    The man, who had a high status as a subordinate of the Ninth Princess, was a little dissatisfied with Luo Yunyang¡¯s impatient tone.

    He scoffed inwardly to himself. <i>¡°Do you think this is 10 years ago? You¡¯re the number one person on the Man Roll, huh? Such impudence!¡±</i>

    However, on the surface, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, pleasee with me.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Emperor Panâ€™s Divine Realm; The Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 776: Emperor Pan¡¯s Divine Realm; The Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sand glittered like gold dust in the endless desert.

    Luo Yunyang stood above the great desert and overlooked the vast sea of sand with a cold expression.

    This time, he was able to make a small gap appear within the space barrier in the vast desert. Inside this gap was a vibrant world.

    Actually, one should say that a ruined universe was inside it.

    Ancient God Emperors had appeared before the three sixth-level Heavenly Venerates that had unified the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos. Although they had also been Heavenly Venerate elites, they had died for one reason or another.

    The Ancient God Emperor known as Pan was a third-level Heavenly Venerate ording to the information collected by the Ninth Princess. The treasure he had left behind, the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron, was an artifact that had been able to suppress the entire Great Qianbu Continent in the past.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron was one of Emperor Pan¡¯s most precious treasures.

    The Battle Of Dragons, which happened once every 10,000 years, required the participants to rely on their abilities and obtain certain Ancient God Artifacts. Only this way could they be potential dragons that qualified to advance further.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, these are the martialists that Her Highness the Ninth Princess has invited to apany you. After the divine realm of Emperor Pan opens, you¡¯ll need their assistance to obtain the treasured cauldron for the Princess.¡± The man pointed at the seven or eight martialists who were waiting in the desert and introduced them.

    The martialists introduced by the white-robed man all looked different. However, every single one had a level-seven or level-eight Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base. The strongest one was a half-step Universe-Grade.

    However, what caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was their simr aura.

    In other words, they all came from the same sect.

    Luo Yunyang simply nodded casually at them. However, some of the men were looking at Luo Yunyang in a provocative manner.

    ¡°I thought the number one person on the Man Roll would be outstanding. Seems like that¡¯s not the case. If Senior Brother had not taken time off his cultivation, would he have been this famous?¡± a handsome young man said provocatively.

    The man in the white robes frowned when he heard that. He did not want Mo Yunxiao to have any conflicts with the disciples of the Changshan Sect. After all, the Changshan Sect was very important to the Ninth Princess.

    ¡°Everyone, the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron is very important. The Ninth Princess¡¯ sess in the Battle Of Dragons will benefit all parties quickly. Thus, I think...¡±

    Luo Yunyang made his move before the man in the white robes could finish his sentence. He executed the Dou seal of the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets and conjured a huge golden lion, making it fly forward menacingly.

    The young man who had spoken was terrified. He was a Celestial Domain-Grade martialist, so he could use his internal celestial domain to substitute the nomologicalws around him.

    However, he actually found it very difficult to move his body under the imposing might exuded by the ferocious golden lion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± The young man¡¯spanions shouted. Although they were ready to retaliate, they realized that they were unable to exert any strength.

    At the moment, they felt that they weren¡¯t facing Luo Yunyang, but a powerful and terrifying Universe-Grade elite.

    ¡°Mr. Mo!¡± The golden lion¡¯s ws had already struck some of the martialists when the white-robed man shouted. Those martialists instantly shattered like ss and disappeared from the void.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, these were disciples of the Changshan Sect. You actually killed them! The Changshan Sect will never let this matter slide.¡± The man in the white robes warned him.

    He had begun to consider what to do next.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the man and replied disapprovingly, ¡°So what? I¡¯ll kill whoever pesters me.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had spoken calmly, this did not sit well with the man.

    His party had started to fight among themselves even before the Battle Of Dragons began. This time, the chances of obtaining the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron would be...

    ¡°Mr. Mo, ording to the information we have gathered, these are the people that have been gathered by the other princes to fight for the Divine Cauldron...¡±

    As the man was reporting in a monotonous tone, Luo Yunyang took flight and dashed towards the spatial crack that had appeared.

    He seemed slow, yet he hadpletely understood the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets, so he arrived instantly at the front of the crack.

    When Luo Yunyang appeared in front of the crack, other figures also arrived from every direction. These people belonged to more than 10 other factions. Among them were even fifth-level and sixth-level Universe-Grades.

    ¡°Scram!¡± a sinister-looking old man yelled in a murderous tone.

    When the old man arrived, many people hurriedly avoided him. Fearing that they might get acquainted with him, some of them even quickly retreated.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shentu Feixue! Why is he here?¡± The man in white shuddered slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Because my family¡¯s 13th Prince invited him here, of course,¡± said a man with a cold demeanor. The sides of his lips curled upwards as he added, ¡°He ranks 36th on the Earth Roll. What a high ranking...¡±

    ¡°The Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron is worth everything, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man sounded very pleased with himself.

    The moment he spoke, Shentu Feixue, who was wearing red robes, had already rushed over to Luo Yunyang. When he waved his hand, the giant ws that covered the sky swiped at Luo Yunyang.

    Shentu Feixue¡¯s cultivation was pretty good. If he had been in the Divine Union Void, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been weaker than the six Sacred Emperors.

    It was a pity that he was now facing Luo Yunyang, who had already practiced the Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets and possessed the Eternal Divine Scripture. The moment the elderly man made his move, Luo Yunyang quickly formed seals with his hands.

    Instantly, seven word seals <sup>1</sup> were formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. The moment Luo Yunyang flipped his palms out, an extremely powerful force exited his palms and struck the massive w.

    In an instant, the giant ws were shattered and the blood-colored figure was smashed into smithereens.

    A Universe-Grade was difficult to kill. A scarlet Universe Flower emerged from Shentu Feixue¡¯s body and bloomed 300 miles away.

    In order to better integrate himself into the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang was prepared to stir up trouble.

    Hence, after shattering Shentu Feixue¡¯s body, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow the flower of the universe to bloom again and thus conjured another seal to create a treasured gourd that sucked in Shentu Feixue¡¯s Universe Flower.

    As the treasure gourd shattered, Shentu Feixue¡¯s soul was alsopletely destroyed.

    The other martialists who had originally wanted to rush into the sacred realm of Emperor Yuan stared nkly at what had happened. Their original n had been to rush inside before taking small steps towards finding the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron.

    Luck would then determine who obtained the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron. They had never imagined that such a fiery situation would ur before they had even entered.

    Shentu Feixue, who had been killed with one p, was a Universe-Grade that ranked 36th on the Earth Roll.

    The man in the white robes stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief. A subordinate of the 13th Prince even said through chattering teeth. ¡°How is this possible? How can Shentu Feixue die? How could he die like this?¡±

    ¡°The Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron is mine. Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the thousands of people that had gathered as he shouted.

    The people sent by various sects to obtain the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron were all elites from the Great Qianbu Continent. However, they were all reluctant and fearful now.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s join forces. I don¡¯t believe he can inhibit all of us by himself.¡± Someone tried to spur the crowd.

    This person¡¯s words were well-received. Give the great benefits on the line, not many people could remain calm.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it together! Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Thousands of people shouted at once. They were elite martialists, so they were prepared to act whenever it was required.

    The man in the white robes, who was the Ninth Princess¡¯ subordinate, was unhappy as he said, ¡°So what if you have a higher cultivation? Why are you trying to show off?¡±

    ¡°Once you enter the realm of Emperor Yuan, everyone will be free to kill one another. Even if you do not obtain the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron, you could receive a lot of benefits. You might not amount to anything significant if you escape now with your life.¡±

    While the man in the white robes wasmenting, Luo Yunyang made a move again. His hands started forming two hand seals quickly, making countless golden threads appear in the void.

    In an instant, a huge spider web appeared in the void. The stronger martialists that were dashing towards Luo Yunyang were restricted by the spider web, while those with weaker cultivation bases were killed instantly.

    ¡°What sort of move is this? Run!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yunxiao, I have no intention ofpeting with you. We do not want the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron anymore. Please let me go.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, my master and the Ninth Princess are friends. If you let me off, we¡¯ll definitely assist you in obtaining the Tri-Flood Divine Cauldron.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not give two hoots about these pathetic pleas. His hands moved in a simr fashion and the golden thin thread shrank rapidly, killing the entrapped people in the blink of an eye.

    The entrance to the divine realm of Emperor Yuan was formed. However, at the moment, no one was able to enter.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the man in the white robes, who was staring at him in shock, before strolling into the divine realm of Emperor Yuan.

    Although the divine realm of Emperor Yuan was called a divine realm, it was actually a broken universe with countless shattered stars and cracks in the spatial void. All sorts of astral winds and raging mes engulfed the realm, giving off a deadly atmosphere.

    However, Luo Yunyang saw a lot of things that caught his interest in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Realm!

 Chapter 777 - Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate; One Thought One Realm

    <h4>Chapter 777: Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate; One Thought One Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nine treasurednds, six deste wastnds, and a single passageway!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power quickly enveloped the vast broken universe and had a clear understanding of it in a few minutes.

    It was also through this understanding that Luo Yunyang began to realize that the Battle Of Dragons that urred every 10,000 years was in fact a way to nurture a Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current strength was more than enough to fight against an ordinary Heavenly Venerate. However, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if he added up all the attributes of his three clones when facing a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate like Elder Lu.

    Besides finding a safe ce to stay, he also wanted to further improve his cultivation base after fleeing from the Divine Union Void.

    However, improving his cultivation wasn¡¯t an easy task, especially for the One-Yuan Universe inside his body. It was really difficult to advance by simply absorbing the spiritual energy in the world.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang had not improved at all, even though he had cultivated hard for the past 20 years.

    While exploring the Nine Treasured Lands, most people believed that the Tri-Flood Cauldron would be the most precious treasure there. However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the most important item in this broken universe would be the universe¡¯s source, which had been left behind by Emperor Pan.

    Although the universe source was broken due to the death of Emperor Pan and was considered useless by most people, Luo Yunyang was in need of universe sources.

    They could enhance the foundation of his One-Yuan Universe.

    Ten dayster, Luo Yunyang walked out of the divine realm of Emperor Pan. He had basically ransacked the entire realm, and that seemingly damaged universe source had brought him great benefits.

    However, when Luo Yunyang stepped out of the divine realm, he suddenly felt wary.

    Apart from the man in the white robes, another middle-aged man was standing outside of the divine realm of Emperor Pan, watching him quietly.

    The middle-aged man, who exuded a Heavenly Venerate aura, was a second-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After secretlying to the Purple Cloud Cosmos, Luo Yunyang did not want toe in contact with other Heavenly Venerates that soon. He was intending to cultivate slowly before advancing to a Heavenly Venerate and thus bing a member of the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    His expression stiffened and he raised his guard.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Young man, aren¡¯t you doing good?¡± The middle-aged man smiled faintly. ¡°I originally thought that the Battle Of Dragons this time would be another fight between the Mysterious Sects. I never expected a surprise like you.¡±

    The middle-aged man shot a thorough look across Luo Yunyang¡¯s body andmented, ¡°You have a good aptitude and an even better understanding. Are you willing to join the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect?¡±

    Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect? Tons of information regarding the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head instantly.

    The founder of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate who was considered a second-tier force in the entire Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    Being invited to join the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect was definitely a good opportunity. Bing a disciple of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect would allow him to take his time and cultivate slowly.

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Can you give me a better cultivation technique if I join the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t angry about the demand. Instead, his reply was loud and clear. ¡°Not only will we provide you with cultivation techniques, but we¡¯ll even provide an astronomical amount of resources. While top-notch cultivation resources can¡¯t be provided, such items can be redeemed bypleting missions or tasks.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already decided to join. The reason he¡¯d asked these questions was just to make the middle-aged man feel more at ease.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I am willing to join the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect.¡±

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t surprised that he had recruited Luo Yunyang as a new disciple of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect. Although Luo Yunyang was well-known in the Great Qianbu Continent, he wasn¡¯t really of any significance to these middle-aged men.

    How could he have the right to make these Heavenly Venerates take notice of him if he wasn¡¯t one himself?

    ¡°Mo Yunxiao, from this day on, you will be an inner disciple of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect. You¡¯ll be able to enter the mountain gate of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect with my seal for cultivation purposes.¡± The middle-aged man waved gently and a seal fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The opportunities present in the Battle Of Dragons are huge. Do not give up if you are participating in it. Try to improve your cultivation base and be a Universe-Grade during the secret cultivation period. After all, the protagonists of the Battle Of Dragons are Universe-Grade martialists.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°My name is Yuan Mo, and I am the second disciple of the Purple Luminous Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang took the seal, he sensed that a mysterious array formation was contained within the seal, which was linked to a space in the endless void.

    Yuan Mo shot a look at the cauldron in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand before disappearing without a trace.

    Luo Yunyang took the seal but did not use it immediately. Instead, he turned to the white-robed man standing aside.

    The man congratted him graciously. ¡°Mr. Mo, you have ascended into a huge sect. Your future will be limitless!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the man before casually taking out the azure small cauldron and said, ¡°This is what your master wanted. You can take it back now. Tell her that we are even from now on.¡±

    The man still wanted to talk, but Luo Yunyang did not give him the opportunity to do so, as he disappeared without a trace with a wave of his hand.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in lotus position within an internal space. This time, he was inside the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and was manipting Mo Yunxiao¡¯s body, making it walk around.

    Yunxi was seated opposite Luo Yunyang, brewing tea. The fragrance of the tea diffused towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Speaking of that, it was quite dangerous this time!¡± Luo Yunyang took a sip of tea as hemented.

    Yunxi filled up Luo Yunyang¡¯s teacup again and mumbled, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yuan Mo isn¡¯t your match. Just deal with him directly if he appears to discover anything.¡±

    ¡°If worsees to worst, we¡¯ll just leave the Purple Cloud Cosmos again.¡±

    Yunxi knew some of the secrets of Luo Yunyang¡¯s small silver tower and thus had some confidence when she suggested that.

    Luo Yunyang, who was also confident in the small silver tower, chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but if an Almighty is watching, he might even notice that I¡¯m using the silver tower if we use it too many times.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the majority of the Human Tribe has started to live and work here in peace. If there is another great migration, there may be some unexpectedplications. In any case, I don¡¯t want to run anymore.¡±

    Yunxi nodded gently. ¡°You have to remember not to put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Yuan Mo¡¯s intention was for recruiting me, I must not let the rare opportunity of this Battle Of Dragons slip by.¡±

    ¡°I also have to pay a visit to the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, no matter what happens. I¡¯ll have to see what benefits are involved.¡±

    After activating the token through Mo Yunxiao, a golden radiance enveloped him instantly.

    The golden radiance shed. When it dimmed, Luo Yunyang found himself outside of a gigantic purple mountain.

    The purple Qi all around was majestic. Even Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation felt a little oppressed while he was standing under the gigantic purple mountain.

    Mo Yunxiao had been invited by Yuan Mo, so he was weed inside the gigantic purple mountain. The young man responsible for hosting Luo Yunyang seemed to be in his twenties and had a peak Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation base.

    The young man, who was named Qingfu, was very warm to Luo Yunyang. Not only did he exin most of the situation in the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, but he also arranged a ce for Luo Yunyang to live in.

    Then, he talked in detail about the important ces in the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect and led Luo Yunyang to the scripture hall.

    As an inner disciple of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, Luo Yunyang could enter the first six floors of the scripture hall and he also had the right to transfer a maximum of 100 Primal Chaotic Crystals within the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the entire Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, so Luo Yunyang had only encountered a few during his tour.

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, if there is nothing else, I will leave to handle some other things first. If there is any other assistance you require, feel free to look for me,¡± Qingfu politely told Luo Yunyang before leaving.

    After sending away Qingfu, Luo Yunyang went into the scripture hall again. Although he had gained some understanding of the eight Great Continents thanks to the Ninth Princess in the past few years, there ought to be something different that arge prestigious sect could provide.

    Because of his identity as an inner disciple, the entire scripture hall was open to Luo Yunyang. He quickly found some information and took his time looking at it.

    A dayter, he got up from his seat. The information in the scripture hall, especially the description of the Heavenly Venerates, was an eye-opener for Luo Yunyang.

    This was also the first time he hade into contact with such a careful and detailed differentiation of the Heavenly Venerates.

    First-level Heavenly Venerates could condense a universe and leave the river of time and space! They basically had the power of One Yuan.

    Second-level Heavenly Venerates could condense the power of a universe as well, but this sort of condensing process was not easy. A low-level refinement urred, whereby one plus one equaled two. However, a higher-level refinement could surpass that. After bing a second-level Heavenly Venerate, one could transform into millions of things and possess thousands of clones.

    Third-level Heavenly Venerates could have three condensed internal universes and also receive multiple power boosts.

    After condensing four internal universes, fourth-level Heavenly Venerates had the ability to split the void! Elder Lu was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After condensing five internal universes, fifth-level Heavenly Venerates would attain One Thought One Realm.

    There was no record within the scripture hall about sixth-level Heavenly Venerates. However, when Luo Yunyang read about One Thought One Realm and some descriptions of Great Heavenly Venerates, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end.

    He had been walking on the wrong path. This was very dangerous!

 Chapter 778 - Annihilation Star Sky; Divine Incarcerate Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 778: Annihtion Star Sky; Divine Incarcerate Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate could create a world with a thought. Although Luo Yunyang did not really understand how, he was certain about one thing: The chances of him exposing himself would increase if he encountered a stronger Heavenly Venerate.

    The description of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate was very vague. The phrase that left the deepest impression on Luo Yunyang was ¡®impossible to describe¡¯!

    Impossible to describe!

    These three words seemed peculiar, but only people like Luo Yunyang knew how terrifying they were.

    He had entered the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos in secret, so his identity might be exposed if the three Great Heavenly Venerates noticed him obtaining too many benefits in the Battle Of Dragons.

    Once that happened, the consequences would be unimaginable, as every Celestial Domain-Grade elite had been issued the warrant.

    There were countless benefits in the Battle Of Dragons. However, if he was too involved...

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath after thinking a lot. He felt that joining the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect was a pretty good opportunity.

    Although the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect was still an unfamiliar ce to Luo Yunyang, it had already given him a stable identity.

    After thinking things through, Luo Yunyang made up his mind. In this Battle of Dragons, he would have to remain steady. Meanwhile, he would need to find other ways to gain resources for cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang, who had made his decision, ced all his attention on the scripture hall of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect. Although there were no top-grade techniques in it, there were countless things concerning the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    Half a year passed in a jiffy. During the past six months, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had not progressed much, but he had be very familiar with the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    The Purple Cloud Great Cosmos was not as stable as he¡¯d thought. Although the eight Great Continents hadn¡¯t been threatened by anything before, arge number of indiscriminate killings were happening daily on the Annihtion Star Sky, which was situated outside the eight Great Continents.

    ¡°Purple Cloud Calendar Year 100,000. The Divine Incarcerate Tribe appeared for the first time. Mengxingtu and many other ces fell. The gxies were flooded with blood and thend wailed in sorrow!¡±

    ¡°Purple Cloud Calendar Year 200,000. The three Great Heavenly Venerates battled Heiqi, the Great Commander of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe on the Annihtion Star Sky. Hundreds of Heavenly Venerates fell and the Annihtion Star Sky was left in tatters. Great Commander Heiqi left with a serious injury and the Annihtion Star Sky became a wastnd...¡±

    ¡°Purple Cloud Calendar Year 300,000. The Ten Legions of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe descended on the Annihtion Star Sky once again. The war was unceasing, as elites fought constantly.¡±

    ¡°In order to inspire the elites of the Eight Great Continents, the merit system was put in ce...¡±

    Information about the Annihtion Star Sky constantly appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. Although the Annihtion Star Sky was a dangerous ce, there should be great opportunities there.

    Besides, when the three Great Heavenly Venerates had fought against Great Commander Heiqi, many Heavenly Venerates had died. Even though most of their internal universes had exploded, plenty of them must have been preserved.

    There should be countless opportunities inside...

    Luo Yunyang now felt very poor, as he had almost reached the point of being too stretched out. The One-Yuan Universe inside his body required tons of resources to improve. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast required a lot of resources to improve as well. Even his Heavenly Venerate True Body was the same.

    Although it seemed like he was very safe hiding in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang was actually feeling pressured.

    This unknown existence was really powerful, even though it was just some form of astral projection. If he were to try locating Luo Yunyang personally, it would be very usible that Luo Yunyang would be discovered.

    Without sufficient power and strength, both Luo Yunyang and the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe would need to continue hiding like mice.

    Although hiding seemed safe, it was unsustainable when it came to ordinary people.

    Bing stronger was the only option. He had to rapidly be stronger!

    Luo Yunyang believed that he could only truly settle down safely when both he and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast became Heavenly Venerates.

    After leaving the scripture hall, Luo Yunyang walked to the main hall of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, where missions were issued. He was cursing inwardly, as he was unhappy with the management methods of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect.

    In the Divine Union Void, a virtual universe would have solved the problem.

    However, the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, which was obviously much stronger than the Divine Union Void, still had a special hall where people could ept missions.

    Compared to the cold silence in the scripture hall, the mission hall was different, as many people were walking about. However, most of them were only Gxy-Grade or early-stage Celestial Domain-Grade martialists.

    When Luo Yunyang entered, his green robes attracted many respectful greetings from the people there.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the sincere respect they felt. Although they did not know who Luo Yunyang was, this did not hinder their respectful treatment of Luo Yunyang.

    The disciples who were responsible for releasing the missions had a pretty high status in the sect and usually gave the cold shoulder to the people requesting missions.

    However, when they saw Luo Yunyanging, almost everyone stood up respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°Are there any missions to the Annihtion Star Sky?¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about respectful greetings.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, there are always missions to the Annihtion Star Sky, but that ce is too dangerous. Thus, the Patriarch has cautioned fellow disciples who are below the Universe Grade before they take on missions to the Annihtion Star Sky.¡±

    Universe-Grades and weaker martialists should consider this carefully.

    Although it was implicit, these words actually meant to order disciples not to enter the Annihtion Star Sky unnecessarily. It wasn¡¯t a ce for anyone below the Universe Grade.

    ¡°I will take a mission to the Annihtion Star Sky!¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    The disciple, who was shocked, wanted to persuade Luo Yunyang out of it, but Luo Yunyang said firmly, ¡°I have already made up my mind.¡±

    ¡°Well, Uncle-Master, the transportation portal to the Annihtion Star Sky will be open tomorrow. If you must go there, then you can bring this token with you to the transportation portal tomorrow,¡± the disciple who was serving Luo Yunyang said helplessly.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, elders who go to the Annihtion Star Sky usually form teams before going. You may join other elders, as it would give you a greater hope of survival.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded, acknowledging the disciple¡¯s kind intentions. However, he wasn¡¯t going to team up with anyone.

    He really didn¡¯t need to join a team.

    Although his clone was only at the peak Celestial Domain Grade, the cards he had up his sleeves were enough to make him no weaker than an ordinary peak second-level Heaven Venerate.

    ording to the records in the scripture hall, most of the killings urred between Universe-Grade martialists. Hence, he wasn¡¯t going on a risky expedition but most likely a walk in the park.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded at the disciple and left with the token.

    ¡°Uncle-Master looked a little familiar.¡± Discussions were heard in the hall after Luo Yunyang left.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I have never heard of this Uncle-Master, he was wearing the logo that represents Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect elders.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yunxiao. His registered name is Mo Yunxiao. He ranked first on the Man Roll some time ago. I did not expect him toe to the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect.¡±

    ¡°He actually dares to venture to the Annihtion Star Sky after joining us merely half a year ago? Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not mind the discussions that were taking ce. It was normal for those Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect disciples to be unfamiliar with him since he was rather new there.

    He wouldn¡¯t have joined the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect if he hadn¡¯t met Yuan Mo Heavenly Venerate. Although Luo Yunyang had a respectable status in the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, he still felt like an outsider.

    After a day of rest in his cave residence, he arrived at the transportation hall. Because the transportation hall was not open every day, there was already a big number of people waiting in the hall when Luo Yunyang entered.

    While Luo Yunyang frowned at the scene, almost all the disciples who saw him quickly greeted him. ¡°Uncle-Master, please go ahead first.¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally did not refuse this act of courtesy and strolled into the transportation hall.

    Besides chairs, there were also various kinds of flowers and fruits in the transportation hall. Three men and two women were sitting on chairs made of white jade and chatting among themselves.

    Although they appeared rather at ease, the disciples around them remained very respectful and did not dare to make a sound.

    When Luo Yunyang walked over, a man with a sixth-level Universe-Grade cultivation base nced at him and said, ¡°Mo Yunxiao, I think you should forget about taking on a mission to the Annihtion Star Sky. Our team is full, so it is impossible for you to join.¡±

    Anyone would be pissed out by the way the man spoke, but Luo Yunyang could feel that the man was giving him a piece of advice out of goodwill.

    Luo Yunyang could understand why the man would not allow him to join them. After all, a strong team wasn¡¯t made up of many people. If the strength of the team wasn¡¯t bnced, it might even decrease the team¡¯s overall effectiveness.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, but I still want to take a look.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s insistence made the rough-looking man¡¯s face turn slightly dark. He snorted in response. ¡°Whatever. As your Senior Brother, I¡¯ll still give you a warning. It is best not to go more than 300,000 miles into the Annihtion Star Sky. However, you can test your luck outside of that perimeter.¡±

    Seeing that the man still gave him some advice out of goodwill, Luo Yunyang had a more favorable impression of him. He smiled and said, ¡°I got it, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Masters, the transportation portal is open. You may depart now,¡± the disciple in charge said respectfully.

    The rough man smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mo Yunxiao! As a Senior Brother, I will give you another piece of advice. Even if you encounter people from the same sect or tribe, don¡¯t be too trusting. This advice might even save your life when the timees!¡± The man chuckled as he entered the portal.

 Chapter 779 - Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate Internal Universe

    <h4>Chapter 779: Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate Internal Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the central point of the Annihtion Star Sky, Luo Yunyang was standing on a meteorite. It seemed as if his entire body had fused with the meteorite.

    He was like a hunter with great patience waiting quietly.

    One year had passed ever since he had entered the Annihtion Star Sky, but Luo Yunyang had gained a lot in that year.

    He had killed a dozen Divine Incarcerate Tribe elite martialists and obtained various resources that had allowed his cultivation to enter the second-level Universe Grade.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 18 Speed: 16 Constitution: 17 Mind: 11 Bloodline: 0.31

    Thanks to this advancement, most of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes had increased by one yuan. Although this improvement was rtively small in contrast to his previous improvements, his attributes had still increased considerably.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes were now represented with ck yuan figures. A plus one was equivalent to gaining one yuan.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too satisfied with improving by a level after more than 20 years of cultivation and the use of massive resources.

    What made him even unhappier was his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone, which was still unable to advance to the Universe Grade.

    Of course, this was partly because Luo Yunyang had used most of his resources on himself.

    A faint sound suddenly rang in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. Like a sensitive hunter, Luo Yunyang reacted to it. The person he had been waiting for had finally appeared!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! A dead Heavenly Venerate... How dare she scare us, damn it! Feels so good to shatter that female Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness!¡± a Sacred Purgatory martialist whose head was covered in dark purple scales said delightedly.

    Luo Yunyang was able to remain very calm while facing the Divine Incarcerate Tribe. Although the hatred in his blood still existed, killing them for a whole year had made him feel somewhat numb.

    ¡°Old Worm, we have to be careful. Those damn bugs might appear suddenly out of nowhere.¡±

    Next to the Divine Incarcerate Tribe martialist was his partner, who appeared more well-built. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Over the past year, we have lost contact with 10 of our small teams.¡±

    ¡°ording to the analysis of the headquarters, the indigenous people of the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos should have sent a top hunting squad into this area. We have to be careful.¡±

    The five Divine Incarcerate Tribe martialists walked out slowly. The scales on their bodies were covered in different patterns. Luo Yunyang had a deep understanding of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe after a full year of encountering them. The different patterns represented different powers of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe.

    They had a different approach to cultivation than the Human Tribe. A Divine Incarcerate Tribe martialist¡¯s cultivation path was decided when they were born.

    Different patterns represented different ways of cultivation.

    There was nomunication with the Divine Incarcerate Tribe. Although both factions were intelligent, they only fought and killed each other.

    Saying too much nonsense might even cost a life. Usually, it would cost the life of the person who spoke too much.

    Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets! Luo Yunyang instantly made two hand seals and a golden light shrouded the five Divine Incarcerate Tribe elite martialists.

    Although they were vignt right from the start and the patterns on them were like a natural array formation that was glowing brightly in the void, Luo Yunyang was a peak Universe-Grade, so the gap between them was toorge. When Luo Yunyang executed the Life Death Resounding Fate along with a sun seal, all of them were destroyed.

    The souls of the Divine Incarcerate martialists were instantly shattered.

    After killing this small team of Divine Incarcerate Tribe elite martialists, which could be considered pretty strong, Luo Yunyang quickly gathered all the loot and flew away.

    Just ten minutester, at the location where the battle had taken ce, a Divine Incarcerate Tribe battle squad that was glowing with a golden light arrived quickly.

    Every member of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe battle squad had a peak Universe-Grade cultivation base. However, the aura they exuded was much stronger than a first-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same person!¡± a slim, soft-spoken female Divine Incarcerate Tribe elite said while conjuring some hand seals to reverse time with a ray of light.

    However, they could only see their five dead tribesmen who had been silently killed by a golden thread. They were unable to see the eerie Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°One day, I will catch this hunter!¡± a towering Divine Incarcerate Tribe elite yelled in rage as the pattern of his scales transformed and something that looked like the imprint of a small tripod appeared on his forehead.

    This pattern represented the royal family of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe. Usually, members of the royal family wouldn¡¯t appear on the Annihtion Star Sky.

    They did notck resources after all.

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about the appearance of this battle squad. The reason he did not want to meet this battle squad, besides safety, was because he did not want to expose himself too much, as this would increase the danger of his time on the Annihtion Star Sky.

    ¡°A broken Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Weapon!¡± Luo Yunyang toyed with the long sword in his hand as his eyes glimmered.

    ¡®Heavenly Venerate Weapon¡¯ was a term used in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos. All Heavenly Venerate elites had their own weapons.

    After all, a weapon was directly rted to a Heavenly Venerate¡¯sbat abilities.

    The Heavenly Venerate Weapon in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands had an origin of two universe marks and two elements: water and fire.

    This meant that the owner of this weapon had once been a second-level Heavenly Venerate that had managed to condense two different universes of water and fire.

    Luo Yunyang had not yet condensed his own Heavenly Venerate Weapon.

    However, a Heavenly Venerate Weapon was much more valuable than a Universe Source. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s One-Yuan Universe could also refine the Heavenly Venerate Weapon, it would be too wasteful to do so.

    ¡°An annual gathering.¡± Luo Yunyang recalled the announcement of the allied forces when he had first arrived on the Annihtion Star.

    During the gathering, there would be extremely unstable ck astral winds and exchanges on the Annihtion Star Sky.

    He might be able to obtain something during the exchange.

    Just like a fish swimming through the waves, Luo Yunyang was flying very fast across the Annihtion Star Sky. Cultivators like Luo Yunyang should be able to tear apart the void and traverse across it to a certain point. However, on the Annihtion Star, even a Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t dare traverse through the void.

    It was too dangerous.

    The Annihtion Star Sky was filled with the broken internal universes of many fallen Heavenly Venerates. Most of these universes were in the cracks of the void, so if someone unknowingly traversed the void, they might be cut into pieces by the fragments of those internal universes.

    There was even a rumor that a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate had once been trapped in the Annihtion Star Sky and had been forced to rely on his great perseverance to walk back step by step.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang reached a meteorite that looked just like a gigantic stone mountain. He looked at the bare, lifeless stone mountain while walking towards it.

    ¡°Token!¡± A ck shadow strangely appeared by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and shouted.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and the token appeared in his palm. This was his identification, so it was very important in the Annihtion Star Sky.

    The man nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s token before shaking his head. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really lucky. You are the sole survivor of a five-man team.¡±

    There were so many dangers in the Annihtion Star Sky that even most elites from therger sects would form an alliance or a team with one another after entering.

    Lone rangers like Luo Yunyang were almost non-existent in the Annihtion Star Sky. Luo Yunyang did not bother exining his situation before going right in.

    Inside the meteorite were thousands of miles of space. Not only were there pavilions and buildings, but there were also various kinds of entertainment. Many people bowed respectfully in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction when he came in. While people of different cultivation grades were inside, most of them were Gxy-Grades.

    They were considered service crew here.

    After entering a fine house that had been prearranged, Luo Yunyang was led by a waiter to a very luxurious hall.

    In the hall, some people were drinking, some were chatting, and some were even fighting!

    The sinister dangers of the Annihtion Star Sky even made peak Universe-Grade martialists feel pressured. Thus, when they arrived at the safe haven guarded by the Heavenly Venerates, they could finally rx.

    Luo Yunyang had been hunting for the past year. Hence, he did not need to vent his emotions and decided to rx instead.

    He was paying attention to a white jade wall west of the main hall. There were plenty of exchangeable items written on the wall.

    ¡°Broken Universe Source, 10,000 Primal Chaotic Crystals!¡±

    ¡°Defensive Heavenly Venerate Battle Armor. Damaged, in exchange for an offensive Heavenly Venerate Weapon. Exchange only. Other inquiries not wee. Please do not disturb.¡±

    ¡°Not epting Primal Chaotic Crystals!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Origin Source Tree. Small defects!¡±

    ¡°Corpse of a Divine Incarcerate Tribe. Headless, divine inscriptionsplete!¡±

    Just as Luo Yunyang was looking through the information and pondering what he would like to exchange, he heard someone ask, ¡°Is that Junior Brother Mo Yunxiao?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Luo Yunyang turned his head and saw the rough-looking man he had met at the transportation portal of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect. He already knew the name of the man, so he replied with a smile, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Brother Teng Hao. Greetings, Senior Brother.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked beside Teng Hao and realized that there was only one man and two women left in their group.

    Teng Hao¡¯s team had beenprised of three men and two women. Now, Teng Hao included, there were only two men and two women. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang seemed to understand something.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yuan Ming has fallen,¡± Teng Hao, who seemed to understand why Luo Yunyang was ncing at his team, said bitterly.

    Luo Yunyang remained silent. After all, it was normal for one or two people to die in the Annihtion Star Sky. ¡°Junior Brother Mo, we¡¯recking a team member. Join us!¡±

 Chapter 780 - Where A Sixth-Level Heavenly Venerate Fell

    <h4>Chapter 780: Where A Sixth-Level Heavenly Venerate Fell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang would not ept Teng Hao¡¯s invitation. What he had obtained during the past year vastly exceeded what most teams would gain in decades.

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t willing to let too many people in on his secrets.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to reject Teng Hao¡¯s kind offer, the man standing behind Teng Hao suddenly reminded him, ¡°Senior Brother Teng, I forgot to tell you that... that Li Yong has agreed to join our team.¡±

    Teng Hao frowned when he realized what his Junior Brother was trying to imply. He was rejecting the idea of letting Mo Yunxiao join the group.

    There was no person named Li Yong who wanted to join their group.

    Although Teng Hao wasn¡¯tfortable with this decision, their team had been formed based on each other¡¯smon interests.

    Although he was the leader of the team, he couldn¡¯t ignore the opinions of the other members. Hence, he could only endure the dissatisfaction he felt.

    Luo Yunyang was secretly delighted. He had never thought that a solution would appear just as he had started to get worried. However, on the surface, he still acted like he had been humiliated and muttered bitterly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll team up next time, Senior Brother!¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang turned and walked away.

    Teng Hao¡¯s two femalepanions were very attractive. Although the two of them did not express their opinion, it was clear that they were reluctant to let a stranger join their team.

    Luo Yunyang went to look for a ce where he could continue browsing. Just as he found an item that could improve his One-Yuan Universe, the hall, which had originally been rowdy, suddenly fell silent.

    Seven or eight people entered the hall when Luo Yunyang turned his head to check out this weird situation. The man at the front of the group seemed very familiar to Luo Yunyang.

    Although he was very certain that this was the first time he was seeing that man, this sense of familiarity felt very real.

    The man¡¯s handsome face and scarlet eyes were filled with aggression. However,pared to his prideful grandeur, what was even more shocking was the person behind him.

    It was a third-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Third-level Heavenly Venerates were not only powerful but also formidable. Heavenly Venerates rarely appeared in the Annihtion Star Sky. Hence, it was absolutely shocking that a third-level Heavenly Venerate had appeared there.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I am very happy to meet all of you!¡± The handsome young man, who had a fifth-level Universe-Grade cultivation,ughed proudly. ¡°My name is Long Xin, but you can call me Third Young Master.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand and a figure condensed in mid-air.

    ¡°This person is Luo Yunyang, a fugitive from the Longlin Great Cosmos. He is wanted by the Long Family¡¯s patriarch,¡± Long Xin said coldly, ¡°If anyone has information about him, please tell me immediately. Of course, you will be rewarded.¡±

    Luo Yunyang remained calm. He finally understood why Long Xin seemed so familiar.

    ¡°Young Master Long, we will definitely notify you immediately if we see this man.¡± A man who looked like he was in his thirties stood up and assured Long Xin.

    Long Xinughed heartily and said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± After saying that, Long Xin scanned his surroundings and added, ¡°I have a piece of information that I would like to give everyone here free of charge..¡±

    ¡°A Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate died in this region. His internal universe is going to appear now. I¡¯m here to inform everyone that this Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe is going to appear within a million miles from the Annihtion Star Sky¡¯s central point. No one is allowed to enter until I obtain the items in that internal universe.¡±

    Long Xin then said in a resolute, decisive tone, ¡°If anyone dares to enter without my approval, I¡¯ll kill them without showing mercy!¡±

    No one dared to make a sound in the huge hall. Anyone who was able to enter the Annihtion Star Sky was basically a martialist with some support.

    All of them had some understanding of the power behind Long Xin as well. Besides, a third-level Heavenly Venerate was standing behind him right now.

    In the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, a third-level Heavenly Venerate was considered a formidable figure, so all the people present were far inferiorpared to Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even look at Long Xin. He looked just like an ordinary spectator staring nkly at the scene.

    However, as soon as Long Xin appeared, Luo Yunyang had a thought¡ªhe had to keep Long Xin in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, no matter what.

    That would allow him to take revenge and get something he needed that Long Xin possessed.

    Luo Yunyang should have broken through the ninth gene seal by now, yet no matter what he did, he still wasn¡¯t able to break through.

    Luo Yunyang believed that there had to be a problem with the ninth gene seal. Otherwise, he would not have failed to break through after raising his bloodline attribute to a terrifying level via the attribute regtor.

    Furthermore, that figure from the Longlin Great Cosmos was such a bully. Luo Yunyang had to get back at him, no matter what.

    Another important reason was the internal universe of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang knew who was this Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate. ording to the records in the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, this Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate had been one of the top figures in the entire Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    He had been a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    The Heart Sword had been a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. If he had not died during the battle against the Divine Incarcerate Tribe, he would have be one of the rulers of the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    ording to the records of the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, the death of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate had been rted to events that were impossible to describe. This was why the majority of the records of the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos did not mention the existence of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate.

    After the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate had died, five of the six internal universes in his body had copsed directly. However, the five copsed universes had also created an enormous energy that had made hisst and most important internal universe vanishpletely.

    That internal universe contained all of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s treasures.

    The gap between each level of Heavenly Venerate was as great as the gulf between heaven and earth.

    The treasure collection of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate would probably be able to make anyone go crazy.

    As these thoughts were going through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, Long Xin said, ¡°I need some assistants. As long as you ept my conditions, you cane forward and register.¡±

    Many people stepped forward after hearing Long Xin¡¯s words. Although they knew that they weren¡¯t going to receive any of the benefits or the treasure, they were still more than happy to receive a token of appreciation from Long Xin.

    Luo Yunyang did not go forward. Like most people, he was quietly watching everything from afar. However, Luo Yunyang left shortly after a bigger crowd gathered around Long Xin.

    ¡°I am sorry, Junior Brother Mo!¡± Teng Hao, who had waited for Luo Yunyang outside the main hall, apologized when he saw him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Teng, don¡¯t worry about it. It is perfectly normal, as the other Senior Brothers do not know anything about my cultivation.¡±

    Although Teng Hao still wanted to say something, he eventually chose not to after opening his mouth.

    After Luo Yunyang left Teng Hao, he stayed in the meteorite for three more days before leaving quietly.

    During those three days, many teams began to assemble beside Long Xin, and some core disciples of a certain top sect held a big banquet to warmly wee Long Xin.

    However, all this had nothing to do with Luo Yunyang.

    On the core star domain of the Annihtion Star Sky, the sacred lotus body conjured by Luo Yunyang moved cautiously. In front of him, two elites from a Divine Incarcerate Tribe assault squad had noticed him.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of de-lights rose in the void. When the de-lights gathered, the sacred lotus body was severed into pieces. The moment the body copsed, a storage bagnded in the hands of this hunting team of elites.

    ¡°What a pauper!¡± The Divine Incarcerate man who belonged to the royal family scoffed after opening Luo Yunyang¡¯s storage bag.

    Although there were some things in Luo Yunyang¡¯s storage bag, these things were too insignificant for royalty like him.

    ¡°Look! What is this?¡± A Divine Incarcerate woman suddenly grabbed a jade piece and eximed. When she grabbed it, a chart suddenly appeared.

    ¡°The Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe is going to appear!¡± The Divine Incarcerate Tribe royalty was excited when he saw the chart. ¡°Good, good, good. I never expected to catch such a big fish!¡±

    ¡°The treasure of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate will be able to help me break through and be at least a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The eyes of the other Divine Incarcerate elites in the two assault squads lit up instantly. They were like bloodthirsty sharks ready to pounce forward at any moment.

    ¡°These indigenous people from the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos must have invested in a lot of people. We only have 10, so we can¡¯t deal with them. We need to find more people ande up with a n,¡± the Divine Incarcerate royalty said coldly.

    A short whileter, the two Divine Incarcerate assault squads left. Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw their figures turn and leave.

    His body had quickly disappeared without a trace from the Annihtion Star Sky. Now that he had cast his bait, all he had to do was wait it out.

    Ten dayster, Long Xin took hundreds of people and went to an area in the Annihtion Star Sky. His blood-red eyes and that haughty gaze made it seem like he was proud of himself.

    He was proud of himself because it seemed as though all the elites here had submitted themselves to him and his n was going to seed.

    ¡°Young Master, although you brought a lot of helpers this time, the news regarding the reemergence of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate might have reached the Divine Incarcerate Tribe.¡± The third-level Heavenly Venerate advised him.

    However, Long Xin was not bothered by this at all. ¡°So what if they know? The reason I shared the news of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate was so that more people would be enticed toe and participate!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate died with lots of resentment, so the best way to clean up this resentment is to make it bloodier!¡±

 Chapter 781 - Mutual Deception

    <h4>Chapter 781: Mutual Deception</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one knew how many treasures were left behind in the internal universe of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. However, these numbers could be referenced.

    In the history of the Annihtion Star Sky, several top disciples from arge sect had once jointly discovered an internal universe left behind by a deceased third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The Primal Chaotic Crystals inside had been amassed in mountainous piles. There had also been all sorts of top-grade battle armor, weapons, and even a legendary treasure.

    Therefore, although most of the important and valuable treasures of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate would belong to Long Xin, the rest of the lower-grade items still intrigued disciples from variousrge sects.

    Long Xin smiled at all the martialists that had joined him, even though he was secretly scoffing at them inwardly. Although there were some formidable figures in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, these younger martialists would at best follow him around like cheerleaders.

    As Long Xin had these thoughts, a wave of arrows shot from afar and flew towards him and his group.

    Each of these arrows contained massive energy, leaving no room for escape as they hurtled through the void.

    Some of the martialists that followed Long Xin were caught off guard and got turned into ashes when they were struck by the arrows.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± someone yelled while the others quickly drew their weapons to guard themselves.

    Long Xin, who was in the middle of the group, appeared indifferent. He merely nced at his Heavenly Venerate bodyguard and indicated his intent.

    Amid deadly silence, golden threads started rising as they passed through the void stealthily and cut down people one after the other.

    Universe-Grade martialists would not die, even if their bodies were destroyed. As long as their Universe Flower remained intact, they wouldn¡¯t perish.

    However, the golden thread instantly annihted the consciousness and Universe Flowers of the in martialists.

    ¡°It¡¯s the assassin from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe!¡± some people screamed in horror, ¡°Get into formation to deal with him!¡±

    In the midst of this chaotic situation, a golden silk thread cut through the void and shot towards Long Xin. Long Xin¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold glint towards the Divine Incarcerate Tribe martialist that had actually dared to attack him.

    His scarlet eyes burned even brighter and a mysterious scarlet me ignited the golden thread.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream resonated throughout the void as an assassin from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe was incinerated.

    When the third-level Heavenly Venerate standing guard beside Long Xin snapped his fingers, rays of light shot out in all directions.

    When these rays of light shot out, the figures hiding in the void suddenly found themselves trapped in the small space they were in.

    These figures were struggling wildly just like trapped animals with no chance of escaping.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about bullying juniors?¡± A frosty voice echoed throughout the void as a Divine Incarcerate Tribesman with six heads and thirteen arms who was wielding a sword that consisted of three colors appeared.

    He brandished his arms and shattered boundaries created by the rays of light. In an instant, the assassin from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe managed to escape death.

    ¡± A third-level Heavenly Venerate!¡± Long Xin¡¯s third-level Heavenly Venerate bodyguard said.

    ¡°You¡¯re breaking the rules bying here. I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡± The third-level Heavenly Venerate from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe warned him.

    Long Xin¡¯s Heavenly Venerate bodyguard sneered before shooting at the Divine Incarcerate Tribe Heavenly Venerate. When the two third-level Heavenly Venerates shed, the entire Annihtion Star Sky felt like it was going to rupture.

    Luo Yunyang was hiding 100,000 miles away like the best hunter, waiting patiently for a chance to strike at his prey.

    The hatred between the Human Tribe and the Divine Incarcerate Tribe was extraordinary. In the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, they had also been involved in the evesting massacre against the three otherrge tribes.

    They would never give up on a figure like Long Xin.

    Things were proceeding as Luo Yunyang had predicted. However, he wasn¡¯t prepared to make any moves at the moment, as he knew that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.

    The battle between the two third-level Heavenly Venerates was earthshaking. However, both of them seemed to have reservations while fighting against each other.

    Just as the battle reached its climax, the third-level Heavenly Venerate of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe was nearly struck by the palm of Long Xin¡¯s bodyguard. However, he brandished his battle halberd and cleaved at his opponent.

    Long Xin¡¯s bodyguard brandished his de and conjured a shield that seemed like a mass of surging primordial chaos in front of him.

    However, at the same time, a giant hammer appeared behind him and smashed heavily against his head.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a third-level Heavenly Venerate to die, but it was still very possible when they were facing a humongous threat.

    Just as Long Xin¡¯s bodyguard was in danger, yet another figure appeared swiftly. This person was also a third-level Heavenly Venerate. However, when the g in his hands was waved, it trapped both the halberd-wielding Heavenly Venerate and the hammer-wielding Heavenly Venerate between the two vortexes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate weapon!¡± a Divine Incarcerate martialist with golden scales eximed.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate weapon! Why else would I be so careless?¡± Long Xin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a rather bountiful catch this time. I managed to hook two third-level Heavenly Venerates. Thanks!¡±

    Long Xin then added arrogantly, ¡°However, there¡¯s no reward for any of you!¡±

    The elites from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe and the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos finally understood that they were merely chess pieces to Long Xin. The Divine Incarcerate Tribe martialists were boiling with rage, yet the martialists from the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos only cursed silently without making ament.

    While the killing continued, a crack appeared in the void. The space behind this spatial crack looked terrifyingly deadly.

    Long Xin grinned when he saw this crack. ¡°I did not lie at all. The Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe is here.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Long Xin rushed towards the broken internal universe. Upon seeing Long Xin dash towards the internal universe, the elites from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe and the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos followed him.

    In their opinion, while it was important to kill their opponents, it was even more important to gain some benefits.

    Only the four third-level Heavenly Venerates remained. Neither of the third-level Heavenly Venerate of the Divine Incarcerate Tribe entered, as they were trapped in the bubble unleashed by the small g and simply couldn¡¯t break free.

    Long Xin¡¯s two bodyguards feltpletely relieved. They had to kill two third-level Heavenly Venerates for Long Xin, as this would make Long Xin¡¯s battle records look more brilliant.

    In their opinion, the Divine Incarcerate Tribe and Purple Cloud Great Cosmos martialists did not pose any threat to Long Xin. There would be no problems as long as their master¡¯s wishes were fulfilled.

    Therefore, they did not pay any attention to Luo Yunyang, who had dashed rapidly into the broken internal universe.

    After entering the broken universe, Luo Yunyang immediately sensed a lot of dangers. The mostmon urrence were all sorts of cracks, tears and ruptures, which were formed by the copse of the universe and could even swallow a Universe-Grade elite.

    Some cracks even contained strange time and space forces. If a Universe-Grade elite identally entered these cracks, they would age instantly from a young outstanding genius to an old and frail elder.

    Of course, all kinds of treasures were also constantly appearing.

    For example, a lucky disciple from a small sect obtained a gourd that erged in the void. This gourd actually featured the two Universe Origin Marks, so it was very valuable.

    Some people even obtained corpses of top-grade divine beasts.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make any moves, no matter what kind of treasures appeared. He was like a ghost quietly haunting Long Xin, who was spearheading his way forward.

    Long Xin didn¡¯t do anything, yet no one dared to follow him after his first move.

    He seemed very familiar with this broken universe and thus did not encounter any obstacles along the way.

    After a quarter of an hour, Long Xin appeared on a teau high up.

    Swords of varying colors stood proudly on a distant teau. When Long Xin arrived, the swords started to ring.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang saw the huge teau, he immediately sensed an almost infinite amount of spirit essence. His One-Yuan Universe needed to devour everything to improve. Luo Yunyang had a feeling that his One-Yuan Universe would improve at least a hundred times if it engulfed all this spirit essence.

    ¡°Ha ha! Concealed Sword Sky teau! How great!¡± Long Xin¡¯s body rose up gradually until it overlooked the vast amount of swords. Both his hands moved suddenly, forming a seal.

    When the seal waspleted, a golden halo appeared in Long Xin¡¯s hands.

    He seemed to rx greatly as his gazended on Luo Yunyang¡¯s position.

    ¡°Come out! I never imagined that I would be followed by you. It¡¯s a pity, though. Despite following me, you have reached a dead end,¡± Long Xin said calmly.

    While Luo Yunyang had followed Long Xin, he had utilized his attribute regtor to make adjustments to his Speed and Mind Attributes.

    ¡°How did you notice me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he walked out in the form of Mo Yunxiao¡¯s clone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that you are going to die!¡± Long Xin brandished his palms towards Luo Yunyang. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll show you the power of the Heartless Divine Sword.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Nine-Colored Sacred Metal

    <h4>Chapter 782: Nine-Colored Sacred Metal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Long Xin¡¯s execution was swift and decisive!

    As his palms were brandished, it seemed as if boundless sword intent covered the entire Concealed Sword Sky teau.

    The sword-light dazzled with a green-and-blue radiance as it shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Walker¡¯s Nine Secrets, Great Sun Ring Seal!¡± Luo Yunyang yelled as a great sun erupted from his hands and mmed against the sword-light.

    However, the seemingly mighty sun was instantly severed in half by the sword-light.

    It was like cutting a piece of tofu. Silent, yet swift and unobstructed...

    Mo Yunxiao¡¯s body was severed in two as Long Xin sneered at Luo Yunyang proudly.

    In Long Xin¡¯s opinion, killing an unknown guy was no big deal. He was very angry at the guy, who had followed him into the Concealed Sword Sky teau.

    After all, being followed was an insult to him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very daring? How are you qualified topare to me, you stupid puny fly?¡± Long Xin said callously.

    His gaze returned to the nine-foot-long sword, as he was more enchanted by it. ¡°Indeed, a weapon worthy of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. Six Universe Origin Marks, each one contained...¡±

    As he was mumbling to himself, he suddenly sensed a looming threat.

    The premonition appeared suddenly yet felt very real. He didn¡¯t even have time to react as the threat descended upon him right away.

    He saw with his own eyes a massive gray pestle appear before him. Every part of him was shrouded by it when it came into view.

    Although he had many lifesaving treasures on him, those treasures were suppressed by something so he simply couldn¡¯t activate them.

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    ¡°My family¡¯s patriarch will not...¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew what Long Xin was going to say, but he wasn¡¯t worried about the Long Family patriarch at all.

    Hence, he was equally unscrupulous as his Eternal Divine Pestle shattered Long Xin¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Eternity Obliteration!¡± Luo Yunyang hurriedly formed a series of hand seals to generate a grayish light that enveloped Long Xin¡¯s battered body. Thanks to that grayish light, everything seemed like it was fading away.

    Luo Yunyang had nned to capture Long Xin and interrogate him about the ninth gene seam. However, after seeing Long Xin¡¯s seemingly infinite means, Luo Yunyang realized that it was not an easy task to capture Longxin.

    He would wind up getting the short end of the stick if he decided to take Long Xin by force. Therefore, Luo Yunyang chose to kill Long Xin. He could only take a gamble and hope that he could find the secret technique to unraveling the ninth gene seal amongst the items left behind by Long Xin.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle had many uses. Thus, until now, Luo Yunyang had only been able to execute a very small part of it.

    Luo Yunyang was finally relieved when he was no longer able to sense Long Xin¡¯s aura. He made a grabbing motion at nothing in particr and Long Xin¡¯s storage bracelet immediately fell into his hands.

    This storage bracelet was sealed. However, now that Long Xin was dead, this shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    In just a short while, Luo Yunyang had gone through everything in the storage bracelet.

    After taking a good look at the bracelet, Luo Yunyang could not help but sigh deeply. Poverty really limited his imagination!

    Over the years, Luo Yunyang had traveled to a lot of ces with the help of his attribute regtor, small silver tower, and clones. Hence, he could be considered well-informed and experienced.

    However, when he saw the amount of wealth Long Xin had in his storage bracelet, Luo Yunyang was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Although Luo Yunyang had obtained many good items aftering to the Annihtion Star Sky, his one year of hard work was nothingpared to the things in Long Xin¡¯s bracelet.

    It was an astronomical amount of wealth!

    Long Xin had two third-level Heavenly Venerates as servants and a treasure g that could be a world itself when brandished by its wielder. These things alone were already very difficult to obtain. However, what Luo Yunyang had obtained now was worth more than that treasured g.

    For example, Long Xin had 3,000 Origin Orbs that could improve the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s cultivation.

    In the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, one Origin Orb could bankrupt an entire mid-tier sect. However, Long Xin actually possessed 3,000 of them.

    If Long Xin already had such wealth, then what about the Long Family...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention shifted to the decree glimmering in the golden light again. He was no stranger to it, as it was deeply imprinted his mind.

    Because of this, Luo Yunyang had had no choice but to leave the Divine Union Void and escaped to the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    If it had not been for this warrant, Luo Yunyang would have continued quietly cultivating in the Divine Union Void.

    Although Long Xin had possessed this decree, he had been killed before he could utilize it.

    ¡°Seal!¡± Luo Yunyang immediately sealed up all the items in the storage bracelet by using the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Although he did not find any restrictions in Long Xin¡¯s bracelet, it was undoubtedly a safe practice to seal the items with the Eternal Divine Pestle for the sake of caution.

    After doing that, Luo Yunyang turned to look at the Concealed Sword Sky teau.

    Undoubtedly, the dead sixth-level Heavenly Venerate must have left many restrictions in his internal universe. However, most of the restrictions had been destroyed when Long Xin had made his move against Luo Yunyang.

    Therefore, everything went smoothly. After that, his One-Yuan Universe opened up and all the swords in the Hidden Sword Sknd flew quickly into his internal universe.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Luo Yunyang frowned when he absorbed thest sword into his body. He suddenly felt his blood turn cold. This feeling was very ufortable.

    Had the Long Family discovered Long Xin¡¯s death? Was that elite existence going to cross the Cosmos toe arrest him?

    As Luo Yunyang wondered what would happen, a light spot that was only the size of a firefly rushed out from the middle of the Concealed Sword Sky teau and flew straight towards Luo Yunyang.

    The moment this light spot appeared, it immediately enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang discovered that the light spot had actually broken into his body. Actually, it had invaded his mind.

    ¡°Youngster, since you entered the depths of my internal universe, you should know that entering the ce of death of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate is an extremely dangerous act.¡±

    When this faint voice was heard, a towering middle-aged man who looked intelligent and refined appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate!¡± Luo Yunyang mumbled when he saw the figure.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate.¡± The Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate grinned and said, ¡°Back then, I was sabotaged by someone and reduced to nothing. Fortunately, I had a way of escaping. Although it wasn¡¯t very impressive, I am still back!¡±

    ¡°You are pretty good, but you¡¯re still far from beingparable to me. Hand over your body and I promise you that when I be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, I will return this body to you. In addition, I will ept you as a disciple.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate calmly. Although the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, he was only a mere trace of consciousness now.

    He faintly said, ¡°Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate, you have nned a lot of things indeed. It¡¯s a pity that you met me.¡±

    Instantly, he executed the Shattering Heavens and the energy of the technique exploded forward. However, the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate simply scoffed when Luo Yunyang executed this technique.

    ¡°Puny ant, how dare you fight me when you¡¯re not even a Heavenly Venerate!¡± In the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s opinion, giving Luo Yunyang a small opportunity had already been an act of kindness on his part.

    However, this puny ant had not epted his act of kindness. Instead, he had acted against him. He was simply overestimating his abilities, which was utterly disgraceful.

    When he red at Luo Yunyang, two sword-lights shot from his eyes. Although he was only a trace of consciousness, it was still easy for him to kill a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, this time, the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate was destined to experience a tragedy!

    His sword-light was shattered when it collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Heavens. Then, his trace of consciousness was drawn into the crushing energy of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Heavens.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can your mind be so powerful?¡± the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate said fearfully. He had never expected Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power to be so much stronger than his.

    ¡°Take a guess!¡± Luo Yunyang did not waste his time answering the question. Instead, he decided to ridicule the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate.

    His Shattering Heavens also began to speed up while destroying the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s trace of consciousness and turning it into ashes immediately.

    Numerous pieces of information quickly appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. When this information surged into his mind, he suddenly saw a token in the middle of the clean consciousness of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate, which looked like a white ball.

    It was a token that was only the size of a palm but shed like a rainbow.

    Nine-Colored Sacred Metal!

    The name of this extremely rare treasure appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as soon as he looked at the token.

    As soon as he thought about it, his mind shrouded the token!

 Chapter 783 - Hong Meng Temple; Reversing Time

    <h4>Chapter 783: Hong Meng Temple; Reversing Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The most important items of Heavenly Venerates were basically their weapons, as every weapon required a great deal of effort to be refined.

    This was especially true for Heavenly Venerates that had reached the sixth level. The might of their cultivated weapons would be even stronger and even more precious. There were even some weapons of sixth-level Heavenly Venerates that had a value of more than half of all the items on their bodies.

    What was left within the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯sst trace of consciousness wasn¡¯t the Heartless Divine Sword that contained six Origin Universe Marks, but a tablet made of Nine-Colored Sacred Metal. Thus, Luo Yunyang attached great importance to this tablet.

    He could tell that the value of this tablet would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡°Eon Martial Token!¡±

    As his mind power interacted with this token, lots of information appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. The information that appeared left Luo Yunyang in a state of slight disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang felt like his eyes had been opened after he came into contact with the Longlin Great Cosmos and other ces. However, although he had gained a lot of knowledge, he still felt great regret.

    This regret was caused by his knowledge and experiences.

    There were endless humans in the vast worlds! These humans didn¡¯t just include the Human Tribe of the Milky Way, but also the human tribes of various Great Cosmoses.

    Luo Yunyang believed that the Human Tribe that had constructed the small silver tower and had already been exterminated by the Mysterious Underworld Race had also been a part of this endless Human Race.

    Humans were arge race within these vast, endless cosmoses.

    What supported the entire Human Race wasn¡¯t Heavenly Venerates. Though Heavenly Venerates were powerful, they were just the backbone of the Human Race. What truly supported the Human Race were Almighties.

    What were Almighties? The Human Race considered them the pirs that held up the sky.

    These Supreme Powers that were the core of the Human Race wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to the fate of an ordinary tribe or even a human tribe that dominated an entire cosmos.

    Their main purpose was to help the Human Race foster Almighties that could continue supporting the Human Race.

    Hong Meng Temple!

    This was the core power that dominated the Human Race in all the vast skies andnds throughout millions of cosmoses. The most basic requirement for stepping into Hong Meng Temple was having a peak Universe-Grade cultivation base.

    There were no top-notch geniuses or innately talented prodigies there. Only people who had survived reaching the peak Universe-Grade had the right to be top-notch geniuses groomed by Hong Meng Temple.

    Hong Meng Temple didn¡¯t groom Heavenly Venerates but Almighties!

    Age, aptitude, and other aspects weren¡¯t too important in Hong Meng Temple. After all, Hong Meng Temple¡¯s recruitment happened once every Eon.

    One Eon equaled 129,600 years!

    ces like the Divine Union Void, where Luo Yunyang was from, simply didn¡¯t know about Hong Meng Temple¡¯s method of recruiting disciples because they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be recruited by Hong Meng Temple.

    Peak Universe-Grades from over 100 Great Cosmoses had the right to participate.

    Each time, Hong Meng Temple would at most recruit 36 people.

    This meant basically that at most one person per Great Cosmos could get in. Sometimes, a Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t even able to produce one.

    Of course, there were also some special circumstances regarding this recruitment. During each recruitment, Hong Meng Temple would release 10 Eon Martial Tokens. As long as the people who obtained these tokens used them while Hong Meng Temple was recruiting, they could be Hong Meng Temple disciples.

    However, each time Eon Martial Tokens appeared, an endless massacre would begin.

    The Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate had obtained one Eon Martial Token somewhere. Although he couldn¡¯t use it himself, he¡¯d wished to groom a disciple.

    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t yet groomed his own disciple before falling in the Annihtion Star Space.

    The time when Hong Meng Temple recruited disciples had already arrived!

    Luo Yunyang was slightly excited as he clutched the token tightly. At the moment, his heart was beating very quickly.

    Thanks to his attribute regtor and three clones, Luo Yunyang had always been very confident. However, the extreme power of the Long Family patriarch had still made him feel some despair.

    Even with the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture and the Eternal Divine Pestle, Luo Yunyang still wasn¡¯t able to feel confident about surpassing the Long Family patriarch, who might be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate or even an Almighty.

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang knew that the difference was just too great.

    However, the nine-colored token gave Luo Yunyang hope.

    Hong Meng Temple groomed unrivaled Heavenly Venerates and unparalleled Almighties. Only by entering Hong Meng Temple would he get the opportunity to find the Long Family patriarch and get revenge.

    When heprehended the information on this Eon Martial Seal, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed with hope.

    Longlin Great Cosmos. A ck pce was suspended high above the Longlin greatnd like a sacred mountain overlooking everything beneath it. Although it just looked like a pce, the rooms within it were millions.

    Within an inconspicuous room in the west wing, three Universe-Grade martialists were meditating in a lotus position. Although the three of them had their eyes shut and were circting the energy within their bodies, the movement of even a single de of grass in the wind wouldn¡¯t escape their senses.

    Crack!

    The three Universe-Grades opened their eyes at the same time when they heard this. They actually appeared slightly panicked.

    No doubt about it, they were slightly panicked.

    This was because the ce they were in wasn¡¯t ordinary. The Life Marks of the entire Long Family¡¯s descendants were stored there.

    Life Marks weren¡¯t easy to refine. The Life Marks of the entire Long Family had been refined by the patriarch by obtaining a bit of essence blood from each of them before personally refining it.

    Each Life Mark that broke signified a person¡¯s death.

    Although there had been deaths in the Long Family in many millenniums, only two individuals who had possessed Life Marks had fallen.

    The gazes of the three Universe-Grades all turned to the spot within the room that looked like a pagoda. In just a moment, they saw the broken Life Mark that had been expelled.

    ¡°It is Young Master Long Xin¡¯s Life Mark!¡± the Universe-Grade powerhouse standing in the center said in a quivering voice.

    Long Xin¡¯s status within the Long Family had been very high. Although Long Xin¡¯s death had nothing to do with them, the thought of having to report this matter made them feel sick in the stomach.

    If the Family Head was displeased, there was even a possibility that Universe-Grades like them could be killed on the spot. After all, even the Family Head had emotions.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The man on the left sighed with great difficulty.

    The Universe-Grade put on a strong front and replied, ¡°Right now, we can only let heaven decide our fate!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we still have to report this important matter as soon as possible. It might be a problem if we report it toote.¡±

    In just a minute, the three martialists carried Long Xin¡¯s broken Life Mark to the central hall of the Long Family.

    The Long Family Head was an imposing middle-aged man. Eight different glows constantly flickered behind him, forming a huge ring around him.

    He was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    ¡°Long Xin is dead? Are you all certain?¡± The imposing manner of the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate Family Head had already made the three Universe-Grade martialists prostrate themselves on the ground.

    Although their hearts were filled with fear, they still replied calmly. ¡°Family Head, Young Master Long Xin¡¯s Life Mark has already been broken.¡±

    ¡°Where is Long Xin?¡± The Long Family Head nced at a middle-aged man standing at his side.

    The middle-aged man answered, ¡°In the Purple Cloud Cosmos. Young Master Long Xin received an opportunity from the Patriarch. He was told that a universe left behind by a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate would appear in the Annihtion Star Sky.¡±

    Then, the middle-aged man said with certainty, ¡°Young Master Long Xin took two third-level Heavenly Venerates with him this time. They should have been able to properly protect Young Master Longxin. How could they have allowed Young Master Longxin to encounter any danger?¡±

    The Long Family Head exhaled deeply. He held Long Xin¡¯s Life Mark and rapidly moved his hands. Layers of abstruse light shot out of the void and gathered.

    As these lights flickered, the silhouette of Long Xin appeared. However, the moment it appeared, it seemed as if a boundless might immediately swept his silhouette away.

    The image that had just appeared turned into wisps of smoke in an instant.

    The Long Family Head went rigid. He raised a hand and made a grabbing motion as eight colorful lights gathered towards the silhouette of Long Xin. Before the eight lights could reach Long Xin¡¯s body, a powerful energy broke them.

    The Long Family Head was furious. He was a supreme entity of the Long Family. When had he ever suffered like this?

    Just as he was about to use other methods, he saw two seemingly hallowed figures appear in therge hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch!¡± The Long Family Head got up and spoke respectfully.

    The Long Family Patriarch, who couldn¡¯t be discerned clearly, eyed the Long Family Head calmly before speaking to the person beside him. ¡°Brother, I will really have to trouble you this time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± The vague figure¡¯s voice was warm and mild.

    The figure waved his hand and a hexagonal disk appeared over the broken jade mark. As the disk spun, Long Xin¡¯s figure was visible. When Long Xin¡¯s figure stopped for a bit, an image of Luo Yunyang wielding the Eternal Divine Pestle appeared.

    The ambush of the pestle was shown clearly before everyone.

    A thick killing intent shed across the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes as he said icily, ¡°A real bane. To think that he would actually be hiding in the Purple Cloud Cosmos!¡±

    ¡°This time, however, he must die!¡±

 Chapter 784 - A Startling Move

    <h4>Chapter 784: A Startling Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What were Almighties and Great Mystic Ability Users?

    They were entities that could reverse the flow of time, turn matter into nothing, and bring the dead back to life.

    Luo Yunyang had been gone in secret, but everything had been exposed now.

    Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t know about this, not because he was careless, but because the difference between him and his enemies was just too great.

    He had in Long Xin, taken everything from the Heart Sword, and even obtained the Eon Martial Seal. All of this made him feel somewhat carefree.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang was holding the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Heartless Divine Sword in his hand. Luo Yunyang had absorbed thest remaining trace of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness, so he had also epted the majority of the Heart Sword¡¯s memories graciously.

    Although the Heartless Divine Sword seemed like an ordinary long sword, it possessed the Universe Origin Marks of six universes.

    Using each yuan mark would produce a corresponding power. Although Luo Yunyang had taken over the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s memories, he could only utilize second-level yuan marks as of now.

    Besides requiring control over the Heartless Divine Sword, Luo Yunyang also needed a corresponding power in order to use these yuan marks.

    It was just like the Eternal Divine Pestle. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the Eternal Divine Pestle had gotten deeper, the power the Eternal Divine Pestle could unleash in his hands didn¡¯t seem overly powerful.

    After taking everything, Luo Yunyang once again transformed into Mo Yunxiao and stealthily retreated. Although he had already obtained the Eon Martial Token, Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t want his identity as Mo Yunxiao to be exposed.

    After all, he had used this identity for quite some time already.

    An intense massacre was still taking ce in the broken universe. Purple Cloud Cosmos powerhouses and Divine Incarcerate powerhouses were locked in a furious battle.

    Universe-Grade martialists would be falling at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang sneakily retreated. Just as he was about to leave this broken universe, he came across a one-sided closebat.

    Usually, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be interested in this sort of fight. It was all the same to him whether a Purple Cloud Cosmos martialist or a Divine Incarcerate Tribesman died.

    However, when he saw Teng Hao fighting with a broken arm while his weapon started to break down, Luo Yunyang decided to aid him after some hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t make a move personally. Instead, he utilized the first-level yuan mark powers on the Heartless Divine Sword with a thought.

    A sword-light sliced the few Divine Incarcerate Tribesmen like a passing gale.

    The Divine Incarcerate martialist besieging Teng Hao and his group all had strongbat abilities. However, as that sword-light breezed through them, they didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of a reaction. They just died right then and there.

    Teng Hao, who had been trying to flee but couldn¡¯t do so and had been prepared to die, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the enemies around him die.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving our lives!¡± Teng Hao and the others said despite not being able to see a single figure in the void.

    Although Luo Yunyang rather liked Teng Hao, he couldn¡¯t afford to y around with a matter that concerned his safety. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he immediately disappeared.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to exit the broken universe, a wave of magnificent energy suddenly appeared in the void.

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart trembling the moment this energy appeared. Although he quickly stabilized his mental state, Luo Yunyang was afraid that whatever he had done had been exposed.

    Three silhouettes appeared in the void.

    These three figures had different faces, yet when they appeared, six different colored glows shed constantly by their side.

    Sixth-level Heavenly Venerates!

    They were the three sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates that had authority in the entire Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was considering whether to immediately use his small silver tower and traverse somewhere else, the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate in the middle said calmly, ¡°I am Longxiang. Everyonee out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Divine Incarcerate Tribe, scram!¡±

    Within the Purple Cloud Cosmos, the sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates were supreme masters. Their words were an unquestionable decree.

    All the martialists fighting within the broken universe looked shocked. They had never imagined that the three Great Heavenly Venerates would actually appear at this sort of ce. Just as some people were looking reluctantly at the treasures just within their grasp, a wave of mysterious power ejected them all from the broken universe.

    This time, nobody was half-hearted.

    Luo Yunyang rubbed the Eon Martial Token in his hand and calmed down immediately. He watched the three Great Heavenly Venerates and waited for them to go on their way.

    Although the Divine Incarcerate martialists had experienced great losses, they didn¡¯t dare speak when they were ejected from the broken universe.

    Now that the three Great Heavenly Venerates had appeared, having the option to survive was already a great favor. If they didn¡¯t know how to carry themselves here and continued to cause trouble, only death would await them.

    Even though a third-level Heavenly Venerate from the Divine Incarcerate Tribe was dead, they didn¡¯t dare say anything about revenge.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, Young Master Long Xin ns to kill the Divine Incarcerate Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Venerate this time. We still haven¡¯tpleted our task. If you let them leave, it will be difficult for us to give an exnation to our Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, could you dy it a little so that we can kill the Divine Incarcerate Tribe¡¯s third-level Heavenly Venerate before letting them leave?¡±

    The third-level Heavenly Venerate who apanied Long Xin had spoken. Although his cultivation was vastly inferior to Great Heavenly Venerate Long Xiang¡¯s, he was still confident with Long Xin and the Long Family supporting him.

    In the Purple Cloud Cosmos, Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang¡¯s words were thew. He didn¡¯t appear very happy to have someone publicly contradict him.

    ¡°Young Master Long Xin, who? You foolish dogs can¡¯t even do a bodyguard job properly. If you weren¡¯t so useless, would Young Master Long Xin have died here?¡±

    The third-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face stiffened when he heard what Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang had said. He had never imagined that his master would have already died!

    ¡°What did you say? Young Master Long Xin is dead? How can that be? How could Young Master Long Xin have died? Who could have killed him in this sludge pool? You... You are lying!¡±

    The third-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice sounded panicked. He no longer cared about the respect he ought to show to a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. As he wailed, he quickly formed hand seals to try andmunicate with Long Xin.

    In the past, by using this method, he would have received a response from Long Xin after a moment. However, this time, there was no reply, no matter how much he tried.

    If that third-level Heavenly Venerate still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, then he had to be really hopeless. His body started to tremble, and he broke into a cold sweat.

    Young Master Long Xin was dead!

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this truth, Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang¡¯s words and the fact that Young Master Long Xin was uncontactable meant that his backer was gone.

    ¡°Who was it? Who killed Young Master Long Xin? Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, if you let go of these Divine Incarcerate martialists, how are we going to avenge Young Master Long Xin? You would be deliberately letting the enemies who killed Young Master Long Xin go!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang was very unhappy to be criticized twice. Thus, he waved his hand and a palm smacked the third-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face and made him drop on the ground.

    The third-level Heavenly Venerate no longer made a sound, nor did he stand back up. At the moment, it seemed as if he had copsedpletely.

    Luo Yunyang watched all this in silence. It was natural that the Long Family would have a reaction to Long Xin¡¯s death. It was also because this matter couldn¡¯t escape the notice of the Long Family that Luo Yunyang was using the Divine Incarcerate Tribe as a smokescreen.

    However, he had never imagined that Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang would determine that Long Xin hadn¡¯t been killed by the Divine Incarcerate Tribe so fast. There might be a reason behind this that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t aware of.

    No matter what it was, Luo Yunyang knew that the disparity between him and the Long Family was just too big.

    ¡°To think that there is someone amongst you that actually killed Young Master Long Xin! That¡¯s really great!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang and the other martialists from the Purple Cloud Cosmos. ¡°Step forward yourselves. Whoever did this must know that they cannot hide it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make a sound. At the moment, all he could do was watch quietly for any changes and wait for the situation to unfold.

    The elites of the various Purple Cloud Cosmos tribes were all appalled. Long Xin¡¯s death was shocking enough. What was even more terrifying was that the person who had killed Long Xin was amongst them.

    Many people had been unhappy with Long Xin. However, nobody had ever had any intention of killing Long Xin, as most of them were aware of Long Xin¡¯s position.

    Now, Long Xin had actually been killed.

    Teng Hao¡¯s facial expression fluctuated. He recalled the sword-light that had saved him. Although it was hard to draw a connection to Long Xin¡¯s death, Teng Hao had a strong feeling that the sword-light must have probablye from the person who had in Long Xin!

    After some hesitation, he chose to shut his mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to confess because I don¡¯t even need to investigate. This matter will be investigated by Almighties.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang had just said this, when a spot of light appeared in the void. The light gathered instantly and formed a figure.

    Although this figure didn¡¯t exhibit any radiance, when it appeared, even Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang and the other two people¡¯s auras were stifled.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang and the other two bowed respectfully when they saw this figure.

    The Long Family Patriarch waved an arm before fixing his gaze on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Luo Yunyang, I never imagined that you would actually escape to the Purple Cloud Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°If you lived like an ignorable existence, such as an ant, perhaps I might have been willing to let you live a little longer. However, you shouldn¡¯t have challenged my sanctity.¡±

    ¡°Today, you must die!¡±

 Chapter 785 - Rushing Upwards

    <h4>Chapter 785: Rushing Upwards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Long Family Patriarch was like a god floating in the void. His arrival had made countless powerhouses bend their knees.

    Even Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang and the other masters of the Purple Cloud Cosmos had to behave respectfully before the Long Family Patriarch.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the silhouette of the Long Family Patriarch as many thoughts and ideas went through his mind. However, on the surface, he appeared calm.

    The Long Family Patriarch had seen through Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone. Generally speaking, this sort of clone was hard to distinguish.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch had actually done it just like this.

    This shocked Luo Yunyang, who became much warier of the Long Family Patriarch.

    Most of his power wasn¡¯t within that clone, and most of his attributes had been added to his main body via the attribute regtor.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me,¡± Luo Yunyang told the Long Family Patriarch calmly.

    The Long Family Patriarch didn¡¯t say anything, yet everyone around quickly revealed their intentions.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I know who he is. This is the person on the warrant jointly issued by the three Great Heavenly Venerates. I never imagined that he would really be in the Purple Cloud Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°He he... I do not know why the Long Family issued a warrant for his capture. Damn it, how curious!¡±

    All sorts of discussions broke out. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t hear their delight, but he could see in their expressions that these people were delighting in his misfortune. He also noticed some of them actually shooting him disdainful stares.

    This made Luo Yunyang feel a little unhappy.

    ¡°Vile being, you actually dare to speak to the Patriarch this way? On your knees!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang shouted furiously.

    As masters of the Purple Cloud Cosmos, they had not known that this Luo Yunyang fe had hidden in their Purple Cloud Cosmos, even though the Long Family had issued a warrant for his capture. This made Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang and the others extremely fearful.

    They were afraid the Long Family Patriarch would vent his fury on them. Naturally, the three of them didn¡¯t see Luo Yunyang in a good light.

    Luo Yunyang was the epitome of calmness in the face of furious Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang. Although he didn¡¯t wish to offend Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, how could he be frightened just by one line?

    ¡°The master hasn¡¯t spoken yet. Why has ackey appeared all of a sudden? I dislike being barked at by dogs!¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang as he jested.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t regret humiliating Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang in this manner.

    Even if he didn¡¯t offend Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, this overbearing Great Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t let him off. Luo Yunyang, who was feeling rather sullen, would offend this Great Heavenly Venerate until he had his fill.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang had an impulse to rip Luo Yunyang apart. The words of this little thief were too vile!

    Just as he was about to rush out, the Long Family Patriarch spoke faintly. ¡°Do you still wish to rely on your space node methods to leave? Let me warn you. The entire Purple Cloud Cosmos has already been sealed by my great mystic ability. Even peak Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, let alone someone like you.¡±

    ¡°I know that this is just a clone. Your real body should also be in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos. Therefore, you can¡¯t run away.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s voice was cid, but there was inexhaustible confidence in it.

    Teng Hao watched all this quietly. He had always had a good impression of Mo Yunxiao, who was a clone of Luo Yunyang. However, he had never imagined the Mo Yunxiao, whom he called Junior Brother, would actually be such a person.

    He had killed Long Xin. He was also the fugitive wanted by the Long Family Patriarch. His existence wasn¡¯t a good thing for the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect.

    However, this made Teng Hao feel heartfelt admiration.

    ¡°Really? I think that you can¡¯t kill me. How about we have a wager? If I lose, you can have the item you want. How about that?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s real body was already gripping onto the Eon Martial Token.

    The Long Family Patriarch was normally prudent when dealing with such situations. However, under the current circumstances, he believed that Luo Yunyang really had no possibility of turning the tables. Thus, he replied calmly, ¡°Vile being, do you think saying all this rubbish is of any use? You can¡¯t run!¡±

    As he spoke, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s gaze froze. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt his head tightening as an extremely powerful force was flocking towards him.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if he was a puny ant in the face of this force. Although he had already been prepared, he now felt like he would be immobilized soon.

    This happened really quick, yet Luo Yunyang was even faster. In an instant, a nine-colored pir of light shot upwards from Luo Yunyang.

    This pir of light, which was especially resplendent, illuminated half the void.

    Even though the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s mind powers had already sealed the void, it was still shattered when this wave of power struck.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s face stiffened, while Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang and the other two were shocked. Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky of the Immortal Tribe eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Eon Martial Token! How can it be?¡±

    In Great Venerate Astonishing Sky¡¯s opinion, Eon Martial Tokens were basically a myth. Even people who had a cultivation that exceeded theirs by far wouldn¡¯t see an Eon Martial Token in their lifetime.

    After all, the probability of this item appearing was really small.

    Furthermore, even if it appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be in the hands of an insignificant person like Luo Yunyang. It would appear in the hands of top elites of the Great Cosmos or amongst the strongest disciples of supreme sects.

    The Long Family Patriarch had sealed the void, yet he couldn¡¯t seal this glorious nine-colored pir of light. In just a moment, the Long Family Patriarch had already stopped attacking Luo Yunyang.

    Although he felt that killing Luo Yunyang would be just like squishing a bug, he definitely wouldn¡¯t offend the unparalleled Hong Meng Temple because of this puny ant.

    ¡°Why do you have an Eon Martial Token?¡± The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s gaze then fell on the other Universe-Grade martialists gathered there.

    To him, these Universe-Grade martialists were just like ants. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to them because Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t shown any signs of being a threat.

    If he wanted, he could make Luo Yunyang die with just a snap of his fingers. However, Luo Yunyang had used the Eon Martial Token, making him lose a great deal of face.

    He was already feeling unhappy deep down. If word of this disgraceful incident spread, then...

    The three Great Heavenly Venerates were all paying attention to Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang¡¯s every move. However, when the Long Family Patriarch looked over with an unsavory gaze, they understood his intent.

    Every person gathered there was an elite of the Purple Cloud Cosmos. He really wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move and kill all of them.

    ¡°Scram!¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said before he waved his hands, sending all of the Purple Cloud Cosmos martialists away.

    ¡°Patriarch, I have alreadypletely erased their memories.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze was still on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    ¡°It was a lucky break. What about it?¡± Luo Yunyang snickered as he saw the Long Family Patriarch stop making a move on him.

    The Long Family Patriarch understood that this despicable man called Luo Yunyang was pissing him off on purpose. However, even though he knew, now that the two of them had reached this state, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t try building a rtionship with him.

    ¡°The Eon Martial Token really surprised me. Seems like your body really contains a number of miracles.¡± Then, the Long Family Patriarch said calmly, ¡°However, having the Eon Martial Token doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can enter Hong Meng Temple.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch had just spoken when a chariot sliced through the void. An imposing middle-aged man d in golden armor came over magnificently.

    Seven colored lights were shing behind him. Evidently, this person¡¯s cultivation base was at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    He was a little stunned when he saw the Long Family Patriarch. Then, he smiled. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch nodded his head lightly and smiled at the man in the golden armor. Although it seemed like nothing had been said, what ought to be said had already been said between the two of them.

    The armored man looked at Luo Yunyang.

    His originally mild gaze now seemed slightly fussy.

    ¡°You actually obtained the Eon Martial Token. Hong Meng Temple will give you a chance. In half a year, the Hong Meng Temple¡¯s test shall officially begin. You will have the right to participate in this test.¡±

    The man in the golden armor spoke in an unquestionable tone. Without waiting for Luo Yunyang to speak, he added, ¡°The Eon Martial Token in your hands can be used to enter the Hong Meng Sky Realm. When that timees, it will automatically inform you how to enter the Hong Meng Sky Realm and how to participate in the test.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already realized that things would change when this man had greeted the Long Family Patriarch. However, he had never expected that the man in the golden armor would actually turn his Eon Martial Token into entry rights.

    This was too much!

    ¡°I possess the Eon Martial Token!¡± Luo Yunyang, who had already known what the Eon Martial Token was used for, said solemnly.

    ¡°I know that you possess an Eon Martial Token. However, the Eon Martial Tokens released these past few years are of lower quality.¡±

    The man in the golden armor continued speaking indifferently. ¡°Thus, the temple bestows us with the right to make rulings. If you don¡¯t wish to participate, I can invalidate your entry.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt anger rising as he saw the smug expression on the man¡¯s face. However, Luo Yunyang still remained calm.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the people who enter Hong Meng Temple¡¯s elimination fight are elites from many different ces. I can only wish you all the best,¡± the Long Family Patriarch said, ¡°Afterpleting Hong Meng Temple¡¯s fight, you will find it very difficult to leave the Purple Cloud Cosmos.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Long Teng Hong Meng, The Selection Begins

    <h4>Chapter 786: Long Teng Hong Meng, The Selection Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s figure disappeared from the void. As he left, the stifling force that was all around dissipated rapidly.

    The three Great Heavenly Venerates all stared at Luo Yunyang weirdly. Thanks to the incident that had just urred, they now felt slight respect for Luo Yunyang despite their astonishment.

    Making a supreme figure like the Long Family Patriarch swallow his words in front of so many people was equivalent to pping him viciously across the face.

    Dignity was extremely important for an unrivaled existence like the Long Family Patriarch. Most of the time, he would be willing to lose some benefits in order to avoid losing face.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually made the Long Family Patriarch lose so much face...

    In the end, although the Long Family Patriarch had used some methods to wreck Luo Yunyang¡¯s entry to Hong Meng Temple with the Eon Martial Token, he would still have to pay a considerable price for doing so.

    What sort of price exactly, the three Great Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t know.

    No one could question that Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t even a Heavenly Venerate, had made a great existence like the Long Family Patriarch suffer. The difficulty of such a task was unimaginable.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Purple Cloud Cosmos has already been sealed. Just sit tight and wait for six months!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky said.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang didn¡¯t say anything. He had been insulted by Luo Yunyang twice and had naturally taken offense.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky before quickly leaving the Annihtion Star Sky. Now, there was no need to hide, as he was certain that his identity had already spread throughout the Purple Cloud Cosmos.

    In just half a day, Luo Yunyang had already returned to Immortal Lake Star. Although there was no news from the Purple Luminous Mysterious Sect, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to trouble the sect right now.

    He didn¡¯t immediately begin cultivating upon his return to the Immortal Lake Sta. Instead, he used his mind powers to sense the situation around the Immortal Lake Star.

    The Immortal Lake Star was teeming with vitality. Although they had already left the Divine Union Void, Luo Yunyang could clearly feel that the people of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe were leading rather good lives here.

    As his consciousness drifted in the void, Luo Yunyang sensed a baby sleeping blissfully. He sensed the joyous smiles of children, the sparring youths, the...

    All these things were joyful and perfect. However, Luo Yunyang knew that if he couldn¡¯t enter Hong Meng Temple, all of these perfect things would just be an illusion.

    He possessed the attribute regtor and three clones. It would be unforgivable if he failed the Hong Meng Temple entrance test.

    However, when he thought about this, Luo Yunyang tested his little silver tower to check whether he could move out of the Purple Cloud Cosmos by using it.

    Unfortunately, when he tried choosing a mission, the silver tower only replied, ¡°Due to inference, a pathway can¡¯t be opened for the time being.¡±

    The small silver tower didn¡¯t say what the interference was, but Luo Yunyang knew exactly what it was.

    After going through the resources he possessed, he drew up a n. Even though he was going to consume all the resources he had, he would have to raise the level of his body as well as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s level.

    His body¡¯s One-Yuan Universe had already reached level two of the Universe Grade. On the other hand, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still at the Celestial Domain Grade.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, as long as it was able to advance to the Universe Grade, its power would experience explosive growth.

    This sort of explosive growth would also allow Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to experience massive improvement through the adjustments of the attribute regtor.

    After making that decision, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind entered cultivation. In six months, he could use his strongest methods to raise his cultivation base as much as possible.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t cultivate his Heavenly Venerate True Body, as it would improve slowly and his Heavenly Venerate entities wouldn¡¯t be permitted to participate in Hong Meng Temple¡¯s selection.

    Hong Meng Temple would definitely have certain methods to prevent Heavenly Venerates that tried to sneak in. If his Heavenly Venerate True Body was blocked, all that cultivation would have been for naught.

    Cultivating the One-Yuan Universe was a routine for Luo Yunyang. On the other hand, the breakthrough of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would require various resources and materials. Luo Yunyang had obtained the treasures of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate. While he hadn¡¯t obtained all the required resources, they were still more or lessplete.

    Doing this in six months would be a little tight.

    Luo Yunyang was in seclusion. The Immortal Lake Star was calm and peaceful, and there wasn¡¯t even a single bit of news from the Ninth Princess, who was participating in the Battle of Dragons.

    As for the Purple Luminous Sect, they had shut their doors and anything that involved Luo Yunyang had been sealed off.

    In fact, the current Purple Cloud Cosmos was in an extremely stifled state. Even the Battle Of Dragons seemed to have been halted as of now.

    The various princes and the sects backing them all now knew that a supreme Almighty was watching this void.

    Even though it was only a clone, the three Great Heavenly Venerates were shaking in fear and trepidation these days. Ordinary Heavenly Venerates would be even more fearful.

    Not many people knew why such a supreme entity hade to the Purple Cloud Cosmos. However, some information was being circted.

    Thus, the Ninth Princess who was participating in the Battle Of Dragons wasn¡¯t having a good time. Even some of the sects that had always supported her announced that they would be leaving.

    Some of them used extreme methods to draw a boundary between them and her.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch overseeing the Purple Cloud Cosmos didn¡¯t care about all these trifling matters.

    This time, he definitely needed to kill Luo Yunyang.

    A supreme entity like the Long Family Patriarch could split himself into thousands of clones. Therefore, a clone might seem to be sealing the Purple Cloud Cosmos, but he was also watching a young twenty-something man in the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    ¡°Greetings, Father!¡± The man greeted the Long Family Patriarch respectfully.

    It was already difficult for an entity like the Long Family Patriarch to produce progeny. However, this man had some special characteristics.

    His birth had been a result the Long Family Patriarch had made a great effort to produce.

    Furthermore, his mother was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. This was why he possessed a special body upon birth that most people couldn¡¯t hope to get even if they spent an entire lifetime cultivating.

    To have this child, the Long Family Patriarch had obtained the sapling of a Realm Divine Tree from an existence of an equal level with him.

    Afterward, he had used some sort of secret arts to imnt this sapling into this boy¡¯s internal space. This made his internal universe start to fill with boundless cosmic energy.

    In terms of innate ability, the child of the Long Family Patriarch would only need a hundred years to ascend to a Heavenly Venerate level.

    However, to make his son enter Hong Meng Temple and be an existence that surpassed a Heavenly Venerate, the Long Family Patriarch had always suppressed his son¡¯s cultivation base.

    Of course, during this suppressive process, he had also thought of many ways to raise his son¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Long Teng, how are you feeling?¡± The Long Family Patriarch had already seen his son¡¯s cultivation clearly and wanted to know his son¡¯s current mental state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. Although it is difficult to get into Hong Meng Temple, it won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡± Long Teng¡¯s tone was slightly arrogant.

    He naturally had a reason for being arrogant. Even third-level Heavenly Venerates of the Long Family¡¯s internal branch had been defeated by him.

    Of course, this was partly because the other parties didn¡¯t dare touch him due to their status.

    The Long Family Patriarch smiled while watching his high-spirited son. ¡°Very good! You were already born special. Thanks to the guidance and training you¡¯ve received all these years, entering Hong Meng Temple shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Then, he smiled faintly. ¡°I have already made an arrangement, so someone will put you in a different group from those really sick fellows.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch smiled proudly. ¡°Your first opponent is Luo Yunyang, a fe that obtained an Eon Martial Token. Don¡¯t show any mercy to this person.¡±

    Long Teng didn¡¯t know anything about Luo Yunyang. However, when he heard his own father give him these instructions, he replied, ¡°Although the fight will happen in Hong Meng¡¯s virtual realm, I will definitely leave a wound that will obliterate his soul.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have so much confidence, my son. Actually, his participation in this selection will result in his death. Teng¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to specifically focus on him.¡±

    Long Teng spoke to his father a little more before he left. The opponent his father had arranged for him simply didn¡¯t pose any threat to him.

    Long Teng had seen something in his father¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he was prepared to make this unfortunate person called Luo Yunyang suffer.

    The Long Family Patriarch nodded his head gently as he watched his spirited son. He was very confident in his own son.

    Although there were quite a lot of legends about Luo Yunyang in the Divine Union Void, he was just an ant in the eyes of the Long Family Patriarch.

    How could an ant hope topare to a dragon?

    Half a year passed in a sh. When the appointed time arrived, Luo Yunyang opened his eyes. His gaze was tranquil, but he gave off a very dignified vibe.

    Universe 4-Grade!

    This was only the progress of his own body. His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had already advanced to the Universe Grade. As Luo Yunyang had foretasted, the now Universe-Grade Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power had improved tremendously.

    ¡°Candidate, the selection is about to begin. Please finish your final preparations!¡± A dull voice rang from the Eon Martial Token. As soon as Luo Yunyang breathed in deeply, he found himself in an arena.

    A tall, handsome man with a small scarlet tree mark on his forehead was smirking at him.

    His gaze was filled with disdain!

 Chapter 787 - Blow Out, Blow Out!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Blow Out, Blow Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, please choose an appropriate weapon!¡± Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t had time to study his opponent when this thought appeared in his mind.

    When he had to choose the appropriate weapon, he almost instinctively chose the Eternal Divine Pestle. Although he had not used the Eternal Divine Pestle too many times, he had a great understanding of it.

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t choose this. Please select a normal weapon!¡± The machine voice spoke again.

    Can¡¯t choose this? Luo Yunyang frowned when he heard that and said immediately, ¡°Heartless Divine Sword!¡±

    This time, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t disappointed, as the Heartless Divine Sword refined by the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate appeared in his hands.

    Long Teng sneered when he saw the Heartless Divine Sword in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Instantly, a nine-colored battle halberd appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Purple Cloud Great Cosmos Bumpkin, you must have never seen a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate Weapon. Let me give you a tip. You can choose any weapon that doesn¡¯t exceed a Heavenly Venerate Weapon.¡± Long Teng waved the battle halberd in his hand and said, ¡°For example, my Sky Celestial Halberd is a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate Weapon.¡±

    The Hong Meng Temple selection was held in the virtual space of Hong Meng Realm. Anyone that could enter the Hong Meng Realm was basically a Heavenly Venerate elite.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang, almost all Heavenly Venerates in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos were watching this match.

    This was not because they wanted to cheer on Luo Yunyang, but because Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body was in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    The Heavenly Venerates in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos were fully aware of this situation. Although they were very unhappy about it, they had no other choice.

    ¡°Damn it, the information is incorrect! He is at a disadvantage even in this aspect!¡± A Heavenly Venerate who was watching with a friend sighed.

    While most of the Heavenly Venerates felt sorry for Luo Yunyang, they did not speak much about it. It was better to keep quiet in their opinion.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has been matched against a very strong opponent this time. I hope he meets a weaker opponent next time,¡± an Immortal Tribe third-level Heavenly Venerate said expectantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Luo Yunyang won¡¯t have another match if he loses now!¡± replied a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. ¡°I heard that failure in the first three matches results in elimination.¡±

    ¡°This is not fair!¡± A female Heavenly Venerate who felt aggrieved for Luo Yunyang said, ¡°It would be unfair for the loser if both of them were powerhouses!¡±

    The female Heavenly Venerate¡¯s words won the approval of many people. However, the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate snapped, ¡°You should see what sort of geniuses Hong Meng Temple is nurturing.¡±

    ¡°They are nurturing Almighties that would surpass even Heavenly Venerates. The road to bing an Almighty is extremely difficult. Most of the time, luck is part of the equation as well.¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even manage to get a good position in the selection, then how could he possibly be an Almighty?¡±

    This made the female Heavenly Venerate shut her mouth right away. Although she wasn¡¯t very convinced, she also had to admit that this made sense.

    The Patriarch of the Long Family was seated high in the void, watching the examination. Although he knew that his son would definitely win thepetition, he had still gone to the Hong Meng Realm to watch the selection.

    After seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s weapon of choice, the Patriarch smiled faintly.

    He had been a little too concerned about this Luo Yunyang fellow.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, my name is Long Teng. Today, you will have only one chance to make your move. Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Long Teng nced at Luo Yunyang proudly and spoke with amanding attitude.

    He wanted to battle the greatest figures of the various Great Cosmoses. What was a mere person like Luo Yunyang to him?

    Long Teng? Luo Yunyang instantly understood when he heard these two words. Although this was the Hong Meng Realm, he felt as though he was using this body.

    The Hong Meng Realm was much stronger than the virtual realm.

    Luo Yunyang made up his mind as he nced at the sword in his hand.

    ¡°Is that so? Then take this!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had been training in seclusion for the past six months, he had obtained all the memories of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate, so it could be said that he had mastered all the Heartless Divine Sword¡¯s secret techniques.

    However, mastering something was totally different from executing it.

    Without the support of a sixth-level force of the universe, the amount of mind power required to put forth the full disy of power of the Heartless Divine Sword was extremely terrifying!

    Almost instantly, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 21 Speed: 19 Constitution: 20 Mind: 14 Bloodline: 0.31

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 12 Speed: 10 Mind: 13 Constitution: 21

    After viewing all his attributes, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he rapidly adjusted his Mind Attributes.

    When all the attributes of his body and the Mind Attribute of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast werebined, Luo Yunyang¡¯s total Mind Attribute reached 87 Yuan.

    The other attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast and the Heavenly Venerate True Body were added to the rest of the attributes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Hence, it seemed like there weren¡¯t any changes to Luo Yunyang at all.

    ¡°Since you asked for it, don¡¯t mind me! Take this!¡± Luo Yunyang yelled as the Heartless Divine Sword in his hand moved.

    Long Teng red at Luo Yunyang but did not budge. He had been taught by the Long Family Patriarch not to treat anyone lightly.

    Even a lion had to exert strength in order to hunt a rabbit.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who had chosen the Heartless Divine Sword, was only an insignificant figure in his opinion that wasn¡¯t worth all his effort, let alone all his attention.

    ¡°Just go ahead! I¡¯ll make mine when it¡¯s time!¡± Long Teng was full of confidence.

    The Long Family Patriarch wasn¡¯t against his young son¡¯s behavior. In fact, he felt that his son was doing well.

    Although one had to be cautious during cultivation, one should be domineering when they absolutely had to.

    For example, now!

    If his son acted cautiously this time, he would think that something was wrong with his son¡¯s upbringing.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, hundreds of disciples sitting in the great hall of the Long Family observed the battle. After all, the Patriarch of the Long Family was a very reputable figure.

    Naturally, Longzun was amongst them!

    Longzun looked at Long Teng jealously. Although he was about the same age as Long Teng, their status in the Long Family was very different.

    If had not been for Long Teng, he felt that the resources of the Long Family would have been his and he would have been the one participating in this battle in the Hong Meng Realm instead of that despicable fellow.

    <i>Damn, Luo Yunyang! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have gotten the Mysterious Yellow Supreme Blood and I might have been able to enter the selection.</i>

    <i>If I be the person who¡¯s nurtured by Hong Meng Temple, the Long Family will not be able to tie me down as I soar to greater heights!</i>

    While Longzun was filled with jealousy, Luo Yunyang made his move. Rays of light shot up from the five-colored long sword in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Longzun did not sense anything when the light rose. However, as the rays of light congregated, he suddenly felt a torrential wave of might that was as vast as the sky and earth.

    He even had the impulse to cough out blood.

    What was going on? He couldn¡¯t take this move at all. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t weak, he shouldn¡¯t be that...

    ¡°This is the power of a fifth-level Universe Origin Mark. Luo Yunyang has conjured the fifth-level Universe Origin Mark!¡± a Long Family Heavenly Venerate eximed.

    Longzun reacted immediately after hearing that exmation. No wonder that he couldn¡¯t see through the mystery of the sword move. After all, it actually contained the boundless power of the Universe Origin Mark.

    The power of the fifth-level Universe Origin Mark!

    His strike was equivalent to an all-out attack by a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate. This was not something that could be aplished just by having a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate Weapon. The user needed the corresponding strength, and this also ced arge strain on one¡¯s mind power.

    Long Teng was dumbfounded momentarily. Although he was clutching tightly to his battle halberd, he did not know how to swing it.

    Suddenly, he was in a horrifying state of anxiety.

    However, when he instinctively waved his battle halberd and executed his strongest moves, he felt dizzy as an intense pain engulfed his mind out of the blue.

    Buzz!

    When Long Teng opened his eyes again, he found himself back in his own residence. The mechanical voice spoke in his ears again. ¡°Sir, you have already failed the selection. You cannot be a Shenzi nurtured by Hong Meng Temple.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also not a Heavenly Venerate, so you have lost the qualification to enter the Hong Meng Realm from now on!¡±

    The mechanical voice dampened Long Teng¡¯s spirits. He had suppressed his cultivation all these years just for the chance to enter Hong Meng Temple.

    Now, he had just lost this opportunity to a person he had not bothered paying much attention to. He couldn¡¯t believe everything that had happened.

    This was tantamount to severing the path to greatness that had been paved for him all these years.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. His body was in Longlin Great Cosmos, but the murderous intent surged up 90,000 miles directly from where he was, causing huge stars to blow up.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will get back at you for this!¡±

    The Patriarch roared in rage as the entire Purple Cloud Great Cosmos shook.

 Chapter 788 - Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 788: Stunning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, the three Great Heavenly Venerates were dumbfounded. They really did not know how to feel right now.

    How was this possible?

    They were well aware of Long Teng¡¯s background. It would have made sense if Long Teng had defeated Luo Yunyang with a p.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually defeated Long Teng with a single move. What was even more shocking was that they recognized the move Luo Yunyang had executed.

    It was the Single Sword Suppressing Five Cosmoses!

    This had been the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s move. Even when he had be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, he had still often used this move. They were no strangers to this move, as they had fought with the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate in the past.

    ¡°How can it be? Luo Yunyang hasn¡¯t be a Heavenly Venerate yet. Even though he is talented, he can¡¯t...¡± said Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang. He wanted to say that Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t have the amount of mind power required to conjure that move.

    Heavenly Venerates had nine levels. Each level was a universe, but apart from power, one also needed mind power.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must be immensely talented to be able to execute the Single Sword Suppressing Five Cosmoses!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky said, ¡°If Luo Yunyang bes a disciple of Hong Meng Temple, then we...¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Longxiang was silent. He had always been harsh on Luo Yunyang. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be good news if Luo Yunyang rose to power.

    However, he wasn¡¯t able toment on how inferior Luo Yunyang was anymore, not because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance, but because the person Luo Yunyang had defeated was the youngest son of the Long Family Patriarch.

    If Luo Yunyang was inferior, then what about the youngest son of the Long Family?

    ¡°Someone has emerged victorious!¡± In the Hong Meng Realm, most of the Heavenly Venerates that were watching the battle had received a message.

    Although most of them had their own theories on the people that would be recruited by Hong Meng Temple, the oue of the fight between Luo Yunyang and Long Teng caught the attention of many people, as it had been decided while other battles were just beginning.

    Everyone who participated was an extremely talented person in their individual Great Cosmos.

    Even though there were differences in the abilities of such talented people, the discrepancies wouldn¡¯t be too huge. Hence, no one should be able to win by such a wide margin.

    One could imagine the might of a person able to pull off such an overwhelming victory!

    Di Motian, who was dressed in golden armor, was watching the battle quietly. Not only was he one of Hong Meng Temple¡¯s guards, but he was also a Dishen Tribe Heavenly Venerate.

    Dishen Tribe was a branch of the Human Tribe. However, most of the elites of Dishen Tribe felt that they were vastly superior to the ordinary Human Tribe.

    Although they did not dare to suggest that they should be in a different category than the Human Tribe, they had crowned their own tribe with the title ¡°Dishen¡±.

    Di Motian was a genius of Dishen Tribe, but he wasn¡¯t gifted enough and could thus only serve as a servant in Hong Meng Temple. He could not be an existence superior to a Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Seems like someone has emerged as the victor. I guess this time we will be able to see the appearance of an absolute genius!¡± Di Motian jested sarcastically while speaking to hisrade.

    However, when he studied the participants of the match carefully, he scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°This match doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Di Motian¡¯spanion was also a guard of Hong Meng Temple, so his status wasn¡¯t lower than Di Motian¡¯s.

    ¡°I know very well who is participating in the match. One of them is the youngest son of the Long Family Patriarch of Longlin Great Cosmos.¡± Di Motian chuckled.

    When Di Motian¡¯spanion heard that, he understood immediately and said, ¡°Some people just can¡¯tpete against people who have been born to be strong.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why couldn¡¯t I have been born like this?¡±

    This was, of course, said sarcastically. Di Motian grinned and replied, ¡°I think you simply have no hope in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Who is the other person? Although the youngest son of the Long Family is strong, he shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to defeat his opponent with a single move, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lucky kid who obtained an Eon Martial Token, but I don¡¯t think he meets the qualifications. I directly annulled his Eon Martial Token and just gave him a chance topete,¡± Di Motian said smugly.

    Hispanion nced at him andmented. ¡°You are basically destroying his cultivation opportunity. You might as well have killed his parents.¡±

    Di Motian smiled grimly and scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s just an ant. He would be disgracing himself even if he got lucky.¡±

    ¡°Being beaten in a single move... That Luo Yunyang dude is really unlucky!¡±

    Di Motian¡¯spanion did not respond, as he was now a little apprehensive.

    ¡°Are you stupid? You think Long Teng thrashed Luo Yunyang with a move? It¡¯s Luo Yunyang who defeated Long Teng with a move. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you. You can¡¯t even tell the difference.¡±

    ¡°Dishen Tribe? I think you might as well call yourself Disha Tribe [1. sha means fool]!¡± a man who was also d in golden armor and had a pair ofpletely ck eyes told Di Motian.

    Di Motian and the ck-eyed man were enemies. After hearing the man¡¯s sarcasm, he stared nkly for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Nonsense! How dare you spout nonsense on this matter? The Long Family Patriarch will never let you off if he discovers this.¡±

    Di Motian added excitedly, ¡°Please apologize to me quickly. I will act like it never happened and I will not report back to the Long Family Patriarch.¡±

    The man with the ck eyes sneered and did not respond. However, the look of disdain on his face intensified a little more.

    Di Motian wanted to continue speaking, but hispanion interrupted him. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Long Teng was thrashed by Luo Yunyang in a single move.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t broken through to the Heavenly Venerate level, but he can conjure a fifth-level Universe Origin Mark. Very impressive!¡±

    His words stunned Mo Ditian momentarily. After hesitating slightly, he hurriedly switched to the battle results between Luo Yunyang and Long Teng.

    The results indeed showed that Long Teng had been defeated by Luo Yunyang with a single blow. Di Motian¡¯s expression turned to shock when he saw the gorgeous sword-light that illuminated the sky.

    Since he had invalidated Luo Yunyang¡¯s token, the enmity between him and Luo Yunyang had been set in stone. However, in Di Motian¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang was only an insignificant ant that he didn¡¯t have to care about.

    The ant had now skyrocketed upwards, making Di Motian a little ufortable.

    ¡°What the hell is going on with the Long Family? They were the ones that asked me to arrange this match-up against Luo Yunyang!¡± Di Motian blurted out almost instinctively.

    Di Motian only came to a realization after saying that sentence. If someone were to spread the words he had said, then the Long Family Patriarch would be aughing stock. However, it was toote when he finally realized his blunder.

    ¡°Do not spread this around!¡± Although Di Motian knew that it was useless to say so, he still couldn¡¯t help it.

    Almost everyone would agree to Di Motian¡¯s request. However, a quarter of an hourter, the information still spread across the entire Hong Meng Realm.

    ¡°The Long Family Patriarch literally lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He he... They thought they had found an easy opponent for their son, but they didn¡¯t think that this stone would actually be a boulder.¡±

    ¡°He he... I don¡¯t respect that old thing. After living for eons, he still has to hold his son¡¯s hands. This time it all really blew up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to exin this to his wife!¡±

    Some narrow-minded Almighties verbally attacked the Long Family Patriarch immediately. Meanwhile, many more were looking at the result of the battle between Luo Yunyang and Long Teng.

    This person had a bright future!

    This evaluation appeared in many discussions, variousrge sects across the Great Cosmoses, and also among a power family that intimidated many Great Cosmoses.

    ¡°This young man does not have any master to learn from. Take a trip over there and say that the Sky Wind Tribe has an angel awaiting his hand in marriage if he is willing,¡± a supreme being said gently.

    Some top-level emissaries from elite sects even traveled across the void and entered the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos directly while heading towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s location. Their only hope was that Luo Yunyang would enter Hong Meng Temple and be one of their sect¡¯s disciples.

    Although Hong Meng Temple nurtured humans into Almighties, the Almighties they groomed wouldn¡¯t be able to join any sects.

    Hong Meng Temple belonged to the entire Human Tribe!

    The clone of the Long Family Patriarch had been keeping watch over the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos to prevent Luo Yunyang from escaping. He had originally nned to cut off Luo Yunyang¡¯s escape route after his son won the battle.

    However, his son had lost.

    Killing Luo Yunyang would be as easy as squashing an ant. However, he did not dare to challenge Hong Meng Temple, as thest person who had provoked Hong Meng Temple had been dead for a long time.

    Although the Long Family was strong, it paled inparison to that person¡¯s massive family powers.

    In the end, that person had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have andid his hands on someone he shouldn¡¯t have during the Hong Meng Temple¡¯s selection. Thus, he had been annihted immediately.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this matter is not over!¡± the Patriarch of the Long Family thought to himself before he withdrew his clone.

    He left first. However, as he left, he also made up his mind. He couldn¡¯t allow Luo Yunyang to enter Hong Meng Temple.

    Losing any matches in the first three rounds would result in direct elimination!

    Luo Yunyang had just experienced the first round!

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to the resentment of the Long Family Patriarch. Right now, he had a guest to deal with.

    An unexpected guest.

    ¡°Mr. Yunyang, this was my Master¡¯s blunder. He ordered me toe and apologize to you. I hope you will let this matter slide, Mr. Yunyang!¡± The guest was a middle-aged man with a soft face and an elegant temperament.

    He wasn¡¯t from the Immortal Tribe, but he represented Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang!

 Chapter 789 - Three Thousand Guests

    <h4>Chapter 789: Three Thousand Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Longxiang have legs?¡± asked Luo Yunyang with an unsympathetic nce at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man felt that this reply was very disrespectful. It was as though he hadpletely disregarded the status of Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang.

    Although the man was not from the Human Tribe, his face seemed awkward and ufortable.

    As the saying went, the servant should die if he brought dishonor to his master. If the person speaking to him hadn¡¯t been Luo Yunyang, the middle-aged man would have definitely brought unfathomable pain unto the person who had spoken so disrespectfully.

    He did not have much of a choice now. Since it was Luo Yunyang who had spoken in this manner, he could only quietly hide his displeasure in his heart.

    After all, Luo Yunyang was a potential candidate that could join Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although there was still quite a number of matches left to go, the fact that he had been able to take down Long Teng pretty much meant that he was rather sure to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A person of such caliber had already exceeded Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang¡¯s scope.

    Although Luo Yunyang was in the Purple Cloud Cosmos, it would still be pointless for Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang to go after him without any qualms.

    Right now, Luo Yunyang was a person of interest for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which meant that people would be protecting him all the way. If Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang were to try anything funny, he might be eliminated.

    ¡°My Master has been quite busy recently,¡± said the middle-aged man. After taking a deep breath, he added, ¡°It is definitely better for us to quell any feelings of hostility. After all, in the Purple Cloud Cosmos, Mr. Yunyang¡¯s tribe...¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to threaten me?¡± Luo Yunyang snapped without letting the middle-aged man finish his sentence. While rolling his sleeves, he said, ¡°I have matters to attend to. Please show yourself out!¡±

    As a disciple of Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, the middle-aged man was used to getting his way in the Purple Cloud Cosmos. Thus, being dismissed by the likes of Luo Yunyang infuriated him greatly.

    However, when the next guest walked in to meet him, the middle-aged man only inhaled sharply.

    He knew that guest. That man was an elder who wielded great power in one of the major sects of Zhi Xuan Great Cosmos.

    He knew this man only because his master, Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, had had a short chat with him during an auction in the past.

    That Elder had treated Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang like an elder would treat a younger person.

    ¡°My respects, Elder Tu!¡± the middle-aged man said respectfully as he faced the Elder.

    Elder Tu stared nkly for a moment before nodding his head without saying anything. The middle-aged man had a feeling that the Elder had not recognized him even though he had nodded his head.

    It seemed like the middle-aged man did not even exist as far as the Elder¡¯s memories were concerned.

    Just as the middle-aged man started feeling gloomy deep down, he heard Elder Tu jovially say, ¡°Mr. Yunyang, I am an elder from the Mysterious Green Sect. I am here under my Patriarch¡¯s orders to discuss a few matters with you.¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch is the master of the Mysterious Green Sect and sincerely hopes that you will be able to join us,¡± he said in a respectful tone.

    ¡°So long as you are willing to join us, the Patriarch will take you on as a personal disciple.¡±

    ¡°In terms of resource allocation and all other aspects, your status will not be lower than any other sixth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s status in the Mysterious Green Sect.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Patriarch has decided to carve out a territory in the Zhi Xuan Maind that will belong to you so that your tribe¡¯s people will have a ce where they can settle down,¡± Elder Tu said.

    ¡°Also...¡±

    The middle-aged man had only listened to the first half of Elder Tu¡¯s words. However, that first half was sufficient to make him shudder.

    Enjoying a simr status to a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate was only the beginning. Even his own master had not received such treatment.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly excited about the terms offered by Elder Tu. After all, enjoying a simr status to sixth-level Heavenly Venerates would mean that he would have ess to a vast amount of resources.

    More importantly, the Mysterious Green Sect was willing to offer a massive amount of cultivation resources for his training. It was a pity that he felt a little restricted.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t escaped the Divine Union Void, then all these terms would definitely have been very enticing.

    However, right now, things were no longer the same.

    He nced at Elder Tu and said with a smile, ¡°I am extremely thankful for the generous offer of the Mysterious Green Sect. I will consider this offer and get back to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Elder Tu smiled and said, ¡°It is definitely important that you consider it, as this is a major decision. However, I am sure that the terms offered by the Mysterious Green Sect are undoubtedly the best.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yunyang, should you have any other concerns, feel free to contact us,¡± Elder Tu said with a bright smile.

    ¡°The Mysterious Green Sect also has a Heaven and Earth Mystic Realm. Although it might not be as good as the Great Hong Meng ce of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it still is a gem amongst sacred realms.¡±

    ¡°If you are able to join the Mysterious Green Sect, then that Mystic Realm will be yours to use for no cost at all.¡±

    Elder Tu¡¯s words were extremely enticing. However, Luo Yunyang only gave him a normal reply without revealing too much. As Elder Tu was leaving, anotherdy came by. She was also representing arge n.

    A n that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Long Family.

    This n¡¯s offer was definitely more generous. However, Luo Yunyang was unable to ept it.

    He had to be a member of their family!

    A youngdy from an aristocratic family was willing to marry Luo Yunyang. However, this was provided that Luo Yunyang would be a member of that family. The resources that family could provide Luo Yunyang with were ten times what the Mysterious Green Sect had offered.

    Initially, Luo Yunyang had intended to use a personification of himself to entertain the guests. However, as the number of guests increased, Luo Yunyang decided to entertain only the guests of the major families.

    In the Longlin Great Cosmos, a graceful and elegantdy stood before the Long Family Patriarch.

    However, thedy didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression on her face.

    As someone who had exceeded the cultivation level of a Heavenly Venerate, the Long Family Patriarch had always had a haughty outlook on everyone else. However, right now, even though he was sitting on a cloud high up in the air, he seemed to be in some sort of predicament.

    ¡°Teng Er¡¯s abilities far exceed those of an ordinary person. However, should he not be able to enter the Hong Meng Sacred Hall this time, his future route will definitely be very rough as a result.¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was calm yet filled with criticism.

    The Dragon Family Elder could not do much about thedy¡¯s criticism. He knew clearly that she did note from humble origins. Otherwise, his simple anger could have suppressed her.

    Unfortunately, at the moment, he could only try his best to pacify her.

    ¡°I never expected that Luo Yunyang would be so difficult to deal with either,¡± the Long Family Patriarch said hoarsely.

    He had not expected things to turn out that way. He had only wanted to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson. He had never thought that his young son would get implicated into this whole mess.

    ¡°Will this matter be resolved just because you said you did not expect this? You should have considered the implications this whole incident would have on Teng Er!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, but I want you to ensure that Teng Er is able to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall,¡± thedy said bluntly.

    ¡°Otherwise, I am not going to let you off!¡±

    The elegantdy waded out as she finished speaking. As she walked through the gates of the hall, she destroyed them to show her anger over this matter.

    Even though the Long Family Patriarch was really infuriated, the sight of thatdy¡¯s back view left him no choice but to swallow his anger.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± the Long Family Patriarch muttered as he whipped out hismunication device.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! My old pal, it has been a while since west contacted each other.¡± A smiling, slightly plump man that was about 1.5 meters tall was projected by themunication device.

    It was easy to tell that this man was wealthy. It was also possible to tell that the Long Family Patriarch seemed slightly fearful while talking to him.

    ¡°Jinyuan, I know that the first-ranking Zongzi of Yin Yang Sacred is also participating in Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s selection this time.¡± The Long Family Patriarch took a deep breath before continuing in a serious tone.

    Jinyuan squinted his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to say that you want our sect members to go defeat Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Luo Yunyang might have used five universe origin marks of that divine weapon, his strength definitely can¡¯t be that powerful. If your sect were to have a go, they would definitely beat him easily.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s words were slightly enticing. ¡°I have a fruit from the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree with me, which I can offer to you.¡±

    Jinyuan¡¯s face lit up upon hearing about the fruit of the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree. He needed the fruit so badly that he had even paid a special visit to the Long Family Patriarch in order to negotiate for it.

    However, back then, the Long Family Patriarch had kept insisting that he did not have the fruit of the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree. Hearing this now made Jinyuan burn with rage.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you did not have it?¡± Jinyuan felt angry about being deceived.

    ¡°I only acquired the fruit recently,¡± the Long Family Patriarch exined with a straight face, even though he was tantly lying.

    ¡°Alright, you old dragon. Consider this matter done if you give me the fruit of the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree.¡± Jinyuan hesitated for a while before adding solemnly, ¡°While your son is not too bad, he is still no match for the zongzis we have raised at the Yin Yang Sacred Pce.¡±

    ¡°This time, I will get someone from Hong Meng Sacred Hall to make arrangements so that we can prevent Luo Yunyang from progressing any further.¡±

    After discussing a few more terms and conditions with Jinyuan, the Long Family Patriarch hung up themunication device. His heart ached as he thought about the fruit of the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree he was about to give away.

    Half an hourter, the lineup for the next round of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s selection was revealed in the Hong Meng Realm.

    The most eye-catching part of the lineup showed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s nextpetitor would be a disciple of the Yin Yang Sacred Pce.

    Once the news was out, the people who saw it rushed like mad to inform Luo Yunyang and those rted to him. In just a few moments, the crowd had been reduced to about half.

    The bustling Immortal Lake Star had fallen silent.

 Chapter 790 - Two Dragons Should Not Meet

    <h4>Chapter 790: Two Dragons Should Not Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    During Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s selection, anyone that lost the first three matches was eliminated instantly. Hence, participants followed dearly one rule: Two dragons should not meet!

    When two dragons met, one would surely be on the losing end!

    In fact, Long Teng was also one of the young dragons vying for a spot in Hong Meng Sacred Hall during this round. However, he had been unlucky enough to be matched against Luo Yunyang.

    Actually, it should be said that he had taken the initiative and gotten very unlucky after matching up with Luo Yunyang, which had resulted in his elimination.

    Long Teng was the youngest son of the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch. He was a top genius, so many people thought that it was a pity that he had been eliminated. However, some people also believed that this was really unfair to Long Teng.

    Nevertheless, things had already concluded. There was nothing he could do about it.

    After Luo Yunyang had defeated Long Teng in one move, the cheers he received while entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall became very loud.

    Some powerful families even attempted to arrange betrothals with Luo Yunyang in order to allow their families to gain an additional member that could enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    However, when they saw Luo Yunyang get matched up against Yin Yang Zongzi, everyone started to withdraw their offers.

    Yin Yang Zongzi had cultivated for 100,000 years!

    That¡¯s right. Yin Yang Zongzi had been cultivating for 100,000 years because he had been born at the wrong time.

    He had been born 100,000 years before Hong Meng Sacred Hall had started recruiting new disciples.

    Under the circumstances, most people would have given up the option of being recruited by Hong Meng Sacred Hall and cultivated by themselves and chosen the strongest paths.

    However, Yin Yang Zongzi had not done so. It seemed as if he had chosen Hong Meng Sacred Hall all his life. He had not let people seal his cultivation base or chosen other paths as he¡¯d cultivated step by step for 100,000 years.

    It had taken Yin Yang Zongzi 1,000 years to cultivate from-Grade to Star-Grade, 3,000 years to cultivate from Star-Grade to Neb-Grade, and 10,000 years to cultivate from Neb-Grade to Gxy-Grade.

    Finally, 50,000 years had passed before Yin Yang Zongzi had entered the Universe Grade.

    Yin Yang Zongzi had been suppressing his cultivation base for 50,000 years. This sort of suppression had made his strength reach disgusting levels.

    Some people even said that Yin Yang Zongzi would be the only disciple recruited by Hong Meng Sacred Hall that would surely be an Almighty this time.

    Not only was his talent amazing, but his perception was limitless and he could also endure loneliness.

    Being able to endure loneliness was a form of praise and recognition that made people fearful.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t two dragons not supposed to meet? Why are these two talented elites pitted against each other?¡± Some Heavenly Venerates were very unhappy with the announcement of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and thus questioned the decision immediately.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall did not respond to these questions, but Yin Yang Zongzi said something.

    ¡°Two dragons? Howe I haven¡¯t seen two dragons?¡± Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s words were harsh and domineering.

    Although many people felt that Yin Yang Zongzi was being a little excessive, no one dared deny his abilities.

    Naturally, after seeing this situation, the Almighties who were proficient in deduction immediately understood what was going on. However, they simply turned a blind eye to the situation and treated it like nothing.

    A copy of information regarding Yin Yang Zongzi appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. This information had been left by Elder Tu from the Mysterious Green Yuan Sect.

    ording to Elder Tu, their sect wouldn¡¯t form an enmity with an Almighty because of Luo Yunyang. Of course, things would be different if Luo Yunyang could enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t angered by Elder Tu¡¯s remarks. After all, there was no free lunch in this world.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too worried about this battle.

    He was well aware of his own strength. Although Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s cultivation was superb, Luo Yunyang did not fear it at all.

    The sun set and the stars sank. Soon, the day of the battle came and the atmosphere on the Immortal Lake Star, which had been very rxed initially, became tense again.

    Although the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch didn¡¯te again, the 180,000 Bloodline Soldiers of the Long Family had arrived and sealed up the void around the Immortal Lake Star.

    Their leader was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang acted as if he had not seen the seal at all. He was calmly waiting until the time was up and Yin Yang Zongzi appeared in front of him.

    Because of the restriction of the rules, Luo Yunyang and Yin Yang Zongzi had to wait two minutes before they could exchange any blows.

    Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s appearance had some sort of devilish charm. However, behind his handsome looks, Luo Yunyang could sense a gentle, soft side.

    It was a very ufortable feeling.

    ¡°Please choose your weapon!¡± The mechanical voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears again.

    Just like before, Luo Yunyang chose to continue with the Heartless Divine Sword. Although he already knew that there were higher-level Heavenly Venerate weapons, he wasn¡¯t too familiar with those and hence decided to stick with the Heartless Divine Sword.

    Yin Yang Zongzi, who was directly standing opposite Luo Yunyang, did not make a selection.

    Yin Yang Zongzi selected no weapon, as he was fully confident. He nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword and said dryly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not respond, but his attribute regtor was already at work. It quickly disyed Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s various attributes.

    Power: 31 Speed: 35 Constitution: 15 Mind: 49

    Luo Yunyang had an impulse to curse out loud when he saw Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s attributes. Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s attributes virtually crushed all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes.

    Although Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s cultivation base was higher than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, Luo Yunyang knew that cultivation base wasn¡¯t the only thing that yed a part.

    Greater opportunities, greater perseverance, better luck.

    Luo Yunyang made a judgment after pondering for a moment. Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s Mind Attributes were very high. Thus, he had to be very adept in regards to mind power.

    Luo Yunyang had conjured the fifth-level Universe Origin Mark on the Heartless Divine Sword previously. This time, Yin Yang Zongzi would notpete against him in terms of power. Hence, Luo Yunyang immediately increased his Mind Attributes to 87 Yuan by using the attribute regtor.

    ¡°The match begins!¡± Before Luo Yunyang could speak, the mechanical voice was heard.

    Yin Yang Zongzi snorted coldly. He made no concessions or pauses as his eyes glimmered and a huge vortex swirled towards Luo Yunyang.

    In the depths of the vortex, a huge Samsara Wheel was rotating rapidly, ripping Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind towards the wheel frantically.

    Samsara Wheel! Luo Yunyang came to a realization instantly. Yin Yang Zongzi must have gotten the inheritance from the Samsara Divine General!

    Luo Yunyang was much calmer than he should have been while facing such a move. His hand formed a Motionless Fundamental Seal of the Eternal Divine Scripture while releasing a Life Death Resounding Fate Technique through his mouth.

    The words ¡®life¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯ contained vast power.

    This power was supported by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. Luo Yunyang had adjusted his Mind Attributes to 87 Yuan, thus even crushing Yin Yang Zongzi, who was trying to endure.

    ¡°Life and death!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body seemed like it was ripping apart under the effect of the Samsara Wheel. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s Life Death Resounding Fate resonated, it caused the originally calm Yin Yang Zongzi to shiver in fear for a moment.

    His body trembled obviously, as the Life Death Sounding Fate had shaken his core. This also sucked away most of the haughtiness he had previously had.

    ¡°The Samsara¡¯s inheritance! You also received the inheritance!¡± This jealous thought rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang was as motionless as a mountain, but the speed at which he recited the Life Death Resounding Fate got faster as it caused cracks to appear on the vortex of the Samsara Wheel.

    The battle between Luo Yunyang and Yinyang Zongzi had attracted many people¡¯s attention. Compared to other one-sided matches, this was undoubtedly a struggle between two dragons.

    In many people¡¯s opinions, one of them was a tyrannosaurus with iparably strong foundations and the other was a rising dragon.

    However, the fight between the two dragons definitely attracted most of the attention. In Hong Meng Realm, most of the Heavenly Venerates were paying attention to this battle.

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch was staring at the screen. He had paid a hefty price in order for Luo Yunyang to be utterly defeated.

    ¡°Brother Long, have you seen this? My nephew is going to use a top-notch technique. Ha ha... I can¡¯t tell you what kind of technique it is. This is my nephew¡¯s good fortune, so maybe it will be an important part of his foundation in the future.¡± Jinyuan and the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch were in a big hall in the Hong Meng Realm as the proud Jinyuanughed heartily.

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch looked at Yin Yang Zongzi with imperceptible jealousy. He knew that being praised by Jinyuan was an exceptional opportunity.

    Why had this opportunity fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang Zongzi and not his beloved son?

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch was secretly cursing to himself. However, he still appeared calm on the surface. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I just hope your martial nephew won¡¯t let Luo Yunyang off too easily.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this!¡± With a wave of his hand, Jinyuan said, ¡°As far as I know, none of the people who have been defeated by my nephew escaped with their origin source intact.¡±

    ¡°He he... The injuries received in the Hong Meng Realm won¡¯t be any different from actually receiving a blow to one¡¯s body.¡±

    The Heavenly Venerates in the Hong Meng Realm who were watching the battle were all seasoned individuals. Not only did they not show any impatience during the silent and motionless battle between Luo Yunyang and Yinyang Zongzi, but they were actually enjoying it.

    In their opinion, this sort of battle was more interesting than battles that relied heavily on extravagant disy of formidable secret techniques.

    ¡°Am I seeing right? Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s body is shaking!¡± Suddenly, a Heavenly Venerate made ament in the Hong Meng Realm.

    This person¡¯sment soon attracted Jinyuan¡¯s attention. He immediately hit back without hesitation. ¡°Ha ha! There must be something wrong with your eyes.¡±

 Chapter 791 - Moving A Rock But Dropping It On Oneâ€™s Foot

    <h4>Chapter 791: Moving A Rock But Dropping It On One¡¯s Foot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After receiving the request of the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch, Jinyuan never considered that his nephew, Yin Yang Zongzi, who had progressed steadily for 100,000 years and was widely considered the strongest elite below a Heavenly Venerate, could lose.

    In his opinion, whoever matched up against Yin Yang Zongzi in Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s selection would be very unlucky.

    However, thements that appeared in the Hong Meng Realm made Jinyuan inexplicably ufortable. His sin would be too great if Yin Yang Zongzi really lost to Luo Yunyang this time.

    It would be akin to destroying Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s 100,000 years of waiting in just a moment.

    Impossible. Yin Yang Zongzi was terrifyingly talented. How could he be defeated by Luo Yunyang? His Yin Yang Samsara Eye would even make a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate suffer.

    As Jinyuan consoled himself, he saw two streaks of blood streaking out from the eyes of Yin Yang Zongzi.

    Although the streaks of blood were very thin, they were still tears of blood. Compared to Luo Yunyang, who stood there quietly, Yin Yang Zongzi was in a rather bad state.

    A small sign could indicate something significant. Heavenly Venerates only required a tiny hint of activity to determine the oue.

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch had an ugly look on his face.

    He had paid a hefty price. However, everything would go down the drain if Yin Yang Zongzi lost.

    ¡°How did Yin Yang Zongzi turn out like this?¡± the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch asked with a hint of obvious dissatisfaction.

    He was dissatisfied with Yin Yang Zongzi!

    Jinyuan, who was sitting on one side, red at the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch and screamed, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch shut his mouth, even though he was very unhappy with Jinyuan¡¯s reprimand.

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch could understand what Jinyuan was thinking. After all, this matter involved the future of Yin Yang Zongzi.

    Yin Yang Zongzi would lose his future if he was defeated. Although Jinyuan held a high position, he had to shoulder the most important responsibility in this case.

    ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi will not be defeated. The Samsara Eye is only one of his techniques. He can still use other techniques if he wishes.¡± Jinyuan did not try to hide anything this time.

    The Long Family¡¯s Patriarch nodded. He knew that Yin Yang Zongzi could crush Long Teng in every aspect.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was strong, but he might not be able to ovee Yin Yang Zongzi in other aspects.

    Furthermore, the overall quality of Yin Yang Zongzi was considered by many to be the best.

    As the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch and Jinyuan were filled with anticipation, Luo Yunyang and Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s battle intensified.

    Unwilling to fail, Yin Yang Zongzi began to burn his consciousness during the battle. This would increase his mind power rapidly. However, he also had to pay a hefty price for it.

    Yin Yang Zongzi hadn¡¯t done this to defeat Luo Yunyang. As the Life Death Resounding Fate got increasingly thunderous, he felt as if his Samsara Eye was dealing with a mountain instead of a person.

    Under the circumstances, he no longer intended topete with Luo Yunyang in terms of mind power. He hoped to rely on his various secret techniques to defeat him.

    He was still very confident in his other secret techniques, as he didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would be better than him in other aspects as well.

    The Samsara Resounding Fate was very mighty. Luo Yunyang continued to restrict Yin Yang Zongzi as he absolutely could not allow Yin Yang Zongzi to escape. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Life Death Resounding Fate got faster when he felt Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s mind power increasing.

    Life and death interchanged, turning everything into ashes.

    Yin Yang Zongzi wanted to break out of the shackles ced on him promptly before things got worse. However, his mind would crumble once he severed the restrictions forcefully.

    Not only would that greatly reduce his fighting abilities, but it would also make him lose the matchpletely.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, kill! Do not humiliate!¡± The vortex created by the Samsara Wheel was on the verge of copsing when the Life Death Resounding Fate echoed again. Yin Yang Zongzi, who could not endure this any longer, yelled, ¡°Give me a chance! Let¡¯s call it a draw. I will definitely pay the price to satisfy you!¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi was a man with a firm resolution, yet his heart couldn¡¯t calm down when his 100,000 years of persistence began to vanish into thin air.

    Hence, in the world that he and Luo Yunyang were in, which had been created by their mind powers, he began to beg Luo Yunyang for mercy.

    Luo Yunyang did not budge at all. Executing the Life Death Resounding Fate time after time made himprehend the secrets behind the technique. It turned out that the Life Death Resounding Fate could actually be used in this manner.

    There was both life and death in the Life Death Samsara. Between life and death, the speed and frequency at which the two interchanged would result in a different level of power.

    ¡°Do you really want to make an enemy out of my Yin Yang Sect? Do you know that there¡¯s no happy ending for you if you do so?¡± Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s Samsara Wheel had copsedpletely, and even his body had also started to crumble in the Hong Meng Realm.

    He appeared frantic at the moment.

    ¡°Did you think of the consequences of offending me when you chose me as your opponent?¡± Luo Yunyang opened his mouth, and his voice reverberated across the void through his mind power. ¡°In your opinion, I¡¯m supposed to be an ant that you can squash anytime you want. However, you have to remember that ants can sometimes bite and break towering trees. Besides, you aren¡¯t even a towering tree!¡±

    After saying that, the two words of the Life Death Resounding Fate were repeated 13 times by Luo Yunyang.

    The tone of the thirteen frequencies was like a giant hammer striking heavily at Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s mind.

    Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s body in the Hong Meng Realm was shattered instantly. In the secret hall of the Yin Yang Sect, Yin Yang Zongzi, who was sitting cross-legged, coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    However, this injury was not a big deal to Yin Yang Zongzi. What he really had to face was the ongoing situation.

    He had lost! He had lost to Luo Yunyang!

    He had experienced failure before in his life, just not as terrible as this one. His 100,000 years of persistence had been ruined. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that he couldn¡¯t achieve great power without Hong Meng Sacred Hall, his possibility of achieving greatness would be greatly reduced if he wasn¡¯t selected by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t pushed me to the end, how could I have fallen?¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi bellowed in rage and resentment, as if everything had happened because of Luo Yunyang. He had never thought that things would not have turned out this way if he had not made a move on Luo Yunyang first.

    Yin Yang Zongzi felt so dizzy after roaring out in rage that he almost fell to the ground.

    He suddenly remembered the battle with Luo Yunyang and how greatly he had been hurt during the exchange.

    While Yin Yang Zongzi took a deep breath and got ready to recover his strength gradually, Jinyuan, who was in the Hong Meng Realm, cursed in a flying rage.

    Jinyuan¡¯s loss this time was too huge. Although Yin Yang Zongzi had lost to Luo Yunyang because he was inferior in terms of strength, Jinyuan knew clearly that it was his own decision to let Yin Yang Zongzi battle Luo Yunyang that had caused this.

    In other words, everyone in the entire Yin Yang Sect would think that he was the one who had destroyed the Yin Yang Sect and cut off the path of Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Damn it, what did I just see?¡± In the Hong Meng Realm, some peoplemented excitedly. ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi lost. Yin Yang Zongzi, who sharpened his sword for 100,000 years, lost.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha... Yin Yang Zongzi really lost. Didn¡¯t he think he was invincible? How could he possibly lose then? Didn¡¯t he think that he was bound to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall? How did he lose in such a miserable way?¡±

    ¡°You get what you deserve!¡±

    Martialists that disliked Yin Yang Zongzi did not show him any respect whatsoever as theyshed out at him.

    Many more people wereparing the battle between Yin Yang Zongzi and Luo Yunyang to the one with Long Teng, as both of these fights had been self-initiated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really learned a lot. Everyone has been fighting so hard for the opportunity to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall, yet some people actually throw such opportunities to the ground.¡±

    ¡°I guess one doesn¡¯t need Hong Meng Sacred Hall to be an Almighty! Way to go, Yin Yang Zongzi!¡±

    Jinyuan wanted to kill people. However, although he was an Almighty and his murderous intent was surging, he did not dare to make any moves.

    If anyone dared to make any moves during this process, they would be provoking the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which would be a deadly choice even for extraordinary people like Jinyuan.

    <i>Why did everything turn out this way? I just wanted to earn some resources.</i>

    ¡°Jinyuan,e back.¡± While Jinyuan was cracking his head thinking about how to let Yin Yang Zongzi re-enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a faint voice spoke in his ear.

    Jinyuan¡¯s body trembled upon hearing the voice.

    He felt mainly guilty about Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s state. However, he was extremely scared when he heard this voice. After all, that person was too strong.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother!¡± After saying that, Jinyuan red at the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch.

    ¡°Long Bingtian, we are not finished!¡± Jinyuan said very solemnly and bitterly.

    Long Bingtian was the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch. He wanted to exin himself, but Jinyuan had already disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing how Jinyuan had reacted, Long Bingtian knew that Jinyuan would be one of his enemies from now on.

    The feud between the two of them would be difficult to resolve.

 Chapter 792 - Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 792: Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had won!

    The news was like a whirlwind that blew across the many Heavenly Venerates that had gathered in a virtual region of the Hong Meng Realm.

    Shocking, shocking, shocking!

    Almost everyone who heard this news was shocked. Besides shock, people didn¡¯t know any other words that could express their feelings.

    Some people had still doubted Luo Yunyang when Long Teng had been defeated by him. However, it had been Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s turn now.

    The hapless Yin Yang Zongzi would probably never get a chance to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall again unless he could wait another 100,000 years. Could he afford to wait, though?

    Many people were very ufortable with the domineering Yin Yang Sect. Hence, sarcastic and mocking remarks began to appear in the Hong Meng Realm.

    In the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky left his cave residence immediately after watching Luo Yunyang and Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s battle. He knew that he had to maintain a good rapport with Luo Yunyang

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate yet, he would be a very impressive figure once he left Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang might even be an existence that could have control over his fate.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky saw countless light streaks when he arrived at the Immortal Lake Star. Among those light streaks were all kinds of mounts and void-crossing flying crafts.

    ¡°Brother Astonishing Sky, please wait a moment.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky heard a voice just as he was about to go on his way.

    He looked up and saw Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang rushing over. As the three Great Heavenly Venerates of the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos, they would usually join forces to fight against their enemies. However, this time, Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky was really unwilling to head off together with Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang.

    The reason was very simple. It was because Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang had offended Luo Yunyang. If he appeared with Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang, wouldn¡¯t he offend Luo Yunyang too?

    However, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him if he drew a clear line between himself and Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.

    Just as Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky was mulling this over, Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang walked over quickly and said, ¡°I did something wrong, Brother Astonishing Sky. I will be done for if you don¡¯t help me this time.¡±

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang maintained his former demeanor, Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky was able to hear his depressing tone.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky knew why Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang was dispirited. Although he secretly thought that Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang deserved this, he still remained indifferent as he replied, ¡°It is not toote to mend the pen after the sheep is lost, Brother Longxiang. What you have to do now is show your sincerity!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang nodded in agreement. ¡°I am prepared to be sincere, but I still need someone to speak up for me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhentian, in view of our long friendship, please help me with this. I will never forget your kindness and help.¡±

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky felt a little annoyed, he did not want to make an enemy out of Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang either. After hesitating for a moment, he finally agreed with a heavy voice. ¡°Since Brother Longxiang asked, I shall give it a try.¡±

    The Immortal Lake Star looked splendid as numerous important figures from all over the ce gathered there.

    There were also some gorgeous women on the Immortal Lake Star. Even people like Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky were mesmerized by those women, who appeared amorously flirtatious.

    However, he knew very well that these women were all direct disciples from top sects of different Great Cosmoses.

    Anyone who was able to marry such a woman would need to be at least a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Even though he was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, this was nothing among top sects.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky quickly weed a woman with a bright face that seemed as dazzling as the bright moon in the sky.

    He gazed at the woman with reverence and a trace of admiration.

    This was the kind of admiration that came from the bottom of his heart. However, he also knew that he could only admire her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you, Astonishing Sky.¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue nodded.

    ¡°Nongyue, you¡¯re here this time...¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky stopped before he finished his sentence, as he realized that what he wanted to ask was a little inappropriate.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, she came from a strong background. Furthermore, her status in the Rising Sky Feather Sect was very high. It could be said that she would have an extraordinary future. Hence, she was here to seek an arranged marriage.

    ¡°I¡¯m here with the elders of my sect to see Mr. Luo.¡± Nongyue Heavenly Venerate was not abashed at all as she spoke casually.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Nongyue Heavenly Venerate had said. He looked towards the crowd that was chatting and gathering outside the hall and wondered how much longer he would have to wait before he could see Luo Yunyang.

    Time wasn¡¯t a big problem for them, as they were Heavenly Venerates. While waiting, they could quickly enrich themselves through various methods.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person to appear in the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos.¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyuemented.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky was more envious than jealous when he heard that. If only he could possess Luo Yunyang¡¯s capabilities, then when he faced the person he fancied, he wouldn¡¯t just...

    Just as Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky was thinking about this, Luo Yunyang was quietly listening to an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate speaking to him.

    An eighth-level Heavenly Venerate was a lofty existence. Although one still couldn¡¯t intimidate therge sects, an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate was already a formidable figure that could be the face of a sect.

    This eighth-level Heavenly Venerate was also the first toe to the Immortal Lake Star in person to meet Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°The present I have just given you is just a small gift to congratte you on your victory against Yin Yang Zongzi, Mr. Luo Yunyang. This time, I havee to discuss something with you under the orders of the Patriarch.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s words were polite and formal. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate yet, in Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s position was no lower than his own.

    In the future, his status would even be inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s. Therefore, there was no arrogance in his tone while he spoke to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had a pretty good impression of Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. Of course, he only had a good impression, nothing more.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was from the Rising Sky Feather Sect!

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang heard of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. However, through the information he had gathered, he knew that the Rising Sky Feather Sect was one of the eight great sects in Longtian Great Cosmos. It could be said that they rivaled the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    However, in one aspect, the Rising Sky Feather Sect was inferior to the Three Era Supreme Sect. It was rumored that the Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect was in danger of dying.

    Generally speaking, upon bing a Heavenly Venerate, one would have already transcended the long river of time and space and would not die, neither would the Almighties who had surpassed the Heavenly Venerate Level.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Almighties couldn¡¯t die. In many cases, they did not die because their lives hade to an end.

    The Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect was facing a huge problem. Luo Yunyang knew that time was running out for the Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Precisely because of this situation, no one dared to provoke the Rising Sky Feather, as the Patriarch would be brutally fierce at this point in time.

    ¡°The period during which a Universe-Grade bes a Heavenly Venerate is extremely important. The more solid your foundation is, the more room there is for improvement when you be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubblemented. ¡°My talent wasn¡¯t that great, so my foundation is not too strong. Thus, I was only able to reach this level.¡±

    ¡°It will be extremely difficult for me to be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, even if I¡¯m given great opportunities.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t respond. Strictly speaking, he and Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble were still strangers. There was no way Luo Yunyang could let their conversation be so profound when their friendship was rather shallow.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble suddenly changed the topic.

    Luo Yunyang had heard of the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. It was a supreme treasure fluid formed when the origin universe was just established. Legend had it that whenever a drop appeared at the auction market, its price was outrageous.

    The Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid would be the best item for Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which needed to advance.

    ording to legends, the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid had only existed in ancient sects.

    ¡°My sect is willing to provide you with 3,000 cubic meters of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid to help you create the strongest foundation, and our scripture hall will be open to you. Furthermore, we will offer our Sky Feather Origin Sword to serve as your weapon!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble revealed their many offers in a single breath. Every single one of them could easily sway a person¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang maintained his calm andposure, even though the offers of Luanshi Great Heavenly Venerate excited him.

    This was 3,000 cubic meters, not 3,000 drops. The value of this Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid alone was enough to tempt him.

    ¡°What about the conditions?¡± Luo Yunyang took a deep breath to calm himself down before speaking.

    ¡°The conditions are very simple. You just have to be a disciple of the Sky Feather Sect. Of course, you¡¯re free to do anything. Your movements will not be restricted,¡± said Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble.

    ¡°Also, if you are willing, we hope that you will take our core disciple as your wife. Of course, this depends mainly on your wishes. We will not demand it.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble exined as if he was afraid that Luo Yunyang would misunderstand the conditions.

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he looked at the sincere Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. He knew that there was no unconditional love in the world. Things had to be ratherplicated for the Rising Sky Feather Sect to make such a generous offer.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, may I know why?¡±

 Chapter 793 - Fortunes Rise And Fall

    <h4>Chapter 793: Fortunes Rise And Fall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s gaze was fixed on Luo Yunyang. Although he didn¡¯t disy his mighty aura, the air of an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate was still far-reaching.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the reason. It is to survive!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s words were a tad sorrowful. ¡°Our Patriarch wouldn¡¯tst another Yuanhui.¡±

    A Yuanhui was a very long period of time. For most ordinary human tribes, it was simply a period of time that could only be imagined.

    However, for Almighties, especially those fromrge sects like the Rising Sky Feather Sect, a Yuanhui was too short.

    ¡°Without the support of an Almighty, the Rising Sky Feather Sect would be like a piece of meat waiting to be gobbled up.¡±

    ¡°You are sect-less. As long as you enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall, your chances of bing an Almighty will be very high. Therefore, you are worthy of our selection.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head gently. He understood Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s meaning. After taking a moment to ponder this, Luo Yunyang made his decision.

    Although the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s circumstances were the worst, the conditions offered were the best. Even though the other sects rated him highly, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to agree to their conditions.

    ¡°Alright, I ept!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Luo Yunyang spoke up resolutely.

    There was a look of slight sadness on his face as Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble exhaled. He was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, yet he had to entrust the fate of his sect to Luo Yunyang, who had yet to even be a Heavenly Venerate. He felt slightly ufortable doing so.

    ¡°Alright, Yunyang is decisive indeed. Thus, from this day on, you are the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s core disciple.¡±

    As he said that, a token had already appeared in Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s hand. ¡°This token is a node that leads to the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Yunyang, you can use this node to enter the Rising Sky Feather Sect. You can take the stuff given to you at any time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and took the token from Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. After saying all this, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble replied, ¡°My disciple, Heavenly Venerate Nong Yue, is outside. Why don¡¯t you two meet?¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood what he meant. However, he really didn¡¯t intend to do that.

    ¡°Thank you, Great Heavenly Venerate. However, I don¡¯t wish to be distracted during this period.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble chuckled but didn¡¯t insist. Luo Yunyang had already joined the Rising Sky Feather Sect. There would be many more chances like this. Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had confidence in his own disciple.

    As Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble left, news of Luo Yunyang joining the Rising Sky Feather Sect spread. The majority of the guests that wished to pull Luo Yunyang into their respective sects chose to leave upon discovering that Luo Yunyang had already made his choice.

    Although Luo Yunyang was rather valuable in their eyes, theserge sects had many choices.

    They might feel regret about Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision, but they didn¡¯t have to recruit him at all costs.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky and Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang exchangedplicated looks when they heard that Luo Yunyang had joined the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    There were no longer any others waiting, so the two of them walked over to the Bloody de Monarch, who was in charge of receiving guests. However, the Bloody de Monarch told them apologetically that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be seeing anyone!

    The reason could be summed up in just one word¡ª¡ªbusy. He was busy.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang looked slightly bitter. He felt a little upset at Luo Yunyang for not showing them any respect by acting in this manner.

    However, he could only swallow his anger. Luo Yunyang enjoyed the protection of Hong Meng Sacred Hall now, so even an Almighty wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him. Furthermore, the Rising Sky Feather Sect that Luo Yunyang had just joined could obliterate him at any time.

    While Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky didn¡¯t look too happy, this was just an act he put on for Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang.

    He knew that the reason he had received this sort of treatment was mainly because he hade with Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang.

    He should probably be able to see Luo Yunyang once he came to visit on his own.

    ¡°So what if he entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall? Even though Hong Meng Sacred Hall can groom Almighties, they only manage to nurture one or two Almighties each time at best.¡±

    ¡°Most of the others fall!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang said sourly as they left the Immortal Lake Star.

    He was infuriated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s cold-shoulder treatment, so his words were filled with bitterness.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky didn¡¯t say a thing. However, he knew that what Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang had said was the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee along with Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang to call on Luo Yunyang.

    However, he didn¡¯tment on the words of Great Heavenly Venerate Longxiang.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky, he still met with an attendant from Hong Meng Sacred Hall through the Hong Mong Realm.

    Or rather, this attendant contacted Luo Yunyang voluntarily.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, Hong Meng Sacred Hall Elders have already determined that you are amongst the ten strongest candidates. After the third round of selection matches, you will immediately receive the status of a junior student of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    This attendant, who was d in golden armor, said cheerfully, ¡°Because you are one of the most powerful candidates, you have the right to decide who your opponent in the next fight shall be.¡±

    He would be choosing the next opponent?

    Luo Yunyang nced at the attendant and said with a faint smile, ¡°Was it like this thest two times, when I was selected as an opponent by others?¡±

    The attendant replied with a smile, ¡°Mr. Luo, your guess is correct. However, I fear that Yin Yang Zongzi feels remorse about selecting you as his opponent!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of Yin Yang Zongzi. Thus, he didn¡¯t care whether Yin Yang Zongzi felt remorse or not.

    He nced at the attendant in the golden armor and asked, ¡°Do you have any rmendations on who my opponent should be?¡±

    ¡°This is information on all the participants. You can take your pick, Mr. Luo Yunyang.¡± The attendant in the golden armor ced a set of information in the void. Luo Yunyang appeared slightly delighted when he saw this set of information.

    He tapped on one of the images that had condensed in the air. ¡°I want him then!¡±

    In the Three Era Supreme Sect, Profound Calm Zongzi was currently cultivating in a lotus position. He had just beenprehending something rather profound.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother. You rank 32nd on Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s list. You will definitely be entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall,¡± someone said loudly as Profound Calm Zongzi left his training chamber.

    Profound Calm Zongzi felt rather happy about being congratted. However, he acted as if he wasn¡¯t fazed.

    Although the Three Era Supreme Sect was arge sect, it was nothing in the face of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. In all these years, not a single person out of hundreds of Three Era Supreme Sect Zongzis had managed to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Thus, the entire Three Era Supreme Sect viewed the possibility of Profound Calm Zongzi entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall with great importance. Even the Immeasurable Sacred Mountain had gotten people to sent over various treasured resources for Profound Calm Zongzi to use.

    However, what displeased Profound Calm Zongzi was Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang, who had stolen an ultimate treasure of the Three Era Supreme Sect, had actually be the number one seeded candidate amongst those who had a chance of entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall. This obviously displeased him tremendously.

    If it had not been for the fact that Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s might wasn¡¯t to be trifled with, the Three Era Supreme Sect would have charged towards the Purple Cloud Cosmos long ago. However, even though Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master was filled with resentment, all he could do was watch.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall, I will make you pay the debt you owe me.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi clenched his fist and muttered resolutely.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had been astonishing, Profound Calm Zongzi also had his own advantages. The Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s three supreme scriptures actually continued with a technique from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The twoplemented one another. Profound Calm Zongzi was confident that his cultivation base would rapidly improve if he made it into Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    After calling on his master, Profound Calm Zongzi quickly entered the Hong Meng Realm. Because of the seedings, he was concerned about the draw for his next match.

    <i>I don¡¯t want to meet any of the top 10 seeded fellows!</i>

    Profound Calm Zongzi wished this in his heart and quickly visited the page for Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s selection matches. When he saw his own name on the first line, he felt his entire head buzz.

    Being ced in the first row generally meant that the person¡¯s strength was well-respected. Although his strength ranked 32nd, it was still a far cry from the first row.

    His eyes rapidly darted to his opponent. The name Luo Yunyang appeared. Profound Calm Zongzi felt his limbs turn slightly numb when he saw this name.

    Before the Hong Meng Sacred Hall selection, Profound Calm Zongzi had been itching toy his hands on Luo Yunyang and get revenge. However, the opponent Profound Calm Zongzi least wanted to see right now was Luo Yunyang.

    He wasn¡¯t a match for Yin Yang Zongzi, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang.

    After inhaling sharply, Profound Calm Zongzi went to contact his master and report this matter.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who ced great importance on this issue, didn¡¯t say anything. He just contacted the Patriarch of his own sect.

    In just a moment, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master had appeared in front of his disciple with a dark face.

    ¡°The Patriarch understands that Luo Yunyang has chosen you to be his opponent.¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s voice was pained. ¡°This can no longer be changed!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had chosen him. Profound Calm Zongzi had a disgusted look on his face as he rambled somewhat maniacally. ¡°Luo Yunyang is taking this opportunity to get revenge. Master, we can¡¯t let him prevail!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi, who always kept his cool, was now in this state. As Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master nced at his disciple, he could only sigh silently.

 Chapter 794 - Hong Meng Heaven Roll

    <h4>Chapter 794: Hong Meng Heaven Roll</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What to do? What to do? What to do?

    This was the only thought in Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s mind. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Luo Yunyang. During the Hong Meng Sacred Hall selection, even his own sect¡¯s Almighty wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against Luo Yunyang.

    Was he going to lose the most important opportunity in his life because of Luo Yunyang? No. That absolutely couldn¡¯t happen!

    As these thoughts went through Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s mind, he realized that the only person in this vast world that could help him was Luo Yunyang.

    Profound Calm Zongzi found this conclusionughable. However, he truly believed that was the only way.

    As long as Luo Yunyang was willing to let him off and end the match in a draw, Profound Calm Zongzi could be saved from this terrifying elimination.

    However, what did he have that could get Luo Yunyang to help him?

    After hesitating for some time, Profound Calm Zongzi finally gritted his teeth and started using his identity within Hong Meng Realm to contact Luo Yunyang.

    This was the only thing Profound Calm Zongzi could do under the current circumstances. However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually ept when Profound Calm Zongzi reached out to him.

    The two appeared in a tiny space within Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Profound Calm Zongzi felt gloomy as he watched the smiling Luo Yunyang. How could this fellow be like a chameleon that always gave people fake smiles? Profound Calm Zongzi had the urge to punch out and shatter that smiling face of his.

    However, deep down, his helpless self knew that he wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s match. Furthermore, he still had to ask Luo Yunyang for something.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, did you arrange this match?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi said as he took a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang gazed at Profound Calm Zongzi without concealing his smile. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi really had the urge to smash his fist into that repulsive person¡¯s smug face. Because of Luo Yunyang, Profound Calm Zongzi had be the most unwee person on the Eternal Sacred Mountain.

    Once, when Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had flown into a rage, he had pointed and cursed at him.

    Profound Calm Zongzi could never forget all these things. He had sworn to himself many times that he would definitely make him pay.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Although Profound Calm Zongzi knew that he was being a little foolish, he couldn¡¯t help blurting this out.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like you. Is that a good enough reason?¡± Luo Yunyang smirked at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi inhaled deeply. He was unable to deal with Luo Yunyang. Right now, all he could do was stare at Luo Yunyang furiously.

    ¡°Do you know that you are destroying my path?¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed Profound Calm Zongzi and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. If you had such an opportunity, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t hesitate either.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi fell silent when he heard this.

    He wouldn¡¯t have hesitated if he could have defeated Luo Yunyang. Fairness or anything else really wouldn¡¯t have mattered.

    ¡°If we had a tie, we would both enter thest match.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°If you have any conditions, I will do my best to meet them.¡±

    Although Profound Calm Zongzi put on a calm face, his heart was thumping like mad.

    He was worried that Luo Yunyang would extort him for all that he had. However, at the same time, he was also worried that Luo Yunyang might reject his offer.

    ¡°Oh, looks like you are rather confident. In that case, you just have to give me a copy of the Eternal, Buddha, and Immeasurable Divine Scriptures. If you do, I will end the match with you in a tie.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shed a bright smile at Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi knew that Luo Yunyang was greedy, but he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang¡¯s requests would actually be that excessive!

    Even Profound Calm Zongzi had only seen one of the three Divine Scriptures before.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, these conditions are too much,¡± said Profound Calm Zongzi after taking a deep breath.

    His eyes were gleaming with fury.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Profound Calm Zongzi and said calmly, ¡°I never harbored any hope that you would agree. Your three Divine Scriptures might be great, but I believe that I will have even more choices after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    By this point, Luo Yunyang¡¯s virtual body was already starting to fade away. Profound Calm Zongzi wished to call out to Luo Yunyang but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.

    The Three Great Divine Scriptures were the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s ultimate treasures. During all his years of training, Profound Calm Zongzi had learned that the Three Great Divine Scriptures couldn¡¯t be imparted to outsiders.

    However, if copies of the Three Great Divine Scriptures weren¡¯t given to Luo Yunyang, Profound Calm Zongzi would lose this opportunity.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall could help Profound Calm Zongzi surpass Heavenly Venerates. Without Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s grooming, Profound Calm Zongzi might not even be a peak Heavenly Venerate.

    Exchange! Every man for himself, and the devil take the hindmost.

    However, as Profound Calm Zongzi gritted his teeth and made his decision, he had to face another problem. He simply didn¡¯t have the Three Great Divine Scriptures.

    He didn¡¯t even have theplete Buddha Divine Scripture he was cultivating.

    After hesitating for a moment, Profound Calm Zongzi ultimately headed to the cave abode of his master. He knew his own master would have some say in whether this could happen or not.

    Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master didn¡¯t speak up straight away upon hearing his disciple¡¯s words. Instead, he gazed at Profound Calm Zongzi. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we shoulde to apromise with Luo Yunyang regarding this?¡±

    This question made beads of perspiration drip down Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s forehead.

    In his opinion, he felt that they should. However, what exactly was his master¡¯s stance? Why was he asking in this manner?

    Profound Calm Zongzi finally gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°I believe we should in this case.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s back was drenched in sweat as he said this. After all, the sect¡¯s Three Great Scriptures would be given in exchange.

    A faint smile appeared on the face of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. This smile made Profound Calm Zongzi feel more at ease.

    ¡°The sect¡¯s Divine Scriptures are very important. It could even be said that these three supreme divine scriptures are amongst the foundations of the Three Era Supreme Sect.¡±

    ¡°However, have you ever thought that, beyond scriptures, what is most important is people? Without the support of the Patriarch, the Three Era Supreme Sect would have never reached this level.¡±

    ¡°Thus,pared to the scriptures, it is more important that you be a person that can support the Three Era Supreme Sect.¡±

    At this point, Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master lowered his voice. ¡°Go tell Luo Yunyang that the Three Era Supreme Sect agrees to his conditions. However, those three scriptures can only be viewed by him.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi actually had prepared many arguments to try convincing his master. However, there was no longer any need, as his master had agreed right away.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi bade him farewell. Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master sighed softly as he watched his disciple leaving, not because he felt pity, but because his disciple would be facing the might of a little thief that he didn¡¯t think very highly off.

    <i>I hope Profound Calm doesn¡¯t disappoint me.. </i>.

    During the third round of the selection matches, Luo Yunyang attracted a lot of attention. The opponent Luo Yunyang had picked, Profound Calm Zongzi, was a really unfortunate chap in most people¡¯s opinion. He¡¯d actually had an opportunity to get into Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, now that he had been selected, this opportunity would be gone. Many people felt sympathetic just thinking about it.

    However, while Luo Yunyang and Profound Calm Zongzi fought intensely, the final result was a tie.

    Anyone could tell that Luo Yunyang had gone easy on his opponent. However, Hong Meng Sacred Hall acknowledged this result.

    As the third round of matches ended, the elimination of the first three rounds was considered concluded. The geniuses that would be proceeding to the next round of matches wouldn¡¯t rx yet.

    Many people would still be eliminated from the selection in the following matches, and every single genius that had reached this point definitely didn¡¯t want to be eliminated.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang was at the virtual announcement center in the Hong Meng Realm. The reason he hadn¡¯t left was because he was waiting for a result.

    Actually, many others were waiting for a result like Luo Yunyang. Although they were all top individuals, many of them currently appeared somewhat apprehensive.

    That¡¯s right. They were apprehensive.

    This was because, ording to the rules, the name list of the people directly entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall would be announced next.

    This name list generally only included six people!

    As long as the people that entered this name list didn¡¯t die, they practically would have half a chance of bing an entity that surpassed Heavenly Venerates.

    Anyone capable of making this name list was recognized as an unrivaled supreme entity!

    Actually, even top-tier geniuses had an extremely small chance of entering this name list.

    Thus, this name list was called the Hong Meng Heaven Roll!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you shouldn¡¯t have gone easy during the third round. Although I know that you will gain many benefits, doing so would make you lose the chance of making the Hong Meng Heaven Roll,¡± a beautifuldy that walked gracefully to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side said.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who thisdy was, so he smiled at her and replied, ¡°Thank you. Even if I can¡¯t get on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll, I will just have to fight my way into Hong Meng Sacred Hall. I think it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t spoken too loudly, many people who were waiting in the hall just like him had heard his words. However, no one said much.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± someone suddenly eximed.

 Chapter 795 - Return to the Divine Union; Primordial Chaotic Body Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 795: Return to the Divine Union; Primordial Chaotic Body Refinement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Hong Meng Realm was like a real world. Although it was only a martialist¡¯s consciousness that entered the Hong Meng Realm, the Hong Meng Realm could portray everything as if it were real.

    For example, one¡¯s mind power and cultivation base!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Hong Meng Realm allowed Heavenly Venerates thousands of light years apart to mutually benefit from each other.

    Luo Yunyang watched the slowly-unfolding name list with ardent anticipation.

    Although he acted like he wasn¡¯t too concerned about directly entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall, deep down he really hoped that his name would be on it.

    Golden light shimmered on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll. The first name wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing!

    The two words were suspended over the first spot. When those words appeared, a chorus of excited shrieks and cheers sounded throughout the virtual za.

    Luo Yunyang knew that Xuantian Zhaoxin was simr to Yin Yang Zhongzi and wasuded as a generational genius.

    It was rumored that his parents were both Almighties. There were even myths that Xuantian Zhaoxin had been born from the elements. However, regardless of all these myths and fables, the gist was that Xuantian Zhaoxin was someone that not many people couldpare to.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about the celebrations of Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others. He continued looked downwards and saw another name appear beneath Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s.

    ¡°Li Jiuyue!¡±

    This name wasn¡¯t as eye-catching as Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s. However, Luo Yunyang knew that this was ady because she had been victorious three times in the three exhibition matches.

    Still, her performances at these three victories hadn¡¯t been too astounding. If thisdy ranked second in the Hong Meng Heaven Roll, she would surely have some tricks up her sleeves.

    The third and fourth name were familiar too.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned now either.

    Profound Calm Zongzi, who was also watching the name list, knew that he had no chance of entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall and was rather calm.

    After all, the Hong Meng Heaven Roll might be good, but it had nothing to do with him.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing, Li Jiuyue...

    Profound Calm Zongzi felt a little ted when he saw these names.

    There was a total of five names, and four of them already weren¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s. Thus, thest one wouldn¡¯t be Luo Yunyang either. If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t on this list, just like Profound Calm, he would need to continue working hard to gain the right to be a disciple groomed by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Although there weren¡¯t any benefits for Profound Calm Zongzi in this regard, he still rather looked forward to it.

    Indeed, he really looked forward to it!

    However, when he saw the fifth name, Profound Calm Zongzi felt a little depressed. Nevertheless, he still put on a smile and said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Luo!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled when he saw the fifth name on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    Having one¡¯s name on a list was something to be happy about. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear going through further selections, those entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall through the Heaven Roll would be much stronger than the ones entering through the Earth Roll or the Man Roll.

    The disciples recruited by Hong Meng Sacred Hall every Yuanhui were split into three rolls: Heaven, Earth, and Man. There was a total of 36 disciples. The Heaven Roll included five, the Earth Roll included 10, and the Man Roll 21. This was also how the 36 disciples were allocated.

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s smile was slightly sincere. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see that, yet he could guess as much. Thus, he replied with a smile, ¡°Right back at you!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi was really unhappy, as he hadn¡¯t made the name list.

    Although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t react to this, Profound Calm Zongzi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be congratted for?¡±

    ¡°You should be really happy that you won¡¯t have to encounter me in the uing selection matches. Don¡¯t you think that is a cause for celebration?¡± Luo Yunyang told Profound Calm Zongzi with a straight face.

    Profound Calm Zongzi felt an impulse to swear. Was this something to be happy about? <i>You are downright mocking me, Luo Yunyang!</i>

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to Profound Calm Zongzi, as he immediately left the Hong Meng Realm. He no longer needed to care about the uing selection. He just had to wait for the final results before boarding the Hong Meng Sky Ark and heading towards Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The news of Luo Yunyang entering the Heaven Roll spread rapidly throughout the entire Purple Cloud Cosmos. Many Heavenly Venerates from the eight great continents of the Purple Cloud Cosmos quickly gathered towards the Immortal Lake Star.

    While Luo Yunyang was supposed to be a shoo-in, now things were already set.

    As Luo Yunyang was handling these matters with the Heavenly Venerates, a piece of news came: The Divine Union Void no longer had anyone from the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    The Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe had fled the Divine Union Void with Luo Yunyang. The Purple Cloud Cosmos was not bad in terms of vital energy and was way stronger than the Divine Union Void.

    However, it wasn¡¯t where the roots of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe were.

    The person who informed Luo Yunyang of this news was a Heavenly Venerate from the Longlin Great Cosmos whom he had only passed by and seen. However, only he knew the entire situation.

    Should Luo Yunyang return?

    Luo Yunyang gathered the Bloody de Monarch, Lu Qubing, and the others over to listen to their opinion. After finding out that they could return, the majority of them said it would be best to return if it was possible.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a bit and agreed to the request of Lu Qubing and the others. Although the Purple Cloud Cosmos was not bad, it still was not where the foundation of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe was.

    There were no longer any people from the Longlin Great Cosmos in the Divine Union Void. Or perhaps, even if there were people from the Longlin Great Cosmos, they wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Luo Yunyang, who was already on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    Returning didn¡¯t seem too bad.

    Universe-Grade powerhouses oversaw the migration back, which happened quickly. In just a few days, Luo Yunyang had brought the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe back to the Divine Union.

    The Divine Union Void was the same as it had been before, yet a few Heavenly Venerates had fallen without any traces because of the Long Family after Longzun¡¯s arrival.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current might, the other three factions in the Divine Union Void simply couldn¡¯t fight the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. Thus, the entire Divine Union very quickly returned to its former state and the Human Tribe was again on top.

    All these things weren¡¯t issues that Luo Yunyang concerned himself with.

    Afterpleting the return to the Divine Union Void, he utilized the token that Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had given him. With a dazzling sh, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body appeared in a vast expanse of void.

    There was no sky ornd around, only drab gases. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, these gases contained powerful energy. Even-Grade martialists would implode if they were to breathe just one mouthful.

    ¡°Congrattions to Junior Brother Yunyang for getting on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.¡± A bright and prettydy walked over slowly.

    Thisdy was really gorgeous, so most people would find it difficult to look her straight in the face. Luo Yunyang, who had never seen thisdy before, had a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°I am Nongyue. It was tasked withing over beforehand to lead Junior Brother into the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool. Junior Brother has to cultivate now. Just follow me.¡± Thedy appeared to have seen Luo Yunyang¡¯s doubt, so she spoke up.

    Although she was very shy, Luo Yunyang could tell right away that she possessed the power of a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. Furthermore, ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, thebat strength of thisdy wouldn¡¯t be weaker than that of Great Heavenly Venerate Astonishing Sky.

    ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s gaze swept across Luo Yunyang. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just led Luo Yunyang towards the depths of these surging gray gases.

    Although someone was leading him, Luo Yunyang still sensed dangers during the journey. He even felt a pair of massive eyes fix on him for a moment.

    ¡°Junior Brother, this is the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool, where the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid exists. The Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid promised to you is all inside.¡± After walking for a short while, a pool that looked like ck jade appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue pointed at the murky ck liquid and said, ¡°This is the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. Junior Brother, although the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid has great benefits rted to the cultivation of the body, I still suggest that you don¡¯t use it for cultivation. It is best to absorb all the Qi of this chaotic fluid into your internal universe.¡±

    Then, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue suggested, ¡°Of course, you can also move this pool of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid into your internal universe. This could provide you with boundless power in future fights.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really pay much attention to the suggestions of Heavenly Venerate Nongyue. His internal One-Yuan Universe already had a restless tendency. This Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid would be very helpful to his One-Yuan Universe, so Luo Yunyang had long ago decided to absorb it all by himself.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. I have already decided what to use the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid for. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I shall begin cultivating.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue felt rather unhappy, as she was being treated as a gift for Luo Yunyang. If Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had not personally discussed it with her, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a deal.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t even moved by the number one beauty of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Instead, he had asked her to leave. These actions really made her unhappy.

    Thus, an unwillingness to concede started to form in her heart.

    ¡°I shall take my leave then. I will just be within this space. If you need anything, Junior Brother, feel free to look for me.¡±

    After saying that, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue bade him farewell and left.

    Luo Yunyang waited until Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was gone before swiping at the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool and grabbing a fistful of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid in his hand.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was currently very strong, this liquid felt heavy when it was on his hand.

 Chapter 796 - Sky Feather Sword

    <h4>Chapter 796: Sky Feather Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even a fist-sized dwarf star would feel like ordinary soil in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands right now.

    The word ¡®heavy¡¯ basically shouldn¡¯t describe anything his body could feel anymore.

    However, as that fistful of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was in his hands, Luo Yunyang actually felt his hand shaking involuntarily.

    This shaking motion was caused by its weight.

    A drop of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was heavy beyond measure! At first, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really believe the way others had described the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid.

    However, he had to believe it now.

    His mind was currently flooded with records concerning the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. For example, a drop of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid during weapon smelting could improve the divine weapon¡¯s quality tenfold or even a hundredfold.

    While refining pills or various fluids, just adding Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid could greatly improve the quality of the product.

    In many cosmoses and voids, one drop of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid could basically be akin to an entire fortune of a Heavenly Venerate.

    However, endless Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was before Luo Yunyang, and Luo Yunyang was free to use it as he pleased.

    So much Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was in fact a form of shackles. Once Luo Yunyang used all this Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid, it would be hard to separate himself from the Rising Sky Feather in the future.

    This meant that if the Rising Sky Feather were to encounter any trouble, Luo Yunyang would also be in trouble. It would be difficult even if he really wished to ignore it.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew very well that he couldn¡¯t be picky. Although he would surely soar to greater heights upon entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the mortality rate of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was also rather high.

    Out of the 36 Hong Mong Temple disciples, only a few would be able to sessfully walk out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Sometimes, not even one came out.

    Luo Yunyang opened his mouth and swallowed that lump of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. He didn¡¯t immediately use the techniques of his Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture. Instead, he felt the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid enter his body.

    The entrance of the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was an indescribable torture. Its overwhelming power would give devastating power to any organism.

    Of course, if one could endure it, repeated rewards and recovery would provide one with unimaginable benefits.

    The instant the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt as if his abdomen was on fire and was on the verge of exploding.

    A frenzied power was gushing towards his four limbs. This power ripped many tears into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant.

    However, as these tears erged, Luo Yunyang¡¯s skin and muscles had already started to squirm. Those tears were rapidly patched up by newyers of skin.

    Tear, patch, tear again, patch again...

    After three hours, that violent power had already vanished within Luo Yunyang¡¯s One-Yuan Universe.

    Luo Yunyang, who had only been in the initial stages of the Universe 5-Grade realized that he had reached the peak Universe 5-Grade after swallowing that mouthful of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. That progress was really disgusting.

    The Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was really a treasure formed in the Origin Universe.

    If the Rising Sky Feather hadn¡¯t already been struggling for survival, they probably would have allowed such a treasure to be used on him.

    However, since he had already used it, how could Luo Yunyang let the Rising Sky Feather down? While soaring above the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool, Luo Yunyang waved his two arms and jets of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid shot towards his body.

    Then, Luo Yunyang took out the Eternal Divine Pestle that was in his storage bracelet.

    The Eternal Divine Pestle seemed to have sensed the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid around. The originally-quiet Eternal Divine Pestle slowly emitted a dusky glow.

    Amid this glow, time and everything else seemed to be unmoving eternities.

    The restrictions that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been able toprehend started to slowly turn into tall silhouettes in the dusky glow.

    These figures seemed to contain boundless power!

    Luo Yunyang absorbed the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid whileprehending these silhouettes. He had slowed down to a point that seemed abstruse.

    The flow of time had changed and the constetions had moved!

    The space filled with chaotic Qi slowly got brighter, as if the sun had appeared in this ce.

    However, when Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who entered this space once again, frowned. Although the spiritual energy here was stronger than the spiritual energy on the sect¡¯s sacred mountain, it was rather worthless without the Primal Chaotic Qi.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t really have absorbed all the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid, could he? Wasn¡¯t he afraid his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the copse?

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue hadn¡¯t been willing toe, but the Patriarch had ordered her so she hadn¡¯t been able to decline. However, she hadn¡¯t moved quickly. Instead, she had walked for an hour before reaching the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool, where Luo Yunyang was.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s entire body was currently seated in the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool. While the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool always seemed to be bleak and deste, it appeared to have already lost that terrifying glow.

    Actually, although its appearance was still the same, it no longer had its former charm and grace.

    Naturally, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue knew why this was so. She nced at Luo Yunyang, who was in seclusion, and felt like she wasn¡¯t looking at a person but a massive, ferocious beast.

    An extremely powerful beast.

    A Peak Universe-Grade!

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue could see Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation level with one look. Ever since she had be a Heavenly Venerate, she basically hadn¡¯t really thought much about Universe-Grades.

    However, she had a feeling that if she and Luo Yunyang had a death match right now, she would die.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t a good feeling, the feeling was really intense and real.

    ¡°You were looking for me!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes suddenly shed open.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue shuddered. The instant Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes opened, she felt as though two beams of light that could split the earth had shot out, making her feel like shivering.

    ¡°The Patriarch says that you have already finished your cultivation session and asked me to show you around the Rising Sky Feather Sect,¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue said after taking a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. He didn¡¯t wish to go see the Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect, as there were still many things that he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend.

    However, he knew that wouldn¡¯t do. After all, he had already taken a lot of good stuff from the sect.

    Take the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid for example. Without the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid, it would have taken Luo Yunyang at least a thousand light-years to be a peak Universe-Grade even if he had cultivated bitterly.

    After all, his One-Yuan Universe wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate.

    ¡°Alright! Luo Yunyang breathed in sharply and stepped out of the Grand Primordium Chaotic Pool. However, he shook his head slightly as he stepped out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue knew how important Luo Yunyang was to the Rising Sky Feather. Thus, she hurriedly asked what was wrong when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction.

    Luo Yunyang replied with a chuckle, ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to figure out some stuff!¡±

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t figured out the Buddha Divine Scripture and the Immeasurable Divine Scripture of the Three Era Supreme Sect. After getting the contents of those two Divine Scriptures, Luo Yunyang had started pondering how tobine the three divine scriptures.

    After all, he had been a disciple of the Three Era Supreme Sect for some time and knew thatbining these three divine scriptures would result in a path that would lead to bing an Almighty.

    This was also why he had chosen to let off Profound Calm Zongzi and get these two divine scriptures instead. However, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s idea was good, whileprehending the scriptures, he had realized that it was really difficult tobine the three techniques before he reached the peak of a Heavenly Venerate.

    No wonder the three divine scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect had always been separated and cultivated individually.

    During this period, Luo Yunyang had used his attribute regtor and other methods but hadn¡¯t been able to make any progress.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue mulled this over for a bit and noticed Luo Yunyang¡¯s frustrated manner before saying, ¡°Sometimes, it is better not to forcefully persist on some matters.¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they arrived at a seemingly original void. Before Luo Yunyang were huge mountains with peaks shrouded in clouds.

    These mountain peaks seemed filled with sword Qi!

    ¡°This is the Sky Feather Sword Mountain!¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyu said with a trace of excitement. ¡°Most of the time, there are at least 100,000 disciples practicing swordy on this sacred mountain.¡±

    100,000 disciples wasn¡¯t really a big number for a power capable of dominating an entire Great Cosmos. However, given Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s status, one could imagine the cultivation base of the people she called disciples.

    Luo Yunyang nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Heavenly Venerate Nongyue saw that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem to be interested in talking, so she waved her sleeves and said, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    The two of them flew at a fast speed and instantly appeared on a mountain peak thousands of miles away.

    Compared to the other mountain peaks, which were like giant swords shooting into the sky, this mountain peak was rather low and ordinary.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even notice anything out of the ordinary when he arrived. However, when his feet touched the ground, an extreme sense of dread filled his heart.

    Luo Yunyang had experienced this sort of dread when he had faced the Long Family Patriarch.

    ¡°Patriarch, Luo Yunyang is here.¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue cupped her fist and spoke respectfully, addressing a stone.

    Luo Yunyang followed Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s lead and looked towards the stone. He then realized that this stone actually looked very much like a person.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have already been sealed here for 10 Yuanhuis. It¡¯s rather normal that you can¡¯t tell.¡± A voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    Sealed for 10 Yuanhuis? Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind started buzzing when he heard this. Wasn¡¯t this a bit of an exaggeration?

    ¡°I called you over this time mainly to have a chat.¡± That voice continued to speak in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 797 - Manipulating Space and Time, Turning Metal Into Water

    <h4>Chapter 797: Manipting Space and Time, Turning Metal Into Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect was powerful and domineering, yet their patriarch had been sealed in a rock for 10 Yuanhuis!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart felt cold when he thought about it.

    Although Luo Yunyang had mocked the Long Family Patriarch, he hadrgely relied on the influence of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Without Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s support, Luo Yunyang would only have been an insignificant ant in the face of the Long Family Patriarch.

    That was the truth, even if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wish to admit it.

    ¡°Are you very curious about who could injure me so much?¡± The mild voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind once more.

    Luo Yunyang answered truthfully, ¡°Indeed. In my opinion, Almighties are the most supreme existences. Someone or something capable of injuring them so much indeed makes one curious.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerates transcend time and space, but Almighties createws!¡± That voicemented. ¡°It seems like an Almighty has already reached the extremities of evolution. However, there are just too many dangers in the path of evolution.¡±

    ¡°I think I will not tell you about my circumstances. Telling you wouldn¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    A slightly pained look shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. This Patriarch¡¯s conversational ability was certainly underwhelming.

    Couldn¡¯t he chat properly?

    However, Luo Yunyang remembered one sentence that the Patriarch had said¡ªAlmighties createdws.

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunyang spoke. ¡°Almighties createws. Can you tell me more about this aspect?¡±

    ¡°Very well. Your objective is to be an Almighty. Letting you experience the differences between an Almighty and a Heavenly Venerate would benefit you.¡±

    The voice then added, ¡°From now on, in the domain I am in, speed will increase a hundred times.¡±

    Luo Yunyang suddenly felt everything in his surroundings be much faster. As he tried to rush out of this area, he suddenly realized that there was a thin, durable spatial barrier all around.

    Only by breaking this spatial barrier could he rush out. However, as Luo Yunyang tried, he discovered that he had no way of actually breaking this spatial barrier.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Because the two types ofw are different, trying to break this barrier won¡¯t be easy for you.¡± The gentle voice went on. ¡°This is only a simple creation. Truly powerful Almighties can immediately change thews outside you.¡±

    ¡°For example, they can turn metal into water or mountains into seas!¡±

    As he said this, the mountain Luo Yunyang was standing on turned into an ocean with no end in sight.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath.

    He knew clearly that this was a method of using one¡¯s actual powers to change the world around.

    Heavenly Venerates could only transcend the rivers of time. However, in the face of an Almighty capable of creatingws, the demise of a Heavenly Venerate was as easy as the snap of a finger.

    How much more terrifying was the Long Family Patriarchpared to the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch that had been sealed? This evaluation wasn¡¯t made based on the cultivation bases of those two, but based on the fact that the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch was currently sealed up.

    On the other hand, the Long Family Patriarch was fine and dandy.

    The Long Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t touch him because of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, if Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t be an Almighty and his training period in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was up, the dangers he would face then would definitely be life-threatening.

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. However, he was still willing to fight and progress.

    The Rising Sky Feather Patriarch, who was sealed in stone, seemed to have sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s fighting spirit, as ayer of gentle waves appeared on the surrounding ocean water.

    These gentle waves seemed to show their appreciation for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang calmed down a short whileter. He nced at the sea all around him and finally said, ¡°Is this a real sea?¡±

    ¡°It is a sea made through the transformation of that mountain,¡± the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch replied.

    Luo Yunyang was silent for a bit before he cupped his hands in salute towards the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch. He saluted him because he was in awe of the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you know why I¡¯m being paid a hefty price to bring you to the Rising Sky Feather? I believe that you do. Speaking of that, I could grant a personprehension to enter the realm overnight. However, any person that became a Heavenly Venerate would find it difficult to progress in the future.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t intend for you to use such methods. However, before you be an Almighty, I still have some things that will be useful to you.¡±

    The Rising Sky Feather Patriarch paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Would you be willing to have me as your master and ept the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    He would be bing an apprentice!

    During Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation journey, the only formal master he¡¯d ever had was the Celestial World Supremacy. However, their teacher-master rtionship had been based on mutual benefit. The Rising Sky Feather Patriarch¡¯s reason for epting Luo Yunyang as a disciple wasn¡¯t much better than the Celestial World Supremacy¡¯s.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt that it wasn¡¯t the same.

    After all, he knew that epting the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s offerings would mean taking up the cause of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°I ept.¡± Luo Yunyang made his decision after pondering this for a bit.

    ¡°Alright, from now on, you will be my personal disciple,¡± the Rising Sky Feather Patriarch said resolutely.

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too easy?

    Bing a disciple of an Almighty was a grand prospect. After bing one so easily, Luo Yunyang wondered whether his master was a fraud.

    ¡°I have never been a fan of all thoseyman customs.¡± The voice, which seemed to have sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts, spoke. ¡°My name is Duan Wanliu. Others call me Yuan Venerate Wanliu!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu!

    These words appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind before he spoke respectfully. ¡°My respects, Master!¡±

    ¡°The technique you cultivate should be the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Inextinguishable Eternity scripture. Although I don¡¯t really think much of the chap who created this Eternity scripture, this is a technique that ranks highly even within the 36 Great Cosmoses when ites to cultivating a One-Yuan Universe.¡±

    ¡°Even though the Rising Sky Feather Sect also has many techniques, there is still a disparity between them and this one. You just have to continue cultivating it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find it strange that his cultivation base had been determined with one look.

    ¡°What I want to impart to you is my self-created Sky Feather 13 Swords!¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s tone changed again.

    When the Sky Feather 13 Swords were mentioned, Luo Yunyang sensed some pride in Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s words.

    ¡°The first nine swords of the Sky Feather 13 Swords were created in corrtion to the nine levels of Heavenly Venerates. In the Rising Sky Feather Sect, only Heavenly Venerates can cultivate this technique. Furthermore, each level of a Heavenly Venerate corresponds to cultivating one sword.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Nongyue is one of the most outstanding Heavenly Venerates in the Rising Sky Feather. Her current cultivation base is at the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. Cultivating up to the sixth sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords is not too bad.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue had been standing aside all this while just like a statue, not moving or talking, her presence non-existent. When she heard Yuan Venerate Wanliu mention her, she smiled at Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu didn¡¯t pay attention to Heavenly Venerate Nongyue as he continued speaking. ¡°Nine levels of Heavenly Venerates, each level a realm and a universe.¡±

    ¡°Basically, cultivators that reach the Heavenly Venerate Realm find it increasingly difficult to challenge higher-level cultivators. Of course, Heavenly Venerates that find it very difficult have basically reached their limits.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t yet be a Heavenly Venerate, but you can use the five universe origin marks of the Heartless Sword. This is already very impressive.¡±

    ¡°However, there is a major w in that Heartless Sword. Therefore, even though you are able to utilize its five universe origin marks, you would at best only be able to handle an ordinary fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Against fifth-level Heavenly Venerates or more powerful martialists, you would basically only experience defeat.¡±

    Luo Yunyang admired the changes of the Heartless Divine Sword considerably. However, a sh of indignation appeared on his face when he heard Yuan Venerate Wanliu say this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am trying to scare you. The Heart Sword Venerate was just a junior, so I don¡¯t intend to vilify him.¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu then smiled gently. ¡°If the Heart Sword Heart of the Sword met Nongyue, his only possible fate would be death.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu then added, ¡°Nongyue, let Yunyang have a bout with your Sky Feather Third Sword.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, you can use the five universe origin marks of the Heartless Divine Sword.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue didn¡¯t object to Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s instructions. She just cupped her fists in salute at Yuan Venerate Wanliu and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, please.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang would be challenging himself by facing Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, using the Heartless Divine Sword¡¯s five universe origin marks should match Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s Sky Feather Third Sword.

    ¡°Please guide me, Heavenly Venerate.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the beautiful Heavenly Venerate Nongyue as he spoke.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue smiled and made her move. A silver sword had appeared in her hand without Luo Yunyang noticing.

    As the sword was brandished, three silver full moons appeared in the void. Each full moon was extremely distinct and cold. However, when Luo Yunyang saw the three moons, he felt that they were like three massive universes.

    Each universe started to revolve rapidly ording to its own uniquews.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang quickly made his move as well and unleashed a sword strike.

    The sword-light of each of the five universe origin marks contained the power of a universe. However, as these five sword-lights shed with Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s three full moons, Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-lights disintegrated like paper meeting an intense ze.

    Then, the three full moons, which were as calm as ever, broke through Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense!

 Chapter 798 - Yuan Venerate Wanliuâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 798: Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The five universe origin marks of the Heartless Divine Sword had actually lost to the level-three universe origin marks of Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s sword technique. Although Luo Yunyang had already been prepared when he¡¯d made his move, he still felt somewhat ufortable.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who had already put away her sword, stood there calmly and gracefully.

    ¡°You have already exceeded my expectations by being able to strike back. Although that sword technique of the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate includes five universe origin marks, its usage of the universe origin marks is too harsh,¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu said with a hint of a chuckle.

    Luo Yunyang knew that getting the tutge of an Almighty was a rare, unrivaled honor. Thus, he said sincerely, ¡°Please guide me, Master.¡±

    ¡°Although the Heart Sword Heavenly Venerate¡¯s idea and cultivation weren¡¯t bad, his scope had already decided his boundaries.¡±

    ¡°His sword technique simply makes use of a few origin marks. There is no integration. It¡¯s just like having the same amount of quantities to form something!¡±

    ¡°However, because the arrangement isn¡¯t right, it has ended up being sturdy on one end yet flimsy in another aspect.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s exnation. When he had been in the Da Alliance, Luo Yunyang had already learned this sort of rationale.

    However, at the time, he had been a small fry. Now, he could utilize universe origin marks.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue stood elegantly aside. Although she seemed to be standing rather close to Luo Yunyang, she wasn¡¯t able to hear a single word of what Yuan Venerate Wanliu said.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue knew that she couldn¡¯t insist either!

    Although the Heavenly Venerate, who seemed ratherposed, didn¡¯t seem to mind, she was actually shooting furtive nces at Luo Yunyang.

    After all, the Heavenly Venerate knew that a marriage alliance between her and Luo Yunyang would bind Luo Yunyangpletely to the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Although she instinctively felt a little opposed to such a marriage, she couldn¡¯t decline given the Rising Sky Feather¡¯s situation.

    Right now, as she saw Luo Yunyang sitting quietly on the ground in deep thought and smiling from time to time like a little kid, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue smiled faintly.

    It was a peaceful smile that even she didn¡¯t fully understand. However, this smile had still appeared on her face.

    After who knew how long, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice was heard in Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s mind again. This time, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue knew that Yuan Venerate Wanliu had finished teaching Luo Yunyang.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how much Luo Yunyang had gained, the Heavenly Venerate knew for certain that Luo Yunyang had definitely gained something based on his expression.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Sky Feather Sword even if it was given to you now. The Minor Feather Sword includes a total of nine levels of universe origin marks. This was my sword back then. Use it for the time being!¡± A long sword fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands as Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice was heard.

    The Minor Feather Sword was three meters long and looked like a coarse steel pole. Not only did it not have an edge, but it also didn¡¯t have a point.

    However, when this long sword appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, he felt the universe origin marks of the sword. What made Luo Yunyang happier was that the Minor Feather Sword that looked like a still pole was actually made from 120,960 small swords fused together.

    This was an ultimate treasure most suitable for using the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    ¡°Back then, I relied on this Minor Feather Sword to bring the Rising Sky Feather Sect to prominence. I hope you do not let me down.¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu then added, ¡°This sword has many wondrous uses that requireprehension. Remember, don¡¯t be bound to just my bound cultivation path.¡±

    After Luo Yunyang expressed his gratitude to his master, Yuan Venerate Wanliu said softly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let Nongyue show you around the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Remember, you absolutely mustn¡¯t use the thing I gave you unless your life is in danger. Master hopes that you won¡¯t even use it once.¡±

    Luo Yunyang appeared slightly moved by these instructions. He nodded his head and followed Heavenly Venerate Nongyue towards the massive sword-like mountains of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s reputation was rather great in the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Practically everyone who saw her would greet her respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang could see the adoration that some disciples felt for Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.

    If there was one word to describe Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s status in the Rising Sky Feather, that word would be ¡®goddess¡¯.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble is currently in seclusion. Do you want to seek an audience?¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue led Luo Yunyang towards a huge za.

    Luo Yunyang thought about it for a bit before answering, ¡°Since the Great Heavenly Venerate is training in seclusion, let¡¯s not disturb him. It just so happens that I also wish to cultivate in seclusion for some time. Please help me arrange a ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue paused for a moment and then pointed at a mountain peak to the left. ¡°That is the Extending Sky Peak. It is a quiet ce within the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Why don¡¯t you seclude yourself there?¡±

    As she waved her hands, a cave appeared on the Extending Sky Peak.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t decline, as he saw that the condition of the Extending Sky Peak wasn¡¯t too bad. He took to the skies and entered the cave abode quickly.

    The environment of the cave abode wasn¡¯t much of a problem for Luo Yunyang. Except for a sacred ground of primordial chaos, most ces wouldn¡¯t make any difference for Luo Yunyang.

    As he sat in a lotus position, Luo Yunyang rapidly reyed the conversation he¡¯d had with Yuan Venerate Wanliu in his mind. Every single sentence of this conversation seemed to linger in him.

    What made Luo Yunyang ponder the most was the Sky Feather 13 Swords!

    Luo Yunyang believed that, right now, he could utilize the first three of the Sky Feather 13 Swords at best.

    Just as Yuan Venerate Wanliu had said while imparting the 13 swords, when using the same amount of universe origin marks, the technique unleashed by some people might be like tofu, while others might unleash a technique as sturdy as steel.

    When it came to harmonizing these universe origin marks, the most important factor was mind power!

    Utilizing the universe origin marks required power, whereas integrating universe origin seals required mind power. Although Yuan Venerate Wanliu hadn¡¯t exined this clearly, Luo Yunyang knew that mind power was even more important as mastery reached ater stage.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediatelyprehend the Sky Feather 13 Slots. Instead, he focused on the bracelet on his left hand.

    The tri-colored bracelet looked ordinary, yet it was the most important life-preserving item given to Luo Yunyang by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Every color of the tri-colored bracelet represented a chance of life preservation, and each colored halo represented a full-force Almighty attack.

    This item could be considered beyond precious.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the overwhelming power contained within the tri-colored bracelet. However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t use his attribute regtor to convert this power.

    Luo Yunyang made some hand seals and turned the tri-colored bracelet into a protective wrist guard before he picked up the Minor Feather Sword.

    Compared to the Eternal Divine Pestle, the Minor Feather Sword was much less abstruse. However, Luo Yunyang could fully utilize the Minor Feather Sword, whereas he could only use a few of the most basic abilities of the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Luo Yunyang ced the Minor Feather Sword across his knees and a dazzling golden manual appeared.

    Sky Feather 13 Swords!

    This was an image Yuan Venerate Wanliu had entered into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind by using a great mystic ability. Every single image was extremely precious, and inside this manual were all the variations of the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    As Luo Yunyang flipped through the golden manual in his mind, the first form of the Sky Feather 13 Swords appeared.

    A golden silhouette unleashed an extremely ordinary sword-strike. If any Gxy-Grade or weaker martialist were to see this sword technique, they would just consider it a really ordinary sword technique.

    However, thanks to this simple move, Luo Yunyang sensed a universe origin mark in that sword-light. He also sensed that, as the sword-light moved, that universe origin mark split into twelve before finally converging again.

    During this split, the move that had originally been one universe origin mark wasyered ninefold and its offensive might increased ninefold as well.

    Compared to a level-one Heavenly Venerate technique of the Heartless Divine Sword, the Sky Feather 13 Swords weren¡¯t much more powerful. However, this move consumed way more mind power than the Heartless Divine Sword.

    One sword-light split into nine before re-converging into one. A great deal of mind power was expended, as it was required to control this process.

    Luo Yunyang opened his eyes after meticulouslyprehending this for half a day. He waved the Minor Feather Sword in his hand and dozens of sword-lights shot forth from the Minor Feather Sword. These sword-lights turned into nine streaks before finally converging back into one.

    This was called One-Yuan Initialize!

    Compared to the One-Yuan Initialize of the golden manual, Luo Yunyang¡¯s move was a little shaky. However, thanks to the Minor Feather Sword, its might was many times stronger than using an ordinary sword.

    Three dayster, Luo Yunyang, who was thoroughly proficient in One-Yuan Initialize, flipped open the golden manual in his head once again. The sword was split into Yin and Yang and could be disyed clearly.

    Second sword, third sword...

    Time trickled by. The time Luo Yunyang spent in a lotus position got increasingly longer. One day, after sitting in a lotus position for three days and not using a sword technique like he always did, he got up slowly.

    He sighed softly and put away the Minor Feather Sword, not because he didn¡¯t wish toprehend it further, but because he felt unable to keep up with the mental and physical strain.

    Although he already felt very familiar with the fourth sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords, Luo Yunyang was unable to unleash it, no matter what he tried.

    This feeling was very unbearable.

 Chapter 799 - Hong Meng Sacred Hall; Divine Creation Disc

    <h4>Chapter 799: Hong Meng Sacred Hall; Divine Creation Disc</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A huge spaceship was zooming across the dark cosmos at a speed that exceeded the speed of light by far.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting cross-legged in deep thought. Even Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t cultivate in the dark cosmos. Hence, Luo Yunyang and the martialists in the other spacecraft weren¡¯t cultivating.

    Luo Yunyang was on his way to Hong Meng Sacred Hall!

    ording to information Luo Yunyang had received after boarding, this journey to Hong Meng Sacred Hall would take a year.

    A year was a pretty lengthy duration for ordinary people, but for powerhouses like Luo Yunyang, it was just a short time of training in seclusion.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to draw and absorb energy from the dark void, so he studied his current state.

    Various attributes were clearly disyed through the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 25 Speed: 23 Constitution: 24 Mind: 18 Bloodline: 0.35

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13 Speed: 11 Spirit: 14 Constitution: 22

    Although the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was a top-notch treasured fluid, it was still really difficult to expand the One-Yuan Universe, as it was only able to elevate Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to the peak Universe Grade.

    His own attributes remained simr to their state before the One-Yuan Universe had been created, as they had not improved significantly. However, they were still growing gradually, allowing Luo Yunyang to execute the sixth-level universe origin mark of the Heartless Divine Sword.

    Bing a Heavenly Venerate after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t an issue at all. The biggest problem was how to leapfrog from a Heavenly Venerate to be an Almighty within the duration of One Yuanhui.

    Luo Yunyang had asked Yuan Venerate Wanliu about the situation after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but Yuan Venerate Wanliu had not given Luo Yunyang any concrete answers.

    Even when Luo Yunyang asked a second time, Yuan Venerate Wanliu replied with four profound words: ¡°Do what you can.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood the meaning of these four words but did not know exactly why.

    Knock, knock!

    Just as Luo Yunyang had been about to look through the Sky Feather 13 Swords, someone knocked gently on his door. The voice of the artificial intelligence which controlled the whole room was heard at once. ¡°Master, the visitor is Xie Longhui, who ranks third on the Earth Roll. Do you want to see him?¡±

    Xie Longhui, who was third on the Hong Meng Earth Roll?

    Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment while he assessed the person¡¯s information. Xie Longhui¡¯s performance whilepeting for a ce to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall had also been very dazzling.

    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t entered the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    Xie Longhui had been born in a higher ss sect of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Thus, his status was somewhat higher than that of Profound Calm Zongzi.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Luo Yunyang said after mulling this over for a moment.

    Xie Longhui was a young man who seemed to be about 20 years old. He was wearing a long robe and appeared very elegant.

    His handsome face coupled with a faint smile gave off a very pleasant vibe. Although Luo Yunyang was not acquainted with this person at all, his appearance still gave him a good impression.

    ¡°Brother Luo, I have always admired you. Many people say that you would have been the first person on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll if you hadn¡¯t gone easy during the third battle.¡±

    Xie Longhui smiled and spoke to Luo Yunyang as soon as they met.

    Luo Yunyang did not take these remarks too seriously. He just looked at Xie Longhui as he replied, ¡°Brother Xie, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here just to praise me. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... That¡¯s true. What is there to praise you about?¡± Xie Longhui then added, ¡°There is no way to cultivate in the dark cosmos, so some of us are going to get together. Are you interested in participating, Brother Luo?¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no great interest in this gathering. However, just as Xie Longhui had said, there was no way to cultivate here, so he nodded and said, ¡°Well then, why not?¡±

    Luo Yunyang followed Xie Longhui to arge hall. A band was ying a song joyously and small groups of people were chatting heartily among themselves.

    The arrival of Luo Yunyang and Xie Longhui attracted the attention of many people, including many familiar faces.

    Luo Yunyang saw a very familiar face when he entered the hall. The person in question was ring ruthlessly at him.

    Luo Yunyang was very familiar with that person. After all, some time ago, he had ruined his chances of entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    It was Yin Yang Zongzi!

    Luo Yunyang had never expected to see Yin Yang Zongzi in that hall!

    Yin Yang Zongzi red at Luo Yunyang. If looks could kill, he would have murdered Luo Yunyang hundreds of times over.

    Luo Yunyang looked back at Yin Yang Zongzi, who was ring at him. If he had been able to defeat Yin Yang Zongzi once, he would also be able to defeat him a second time.

    Yin Yang Zongzi could sense the look of disdain on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, so a murderous intent was exuded from his body instantly. However, just as he was about to make a move on Luo Yunyang, he heard someone snort coldly. ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi, this ce isn¡¯t the Yin Yang Sect.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize to Brother Luo!¡± said a suave-looking young man, speaking to Yin Yang Zongzi in amanding tone.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that this person¡¯s cultivation case wasn¡¯t greater than Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s. Although Yin Yang Zongzi was unable to calm down, he still lowered his voice and apologized to Luo Yunyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yin Yang Zongzi, who was wearing blue robes, and finally realized what was going on.

    He was a follower!

    Yin Yang Zongzi had actually chosen to be a follower! ording to the arrangement of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, every martialist who entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall to be one of its core disciples was allowed to bring a follower.

    Followers would not receive any powerful resources in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, if any ident befell the core disciples that they hade with, they would be able to rece them and be the new core disciples.

    Still, followers were simply servants to the core disciples if they weren¡¯t able to rece anyone.

    Yin Yang Zongzi should have been amongst the people on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll. Hence, the grievance he felt over being a servant was imaginable.

    Luo Yunyang felt very unsatisfied with the extreme fortune change Yin Yang Zongzi was going through.

    That fellow was obviously trying to get back at him in the future. Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so, his cocky expression and the fact that he was acting as if he were the victim made Luo Yunyang very ufortable.

    He sneered, ¡°Is this a ce for lowly people like you? Scram!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt more clear-headed after saying that. <i>Are you going to get revenge on me, Yin Yang Zongzi? I¡¯ll make a fool out of you.</i>

    Yin Yang Zongzi had always enjoyed a high and lofty status, so even now that he had be a follower, he did not consider the genius that he was following a significant person.

    Although the genius in question was not satisfied with Yin Yang Zongzi, he had to endure this dissatisfaction because of the agreement between their Patriarchs.

    While Yin Yang Zongzi was the genius¡¯ follower, Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s appearance had in fact overshadowed his glory during this gathering.

    Yin Yang Zongzi had even tried to cause trouble with Luo Yunyang. This made the genius extremely infuriated.

    When had Yin Yang Zongzi experienced such injustice before? When Luo Yunyang spoke, he red forward before hearing someone say, ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to be expelled from this spaceship that¡¯s heading to Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    The voice calmed Yin Yang Zongzi quickly. He nodded at the speaker before looking at Luo Yunyang and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the hall now.¡±

    ¡°I told you to scram. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Luo Yunyang looked expressionless, yet his words were obviously very menacing.

    Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. He knew that Luo Yunyang was deliberately trying to embarrass him. However, he realized that he had be a follower because he had been defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    There was no room for resistance when facing Luo Yunyang unless he reced the person he was following as a core disciple.

    Yin Yang Zongzi looked at the suave young man, but the young man looked as if he had seen nothing and simply ignored Yin Yang Zongzi.

    After hesitating slightly, Yin Yang Zongzi hunched and walked towards the door of the hall.

    No one said a word. Although Yin Yang Zongzi did not have a greater status than them now, most people were still aware that Yin Yang Zongzi was stronger than them.

    Hence, seeing Yin Yang Zongzi enduring this humiliation made them feel a chill in their hearts.

    Luo Yunyang did not care about this. Knowing how to be flexible was no big deal. As long as he could keep up this imposing and crushing attitude, Yin Yang Zongzi would be nothingpared to him.

    Just as Yin Yang Zongzi was leaving the hall, someone giggled. ¡°Giving everything just for a glimpse at the Divine Creation Disc.¡±

    The person who said this had spoken in a very sarcastic, mocking tone.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was caught by the mention of the Divine Creation Disc, a strange spaceship was hiding in a dark not far away from the ship Luo Yunyang and the others were on.

    ¡°The report has confirmed that the 36 geniuses trained by Hong Meng Sacred Hall this time will arrive in an hour,¡± a Mysterious Underworld martialist said respectfully, addressing another Mysterious Underworld elite that was sitting above him.

    Although the Mysterious Underworld elder did not speak, there was a slightly maniacal glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 800 - Beginning; Blood-Stained Place

    <h4>Chapter 800: Beginning; Blood-Stained ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The huge craft that looked like a giant monster barreled through a dark cosmos. Luo Yunyang and the others were interacting while an aged man sat in a quiet room at the top of the ship drinking wine.

    That¡¯s right, he was drinking wine and having a side dish of some sort of beans. The old man, who looked very intoxicated, put down the wine bowl after popping a red bean into his mouth.

    ¡°This is a bunch of vile bugs. How repulsive!¡± A faint smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s an opportunity for those young fellows to do something. After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall isn¡¯t a ce that cultivates mediocrity.¡±

    He then issued an order to the flying craft. Instantly, a mission appeared on themunication devices of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    ¡°y the Mysterious Underworld Dark Hunters!¡±

    The number of the Mysterious Underworld Dark Hunters was unknown. The strength of the Mysterious Underworld Dark Hunters was also unknown. The position of the Mysterious Underworld Dark Hunters was within 100,000 miles...

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he looked at the mission. There wasn¡¯t any information about this task, and the conditions were rather stingy.

    However, this was definitely a test set by Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although those who failed might not necessarily get kicked out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, they would probably lose some huge benefits.

    ¡°First-Level Heavenly Venerate Hunter, 1 Hong Meng Point; Second-Level Heavenly Venerate Hunter, 10 Hong Meng Points; Third-Level Heavenly Venerate Hunter, 100 Hong Meng Points...¡±

    Luo Yunyang still wasn¡¯t too sure what Hong Meng Points were. However, if Hong Meng Points were some form of reward, Luo Yunyang guessed that they would be rather important in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The point value of the reward of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate Hunter was terrifying. However, if anyone present were to encounter a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, they wouldn¡¯t be thinking about obtaining these Hong Meng Points but rather how far they¡¯d have to run.

    ¡°In a minute, everyone will leave the ship and disperse. Good luck!¡±

    Although this seemed like a good wish, it was a message that made one¡¯s insides feel chilly, like a cold joke at the end of an order.

    ¡°I never thought that we would get new tasks that quickly. Ha ha ha... I thought thatpetition with everyone would begin after we entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall. I never imagined that it would be starting now,¡± said a boorish-looking man with a metallic ring in his voice.

    Information about this man went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. ¡°Zhen Tianming, disciple of the Qianyuan Path Sect. It¡¯s rumored that he was born with the Origin Stem Metal Divine Blood, so anything that falls into his hands is an outstanding divine weapon.¡±

    He ranked second on the Earth Roll!

    However, it was said that he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his position.

    Although Luo Yunyang was unperturbed, he sensed a number of passing nces. Clearly, these people had marked him as a target.

    There were five positions on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll. Each person that obtained a spot would be able to get the greatest resources. Plus, these spots weren¡¯t fixed for all eternity.

    As Luo Yunyang was quietly watching the void, he saw a huge gray staff appear in that calm and soundless void.

    The appearance of this huge staff was somewhat sudden. As it appeared, a the size of at least ten suns instantly disintegrated.

    Many figures rushed out of that. Although these figures were extremely fast, Luo Yunyang was able to determine their origin with one look.

    It was the Mysterious Underworld Race!

    The Mysterious Underworld Race had actually been in the domain of the Human Tribe and killed humans for a Yuanhui before this talent had been produced. This made Luo Yunyang feel that the might of the Mysterious Underworld Race was a pressing issue.

    While those figures flew out, someone shouted in a trembling, maniacal voice, ¡°Why is it you, Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky? Why is it you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang only knew one Yuan Venerate, Yuan Venerate Wanliu, who was his master.

    Now, based on the voice of this Mysterious Underworld powerhouse, Luo Yunyang could sense a deep fear for Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky.

    There was no response. Luo Yunyang knew that the reason there wasn¡¯t a reply wasn¡¯t because of fear, but rather because Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky simply considered it beneath him to even bother.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt his body move and appeared in the dark cosmos.

    Compared to the various Great Cosmoses filled with majestic vital energy, the situation in this dark cosmos was the exact opposite. This dark cosmos was like a massive ck hole sucking away the spiritual energy of all living organisms.

    Thus, even hated enemies wouldn¡¯t battle in the dark cosmos under normal circumstances, as this sort ofbat would make one suffer more often than not.

    ¡°Damned Mysterious Underworld Beings! To hell with all of you!¡± As this furious bellow was heard, a violet figure rushed frantically at the fleeing Mysterious Underworld powerhouses.

    The violet halberd in his hand was waved and dozens of violet streaks trapped 10 Mysterious Underworld Race Heavenly Venerates within it in an instant.

    There were eight first-level Heavenly Venerates and two second-level Heavenly Venerates!

    Anyone that could be a hunter was basically the cream of the crop within the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, at the moment, all of them looked terrified as they faced dozens of purple streaks.

    With low growls, the 10 Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates unleashed attacks simultaneously. Their techniques were different, but the murky gray aura wrapped around all of them like a sacred mountain.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what kind of technique this was, but the martialist at his side said solemnly, ¡°Mysterious Underworld Race, Millennium River Mountain!¡±

    As this person spoke, the dozens of purple streaks had already bombarded the gray mountain peak.

    The peak crumbled instantly and a vast power scattered. The ten Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates were turned into dust on the spot.

    The violet halberd was like a flood dragon that weaved through the void and returned to the hands of a figure surrounded by a violet aura that extended for 3,000 miles. With his violet armor, this person looked like a god of war.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this guy. He was Xuantian Zhaoxin, who was first on the Heaven Roll and had in ten Heavenly Venerates in one move, including two second-level Heavenly Venerates!

    Through Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s attack, Luo Yunyang could sense that Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s weapon probably wasn¡¯t inferior to the Minor Feather Sword he was holding.

    It could even be said that the grade of that violet halberd was a level higher than the Minor Feather Sword he wielded.

    ¡°Xuantian Zhaoxin, let¡¯s have apetition.¡± A voice spoke as Xuantian Zhaoxin was looking magnificent.

    Two giant ck-and-white disks flew out of the neer¡¯s hands as he spoke.

    As the giant disks shimmered, each of them turned into 36yers that were like two humongous grindstones that crushed towards over 20 frantically-fleeing Mysterious Underworld powerhouses.

    Even though there was a level-two Heavenly Venerate entity amongst this group of Mysterious Underworld Beings, they were still obliterated by the giant ck-and-white disk despite struggling with all their might.

    ¡°Supreme Yin Yang Disk!¡± someone eximed in astonishment. Meanwhile, the face of the person who unleashed the technique could be seen.

    It was Yin Yang Zongzi!

    Although Yin Yang Zongzi was just an attendant this time, that godly technique shocked many people. Any notion of looking down on Yin Yang Zongzi vanished at that moment.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly unable to discern the grade of the Supreme Yin Yang Disk. However, his gut told him that this Supreme Yin Yang Disk wasn¡¯t any weaker than the purple halberd.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin waved his violet halberd once again. The violet shadow of a dragon instantly turned into 365 paths that were clearly more powerful. The scope it enveloped widened as well.

    Crash! Crash! Crash!

    Amidst what sounded likes colliding, a beautiful figure exchanged nine punches with a Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate in the void.

    Cracks appeared in the void as the third-level Heavenly Venerate crumbled.

    Thisdy didn¡¯t seem pleased about killing a third-level Heavenly Venerate. There wasn¡¯t even half a smile on her icy face.

    Li Jiuyue ranked second on the Heaven Roll and was one of the five females that had gotten into Hong Meng Sacred Hall this time.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t watching the fights. His eyes had already discovered a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate that was currently fleeing.

    Luo Yunyang had already been prepared to give up when he noticed the status of that Mysterious Underworld Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate. Although the Hong Meng Points gained for taking down a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate would be great, anything that was hard toe by required more sacrifices.

    Even though Luo Yunyang could use the fourth sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords, there would still be a rather significant gulf between him and a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate that could use One Thought One Realm.

    However, when Luo Yunyang discovered this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, the attribute regtor in his mind quickly disyed the attributes of the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Mind: 10, Constitution: 6

    The other two attributes far exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s. However, the Mind and Constitution columns were rather low.

    This meant that this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate basically had strength for one more attack. With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    Yin Yang Zongzi, who had recalled his Supreme Yin Yang Disks once again, had his sights on a frantically-escaping fourth-level Heavenly Venerate now.

    He smirked as he said, ¡°Xuantian Zhaoxin, let¡¯s join forces once and split the Hong Mong Points equally for ying this one. How does that sound?¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin nced at Yin Yang Zongzi and replied, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two of them practically unleashed attacks at the same time. The Supreme Yin Yang Disks and that violet halberd smashed at the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Curse you!¡± The fourth-level Mysterious Underworld Venerate moved his arms and balls of light appeared in the void, splitting open the area where Xuantian Zhaoxin and Yin Yang Zongzi were in an instant.

    Spatial Splitter!

    However, this splitting power was instantly broken by the powerful attacks of those two. Yin Yang Zongzi coughed out a mouthful of blood when Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s violet halberd attacked in a frenzy before his two huge disks turned into a silver streak that shot at the enemy.

    When the streak of light passed through, the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate was severed in half.

    Yin Yang Zongzi turned his head to the sky and roared at the top of his lungs, as if whatever grievances he had were being vented at this very moment!

 Chapter 801 - Vast Difference

    Chapter 801: Vast Difference

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The triumphant cries of youth were admirable.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky, who was having his wine aboard the ship, had an approving look on his face. He lightly tossed another one of those red beans into his mouth and muttered, ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi is a genius.¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s roar drew the attention of many people. The handsome young man whose attendant was Yin Yang Zongzi appeared slightly apprehensive.

    In his opinion, Yin Yang Zongzi was trouble. Unfortunately, even though he didn¡¯t like Yin Yang Zongzi, he had no way of suppressing his methods.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t the high-spirited Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s target. Otherwise, that would have meant trouble for him.

    While that young man was distracted, a miserable shriek was heard. This shriek was apanied by the body of a youngster on the Man Roll that turned into a strange ck ze.

    This ze had shot from the body of a first-level Heavenly Venerate. It only took an instant for that genius, who was on the Man Roll, to turn into ashes.

    As that ze killed the youngster, the first-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate roared furiously and his body crumbled within the void. Tiny embers of that ck me that were like sparks capable of lighting up the sky shot out in all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Termination Starfire. Avoid it, quick!¡± A genius who recognized this ze shouted.

    That person escaped frantically, while many people had already appeared over 10,000 miles away.

    The Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates who were still fortunate enough to be alive used this opportunity to flee in every direction.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky was watching apathetically aboard the ship. He actually seemed to be in a calm, natural state.

    With just one wave of an arm, Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky could save those deceased geniuses. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t do so.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky shook his head andmented. ¡°So many Hong Meng Points... They¡¯ll only have themselves to me if they don¡¯t treasure this.¡±

    As Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky was musing, Luo Yunyang had already appeared and blocked the path of the fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate.

    The fifth-level Heavenly Venerate was fleeing for his life. The reason he was escaping this quickly was because he was already injured and was terrified of Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky.

    One attack from Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky had already killed off arge proportion of their powerhouses. What he needed to do now was escape with his life.

    Because of his fifth-level Heavenly Venerate status, he realized that some of the geniuses that had noticed him chose to avoid confrontation. Those geniuses might have been tempted by the Hong Meng Points they could reap by taking him down. However, they weren¡¯t stupid either.

    It was best not to provoke an injured fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, especially one that was fighting to survive.

    The fifth-level Heavenly Venerate heaved a sigh of relief after fleeing 100,000 thousand miles away. Although he was still under the scope of Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky, the Yuan Venerate had not yet made any moves, so he wasn¡¯t being hunted down.

    Being able to escape alive in the face of such an entity was a really fortuitous event.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The fifth-level Heavenly Venerate had a look of anticipation on his face, rather than fear, when a silhouette appeared in front of him.

    In his opinion, this youngster was simply here to be served.

    Strong... This youngster was very strong. He had yet to be a Heavenly Venerate, but the fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate felt that the auraing from this youngster¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem any weaker than a third-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    He was a top-notch genius who had absolute confidence in himself. Otherwise, this person wouldn¡¯t have tried to hunt down the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Generally speaking, such entities had the potential to be Almighties. If the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate could y such an entity, then the reward bestowed by the tribe would be unimaginable.

    Just as he was nning to utilize his mind power to unleash a thunderstrike, he suddenly realized that his mind power was actually in a seemingly dried-up state.

    The harnessed power flowed haphazardly within his body, which was already on the verge of crumbling. This situation made the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate feel terrified.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang shed with his sword.

    Dozens of sword-lights transformed into a pair of golden scissors in the void. When the scissors passed through, that fifth-level Heavenly Venerate was cut in two.

    The fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness had already been trapped by that golden sword-light, so not a single trace could escape. Even a mark that the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate had left in the river of time also disintegrated because of that golden sword-light.

    After ying one fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang took to the sky and rushed towards the other fleeing Heavenly Venerates. The 13 Sky Feather Swords imparted by Yuan Venerate Wanliu contained the power to cut through time and space. Killing first-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates was basically a piece of cake.

    One-Yuan Initialize, Splitting Yin and Yang, Three Engraved Moons...

    Luo Yunyang unleashed the first three swords of the 13 Sky Feather Swords. Practically every move slew a fleeing first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Alright, everyone return!¡± As the void became calm again, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice rang out.

    All the figures in the void quickly rushed back into therge flying craft. However, when everyone got seated, they realized that there were already four fewer people among them.

    A total of 36 elite geniuses had gotten into Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Now, four of them had died in just a short while.

    They had already fallen at the wayside even before they had reached Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although those who had fallen had only been on the Man Roll, even Li Jiuyue and the others felt a little sympathetic.

    ¡°Not a lot of you died this time.¡± A silhouette appeared as this voice spoke.

    This silhouette was Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky, who said dully, ¡°They had to put their lives on the line for this hunt. If they hadn¡¯t died here, they would have died somewhere further along the line. It¡¯s better to die earlier rather than waste resources.¡±

    Although these words were said emotionlessly, nobody dared refute. Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky¡¯s status made them all feel afraid.

    ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi, you can move up into the Man Roll.¡± Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky¡¯s gaze fell on Yin Yang Zongzi.

    Yin Yang Zongzi, who was standing at the back, was delighted when he heard this. He cupped his fist and saluted immediately.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky nodded. He then turned to Xuantian Zhaoxin. ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad either. You obtained 635 Hong Meng Points this time.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin expressed his gratitude but didn¡¯t say anything else. It felt as if all this was supposed to happen.

    ¡°Li Jiuyue, you have obtained 621 Hong Meng Points.¡± Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky now turned his attention to Li Jiuyue with an approving expression.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin looked a bit ufortable. He was first on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll, yet he and Yin Yang Zongzi had been obliged to join forces to y a Mysterious Underworld Fourth-Level Heavenly Venerate.

    Under the circumstances, Li Jiuyue had actually gotten simr points.

    There was a look of anticipation in Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t envious of Xuantian Zhaoxin or Li Jiuyue. He didn¡¯t have the same natural aptitude they did, so gaining so many Hong Meng Points was already not bad.

    The requirements weren¡¯t high. Temporarily getting the third spot was fine.

    He knew that as long as his Hong Meng Points were more than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, moving up to the Heaven Roll would be a shoo-in in the future.

    Besides, squeezing Luo Yunyang out of the Heaven Roll was what he hoped to do in order to wash away all his previous humiliation.

    ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi did well too. 599 Hong Meng Points.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky sounded like he approved.

    599? This number was slightly lower than Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s estimate. However, he didn¡¯t dare say anything because the words of a top-notch Almighty weren¡¯t something he could question.

    Third! He was third!

    Even if Luo Yunyang¡¯s point haul was close, he would only ce fourth. This was only a tiny skirmish, but at least it was a decent start.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky went on to mention ten names in total. These ten people had obtained more than 100 Hong Meng Points each.

    It could be said that, besides Yin Yang Zongzi, Xuantian Zhaoxin, and Li Jiuyue, the others had at best only in a third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s name wasn¡¯t amongst these ten.

    Yin Yang Zongzi no longer cared about anything else. He was so delighted that he even cast sidelong nces at Luo Yunyang with the intention of provoking him.

    ¡°There are people amongst you who have never gained any Hong Meng Points. Alright, you will all know why Hong Meng Points are so important once you enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall. There won¡¯t be any other opportunities like the one I gave you today in the future.¡±

    Then, Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky added indifferently, ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race expended a great deal to try and assassinate you. He he... More than ten third-level Heavenly Venerates were sent. Why didn¡¯t you make the most of that opportunity?¡±

    As he muttered to himself, Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky turned his eyes to Luo Yunyang.

    In fact, many people were also looking at Luo Yunyang, as he was the only one on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll whose name hadn¡¯t been mentioned amongst the first ten.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you really gave me a great surprise!¡± Yin Yang Zongzi noticed that Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky seemed even more enthusiastic when he said this.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky was clearly being sarcastic. Yin Yang Zongzi had heard from his Patriarch that Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky liked to poke fun at people.

    Perhaps Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even gotten into the top 20? In that case, I could really hope to rece him.

    ¡°10,013 Hong Meng Points. You have broken the record of all the geniuses groomed by the Hong Meng Sacred Hall! I really don¡¯t know whether to say that you are really gutsy or really fortunate...¡±

    Yuan Venerate continuedmenting. ¡°Perhaps you have some powerful insight that most people don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Doorless Temple; Sky Earth Black Yellow

    <h4>Chapter 802: Doorless Temple; Sky Earth ck Yellow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    10,013 Hong Meng Points. How was that possible?

    The person he was paying the most attention to was Luo Yunyang. He had originally thought that he had surpassed Luo Yunyang and was already on the path to redemption. However, Yuan Venerate¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt sting straight at him!

    He had been self-satisfied after getting over 500 points, yet that disgusting Luo Yunyang had actually gotten over 10,000 Hong Meng Points.

    This instinctively made Yin Yang Zongzi feel doubtful. Although Luo Yunyang was definitely a genius, he couldn¡¯t be that sick, right?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Yunyang, including the eyes of first-in-rank Xuantian Zhaoxin.

    Luo Yunyang appeared calm on the surface, yet he was bubbling deep down. Or rather, he was feeling indescribable anxiousness.

    Yuan Venerates were extremely powerful, so Luo Yunyang really didn¡¯t want Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky to see through his attribute regtor.

    ¡°Can he defeat a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin asked, his toneced with faint doubt.

    Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky eyed Xuantian Zhaoxin and said cheerily, ¡°That fifth-level Heavenly Venerate had already been injured by my attack. One could say at that point in time, he only had strength for one attack left.¡±

    ¡°You would definitely die if you faced him alone. However, if most of you joined forces, it would be possible to kill him.¡±

    At this point, Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky¡¯s gaze halted on Luo Yunyang. ¡°However, I don¡¯t understand how you could render him unable to even unleash that one attack?¡±

    The perception of a Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t something a Heavenly Venerate couldpare with. Upon hearing Yuan Venerate Heavenly Venerate¡¯s doubts, he hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when I stopped him, I could sense that he was in a very bad state. Furthermore, I was confident of surviving his attack.¡±

    ¡°Because of the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture?¡± Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky changed the topic. ¡°Anyhow, you killed that fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°The ship will be able to leave the dark cosmos in a few days. All of you should make your own preparations!¡±

    As Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky spoke, his body disappeared into the void without a trace. After Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky left, Yin Yang Zongzi and the others all looked at Luo Yunyang once more.

    ¡°I will definitely be able to be an Almighty at Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin eyed Luo Yunyang as he spoke resolutely.

    After saying this, he strode away.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the leaving Xuantian Zhaoxin indifferently. Although Xuantian Zhaoxin was proud, he was a little small-minded.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, I¡¯m hoping to exchange pointers with you when you have the time,¡± Li Jiuyue said with a burning fighting spirit in her eyes.

    The other elite geniuses didn¡¯t seem resigned either.

    All thirty-something of them were top individuals within their own Great Cosmoses who were widely praised.

    Although many of them weregging behind in the rankings now, many people¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited.

    Everyone dispersed quickly afterward, as no one had any intention of staying around and chatting.

    ¡°Brother Luo, if you issue a call to action right now, I think that you would gather quite some followers.¡± Xie Longhui chuckled as he and Luo Yunyang were returning to their rooms.

    ¡°We have to advance by leaps and bounds!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Xie Longhui and said indifferently, ¡°We will be nothing if we fail to be Almighties.¡±

    Xie Longhui had a cold glint in his eyes as he watched Luo Yunyang walk back to his own cabin.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will definitely surpass you!¡± Xie Longhui said resolutely while clenching his fists tightly.

    Perhaps due to the stimnt that was Luo Yunyang, the entire ship fell silent for some time.

    This sort of silence was stifling!

    A yearter, Luo Yunyang, who had his eyes shut while trying toprehend the Sky Feather 13 Slots, suddenly heard a mechanical voice. ¡°We have entered the range of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Everyone please prepare to leave the ship in 10 minutes.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a faint look of expectation on his face. They were already at Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although he had mostly been cultivating with his eyes shut for the past year or so, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t really made great strides when it came to his cultivation base.

    They were in the Dark Cosmos, so it was difficult to absorb cosmic powers. Besides, Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of his various cultivation techniques had already reached its limits.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang urgently needed other methods to allow himself to break through.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Nature Divine te!

    As he recalled what Yuan Venerate Wanliu had mentioned about the Nature Divine te, Luo Yunyang was unable to think straight.

    The most fundamental item of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which was capable of nurturing Yuan Venerates and Almighties, was the Nature Divine te. ording to the legends, the Nature Divine te arose from the Origin Cosmos and was the top ultimate treasure that had ever appeared.

    ¡°Brother Luo, we were just waiting for you.¡± A number of people greeted Luo Yunyang when he walked to the main hall of the ship.

    Although many of them aspired to be Yuan Venerates and crush the others down, Luo Yunyang was currently an unconquerable mountain.

    Before beating him, they had to maintain the strongest fighting spirit possible.

    ¡°You are on your own.¡± An indifferent voice rang throughout the main hall. It was the voice of Yuan Venerate Evesting Sky. Following this announcement, Luo Yunyang and the others found themselves outside the ship.

    Then, they discovered that the ce they were at was different from the voids they had visited in the past. Gases of two colors, yellow and ck, differentiated the top and bottom part of this void.

    Even Luo Yunyang felt like he had some difficulty breathing at the beginning.

    Indeed, it was difficult to breathe. This was something that simply couldn¡¯t happen to existences of that level, yet it was actually happening.

    ¡°The gas here is ck-Yellow Essence Air. Although it can¡¯t bepared to the ck-Yellow Origin Air, it is still extremely valuable.¡±

    Xie Longhui smiled at everyone around and said, ¡°Star-Grade martialists and weaker martialists would implode right away if they breathed in a mouthful of ck-Yellow Essence Air.¡±

    ¡°It is also the existence of ck-Yellow Essence Air that results in the surrounding extremely powerfulws of the sky and earth. While our powers can topple mountains and overturn seas within the Great Cosmos, they would only create a few waves here.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t test out what Xie Longhui had just said. He knew that Xie Longhui wouldn¡¯t tell them such a joke.

    Besides, this stifling ck-Yellow Essence Air would provide massive benefits to the people cultivating here.

    After all, the more stifled cultivators were, the stronger the cultivation results achieved would be.

    ¡°You are all part of this batch of elites?¡± A calm voice was heard neither too close or too far away. The surging ck-Yellow Essence Air parted as if heralding the arrival of their king.

    As the ck-Yellow Essence Air flowed away, a tall middle-aged man in a long ck robe strode over.

    The auraing from this man¡¯s body was that of an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    An eighth-level Heavenly Venerate could be an authoritative figure of a top-notch sect within a Great Cosmos. They could be considered real big shots beneath the Yuan Venerate level. Basically, their words could be considered thew.

    ¡°I am Cen Tianlong, an attendant of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s headquarters. You shall follow me and split up into groups based on the Heaven, Earth and Man Roll. There should be a distance of 300 meters between each roll.¡±

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have a single shred of emotion, yet one could sense his unquestionable tone.

    Everyone quickly lined up ordingly in no time. Yin Yang Zongzi, who was in the third group, watched enviously as Luo Yunyang strode over to a spot somewhere in front of him.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to care about Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s jealousy. He was too busy scanning their surroundings. He felt like the area they were in was an extremely huge meteorite.

    The earth was like metal!

    Or rather, the sturdiness of this ground was many times stronger than steel. Luo Yunyang used some strength to step down, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any reaction from the earth.

    There were no flowers or grass, nor was there any vitality. There was really nothing else besides rocks and that ck-Yellow Essence Air. However, after walking for about six hours, Cen Tianlong, who was leading the way, announced, ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    A massive pce was now before Luo Yunyang and the others. This massive pce was entirely made out of ck-and-yellow stone. Luo Yunyang felt simple, magnificent awe as he gazed at this ce!

    He was the sky. He was the earth. He was...

    If Luo Yunyang had to describe this humongous pce, he would only use this description to depict it.

    The unadorned ck-Yellow Primal Stone was full of vicissitudes. Upon seeing these Primal Stones, Luo Yunyang felt the urge to pay his respects.

    ¡°This is the Human Race¡¯s most important fort!¡± Although Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of emotion, Luo Yunyang could tell that there was a faint bit ofmentation in it that Cen Tianlong shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°You can consider being able to enter this ce your fate. Come on, follow me into the hall!¡± Cen Tianlong moved his arms and a golden glow illuminated Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang realized that he hadn¡¯t seen a main door outside this pce.

    At the exact same moment, the glow that illuminated Luo Yunyang and the others carried their bodies and shot toward the massive stones.

    Although Luo Yunyang and the others knew that this glow wouldn¡¯t kill them, they still felt shaken as they barreled toward the massive stones, surrounded by that glow.

    In a moment, Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that a deep fissure had started appearing on the yellow-ck stones all around them.

    It was a scar left behind by a de!

 Chapter 803 - Nature Gathers Everything Mystical

    <h4>Chapter 803: Nature Gathers Everything Mystical</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Who was it? Who could leave this deep de scar on Hong Meng Temple?

    Although this was Luo Yunyang¡¯s first contact with Hong Meng Temple, just based on his senses,, Luo Yunyang was able to tell that the ck Yellow Stones used to build Hong Meng Temple could self-regenerate.

    However, the de mark still remained.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were focused on that de scar. At the moment, a blurry ck silhouette appeared in his mind, standing thousands of miles away in the void and making a cut with his de.

    This de seemed to contain an unlimited mystery.

    When it descended, Hong Meng Temple glowed brightly. Even so, a deep fissure was still left on the ck Yellow Stone.

    What was that ck silhouette?

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see clearly but he felt that the ck silhouette was like a supreme ruler that overlooked everything.

    When Luo Yunyang tried to see that de strike more clearly, the scene that appeared in his mind was devastating. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang realized that he had already arrived at a huge za.

    The za was made of the exact same ck Yellow Stone. Luo Yunyang could see pavilions all around this za.

    ¡°Hong Meng Temple is the middle hall. You were all just in Hong Meng Temple¡¯s outer hall. Actually, we have a saying here. We say that Hong Meng Temple¡¯s inner hall is the actual Hong Meng Temple. The outer hall is just considered a city.¡±

    Cen Tianlong sensed the doubts Luo Yunyang and the others felt and spoke up.

    ¡°Your sect¡¯s ancestral masters have basicallye to Hong Meng Temple before, so they knew about the constructs. The reason they did not tell you this is because Hong Meng Temple is the Human Race¡¯s most important secret and no one is permitted to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°If anyone amongst them could have be an Almighty, this knowledge wouldn¡¯t have been restricted. However, anyone who couldn¡¯t be an Almighty and possessed knowledge regarding Hong Meng Temple¡¯syout would have it erased before they left.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate, although Hong Meng Temple is important, isn¡¯t wiping our memories of Hong Meng Temple a little too...¡± said a smiling youngster whose eyes were flickering with seven different colors.

    Cen Tianlong didn¡¯t berate the youngster. Instead, he said nonchntly. ¡°I too have toply with this rule.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e with me. When you enter Hong Meng Temple, the greatest opportunity you will get is viewing the Divine Creation Disc.¡±

    ¡°This Divine Creation Disc contains boundless mysteries of the sky and earth. Although it is difficult to decipher, viewing it for a longer time will benefit you all even more.¡±

    ¡°Remember, nature gathers everything magical!¡±

    Cen Tianlongmented slightly when he said these six words. These words clearly had an underlying meaning.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, and everyone else beside Luo Yunyang became alert. They evidently had some thoughts about these words or perhaps they had heard them before.

    Nature gathered everything mystical!

    Luo Yunyang reyed these six words in his mind with a serious expression. He didn¡¯t know what these words meant, but he was certain they definitely indicated something.

    ¡°Brother Luo, my Patriarch also said these six words before I was sent to Hong Meng Temple. I¡¯m afraid that there is a rather considerable secret behind them.¡± Xie Longhui¡¯s voice reached Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Xie Longhui to express his gratitude. Although Xie Longhui was just giving him a hint, it wasn¡¯t that significant to Luo Yunyang. He was just being polite.

    Besides Luo Yunyang and Xie Longhui¡¯s voice transmission, others were also using voice transmission to discuss. Even though these voice transmissions wouldn¡¯t escape an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attention, Cen Tianlong seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He just continued to lead Luo Yunyang and the others forward.

    A short whileter, Cen Tianlong led the group outside of a pce hall with an exterior madepletely out of ck stone.

    While those people believed that this was just an ordinary pce, Cen Tianlong¡¯s somber expression made Luo Yunyang and the others sense that this small pce hall might be Hong Meng Sacred Hall!

    Was this really Hong Meng Sacred Hall?

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the only one who was wondering. The others all had looks of slight skepticism on their faces as well.

    They weren¡¯t willing to believe that this was Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°I have been ordered to lead this Yuanhui¡¯s disciples to Hong Meng Sacred Hall so they can view the Divine Creation Disc,¡± Cen Tianlong said respectfully in front of that ancient hall as he disyed a token in his hand.

    Creak!

    As the stone doors creaked open, a frail old man who was only about a meter tall ambled out slowly. He nced at Cen Tianlong and the seal before saying, ¡°Enter.¡±

    Cen Tianlong nodded respectfully. ¡°Out of this batch of disciples, four have fallen and one has been brought in to fill in. There are still three empty spots. Could the Divine Elder possibly let this disciple fill a spot?¡±

    The old man addressed as Divine Elder nced at Cen Tianlong calmly. Although Cen Tianlong was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate and was considered a top-notch entity, he still trembled slightly under the gaze of the Divine Elder.

    He was trembling indeed.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sense any auraing from this Divine Elder. However, he could sense Cen Tianlong¡¯s fear for the Divine Elder based on his expression.

    Anyone who was stationed at Hong Meng Sacred Hall would definitely be extraordinary!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go through great pains to get the opportunity to lead this young generation?¡± The Divine Elder¡¯s voice was tranquil, yet Cen Tianlong felt his body shaking.

    Based on Cen Tianlong¡¯s expression, it was clear how much he valued and longed for this opportunity. Fortunately, the Divine Elder¡¯s following words eased Cen Tianlong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Go on in!¡±

    These three words excited Cen Tianlong. ¡°Thank you, Divine Elder,¡± Cen Tianlong said respectfully.

    ¡°All of you must remember to try enduring for a bit longer. Not only will it be of great benefit to you, but it might also be a huge opportunity. Nature gathers everything mystical!¡±

    When the Divine Elder was done speaking, he stepped aside. Cen Tianlong led the way as Luo Yunyang and the others entered therge stone hall.

    The stone hall wasn¡¯t a copsible space like Luo Yunyang and the others had imagined. Inside were just 36 dark purple mats that had been ced on the ground neatly.

    ¡°Everyone follow the arrangement!¡± the Divine Elder said before he slowly closed therge stone doors.

    Luo Yunyang sat down on the fifth spot. The moment he sat in a lotus position, he suddenly sensed that his body was no longer in therge hall. He was situated within a void of formless mass.

    The core point of this void was a round white-jade-like piece suspended high up.

    Was this the Divine Creation Disc?

    As these questions appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, his consciousness shot towards that round white-jade-like item. Upon entering the round item, Luo Yunyang saw boundlessws get created and destroyed. He saw the ebb and rise of the cosmos. He saw...

    Luo Yunyang realized that the things he was seeing were bing increasingly profound. As these things flooded his mind, he felt that he would be forgetting them all shortly.

    After viewing for 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang felt like his consciousness was going to explode.

    At the moment, extremely powerful energy seemed to want to expel Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness from this white jade-like realm.

    He mustn¡¯t leave! Although Luo Yunyang felt that he hadn¡¯t seen anything inside this white jade sphere, he had a feeling that everything he had seen was really useful.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t noticed anything so far was because his cultivation base couldn¡¯t decipher all this yet.

    He was only about to be expelled because his mind power was insufficient. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether his attribute regtor could be used here.

    With that thought in mind, he opened his attribute regtor and was stunned to see the attributes disyed in his head.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 25 Speed: 23 Constitution: 23 Mind: 28 Bloodline: 0.35

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13 Speed: 11 Spirit: 14 Constitution: 22

    Luo Yunyang clearly remembered that his body¡¯s highest attribute had been 18. However, the highest figure had be 28 now. Why had such changes urred? Could it be because he had viewed the Divine Creation Disc?

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang converted all the attributes of his main body, the Heavenly Venerate True Body, as well as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone into his main body¡¯s Mind Attribute.

    Mind: 114.8

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt that the power trying to expel him had vanishedpletely. The changes Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been able to understand at first could be vaguelyprehended now.

    For example, he saw a pagoda made up of countlessws gathered together. Luo Yunyang could determine that he had never seen any power ofws quite like this pagoda.

    Unknowingly, he had already lost himself within thisprehension.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Inside the stone hall, someone yelled at the sky and stood up from the prayer mats. The moment they stood up, their bodies were shifted out of therge hall strangely.

    One, two, three...

    In just a short while, there were only 11 people left on the 36 prayer mats.

    Out of these 10 people, besides the five who were on the Heaven Roll, two were on the Earth Roll and three on the Man Roll.

    Thest person was Cen Tianlong.

    The Divine Elder had already appeared in another space. He looked at the three individuals sitting in a lotus position within this space and said, ¡°Each generation is really weaker than the previous one!¡±

 Chapter 804 - Gaining Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 804: Gaining Comprehension</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The space the Divine Elder was in was very small. It only had a 100-mile radius. There were no mountains, rivers, or living things here.

    The empty space was silent. The three figures sitting in a lotus position didn¡¯t make a sound even when the Divine Elder walked over.

    As the Divine Eldermented, he elicited a response from the left. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It has merely begun.¡±

    The Divine Elder extended his finger and made a tapping gesture, causing a prayer mat to appear. He took it and sat on. ¡°Then I shall just see.¡±

    There weren¡¯t any reflective surfaces in this space. However, as those four sat in the void, it seemed as if they could see everything with a mere nce.

    ¡°That kid is a waste. Innately born with Seven Colored Divine Eyes capable of breaking thousands of techniques. However, his body¡¯s cultivation base is too weak,¡± the Divine Elder said as a figure within Hong Meng Sacred Hall disappeared.

    The figure sitting on the left, who had spoken to the Divine Elder, said dryly, ¡°A high starting point might not necessarily be a good thing.¡±

    As the two of them talked, only five people remained within Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Besides Luo Yunyang, the other people remaining were Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, and Cen Tianlong.

    Cen Tianlong wasn¡¯t even taken into ount by the four elders.

    ¡°Just four people remain. This is way worse thanst time!¡± The Divine Elder sighed. ¡°In thest 100 Yuanhuis, the number of Almighties we have produced has been falling.¡±

    ¡°In the long run, everything will be difficult!¡±

    The figure sitting in the middle nodded and spoke for the first time. ¡°Rises and falls ur naturally. Ups and downs go with the flow.¡±

    The voice of the middle figure was tranquil, yet every single word seemed as though it contained magnificent awe. Even the sky and earth would start to reverberate along with this voice.

    The Divine Elder no longer said anything as he looked on respectfully.

    The figure in the middle had slowly turned around by now. As he turned, the situation within Hong Meng Sacred Hall appeared clearly on the void they were facing.

    Luo Yunyang, Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, and Yin Yang Zongzi were sitting quietly on the prayer mat. However, beads of perspiration had started to appear on Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s forehead.

    BOOM!

    Just as Yin Yang Zongzi couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, a ck-and-white beam of light rose from Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s head.

    The two colored lights rose by 30 meters and finally turned into two yin-yang fish that swam in a circle on top of Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s head.

    The two yin-yang fish, which were slightly blurry, crumbled shortly after swimming a few rounds.

    As the yin-yang fish crumbled, Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s body was immediately expelled from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°A thread of Yin Yang that can create an origin source. That¡¯s rather hard toe by!¡± There was a hint of clear disappointment in the Divine Elder¡¯s voice.

    The tall figure to the right said nonchntly, ¡°A one in ten chance of bing an Almighty. This isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    The figure on the right hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when a bright, pure moon appeared above Li Jiuyue¡¯s head. This moon was massive, and there was a life-like silver sacred tree on it.

    The instant this silver sacred tree appeared, Li Jiuyue¡¯s body was simrly expelled by a force.

    Only Luo Yunyang and Xuantian Zhaoxin remained in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang had a calm expression on his face, and there were no changes to his surroundings. On the other hand, Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s surroundings were filled with countless white dragons that were weaving about.

    The Divine Elder and the other old individuals in this nameless space hadn¡¯t evaluated Li Jiuyue. However, based on the projection she had created, Li Jiuyue must probably have gained much more than Yin Yang Zongzi.

    Yet another 15 minutes passed and Xuantian Zhaoxin started to look flushed. Just as his body started to sway, a scarlet glow shot out above his head and turned into massive roaring dragons.

    A hundred dragons gathered in the void, spiraling with great intent.

    The originally calm Divine Elder pped his own thigh andmented. ¡°What a crazy fighting intent!¡±

    ¡°This is the rare War Sky Creation Origin Source. As long as he doesn¡¯t slip up, he will definitely be an Almighty and a war god of the Human Race!¡±

    The three figures sitting in the void had looks of approval on their faces, especially the figure on the left, who said, ¡°If he cultivates the Xuanyuzhuan Sky Book, he will be able to be an Almighty in a Yuanhui.¡±

    The figure in the middle nodded his head and said, ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Although the three figures were sitting shoulder to shoulder, the differences in their status were obvious from the way the Divine Elder treated them.

    ¡°There is still one more left!¡± the figure sitting in the center said, ¡°Nature gathers everything mystical. The longer one is able to survive in the Divine Creation Disc world, the more opportunities one will get.¡±

    ¡°He has already endured for 30 minutes. He should also rank within the top 10 disciples Hong Meng Sacred Hall has groomed after all this time.¡±

    ¡°This is a really pleasant surprise!¡±

    A smile appeared on the Divine Elder¡¯s face. ¡°This kid is really good. He has dazzled even an old man like me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that he was being observed. Right now, he felt that he had already turned into a spring breeze floating across the void.

    This feeling was rxing. However, as the feeling took shape, Luo Yunyang felt his body being tugged by a formless power that instantly turned into massive waves.

    With every change, Luo Yunyang would feel his soul be extremely weary and tired. Each time this tired feeling appeared, a massive energy would try to expel him.

    <i>Endure. I must endure!</i>

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what would happen if he endured for a longer time, he knew that the benefits would be greater the longer hested.

    Nature gathered everything mystical!

    While these words were repeated in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he felt that he should endure more. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the massive benefits of endurance, enduring longer would definitely beat giving up early.

    When Luo Yunyang felt like his consciousness was an intense sun illuminating everything, he realized he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. That grand power appeared once again.

    In the face of this massive power, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness fell back.

    Just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was about to be expelled, streaks of light rushed forth from the Divine Creation Disc and entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    The instant these streaks of light shot out, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel much. However, within Hong Meng Sacred Hall, 18 streaks of light rushed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. These lights gathered and formed an 18-level pagoda that illuminated everything as brightly as a star.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall was the ultimate treasure of the Human Race. However, that 18-level pagoda had still rushed out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The three figures sitting in the void and the Divine Elder were all astonished. The person sitting in the middle rapidly made some hand seals. In just a moment, a golden light silhouette appeared and pressed down against the pagoda being projected above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    The figure in the middle was rather stirred up. ¡°I never imagined that this youngster would actually have so much potential!¡±

    The Divine Elder nced at the figure in the middle. ¡°If I remember correctly, you also gained the 18 colored lights of the Creation Origin Source back then. I never imagined that there would be someone just like you after so many years.¡±

    ¡°Check the origins of Luo Yunyang and spread the word that nobody is permitted to leak any news of this pagoda¡¯s appearance in the sacred hall.¡±

    The middle figure then added firmly, ¡°If anyone dares leak the news, they¡¯ll be sentenced to death without pardon.¡±

    While the figure in the middle was speaking, a figure in a corner of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s outer hall opened his eyes all of a sudden.

    He moved his two arms and the image of the pagoda rushing out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall appeared before him.

    ¡°An 18-path Creation Origin Source. This will be a definite Almighty as long as no idents ur. Perhaps they¡¯ll even be a capable individual! Seems like there is an impressive person amongst this Yunhui¡¯s batch of Hong Meng Sacred Hall Human Race disciples...¡± the man muttered. ¡°Headquarters must be informed about this.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race definitely mustn¡¯t be allowed to have another great entity!¡± The man moved his arms rapidly and light spots appeared and vanished within the void.

    In just one-tenth of a second, on a cosmoscking any suns or moons, a ck-robed, grim-faced Mysterious Underworld being received the transmitted information. An icy glint flickered across his eyes. ¡°An 18-path Creation Origin Source. This person has to die!¡±

    ¡°Quickly investigate who is the person who obtained this 18-path Creation Origin Source.¡±

    As the ck-robed Mysterious Underworld being issued this order, many snippets of information were rapidly sent out. Countless Mysterious Underworld beings hidden amongst the Human Race started their operations.

    In that unknown space, the three figures and the Divine Elder were currently talking. They were discussing how to groom Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should give Luo Yunyang a different treatment!¡± The Divine Elder sounded a tad angry. ¡°He is a genius, so he should receive the treatment of a genius. Does anyone disagree or have any objections?¡±

    The figure on the right said softly, ¡°Divine Elder, you want the best for Luo Yunyang. However, I think that we shouldn¡¯t spoil things with our excessive enthusiasm. If we do so, we might produce an undesirable result.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just one step away from bing a Heavenly Venerate. There is no need to change his state of mind,¡± the figure on the left said, ¡°The Divine Elder is right. We should make an exception to groom him.¡±

    Amid this stalemate, the figure in the center said, ¡°Everything will remain the same. We will let nature run its course. We will only take action if the need arises.¡±

 Chapter 805 - Thousands Of Paths

    <h4>Chapter 805: Thousands Of Paths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 25 Speed: 23 Constitution: 24 Mind: 49 Bloodline: 0.35

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13 Speed: 11 Spirit: 14 Constitution: 22

    Luo Yunyang was delighted when he saw that his mind attributes had doubled.

    However, in his opinion, although the growth of mind attributes was secondary, he had a feeling that his mind had be extremely clear.

    He could now understand things he had found difficult toprehend in the past.

    This felt really good.

    For example, when it came to the Sky Feather 13 Swords, Luo Yunyang had not been very clear about the fourth sword, Four Battle Sky Images, initially. However, he was now able to grasp it very easily.

    What was going on?

    Luo Yunyang tried to use his consciousness to search for the changes in his body, but no matter how hard he searched, he could not detect any difference.

    ¡°Everyone gather at the gate of Hong Meng Sacred Hall immediately.¡± When Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice sounded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear through themunication device, he decided to give up trying to find out what was happening to his body and proceed towards the gate.

    Almost everyone was already waiting there when Luo Yunyang arrived.

    Many people were looking solemn, and some were even frowning.

    Yin Yang Zongzi and Xuantian Zhaoxing were mumbling to each other. However, when Luo Yunyang came over, the two of them stopped their conversation.

    ¡°Now, all of you will follow me to the Sacred Technique Hall.¡± Cen Tianlong was stern. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t covet too many of the Sacred Techniques inside the hall and don¡¯t simply yearn for powerful techniques.¡±

    ¡°What you want to choose is the Sacred Technique that is the most suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Creation Disc is a wonder. However, it is difficult even for me to turn the mysteries within the Divine Creation Disc to my own benefit, let alone for you.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we need to move forward step by step along the road of enlightenment carved by our predecessors, which will definitely reduce any detours we have to take.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the mighty pressure of an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate was exuded again by Cen Tianlong as he added, ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll repeat the most important points again. Don¡¯t aim too high. You must choose what suits you the best.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the straightforward Cen Tianlong with reverence. Although Cen Tianlong had volunteered to receive them mainly for his self-interest, this reminder was pretty sincere.

    Unlike the simple and unadorned situation in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the hall that Cen Tianlong led them to was extremely tall and majestic.

    The thousand-feet-high structure of the hall and the ck Yellow Air lingering around it pointed to the vast differences between the two ces.

    ¡°This is the Sacred Technique Hall. All of you can cultivate in the Sacred Technique Hall for one year. Remember, there are 36 kinds of Sacred Techniques in the hall. Although there are both strong and weak techniques, you must choose the one that suits you the best.¡±

    Cen Tianlong then added solemnly, ¡°You can go in and press your hands against the stone wall to enter the Sacred Technique Hall.¡±

    The Sacred Technique Hall had no doors or gates. Luo Yunyang and the others, who had experienced the Hong Meng Sacred Hall, soon began to ce their palms against the stone walls of the hall.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing, Li Jiuyue, and the others soon disappeared silently into it.

    Luo Yunyang was fifth in line. When his palm touched the walls of the Sacred Technique Hall, he felt a golden light shing in front of him as he immediately appeared inside a pce.

    It was the Three Era Supreme Hall!

    Luo Yunyang raised his head and saw the que hanging above his head. This was the first time he was seeing it, but he knew the name of the hall very well.

    There were three statues in the middle of the Three Era Supreme Hall. Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t see their appearance clearly, when his eyes fell on the three statues, he felt the aura of the Past Eternal Hall, the Buddha Divine Hall, and the Immeasurable Divine Hall in the three statues respectively.

    However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes focused on the three statues, he suddenly felt that the three statues had converged into one in the void.

    Thebined statue waved its arm and the endless light fixed the past, broke the present, and changed the future. When Luo Yunyang looked at the statues again, he saw the three statues making seals at the same time.

    Suddenly, the universe turned into a treasure bottle that was filled with all kinds of things and formed three Samsara Cycles.

    This overbearing might caused Luo Yunyang to feel that he was insignificantly small in the face of that mighty, vast power.

    However, when Luo Yunyang sat in a lotus position under the three statues and quietly studied the changes of the statues, he suddenly saw the three statues driving a huge golden mountain to suppress everything in the universe.

    Fourth change, fifth change, sixth change!

    Luo Yunyang felt his mind want to give up when he saw the sixth change in the three statues. Although he could still feel the mighty, boundless power of the three statues, he did not know how to execute the three types of power.

    After settling down, Luo Yunyang withdrew his consciousness from the three statues.

    He had seen the three ancient records in the Three Era Supreme Sect before, and there was no way one could study all three records concurrently before bing a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, in the Three Era Supreme Hall, Luo Yunyang had seen their perfect integration.

    Not only did this greatly increase one¡¯s power, but it also offered great benefits for one¡¯s cultivation in the future. Unfortunately, it was ten or even hundreds of times harder to master the further techniques of such an integrationpared to just mastering them individually.

    <i>Should I choose the Three Era Supreme Scripture?</i>

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before a figure appeared beside him suddenly. The man looked a little apprehensive when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Greetings, Brother Yunyang.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Although Profound Calm Zongzi had an iparably noble status in the Three Era Supreme Sect, he had to push away his pride while facing Luo Yunyang this time.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in acknowledgment before walking towards the outside of the hall and leaving. Profound Calm Zongzi was relieved after seeing Luo Yunyang walk out.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t somebody he could mess with!

    Taiyu Sky Splitting Hall!

    Luo Yunyang walked out of the Three Era Supreme Hall and saw the name ¡®Taiyu Sky Splitting Hall¡¯ immediately. Although he was not familiar with Taiyu Sky Splitting Hall, he still entered it.

    There was no one inside. Unlike the Three Era Supreme Hall, which worshiped the three statues, this hall was extremely ordinary. There was only a de in the middle.

    Other than a slight rear, the de seemed rather ordinary as well.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the de. He had once majored in de techniques so he felt a sense of familiarity.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the de, a de-light that seemed to split the universe suddenly cleaved out of his heart.

    The de shed and cut through heaven and earth.

    Luo Yunyang stopped looking at the de after seeing the cleave. Although he liked it very much, it was obviously weaker than the technique used in the Three Era Supreme Hall in terms of power.

    Although all the techniques contained in these halls were supreme cultivation techniques, it was extremely difficult to understand each of them.

    While Luo Yunyang was very conceited about his five elements, he had no ns of cultivating all 36 Sacred Techniques topletion.

    Five-Element Cosmos Suppressing Hall, Panlong Sky Battle Hall, Peerless Alluring Hall...

    Luo Yunyang was like a visitor viewing these halls. In a hall called Thousand-Dragon Battle Realm Hall, Luo Yunyang met Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing stood proudly while the battle halberd in his hands whistled softly. In the hall, the statues of dragons gave one a surging, uplifting feeling.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was annoyed about being disturbed. However, he quickly suppressed the urge to curse when he saw that it was Luo Yunyang who had interrupted him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you and I entered the Sacred Technique Hall almost at the same time. It seems like you are not very satisfied with the techniques here.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing then added, ¡°I also thought that some were unsuitable initially, but I persisted and cultivated for a period of time before realizing that this technique is the most suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°Cen Tianlong was right. What¡¯s best for me is what suits me the most.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to return to the halls allocated to you and learn more about the true meaning left by the supreme elites.¡±

    ¡°It is easy for us to enter the Sacred Technique Hall now, but it will be extremely difficult for us to do so in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not respond. Instead, he nced at the statues of thousands of dragons before turning to leave.

    He didn¡¯t tell Xuantian Zhaoxing that he had, in fact, understood something upon seeing these statues.

    Although it still wasn¡¯t very clear, Luo Yunyang believed that he would soonprehend something if he put his mind to it.

    In the end, Luo Yunyang chose to leave, not because he was afraid of Xuantian Zhaoxing, but because he had finally made a decision.

    Although none of the 36 Sacred Techniques was weak and he seemed to be able toprehend them all, Luo Yunyang decided that it would be better to master one than be a jack of all trades.

    He had to choose a Sacred Technique and stick to the end with it instead of cultivating many Sacred Techniques like casting a huge. It might look cool at first but it would spell trouble in the future.

    After making this decision, Luo Yunyang strolled towards the Sky Feather Sky Setting Hall!

    As soon as Luo Yunyang sat down in a lotus position, he felt a faint sound of breathing in his ear.

 Chapter 806 - The Strong Get Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 806: The Strong Get Stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a newly-formed internal universe, hundreds of Mysterious Underworld beings had gathered inside a lifeless.

    A man was sitting on a throne like a king in a splendidly-decorated hall that resembled a pce.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you found that person yet?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and raspy.

    ¡°Not yet, my Lord. Although the Falcon has conducted repeated investigations in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Hong Meng Sacred Hall has ordered to keep the matter under wraps. Therefore, it is difficult to find out who this person is,¡± a figure hidden in a ck robe reported respectfully.

    The kingly figure was not angry. He merely replied, ¡°Since we can¡¯t find out, we must identify some key people.¡±

    ¡°Xuantian Zhaoxing, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi!¡± After these three names were mentioned, he said, ¡°For the time being, these three people will be included in the first-ss assassination sequence.¡±

    After saying this, he added in a solemn tone, ¡°All others will be included in the second-ss assassination sequence.¡±

    ¡°The subordinates will obey the order.¡± The hundreds of dark shadows acknowledged this almost at the same time.

    ¡°A single Yuanhuii would be enough for that person to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty. Hence, we only have one Yuanhui to kill this person.¡±

    ¡°Tell Falcon to kill the target at any cost after confirming this.¡±

    Half an hour after the man had made this decision, a figure cultivating in Hong Meng Sacred Hall received the order, looking rather reluctant.

    This reluctance was soon reced by a crazed feeling.

    ¡°Who is it? Xuantian Zhaoxing or Yin Yang Zongzi?¡± The man mumbled to himself, ¡°I only have a single chance. Nothing can go wrong. Otherwise, they will all have to be obliterated.¡±

    ¡°They are going toe out of the Sacred Technique Hall. The best opportunity will be when theye out.¡± The figure mumbled to himself as he stepped out of the hall he had been cultivating in.

    Then, he transformed into a very handsome middle-aged man and strolled towards the Sacred Technique Hall.

    ¡°I still have a few chances to study in the Sacred Technique Hall, so this is the right time to do it.¡±

    More than a dozen people had gathered outside the Sacred Technique Hall at the moment. All of them were looking towards the hall expectantly.

    A series of dazzling lights lit up outside the Sacred Technique Hall. Then, Luo Yunyang and the others appeared outside one by one.

    ¡°Your training in the Hong Meng Sacred Hall officially begins now, which means that all of you are already Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Whether you will achieve anything in the future is entirely up to you.¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to be an Almighty after one Yuanhui, then you will have to leave Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice rang out as he walked over spiritedly.

    ¡°There are many empty houses around the outer region of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. You can choose to live freely there at will. Matters of importance will bemunicated through yourmunication devices, so please pay attention to them.¡±

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold after saying that. ¡°Themunication devices can only be used inside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. You will basically have no means of outside contact.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you havee to Hong Meng Sacred Hall to cultivate. Do not put too much thought into nonessential things.¡±

    ¡°Time is precious, so you all have to cherish it!¡±

    Cen Tianlong turned and left after saying all this. Luo Yunyang believed that he was going to train in seclusion based on the hurried way he hade and left.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it was difficult to contact the outside world, which was something that made Luo Yunyang a little ufortable. However, Luo Yunyang still agreed with Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s practice.

    After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall was a foundation of the Human Tribe. There would probably be no secrets if anyone could use theirmunication device at will.

    His priority was to find a ce to live and then break through to the Heavenly Venerate level.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat abilities far exceeded many of those ordinary Heavenly Venerates¡¯ abilities, there were nine levels of Heavenly Venerates and each level was exponentially stronger.

    Eventually, one would face insuperable restrictions if they did not be a Heavenly Venerate.

    After making up his mind, Luo Yunyang ignored the people who gradually gathered together and casually walked in one direction.

    The outer region of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was basically a city with very few people.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze scanned the row of houses based on a notification on themunication device.

    Most of these houses were small buildings that weren¡¯t lit up. ording to themunication device, this meant that they were vacant.

    After walking casually around for a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang finally chose a house. The only reason he chose this house was because it looked very quiet.

    After cing the token that represented his identity in the groove at the door, ayer of glittering, translucent light began to rise in the house as the gate made of ck Yellow Stone opened silently.

    Luo Yunyang walked into the house and saw that it was not equipped with copsible rooms. Instead, it was divided into five areas.

    There were rest areas, training areas, and entertainment areas...

    Just like a monster entering its territory, Luo Yunyang strolled through the house. When he walked into the cultivation room, his expression changed.

    The wall of the cultivation room contained countless ¡°kill¡± words that all exuded a fiery intent.

    Those words would have been useful to Luo Yunyang if he had still been at the Celestial Domain Grade, as he might even have been able to deduce a cultivation technique from them.

    However, these words were nothing more than eye-catching wall murals in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this man might have gone mad in the end!¡±

    After viewing all the ¡°kill¡± words, Luo Yunyang subconsciously mumbled to himself. Although he felt some sympathy in his heart for the person who had written down these words, it was only a small trace of sympathy.

    The belongings of the former upant had practically all disappeared. Luo Yunyang simply tidied up the room and sat on a chair made of ck Yellow Stone before carefully looking through the training instructions on themunication device.

    ¡°Every Heaven Roll Shengzi [1. The literal meaning is holy son/sacred son] has one chance to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall to study for an hour every 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Every Earth Roll Shengzi has one chance to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall to study for an hour every 100 years.¡±

    ¡°Every Human Roll Shengzi has one chance to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall to study for an hour every 500 years.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense somepetition after reading the contents. However, he did not care.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall had provided a great deal of benefits to their Shengzi, such as studying in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and getting a one-year cultivation opportunity in the Sacred Technique Hall. It was no exaggeration to say that these were opportunities that other martialists would not get even if they fought for them desperately.

    This big investment had been made in hopes that one or two of them would be Yuan Venerate Almighties. Hence, the training to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty would naturally be akin to the survival of the fittest. Only the strongest would be honored.

    One million Hong Meng Points could be exchanged for an opportunity to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    When Luo Yunyang saw that information, he felt an impulse to curse out loud. A million points were simply too much.

    It had to bemon knowledge that most of the original 36 Shengzis who had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall, including Luo Yunyang, had only been able to obtain 100 to 200 points, and four of them had died.

    Even Luo Yunyang had been forced to kill a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate to obtain 10,000 points.

    One million Hong Meng Points meant that he would have to kill 100 fifth-level Heavenly Venerates. How was it possible to do this easily? After feeling bewildered by the requirements, Luo Yunyang shifted his attention to the items-for-exchange list.

    ¡°100,000 Hong Meng Points for a drop of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang saw the familiar Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid, he couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. The price of the Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was too crazy for Luo Yunyang to buy it, even though he was very interested in it.

    After reading through a lot of other treasures, Luo Yunyang realized that not everything was extremely expensive.

    For example, the Golden Hepta Essence, which was a rare treasure in the Divine Union, was worth 12 points.

    The value of the Scarlet me Fruit was frightening. One Hong Meng Point could be exchanged for 10.

    As Luo Yunyang scanned through the extremely precious items on the top lists, he realized that while some were not very useful to him, most of them were.

    As long as he could get his hands on one or two items, the One-Yuan Universe in his body would rise to the next level.

    However, he didn¡¯t have that many Hong Meng Points.

    As Luo Yunyang was grumbling inwardly, a line of words appeared in front of his eyes, exining how to earn Hong Meng Points.

    Hong Meng Points could be donated by others or earned. Of course, the most normal way to acquire them was by earning them.

    Breaking any record would result in obtaining the corresponding Hong Meng Points allocated!

    While Luo Yunyang read through the information about breaking records, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Breaking records didn¡¯t pertain to one¡¯s power or any other aspects. It involved the Sky Limit Path of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Ascending to the second level of the Sky Limit Path was the record for someone who had yet to be a Heavenly Venerate.

    If one could break this record and ascend to the third level of the Sky Limit Path before bing a Heavenly Venerate, one could receive 100,000 Hong Meng Points.

    Ascending to the fourth level would earn one a whopping one million Hong Meng Points.

    Just as Luo Yunyang got excited about this, a message quickly arrived in hismunication device.

    Although themunication device could not connect to the outside world, it was still extremely sensitive within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing had ascended to the third-level Sky Limit Path!

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he read the news. He had been nning to earn some points, but he had been beaten by someone else. ording to the regtions of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, if anyone wanted to win this opportunity, they had to ascend to the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path.

    However, usually, only second-level Heavenly Venerate geniuses were able to ascend to the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path.

    After weighing his options, Luo Yunyang finally made his decision.

 Chapter 807 - Sky Limit Path, Shadow Form

    <h4>Chapter 807: Sky Limit Path, Shadow Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entrance to the Sky Limit Path was in the Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, when Luo Yunyang set his foot on the Sky Limit Path, he felt that the Sky Limit Path existed in another space as he viewed this path that led straight into the sky.

    A figure in white robes appeared in front of Luo Yunyang when his feetnded on the Sky Limit Path.

    His eyes seemed as piercing as electricity, and he was glowing magnificently!

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the figure was actually projected by an illusion technique upon seeing it.

    ¡°Someone has just passed the third level. Young people are really good these days. I hope you don¡¯t let me down.¡± While the figure in white was speaking, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.

    It was a sword about the same length as Luo Yunyang¡¯s Minor Feather Sword!

    ¡°I¡¯m only here to execute the first level of the Sky Feather Setting Sacred Technique. If you break it, you can pass through me.¡± The long sword shook as he spoke and nine golden rays of light suddenly rushed out of it.

    The nine golden rays of light formed a circle in the void that looked as if it was able to restrict anything within it.

    Although only one type of universe origin mark was contained within One-Yuan Initialize, once the sword-light was used, the universe origin mark divided itself into nine.

    The nine sword-lights circted endlessly in the void without any ws.

    Luo Yunyang unleashed nine sword-lights with the Minor Feather Sword in response to those seemingly wless nine sword-lights.

    One-Yuan Initialize!

    Luo Yunyang also executed One-Yuan Initialize. It could be said that Luo Yunyang and the man in white were equals in all aspects.

    Although the man in white was only an illusion, his consciousness and everything he possessed had been inherited from his original body. This illusion scoffed when he saw Luo Yunyang execute One-Yuan Initialize.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± the man in white said coldly, ¡°Remember, next time you attempt this, do not copy and use the same moves I use! You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    These words were domineering and disdainful. Luo Yunyang did not object, as the moment his One-Yuan Initialize collided with the sword-light executed by the illusion, a look of horror appeared on the face of this white-robed figure.

    This was because he had seen not one, but two One-Yuan Initialize moves.

    The two One-Yuan Initialize moves were just like objects reflected by a mirror. There were no differences between them.

    During the collision of the three One-Yuan Initialize techniques, the one executed by the illusion instantly shattered, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light proceeded to destroy the illusion of the man in white.

    ¡°Why did your One-Yuan Initialize do that?¡±

    The illusion copsed into nothingness before he could finish speaking. Luo Yunyang looked at the illusion and said faintly, ¡°Actually, I do not know either.¡±

    Luo Yunyang really meant it. He had no idea. After exiting Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he was surprised to realize that all the moves he executed were able to conjure an identical shadow of some sort.

    This shadow had greatly increased the power of the techniques he used.

    Although he did not know why this happened, Luo Yunyang felt that it should be rted to what he had experienced in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He now knew that the phrase ¡®nature gathers everything magical¡¯ wasn¡¯t merely lip service.

    A quarter of an hourter, Luo Yunyang, who had already broken through to the third-level Sky Limit Path, ascended to the fourth-level Sky Limit Path.

    Every level had a tform. This time, Luo Yunyang was facing another figure in white robes.

    Appearance-wise, all of them looked the same. However, Luo Yunyang felt a different oppressive feeling when he saw this figure.

    This one possessed the power of a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    At the first three levels of the Sky Limit Path, the figures in the white robes had possessed simr levels of strengthpared to Luo Yunyang. However, at the fourth level, this person exuded a first-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s aura.

    Luo Yunyang did not need to be concerned about ordinary Heavenly Venerates given his current cultivation base. However, this time, he had to.

    Not only had this person reached his cultivation peak, but he also had to be an extremely talented individual.

    People like this should not be underestimated, let alone now that he had crossed a great boundary.

    ¡°You have done well and passed the first three levels. However, I would like to warn you that you have reached your limit!¡± The voice of the man in white was no different from the voice of the man on the first level.

    ¡°We cultivate the same technique, so you should know that the power required to conjure the fourth sword is no longer bearable for anyone beneath a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t conjure the fourth sword, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a genius not in any way inferior to my original body, so I advise you to leave!¡±

    ¡°Failure will cause unnecessary harm to your cultivation.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the white figure, whom he had fought three times, with admiration. Although Luo Yunyang had won the previous three attempts, he knew very well that he had won because of the strange shadow that appeared after his every move.

    The man in white was definitely superior to Luo Yunyang in terms of the cultivation of the Sky Feather Setting Sacred Technique.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡± Although this was merely an illusion, Luo Yunyang still replied earnestly. His attribute regtor and the eerie shadow were his secret moves.

    Luo Yunyang would not mention this even under extremely safe circumstances, let alone in the Sky Limit Path, which he was unfamiliar with.

    Hence, he only said this to express his intent.

    The sword technique in the Sky Feather Setting Hall was not much different from the sword technique of the Sky Feather 13 Swords. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s senses, the sword technique in the Sky Feather Setting Hall should be much more extensive than the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    If the sword technique in the Sky Feather Setting Hall was the main pir, then the Sky Feather 13 Swords were branches filled with an individual¡¯s sword intent.

    Luo Yunyang did not know how the Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect had been able to obtain the Sky Feather 13 Swords, but he felt that the connection between the two had to be very deep.

    ¡°In that case, take this!¡± The figure in white did not like talking. The reason he had told Luo Yunyang so much was mainly because he liked Luo Yunyang.

    The figure in white made his move as soon as he heard that Luo Yunyang was certain about his decision. Trails of colorful sword-light escaped from the sword in his hand, transforming into four behemoth beasts that attacked Luo Yunyang aggressively.

    The four behemoth beasts that were formed by four types of universe origin marks looked very real. It felt like the atmosphere around Luo Yunyang was under assault when they attacked together.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that there was still a significant gap between him and the figure in white in terms of theirprehension of this move.

    However, Luo Yunyang had his own hidden trump card.

    Momentarily, he wielded a sword in his hand and activated his attribute regtor to enhance his Power.

    Eight behemoth beasts appeared beside Luo Yunyang as the sword-light dazzled in the void to meet the four behemoth beasts conjured by the illusion.

    The boom that echoed was like an earthquake as countless universe origin marks were shattered in the void. If it hadn¡¯t been for the special design of the Sky Limit Path, the shattering universe origin marks would immediately have caused the endless void in the surroundings to copse.

    The four behemoths conjured by the illusion copsed in the void. While the beasts transformed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light were still present, all of them were limbless and formless.

    Even so, the white illusion, who was defenseless, still copsed quickly.

    ¡°You won this one. You used your tricks, but you still won.¡± The figure in white sighed heartily while he was disappearing.

    Although Luo Yunyang was calm on the surface, he was actually exhausted.

    Indeed, he was exhausted!

    Luo Yunyang had basically expanded his Power and Mind.

    It was impossible to execute the same sword move now, let alone continue to break through and ascend to the next level.

    However, in the end, this was still considered a victory!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes gleamed in delight as he looked at the sky above.

    Although the methods he had used had been somewhat unorthodox, he had still managed to clear the fourth level after all.

    One million Hong Meng Points could buy a lot of things, so they should be enough for Luo Yunyang to be a Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Challenger, will you continue?¡± The machine¡¯s voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. This time, Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before choosing to continue with the next challenge.

    When Luo Yunyang arrived at the fifth level, the figure in white was again there to meet him. The illusion didn¡¯t speak to Luo Yunyang this time as the sword-light in his hand turned into a huge light wheel in the void and smashed heavily in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Luo Yunyang nced at this sword move very carefully.

    He didn¡¯t even resist. Although he wanted to, the moment the sword-wheelnded on him, he felt like his body had been tightly bound by an invisible force.

    Boom!

    A thunderous boom echoed as Luo Yunyang cked out. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself outside the entrance of the Sky Limit Path.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, congrattions on sessfully ascending and passing the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path. One million Hong Meng Points have been credited to your ount. Now, would you like to announce your sessfulpletion of this challenge?¡±

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Do not announce it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hong Meng Sacred Hall will not announce your name, but the news that someone has broken through the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path will be announced throughout the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall,¡± the machine¡¯s voice said calmly.

    Luo Yunyang was fine with the system announcing his sess anonymously. The main reason he did not want his name to be included in the announcement was because he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention in order to avoid inviting unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 808 - Heavenly Venerate! Heavenly Venerate!

    <h4>Chapter 808: Heavenly Venerate! Heavenly Venerate!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Zhaoxing, it¡¯s amazing that you were able to advance to the third level of the Sky Limit Path!¡± A scrawny middle-aged man praised him.

    Although Xuantian Zhaoxing was a little proud of himself, the person in front was very important to him.

    Therefore, he dared not appear too cocky in front of that person.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master, for your praise!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing said respectfully.

    The middle-aged man gestured with his hand and said, ¡°I am not praising you. I am telling the truth. If I had your strength, I would not have ended up in such an awkward situation. Right now, I can¡¯t progress or decline.¡±

    Can¡¯t progress or decline?

    Although the middle-aged man sounded rueful, Xuantian Zhaoxing was well aware of this person¡¯s status.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t an Almighty, his position in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was only second to that of an Almighty.

    ¡°Uncle Master, you will definitely attain enlightenment eventually and be a supreme being,¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing said.

    The middle-aged man coughed softly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my dream to be an Almighty Yuan Venerate. However, I know that it¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s only half a step between me and an Almighty Yuan Venerate, it is very difficult to take this half step!¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing didn¡¯t really agree with what the middle-aged man was saying, yet he still listened respectfully.

    ¡°Do you know why only one group of outstanding geniuses were selected to train for one Yuanhui in Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡± The thin middle-aged man suddenly changed the subject.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing really didn¡¯t know why. After pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°Is it because of the Divine Creation Disc? Or is it because there are not enough resources to train more people?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of the Divine Creation Disc. It¡¯s a supreme treasure and a foundation of the Human Race, so no one knows what its potential is.¡±

    ¡°And resources? Come on, what about resources? You would definitely be scared to death if you knew the total amount of resources our Human Race possesses!¡±

    The thin middle-aged man continued toment. ¡°It is because of luck.¡±

    Although the middle-aged man spoke in a solemn tone, Xuantian Zhaoxing appeared a little skeptical when he heard the word ¡°luck¡±.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing had never really cared about luck, as he believed that everything was determined by the individual, not the heavens!

    One could control everything as long as they were strong enough.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t really believe the Uncle Master when he mentioned luck.

    Yes, that¡¯s right. He couldn¡¯t believe that his Uncle Master had actually med everything on luck. This behavior itself was kind of degrading.

    ¡°Due to the Human Race¡¯s luck, only one or two Almighties can be produced in a single Yuanhui. Hence, the three people from Hong Meng Sacred Hall...¡±

    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped as if he had thought of something and swallowed his words.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was very curious. However, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t know any secrets regarding these three people.

    It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if he overstepped his boundaries.

    ¡°Zhaoxing, you have to remember that if you win by a step in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, you¡¯ll always be ahead by a step. However, if you¡¯re slower by a step, you¡¯ll forever be one step behind.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are super talented or very strong, it will be very difficult for you to be an Almighty once others have taken the lead and been enveloped by better luck.¡±

    Upon speaking of that, the middle-aged man gestured with his arm and said with an unquestionable tone, ¡°You have reached the peak of cultivation below a Heavenly Venerate. You have already gained all the benefits below a Heavenly Venerate, so the next step is bing a Heavenly Venerate. Other people will have no way out if you take the initiative first!¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing cupped his fists and said, ¡°Uncle Master, please rest assured. I will definitely live up to your great trust. This time, I will certainly surpass thepetitors and be the first to be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    The scrawny middle-aged man smiled. Although he was about to speak, before he could say anything, his expression froze.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing had always been fearful of his Uncle Master. Hence, his heart thumped harder than usual when he saw his Uncle Master looking stunned all of a sudden.

    What had happened?

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was wondering whether he should ask. However, before he could do that, a message popped up in hismunication device and was transmitted to his mind immediately.

    ¡°A Zongzi has ascended to the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path!¡±

    This news was like a thunderp that struck Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s heart hard. He had been able to break through the third level of the Sky Limit Path, so he naturally knew how tough it was.

    It would have been nearly impossible for him to break through if it hadn¡¯t been for his early preparation or the reminder and suggestions given to him by his Uncle Master...

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s first thought was that this news couldn¡¯t be true. His second thought was: Who was that person?

    ¡°Have you heard the news?¡± the scrawny middle-aged man asked grimly.

    ¡°Uncle Master, this is impossible. How could anyone among us break through the fourth level? You should know that none of us has be a Heavenly Venerate yet.¡±

    ¡°Someone must be cheating,¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing said frantically.

    ¡°Wake up!¡± The middle-aged man gave Xuantian Zhaoxing a smack on his body before saying, ¡°There should be no problem regarding this issue. After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall doesn¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    After saying that, the middle-aged man added in a serious tone, ¡°You must remember that you cannot underestimate anyone in the world. You might be the chosen one, but anyone who can enter this ce is a chosen one. They are all great individuals in their respective Great Cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you didn¡¯t get to observe anyone else¡¯s performance while viewing the Divine Creation Disc when you entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Someone¡¯s performance this time was amazing, so that person probably gained a lot.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that person was you, but it seems that there is someone else.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing wasn¡¯t happy when he heard that. However, he couldn¡¯t refute the im of his Uncle Master.

    ¡°You have to remember that you haven¡¯t lost yet. Even if that person is dominant now, you still have a fighting chance!¡± The middle-aged man became slightly agitated as he added, ¡°You must be a Heavenly Venerate as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°This is the Purple Dragon¡¯s Heart Blood that I¡¯ve collected over the years. You will definitely receive great effects if you bathe your body in it. Don¡¯t let me down!¡±

    As Xuantian Zhaoxing took the porcin vase handed by the scrawny middle-aged man, determination filled his face. ¡°Uncle Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be the first to be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Remember, this shouldn¡¯t be a simple breakthrough. You have to follow the path of sess and let yourself break through in the best possible condition.¡± There was a hint of caution in the voice of the skinny middle-aged man.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Meanwhile, in a dpidated ancient pagoda, Li Jiuyue was sitting cross-legged like a goddess, her palm ying with a small jade pendant.

    ¡°Someone actually broke through the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path. There¡¯s a reward of one million Hong Meng Points for doing that. Who could it be? Xuantian Zhaoxing?¡±

    Li Jiuyue immediately shook her head when she mumbled Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s name. ¡°That fool would never hide his name if he really broke through the fourth level of the Sky Limit Path.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then who is it? Yin Yang Zongzi? He proimed himself the most tolerant person ever. I wonder if he could be able to tolerate this?¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Yin Yang Zongzi, then who could this person be? Luo Yunyang?¡±

    After going through the list of candidates in her mind, Li Jiuyue mumbled to herself, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who or what this is. This time, I¡¯ll be the first to be a Heavenly Venerate, even if they¡¯re in the lead for now.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I am already a half-step Heavenly Venerate. I just severed my cultivation for the big test this time.¡±

    While mumbling to herself, Li Jiuyue began cultivating. The moonlight shining on her made her look really gorgeous.

    Yin Yang Zongzi also received the news. Although he was in a lotus position, suddenly, his body was divided into two unconsciously. The two ck-and-white bodies looked exactly like Yin Yang Zongzi. However, one of them appeared mighty and masculine, while the other looked peaceful and feminine.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang or Li Jiuyue. No matter who it is, I will surpass you! Taking the lead to be a Heavenly Venerate is one of the three most important opportunities one gets when entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall. I must not fall behind this time.¡±

    After ncing at each other, the two identical bodies smiled at the same time before joining again.

    This act immediately amplified the aura on Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s body by 10 times.

    All 30 or so Zongzis each had their own thoughts. While they tried to guess who the anonymous person was, they also continued to work hard on their own cultivation.

    They had to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate as soon as possible, thus seizing other new opportunities in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    As they were working hard, in a corner of the outer hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a figure who was cultivating alone began to spread some news again.

    Must Kill: Xuantian Zhaoxing, Yin Yang Zongzi, Li Jiuyue!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about what was happening as he kept training in seclusion. All he wanted to do was be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang had been able to defeat ordinary third-level Heavenly Venerates with his current cultivation, bing an actual Heavenly Venerate was stillpletely different.

    Heavenly Venerates were a whole new form of lifepared to Universe-Grade martialists!

    Luo Yunyang, who had felt under pressure after arriving at Hong Meng Sacred Hall, was equally eager to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate.

 Chapter 809 - The Flow Of Time And Space

    <h4>Chapter 809: The Flow Of Time And Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had experienced breaking through to be a Heavenly Venerate before.

    However, he knew that his experience that time could only serve as a reference. His breakthrough during his 10 Reincarnation Cycles had happened by using the Heavenly Venerate tform¡¯s power to enter the river of time and space and then absorb the time and space nomologicalws.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate True Body had been able to achievepletion, albeit at the expense of exhausting its potential.

    Over the years, Luo Yunyang had frequently utilized his Heavenly Venerate True Body. However, it was still difficult to improve its cultivation.

    This was because the potential of the Heavenly Venerate True Body had been almostpletely exhausted.

    There were different ssifications of Heavenly Venerates. Some were strong, while others were weak. Some Heavenly Venerates were even inferior to Universe-Grade geniuses nurtured by top sects in certain Great Cosmoses.

    The reason behind that was that Heavenly Venerates from a void or small Cosmos were basically relying on the supreme luck present in their region to be forcefully promoted as a Heavenly Venerate.

    For example, in the Tianyun Void, Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost, Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane, and the third one were basically stuck at their current cultivation level with no way of improving.

    While there was also supreme luck present in the Great Cosmoses that could forcefully allow someone to be a Heavenly Venerate, most people wanted to hone their skills and abilities before bing one.

    They would prefer to rely on their own cultivation to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate. Not only would they have a very strong cultivation that way, but their potential would be limitless as well.

    Luo Yunyang, who was already at the peak Universe Grade, should rely on his own strength now to break apart the river of time and space and forcefully pull out his mark from within.

    Although this process was very simple theoretically, it was extremely difficult to execute.

    Luo Yunyang, who had adjusted his energy to the peak, sat in a lotus position in a quiet room. The seal on the small building had already been formed, so ording to the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate would have difficulty breaking the defense of the building.

    Luo Yunyang, who did not immediately break through, turned on his attribute regtor again and all the figures were disyed clearly in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 25 Speed: 23 Constitution: 24 Mind: 49 Bloodline: 0.35

    Heavenly Venerate True Body: Power: 1.1 Speed: 1.2 Mind: 0.8 Constitution: 0.9

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13 Speed: 11 Spirit: 14 Constitution: 22

    Speed and Constitution were basically useless in the process of breaking through to be a Heavenly Venerate. The only attributes that were useful were Power and Mind.

    The long river of time and space was mighty and vast, as though it was everywhere yet was still hard to find. He could only leap into the river of time and space by breaking the barriers and using his power.

    Breaking down the barriers of time and space required power. However, entering the long river of time and space to look for the eternal mark that was inside and extract it required a nearly infinite amount of mind power.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang transferred all his attribute points to his Power, while the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were adjusted to rece the missing attributes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    After doing that, Luo Yunyang unleashed a heavy blow and that power, which exceeded a peak Universe-Grade cultivation by far,nded heavily on the void.

    The void shattered instantly and a huge golden river that was vast and mighty appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    The long river was millions of miles wide and stretched far beyond one¡¯s sight. Luo Yunyang, who was sitting in a quiet room, looked at the mighty long river and felt extremely small.

    He felt like a puny ant!

    It seemed like he was an ant and the mighty long river was the greatest eternity between heaven and earth.

    Endless past and immeasurable future!

    Two phrases from the Eternal Divine Scripture and the Immeasurable Divine Scripture appeared in his heart.

    In the past, he had believed that he understood the two phrases very well. However, after seeing the vast and mighty scene unfolding in front of him, he realized that his understanding of the two phrases wascking.

    While watching the surging river that was millions of miles wide, Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment. Then, he let the rest of the attributes in his body return to normal.

    He didn¡¯t do this because he didn¡¯t want to use the attribute regtor to adjust his power to the highest level, but mainly because it still wasn¡¯t time to use his mind power.

    Luo Yunyang felt like he had be a fish in the long river of time and space when his consciousness merged.

    He was a fish swimming along the river of time and space.

    If he flowed along the long river of time and space ordingly, he would perish in it and be part of the river that flowed endlessly.

    Of course, this would also result in Luo Yunyang¡¯s death.

    In the history of Heavenly Venerate upgrades, hordes of Universe-Grade elites had be part of the river of time and space and been awakened by it.

    Therefore, many Universe-Grade elites still chose not to break through, even though they were at the fringe of bing Heavenly Venerates. This was not because they did not want to, but rather because they knew that it would be impossible for them to break through sessfully with their abilities.

    It was better to live well than court death.

    The gentle force of time and space was like running water. Luo Yunyang could even feel the countless spiritual marks around him. However, these spiritual marks did not have any consciousness, so they could not sense Luo Yunyang.

    One could even say that they did not know that they were in the long river of time and space at all.

    Could a Yuan Venerate Almighty really control the river of time and space? If it was possible, then who else would oppose them?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hunger to fight intensified as he sensed the surging river of time and space. What he had to do now was extract the mark he had left in the river of time and space.

    Once this spiritual mark was extracted, it would no longer be bound by the force of time and space. More importantly, this also implied that the mark would contain a huge amount of time and space nomologicalws, as it had been scoured by the force of time and space.

    Luo Yunyang had only been able to obtain some time and space nomologicalws thest time he had broken through to be a Heavenly Venerate with the help of the Heavenly Venerate tform. However, this had also made it very difficult for him to improve further.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, this should be rted to the Heavenly Venerate tform.

    Now, all he had to do was find and extract his mark from the long and golden river of time and space.

    Although the size of the river of time and space was immense, Luo Yunyang was still able to sense that his mark was right ahead as his consciousness moved in the same direction.

    There was no pressure following the current. However, once Luo Yunyang moved in the direction of his own mark, each droplet of water in the river of time and space, which had seemed powerless originally, suddenly became tens of thousands of times heavier.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was very strong and had the support of the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture, he still felt that his consciousness was facing a massive resistance when he attempted to moveterally.

    The resistance was vast and mighty, as it made Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness look like a puny ant struggling in the torrential current.

    Boom!

    After swimming for more than 10 miles, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness began to show signs of cracking. Although the cracks were very fine, this was still very terrifying.

    Past Inextinguishable Eternity!

    When Luo Yunyang executed the technique of the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture, the cracks on his consciousness began to heal rapidly. A quarter of an hourter, Luo Yunyang executed the same technique again!

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Luo Yunyang felt that his consciousness was breaking and healing itself again and again until he felt numb.

    After an unknown number of repetitions, Luo Yunyang sensed that his consciousness had be more solid than ever. Now, he could already sense his mark in the river of time and space clearly.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was preparing to move closer to it, he suddenly discovered that in front of him was a spiritual mark thousands of feet in radius that was flowing along the same direction of the river of time and space.

    Although the mark looked like a golden water droplet, Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart was still able to react upon seeing it.

    It was Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s spiritual mark!

    Luo Yunyang had actually found Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s spiritual mark! Ying Yang Zongzi was definitely one of the people whom Luo Yunyang was worried about the most out of the 32 geniuses that had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power unleashed a heavy blow towards Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s spiritual mark without any hesitation at once, causing cracks to appear on it instantly.

    Both sides suffered from the collision, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness did not have it easy either. However, Luo Yunyang did not panic. His consciousness was healed up very quickly by his Extinguishable Eternity Scripture.

    Boom!

    Collisions echoed again and again in the river of time and space. Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s spiritual mark eventually shattered into a dozen pieces after the repeated collisions and fell in different parts of the river.

    Luo Yunyang realized that he could not destroy Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s spiritual markpletely when he saw the dozens of spiritual marks still moving along the river of time and space. Hence, he did not continue to attack them. Instead, he kept moving towards his own spiritual mark.

    Yin Yang Zongzi, who had also stepped into the long river of time and space, was swimming towards his own spiritual mark with all his might.

    However, just when he felt that victory was near, his senses suddenly told him that a dozen of his spiritual marks had appeared.

    What was happening?

    Could his senses be wonky? ording to the ancient records of the Yin Yang Sect, an individual¡¯s spiritual mark was unique.

    What was going on?

    After hesitating for a moment, Yin Yang Zongzi still decided to move quickly in the direction where he had first sensed his spiritual mark.

 Chapter 810 - The Only Way Is To Transcend

    <h4>Chapter 810: The Only Way Is To Transcend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>This is my mark!</i>

    Luo Yunyang gasped as he gazed at the spiritual mark flowing along the long river of time and space that appeared like a giant mountain.

    The stronger the martialist became, the morews of time and space would be collected, and his future achievements would be greater.

    Luo Yunyang had always been certain about that statement. However, after seeing his spiritual mark, which was as huge as a mountain, he realized that the more powerful he was, the harder it would be to be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Removing such arge spiritual mark from the long river of time and space was definitely not an easy task.

    Luo Yunyang felt that his spiritual mark was too strongpared to the others, which were only the size of a fist.

    However, in the face of such a strong spiritual mark, Luo Yunyang understood that he had no other choice.

    Transcend, transcend, transcend!

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang used his attribute regtor and transferred all his Power Attributes to his Mind Attributes.

    The 136 Yuan of Mind Attributes could be considered an amount that far exceeded an ordinary third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    One must note that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate¡¯s true body had only 0.8 Yuan of Mind Attributes. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, Elevating that amount of Mind Attributes to this point in order to assist himself in extracting his spiritual mark was very simple.

    However, an immense pressure filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind instantly when his mind power enveloped his spiritual mark and tried to drive it to move upwards.

    Moving that huge mountain was difficult, but with the support of Luo Yunyang¡¯s 136 Yuan of Mind Attributes, the spiritual mark that was drifting with the waves along the long river of time and space suddenly came to a standstill and then shook gently.

    Luo Yunyang urged the spiritual mark toward the outer fringes of the long river of time and space, little by little. There was no trick or shortcut to this process.

    All that Luo Yunyang could do was move and lift this huge spiritual mark step by step in the long river of time and space.

    In the process, almost half of the huge spiritual mark had surfaced outside the long river of time and space.

    The process would be sessful if he could extract the spiritual mark from the river. However, suddenly, Luo Yunyang realized that the suction of the long river of time and space on his spirit mark had intensified.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had been able to make his spiritual mark rise 10 meters in an hour at first, then he could only make it move a meter per hour now.

    Moreover, this huge gap was still expanding.

    In the end, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power could no longer push the spiritual mark forward when it was only half a meter away from transcending the long river of time and space.

    Furthermore, he still persisted in not letting his spiritual mark fall, which was a decision that rapidly consumed his mind power. If this went on, the spiritual mark would eventually fall back into the long river of time and space.

    Everything would be ruined at thest moment!

    Luo Yunyang was unwilling to ept this.

    He was absolutely not willing to fail after making every effort possible at the most critical juncture.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang was unresigned, he felt that he could no longer muster any more power, as his attribute regtor had already converted all his avable attributes.

    <i>What can I do?</i>

    Although the spiritual mark was still stagnant in its position, Luo Yunyang could feel that the pressureing from it was increasing.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, he would be able to extract the spiritual mark if he could just apply a little more power.

    Unfortunately, his mind power was already at its limits.

    This made Luo Yunyang feel very depressed. He would simply have med himself for being ipetent if the gap had been huge. However, the extraction was just a small gap away from beingpleted.

    As all these thoughts flowed through his mind, Luo Yunyang suddenly gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    Instantly, the Heavenly Venerate True Body, which was quietly stored within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, rushed out all of a sudden.

    The Heavenly Venerate¡¯s True Body had been upied by Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness for a long time. However, at the moment, it had a slightly reluctant expression.

    When the Heavenly Venerate True Body made a move, its palmnded on Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoulder and a surging power gushed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Energy Shifter Technique!

    Luo Yunyang had developed the Energy Shifter Ability during his 10 rounds of samsara in order to gather the power of his 10 Reincarnation Cycles. Luo Yunyang had left this mystic ability in his Heavenly Venerate True Body when he had left and never used it before because of his attribute regtor.

    Now, Luo Yunyang finally made a decision at this critical juncture.

    The Heavenly Venerate¡¯s True Body was rapidly declining as it sent out the surging power. In the end, it turned into a lifeless body.

    Luo Yunyang did not have any time to worry about his Heavenly Venerate True Body. After the newly-injected power was integrated into his body, he quickly opened his attribute regtor.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 26.1 Speed: 24.2 Constitution: 25 Mind: 50 Bloodline: 0.35

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13 Speed: 11 Spirit: 14 Constitution: 22

    The disappearance of the Heavenly Venerate True Body¡¯s data meant that it was gone. Although the Heavenly Venerate True Body was no longer providing much assistance to Luo Yunyang, he still felt a little sad to know that it was truly gone.

    It was like an old loyal friend of his had suddenly left him. Luo Yunyang was very reluctant to part ways with this friend.

    However, the path to sess had to be traveled alone. One should not be affected by such an issue at a critical juncture. Thus, Luo Yunyang quickly raised his Mind Attributes almost immediately.

    Although he only managed to add Four Yuan of Power and One Yuan of Mind after absorbing the Heavenly Venerate True Body, three additional Yuan of Power Attributes was still the equivalent of three Yuan of Mind Attributes.

    The moment those three Yuan of Power were converted, arge amount of energy burst forth from Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness and caused the spiritual mark, which had been showing signs of sinking, to suddenly rise.

    The distance of one meter was eliminated instantly by the increment of power exerted. However, the originally huge pressure seemed to disappear in an instant when the spiritual mark hovered over the long river of time and space.

    Wrapped by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, the huge spiritual mark flew up into the void instantly, looming overhead like a flying mountain overlooking the rapid river beneath it.

    He had seeded. The spiritual mark had been extracted from the river of time and space. From now on, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t just control part of the time and space nomologicalws and be a Heavenly Venerate, but he would also gain an extremely effective way to save his life even when he was in great danger.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated slightly when he looked at the huge spiritual mark. ording to the steps of bing a Heavenly Venerate, what he had to do now was integrate his own consciousness into the spiritual mark.

    He could only sense the time and space nomologicalws within the spiritual mark by fusing with it. This way, his internal universe would then possess the nomologicalws and rise from a deathly and barren universe to be a universe that was full of life.

    The size of the spiritual mark naturally determined the strength of the Heavenly Venerate Primordial Spirit that it would turn into.

    Luo Yunyang could directly use his own consciousness to merge with the huge spiritual mark.

    Although the mark was gigantic, Luo Yunyang would be able to merge this spiritual mark with his own consciousness as long as he wanted to.

    He was currently hesitant. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should merge directly with the spiritual mark or take a risk and split his Primordial Spirit into three different types ording to the technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect and form three different primordial spirits:

    Past Inextinguishable Eternity Consciousness, Present Buddha Consciousness, and Immeasurable Future Consciousness.

    He would be able to be a Yuan Venerate once these three Primordial Spirits matured. The problem was that this was a risky move that would make a lot of things fall short.

    For example, Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge spiritual mark would suffer great damage.

    Should he form three Primordial Spirits or just one? Luo Yunyang contemted this.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth and chose to give up. Although the technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect was very good, he felt that the Sky Feather 13 Swords suited him better.

    It would be good to cultivate the contents of the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture, but it was absolutely unnecessary to inflict self-harm by shackling oneself.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness fused with the gigantic spiritual mark in a frenzy when he made this decision.

    In the blink of an eye, this huge spiritual mark had fused with Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness. Under this dazzling radiance, the gigantic spiritual mark transformed into a faint shadow that looked exactly like Luo Yunyang.

    The figure stood over the long river of time and space like an imposing deity, and the long river, which had originally been calm, suddenly surged up ferociously.

    It seemed as if the river of time and space was celebrating the birth of a Heavenly Venerate.

    The figure did not remain in the river of time and space. Instead, it rushed out of it and disappeared into Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    The internal universe, which had seemed barren for eons, suddenly began to revolve slowly upon the arrival of the figure.

    Time began to run, and space started to get pulled apart.

    If the original internal universe waspared to a machine, then these changes would be like an additional program that made the machine work.

    Although this was not the first time Luo Yunyang had be a Heavenly Venerate, he felt that everything was under his control at the moment.

    This was an extremely clear andfortable feeling!

    He had finally be a Heavenly Venerate!

 Chapter 811 - Exceptional Opportunity; New Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 811: Exceptional Opportunity; New Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the outer hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Xuantian Zhaoxing howled as thousands of dragons shadows behind him were blooming brilliant and unparalleled sacred flowers.

    Among the sacred flowers, a man dressed in golden armor that looked exactly like Xuantian Zhaoxing was overlooking the sky and earth loftily.

    Bing a Heavenly Venerate was an easy feat for Xuantian Zhaoxing, yet he still felt very refreshed after achieving it.

    From now on, he had be a Heavenly Venerate that had control over rebirth.

    ¡°Xuantian Zhaoxing, congrattions on bing the third person in Hong Meng Sacred Hall to be a Heavenly Venerate. You¡¯ll be rewarded with 100,000 Hong Meng Points and a great opportunity.¡± The machine voice spoke in Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s ears through hismunication device.

    His expression dimmed when he heard this.

    What was the goal of Xuantian Zhaoxing? To be the first person to be a Heavenly Venerate and obtain the greatest opportunity avable.

    However, although he had sessfully be a Heavenly Venerate, he wasn¡¯t the first one to aplish this. He was actually the third person to ascend.

    How could that be?

    He had always thought highly of himself and believed that he was the chosen one. However, instead of bing the first one to turn into a Heavenly Venerate, he wasn¡¯t even the second person to do so. How could he tolerate this situation?

    He was Xuantian Zhaoxing!

    His mind was instantly flooded with thoughts of who could have be a Heavenly Venerate before him.

    Was it Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, or Luo Yunyang? Or were there other stronger powerhouses lurking among them?

    Just as Xuantian Zhaoxing was pondering this, a sigh was heard in his ear. Xuantian Zhaoxing knew who wasing upon hearing it.

    He felt chilly when he thought about the scrawny figure. Although he did not want to see the scrawny figure right now, he still went out.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Master!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s expression was solemn.

    ¡°You let me down.¡± The scrawny middle-aged man med Xuantian Zhaoxing at first sight.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing didn¡¯t reply. There was nothing he could say right now.

    ¡°You received a great opportunity this time. However, the first one to be a Heavenly Venerate received a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± The scrawny middle-aged man, who was well-versed in praise, said faintly, ¡°Although great opportunities are also extremely rare, there is still a considerable difference inparison to an exceptional opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I am well aware of it.¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing took a deep breath, looking even more depressed.

    The scrawny middle-aged man looked at Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s expression as if he had realized something and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so disheartened. Obtaining this great opportunity is already quite good.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, although this exceptional opportunity is strong, the problems are great too. Get some rest and thenpete for this great opportunity.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s expression changed at once when he heard that. Then, he said, ¡°Uncle Master, can I fight for that exceptional opportunity?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± the scrawny middle-aged man snapped.

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall has certain regtions regarding this. No one can fight or steal this opportunity, as it has been confirmed to be the reward for the first person to break through. Any vitors will be punished severely by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s expression turned unsightly again.

    He looked at the scrawny middle-aged man and said reluctantly, ¡°Does mean that I will never get an opportunity like that in the future?¡±

    ¡°No, on the contrary, you¡¯ll have many more opportunities.¡±

    The middle-aged man added solemnly, ¡°The reason it is called an exceptional opportunity is because it¡¯s very rare toe by.¡±

    The middle-aged man had a cold look in his eyes as he said, ¡°In fact, in the history of the Hong Meng Sacred Hall, two-thirds of these exceptional opportunities have not been obtained. Do you know why? Because, although that opportunity forbids you all topete for it, it does not forbid elites to do so. ¡±

    ¡°It is also considered a test for those who have obtained an exceptional opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Although your great opportunity is much inferior to the exceptional opportunity, it also means that you will face much less difficulty.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Although he didn¡¯t speak, it was obvious based on his expression that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be beaten by anyone in the next challenge.

    The middle-aged man was relieved when he saw the eagerness in Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s eyes. Although Xuantian Zhaoxing hadgged behind, he believed that, given Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s talent, there would be no problem as long as Xuantian Zhaoxing wasn¡¯t discouraged.

    Li Jiuyue was also specting about who had be a Heavenly Venerate faster than her. In her opinion, that person should be Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    Li Jiuyue had regarded Xuantian Zhaoxing as her biggest rival for a very long time. Although Luo Yunyang and Yin Yang Zongzi performed well, she believed that there was still a certain gap between those two and Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    Upon finding out that she was the second person to be a Heavenly Venerate, Li Jiuyue immediately thought of Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    Li Jiuyue, who had never thought she would lose, quickly set her eyes on the massive opportunity she had.

    Although it wasn¡¯t an exceptional opportunity, it was still a massive opportunity that offered great benefits. Sometimes, these benefits might even be more useful than the ones of an exceptional opportunity.

    ¡°This time, I must take the lead.¡±

    Li Jiuyue clenched her jade-white fist tightly as she mustered up her confidence.

    Yin Yang Zongzi was the fourth person to be a Heavenly Venerate. Although he already felt sad, what made him even more annoyed was that he felt that something was missing after bing a Heavenly Venerate.

    He couldn¡¯te up with anything even after pondering it hard. Thus, he had no way of filling up the missing portion that bothered him.

    Although this feeling lingered in his heart, he quickly tossed the annoying feeling aside and started to guess who could surpass him so quickly.

    His opportunity would be next. The opportunities arranged by Hong Meng Sacred Hall were also tests. Therefore, he could still catch up, even though he was behind.

    One day, he would be the strongest person among the individuals nurtured by Hong Meng Sacred Hall. One day...

    Luo Yunyang did not have any time to worry about Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others, as he was currently looking at the reward.

    A million Hong Meng Points. This reward would allow him to gather many things. However, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion.

    The most important thing was this exceptional opportunity!

    Luo Yunyang was excited about this opportunity. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, it had to be something earthshaking for Hong Meng Sacred Hall to call it an exceptional opportunity.

    Luo Yunyang checked out the information regarding the exceptional opportunity immediately.

    A new cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang inhaled sharply as he viewed the content. Although he had been prepared emotionally, he still couldn¡¯t help but gasp at Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s generosity.

    A newly-created cosmos... Although it was not as vast as the other Great Cosmoses, the benefits within it were numerous.

    Even though the internal universe of a Heavenly Venerate or a Universe-Grade martialist wasbeled as a universe, there was no way these internal universes couldpare to an actual cosmos.

    Those cosmoses were formed naturally in a moreplete way than a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe, and many treasures would appear whenever a new universe was born.

    Although most Heavenly Venerates used the Heavenly Venerate Weapons formed in their internal universe, some elite Heavenly Venerates would wield weapons that far exceeded normal Heavenly Venerate weapons.

    However, while mentioning the benefits, the contents that exined the benefits of such an exceptional opportunity also stated that the birth of a new universe would attract the attention of those who had set their minds on it.

    Although other Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall would not take part in thepetition, this would not prevent the other elites from the surrounding Cosmoses to fight for it.

    The highest level of Heavenly Venerates that could enter the newly-born cosmos were fifth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang had been able to face a third-level Heavenly Venerate even before reaching the Universe Grade. Both his power and mind had made great progress now that he had be a Heavenly Venerate.

    A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate could conjure a world with a thought. Before bing a Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had thought that it would be better not to fight against such people. However, he now was very confident about doing so.

    While pondering this, Luo Yunyang focused his attention on another aspect. The people sent to Hong Meng Sacred Hall were usually very conspicuous. Most of the time, other Heavenly Venerates would eliminate those people first.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t punish such actions. On the contrary, it would even provide the assant with a huge reward if they managed to eliminate those geniuses before the new cosmos was formed.

    Although Luo Yunyang felt that he didn¡¯t have to be too afraid of a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, attracting the attention of those elites after just bing a Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ording to the mission content given by Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the person dispatched by Hong Meng Sacred Hall could choose to hide their identity. However, anyone that could be a Heavenly Venerate was no fool. After careful deduction, anyone could deduce who had been sent by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyangpared the situation of the newly-formed cosmos again and unexpectedly realized that his new universe, which was about to form, was only a few spatial barriers away from the Tianyunshen Void that he had been to.

    When the new universe was formed, these space barriers would have less power and a Heavenly Venerate would be able to pass through easily.

    The new cosmos would be fully formed after ten years!

    Luo Yunyang considered this timing and made a decision swiftly. He couldn¡¯t be a target board that attracted all the attention. Otherwise, he would wind up returning empty-handed even though he was stronger than his opponents.

    However, if he did not want to attract the attention of other people, he would need a very convincing identity. An identity that could withstand anyone¡¯s deductions and scrutiny.

    Hence, he had to make a trip back to the Tianyunshen Void!

 Chapter 812 - Greater Transportation Token; Qiankun Geographical Map

    <h4>Chapter 812: Greater Transportation Token; Qiankun Geographical Map</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang quickly entered a pce that was not too conspicuous outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. This was the core region where missions were assigned and people departed from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to take on a mission,¡± Luo Yunyang told azy-looking old man sitting behind an old table as if he were dozing off.

    He did not believe that the old man was dozing off, as he could not sense the old man¡¯s cultivation with his mind power at all.

    Luo Yunyang believed that this was enough to assume that the old man¡¯s strength was extraordinary.

    ¡°Ahem... Young man, it is impolite of you to disturb an old man like me.¡± The old man was wearing dusty clothes, and the most conspicuous thing about him was his muddy eyes.

    He would have been an ordinary old man if he had been in an ordinary world. However, since he was there, his identity had to be very important.

    Luo Yunyang did not know how to answer the old man¡¯s question. Thus, he smiled awkwardly and said with caution, ¡°This is my identity token.¡±

    The old man casually picked up Luo Yunyang¡¯s token and nced at it. Immediately, his muddy eyes lit up and he said hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re actually the first to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate? Many people will be disappointed!¡±

    ¡°He he... I am very happy that those guys will be disappointed, especially when I see the great disappointment on their faces!¡±

    After saying that, he added excitedly, ¡°You made me rather happy, so I will impart to you something for free. Don¡¯t be too impatient in the process of seizing this opportunity.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were very vague and seemed to be of little use, but Luo Yunyang had a strong feeling that the old man was definitely not lying.

    Keeping this in mind, he immediately bowed respectfully before the old man and said, ¡°Thank you for the warning!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Your senses must be very keen if you know that I¡¯m warning you. It seems that you have not gotten carried away by your temporary lead. Very well, very well!¡±

    The old man then added, ¡°Although the reward is very good, it is also very damning if you¡¯re not able to obtain it. You must pay extra attention to it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that the old man was very amodating, as he talked non stop. Hence, Luo Yunyang immediately smiled and said, ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall should not be so stingy. This is a reward after all. Just give me the opportunity. Why is there a need for so much trouble?¡±

    ¡°Oh young man, just be contented with this. Although you are the first to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate, the reward really should not be considered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    The old man scoffed. ¡°Do you know what an exceptional opportunity is? It¡¯s an opportunity for anyone below a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate to advance straight to a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that every time this kind of opportunity emerges, all the 36 Great Cosmoses will sense it and every top sect will automatically know where this Great Cosmos opportunity will appear?¡±

    ¡°Some seventh or eighth-level Heavenly Venerate would rush forward to grab a slice of the pie if there were no restrictions set by the Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    The old man coughed slightly and added, ¡°It is not impossible if you want a direct reward. You can exchange something for it, in fact.¡±

    ¡°This exceptional opportunity can be exchanged for a precious treasure found through a great opportunity. Come,e... I have a list here. You can choose whatever you like.¡±

    The old man waved his arms and a virtual screen appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    On the screen, all kinds of treasures were revealed, many of which Luo Yunyang had only heard of.

    The item he was most familiar with was Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid. The amount of it was half a pool!

    Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid was still very useful to Luo Yunyang. While that amount was not as much as what he had been given by the Rising Sky Feather Sect, it was still a lot.

    Besides Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid, there were even some precious weapons. Although these treasures were listed as wed items, they were still much stronger than the weapons used by other Heavenly Venerates.

    ¡°You can change now if you want.¡± The old man grinned lightly as he looked at Luo Yunyang

    Luo Yunyang had an impulse to p the old man¡¯s face after seeing his sarcastic expression.

    However, he knew that he could not beat the old man. If he really did p the old man, he would be the one suffering instead.

    ¡°I will not exchange anything for it.¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before replying with a smile.

    The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Young man, you should think about it carefully. Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall has arranged this exceptional opportunity, more than half of the people that have attempted to acquire it have failed. It¡¯s not toote for you to choose!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently back and replied, ¡°Since we have entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall, we should advance courageously. How can we cower when we face difficulties?¡±

    While looking at Luo Yunyang¡¯s impassioned expression, the old man shook his head and said, ¡°Oh boy, you just spoiled my livelihood! Since you have made a choice, however, just go!¡± With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen items appeared on the table.

    ¡°This is a Greater Transportation Token!¡± The old man handed a khaki token to Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°If you are in life-threatening danger, the Greater Transportation Token will bring you back to Hong Meng Sacred Hall in no time. Even a Yuan Venerate Almighty cannot stop it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the earthy, unsophisticated token. This Greater Transportation Token could save one¡¯s life. From this point of view, the exceptional opportunity given by Hong Meng Sacred Hall was not entirely a facade.

    At the very least, this Greater Transportation Token was no less valuable than half a pool of Grand Primordium Chaotic Fluid.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang took the Greater Transportation Token.

    The old man appeared slightly reluctant when he saw Luo Yunyang taking the Greater Transportation Token hastily.

    ¡°Young one, don¡¯t use this Greater Transportation Token indiscriminately. If possible, avoid using it. Remember, the Greater Transportation Token will still be yours if you do not use it by the end of your mission.¡±

    After saying that, the old man waved his hand and a treasure map appeared in his hand, ¡°This is a precious treasure produced by the new universe. It is called Qiankun Geographical Map!¡±

    ¡°The Qiankun Geographical Map will let you go wherever an opportunity appears and give you a head start.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are other wonderful uses of the Qiankun Geographical Map, but it has been sealed up by a Yuan Venerate Almighty.¡±

    The old man appeared somewhat reluctant as he added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of news free of charge. This Qiankun Geographical Map belongs to no one yet. You will get one more treasure if you break the seal made by the Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... One could even say that you will gain an exceptional lifetime opportunity if you break his seal.¡±

    The Qiankun Geographical Map wasn¡¯t inferior to the Greater Transportation Token by any means. In fact, it was even better.

    Luo Yunyang thought that the exceptional opportunity wasn¡¯t that impressive when he read the brief introduction. However, he now realized that Hong Meng Sacred Hall actually treated its trainees pretty well.

    It was just that the brief introduction...

    Luo Yunyang suddenly understood better after looking at the old man, who looked like he had sliced a portion of his flesh off, and said with a smile, ¡°Can I ask you something? Did youe up with the brief introduction for the exceptional opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯m responsible for all these things.¡± The old man handed Luo Yunyang the remaining items on the table and said, ¡°Young boy, remember that great dangers alsoe with an exceptional opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t becent, even if you have something to protect your life with! I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t keep you any further. You can go to the transportation hall and head wherever you want to go.¡±

    The old man waved his sleeves after speaking. Luo Yunyang immediately felt his body get bound by an invisible force and involuntarily get sent out of the hall.

    That damn old man!

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly dubious of the exceptional opportunity after reading the brief introduction. There were really traps everywhere.

    Luo Yunyang made the wise choice not to look for the old man again when he remembered the causal movement that had sent him flying out.

    After all, the old man¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t something he couldpare to.

    Ten minutester, Luo Yunyang, who had checked what the old man had given him, entered the transportation hall. This time, everything went extremely smoothly. In a short while, Luo Yunyang had chosen to head over to the Tianyunshen Void.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was leaving, a message was transmitted again through the ripples of space.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has left Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He can now be pursued under the second sequence.¡±

    Luo Yunyang and Hong Meng Sacred Hall did not know about the messages transmitted in secret.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t determine the location of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, and he was even less clear about how far Hong Meng Sacred Hall was from the Tianyunshen Void.

    He had already appeared in the Tianyunshen Void in an instant. After feeling out the very familiar atmosphere, a thought suddenly pervaded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. How was he going to return?

    By using the Greater Transportation Token?

    Luo Yunyang felt pained when he thought about how precious that token was. In the end, he still decided to set this thought aside for the time being.

    After all, his priority was to make the most of this opportunity.

    Ten years... It would take another 10 years for the opportunity toe to fruition. He should make good use of his identity as Heavenly Venerate Samsara¡¯s disciple in the Tianyunshen Void during thising decade.

    After all, being from Hong Meng Sacred Hall was akin to being a walking target.

    Luo Yunyang appeared at the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce location in the blink of an eye. He¡¯d had the best impression of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce during his 10 Reincarnation Cycles.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had been extremely powerful and prosperous when Luo Yunyang had left, so it should still be doing very well now.

    There was also a surging anticipation in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart about seeing Lu Bingyue again.

    However, he was horrified when he looked towards the location of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce. The entire ce had been turned into ruins!

 Chapter 813 - Forsaking The Sky Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 813: Forsaking The Sky Sword Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt that his 10 reincarnations were like a dream. A very beautiful dream, in fact.

    However, after his Heavenly Venerate True Body returned and transmigrated to different ces with his small silver tower, he realized that the Tianyunshen Void was not a dream at all.

    The reason he had not returned, besides having too many things to do, was also partly because he actually did not want to ruin the beautiful dream that the Tianyunshen Void was to him.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, those he cared about should live well by using the intimidation he provided.

    At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t experience any difficulties.

    The three Heavenly Venerates there were no fools. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone, Heavenly Venerate Samsara, had entered the endless void, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Luo Yunyang as long as he was still alive.

    Therefore, they would not make things difficult for the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce either.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang believed that the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had always been very safe.

    However, the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had actually been turned into ruins during his absence.

    This ignited a burning rage in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    How was Lu Bingyue? Was she okay?

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang extended his consciousness in every direction.

    Everything within a radius of 100,000 miles around the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce was instantly shrouded by Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness.

    Not even a flying bug could escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness within that 100,000-mile radius.

    However, a cold glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he did this, as he couldn¡¯t sense Lu Bingyue at all.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to expand the coverage of his consciousness, an image appeared in his mind. He stopped searching, and his figure tore through the void immediately.

    ¡°Su Hexi, I¡¯ll repeat myself. There is nothing for you here. Scram immediately!¡± a handsome middle-aged man said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡±

    Su Hexi, the city lord of the Great Desert¡¯s City Of Gold was a Sky Celestial elite who was considered a powerhouse in the Tianyunshen Void.

    Although he wasn¡¯t very handsome, his tall figure and unique personality made him seem like an unyielding, lofty individual.

    ¡°I must lead him away today,¡± Su Hexi said deeply, ¡°I couldn¡¯t arrive in time when the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce was destroyed. However, he is thest descendant of my master, so I will never allow him to die here.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianhui, you are a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s disciple. Do you really want to kill him for real?¡± Su Hexi said coldly. You should know that my master wille back one day.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Qianhui scoffed, ¡°He would still yield, even if he was a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Tianyunshen Dynasty, Tianyunshen Void... Oh Su Hexi, you are so ignorant. You have no idea what the universe is like, let alone the kind of power the Forsaking Sky Sword Sect represents.¡±

    Ye Qianhui added harshly, ¡°My Lord has issued amand. All the bloodlines of the Blue Dragon Marquis Hall must be sent to the 18th floor of the Dark Prison and bear the pain of being bitten by 1,000 Godly Massacre Bugs. Not even a posthumous child shall be excused.¡±

    ¡°Su Hexi, that person only regarded you as a temporary disciple. He did not teach you anything whatsoever. Why are you being so persistent?¡± Ye Qianhui decided to persuade Su Hexi. ¡°For the sake of our past friendship, this is thest chance I¡¯m giving you. You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t cherish it!¡±

    Su Hexi red back as a golden long de appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Although I did not inherit the de path from my master, I still want to see how much you have inherited from Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane.¡±

    A thunderous p echoed from the sky as Su Hexi spoke.

    Ye Qianhui red at Su Hexi coldly. ¡°I intended to give you a chance to live, but you shall die today after all.¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult my master!¡±

    A purple longsword appeared in his hands after he spoke. The surging purple Qi of the longsword shot up to the sky even before the sword-light was conjured.

    Sky Devouring Purple Qi!

    Su Hexi looked towards the boy behind him. Although he wanted to help this boy out of this perilous situation, he knew that it would be really difficult for him to defeat Ye Qianhui.

    However, this boy was his master¡¯sst descendant in the Tianyunshen Void. Hence, he couldn¡¯t look on helplessly and allow the boy to be dragged into the 18th level of the Dark Prison.

    ¡°Watch my de!¡± Su Hexi wielded his de and sent out a Sky de Obliteration Cleave that was filled with murderous intent.

    While Su Hexi made his move, the sword-lighting from Ye Qianhui¡¯s purple sword expanded as the purple Qi engulfed the surroundings and diffused towards Su Hexi¡¯s de-light heavily.

    The intense collision between the two of them caused their surroundings to get turned into ruins. Su Hexi was the first to appear in the void as the golden de-light and the purple sword-light slowly dissipated.

    However, there was a deep sword scar across his chest when he appeared.

    That sword had almost severed all of Su Hexi¡¯s vitality. If it hadn¡¯t been for his strong cultivation or the powerful defensive technique that he cultivated, he would have died immediately.

    Although the golden long de was still dazzling, the hand holding it had already begun to tremble. He found it difficult to exert any more strength.

    However, there was also a scar on Ye Qianhui¡¯s body when the purple Qi dissipated. It was a de scar that had nearly severed Ye Qianhui in two.

    If Su Hexi¡¯s cultivation base hadn¡¯t been slightly weaker, neither side would have won and Ye Qianhui might even have suffered a much more serious injury.

    Although Ye Qianhui¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t too serious, it still made him furious.

    He was a disciple of a Heavenly Venerate and he had always been in charge of the Tianyunshen Void. However, he had almost been defeated by Su Hexi, who had a weaker cultivation than his.

    This victory was nothing to be proud of.

    ¡°Su Hexi, you deserve to die!¡± Ye Qianhui roared.

    Su Hexi didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he nced at the young boy and said, ¡°Little one, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet, but you must remember: You must survive no matter what.¡±

    ¡°One day, your ancestor, who was my master, will return. He will surely rescue everyone from the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce.¡±

    The young boy watched Su Hexi emotionally and reluctantly. His keen, exceptional senses told him that Su Hexi wasn¡¯t going to hold out any longer.

    This made him very reluctant.

    ¡°Su Hexi, stop deceiving yourself. Your master might have already died in the endless void. Even if he isn¡¯t dead, I¡¯m afraid he will not be able to rescue anyone if he returns!¡± Ye Qianhui said coldly, ¡°Your master was an outstanding martialist, but he was just an ignorant fool in the Tianyunshen Void.¡±

    These words enraged Su Hexi. People could insult him, but he would never allow anyone to insult his master.

    However, he no longer had any strength to brandish his de. The Sky de Obliteration Cleave was already beyond his control to begin with, let alone now that he had to cope with an injury.

    Just as he was about to use hisst trace of strength to reprimand Ye Qianhui, he heard a faint voice. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Su Hexi was stunned. Tears poured out of his eyes instantly when he heard this voice.

    Master! My master!

    Su Hexi had forgotten how long had it been, yet he would never forget the voice of that person.

    His master... Although he had always regarded this person as his master, this individual was actually only a gentleman he had met.

    This gentleman had taught him many martial techniques but had never recruited him as a disciple. Not being an official disciple had always been his greatest regret.

    His legend had spread all over the Tianyunshen Dynasty. He had gone through 10 Reincarnation Cycles, experienced battles between the de and sword, been on the Heavenly Venerate tform, be a Heavenly Venerate, and entered the endless void in search of greater martial techniques and never looked back.

    Although he had never believed that his master would encounter any problems, Su Hexi had gradually started to believe that his master would never return after so many years had gone by without any news.

    Was this a hallucination?

    While Su Hexi wondered if he was dreaming, he felt his injuries healing at a rapid rate. Meanwhile, a figure stood silently in the distance.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Horror crept up on Ye Qianhui¡¯s face when Su Hexi called out towards his master.

    He was very afraid of the figure that had appeared in front of him. This person was a legend that could make many people tremble in fear.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara!¡± Ye Qianhui muttered.

    Luo Yunyang ignored Ye Qianhui and looked at Su Hexi instead. ¡°Your cultivation has not improved much over the years. You can¡¯t even defeat a piece of trash. I¡¯m disappointed.¡±

    Ye Qianhui did not dare to respond even when he was called a piece of trash. While he was thinking about how to escape, Luo Yunyang said faintly, ¡°Purple Crane indeed brought up a good disciple. Let¡¯s start with you then!¡±

    Ye Qianhui immediately felt a formless energy envelop him after hearing those words.

    Suddenly, his body was engulfed in green mes.

 Chapter 814 - Killing Intent All Around

    <h4>Chapter 814: Killing Intent All Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The green me burned Ye Qianhui¡¯s body and consciousness, leaving him feeling endless fear.

    He felt that he was about to die.

    A fear that made his hair stand on end filled his heart. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Luo Yunyang in a daze.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, please spare my life. Heavenly Venerate Samsara, please spare my life!¡±

    Ye Qianhui¡¯s initially imposing, lofty manner changed drastically. Now, he was filled with fear.

    Even though he did not want to beg for mercy, he had no choice at this very moment.

    Begging for mercy was all he could do.

    Luo Yunyang was silent, while the young boy was delighted upon seeing the green mes that wrapped around Ye Qianhui.

    Su Hexi was the only one who felt how powerful his master was. Ye Qianhui might be an invincible opponent, but his master considered Ye Qianhui a mere kid.

    The difference between him and his master was too great.

    In the eyes of his master, he might not even have any fighting chance!

    While these thoughts went through Su Hexi¡¯s mind, a majestic aura suddenly appeared in the green mes.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my disciple?¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane appeared in the area that was surrounded by the green mes and spoke coldly.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane was a little surprised when he saw Luo Yunyang, who had transformed into Luo Yuanchu. However, his expression became calm shortly.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, you are back. You did not perish in the endless void. What a pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, let my disciple go and I will pretend that all this never happened!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled coldly and did not speak as he looked calmly at Heavenly Venerate Zihe. However, the green mes intensified and the projection of Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane within the mes started to copse.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, are you crazy? Did you know that my disciple is valued by the Forsaken Sword Sect? Heavenly Venerate Joyless will not forgive you if you hurt him.¡± The projection of Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane shouted at Luo Yunyang before disappearing.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless? The Forsaken Sword Sect?

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang heard of Heavenly Venerate Joyless, he knew that the reason for the Luo Family¡¯s downfall had to be Heavenly Venerate Joyless.

    ¡°I will look for Heavenly Venerate Joyless eventually. Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane, I¡¯ll make you pay for your part in this as well!¡± Luo Yunyang waved his arms and caused the projection of Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane to disintegrate instantly.

    Ye Qianhui had thought that he would be saved when Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had appeared. However, upon seeing that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t respect Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane, he was now scared sh*tless once more.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, please forgive me. I had no choice but to do this. Heavenly Venerate Joyless is a second-level Heavenly Venerate. I had to listen to him. I would be dead meat if I didn¡¯t follow his instructions!¡±

    Although Ye Qianhui was a Universe-Grade martialist, he acted as though he was heading to the ughterhouse. He appeared extremely pitiful.

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to Ye Qianhui¡¯s exnation. When Ye Qianhui¡¯s body was burned into ashes by the green mes, he collected Ye Qianhu¡¯s consciousness into a box that was formed by green mes.

    ¡°What exactly happened to the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce?¡± Luo Yunyang turned and asked Su Hexi.

    ¡°Master, this started 15 years ago,¡± Su Hexi said resentfully.

    ¡°15 years ago, a spaceship came to Tianyunshen territory. That¡¯s also when we learned that the ce we were in was called Tianyunshen Void.¡±

    ¡°A total of four Heavenly Venerates came from that spaceship. They were from the Forsaken Sword Sect of Yunguang Great Cosmos. The leader of the spaceship was Heavenly Venerate Joyless, who was known as Young Master Joyless.¡±

    Su Hexi clenched his fist tightly as he said that!

    It was obvious that Su Hexi resented Heavenly Venerate Joyless as he exined, ¡°At the time, many people thought being able to interact with Yunguang Great Cosmos was a good thing.¡±

    ¡°However, Heavenly Venerate Joyless never treated us like humans. He gave three decrees right aftering to the Tianyunshen Void.¡±

    ¡°The first decree was to select hundreds of beautiful women to fill his Joyless Divine Pce.¡±

    Luo Yunyang listened on quietly, although he already knew what had happened even before Su Hexi finished speaking.

    The cold glimmer in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°Master, Fairy Lu has been named number one beauty in the entire Tianyunshen Void ever since you left,¡± Su Hexi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which *sshole told Heavenly Venerate Joyless.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Joyless immediately issued a Heavenly Venerate decree to make Fairy Lu serve in his Joyless Pce. If she refused, Heavenly Venerate Joyless would issue an order to raze the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce to the ground and send everyone to the 18th level of the dark prison in response to her defiance.¡±

    Su Hexi choked up while speaking. ¡°My old Patriarch tried to negotiate with him and even mentioned your name in desperation. However, he actually murdered Patriarch Tuoshan in the void with a blow.¡±

    Tuoshan?

    Luo Yunyang had once reversed the void and resurrected Tuoshan after bing a Heavenly Venerate. However, he had not expected that his old friend would get murdered.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak, yet the intense murderous intent that arose made Su Hexi tremble in fear beside him.

    ¡°I got it. Where is Heavenly Venerate Joyless? You¡¯ll take me to him. I have to show him that there are some people he can¡¯t afford to provoke!¡±

    Three rays of light flew down straight from the void as Luo Yunyang spoke. Leading the way was a purple streak of light.

    Luo Yunyang already knew who woulde flying in when the lights appeared. He did not say a word as he quietly waited for the three of them to show themselves.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, you killed my disciple. I will fight you to death!¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane howled in a frenzy upon seeing Luo Yunyang.

    He had made great efforts to train Ye Qianhui, and it had been almost certain that his disciple would be a Heavenly Venerate, as he had been valued by Heavenly Venerate Joyless.

    What had made Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane even happier was that his disciple had been able to obtain a lot of benefits from Heavenly Venerate Joyless. As a master, he would also receive a share of those benefits.

    Hence, Ye Qianhui had be very important to him. Anyone that dared to oppose Ye Qianhui would basically be opposing Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane himself.

    While he believed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had been initially slightly higher than his own, he had gained a tremendous amount of confidence after receiving a lot of benefits and resources.

    He felt that even though Luo Yunyang had gained a lot in the endless void, his gains couldn¡¯t beparable to the benefits he had received from Heavenly Venerate Joyless.

    Furthermore, he had Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence¡¯s assistance. Why should he be worried about Luo Yunyang?

    This time, he also thought that if he took advantage of this opportunity to capture Luo Yunyang, Heavenly Venerate Joyless might actually appreciate him.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang red at Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane. This word was like a heavy p across Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s face.

    Heavenly Venerate Zihe shouted furiously, ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±

    Just as he was about to make a move, Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost interrupted him. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, the situation is different now. I think you should think twice before you act, no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Heavenly Venerate Samsara. You should apologize to Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane first. Brother Purple Crane has always been magnanimous. I don¡¯t think he will me you.¡± Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence also said his piece.

    Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost had always been in charge of managing all the affairs of the three Heavenly Venerates. However, Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence currently appeared very submissive before Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane.

    Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence were obviously sucking up to Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane.

    ¡°I will not spare him even if he kowtows before me!¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane shouted.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence and said coldly, ¡°I will let the two of you leave now if the devastation of the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had nothing to do with you. As for Purple Crane, both he and his master will die!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... How ambitious! I¡¯m really scared!¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Craneughed hysterically. He had earned a lot of benefits, so even Heavenly Venerate Spring had to be wary of him. Hence, he found Luo Yunyang¡¯s words hrious.

    However, Luo Yunyang threw a punch at him while he wasughing his head off.

    Luo Yunyang executed the Blood Lotus Supremacy¡¯s Great Sky Obliteration Palms. However, the Great Sky Obliteration Palms, which were originally not that powerful, were overpowered when unleashed by the clones of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s face fell!

    This mighty force made him feel extremely small. The palm was like the sky and earth, binding his beloved body.

    He even felt that he could not move at all under the influence of that overbearing power.

    Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence wanted to stop Luo Yunyang, but the two of them stopped at the same time that Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm was about to strike Purple Crane. At that moment, they realized that even though they had made some progress over the years, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the same either!

 Chapter 815 - Sword In Hand, Straight To Yunguang

    <h4>Chapter 815: Sword In Hand, Straight To Yunguang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s body was crushed by a single punch!

    Meanwhile, his consciousness was boundpletely by an invisible force. Luo Yunyang smirked as he looked at Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s weak consciousness.

    Although he and Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane were first-level Heavenly Venerates, his primordial spirit, which had been formed by merging his consciousness with the huge spiritual mark, was exceptionally strong. The power of his primordial spirit controlled his internal universe and ran it like an actual universe.

    It could be said that it made Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe as real as it could be.

    What about Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane? His consciousness didn¡¯t even merge with his spiritual mark in the long river of time and space.

    Although he was also a Heavenly Venerate and could control some time and space nomologicalws, his control was minimal and there was no room for improvement.

    If he and Luo Yunyang were likened to young lifeforms, then he would be a small worm wriggling in the ground, while Luo Yunyang would be a mighty dragon with endless possibilities.

    ¡°You... How can you be so strong?¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s voice was quivering in fear.

    Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence and Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost also watched Luo Yunyang in disbelief. They were not ignorant people, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had really exceeded their expectations.

    Ordinary Universe-Grade elites were like ants to them. However, they had be ants in front of Luo Yunyang now.

    ¡°You said I was watching the sky from the well, but in fact, all of you were watching the sky from the well,¡± Luo Yunyang said faintly.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had been a Heavenly Venerate for a very long time after all. ¡°I admit defeat regarding this matter, Heavenly Venerate Samsara,¡± he said after drawing a deep breath.

    ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll go find Heavenly Venerate Joyless and have him release all the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce people. I¡¯ll then act like this matter never happened.¡±

    ¡°The Forsaken Sword Sect isn¡¯t a sect you can afford to provoke.¡±

    ¡°Let you go? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane and sneered.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s heart trembled for a moment before he replied, ¡°Luo Yunyang, I know you are very strong, but we are all Heavenly Venerates. I have transcended the long river of time and space. I can be resurrected again as long as my spiritual mark, which is hidden in the long river of time and space, is still there when you kill me. You can¡¯t kill mepletely, so why waste time?¡±

    ¡°You think that I can¡¯t kill you. In fact, I can really do so,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile, ¡°I have plenty of means to make your consciousness fragments that have transcended the river of time and space return.¡±

    While he spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth emitted a sound wave that shattered Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s consciousness directly!

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s consciousness did not dissipate immediately. After a quarter of an hour, his consciousness gathered again.

    However, this time, Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s consciousness seemed like it was withering in fear.

    ¡°You... Why did you hurt my spiritual mark? How can you hurt my spiritual mark?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s consciousness was terrified.

    Luo Yunyangughed coldly. The Life Death Resounding Fate had always been used as ordinary means.

    However, Luo Yunyang had discovered that he did not know enough about the two techniques of the Lord of Samsara after he had be a Heavenly Venerate and formed his primordial spirit.

    Not only could the two techniques hurt the body of a Heavenly Venerate, but they could also hurt the spiritual mark of a Heavenly Venerate that had transcended the river of time and space.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s spiritual mark would shatter and he would disappear forever as long as Luo Yunyang executed the Life Death Resounding Fate on it three times.

    The Samsara Palm and the Life Death Resounding Fate were considered elite techniques when it came to dealing with Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t answer. However, Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane immediately came to a realization. He had lived for countless years, but he did not want to die.

    It could be said that his priority now was to live.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, please spare my life!¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane hesitated for a moment before finally pleading.

    Heavenly Venerate Spring Frost and Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Silence were instantly sullen. Although they weren¡¯t clear about what had just happened, based on the way Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had reacted, they knew that Luo Yunyang must have grabbed tightly onto Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s life.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane was nearly considered the leader of their group. If Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had no way of resisting Luo Yunyang, this also meant that they would be powerless to fight against Luo Yunyang.

    After mulling this over, the two of them nced at Luo Yunyang before flying away in another direction.

    They had realized that the situation was beyond their control. Hence, it was better to leave first while Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ming them for anything.

    ¡°Where is the 18th level of dark prison?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane and said coldly, ¡°Where is Lu Bingyue?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lu Bingyue is in the Icy Soul Hall of the Joyless Pce. The... The 18th level of dark prison is... is on a star outside the Tianyunshen Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Joyless Pce then? Where is Heavenly Venerate Joyless?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in an unquestionable tone as he red at Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°The Joyless Pce is within the Forsaken Sword Sect of Yunguang Great Cosmos. Heavenly Venerate Joyless has set up a transportation array to connect the two Cosmoses. It works both ways!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, although you¡¯re stronger than Heavenly Venerate Joyless, he has the entire Forsaken Sword Sect behind him.¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch of the Forsaken Sword Sect is the father of Heavenly Venerate Joyless. Legend has it that he is a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. I heard that he... he is a very fair and impartial person. If you just tell him about this, he will definitely get Heavenly Venerate Joyless to let them go. You do not want to make such a dangerous enemy!¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane shouted.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed after listening to what Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had said. ¡°They are the ones that made a great enemy.¡±

    ¡°Where is the transportation array? Take me there.¡± After saying that, Luo Yunyang nced at Su Hexi and the young boy before saying, ¡°Both of you will follow me and watch the show!¡±

    Su Hexi was very excited. Although, in his opinion, Luo Yunyang was like a strong, unrivaled god, he had realized that his understanding of his master was too superficial after seeing his master¡¯s dominating presence.

    The person he was manhandling was Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane!

    ¡°Patriarch, shouldn¡¯t we save the people in the dark prison first?¡± Although the young boy was in awe of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, he still spoke up courageously.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the outspoken young boy and said lightly, ¡°We can defeat the enemy by catching their chief. Why go through all that trouble?¡±

    The young boy only half-understood his words. Although he thought that what Luo Yunyang had said seemed very reasonable, he still believed that his Patriarch was somewhat making an excuse.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t give the boy a chance to speak. Instead, he arrived outside the transportation array with a wave of his sleeves.

    The transportation array was guarded by two peak Universe-Grade elites. One could feel that they were much stronger than Bai Jingtian just by sensing their aura.

    Although this didn¡¯t mean that their talent surpassed Bai Jingtian¡¯s, their foundation exceeded Bai Jingtian¡¯s by far.

    They stood there like they were overlooking the entire Tianyun Void.

    Even if Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane arrived, the two of them were equals. They simply wouldn¡¯t treat Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane with any extra respect.

    However, the two guards felt terrified the moment Luo Yunyang appeared. They almost shouted at the same time, ¡°Who dares to try anything against our Forsaken Sword Se...¡±

    Luo Yunyang directly shattered them into pieces as they were about toplete their sentence.

    Their internal universes and universe flowers were shattered.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane didn¡¯t really like these Universe-Grade guards, as they didn¡¯t show him much respect.

    He was a Heavenly Venerate after all.

    However, the two guards were disciples of the Forsaken Sword Sect. Hence, he couldn¡¯t show his dissatisfaction. He could only keep it in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang had killed them in a single move, which meant that he would be confronting the Forsaken Sword Sect directly.

    Luo Yunyang stepped into the transportation array just as Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane was about to say something. With a wave of Luo Yunyang¡¯s sleeve, they instantly crossed the void and appeared in a vastnd.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane had be a subordinate of Heavenly Venerate Joyless, he had never seen what the Forsaken Sword Sect looked like.

    Now, even though he was only in his soul-form, he still clearly felt the immensity of the mountain in front of him.

    Mountains peak that resembled swords and dense purple Qi had gathered for 100,000 miles.

    If this ce was in the Tianyunshen Void, it would simply be a huge paradise that the Tianyunshen Void could not control even if it was found.

    ¡°This should be where Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ Joyless Pce is located. I¡¯ve seen projections of it before.¡± Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s fear of Luo Yunyang was now deeply rooted. Thus, he took the initiative to speak before Luo Yunyang even asked anything.

    Before he could finish, Luo Yunyang had made his move, making a grabbing motion with his hand towards the Joyless Pce.

    This grabbing motion instantly blotted out the sun, and the Joyless Pce was held within Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane was anticipating that something would happen while he watched the domineering Luo Yunyang. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing act was something they yearned for, the Forsaken Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t let this matter go easily!

    Sure enough, the moment Luo Yunyang made his move, five sword-lights shot through the sky!

 Chapter 816 - Wanting An Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 816: Wanting An Exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless looked like someone in his thirties. However, he was actually closer to being 10,000 years old.

    His Heavenly Venerate cultivation had kept him forever young, and time had basically be meaningless to him.

    Heavenly Venerate. He was a Heavenly Venerate!

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless had had a much easier time bing a Heavenly Veneratepared to many people who had to go through all kinds of hardships to be one.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ mother had the bloodline of an ancient ruler, while his father was a very powerful fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The two of them had given birth to Heavenly Venerate Joyless, who had been born with a Celestial Domain-Grade cultivation and was thus considered a genius.

    However, thebination of two geniuses might produce a super-genius or a hedonistic son.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless was such an example!

    He had never shown much interest in cultivation. Instead, he had found pleasure in eating, drinking and having fun. He had been able to reach the peak of the Universe Grade just by relying on his innate talents and his father¡¯s nurturing.

    However, he had no way of breaking through to be a Heavenly Venerate in the Yunguang Great Cosmos. In order to help him live forever, his father had finally made him a Heavenly Venerate by using a Heavenly Venerate tform and some other voids that had resulted in him bing a second-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Unfortunately, there was no future for him, despite his father¡¯s painstaking efforts. Hence, his father, who had been disheartened, no longer cared about Heavenly Venerate Joyless after he became a Heavenly Venerate.

    Despite the awe-inspiring title of a Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Venerate Joyless preferred to be called Young Master Joyless.

    Although being called a master was not as impressive as being called a Heavenly Venerate, being called Young Master Joyless still made him veryfortable.

    The Joyless Pce was a pce built by Heavenly Venerate Joyless for himself. Top beauties from everywhere had been collected and ced in this pce, including women from different regions of the Human Tribe and some beauties from subsidiary Human Tribes.

    The Joyless Pce could basically be entered by the most beautiful women in Yunguang Great Cosmos. There were even some women that belonged to therger sects of the Yunguang Great Cosmos, who were proud to enter the Joyless Pce.

    ¡°This wine is good!¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless gently tasted the wine in his cup while sitting on his throne, which was made of ck Divine Jade.

    This wine had been brewed with hundreds of different magical fruits. A Celestial Domain-Grade martialist that had a sip of it could advance straight to the Universe Grade.

    However, these fruits were too rare. They were usually used to refine medicine, as it was really wasteful to brew wine by using them.

    Only Heavenly Venerate Joyless would use these rare fruits and enjoy them in the form of wine.

    ¡°Has Lu Bingyue surrendered yet?¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless asked as he turned to ady in blue robes beside him.

    Thedy in blue was equally graceful and gorgeous. She was a princess from a big empire in Tianguang Great Cosmos that had identally been discovered by Heavenly Venerate Joyless before being recruited and brought to the Joyless Pce.

    Now, thisdy was considered Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ attendant and had a significant status in the entire Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    ¡°Sir, Lu Bingyue is really indecisive. She actually ignored your kindness.¡± Thedy in the blue robes scoffed. ¡°She is still hoping that her cousin wille to her rescue.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Joylessughed as he looked at thedy¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Let her persevere if she insists then. I do not like to force people to do things. I¡¯d like to see how long she will be able to hold on.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless smirked.

    After reaching a bottleneck at his Heavenly Venerate cultivation, Heavenly Venerate Joyless had lost his motivation to continue cultivating. He had achieved almost everything he wanted in Yunguang Great Cosmos, so his interest had dulled even more.

    What Heavenly Venerate Joyless needed now wasn¡¯t a woman that he could have easily. He actually wanted the satisfaction of subduing one.

    Although Lu Bingyue wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman in his possession, she made him want to subdue her very much.

    He was willing to enjoy the process slowly.

    Thedy in blue hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s better to let go of this matter. After all, Lu Bingyue¡¯s cousin is also a Heavenly Venerate. You will have one more enemy if he returns.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s words stimted the look on Young Master Joyless¡¯ face as he looked up at the sky andughed. ¡°Heavenly Venerate, do you think he is worthy of being called a Heavenly Venerate in such a small ce?¡±

    ¡°He should have died after entering the endless void presumptuously. Even if he returns alive, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Based on the attitude of the Heavenly Venerates in their void, he might even take the initiative toe help me persuade his cousin considering that I want to ept his cousin as a concubine. Ha ha ha! That would be great, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It will also be a good thing if he dares to resist,¡± Young Master Joyless said mboyantly, ¡°I need some fun now. Killing a Heavenly Venerate would be...¡±

    Before Young Master Joyless couldplete his sentence, he felt his entire Joyless Pce shake like crazy. When he conjured his consciousness to check what was happening outside, he suddenly realized that the Joyless Pce had been lifted off the ground as if someone had grabbed and lifted it up.

    Young Master Joyless dashed out of his pce almost without any hesitation. He had always been the one to use such violent ways to destroy others. Hence, he had never expected to get such treatment himself.

    ¡°Who is it? How dare you touch my Joyless Pce!¡±

    A cold voice spoke in his ears when he shouted. ¡°Are you Young Master Joyless?¡±

    Young Master Joyless responded almost instinctively, ¡°Yes, I am Young Master Joyless. Who are you?¡±

    A huge palmnded across Young Master Joyless¡¯ face as soon as he finished his sentence.

    Young Master Joyless had been most proud of his speed after bing a Heavenly Venerate. However, he now actually discovered that he could avoid the palm when it came flying towards him.

    A sharp, crisp sound echoed in the void when the palm struck.

    Young Master Joyless was a second-level Heavenly Venerate that could be considered to have reached the level of being able to create objects in the void. However, he waspletely helpless as the palm ruthlessly pped him across the face.

    Although a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body was very strong, the p still made Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ consciousness feel like he had been whipped heavily. He was now very ufortable.

    ¡°I am Heavenly Venerate Joyless. My father is Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan. You better let me go now, or my father will not take this lying down!¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless said fearfully, his face looking badly mangled.

    He was truly a Heavenly Venerate, yet there was a big gap between his state of mind and Heavenly Venerate Purple Crane¡¯s. Thus, he was very frightened after being beaten until he was dizzy.

    Five figures appeared in the void when Heavenly Venerate Joyless screamed. Their faces stiffened when they saw Heavenly Venerate Joyless, who had been severely beaten.

    Although most of them felt little respect for Heavenly Venerate Joyless, he was, after all, their younger brother, as well as a Heavenly Venerate of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect. Their sect would be useless if they did not act after seeing Heavenly Venerate Joyless in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Put down Junior Brother Joyless, or you will die!¡± a Heavenly Venerate in long robes who was wielding a long sword said icily.

    However, Luo Yunyang responded with an even louder p that caused Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ mouth to tear.

    The sword-wielding Heavenly Venerate roared as the long sword in his hand transformed into a long dragon that shed at Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, the sword-light in the hands of the four other people turned into a sword that flew towards Luo Yunyang and Heavenly Venerate Joyless. It seemed like they were trying to rescue Heavenly Venerate Joyless from Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp.

    After all, Heavenly Venerate Joyless was rather important, so they had to treat this seriously.

    Although Luo Yunyang was using his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone, he could increase his power a dozen times by using the attribute regtor.

    Luo Yunyang did not flinch upon seeing the sword-light sweeping through while he punched at it hard.

    The punch looked simple, but it contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s intense rage and it became even more powerful with the assistance of the attribute regtor.

    A thunderous p echoed in the void when those overwhelming sword-lights collided. Five of the second-level Heavenly Venerates were sted away as their swords shattered.

    The five second-level Heavenly Venerates red at Luo Yunyang both angrily and fearfully.

    As Heavenly Venerates, they knew very well exactly how strong they were. Hence, they knew how frightening Luo Yunyang had to be in order to st them away with a single punch.

    Was he a third-level Heavenly Venerate or a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate?

    A single punch from Luo Yunyang had defeated thebined attacks of five second-level Heavenly Venerates, and his palm did not pause as it continued its trajectory andnded heavily again on Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ face.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head instantly.

    While he was crying out loud, many disciples from the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect arrived from all directions to check out themotion.

    The five second-level Heavenly Venerates knew how strong Luo Yunyang was. These disciples would be simply throwing away their lives, no matter how many of them came. Hence, they hurriedly prevented those disciples froming over.

    ¡°Sir, I would like an exnation for this ruthless attack against the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect!¡± A faint voice was heard beside the severely beaten-up Young Master Joyless as cracks suddenly appeared around the void.

    Young Master Joyless was about to escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp through the cracked void.

    ¡°If you want an exnation, I shall give you one!¡± Luo Yunyang threw another punch after saying that.

 Chapter 817 - Unwilling To Forgive

    <h4>Chapter 817: Unwilling To Forgive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. Although there was still a big difference between him and a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate of arger Cosmos, he also had his fair share of opportunities.

    His Sky-Splitting Space-Shaking Sword Technique had allowed him to rank among the top figures in Yunguang Great Cosmos, and the Forsaken Sword Sect¡¯s name intimidated many people.

    It could be said that there weren¡¯t many people in the Yunguang Great Cosmos that Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was afraid of.

    Besides, he was the kind of person who knew how to make his money and power work for him and had a good rtionship with top figures. Hence, the Forsaken Sword Sect had be more powerful over the years.

    However, he had never thought that someone woulde up to the Forsaken Sword Sect and attack his son directly.

    Although he didn¡¯t favor Young Master Joyless, he was still his son after all. One ought to see who one was going up against before trying anything. This was what enraged Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan.

    He knew what sort of person his son was, but, more importantly, someone actually hadn¡¯t shown him any respect whatsoever.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan executed a special technique that was unique to a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate instantly to tear open the void around his son.

    This could intimidate the opponent and also rescue Young Master Joyless from the embarrassing mess he had gotten himself into. However, when Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan felt that everything was under his control, the seemingly young Heavenly Venerate sted another punch against the void that he had already divided.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan scoffed in disdain when he saw that.

    This young fellow was so presumptuous!

    The division of the void by a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate was real, and the hardness around the void wasparable to the barrier of the void.

    However, this look of disdain soon disappeared from Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s face, as the void he had divided shattered when Luo Yunyang¡¯s blow struck it.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the void shattering.

    He was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, yet his void division technique had actually been defeated by someone who merely appeared like a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Young Master Joyless¡¯ body was also crushed when the void shattered. His consciousness turned into countless fragments that dissipated in the void.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan wasn¡¯t too worried, even though this would cause his son to get hurt significantly.

    However, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan knew that his son wouldn¡¯t die. After all, he was still a Heavenly Venerate, albeit a weak one.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any huge problems as long as one was a Heavenly Venerate!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan did not immediately make his move. Instead, he red at Luo Yunyang.

    He had spected a lot about Luo Yunyang¡¯s origin. The fact that Luo Yunyang had been able to break his void division probably meant that Luo Yunyang was an elite first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    This sort of person usually had tremendous supporters behind him.

    Even the legendary top Zongzis of the other Great Cosmoses wouldn¡¯t offend such people, even if it meant losing face.

    ¡°Luo Yuanchu!¡± Luo Yunyang met Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s gaze as he spoke calmly.

    He gestured at the Joyless Pce in his grasp and a figure flew out of it.

    The figure was wearing a blue dress. While she looked indifferently calm, she also bore a tenacious, unyielding attitude.

    Although she was calm when she appeared, her eyes dazzled with a radiant glow when she saw Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°I just knew it. I knew that you... you would return!¡±

    Lu Bingyue teared up as if she was venting all the grievances she had endured all this while.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Luo Yunyang gazed at the familiar sight and smiled at Lu Bingyue.

    Although he had just said two words, these words signified a lot.

    ¡°Father, you must avenge me! He attacked me as soon as he came. I have never been so humiliated before!¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless was a Heavenly Venerate indeed. He was able to reappear in a short amount of time.

    Although he was frightened, he was also boiling with intense rage.

    Luo Yunyang had attacked him straightaway without any exnation. Thus, he was confused about what was going on. Even his Heavenly Venerate body had been shattered.

    Even though he was a Heavenly Venerate and this injury had not done too much harm to him, it had been a long time since he had suffered such humiliation.

    Besides, his father, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, had also arrived at the scene.

    Lu Bingyue panicked when she saw Heavenly Venerate Joyless. Although she had been withstanding the pressure of Heavenly Venerate Joyless with great determination these days, she was also very concerned.

    She was worried about what other evil means Heavenly Venerate Joyless would use to finally make her crack. She was also worried about whether her willpower would continue to endure.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan shot a look at his son before turning to Luo Yunyang again. ¡°Luo Yuanchu, don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Exnation? Do I need a reason to kill someone?¡± Luo Yunyang gestured at Lu Bingyue after saying that. ¡°Stand behind me.¡±

    These words attracted the attention of Heavenly Venerate Joyless, who watched Lu Bingyue excitedly as he came to a realization.

    ¡°You are that so-called... Heavenly Venerate Samsara?¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Heavenly Venerate Joyless and teased him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll reward you with a painful deathter.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan finally understood that this opponent must have been provoked by his son. Judging from this person¡¯s imposing manner, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t willing to let it go.

    He looked around him before saying lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too arrogant to be making a ruckus in the Forsaken Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Do you not care about the Forsaken Sword Sect, or did you not take into ount me, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s tone contained unrestrained fury.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan. It had been difficult for him topete with a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate before he had be a Heavenly Venerate himself.

    However, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s various attribute values were now clearly projected in his mind. Although Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, his attributes were still a lot weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    The difference between their Mind Attributes was particrly big. Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s Mind Attributes were less than half of Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you or your sect.¡± Luo Yunyang gave a direct answer to Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan as he looked at him and said, ¡°I came here to destroy the stupid Forsaken Sword Sect. You tell me then, is there a need for me to care about all this?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was furious. He had still thought of making peace with Luo Yunyang when he had seen that Luo Yuanchu had made some impressive moves at the beginning. However, he had not expected that this person would be so truculent. Not many people within the Yunguang Great Cosmos could destroy the Forsaken Sword Sect.

    Furthermore, there was no existence named Luo Yuanchu amongst those that could.

    ¡°Father, kill him. How can we continue to exist in the Yunguang Great Cosmos if we let him off after the way he provoked us?¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless realized that any negotiation between his father and Luo Yunyang had been ruined and immediately shouted in delight.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan shot an annoyed nce at his son. If he had not spent a lot of effort on Heavenly Venerate Joyless, he would have sent his son flying away with a p.

    ¡°Stand aside!¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan brandished his arms, making a longsword appear in his hand.

    ¡°Young man, although you are extraordinary, the gap between a first-level Heavenly Venerate and a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate cannot be ovee by just a few bold words. Today, I will teach you how to treat your elders with respect.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan brandished the sword in his hands as 360 sword-lights converged into a sphere of light that shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was able to control four universe origin marks like the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate that he was. He would then be able to dissect space with the assistance of the four universe origin marks.

    The 360 sword-lights were formed by Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s control of the four universe origin marks by using his exceptional mind power. Not only did this move appear mighty, but it also sounded resounding and magnificent.

    Although the sword-lights weren¡¯t aimed at the ordinary disciples of the Forsaken Sword Sect, they all felt like their minds were being stifled to the point of almost copsing.

    This was already a level they could never reach.

    Luo Yunyang studied the sword-light coldly. Although Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s offensive techniques were good, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, they weren¡¯t that refined.

    Luo Yunyang transferred all his attribute points to his Mind when the attack was close.

    His primordial spirit was conjured as he executed the Life Death Resounding Fate. The deep, bell-like sound bombarded the sphere of 360 sword-lights.

    The 360 sword-lights were shattered quickly and soundlessly while a crack appeared on the sword wielded by Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan.

    Who was Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan? He was a top-notch fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. The current circumstances made him realize that Luo Yuanchu was more formidable than he had thought!

    Just as he was preparing to retreat, Luo Yunyang moved his hand quickly, sending a Samsara Palm crashing towards Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan.

    Although the Samsara Palm executed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s present strength only contained one universe origin mark, it still turned into a rotating giant wheel that smashed hard against Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan.

    Momentarily, this overwhelming might surged like a torrential sea!

 Chapter 818 - A Sound Of Life And Death; Suppressing The Forsaken Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 818: A Sound Of Life And Death; Suppressing The Forsaken Sky Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The power of universe origin marks varied. For example, the universe origin marks formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe were much stronger than those formed in ordinary universes.

    It went without saying that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm was basically a move designed to specifically deal with Heavenly Venerates.

    In the face of that wheel of light, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan stiffened up. Deep down, he was actually trembling in fear.

    However, as a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan wasn¡¯t someone that ordinary people couldpare with. As he swung the sword in his hand, what seemed like a primordial sacred mountain appeared above him.

    This sacred mountain swayed with power. Upon careful inspection, one could see that every ray of lighting from this sacred mountain contained overwhelming power of universe origin marks.

    This was Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s strongest defensive move¡ªSky Shrouding Sacred Mountain.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan rarely used this move most of the time, as it would also deal some damage to his spirit.

    This time, if it had not been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s tumultuous power and the light wheel formed by the Samsara Palm, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have unleashed this technique.

    BOOM!

    The huge samsara wheel collided with that overwhelmingly powerful primordial sacred mountain and caused a deafening boom.

    This boom gave one¡¯s heart the chills and made many people shiver.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless stared at the collision. Naturally, he hoped that his father would emerge victorious.

    However, the instant the massive wheel of light collided with his father¡¯s defensive technique, a look of fear crept onto his face.

    The Sky Shrouding Sacred Mountain was an extremely powerful move, and Heavenly Venerate Joyless knew that. Even if he did his best, he wouldn¡¯t even scratch the Sky Shrouding Sacred Mountain!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm caused countless cracks to appear on that primordial sacred mountain when they collided.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, this person is our sect¡¯s greatest adversary. We mustn¡¯t let him run. Let¡¯s attack him together.¡± Without any hesitation, Heavenly Venerate Joyless howled.

    The five second-level Heavenly Venerates made up their minds the instant they heard Heavenly Venerate Joyless.

    They too could see the difficult predicament Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was in.

    To them, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was a high and mighty being that was the pir that supported the sect. The current circumstances were undermining their deep admiration for Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, causing a massive threat of danger to fill their hearts.

    What would they do if Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan lost?

    Almost instantaneously, five streaks of sword-light containing dense killing intent ripped through the void and shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    Lu Bingyue¡¯s expression became rigid when she saw these sword-lights. Although her cultivation base was a far cry from these second-level Heavenly Venerates¡¯ cultivation, she still quickly took a step forward.

    She felt no fear, nor did she retreat or hesitate!

    Although she wouldn¡¯t be of much use even if she did something, she still couldn¡¯t help but rush forward.

    Unfortunately, the moment she took a step forward, a formless energy stopped her body.

    ¡°This is a bunch of circus clowns. I can handle them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mask his words, making the five second-level Heavenly Venerates of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect flush with anger.

    They were all prominent characters in Yunguang Cosmos. Based on their reputation, it could even be said that they were all really important people.

    If anyone dared to call them circus clowns, these Heavenly Venerates would definitely make the person in question pay a huge price in blood. However, they could only feel ashamed in the face of the person who was currently calling them clowns.

    This wasn¡¯t just because Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was being suppressed by the cultivation base of this person, but also because their actions couldn¡¯t be considered honorable.

    Because of this sense of shame, they all attacked even more viciously!

    However, just as their sword-lights wereing into contact with Luo Yunyang, he once again unleashed the Life Death Resounding Fate.

    Sounds reverberated all around while the five second-level Heavenly Venerates felt as though many giant hammers were smashing their brains. Their sharp, prating sword-lights also crumbled instantly.

    At the exact same moment, the Samsara Wheel once again increased its size tenfold and enveloped the five of them.

    BOOM!

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s Primordial Sacred Mountain copsed, and his body was engulfed by the gigantic Samsara Wheel. Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, who found it hard to escape, inhaled sharply and instantly erged his body.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, who was asrge as a Primordial Giant, pushed upwards with his two hands against the huge wheel.

    Crrrackk!

    By that time, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s body had already crumbled. The five second-level Heavenly Venerates used this opportunity to free themselves from the binds of the disc of light and escape frantically.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s physical body had crumbled, everyone present knew that Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t die.

    As a top Heavenly Venerate, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s spiritual mark had already transcended samsara. As long as his spiritual mark didn¡¯t re-enter the long river of space and time, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Thus, under the circumstances, they all chose to retreat.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pursue them while he was ahead. He gazed at Heavenly Venerate Joyless with a smile on his face. However, this smile made Heavenly Venerate Joyless feel like he was crumbling inside.

    At the moment, Heavenly Venerate Joyless was really regretting this.

    If he had known that Heavenly Venerate Samsara would be so powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked Lu Bingyue under any circumstances. The current situation gave him a bad feeling.

    He desperately hoped that his father would quickly return. This way, the matter would be resolved as quickly as possible.

    As Heavenly Venerate Joyless hoped for this, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s figure reappeared in the void. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    This fear welled from the depths of his heart.

    Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t be extinguished... Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan had always known that this saying was false. There were so many ughtering arts in this world that could make a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s spiritual mark that had transcended the long river of space and time return within it.

    However, not only were these ughtering arts extremely difficult to cultivate, but they were also collected by some huge sects.

    Just moments ago, when his body had shattered, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan had sensed that his spiritual mark, which he had hidden only somewhere he had known, had started to crack.

    The moment these cracks increased, the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate would really cease to exist!

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect concedes this time. I will agree to whatever conditions you set,¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan said after a moment¡¯s pause.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ expression turned really unsightly.

    If his father agreed to any conditions, then perhaps his own life would be forfeit.

    However, right now, he had no leeway when it came to Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s decision. All he could do was secretly hope that Luo Yuanchu wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°My conditions include exterminating the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect!¡± Luo Yunyang red at Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan and said calmly, ¡°As for you people, you must all die!¡±

    What Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan felt at first wasn¡¯t anger. When he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s request, massive fear gripped his heart.

    At the same moment, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan made his decision. Using a mystic art, hemunicated with his backer while replying, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no way I can agree to your request.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you attacked the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect brazenly. As the leader of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, I still do not know exactly what happened. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me in what aspect the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect has offended you?¡±

    Although Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan had already guessed that this was mainly Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ fault, he really didn¡¯t know the specific reason.

    If the opponent had been someone that he could deal with, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan wouldn¡¯t have asked for a reason. Anyone that came to cause trouble at the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect just had to be crushed.

    However, he really wanted to know what exactly had caused this obscure powerhouse to get so offended that he wanted to annihte the entire Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    Lu Bingyue, who was behind Luo Yunyang, was about to speak. However, Luo Yunyang spoke up before she could. ¡°Must there be a reason for the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect to kill someone?¡±

    At this point, Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone turned frosty. ¡°Do I need to waste time talking about dead people?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan wanted to swear badly. He had already put on a servile attitude, yet this person still insisted on destroying the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    This was too much!

    There wasn¡¯t much to say now that things had reached this point. However, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang, no matter what was toe.

    He had to flee and toss aside the foundations of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan could do so, he was really reluctant. After all, the foundations of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect were really important.

    Furthermore, he had already asked for help!

    ¡°Why so much rage, young friend? How about you let me mediate between you two and help this matter end right here?¡± A voice echoed through the void.

    This voice was followed by an old man with scarlet eyes who rushed over like a floating cloud.

    The arrival of this person immediately made Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan heave a sigh of relief.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless and the others also rxed. They all greeted this person deferentially. ¡°Greetings, Great Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± The red-eyed old man waved his sleeves as his gazended on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Even though both of you have deep resentment for each other, could you consider the matter resolved on ount of this old man?¡±

 Chapter 819 - Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red; One Thought One Realm

    <h4>Chapter 819: Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red; One Thought One Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was a Great Heavenly Venerate?

    Great Heavenly Venerates were the strongest entities in the cosmos. Their words were thew, and they could kill at will. One could say that, regardless of how big an issue was, it could basically be solved by a few words of a Great Heavenly Venerate.

    The old man with the scarlet eyes that had appeared was one of the four Great Heavenly Venerates of Yunguang Cosmos, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    Many people, especially ordinary disciples of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, heaved sighs of relief upon his arrival.

    The earth and sky could be ruined by a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s wrath.

    Although there were Heavenly Venerates in the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, even their Patriarch, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, had already lost to Luo Yuanchu, who was of unknown origin. The moment Luo Yuanchu flipped out, the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect would experience devastation.

    It could be said that most members of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect would turn to dust if they were to face the wrath of this top powerhouse.

    ¡°Our Forsaken Sky Sword Sect will absolutelyply with Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s instructions!¡± The first to speak was Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, who had already felt a sense of slight fear during the prior exchange. Thus, he hurriedly agreed the moment Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red said that.

    After all, things hadn¡¯t reached a point that would force Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red to make a move to help him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work as he faced Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. The digits of Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s attributes appeared in his mind.

    Power: 103, Speed: 49, Mind: 124, Constitution: 152

    The ck figures that represented Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s attributes were quickly disyed on Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor. Upon seeing these numbers, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    Although he was considerably inferior to Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red in terms of Power, his other aspects, such as his Mind, were stronger than Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s.

    By using the attribute regtor, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat this Great Heavenly Venerate, he wouldn¡¯t be captured either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s expression turned stern. He was a Great Heavenly Venerate, so he was the strongest person in the Yunguang Cosmos.

    It could be said that, in the Yunguang Cosmos, his words were thew. Even personal disciples of the other Great Heavenly Venerate Disciples wouldn¡¯t dare go against him.

    This time, he had received a call for help from Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan and rushed over immediately. If this obscure Heavenly Venerate had actually suppressed Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, he couldn¡¯t really be considered a nobody.

    Therefore, he had chosen to mediate.

    However, he had never imagined that this person would actually reject his kind intentions in front of so many people.

    If he had been an ordinary first-level or second-level Heavenly Venerate, he would have definitely made a move and instantly suppressed the Heavenly Venerate who had dared go against his orders.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see how strong Luo Yunyang was. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, he said coldly, ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t respect me, sir?¡±

    ¡°I naturally have my own reasons foring to the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, yet you are telling me to give up. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you don¡¯t respect me?¡± Luo Yunyang met Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s gaze and said icily, ¡°If you don¡¯t show me any respect, then why should I show you any?¡±

    These words were just like a pnding viciously on Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s face. However, not only did Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red not get angry, but he actually appeared to be more rxed.

    To Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, Luo Yuanchu seemed like a first-level Heavenly Venerate. However, the way he had suppressed Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan made Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red rather apprehensive.

    Back in his days of traveling, he had met the top monsters from other Great Cosmoses. Even though they had been simr third-level Heavenly Venerates, the difference between him and those monsters had been akin to the difference between a huge dragon and a caterpir.

    There were variances in power between Heavenly Venerates of the same level!

    Thus, in the boundless cosmos of the Human Race, the best way to determine whether Heavenly Venerate martialists were strong or weak wasn¡¯t through their boundary but through a unified standard: 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    These 13 Origin Martial Stages had originally been discovered by Hong Meng Sacred Hall, and each stage was a test for Heavenly Venerate grades.

    In the beginning, these stages had been only a form of refinement. However, as the Heavenly Venerates of countless cosmoses were different and there were urrences of lower-level Heavenly Venerates crushing Heavenly Venerates of a higher level, people had started to use the 13 Origin Martial Stages to differentiate between the levels of strength of Heavenly Venerates.

    When these standards first appeared, they became immediately popr in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    For example, some Heavenly Venerates within certain voids didn¡¯t even know about the 13 Origin Martial Stages andcked the ability to even pass the first stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages. Thus, in the eyes of Heavenly Venerates of Great Cosmoses, these people weren¡¯t even considered Heavenly Venerates.

    Take Heavenly Venerate Joyless for example. Although he was a second-level Heavenly Venerate, he had never passed the 13 Origin Martial Stages, so he wouldn¡¯t enjoy Heavenly Venerate treatment if he were to enter a Great Cosmos.

    Some Great Cosmos Heavenly Venerates even had a name for Heavenly Venerates who never passed the 13 Origin Martial Stages¡ª¡ªFalse Heavenly Venerates.

    Passing each stage of the first nine of the 13 Origin Martial Stages would result in a Divine Origin Martial Star being condensed. This Divine Origin Martial Star could be used as a defensive mechanism, yet its effects were actually limited.

    Because this sort of Divine Origin Martial Star couldn¡¯t be duplicated, it became a mark of passing through the 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    Some people called Heavenly Venerates that possessed these Divine Origin Martial Stars Origin Martial Heavenly Venerates!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was also worried about this, so he didn¡¯t immediately flip out upon talking to Luo Yunyang. He took a deep breath before asking, ¡°May I know which Great Cosmos you originate from?¡±

    In Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s opinion, the top-notch disciples from Great Cosmoses were people he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°I¡¯m not from a Great Cosmos.¡± Luo Yunyang met Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s gaze as he said calmly, ¡°Ie from the Tianyun Void.¡±

    Tianyun Void?

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red had never heard of these words before. However, based on the word ¡®void¡¯ alone, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red could tell that this was a small ce that was way inferior to the Yunguang Cosmos.

    After mulling this over for a moment, he said indifferently, ¡°Luo Yuanchu, are you really not gonna show me any respect?¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you this: Scram back to where you crawled out of. Otherwise, we will be mortal enemies!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t back down in the slightest as he stared at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. ¡°This time, you were the one who provoked me.¡±

    Many people in the Yunguang Cosmos believed that being mortal enemies with a Great Heavenly Venerate was simply no different from being insane.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually said this straight to Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s face.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red now had a very ugly look on his face. He had already felt like he was epting apromise, yet not only was this person being ungrateful, but he was actually asking for too much!

    Furthermore, Luo Yuanchu had actually said this in front of many people. If he didn¡¯t do anything personally, then his reputation in this world would be shattered.

    Immediately, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red said, ¡°You have no sense of propriety, youngster. Don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson.¡±

    As he said that, his eyes glowed red and Luo Yunyang saw his body get wrapped up in a scarlet realm.

    Surging zes shot into the air. Most of these zes were mystical mes, so even a first-level Heavenly Venerate would turn into ashes if they were to fall in.

    As these surging zes shot towards Luo Yunyang, countless martialists d in scarlet armor rushed forth from this fiery realm.

    These martialists had power that was not inferior to a Universe-Grade martialist¡¯s power. Although they didn¡¯t have a consciousness, these scarlet-armored martialists were a fearsome sight.

    In the face of this dangerous situation, Luo Yunyang remained calm. Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was making a move he had expected.

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t just let go of this grievance against the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect just because of some simple words. The arrival of Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red had clearly aided Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan.

    There really wasn¡¯t any point in lowering his voice and expressing his grievances. Furthermore, after checking on Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s stats, Luo Yunyang felt rather confident about this match-up.

    ¡°Fifth-level Heavenly Venerates can perform One Thought One Realm. Great Heavenly Venerate, what you are doing right now is One Look One Realm!¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan said delightedly as he watched Luo Yunyang being engulfed by the scarlet realm.

    Luo Yuanchu had made him lose face, so Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan actually felt that it would be great if Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red could y this person.

    However, his currying words didn¡¯t elicit a reply from Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. In the past, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red would have nodded in acknowledgment, yet his gaze was cold and stern right now.

    This gaze made Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan very ufortable.

    While Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was pondering how he should talk to Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, Luo Yunyang made his move.

    This time, he transferred all the attributes of his body to his Mind. Instantly, his Mind Attribute jumped to over 300 points.

    Then, Luo Yunyang¡¯s primordial spirit utilized the Life Death Resounding Fate.

    The words ¡®life¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯ were like a cycle that constantly revolved. As these two words were unleashed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, they continuously shattered the mes as well as the scarlet-armored martialists.

    Finally, the realm created by Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red with a single gaze was obliterated from the void.

    Fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, One Thought One Realm!

    By using the strange abilities of his eyes, Great World Scarlet Red could form a whole boundary. The boundary created by his gaze was difficult to struggle free from under ordinary circumstances.

    However, Luo Yunyang had only used his move to crush the boundary realm created. This made a very grim look appear on Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s face.

    His eyes flickered and, in just a moment,yers of boundaries moved to shroud Luo Yunyang like flower petals.

    In just an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings were covered by 36yers of boundaries. Using 36 boundaries continuously also exhausted Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s mind power considerably.

    However, after trapping Luo Yuanchu for a short moment, Luo Yuanchu once again broke out!

 Chapter 820 - Malignant Tumor

    <h4>Chapter 820: Malignant Tumor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The exchange between Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and Luo Yunyang was electrifying. Although describing it in detail made it sound slow, everything was over in a few milliseconds.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red didn¡¯t move, even though Luo Yunyang had made all sorts of moves. However, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was actually the one actively attacking.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his attribute regtor after breaking the 36yers of void seals made by Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and executing the Life Death Resounding Fate.

    The Sky Feather 13 Swords were supposed to be Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest technique, but he nned to never use that technique and expose his identity unless he was caught in a life-threatening predicament.

    Therefore, he executed the Life Death Resounding Fate instead.

    The words ¡°life and death¡± resonated in Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s ears as he immediately felt his mind waver and his consciousness tear apart.

    While he was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate who had only managed to pass the fourth level of the 13 Origin Martial Stages, he was widely considered a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate among the vast human race. His level was still much higher than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, who was only a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    He was rather annoyed that his consciousness was shaken by Luo Yunyang as he bellowed in rage while forming hand seals to calm his mental state. Then, his crimson eyes lit up before sendingyers andyers of realms towards Luo Yunyang once more.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer intimidated by this sort of technique as he continued to execute the same technique after being caught up in the realms conjured by Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    Theyers of realms were broken again by Luo Yunyang. However, just as Luo Yunyang was preparing to shatter thestyer, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red suddenly appeared between that realmyer.

    His eyes were ice-cold, and his palms moved towards Luo Yunyang when he caught sight of him.

    This palm strike contained sixyers of universe origin marks.

    This also meant that the palm contained the power of six universes condensed by great Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    Although none of the six universes condensed by Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red wasparable to Luo Yunyang¡¯s One-Yuan Universe, six universes were still six universes.

    The power of condensing universes was very strong to begin with, and the realm that sealed Luo Yunyang had been formed by Great Heavenly Scarlet Red with just a mere thought.

    Should I evade it or take it head-on?

    Luo Yunyang made a decision in a heartbeat. Although he could recklessly take Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s attack head-on, he decided against exposing his true strength, as he already had a n.

    Luo Yunyang instantly increased his Speed Attributes by 100 points with the attribute regtor!

    Swish!

    He then dashed out of the crimson realm just as Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s palm was about to strike him.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. He had initially been just testing Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities, but he had gone all out to suppress Luo Yunyang now.

    However, just as he was about tond a long-awaited blow, Luo Yunyang unexpectedly tore through the void by using a speed that exceeded his own.

    He was a little concerned when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed. It would be impossible to capture Luo Yunyang if he could maintain such an astonishing speed.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was anxious about facing an opponent he couldn¡¯t capture, as this would mean gaining another pesky enemy.

    The crimson realm shattered as Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red walked out with a wave of his arm.

    He did not immediately make any moves. Instead, he nced at Luo Yunyang, who had already appeared in the void. Solemnly, he said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, you surprised me. I feel that we can stille to an agreement regarding the matter of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect!¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s heart fell.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was a decision-maker, as well as an imposing figure. However, he was still willing to negotiate with Luo Yuanchu despite the disrespect shown.

    It was evident that Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red didn¡¯t have the confidence to take down Luo Yuanchu.

    Most Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t harbor enmity against each other as long as it was difficult for one to suppress the other. The same applied to Great Heavenly Venerates as well.

    He red at Heavenly Venerate Joyless for a moment, as if he wanted to beat Heavenly Venerate Joyless up for his stupidity and impulsiveness.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ hand was trembling too, as he also realized that this entire mess had been created by him.

    Luo Yunyang met Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s gaze and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°The Forsaken Sky Sword Sect must be razed to the ground!¡±

    ¡°You might stop me today, but you can¡¯t stop me forever. I can still slowly kill off everyone in the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect even if you sit in the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect all day.¡±

    ¡°Unless you store the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect and all your disciples in your internal universe...¡±

    The burning rage developing in Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s eyes intensified. This was a menacing threat that made him very ufortable.

    How long had it been since anyone in the Yunguang Cosmos had dared to threaten him?

    Anyone who had threatened him had already died many eons ago. Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red wanted to kill the person in front of him as well. However, from the looks of it, this person must have experienced a small opportunity, so it was not within Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s ability to kill him now.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was worried that this person would be a malignant tumor.

    A huge opportunity was about to appear and his cultivation base would improve greatly if he was able to obtain it.

    He would benefit greatly once he took a step towards this opportunity. By then, the person in front of him would be nothing more than noise.

    However, it would be really bad if he was tied up by this person when this huge opportunity appeared.

    It seemed like it was unnecessary to sacrifice this huge opportunity for the in Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    Unfortunately, it was also tough for him to give up on the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, as they respected him very much. Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan always listened to his instructions and did his bidding.

    After hesitating for a moment, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Young friend, I think it¡¯s fair to say that we¡¯re acquainted, yet I am still not too sure what happened between you and the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect. Would you mind telling me about it?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless grimaced upon hearing that.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red turned to look at Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang did not say a word. He already had no intention of fighting with Luo Yunyang. Hence, he could only let Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan exin the situation if Luo Yunyang chose not to.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan knew that this matter had something to do with his son, but he did not know the exact reason either.

    Luo Yunyang hade aggressively out of the blue and never said anything before wreaking havoc.

    Hence, he turned to look at Heavenly Venerate Joyless when he saw Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red looking over. ¡°Could you tell me what exactly is going on?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless was reluctant to exin. He knew that he could not lie, but he also did not dare to shed light on what had caused the entire situation.

    As he was mumbling something, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan snapped, ¡°What is it? Tell me exactly what it is. I will put you into the Ancient Ice Prison for 10,000 years if you dare lie.¡±

    Luo Yunyang scoffed at what Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan had said. However, he remained silent as he stood where he was quietly.

    ¡°Father, in the Tianyun Void, some people offered me...¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless knew that he would be making things difficult for himself if he told the truth, yet he did so anyway.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s face darkened as he heard the exnation of Heavenly Venerate Joyless. He would simply have reprimanded Heavenly Venerate Joyless if Luo Yunyang had been just an ordinary Heavenly Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities had surpassed his and even made Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red fearful.

    Thus, he knew that things would only go south from then on.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red wasn¡¯t looking too good either. He wouldn¡¯t have cared much about such a thing in the past, as Heavenly Venerate Joyless had a forgiving father.

    Now, not only had Heavenly Venerate Samsara from the Tianyun Void ughtered his way back, but he even possessed terrifying abilities.

    Both opportunities and extreme perseverance would be necessary for someone to be a Heavenly Venerate in such a short amount of time and travel and return from the endless void.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was not willing to form an enmity with such a formidable opponent.

    ¡°Scumbag, look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuannded a tight p across Heavenly Venerate Joyless¡¯ face, as he felt very ashamed of what had happened.

    Even the five second-level Heavenly Venerates from the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect were ring at Heavenly Venerate Joyless. After all, they had also been affected by his presumptuous deed.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, I did not discipline my son well. I have made a fool of myself.¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan nced at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and then said, ¡°Please forgive this boy on ount of all my years of service.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red didn¡¯t say a word, as he was weighing this matter in his mind. Finally, after a short pause, he turned to look at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, this matter...¡±

    ¡°I came here to destroy the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect. I¡¯ll either be a friend or a foe!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and said, ¡°I can overlook the fact that you attacked me. However, I will fight you till the end if you continue! I swear I¡¯ll do what I said!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. He really did not want to care about this matter, but the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect had always been very deferential to him.

    His reputation would be affected if he abandoned the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to step on Luo Yunyang¡¯s tail either.

    After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°The Forsaken Sky Sword Sect shall hand you Heavenly Venerate Joyless and offer you a greatpensation for his vile deed. Is this enough for you, Heavenly Venerate Samsara?¡±

 Chapter 821 - Joyless Dies; Sacred Mountain Collapses

    <h4>Chapter 821: Joyless Dies; Sacred Mountain Copses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s face fell, as he had not expected Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red toe up with such an offer.

    Although he was very unwilling to ept these conditions, he still couldn¡¯t express his grievances after Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red shot a nce at him.

    He was indignant, yet he did not dare question Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s decision. Meanwhile, Heavenly Venerate Joyless had turnedpletely pale after listening to those conditions.

    He had never thought that he would end up like this one day.

    ¡°Father, help me!¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless eximed as he held his father¡¯s hand.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan didn¡¯t say a word. He could only stare at Luo Yunyang ferociously. What he wanted most was Luo Yunyang to reject the offer.

    Everything would be fine as long as Luo Yunyang refused.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red had already revealed his end game by proposing these conditions in such an explicit manner. Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan didn¡¯t believe that Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red would still choose to shrink back.

    There would be no problem as long as Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red did not backtrack.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this while eyeing Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. Although he wanted to kill Heavenly Venerate Joyless very much, he wasn¡¯t cruel enough to ughter every single member of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    Some of his words had been said so that he would assume and build his identity.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! What a generational genius! Greetings, Great Heavenly Venerate Samsara. I¡¯m Yuanshang!¡± An old man of short stature who was in high spirits emerged from the void.

    Four golden stars were faintly visible as they revolved around the old man¡¯s head when he walked out.

    Divine Origin Martial Stars!

    In order words, the old man had broken through the fourth level of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and could be considered a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate within all the Great Cosmoses.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know this old man, but Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan appeared ted when he saw him.

    He bowed respectfully almost immediately when he saw the old man and said, ¡°Greetings, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang nodded in acknowledgment before turning to look at Luo Yunyang and saying, ¡°It¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive. Both Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and I feel the same way. Why don¡¯t you show us some respect and agree to the conditions offered?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless would still be dead meat if the conditions offered were met!

    On the other hand, Luo Yunyang would be facing two Great Heavenly Venerates if he rejected Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang¡¯s suggestions. Hence, Heavenly Venerate Joyless knew right away that his fate was sealed. After all, there was no way Luo Yunyang would be that insane.

    Luo Yunyang had arrived full of anger at the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect. However, he had calmed down after rescuing Lu Bingyue.

    Although revenge had to take ce, there was some stuff that still had to be done.

    Luo Yunyang nced solemnly at Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang before saying, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Joyless has to die. I can spare the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, but they can forget about owning this mountain.¡±

    ¡°I am going to turn this ce into an endless abyss. Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel my hatred!¡± Luo Yunyang added in a lighter tone, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang, I have already shown you respect. What do you think about it?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang was surprised. Although he felt that this young person¡¯s impudence didn¡¯t know any limits, he wasn¡¯t willing to be the enemy of such a strong opponent.

    After all, Heavenly Venerate Joyless wasn¡¯t rted to him.

    Although he had a rtionship with the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, their interactions were fairly normal. The reason he hade was to show his respect for Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he nced at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. ¡°Brother Scarlet Red, what do you think?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red didn¡¯t want to go against a strong opponent like Luo Yunyang at such a critical juncture either. After all, a huge opportunity was about to appear.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless deserved to die, and the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of changing location.

    The humiliation suffered was the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect¡¯s problem and had nothing to do with him. Hence, after some hesitation, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red mumbled, ¡°I can agree to this.¡±

    These words made Heavenly Venerate Joyless feel a little dizzy.

    He had never thought that his life would be used as a bargaining chip or that he would have no say as he was deprived of it.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! Father, save me! Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, save me!¡± Heavenly Venerate Joyless wailed and screamed hysterically.

    Then, he suddenly sobered up from the hysteria and shot upwards without any hesitation.

    He had no destination in mind, as all he wanted to do was escape.

    However, just as he was about to take off, arge hand appeared within the void and crushed him instantly.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was more concerned about the future of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect than about his son¡¯s life, as the spot that the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect upied was extremely important to the sect.

    This concerned the reputation of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect!

    Although Heavenly Venerate Joyless was important to him, he still wasn¡¯t as important as the foundations of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerates?¡± Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan pleaded as the five other second-level Heavenly Venerates also looked at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was aware of Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan¡¯s intention, but he had already made up his mind so he would not change his decision.

    Hence, he only nced at Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan with a steely expression.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red did not speak, but his expression said all that needed to be said.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang merely sneered as he said, ¡°It is very kind of Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red to help you all.¡±

    ¡°If any of you push your luck, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    The murderous intent behind that sentence shook every member of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, especially the five second-level Heavenly Venerates. Even though they resented Luo Yunyang for destroying the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, they also knew that they had no other options at the moment.

    Heavenly Venerate Joyless was the one who was suffering the most. He wanted to speak out but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. It was so bad that he couldn¡¯t even use his eyes to plead for his case.

    Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan was really reluctant to give up the grounds of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect. After all, they had operated on thisnd for ages.

    While their current location wasn¡¯t considered the best or most treasured sacred mountain avable in the entire Yunguang Cosmos, it was still considered one of the top 10 locations. It would be very hard for them to find such a good location again if they were to lose it now.

    The Forsaken Sky Sword Sect¡¯s prestige would also be adversely affected even if Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan continued helming it.

    However, they had no other choice now.

    As Luo Yunyang stood under the starry sky and executed his Samsara Palm, the greatnd went deadly silent and a crushing wheel descended on it.

    Everyone watched closely as the Samsara Wheel smashed against the ground and an earth-shattering sound resounded.

    The mountain belonging to the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect, which had once exuded a divine aura, was turned to dust instantly. Although all the disciples of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect had left the spot, most of their belongings remained inside.

    Even though they wanted to bring their belongings out, a certain origin seal had restricted the movements of their belongings. Therefore, it would take much longer for them to retrieve them.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t given them any time to do so, and neither had Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang.

    Hence, all the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect martialists could only watch helplessly as their mountain was destroyed while their Patriarch, Heavenly Venerate Qingyuan, could only watch on in a daze.

    A huge ocean reced the mountain that had originally been there as Heavenly Venerate Joyless was also crushed into powder by the Samsara Palm.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang stood quietly in the distance and watched indifferently while this body of water reced the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect.

    They looked indifferent indeed.

    It seemed as if the situation of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect had nothing to do with them. As many disciples of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect were leaving, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red said softly, ¡°Besides the fact that he is seeking revenge over the slightest grievances, he is also extremely arrogant.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just taking revenge. He is also telling other people that he is not someone to mess with by using the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect as an example.¡±

    ¡°In fact, his appearance will only do us good. Nothing bad will happen to us.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang smiled while speaking faintly.

    ¡°After all, we will have an extra high-level pair of hands if he joins us. The odds of us entering the new cosmos will increase greatly.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red chuckled and agreed. ¡°Yes, it would be better if he died in that newly-formed cosmos.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have to do it deliberately either.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang grinned.

    ¡°Opportunities are abundant in the new cosmos. However, some time ago, the records on the chaotic stone I got from the new cosmos made it seem like we should take some precautions before acting.¡±

    ¡°Although we canpete against the opportunities that Hong Meng Sacred Hall uses to test their Shenzis, we mustn¡¯t be the ones to act first.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara could be the best weapon in our hands. I don¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be intrigued by a newly-formed cosmos.¡±

    ¡°His fate would depend entirely on his destiny if he encountered the Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall ¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red nodded and smiled. ¡°We must not let go of this opportunity that descended upon Yunguang Cosmos. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we will really nest in Yunguang Cosmos for our entire lives.¡±

 Chapter 822 - Elite Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 822: Elite Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The name Heavenly Venerate Samsara Luo Yuanchu had be taboo in the entire Yunguang Cosmos.

    However, he became the only ruler of the Tianyun Void!

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce underwent a major rebuilding process, and Luo Yuanchu¡¯s people reemerged as the beheaded head of Heavenly Venerate Joyless hung lifelessly in the void...

    Everything that had happened had silenced the entire Tianyun Void. When the Blue Dragon Marquis Pce opened its doors again, the three Great Heavenly Venerates from Yunguang Cosmos came to pay their respects and the Heavenly Venerates of the Forsaken Sky Sword Sect came forward with gifts and offerings.

    The Blue Dragon Marquis Pce had be the controlling authority of the Tianyun Void in the span of eight years.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to any of this. His status in Yunguang Cosmos was over the top, so no one would dare disturb him unnecessarily.

    Luo Yunyang did not cultivate, even though he was at a location within the Tianyun Void, where the spirit essence was the densest, as the amount of spirit essence present was still too minuscule and there would be no benefits for him if he cultivated. Besides, a guest he had been expecting for a long time was finally about to arrive.

    Luo Yunyang had dwelled in deep seclusion for the past eight years. Other than solidifying his cultivation, he had even begun toprehend some Space-Time Paths.

    Although this wasn¡¯t any kind of deep enlightenment, he was still able toprehend things that were beneficial to him.

    ¡°An old friend has arrived, Heavenly Venerate Samsara. Are you willing to meet them?¡± A faint voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Based on its tone, Luo Yunyang could tell immediately that this person hade deliberately.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to see you, Great Heavenly Venerate,¡± Luo Yunyang said as he stood up from his stone tform.

    The visitor was Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. Eight years had passed, yet he appeared the same as ever.

    After all, eight years was merely like the snap of a finger for people like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, while this ce might be carefree, it will eventually wear out your fighting spirit. This ce isn¡¯t good for a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red got straight to the point and said, ¡°The void isn¡¯t a Cosmos. It could at most allow Heavenly Venerate Samsara to be a first-level Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, you have to enter Yunguang Cosmos and cultivate if you want to improve.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was speaking the truth. There seemed to be a restriction ced in Great Cosmoses, Cosmoses, and Voids that only allowed cultivators to attain a certain level. One could only cultivate to the first level of the Heavenly Venerate within a Void.

    Meanwhile, one could be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate within a Cosmos.

    To be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate or an Almighty, one would need to reside in a Great Cosmos.

    ¡°Thank you, Great Heavenly Venerate. I¡¯m going to enter the endless chaos once more after wrapping things up in the Tianyun Void!¡±

    Luo Yunyang deliberately sounded like he was looking forward to his departure. ¡°Although the endless chaos is filled with uncertainties, the opportunities inside are abundant as well.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was surprised to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s ambitious behavior.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s ambition at all. He wanted Luo Yunyang to be ambitious, as only ambitious people could amount to greatness.

    ¡°Yunyang, the dangers in the endless chaos are countless. Out of 100 people that enter the endless chaos looking for opportunities, only about threee out alive. You might have returned alive this time, but you might not be as lucky again.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was secretly delighted to hear what Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red had said. However, he appeared like he was pondering the matter on the surface.

    Eventually, his expression became resolute. This was the kind of determination that wouldn¡¯t change even if he died.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, I¡¯ve enjoyed Martial Path cultivation ever since I was young. I believe that there is no meaning in life if I can¡¯t improve on it.¡±

    ¡°Take what just happened as an example. I would have been devoured entirely if I didn¡¯t have this capability, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, who knew what Luo Yunyang was referring to, said with a chuckle, ¡°Yuanchu, you¡¯re right. In the end, everything depends on one¡¯s own ability. However, the endless chaotic void is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I have a better location in mind. I wonder if Yuanchu would dare try it.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red did not immediately get to his proposal. Instead, he waited for Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply like an experienced hunter.

    Luo Yunyang did not appear like he was anxious to know about it. He actually pondered it for a long while before replying, ¡°I have already dared to enter the endless chaotic void. What is there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, stop messing with me. Is the opportunity presented as impressive as you are implying?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s voice rose slightly as he added, ¡°It¡¯s a newly-formed Cosmos. What do you think?¡±

    A newly-formed Cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang, who deliberately appeared like he was enticed by Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s words, asked hurriedly, ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t make a fool of myself if I did not have concrete information.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was very satisfied by Luo Yunyang¡¯s anxious behavior.

    Hence, he did not find it suspicious that everything was exactly the way he had anticipated.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction was exactly what Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red had envisaged.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up and he paused for a bit before asking, ¡°What a great opportunity! Great Heavenly Venerate, you wouldn¡¯t just give it to me for no reason, right?¡±

    ¡°Yuanchu, I can¡¯t im this entire cosmos by myself. Most people can¡¯t either. Furthermore, there will be opponents.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s voice was lowered as he added, ¡°That is also why we need to recruit more help. Rest assured, though. You won¡¯t get in any trouble in the future.¡±

    A golden token appeared in Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s hands immediately. ¡°Yuanchu, use your mind power to utilize this item and you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±

    Luo Yunyang realized that the golden token was a virtual realmmunication device upon taking it. He directly used his mind power to activate it, as it was rtively harmless.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness entered a piece of the void instantly.

    This void wasn¡¯t very big. There was only a huge pce radiating golden light. Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red also appeared inside the pce at the same time as Luo Yunyang.

    There were more than a hundred people in the pce who immediately stopped talking among themselves and looked in the direction of Luo Yunyang and Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, who had both just appeared.

    Of course, their attention was focused on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Scarlet Red, is this the Heavenly Venerate Samsara that you mentioned?¡± A frail-looking elder spoke in a majestic tone that would make anyone want to submit to him.

    The elder immediately sent forth a cloud of bewitching energy towards Luo Yunyang at once.

    Although this was a virtual world, Luo Yunyang did not give in. Upon entering this virtual world, he realized that it was drastically inferior to Hong Meng Realm.

    He could only use his mind power here.

    Hence, he did not hesitate to execute the Life Death Resounding Fate in retaliation.

    The elder could sense clearly that Luo Yunyang was just a first-level Heavenly Venerate upon seeing him.

    Although he felt that Luo Yunyang must have some kind of special talent, this wasn¡¯t enough to make him treat Luo Yunyang as an equal. Hence, he decided to intimidate Luo Yunyang right from the start and execute his bewitchment technique.

    The bewitchment technique looked rather ordinary. However, given the elder¡¯s level of achievement, he could break many people mentally with a mere nce.

    Unfortunately, he had never expected that his bewitchment technique would fail to affect a mere first-level Heavenly Venerate, who instead counterattacked.

    The massive power shook his mind, making this unbearable.

    Luckily, he had been a Heavenly Venerate for many years and his cultivation was exceptional. Thus, he suppressed this ufortable feeling after drawing a deep breath.

    Meanwhile, the other elites that had gathered began to withdraw their contemptuous intentions. After all, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, his disy of mind power in a single attack had been enough to make them wary.

    ¡°I am Luo Yuanchu!¡± Luo Yunyang grinned as he spoke. However, the elder considered his smiling attitude a form of willingness to fight.

    ¡°You surprised me, Brother Luo!¡± The elder shot a nce at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You¡¯re only a first-level Heavenly Venerate, but I sense that you¡¯re much stronger than many other fifth-level Heavenly Venerates!¡±

    Many Heavenly Venerates grimaced when they heard what the elder said. Those people were fifth-level Heavenly Venerates after all.

    This was a form of provocation. Although it seemed like it was a small trick, such unscrupulous small tricks were often the hardest to deal with.

    ¡°Ha ha... Sir, you must be joking. However, I think that your bewitchment technique is stronger than all the sixth-level Heavenly Venerates present.¡±

    The elder did not continue the conversation at once. However, the two of them immediately began tough heartily with one another, as if they were best friends who had reunited.

    While they wereughing heartily, someone muttered, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, are you blind? How can you invite the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall that we are going to deal with during the Dragon ying Meet? You ipetent bungler!¡±

    The surrounding area fell deadly silent after that person spoke up.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind cultivation had reached such a point that he wouldn¡¯t flinch even if the sky fell. However, those words stunned him momentarily.

    Had someone seen through his schemes before he had even started? That would be troublesome if it was really true.

    Luo Yunyang turned to look at the person who had seen through him and exposed his scheme.

 Chapter 823 - Dragon-Slaying Plan; Forming Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 823: Dragon-ying n; Forming Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The person also looked at Luo Yunyang, so their eyes met at the same time.

    He was a middle-aged man with a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base. He was also good-looking and he exuded a very confident demeanor.

    He even smirked when Luo Yunyang looked over.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not recognize this person!

    Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering hard, someone chuckled and said, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, you guessed wrong this time!¡±

    ¡°May I ask Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang when Hong Meng Sacred Hallst recruited disciples?¡± asked Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red. Although his tone was calm, his sarcastic intent was evident in his words.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the great enmity between Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He knew Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red must have something up his sleeves. Hence, he replied faintly, ¡°Unless you¡¯re saying that Heavenly Venerate Samsara became a Heavenly Venerate before Hong Meng Sacred Hall recruited disciples?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t be one right before the recruitment, but a hundred years earlier!¡±

    ¡°So tell me, Great Hong Meng Sacred Hall Yuanhuang, how can a Heavenly Venerate be a disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°He¡¯s already so powerful, even though he¡¯s just a first-level Heavenly Venerate. I really can¡¯t think of anyone that possesses such terrifying strength other than the freaks produced by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°How unreasonable of you to say that just because of your ignorance.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red was equally impolite.

    His words wereced with sarcasm.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang twitched his mouth as he sneered at Luo Yunyang, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Samsara, you¡¯re only a first-level Heavenly Venerate, so how can your cultivation surpass an ordinary first-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s by that much? Do you mind enlightening us?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, ¡°It¡¯s simple, actually. Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang would just need to roam the endless chaotic void once. You might have already be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate if you had done this. There are plenty of opportunities there.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang¡¯s face twitched when he heard what Luo Yunyang said. Everyone knew that there were many opportunities in the endless chaotic void.

    However, few people dared to enter the endless chaos. After all, this was akin to putting one¡¯s life on the line.

    Even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate might die in the endless chaos.

    All of them were the strongest people in their respective Cosmos, but they had never dared to enter the endless chaos recklessly.

    ¡°You went into the endless chaos?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang sounded a little surprised as he asked this.

    ¡°I was just lucky to return alive.¡± Luo Yunyang did not have a good impression of Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, so he naturally did not reply modestly.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, who wasn¡¯t angered by that, apologized. ¡°Only the strong emerge from the endless chaos alive. That was rude of me. I apologize, Brother Samsara.¡±

    These words instantly elevated Luo Yunyang¡¯s status again.

    ¡°No wonder Heavenly Venerate Samsara wasn¡¯t afraid of my bewitchment technique. I must be really blind if I didn¡¯t see that you actually came out of the endless chaos alive,¡± the frail elder, who was a bewitchment technique expert, said.

    ¡°Alright, since this misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡¯s get down to our actual business. The newly-formed Cosmos of the endless chaos is situated near all our Cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°Every time a new Cosmos forms, extremely rare treasures will definitely be appearing.¡±

    ¡°We have scouted this time and the precious treasure that will be appearing should be a Great Path Golden Lotus that contains nine levels of universe origin marks.¡±

    ¡°There are many uses for this item. It can improve one¡¯s cultivation and easily simte a realm. Of course, most importantly, it can allow us to break through our bottlenecks and form a first-level internal universe.¡±

    The elder was a little excited as he said that.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan was also excited about it, and even Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang looked avaricious when he heard this information.

    Clearly, he wanted the Great Path Golden Lotus very much.

    ¡°If Hong Meng Sacred Hall didn¡¯t train their disciples, we would not have any chance of obtaining the Great Path Golden Lotus, as it would have been taken immediately by those supreme beings once the new Cosmos was formed.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan drew a deep breath before adding, ¡°Everyone must have felt Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang kicking up a fuss just now. However, it makes sense that he is careful.¡±

    ¡°It seems like we have strength in numbers, but the figures produced by Hong Meng Sacred Hall cannot be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, those figures possess treasures that we are not aware of. Hence, one can say that they already have arge advantage over us in the newly-formed Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°All of us want to obtain the Great Path Golden Lotus. However, before we do that, it¡¯s more important for us to kill the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan¡¯s words rattled everyone¡¯s hearts, even though he did not execute any techniques.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan, you¡¯re well-respected among us. Just let us know if you need us to do anything!¡± someone shouted in response.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony since everyone thinks so highly of me, Shenyan. I think we need to set a rule. We must not kill among ourselves before we y the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Various people approved of the proposal of Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan. However, Luo Yunyang doubted whether this was going to work.

    He had the Great Transportation Token and the Qiankun Geographical Map, so he had a greater advantage than Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan and the other elites, who knew nothing before entering the newly-formed Cosmos to explore.

    Still, 100 fifth-level Heavenly Venerates were a force to be reckoned with. Luo Yunyang listened to the discussion between Great Heavenly Venerate Shenyan while refining his scheme.

    After the meeting ended, Luo Yunyang and Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red opened their eyes at the same time and met each other¡¯s gaze, thus acknowledging their alliance.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang is quite annoying, but fret not, Brother Yuanchu. Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang and I will fight it out with him if he dares to make things difficult for you.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red consoled Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang chucked as he said, ¡°Although my cultivation is rather low, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang has no chance of stopping me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you prevent a disaster. You should remember this!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red wasn¡¯t pleased with Luo Yunyang, yet he still gave him a fake smile and replied, ¡°Of course, I will not forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuanchu, there are still two years left before the new Cosmos isplete. I¡¯m going to make some preparations. You should do so as well.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red pointed to the golden token in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Keep this well, Brother. The token will inform you if there are any updates.¡±

    After seeing Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red off, Luo Yunyang returned to his quiet room with a solemn expression and began estimating the probability of his sess.

    His chances would remain high if his identity wasn¡¯t exposed. However, things would go south if anyone suspected him.

    ¡°They are all old cunning foxes. If my original identity remains hidden for such a long time, it might raise some suspicion.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and a clone that exuded blood aura immediately appeared in the void.

    This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s Primeval Underworld Monarch clone. After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunyang decided to hand the Minor Feather Sword to his clone.

    ¡°Go!¡± Luo Yunyang felt a mysterious feeling invading his senses when he looked at his Primeval Underworld Monarch Clone. However, he stillmanded it with determination despite feeling this way.

    While wielding the Minor Feather Sword, the Primeval Underworld Monarch nodded his head, epting Luo Yunyang¡¯smand before ripping the void and disappearing into it.

    Time flowed on as usual for themoners as well as the lofty Heavenly Venerates. Luo Yunyang spent two years cultivating and attending meetups with Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red.

    He gradually got familiar with the new Cosmos and the Great Path Golden Lotus after every meetup.

    The most intuitive benefit of the Great Path Golden Lotus for Luo Yunyang was that it could enhance the first level of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation. In other words, it could add anotheryer of universe on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s first-level universe.

    Moreover, it would be adding an extra level of One-Yuan Universe!

    Hence, Luo Yunyang would be saving years of painful cultivation if he could get his hands on the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    ¡°Brother, the new Cosmos is nearly formed and the Zongzi from Hong Meng Sacred Hall has appeared!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s voice was heard from Luo Yunyang¡¯s goldenmunication device.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and gather at the outer region of the newly-formed Cosmos. It would be best if we stopped that Zongzi from entering it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had gained a very deep understanding of the surroundings of the newly-formed Cosmos, arrived at Yunguang Cosmos quickly with the assistance of the transportation portal that had been set up long ago.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and four other sixth-level Heavenly Venerates had already arrived and were waiting there for Luo Yunyang. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red lowered his voice andmanded, ¡°Activate the transportation portal. We¡¯re heading to the newly-formed Cosmos. This time, our priority is to kill that Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi!¡±

 Chapter 824 - Treasured Sun Moon Flag; Chaotic Godfiends

    <h4>Chapter 824: Treasured Sun Moon g; Chaotic Godfiends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Luo Yunyang was a Heavenly Venerate, this was the first time he was seeing the formation of a new Cosmos. He began to understand a little after the Primal Chaotic Qi started churning in the void.

    It was as if there was an invisible dposer that dposed the Primal Chaotic Energy rapidly. Then, the most essential part of the Primal Chaotic Qi converged rapidly towards the center of the separated Primal Chaos.

    The nomologicalws that supported the Cosmos were also slowly taking shape in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Those nomologicalws were absorbing the essence that was being separated from the Primal Chaotic Qi.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Come over and look! This is a good weapon!¡± said a man with the appearance of someone in his forties.

    This was a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate whose eyes glowed as he held a spear with a coiled dragon.

    It was the Eighth Treasured Golden Dragon Spear!

    Luo Yunyang actually confirmed the location of this precious spear that had contained half a universe origin mark three days ago.

    However, the Eighth Treasure Golden Dragon was really useless to him. Therefore, he allowed Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang to have it.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Yuanshang. This spear contains half a universe origin mark from the creation of the new Cosmos. It should beparable to the weapon of a second-level Heavenly Venerate. Although it isn¡¯t too useful, it is still a good item to gift to your disciples.¡±

    A woman in red robes spoke. She was also a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate. Although her appearance had undergone a transformation and she looked very beautiful, her words were rather caustic.

    That¡¯s right, she was being caustic.

    Luo Yunyang did not have a good impression of the woman in red, but he had no intention of killing her.

    The woman in red and the five other Heavenly Venerates, including Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang, were wary of Luo Yunyang, as he had wandered in the endless chaos before even though his cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as theirs.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, his strength was still the highest among the six of them.

    Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang looked at Luo Yunyang and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a small toy that should be given to disciples. However, I heard that some time ago, someone obtained a treasure seal that contained six universe origin marks.¡±

    Everyone looked envious when they heard about the treasure seal containing six universe origin marks. After all, they considered this a truly rare treasure.

    Their abilities could be multiplied if they used such a treasure properly.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t interested in the treasure seal either, but he needed to pretend in order to blend in with the others.

    Hence, he let out a cold huff!

    ¡°All sixth-level Heavenly Venerates are proficient in observing the Primal Chaotic Qi, and treasures will always appear in the areas they are located in.¡± The woman in red, whose name was Heavenly Venerate Hongsha, said icily, ¡°I just hope that they will be able to do their best when that dragon from Hong Meng Sacred Hall appears.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha looked as if she was delighted that the sixth-level Heavenly Venerates would be in trouble and actually looked forward to it.

    Luo Yunyang ignored Heavenly Venerate Hongsha but sneered inwardly. Based on his estimations, news should be arriving soon.

    Sure enough, theirmunication devices lit up almost at the same time.

    It was difficult for the golden token to gather their consciousness into a space now that they had entered the new Cosmos.

    Hence, they had to rely on this new token in the void, where things were rapidly being formed by the Primal Chaotic Qi.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang was attacked by the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although he did not die, three levels of his internal universe copsed and he will now return to rest in seclusion.¡± Heavenly Venerate Hongsha¡¯s voice quavered slightly.

    The other members of Luo Yunyang¡¯s team, who also received this news, were rather frightened.

    One ought to know that Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang was one of the strongest sixth-level Heavenly Venerates. Furthermore, he was also an overbearing and imposing figure, so few people would dare to offend him.

    Even Heavenly Venerate Hongsha, who was always sharp and unkind, treated him with respect.

    Hence, the news of this brilliant Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s serious injury made them shiver in fear from the bottom of their hearts, which in turn led them to think that the huge opportunity this time wasn¡¯t going to be easy to obtain.

    ¡°Besides the six fifth-level Heavenly Venerates with Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, there was also a half-step sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. Their party must have been very strong. How could he possibly have been ambushed?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang said.

    His words were exactly what everyone had in mind.

    No one answered, as they were still a long way from bing sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates, let alone sneak an attack on such an elite Great Heavenly Venerate.

    Among the crowd, only Luo Yunyang knew what was going on.

    Before the new Cosmos was formed, it was difficult for people below the Yuan Venerate Almighty level to enter it.

    Luo Yunyang could not do so, and neither could Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang and the others.

    Therefore, almost everyone was waiting for the moment the new Cosmos would be formed to enter it by using the spatial cracks that had appeared.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang and his party had all been prepared to attack anyone that wasn¡¯t a member of their party once the new Cosmos was formed.

    Of course, their target was Luo Yunyang, the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang had not appeared after three days, so Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang and the others had begun to enter the new Cosmos.

    All kinds of treasures were formed when the new Cosmos opened, and it was hard for anyone to resist the temptation. Hence, they had split into several teams in order to look for treasures and strike at the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi. However, they had still maintained a very tight connection between the teams.

    The reason they were not afraid that the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi would overtake them was because when the new Cosmos opened up, only 99 paths would be formed and every path would lead to the core of the new Cosmos.

    That was the ce where great opportunitiesy!

    Others would snatch the opportunity if one decided to take a detour.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi is going to enter the core region first?¡± Heavenly Venerate Hongsha suddenly said in astonishment.

    The other fifth-level Heavenly Venerates nced at Heavenly Venerate Hongsha indifferently as if this matter was none of their concern and they really could do nothing about it.

    Even this massive opportunity didn¡¯t concern them, as it was what the sixth-level Great Heavenly Venerates wouldpete for.

    It would be a godsend if they could obtain at least a sixth-level treasure.

    Of course, they were still yearning for that massive opportunity.

    ¡°No, although the Zongzi from Hong Meng Sacred Hall made a sessful surprise attack, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang and his party still managed to force him to retreat. I heard that the Zongzi was also struck by Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, but I don¡¯t know if he was hurt.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang continued to exin softly, ¡°The Great Heavenly Venerates have asked us to hurry along. The Chaotic Godfiends are also about to emerge. We must be careful when dealing with them.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha was surprised when she heard about the Chaotic Godfiends. She said, ¡°Just in time. I need those Chaotic Godfiends to refine some Heavenly Venerate Soldiers. It would be best if I could capture a dozen of them.¡±

    The other four fifth-level Heavenly Venerates rolled their eyes when they heard what she said. Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang smiled faintly.

    There were no leaders in their team of six, but the woman¡¯s request was too much. It was inherently difficult to encounter a Chaotic Godfiend to begin with, but Heavenly Venerate Hongsha actually wanted a dozen for herself. The rest would have nothing then.

    Although Chaotic Godfiends did not transcend rebirth and were weaker than an actual Heavenly Venerate, they weren¡¯t any weaker than ordinary first-level Heavenly Venerates.

    They were considered amongst the best beings to be refined into Heavenly Venerate soldiers!

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of capturing the Chaotic Godfiends. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the words of Heavenly Venerate Hongsha. However, as he was pondering, he suddenly sensed something.

    Or rather, the Qiankun Geographical Map on his body had a reaction. A huge g that contained eight levels of universe origin marks was forming on a chaotic mountain peak 100,000 miles away.

    It was the Enveloping Sun Moon g!

    The name of the precious g quickly appeared on the Qiankun Geographical Map. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s target was the treasure with the nine levels of universe origin marks, the Great Path Golden Lotus, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he saw the information about the Enveloping Sun Moon g.

    However, eight Chaotic Godfiends were guarding this g. It would not be easy for Luo Yunyang to grab the g and sneak away silently.

    Luo Yunyang came up with a n in a moment. He summoned the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone in his body and instantly, an elegant figure that looked like a fallen immortal disappeared with a poof into the void.

    This was the third clone of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which looked like Blue Lotus Daozi. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as Luo Yunyang, it was good enough with the assistance of the attribute regtor.

    About half a dayter, Luo Yunyang and the others encountered eight Chaotic Godfiends. The moment they saw the Chaotic Godfiends, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Blue Lotus Daozi clone immediately increased its speed to the maximum by using the attribute regtor.

    While taking advantage of the fact that Heavenly Venerate Hongsha was fighting against eight Chaotic Godfiends, the Blue Lotus Daozi clone snatched the great g.

    This action waspleted swiftly. It was so quick that the others had no idea what had just urred. Only the eight Chaotic Godfiends sensed something.

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha said unhurriedly, ¡°Their roars will cause greater damage to our minds if they are allowed to continue! We have to capture all these Chaotic Godfiends in one go!¡±

    Although most of the members of the team did not like Heavenly Venerate Hongsha, they put in considerable effort and rushed towards those Chaotic Godfiends.

 Chapter 825 - Great Path Golden Lotus; Obliteration Door

    <h4>Chapter 825: Great Path Golden Lotus; Obliteration Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were eight Chaotic Godfiends. In the end, Luo Yunyang dealt with a Godfiend in the shape of a human and the head of a reallyrge tiger.

    It kept roaring angrily, even though it had been captured and restrained.

    Luo Yunyang would not have paid any attention to these Godfiends initially. However, Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang and the other Heavenly Venerates had gone ahead and captured the Chaotic Godfiend, so he naturally couldn¡¯t leave them alone either.

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha obtained two Chaotic Godfiends and was one of the Heavenly Venerates that received a slightlyrger share of the loot. However, she wasn¡¯t pleased with the other Heavenly Venerates that snatched her Chaotic Godfiends.

    Although she didn¡¯t dare fight for them directly, she still grumbled in dissatisfaction.

    Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang and the other Heavenly Venerates definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of the loot that they had just gained. Hence, all of them turned a deaf ear to Heavenly Venerate Hongsha¡¯sints.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang and his party advanced a million miles into the void again. Although there weren¡¯t any treasures like the Enveloping Sun Moon g along the way, some ordinary treasures still appeared, satisfying Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang and their group.

    Even Heavenly Venerate Hongsha managed to gather eight Chaotic Godfiends.

    Everything went very smoothly, and the situation was looking good for Luo Yunyang.

    His clone kept appearing to face the various teams. Although it did not hurt another Great Heavenly Venerate like Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanhuang, it wasn¡¯t caught either.

    Therefore, no one doubted Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s task would basically bepleted as long as he entered the core of the newly-formed Cosmos. With the aid of the Qiankun Geographic Map, Luo Yunyang could snatch the Great Path Golden Lotus and leave as quickly as possible.

    Everything was so surprisingly smooth that it actually made Luo Yunyang feel a lingering premonition. He found it a little strange that things were going way more smoothly than he had anticipated.

    As Luo Yunyang was feeling uneasy, Heavenly Venerate Hongsha let out a whoop of joy. A little green gourd had appeared in her hand.

    The small gourd was crystal clear, but unfortunately, there were no universe origin marks in it. However, the quality of the small gourd would make it a good treasure as long as it was carefully utilized.

    ¡°Congrattions, Heavenly Venerate Hongsha!¡± Although Heavenly Venerate Hongsha had a bad personality, someone still congratted her when she obtained the treasure.

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha grinned as she said, ¡°I was just lucky. Ha ha ha... It can appear anywhere, but it actually appeared right in front of me.¡±

    These words made several other Heavenly Venerates frown. Although they didn¡¯t speak, they still looked at Heavenly Venerate Hongsha sternly.

    Heavenly Venerate Hongsha had said that she was lucky. Was she implying that the rest of them were unlucky?

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to ignore Heavenly Venerate Hongsha, he heard someone whisper, ¡°Why are there so many benefits to the newly-formed Cosmos this time? It seems that most of the Chaotic Godfiends guarding those treasures have not yet appeared.¡±

    The person who mused doubtfully was a middle-aged Heavenly Venerate with a simple, unsophisticated face.

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he heard that statement. Although this was his first time entering a newly-formed Cosmos, everything had gone suspiciously smooth this time.

    He wasn¡¯t referring to his n to hide his identity. The overall journey had been rtively easy, and they had even obtained many items.

    Luo Yunyang felt somewhat uneasy based on these two aspects.

    Could this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity provided by Hong Meng Sacred Hall be very dangerous?

    While Luo Yunyang was confused by this situation, a hundred light-years away from him, a figure was sitting on a perfectly dark chaotic stone as primordial chaotic essence surged around him.

    Behind him, a faint portal was emanating ice-cold Qi.

    This sort of Qi would make anyone feel terrified.

    ¡°Yuan Gu, what¡¯s the status of the Obliteration Door?¡± A faint voice was heard around that figure.

    A ripple began to form in the void as a result of the voice, but it broke before it could bepleted.

    The person known as Yuan Gu slowly opened his eyes. He had three eyes that shed with a purple, green and red brilliance respectively.

    ¡°Is the Obliteration Door you mentioned going to work?¡± he replied coldly.

    ¡°I fought for half of the energy of the whole newly-formed Cosmos for this Obliteration Door.¡±

    ¡°You should know that once half of the energy is extracted, the Cosmos will be unstable and its life span will be only one-tenth of its normal life span.¡±

    Yuan Gu bellowed in anguish.

    He was a Godfiend that had been born before the new Cosmos had been formed and could be considered the son of the Cosmos. He already felt very ufortable about forcibly extracting the power within a newly-formed Cosmos by using secret techniques to set up this Obliteration Door that shouldn¡¯t appear in the Cosmos in the first ce.

    However, he had to do it.

    ¡°There is absolutely no problem with the method I have provided you with!¡± the faint voice said, ¡°Besides, this is all your own choice. If you don¡¯t want to be a ve to the Human Tribe entering the new Cosmos, then you have to do it.¡±

    ¡°When the Obliteration Door ispleted, you can use it to kill any humans who enter it.¡±

    ¡°As long as you have control over the Obliteration Door, even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. Only then will you be truly free!¡±

    Yuan Gu did not reply. Instead, he slowly closed his three eyes before his entire body turned to stone again.

    ¡°Yuan Gu, isn¡¯t thew of the jungle always the same? I will give you a chance to join the Mysterious Underworld Race after you kill off all those humans that have entered the newly-formed Cosmos.¡±

    The bewitching voice added, ¡°You should know how strong the Mysterious Underworld Race is. Your status will soar as long as you be one of us.¡±

    Yuan Gu did not say a word, but the voice continued tempting him before vanishing into the void.

    Yuan Gu opened his eyes again after the Mysterious Underworld being left. He looked at the faint Obliteration Door and muttered maniacally, ¡°You all forced my hand. I don¡¯t want to be enved, and neither does this new Cosmos.¡±

    However, just as he felt that he was the only one, the ripples that seemed to leave were actually still hiding in the void, watching Yuan Gu¡¯s enraged monologue and feeling pleased.

    Pleased that this scheme had seeded.

    An elite elder from the Mysterious Underworld Race was watching Yuan Gu through the ripples. He was lounging in a resplendent, magnificent pce as he mumbled with a smirk. ¡°Fool...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just too inexperienced and afraid of death,¡± a Mysterious Underworld woman with a coquettish face said faintly, ¡°He¡¯s just a pitiful being.¡±

    ¡°How can the Obliteration Door bepleted that easily? Refining the Obliteration Door not only damages a Cosmos but also requires a lot of materials.¡±

    ¡°I gave those materials to him free of charge. Does he really think it was just to kill one Zongzi of the human race?¡±

    The old man added proudly, ¡°When the Obliteration Door ispleted, my strength will improve even further and even the human Almighties won¡¯t be able to do anything to me. By then, we will have the strength to set foot in those Great Cosmoses.¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes flickered with a mysterious light when he spoke. ¡°It would be great if we could refine an Obliteration Door with a Great Cosmos as its base.¡±

    The voluptuous woman did not say a word, yet the look in her eyes implied that she was also looking forward to that.

    As time went on, Luo Yunyang continued to follow Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang and the others deep into the Cosmos while teasing Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and the rest with his clone.

    As they journeyed even deeper, the treasures that appeared also increased. Luo Yunyang even picked up a sword that contained one universe origin mark. However, it seemed like there was something wrong with it.

    Although the sword had been born from the cosmos, the birth of swords was not amon urrence.

    ¡°The sword¡¯s birth seems defective!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang sounded slightly worried.

    In general, undernourished treasures should not appear in a newly-formed Cosmos that had abundant spirit essence.

    However, they simply could not understand what was going on because of their current cultivation, and most people were still focused on the clone that was controlled by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Right ahead is the core region of the new Cosmos. We must be extra careful after we enter it. The Chaotic Godfiends within are much more powerful, and the Zongzi from Hong Meng Sacred Hall will also appear soon.¡±

    Luo Yunyang braced himself when he heard Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang. When he stepped into the core region, he immediately separated another clone from the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to rece him while he silently disappeared within the core region.

    Thanks to the Qiankun Geographical Map, he could sense the position of the Great Path Golden Lotus right after he entered the core region.

    It could be said that the most dangerous threats along his journey during this exceptional opportunity challenge had been easily eliminated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity as Heavenly Venerate Samsara.

    However, when Luo Yunyang reached the ce where the Great Path Golden Lotus was located, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.

    Although the Great Golden Path was still there, it did not shine brilliantly as it was supposed to. There was only a fist-sized lotus bud there!

    What the heck was going on?

 Chapter 826 - Obliterating All Life

    <h4>Chapter 826: Obliterating All Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Path Golden Lotus!

    This was the Great Path Golden Lotus!

    Luo Yunyang studied the fist-sized golden lotus bud, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    This swaying flower bud that existed in the primal chaos and flickered with chaotic spiritual energy was definitely the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    This wasn¡¯t only because of the indication of the Qiankun Geographical Map, but because it emanated the faint aura of a cosmos.

    However, why was this Great Path Golden Lotus in a form that wasn¡¯t fully developed, as though it hadn¡¯t gained enough nutrients? ording to the rules of a newly-formed cosmos, the Great Path Golden Lotus should have fully developed by the time the cosmos was formed.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little stirred-up when he thought about the many other treasures that could be encountered randomly but were way weaker in terms of power.

    He had a premonition that there had been an ident while this new cosmos was formed. Although he wasn¡¯t very clear on what sort of ident this was, he could see that it was rather considerable.

    Obtaining this unbloomed Great Path Golden Lotus and using the Greater Transportation Token to leave this new cosmos was the most dependable method.

    However, in thisrge cosmos filled with opportunities, a huge unforeseen event represented massive opportunities.

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang really desired these sorts of opportunities.

    A Yuanhui might sound long, but Heavenly Venerates like Luo Yunyang could easily live through countless Yuanhuis.

    Besides, anyone that couldn¡¯t be a Yuan Venerate Almighty wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on the peak. Without the asylum of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Long Family Patriarch would definitely not have been willing to let Luo Yunyang go.

    Although Luo Yunyang had confidence in himself, he still had an urgent feeling that didn¡¯t allow him to be at ease mentally.

    He thought to himself beforeing to a resolution. By using the Greater Transportation Token, he basically wouldn¡¯tnd in this ce.

    If things started looking bad, he could leave immediately.

    After making up his mind, Luo Yunyang quickly expanded his internal universe and absorbed the Great Path Golden Lotus, as well as its surrounding void, into his internal One-Yuan Universe.

    If the Great Path Golden Lotus had been in bloom, he would have just simply plucked the flower. However, now that he was faced with an unbloomed Great Path Golden Lotus, Luo Yunyang chose to absorb the whole nt into his internal universe.

    When Luo Yunyang was done with everything, the chaotic realm that was splitting suddenly convulsed violently.

    The mild chaotic Qi suddenly became extremely violent. Hurricanes, lightning, and huge waves formed on the newly-created ocean.

    The gigantic new cosmos actually seemed to depict an apocalyptic scenario.

    Before Luo Yunyang could react, a massive cauldron rose up a few hundred meters from him.

    Roiling green streaks of gas shot into the sky all around this treasured cauldron. Seven universe origin marks also disyed a boundless power.

    Although he had already obtained the Great Path Golden Lotus, Luo Yunyang felt his heart sway when he saw this treasured cauldron.

    This was an ultimate treasure!

    Furthermore, it was kind of hard to obtain an ultimate treasure. This sort of treasure was also rarely seen even within Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, as this newly-formed ultimate treasure rose into the air, it suddenly crumbled with a bang and surging green energy turned into a green gxy that shot towards Luo Yuanchu.

    The moment this treasured cauldron shattered on its own, countless other ultimate treasures shattered within the void. Although Luo Yunyang was mostly unable to name these treasures, he could see that these items were the foundations of this newly-formed cosmos based on the universe origin marks they contained.

    Now, these foundations were all shattering!

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang was seeing a cosmos being born, he understood that all this was happening because the foundations of the new cosmos had already been destroyed.

    A cosmos had actually been ruined!

    As Luo Yunyang was mulling this over, the clone he had left with Heavenly Venerate Hongsha and the others had already received the news.

    ¡°Everyone take note, everyone take note. Unknown changes are appearing in the new cosmos. Everyone hurry up and gather at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red¡¯s position.¡±

    Anyone who could be a Heavenly Venerate was basically a being that could dominate many realms. Their experiences were also extremely abundant.

    The current situation gave them some sort of ominous foreboding. Even if nobody had informed them, they would still have gathered quickly.

    ¡°Go!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yuanshang said grimly, ¡°I never imagined that a Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciple would actually use such methods. I guess we will have to pray about getting out unscathed.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt unhappy that he was being med for this turn of events. However, now was the time to talk less and investigate more.

    After six hours, Luo Yunyang and the others had already gathered along with a few other Heavenly Venerates. In the past, they would have engaged in idle chit-chat. However, no one present was in the mood for it now.

    All of them sat in a lotus position, wondering what exactly had happened to this newly-formed cosmos.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Laughter filled with rancor was heard amidst the frantic chaos. This thunderous voice resounded throughout the area.

    Many people felt their mental state sway a little when they heard this slightly maniacalugh.

    A massive shadow-like projection appeared amidst the vast chaotic Qi. This body seemed no different from a human body, yet the being had three eyes.

    Even though it was only a shadow projection, each of those three eyes glowed with different colors.

    This glow illuminated for miles, but wherever it shone everything went deadly silent instantly.

    ¡°All you avaricious demons are still not content despite upying vastnds and you actually want to plunder our new cosmos. Today, all of you must die. Every single one of you must die!¡± The voice, which was filled with bitter resentment, thundered.

    A Heavenly Venerate¡¯s spiritual mark had already transcended the river of space and time. This meant that Heavenly Venerates basically wouldn¡¯t die as a result of time.

    Because Heavenly Venerates had already extracted their spiritual marks to store a secret location, they could be revived even if they fell.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t die or be extinguished.

    However, there was always life and death and rise and fall. The Heavenly Venerates present all knew that in this vast, boundless world were many methods capable of killing them.

    Even a Yuan Venerate Almighty could also fall sometimes.

    If it had not been for the threat of falling, these Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t have headed into such a ce to seek opportunities to break through and ascend. As soon as they heard the bellow of Yuan Gu, all of them scowled.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate who eyed Yuan Gu asked.

    This time, Yuan Gu didn¡¯t hide anything. He roared heartily, ¡°I am Yuan Gu! You must all remember this. I, Yuan Gu, am the first form of life in this newly-formed cosmos. I am Yuan Gu!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Gu, judging by your situation, you probably haven¡¯t been awakened in a long time. However, ording to the rules of a new cosmos¡¯ formation, you should only be born after the new cosmos is fully formed. Can you tell me how you were able to increase the speed of your birth?¡± The sixth-level Heavenly Venerate continued to probe.

    ¡°Are you that curious? Listen, there aren¡¯t only foreign demons like you. In the boundless, vast areas, there are also entities who can help us too.¡± At this point, Yuan Gu¡¯s voice became a little raspy. ¡°I have already answered your questions. Now, it is time that you all die!¡± As he said that, a jet-ck portal appeared in front of Yuan Gu.

    Within this portal was a swirling ink-like ck energy. Although the color of this ck energy was simr to the chaotic energy, one could sense the vast differences between the two with one look.

    Although the chaotic energy appeared ck, it contained boundless vitality. However, this energy contained death and annihtion.

    Still, most people¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the jet-ck energy. Instead, their attention was on that huge deste portal.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red eximed, ¡°This... This is the Obliteration Door. How is this possible? How can there be an Obliteration Door in this newly-formed cosmos?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, who seemed to have thought of something, shouted, ¡°You extracted the source of the cosmos, causing this Obliteration Door, which should only appear as the cosmos is crumbling, to appear now. Do you know that the consequences of doing so are extremely serious?¡±

    ¡°Doing so means severing the life force of the entire cosmos. Even if you can control this cosmos, the lifespan of this cosmos won¡¯t even be one-tenth of what it should be.¡±

    Yuan Gu remained as calm as ever while he looked at Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and said, ¡°You forced me into this.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... This cosmos¡¯ lifespan might have decreased, but this beats falling into the hands of you people.¡±

    ¡°Now, you can alle in. This Obliteration Door is Mother Nature.¡± As Yuan Gu spoke mockingly, an extremely boundless absorbing force appeared on the Obliteration Door.

    That absorbing force instantly enveloped the void Luo Yunyang and the others were situated in.

    Heavenly Venerates could travel millions of miles with just a mere thought. However, against this power-absorbing force, they all wanted to retreat but found it extremely difficult to do so.

    Actually, just stabilizing themselves was already extremely difficult.

    The instant the winds rose, a third-level Heavenly Venerate that had apanied a senior to gain experience in this new cosmos was immediately sucked in by that massive vortex and forced to enter the Obliteration Door.

    When the third-level Heavenly Venerate was sucked into the Obliteration Door, everything about him was shattered into fragments.

    The massive absorption force continued to roar as the shadow-like projection of Yuan Gu became even bigger!

 Chapter 827 - All Things Get Obliterated

    <h4>Chapter 827: All Things Get Obliterated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In an inconspicuous courtyard of the outer hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, two middle-aged men were ying a game of chess.

    One of them was wearing white long robes and seemed to give off a rxed yet imposing vibe. The other was wearing purple robes and was calm and tranquil, yet somewhat overbearing.

    Although they were on either side of the chessboard, anyone watching these two would think that they gave off an otherworldly vibe.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Violet Sky, this time, you...¡± The eyes of the man in white glowed just as he was about to ce down his chess piece.

    There was a slight thundering echo in his voice as he said, ¡°The gall!¡±

    These words resonated throughout the whole outer hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Besides the guards of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the martialists who were fully concentrated on cultivation also heard this shout.

    Suddenly, the entire sacred hall seemed to sway.

    The domineering Yuan Venerate Violet Sky had originally wanted to say something about the middle-aged man in white. However, upon seeing this, he swallowed the words he had been about to say.

    He had yed chess with this white-robed man for many years, so it could be said that he was already well-versed in the white man¡¯s temper. As one of the Seven Great Sacred Envoys of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, this white-robed middle-aged man rarely got angry.

    One could even say that he had the best temperament amongst all the Sacred Envoys. He rarely threw a tantrum, even if some matters weren¡¯t satisfactory!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yuan Venerate Violet Sky asked the white-robed man after he calmed down.

    ¡°Something big. Something extremely bad.¡± The man in whiteposed himself and said, ¡°There is a problem with the newly-formed cosmos.¡±

    ¡°Someone actually awakened the first Chaotic Godfiend in the new cosmos before me and provided it with the resources to refine the Obliteration Door. Right now, the entire new cosmos is in the midst of obliteration.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard this. Instead, he replied calmly, ¡°It is just a new cosmos. It¡¯s not a big deal if it gets destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Although the Obliteration Door is a little thorny, it can still be restrained as long as you make a move. You really shouldn¡¯t be this worked-up over it.¡±

    The white-robed man said gravely, ¡°The Great Path Golden Lotus in this new cosmos is the assignment of the disciple that ascended first and became a Heavenly Venerate this time.¡±

    ¡°That unfortunate fellow should probably be in the new cosmos now.¡±

    Everything would be obliterated by the emergence of the Obliteration Door. There would be restrictions even if they were equipped with the Greater Transportation Token, so it would be difficult to teleport from within that new cosmos.

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky frowned and said, ¡°Looks like the formation of this new cosmos is going to fail this time. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. A Chaotic Godfiend wouldn¡¯t cause many waves. As for that unlucky fe, he can only be considered unfortunate if he really falls within the Obliteration Door. Despite our level of cultivation, we are unable to enter the new cosmos while the Obliteration Door is forming without suffering significant damage.¡±

    At this point, Yuan Venerate Violet Sky said gravely, ¡°I know that you think that young man is really unlucky. However, you have to remember that the path to bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty is bumpy and filled with uncertainty.¡±

    ¡°If a person really isn¡¯t destined to do this, they simply would have no possibility of bing a Yuan Venerate. A Heavenly Venerate that can¡¯t be a Yuan Venerate isn¡¯t worth fretting over.¡±

    The white-robed man nodded and said, ¡°Seems like this matter can only end this way. If that young fe really dies, all I can do is avenge him.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, the disciples currently cultivating in Hong Meng Sacred Hall had already heard the news announced by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The color of this exceptional opportunity/mission had turned blood-red.

    What did blood-red mean? Within Hong Meng Realm, blood-red represented death and a road to disaster!

    ¡°A road to disaster? Are we talking about this exceptional opportunity? How can that be?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin eximed in rm.

    All along, Xuantian Zhaoxin had felt that he was extraordinary and this exceptional opportunity should have belonged to him.

    However, upon seeing the blood-red color appear, what he felt deep down was mostly joy. A sort of joy he hadn¡¯t even felt when he had be a Heavenly Venerate.

    When it came to a blood-red mission, even a top-notch Heavenly Venerate might fail.

    Li Jiyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, and the others were also bewildered when they saw the blood-red news. Besides feeling shocked, they also felt d.

    If they had been the first person to be a Heavenly Venerate, they might have died in the cosmos where this exceptional opportunityy.

    Right now, they also had all sorts of theories regarding the first person who had be a Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that his Greater Transportation Token was no longer usable. Although he had always hidden in the primal chaos, he still felt the extremely powerful suction force formed by the ck energy of the Obliteration Door engulfing his body.

    This far-reaching suction was an offense that did not distinguish between friend or foe. Besides a few Heavenly Venerates with weaker cultivation bases, some Chaotic Godfiends were also sucked in first.

    Although these Chaotic Godfiends weren¡¯t weak, they were still the weakest entities in this new cosmos.

    The Chaotic Godfiends were turned to dust, and Heavenly Venerates were sucked into the Obliteration Door before they also vanished without a trace.

    Every member of Luo Yunyang¡¯s team struggled with all their might. The majority of these people were fifth-level Heavenly Venerates, so they were naturally able to hold on for a longer time.

    However, this was just a little bit longer than the lower-level Heavenly Venerates.

    ¡°Why is it like this? Why is it like this?¡± someone roared. It was a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, whose cries were sorrowful.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, but he had just seen the two third-level Heavenly Venerate disciples of this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate get sucked into the Obliteration Door.

    Although this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate was holding on with all his might, his body was tottering and he was unable to free himself.

    ¡°Obliteration Door, all methods shall be obliterated without exception! Obliteration Door, all methods shall be obliterated without exception!¡± a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate howled maniacally before he was swallowed up by the strong suction force of the Obliteration Door.

    The cultivation base of this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate was very powerful, but he ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the crazy suction force and was sucked into the Obliteration Door.

    Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind by the time he saw the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate get pulled into the Obliteration Door. Without any hesitation, he activated the Greater Transportation Token in his hand.

    However, the Greater Transportation Token didn¡¯t react at all.

    The Great Transportation Token¡¯s response made Luo Yunyang immediately sense that it had already lost its effectiveness. Right now, the only thing he could rely on was himself.

    Thus, it was important that he didn¡¯t panic at this crucial juncture. In a split second, Luo Yunyang quickly recalled his two clones, which weren¡¯t too far away.

    The two clones could no longer continue to hide. There was no longer any point. The most important thing he needed to do was leave through the overwhelming and powerful Obliteration Door.

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor and rapidly made some adjustments.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 51, Speed: 34, Constitution: 41, Mind: 216, Bloodline: 0.35

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 13, Speed: 11, Spirit: 14, Constitution: 22

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang raised his Power Attribute to 350 and used the attributes of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to rece his other attributes.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer inclined to bother with the surrounding circumstances. He was pondering over his own methods, wondering which method could allow him to leave at the fastest speed possible.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought was the little silver tower. Unfortunately, the silver tower¡¯s space teleportation methods were simrly restricted as well.

    The small silver tower wouldn¡¯t do. The Great Transportation Token wouldn¡¯t do!

    Even though these two main methods were futile, Luo Yunyang became even calmer. With the support of his massive Power, he hid within the turbulent primal chaos and remained very stable.

    He would wait. Luo Yunyang had discovered that the only thing he could do was wait.

    15 minutes, 30 minutes, an hour, two hours...

    Time psed. When Luo Yunyang felt that it was already three hourster, he suddenly felt the powerful suctioning force that couldn¡¯t make him budge start to gradually weaken. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, this was a decent chance.

    However, in this case, Luo Yunyang had to be even more careful.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Serves you right, foreign demons!¡± Yuan Ge¡¯s snarling voice reverberated through the void once again.

    As his voice echoed around, the suctioning force of the Obliteration Door that had sucked everything had started to slowlye to a halt. However, this was also when Luo Yunyang discovered that there wasn¡¯t a single Heavenly Venerate in his surroundings.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red and the other high-level Great Heavenly Venerates and ordinary Heavenly Venerates had already vanishedpletely.

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen where they had gone, Luo Yunyang knew very well that this had definitely happened because of the Obliteration Door.

    ¡°Yuan Gu, you didn¡¯t disappoint me indeed. The Obliteration Door has already swallowed all those foreign demons.¡± While a ripple appeared within the void, Yuan Gu appeared rxed.

    He had a slightly guarded look on his face as he said, ¡°Thank you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine the Obliteration Door and exterminate these foreign demons.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Gu, the foreign demons have already been exterminated. Your wish has been fulfilled. The Obliteration Door has been formed, so I will take it away.¡±

    The rippled had just finished speaking, when a silver palm moved towards the Obliteration Door and enveloped it.

    ¡°Screw you! The Obliteration Door is mine!¡±

 Chapter 828 - Yuan Venerate White Crane

    <h4>Chapter 828: Yuan Venerate White Crane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Gu considered the Obliteration Door his lifeline. He would control the new Cosmos if he could control the Obliteration Door.

    Therefore, he could not allow anyone to take it away.

    ¡°Stop! The Obliteration Door is mine. It was created by the entirety of this new Cosmos. It is mine and only mine!¡± Yuan Gu put out his arms as he bellowed, causing the Obliteration Door, which had calmed down previously, to reactivate the powerful suctioning force once again.

    This suction did not affect the surroundings as it had before. This time, it was only directed at the silver palm and the ripple.

    However, when the suctioning force was reactivated, someone within the void smiled. ¡°Yuan Gu, I was the one that taught you how to build this Obliteration Door. Do you think I didn¡¯t leave any tricks behind?¡±

    After faintughter was heard, the vortex of the suctioning force changed direction.

    All of a sudden, the crazy suctioning force was focused on Yuan Gu.

    All three of Yuan Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold glint. However, he did not resist. Instead, he was directly swallowed by the vortex into the Obliteration Door.

    This also caused the silver palm to stop in its tracks.

    Obviously, the ripple that had conjured the silver palm hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly.

    This was too abnormally ordinary for him!

    When the silver palm sensed something wrong, a strange figure appeared on its left side.

    It was another Yuan Gu. When this figure appeared, the three eyes of Yuan Gu that each had a different expression suddenly shattered in the void.

    ¡°If you¡¯re wary of me, why can¡¯t I be wary of you too? Go to hell!¡± The power released by the shattering of the three eyes transformed into a chaotic hole in the void that immediately shrouded the silver hand and the ripple behind it.

    The chaotic hole dazzled brilliantly as it swallowed the silver palm instantly. However, when the chaotic hole tried to devour the ripple, a purple luster suddenly appeared around the ripple.

    ¡°Yuan Gu, you are truly the first lifeform in this new Cosmos. You¡¯ll definitely be considered a prominent figure in this Cosmos if you survive.¡±

    ¡°However, you seem to have forgotten that you were only able to defeat those outsiders because you listened too much to me. It would be almost impossible for you to extricate yourself from my control even if you were separated from your body.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. The Obliteration Door is not perfect yet. It still requires a real spirit to preside over it. It needs you.¡±

    A ck vortex shot out of the Obliteration Door and shrouded the three shattered eyes of Yuan Gu instantly.

    Countless divine patterns flickered under that ck light, all of them looking like chains that wrapped around Yuan Gu, making it impossible for him to struggle.

    However, the gray chaotic hole also began to engulf all these patterns.

    Yuan Gu, who was already about to be dragged into the Obliteration Door, looked at everything calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t the one entering the Obliteration Door.

    The ripple seemed to have sensed Yuan Gu¡¯s expression as it said, ¡°Yuan Gu, withdraw your chaotic hole and I will release you from the Obliteration Door. In the future, we can share this Obliteration Door, alright?¡±

    Yuan Gu smirked when he heard that proposal.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about your trick, but I can at least watch you disappear even if I¡¯m entering the Obliteration Door.¡±

    ¡°I know that this is only a trace of your consciousness, but you will not be able to gather the Obliteration Door when youe here again,¡± Yuan Gu said. He sounded pleased with himself, as if he was the winner after all.

    The ripple continued to resist the grey chaotic hole. However, before the trace of consciousness was devoured, it said faintly, ¡°Yuan Gu, you really surprised me a little.¡±

    ¡°However, in the end, you do not know that the Obliteration Door isn¡¯t very important to me. My goal has been achieved already. Besides, the Obliteration Door...¡±

    A figure appeared in front of the ripple just as it was about to speak and suddenly dashed forward to grab Yuan Gu, who had been about to enter the Obliteration Door.

    All of a sudden, the Obliteration Door, which was not being controlled by anyone, was taken by that person.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± The figure didn¡¯t look back before shooting off like an arrow and disappearing into the void.

    A Greater Transportation Token!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether that ripple had any tricks left in its bag, so he had directly used the Greater Transportation Token!

    ¡°A Greater Transportation Token! It¡¯s a Greater Transportation Token! He is not dead! How is it possible? The power of the Obliteration Door... Even sixth-level Heavenly Venerates could not survive it. He... How could he...¡±

    The ripple was shocked and angered by what had happened. He had carefully nned everything but someone had actually stolen the Obliteration Door right before his very eyes.

    While he roared in rage, the gray chaotic hole formed by the broken eyes of Yuan Gu hadpletely engulfed its trace of consciousness. Meanwhile, the surging new Cosmos also gradually became calm.

    However, all this had nothing to do with Luo Yunyang anymore.

    After the Great Transportation Token was activated, Luo Yunyang felt an invisible force wrap around him instantly while countless stars breezed past him in an instant.

    The stars were shing past rapidly, and Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t tell where he was despite his current cultivation base.

    In the blink of an eye, all the stars had disappeared and Luo Yunyang realized that he had returned to the outer hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the outer hall. Hence, no one saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival. After pausing for a moment, Luo Yunyang headed back to his residence.

    He took a few deep breaths when he reached his residence before using his mind to study the Obliteration Door.

    The unadorned Obliteration Door was like amon object lying in a corner of Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    Luo Yunyang was very wary of the Obliteration Door. Disregarding any possible dangers, the fact that the Obliteration Door could devour hundreds of sixth-level Heavenly Venerates already made it something to be worried about.

    However, Luo Yunyang was relieved when there was no response from the Obliteration Door after his consciousness lingered around it for a bit.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang was still wary. While he used the most careful method possible, he had to observe the Obliteration Door for a full day.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was on the edge the entire day, as it was prepared to deal with the sudden attack of the Obliteration Door.

    Fortunately, nothing dangerous happened.

    Luo Yunyang breathed a sigh of relief only after he was done probing the Obliteration Door. He also appeared rather delighted.

    Although this exceptional opportunity had been fraught with dangers, Luo Yunyang still felt that everything had been worth it.

    The Obliteration Door contained a supreme universe origin mark!

    ording to the archives of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a supreme universe origin mark should not appear in a space such as a Cosmos. In other words, a Cosmos was not able to birth a treasure that contained a supreme universe origin mark.

    The Obliteration Door had been formed because Yuan Gu and that Mysterious Underworld Race elite had added a lot of other treasures that did not belong to a new Cosmos during its formation and forcefully erected the Obliteration Door.

    The greatest function of the Obliteration Door was its devouring function, and there wasn¡¯t much of a restriction on who could use it.

    The main usage of the Obliteration Door was to destroy, so there weren¡¯t too many restrictions on its uses. However, the power used by the Obliteration Door was directly proportional to the energy put into it.

    It would be impossible for the Obliteration Door to devour hundreds of fifth-level and sixth-level Heavenly Venerates once again just by relying on Luo Yunyang¡¯s current strength.

    In addition to its devouring function, the Obliteration Door had another function. Anything or anyone that was devoured by the Obliteration Door would leave a mark in the Obliteration Door.

    The user of the Obliteration Door could conjure that mark and make the person reappear.

    Luo Yunyang noticed many marks in the Obliteration Door. Many Chaotic Godfiends, as well as Great Heavenly Venerate Scarlet Red, had taken part in the Dragon ying Meet. In the center of the Obliteration Door, Luo Yunyang discovered Yuan Gu¡¯s mark.

    With a thought, Yuan Gu appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Although Yuan Gu¡¯s body and appearance had looked exactly the same back in the new Cosmos, his eyescked any luster this time.

    Luo Yunyang was aware of the reason.

    After the appearance of Yuan Gu, he conjured the Obliteration Door once again and 10 other figures walked out of it.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was limited. Otherwise, he would have been able to conjure more people out of the Obliteration Door.

    ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡± All the 10 Godfiends led by Yuan Gu saluted Luo Yunyang almost at the same time.

    Their greeting appeared rather stiff.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, head immediately to the left of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Yuan Venerate White Crane wants to see you.¡± As Luo Yunyang was exploring the usefulness of the Obliteration Door, an urgent voice was emitted from hismunication device.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane!

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang heard that name, he knew that he could not refuse the call. After packing up his things, he arrived quickly outside a pce.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang? Come with me!¡± a beautiful yet cold woman said faintly when she saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang entered the pce by following the woman. Before he could salute Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was sitting on the throne high above, Yuan Venerate White Crane spoke. ¡°Your return exceeded my expectations.¡±

 Chapter 829 - A Yuan Venerateâ€™s Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 829: A Yuan Venerate¡¯s Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate White Crane.¡± Luo Yunyang was a little annoyed with what Yuan Venerate White Crane had said, yet he still paid the rightful respects first.

    Sure enough, Yuan Venerate White Crane waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Skip the formalities. I¡¯m praising you. Even a Yuan Venerate would stay away from an Obliteration Door that was activated in the Cosmos it was formed in. Your exceptional opportunity is consideredplete,¡± Yuan Venerate said.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one that caused all this, so I am prepared topensate you. Although thispensation may not beparable to the exceptional opportunity, it is definitely no smallpensation for you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up!

    He had been a little annoyed at Yuan Venerate White Crane initially, but he actually changed his opinion about Yuan Venerate White Crane now.

    After all, he was a Yuan Venerate that was about to offer gifts to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Venerate White Crane!¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to refuse. Since Yuan Venerate White Crane had taken the initiative to give him a present, why should he refuse?

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, who appreciated Luo Yunyang¡¯s calmposure, added, ¡°The first option is a rare treasure exchange that is the equivalent of a massive opportunity. I can give that to you.¡±

    Being able to exchange a treasure that could be obtained from an opportunity was a very good option. Besides, he could even choose the one he liked!

    This meant that Luo Yunyang would not incur many losses. After all, he had not lost anything in the new Cosmos. Instead, he had received many things from it.

    Although Luo Yunyang was moved, he did not immediately make a decision, as he wanted to see what else Yuan Venerate White Crane had to offer.

    ¡°Your second option is to enter my treasure vault and choose any item that pleases you,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said proudly, ¡°This will depend on your ability to judge.¡±

    ¡°I am someone with a knack for collecting all kinds of strange things.¡±

    ¡°Although everything that I fancy is basically a precious treasure, there are exceptions. Some things have a high value, while others have a lower value.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way: In my treasure vault, there are far fewer things of higher value than things of lower value.¡±

    ¡°If you select the wrong thing, you might get something worse than a treasure you could have exchanged. You only have two options. You can make your choice now.¡±

    Almost every item found through a massive opportunity was valuable. This would be the safest option to choose.

    However, Luo Yunyang was slightly moved by the thought of entering a Yuan Venerate¡¯s treasury and choosing freely whatever he liked.

    He had confidence in his ability to spot things. Furthermore, he had already gained enough benefits from the exceptional opportunity.

    An Obliteration Door could be considered much better than 10 Great Path Golden Lotuses.

    After some hesitation, Luo Yunyangposed himself and replied, ¡°I choose to enter your treasure vault.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane appeared to be disappointed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision. However, his disappointed expression only lingered for a split moment. It was so quick that Luo Yunyang did not even notice it.

    ¡°Well, since this is your choice, I will let you enter my treasure vault. Remember, once you are in my treasure vault, you can only choose two items. You will only have one day to make your selections!¡±

    Ordinary martialists considered entering an elite existence¡¯s treasure vault and freely choosing two items a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    However, judging by Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words, it seemed like Luo Yunyang was missing out on something huge.

    The moment Yuan Venerate White Crane finished speaking, he waved his sleeve gently and Luo Yunyang felt his body being wrapped by an invisible force and getting removed from the hall where Yuan Venerate White Crane was.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... White Crane, you are wrong this time.¡± Unbridledughter rang out from the hall.

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky appeared, beaming as if he was making fun of Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    Yuan Venerates basically would not die. Hence, few things interested them except cultivating.

    Most of the time, they liked to y pranks on each other. Of course, such pranks could only happen among Yuan Venerates who had a good rtionship with one another.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane shook his head but did not say anything else.

    ¡°A person¡¯s desire knows no boundaries!¡± Yuan Venerate Violet Sky said in a heavy voice, ¡°This is a typical example. He will never know that you spent a great deal of effort to obtain the chance of this exchange opportunity even at the cost of owing a favor.¡±

    ¡°The items inside that are obtainable through massive opportunities are the most suitable for him as a new Heavenly Venerate. Furthermore, he¡¯ll still be outstanding among this group of Zongzis as long as he can get something from that massive opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s quite a number of things in your treasure vault that areparable to the items found through a massive opportunity, there are many more mediocre items. He won¡¯t be able to choose anythingparable to the items found through the massive opportunity.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled gently. ¡°Although I knew the old man¡¯s estimations right from the start, I have to say that his predictions were correct.¡±

    ¡°Whatever Luo Yunyang chooses will have nothing to do with me, right?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky nodded and said, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t owe him anything. He was just unlucky that something happened during the formation of the new Cosmos. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to get back alive.¡±

    As Yuan Venerate White Crane and Yuan Venerate Violet Sky were talking, a boy who was waiting on them walked out slowly.

    He quickly walked to a closed forbidden area and wrote down a few words on a jade symbol before quickly sending it out.

    When he was done, there was a faint look of fear and hesitation in his eyes.

    Ultimately, he quickly calmed down again.

    After he had done his deed, Xuantian Zhaoxing, who was in a secluded ce, quickly picked up the jade symbol beside him. Xuantian Zhaoxing smiled as he looked at the contents of the jade symbol.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you really made the wrong decision this time.¡±

    Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall imed to treat every Zongzi the same, Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t inflexible either. When he had realized that he was not the first person to be a Heavenly Venerate, Xuantian Zhaoxin had felt like this was a crisis.

    Besides putting more effort into cultivating even more painstakingly, he had also used a keepsake he had brought from his sect.

    Although the symbol couldn¡¯t provide him with much help during his cultivation, it was perfectly suited for transmitting messages.

    Through the symbol, Xuantian Zhaoxing had discovered that the first person to be a Heavenly Venerate was Luo Yunyang and found out about the changes to Luo Yunyang¡¯s exceptional opportunity.

    Recently, he had also learned that Yuan Venerate White Crane had fought for a massive opportunity treasure aspensation for Luo Yunyang. Xuantian Zhaoxing was very happy about what he had acquired during this huge opportunity.

    He believed that once Luo Yunyang was given the same thing, the advantage he had just gained would probably be lost.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang had chosen to enter Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault!

    The person he contacted was a confidant of Yuan Venerate White Crane who had even helped Yuan Venerate White Crane adorn his treasure vault. Although the man did not dare to tell him what was in the treasure vault, he told Xuantian Zhaoxing that there were virtually no treasures in the treasure vault that could surpass those found through a massive opportunity. Not even one in 10,000.

    Not even one in 10,000... That statement was enough to illustrate the problem. Moreover, the top treasures were protected by special seals in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault. Even a Yuan Venerate Almighty couldn¡¯t find them without carefully searching through everything.

    ¡°What an ambitious person!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing closed his eyes after mumbling to himself.

    While Xuantian Zhaoxing closed his eyes, Li Jiuyue and Yinyang Zongzi also received this information. Li Jiuyue only took a look at the information before going back to her cultivation in seclusion.

    Yin Yang Zongzi, on the other hand, looked slightly pleased.

    Luo Yunyang was oblivious to themotion stirred up by his decision, as he was still somewhat shocked while all this was happening.

    The treasure vault! Luo Yunyang thought the treasure vault would be arge storage space when he heard about it. However, he felt that he had underestimated Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    Luo Yunyang was standing on a vast mountain. On the opposite side of the mountain was a huge red cbash vine that not only wrapped around the mountain opposite him but also seemed like it was prating the sky.

    On the cbash vine, a golden cbash that contained numerous divine patterns was surging with chaotic Qi as it was shing with golden brilliance.

    The golden cbash, which contained two universe origin marks, would cause a huge fight if it was discovered in the Divine Union Void.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t looking at the golden cbash, as it wouldn¡¯t be very useful to him.

    Even the cbash vine was useless.

    There were tens of thousands of peaks on this massive mountain, so Luo Yunyang discovered lots of objects that wereparable to the golden cbash.

    There were ancient trees that wrapped along the rugged terrain like a ck dragon, peaches that bloomed as bright as the sunlight, divine fruit surrounded by hundreds of dragons...

    Luo Yunyang had a thorough understanding of the treasure vault already. This wasn¡¯t a treasure vault, but a treasure mountain. Actually, it was a space full of treasures.

    Take the mountain below him for example. The whole mountain was made up of Xuanwu Geng Metallic Crystal Stones. In the Divine Union Void, a piece of such a crystal stone would be enough to make Universe-Grade Saints fight to the death.

    Some distance from the top of the mountain, Luo Yunyang saw a huge ocean formed by Kui Water Essence. However, he could not see the edge of the waters at all.

    Mountains and oceans formed the space. There were also countless treasures, yet there wasn¡¯t anything there that Luo Yunyang needed.

    What could he choose in just one day? This was the only question in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 830 - Kun Ocean Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 830: Kun Ocean Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness could cover an entire void in an instant. Although the space that Luo Yunyang was in was very huge, he would still be able to sense every object that was within that space if he used his consciousness to scout them.

    However, Yuan Venerate White Crane had already imposed a restriction in the area. Hence, despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness, he could only cover a small radius of a few hundred meters.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s senses, the items that he detected were barely usable.

    It wouldn¡¯t benefit Luo Yunyang if he just took something that was useless to him.

    What should he do?

    Luo Yunyang finally understood that it wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    He felt helpless, as he had already made this decision. There was no way out. Thus, he hesitated for a moment before choosing to go with the dumbest way and elevating his consciousness to the highest level possible before flying through this space.

    He would just take anything that was useful to him. Whether he could obtain anything useful at all would be up to fate!

    Luo Yunyang felt amazed after flying among the countless treasures while looking through the patches of divine grass roots. However, he soon became numb to that feeling.

    After all, the pile-up of too many precious treasures would slowly make them seem like useless rubble in the end.

    Luo Yunyang flew over most of the treasured mountains. After a long time, he felt like he was going crazy.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that was always residing within his body even let out a loud roar.

    The universe in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was the highest-grade One-Yuan Universe. Although a One-Yuan Universe wasn¡¯t superior in terms of the area it contained, the power hidden within a One-Yuan Universe was far beyond that of an ordinary universe.

    All thes inside a One-Yuan Universe were a hundred times better quality-wise than any other ordinarys.

    However, even so, the roar of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast still shattered hundreds ofs in the void of the One-Yuan Universe.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang was seeing the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast react like this ever since it had be his clone.

    This wasn¡¯t because the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had demonstrated a consciousness of its own, but because the bloodline of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was having an instinctive reaction.

    This reaction, which was hidden within the blood of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, elicited a response automatically.

    Luo Yunyang also sensed the reaction of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast as he immediately sent his consciousness towards a sculpture.

    Actually, this was a specimen.

    Although there was no vitality, the specimen was kept in a life-like condition, and it physically looked like a Nine-Tailed Golden Python!

    The Nine-Tailed Golden Python was an abnormal species. It already possessed a Gxy-Grade cultivation upon birth and once it matured, it would attain the Universe Grade. When all nine tails grew out, the Nine-Tailed Golden Python would be a peak Universe-Grade.

    When its nine tails merged into one, the Nine-Tailed Golden Python would reach the Heavenly Venerate level.

    It was rumored that the Nine-Tailed Golden Python could increase the numbers of its tails again after bing a Heavenly Venerate. Every tail gained implied that the Nine-Tailed Golden Python had leveled up.

    Luo Yunyang had not known whether the rumor was true or not initially. However, now, he was able to confirm that the rumor was true.

    While the Nine-Tailed Golden Python specimen had only three golden tails, the aura exuded by it belonged to a third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    A third-level Heavenly Venerate Nine-Tailed Golden Python was not enough to attract Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention, and it certainly would not make the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast react that violently.

    What attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was the left eye of the Nine-Tailed Golden Python, which did not look much different from its right eye.

    However, after taking a closer look, Luo Yunyang noticed that the eye did not belong to the Nine-Tailed Golden Python but to a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    This eye exuded an aura that was far more superior than the eyes of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Although the Nine-Tailed Golden Python was dead, Luo Yunyang could still feel the essence that devoured anything that belonged to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeve directly at the Nine-Tailed Golden Python and stored it.

    When Luo Yunyang made his choice, Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was with Yuan Venerate Violet Sky in a pce hall, appeared disappointed again.

    Although the body of a Nine-Tailed Golden Python was quite valuable, it was way inferiorpared to the treasures found through the massive opportunity Luo Yunyang had given up on.

    Although he had believed that the Nine-Tailed Golden Python was somewhat extraordinary when he had obtained it, after careful examination, Yuan Venerate White Crane had determined that the body of the Nine-Tailed Golden Python was akin to a treasure with four levels of universe origin marks.

    Although four levels of universe origin marks seemed pretty good, this was worthless in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s opinion.

    The main reason Yuan Venerate White Crane had left that Nine-Tailed Golden Python specimen in his treasure vault was because it looked domineering and was a rather proud-looking disy.

    Although he felt that Luo Yunyang had made the wrong decision, he wouldn¡¯t try to persuade Luo Yunyang otherwise. Even the frown on his face onlysted for a split second.

    Although Yuan Venerate Violet Sky noticed the strange expression on Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s face, he did not say anything, as he also didn¡¯t take this matter very seriously.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t use his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to examine the eye, as he was still in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault.

    Although he had made an agreement with Yuan Venerate White Crane, some good things only rightfully belonged to him. Luo Yunyang would never be unnecessarily mboyant until he left the treasure vault.

    The search continued. This time, Luo Yunyang went through an entire mountain without finding anything that caught his eye.

    Of course, he would be lying if he said that nothing had caught his attention. He could only find something because he had yet to discover the mysteries behind the treasures that were avable.

    It would be impossible for him to find anything if a Yuan Venerate decided to apply restrictions and hide it from him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention shifted quickly to therge amount of Kui Water Essence that formed an ocean.

    Although this ce was extremely calm, Luo Yunyang felt that it was also and of treasures, as it was next to that huge mountain of treasures.

    After flying above the surface of the water, Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered that there were many creatures in the ocean of Kui Water Essence. Creatures with dragon heads and fish bodies, huge dragons with massive horns, and hundreds of giant apes that seemed like they had a peak Universe-Grade cultivation were ying in the Kui Water Essence.

    The azure water apes also seemed to have discovered Luo Yunyang when he probed them with his consciousness. They looked at Luo Yunyang with their hateful eyes, looking fearful at the same time.

    However, these water apes were also useless to Luo Yunyang.

    The ocean was endless, so after flying for a very long time, a ck line appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    He had reached the end!

    Luo Yunyang reached this conclusion when he saw the ck line. However, he was disappointed about this. Although he had explored a lot of things along the way, all in all, the value of those things was simr to the value of the things he had found in the new Cosmos.

    There had to be at least a hundred treasures that were not inferior to the Great Path Golden Lotus in a Yuan Venerate¡¯s treasure vault. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find them.

    This made Luo Yunyang feel rather disheartened.

    As many thoughts were going through Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, a voice suddenly said in his mind, ¡°You have five more minutes left.¡±

    The voice, which was very machine-like, should belong to the Primordial Spirit of Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault.

    Nothing could be done in five minutes. Hence, Luo Yunyang calmed down slowly when he heard the sound.

    In his opinion, this opportunity was a godsend, and being able to obtain the eye of the ancient Chaotic Four-Origin Beast on a Nine-Tailed Golden Python was already a great opportunity.

    It would be too greedy of him to demand another treasureparable to a Great Path Golden Lotus.

    After adjusting his state of mind, Luo Yunyang became optimistic again. Although he knew that he could not take away anything good, he could not let this opportunity slip away in vain. Thus, he dipped his hands into the waters and grabbed whatever he could.

    A stone boxnded into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. The box, which had not be smooth because of the Kui Water Essence, was only the size of a palm. There were no patterns on it, and it looked extremely ordinary.

    Luo Yunyang tried to open the box as soon as he obtained it, but the box wouldn¡¯t budge at all even after he used all his strength.

    ¡°Did I obtain something good?¡± Luo Yunyang became really excited when that idea entered his mind.

    However, his excitement subsided after he tried all the methods he could think of to open the box but still failed.

    When the five minutes ended, he still grabbed the unknown stone box and went out of the Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane did not see Luo Yunyang again, but he knew exactly what Luo Yunyang had taken.

    He wasn¡¯t reluctant to part with the Nine-Tailed Golden Python, but he felt a little unwilling to see the small stone box go.

    This was because he had never managed to open the stone box either, so he had no idea what was hidden in it.

    However, since he couldn¡¯t open it, it would probably be a useless object in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Thus, Yuan Venerate White Crane gently shook his head and said, ¡°Ain¡¯t my fault that he¡¯s so unlucky.¡±

 Chapter 831 - Drop Of Sacred Blood, Vigorous Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 831: Drop Of Sacred Blood, Vigorous Breakthrough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang requests an audience.¡± A young boy greeted Yuan Venerate White Crane respectfully.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nced at Yuan Venerate Violet Sky, who was ying chess with him before saying casually, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to deal with, so I won¡¯t see him. Just make him cultivate well.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane waved his hands gently towards his subordinate to ask him to stop speaking again.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was the head of the Seven Sacred Emissaries of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He was modest, kind, and gentle and he even liked to help his juniors. Usually, Yuan Venerate White Crane would see any visitors.

    Hence, his refusal to see Luo Yunyang already exined his intent. The youth who hade to report this nodded his head and left quickly.

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky put down his chess pieces and asked curiously, ¡°What did he choose to make you feel so distressed?¡±

    ¡°I would have been impressed If the things he had chosen made me feel pain. What a pity, though!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane gently waved his hand and said, ¡°He chose a stone box that even I can¡¯t open and the dead body of a Nine-Tailed Golden Python.¡±

    ¡°That really isn¡¯t that impressive!¡± Yuan Venerate Violet Sky sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this akin to entering the treasure vault and returning empty-handed?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane mulled this over for a moment before gently gesturing with a p of his hands to make a virtual screen appear instantly in the hall.

    On the virtual screen were 32 names in total, but the top four names were particrly dazzling.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing, Luo Yunyang, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi!

    These four names shed with golden characters that dazzled with luminance.

    ¡°Transfer Luo Yunyang¡¯s name to the second grade!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane hesitated for a moment before issuing thismand.

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky understood the meaning behind the second grade. Although the 32 Zongzis still had to depend on themselves for gaining the majority of the benefits, Hong Meng Sacred Hall also performed an evaluation of the development of the 32 Zongzis.

    The basis for the evaluation wasn¡¯t how strong a Zongzi was. Instead, it was an assessment of the Zongzi¡¯s future potential.

    As the leader of the Seven Sacred Emissaries in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it was Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s role to evaluate the Zongzis.

    After Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was transferred, there were only three names left on the brightly-lit screen. Yuan Venerate White Crane picked up a chess piece and said faintly, ¡°Transfer Wu Xuanhuang¡¯s name to the first grade!¡±

    Wu Xuanhuang, a name in the third grade, was promoted instantly. However, at the promotion of the position of the name, the three characters representing his name suddenly began to get illuminated brightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s great potential after the ck Yellow Sacred Body evolves into the Immemorial ck Yellow Sacred Body,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane told Yuan Venerate Violet Sky.

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky nodded in agreement. He was aware of the potential of the Immemorial ck Yellow Sacred Body. ording to the past records of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, anyone that possessed an Immemorial Xuanhuang Sacred Body would have a 70% chance of bing a Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who did not know about the adjustment that had taken ce, quickly returned to his residence after learning that Yuan Venerate White Crane did not want to see him.

    He needed some time to make adjustments after obtaining the Obliteration Gate, not to mention the Nine-Tailed Golden Python with the left eye that belonged to a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was connected to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that had be his clone, so he was able to sense the huge power contained within this eye.

    He did not dare do anything while he was in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault, but the instinctive reactions that stirred inside the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast within his body made him curious and hopeful.

    He felt a curious, hopeful desire to find out what was going on.

    After returning to his cave residence, Luo Yunyang hurriedly sealed up the space around him before using his consciousness to enter his internal universe.

    At the same time, he moved his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to the ce where the Nine-Tailed Golden Python was stored.

    Roar!

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast let out a loud roar when it saw the Nine-Tailed Golden Python. Luo Yunyang even felt that the entire Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was boiling with emotions.

    This response was simr to seeing a blood rtive. It was an instinct that did not shift from the human will.

    Layers of ck light broke out of the left eye socket of the Nine-Tailed Golden Python as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast growled.

    Every ce the ck light hit was turned into ashes. Even the body of the third-level Heavenly Venerate Nine-Tailed Golden Python suffered a simr fate.

    A ck bead the size of a bowl rose slowly in the void. Although Luo Yunyang did not sense any consciousness in the bead, he could feel the mighty power hidden within it.

    Dong, dong, dong!

    The heart of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast pounded as the bead followed suit and thes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe shattered into fragments, apanying the pulse of each heartbeat.

    While controlling his own Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang attentively looked at the ck bead.

    The bead belonged to an ancient Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that had died eons ago. However, judging from the hidden power in the bead, Luo Yunyang felt that it was much stronger than his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer a novice who had just started cultivating. He had many ways to deal with that strange bead now.

    However, in the end, all those methods were rejected one by one by Luo Yunyang, as the best way to refine the bead was to use his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to react to it.

    Along with the beating heartbeat, the ck bead flew to the top of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s head and specks of golden-red light began to emerge outside the ck bead.

    The golden light spots were sparse at the beginning. However, after a few minutes, they became dense. In the end, those golden-red spots even wrapped around the whole bead!

    Pop!

    When the bead had pulsed with the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s heartbeat for an hour, the golden-red liquid that covered the bead began to drip down slowly.

    The bead returned to its original color, yet it had shrunk in size.

    However, Luo Yunyang paid no attention to the bead. Instead, his attention waspletely attracted by the drop of golden-red liquid.

    Luo Yunyang had a theory when he saw the liquid gathered. This must have been the blood of a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in the past.

    The blood essence that used to hide in the ck eye of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was extracted from the eye after it reacted to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone.

    Luo Yunyang felt that there was infinite energy hidden in the blood when he saw it. After he paid closer attention to the drop of blood, he realized that it was actually a golden-red universe.

    A golden-red universe with countless stars!

    Actually, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the power contained in the golden-red universe was not any weaker than the One-Yuan Universe he had painstakingly built.

    Without any resistance, Luo Yunyang allowed the drop of blood to fuse into the body of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone¡¯s cultivation was at the Universe Grade. However, when the drop of golden-red blood seeped in its body, a golden-red universe immediately surged towards the internal universe of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone.

    The universe in the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was expanding like crazy. In an instant, the universe had already expanded more than twice.

    Second-level Universe-Grade!

    Third-level Universe-Grade!

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s internal universe was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, as the energy provided by the golden-red blood was identical to the energy found in the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body.

    Hence, the energy did not cause any difort to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. Instead, it introduced some fragments of experience about bing a Heavenly Venerate that assisted Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in maturing constantly.

    Half an hourter, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak Universe Grade. Although Luo Yunyang was satisfied with the improvement, it still wasn¡¯t the time to rx and celebrate. The golden-red blood was bringing forth arge amount of energy, and Luo Yunyang wanted to use this opportunity and let it break through and be a Heavenly Venerate.

    The stronger the Constitution of a beast was, the more difficult it would be for the beast to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate, as its spiritual mark would be very powerful because of its strong body.

    It would be increasingly hard to extract a much stronger spiritual mark from the endless river of time and space.

    Luo Yunyang had always considered making his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone be a Heavenly Venerate a headache, because he was afraid that it would be very difficult topletely extract the spiritual mark of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast out of the long river of time and space.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s confidence increased as the golden-red power continuously poured into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone.

    10 days passed very quickly. The huge Chaotic Four-Origin Beast let out a loud roar in the endless starry sky when the power of the golden-red blood was almost consumed.

    The roar sounded like a thunderp that shook the sky and earth.

    Amid that deafening roar, a rolling sea of blood billowed on the left side of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s head before a figure walked out of that seemingly endless sea of blood and greeted the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone. ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    The blood-red figure stood in the void, giving off the feeling that he had transcended time.

    A Heavenly Venerate!

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch, one of the four clones of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, had be a Heavenly Venerate. The moment the blood shadow appeared, the huge Five-Element World Tree also began to bloom above the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    On the branches and tendrils of the Five-Element World Tree were five small gourds arranged ording to the five different elements. In addition to that, two more small gourds were also flickering with the power of time and space respectively.

    This meant that the Five-Element World Tree had also be a Heavenly Venerate.

    The fact that the two clones had be Heavenly Venerates also implied that the original body that supported them, which was the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, had also be a Heavenly Venerate!

 Chapter 832 - Changes To The Three Rolls

    <h4>Chapter 832: Changes To The Three Rolls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast advanced to the Heavenly Venerate level, the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast disyed on the attribute regtor experienced multifold increases.

    In terms of Power, a 20-time increase took cepared to the Universe Grade, before the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had broken through.

    Without the attribute regtor, this increase might also have been limited to Luo Yunyang. However, through the adjustments of the attribute regtor, this increase was actually a massive leap for Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.

    To put it simply, the advancement of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was even more powerful than the second-level universe that Luo Yunyang had already formed.

    As the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast advanced, even more inherited memories belonging to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were awakened within Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current standards, ordinary skills were no longer effective. Luo Yunyang only viewed two inheritance techniques that were of importance.

    The first was the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop, which corresponded to the nine levels of Heavenly Venerate Realm and used the universe origin marks as a foundation to gather the entire power of the internal universe to form a Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop.

    When the first Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop was formed, not only was it overwhelming and capable of engulfing everything when used for offense, but it could also be used as a defensive tool. Thanks to the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop, one simply wouldn¡¯t fear any simr attacks.

    Once nine loops converged into one, this path would simply lead to being a Yuan Venerate Almighty.

    Based on the quality of the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop, its value wouldn¡¯t be in any way inferior to the three divine scriptures Luo Yunyang had obtained from the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    However, cultivating this set of techniques required the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, and only the unique Constitution of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could condense the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop.

    The other inheritance technique was a set of killing techniques named Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike.

    There was only one move in the Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike, yet after this strike was unleashed, it would transform into more than a thousand simr strikes.

    After seeing the thousands of repeated variation strikes, even Luo Yunyang¡¯s Primordial Spirit could only surpass a hundred.

    Although these were over a hundred times, Luo Yunyang felt thatbining the Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike together would be much stronger than the other offensive techniques that he had gained.

    Compared to the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop, Luo Yunyang preferred the Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike better. After all, although the Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike would make use of the developments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang¡¯s own body could also improve.

    However, the Primal Chaotic Phaseless Loop and the Sky-Splitting Repetition Strike weren¡¯t techniques that could be mastered in just a short time. Thus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately start cultivating these techniques upon receiving them.

    The benefits of the Nine-Tailed Golden Python could be considered immense. Judging from the attribute regtor, the benefits of the Nine-Tailed Golden Python were even greater than the benefits of the formation of the new cosmos.

    After his massive strength gains, he turned his attention to the stone box he had taken while passing by.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel that what he had randomly swiped was an ultimate treasure, he still was rather looking forward to what that stone box held. After all, it hade from the Nine-Tailed Golden Python.

    However, after three days, Luo Yunyang could only chuck this stone box to an obscure corner of his internal universe helplessly.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang had seen and experienced a lot during his climb from being an ordinary martialist all the way to bing a Heavenly Venerate. However, this stone box seemed to make him feel as though he was thwarted.

    No matter what method he used to open it, the stone box didn¡¯t seem to be submitting to him.

    It couldn¡¯t be opened or smashed. Even destroying it was impossible.

    Upon realizing that he had no way of discovering the use of this item, Luo Yunyang could only chuck the stone box aside.

    After getting the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone to cultivate the Primordial Chaotic Phaseless Loop within his internal universe, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness returned to his main body.

    Right now, his cultivation base was only at the first-level Heavenly Venerate. ording to his n, besides cultivating the Sky Feather 13 Swords, Luo Yunyang wanted to find other methods that could allow him to be a second-level Heavenly Venerate without too many future troubles.

    If he umted experience step by step, Luo Yunyang estimated that he would need at least 300,000 years for his One-Yuan Universe to form a second universe.

    To Heavenly Venerates that weren¡¯t really constrained to a lifespan, 300,000 years really wasn¡¯t that long.

    Many people measured their seclusion periods by thousands of years.

    However, Luo Yunyang only had a Yuanhui. After a Yuanhui, he might no longer have asylum at Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The Long Family Patriarch of the Longlin Great Cosmos would definitely destroy him at the first possible moment. Although the Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect provided great support, the Rising Sky Feather Sect was still in great peril given the Patriarch¡¯s decline.

    The most effective method to break through without anyplications or side effects was the Great Path Golden Lotus! Although the Great Path Golden Lotus was still a flower bud, it would bloom as long as the conditions were right.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering how to make the Great Path Golden Lotus bloom, a message was suddenly sent to the Hong Meng Sacred Hallmunication device he possessed.

    ¡°Congrattions to Wu Xuanhuang for passing the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and bing a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was slightly stunned when he received this news.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Yunyang had heard of the 13 Origin Martial Stages. However, the 13 Origin Martial Stages were a really huge standard.

    After all, the 13 Origin Martial Stages implied that the Heavenly Venerate powerhouses of the various Great Cosmoses had a system of differentiation.

    Some people even said that only Heavenly Venerates that passed the 13 Origin Martial Stages could be considered true Heavenly Venerates.

    Being able to pass the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages basically meant that one surpassed an ordinary sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Before his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had broken through, Luo Yunyang had still felt some confidence about facing a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, even though it hadn¡¯t been that much.

    Who was this Wu Xuanhuang person?

    One could say that Luo Yunyang had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall like a whirlwind and charged into the Heaven Roll. Thus, the people he concerned himself with were prominent figures like Xuantian Zhaoxin and Li Jiuyue. He really didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Wu Xuanhuang.

    While he pondered this, information about Wu Xuanhuang appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Wu Xuanhuang was the number one elite of the ck Yellow Great Cosmos, who had been born innately with the ck Yellow Body. He had ascended to the Universe Grade in a hundred years and be an unrivaled exponent who had swept everything below the Heavenly Venerate within his own Great Cosmos.

    However, during the process of entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Wu Xuanhuang¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t been that dazzling, despite his strong cultivation base. This was probably due to the equally strong opponents he had faced then.

    Now, Wu Xuanhuang was the first to forcefully break through the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages. One could say that he had set a record amongst the Zongzis nurtured by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A record of being the fastest to break through the 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was considering all this, yet another piece of information appeared in his mind. This information made Luo Yunyang frown.

    ¡°Congrattions to Xuantian Zhaoxin for passing the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and bing a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    This news came 30 minutester than the news of Wu Xuanhuang passing the fifth stage. However, it was obvious that Xuantian Zhaoxin had already made a move upon receiving the previous news.

    He had also used his own battle records to prove that he was deserving of his position as the number one person on the Heaven Roll.

    Luo Yunyang had a determined look on his face as he stared at Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s name.

    While he might have hesitated slightly upon receiving the news of Wu Xuanhuang, now, any hesitation he had felt vanishedpletely.

    Based on the way Hong Meng Sacred Hall worked, the strong moved upwards. Once someone was kicked off the Hong Meng Heaven Roll, wanting to climb back up wouldn¡¯t just rely on hard work, but chance as well.

    ¡°Congrattions to Li Jiuyue for passing the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and bing a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    Just as Luo Yunyang steeled his resolve, news of Li Jiuyue passing the fifth stage was also transmitted.

    Li Jiuyue had always been hidden behind the luminance of Xuantian Zhaoxin, like a moon hidden by the sun¡¯s radiance. However, as long as Xuantian Zhaoxin was able to do something, Li Jiuyue could do it as well.

    This also made Li Jiuyue garner considerable attention. Some people even said that there was a possibility that Li Jiuyue could be a rare female Yuan Venerate Almighty amongst the disciples nurtured by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Li Jiuyue!¡± Luo Yunyang muttered this name as he hardened his resolve.

    Just as he was about to submit a request to challenge the 13 Origin Martial Stages, yet another piece of news appeared on hismunication device.

    This news concerned him.

    While the previous messages had congratted Wu Xuanhuang, Xuantian Zhaoxin and Li Jiuyue, this new message was an evaluation of everyone.

    The Heaven, Earth and Man Rolls of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had been refreshed. There were no changes to the first and second people in rank, who were Xuantian Zhaoxin and Li Jiuyue. Even Yin Yang Zongzi, who ranked fourth, hadn¡¯t changed.

    The only change was to Luo Yunyang¡¯s name, which had already been moved from the Hong Meng Heaven Roll to the Hong Meng Earth Roll.

    Luo Yunyang ranked in the middle of the Earth Roll.

    Although the three Hong Meng Rolls were just lists, this actually concerned the different treatment that the 32 Zongzis would receive.

    For example, everyone on the Heaven Roll could receive a top treasure like the Five-Element Sacred Fruit every month, whereas the people on the Earth Roll only received one every ten years. As for the people on the Man Roll...

    Luo Yunyang had been squeezed out of the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    He felt somewhat angry as he saw the three rolls. He didn¡¯t know what the evaluation criteria for the three rolls were. However, he understood exactly what being squeezed out of the Heaven Roll meant.

    The next time the three Hong Meng Rolls were refreshed would be at least 10 yearster. 10 years wasn¡¯t a long time for a Heavenly Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to waste 10 years of treatment. His goal was to rise to a whole new level.

    Due to the changes to the three Hong Meng Rolls, another exception was made. The conditions of this exception could only be described as unprecedented and bedazzling!

 Chapter 833 - Barging Through The Fifth Stage

    <h4>Chapter 833: Barging Through The Fifth Stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi wasughing hysterically. The reason wasn¡¯t because he had ascended to the Hong Meng Earth Roll, but because another person had fallen from the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    That evil guy!

    Profound Calm Zongzi never wanted to meet that person again. Unfortunately, the road was narrow for enemies, so they would have to meet again.

    As a Zongzi of the Three Era Supreme Sect, he already felt deep resentment for the way his opportunity in Hong Meng Sacred Hall had been extorted.

    Although everything that was extorted had been prepared for him by his sect, he would never be able to wash away this humiliation.

    ¡°He deserves it, he deserves it! It seems like that unlucky exceptional opportunity fell in his hands, but he got nothing out of it.¡± Although Profound Calm Zongzi did not know too many details, he guessed that Luo Yunyang must have been the first person to be a Heavenly Venerate after seeing the recent changes in the three lists of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Faster by a step, you remain ahead; slower by a step, you¡¯ll forever stay behind. Although I can no longer be a Yuan Venerate, neither can you. I can return to the sect and cultivate if I can¡¯t be a Yuan Venerate, but you¡¯ll have to face the onught of a Yuan Venerate Almighty.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi mumbled to himself before resuming his cultivation.

    Profound Calm Zongzi wasn¡¯t the only one that received the news. Even the old Patriarch of the Long Family, who was many voids away, knew about the changes that had urred to the three Hong Meng Rolls.

    Although those rolls did not have much to do with a Yuan Venerate Almighty, almost everyone paid unprecedented attention to the three rolls.

    After all, they had to use those three rolls to deduce the potential candidates that would be Yuan Venerate Almighties in this Yuanhui.

    The Long Family Patriarch was delighted when he saw that Luo Yunyang had fallen from the Heaven Roll.

    Luo Yunyang had humiliated him. If there was a person this Yuan Venerate Almighty wanted to kill, it would definitely be Luo Yunyang.

    Because of Luo Yunyang, his youngest and most beloved son had been unable to enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall and his path of bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty had been cut off.

    Furthermore, many of his rivals talked about the stuff Luo Yunyang had done right in front of him, making him feel very disrespected.

    ¡°I must definitely kill Luo Yunyang! Pass my orders down. We must observe the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe even more carefully. That vile being mustn¡¯t escape,¡± the Long Family Patriarch said, giving off dense killing intent.

    Longteng and the others were very excited when they received the news. Actually, Longteng was ted.

    Slower by a step, and you¡¯ll always remain behind. Luo Yunyang, you destroyed my path to bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty, so I¡¯ll return the favor a hundredfold!

    A silent figure sat quietly in the Rising Sky Feather Sect. He did not speak much. Instead, he only sighed.

    Almost all the people who were observing the Hong Meng Heaven Roll were paying attention to the changes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s position. Some were delighted, some sighed, some were sad... However, most of them watched indifferently, as if everything had nothing to do with them.

    It was also at this moment that the news of Luo Yunyang challenging the 13 Origin Martial Stages was spread.

    Yin Yang Zongzi was the first to hear this news while sipping on wine!

    Naturally, the wine he drank was extraordinary. While enjoying his wine, he turned to the maid by his side and said, ¡°A cornered beast will still fight!¡±

    The maid beside Yin Yang Zongzi replied faintly, ¡°If my lord says he¡¯s a cornered beast, then I¡¯m afraid his efforts will be futile.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Yin Yang Zongzi sneered coldly.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing, who also received the news, didn¡¯t hear this through hismunication device but through a subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°Refrain from telling me any news about this person in the future.¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing did not have any enmity with Luo Yunyang.

    Therefore, his attitude was extremely cold as he spoke with determination.

    Although the subordinate who had reported the news about Luo Yunyang wanted to say that Xuantian Zhaoxing had requested to hear this news in the first ce, he ultimately chose to keep his mouth shut.

    ¡°Your Subordinate shall take his leave.¡± Although the subordinate felt shamed by Xuantian Zhaoxing, he still spoke deferentially.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing nced at the leaving subordinate and scoffed, ¡°So childish... Even though you have great talent and cultivation, it will be very hard for you to catch up if you are a step toote.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even make use of that exceptional opportunity, what makes you worthy ofpeting against me, Xuantian Zhaoxing, for the position of bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty? My opponent should be Li Jiuyue instead of you.¡±

    While muttering to himself, Xuantian Zhaoxing set his eyes on a fist-sized stone pond in his hand. Purple Thunder Water was churning nonstop in that pond.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing saw tiny dragons swirling constantly within the thunder water.

    Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, and the others also heard about Luo Yunyang¡¯s challenge. Most of them were rather indifferent when they heard the news.

    So what if Luo Yunyang managed to break through the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages?

    The three Hong Meng Rolls had been updated and wouldn¡¯t change again just because Luo Yunyang passed the fifth stage.

    Luo Yunyang would have to endure a period of time on the Earth Roll before he would get the chance to ascend to the Heaven Roll again. Of course, there was only a small chance that might happen.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what other people were thinking of him challenging the 13 Origin Martial Stages as he waited quietly after his application was submitted.

    The 13 Origin Martial Stages were located in the Hong Meng Realm. Any Heavenly Venerates could send their applications to the Hong Meng Realm.

    The Hong Meng Realm coulde up with an exact simtion of a person¡¯s strength, hence ensuring that there would be no danger to challenging the 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, please choose your weapon.¡± A mechanical voice spoke when Luo Yunyang felt his consciousness enter the Hong Meng Realm.

    This time, Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice was still the Minor Feather Sword.

    ¡°13 Origin Martial Stages challenge. Defeat an opponent to win. Failure to do so will result in a loss!¡± The machine-like voice was heard again after the Minor Feather Sword appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The first stage starts now.¡±

    When the announcement ended, Luo Yunyang noticed that his consciousness had actually appeared outside a huge mountain.

    The huge mountain, which was 10,000 feet high, could no longer be described as majestic. Even though Luo Yunyang had be a Heavenly Venerate and could transform the sky and earth with a mere thought, he still felt like he was being suppressed while facing this humongous mountain.

    This mountain was named Origin Martial Mountain!

    A tall but faceless figure appeared beside Luo Yunyang when he nced at the Origin Martial Mountain.

    The figure had three heads and six arms. Although it wasn¡¯t from the Mysterious Underworld Race, it obviously wasn¡¯t human either. Luo Yunyang believed that the figure should be a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°I am the guardian of the first stage. Challenger, defeat me and you¡¯ll pass the first stage of the Origin Martial Mountain,¡± the mechanical voice said.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the guardian and his attribute regtor immediately disyed the guardian¡¯s attributes in his mind.

    Power: 19 Speed: 16 Mind: 18 Constitution: 15

    After seeing that these attributes had more than 50 pointsbined, Luo Yunyang finally understood why Heavenly Venerates that passed the Origin Martial stages felt sort of proud.

    Based on the Power Attribute of the guardian, no one from the entire Divine Union Void would be able to pass the first stage.

    ¡°Please make your move!¡± After taking a deep breath, Luo Yunyang addressed the guardian of the first stage.

    The guardian, who also wielded a Minor Feather Sword, brandished the sword and five different sword-lights appeared and shrouded Luo Yunyang.

    Although five sword-lights weren¡¯t considered very little, every sword-light contained a universe origin mark, so even a third-level Heavenly Venerate from an ordinary cosmos would have trouble dealing with them.

    However, Luo Yunyang was in no hurry. He used the same sword technique and did not use his attribute regtor. Even so, he still defeated the guardian with a blow easily.

    ¡°Congrattions, challenger. You have attained the title of First-Stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    After that voice spoke, a golden star appeared behind Luo Yunyang. The golden Origin Martial Star wasn¡¯t really useful, as it was just a form of recognition.

    Second stage, third stage, fourth stage...

    Luo Yunyang did not break a sweat during the first four stages, as he only executed the fifth sword of the Minor Feather Sword at the fourth stage.

    However, when Luo Yunyang stepped into the fifth stage, he immediately understood why the fifth stage was a difficult barrier for martialists that had just be Heavenly Venerates.

    This time, not one but three guardians appeared. They were all fifth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    It was difficult for a first-level Heavenly Venerate to defeat a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, let alone three at the same time.

    All three fifth-level Heavenly Venerates were not any weaker than Luo Yunyang in terms of any attribute besides their Mind Attribute.

    He would definitely have passed this stage if there had only been one guardian.

    However, a bloody battle would take ce now that there were three of them, and some extreme means might even have to be employed.

    As he thought about Wu Xuanhuang, Xuantian Zhaoxing, and the others, Luo Yunyang understood that they had been able to get through the fifth level by using some means that ordinary people didn¡¯t possess.

    Without using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang was able to defeat the three fifth-level Heavenly Venerates by using his own strength. However, while he was excited, he felt his entire body go weak. He was on the verge of copsing after the victory.

    ¡°Challenger, congrattions on bing a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate. Do you want to continue with this challenge?¡±

    The stages of the 13 Origin Martial Stages would get increasingly difficult, and the difficulty would increase tenfold after each stage. Luo Yunyang would have decided to give up if he didn¡¯t have his attribute regtor. However, now, he chose to proceed with determination.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 834 - An Earthshaking Feat

    <h4>Chapter 834: An Earthshaking Feat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Congrattions, Luo Yunyang, on passing the fifth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and bing a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    The entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall was in a frenzy when the congrattory message popped out.

    Most people would have simply sneered if this had just been a normal message congratting Luo Yunyang on passing the fifth stage.

    However, it was different now.

    Luo Yunyang had just lost his Heaven Roll spot to Wu Xuanhuang, who had sessfully reced Luo Yunyang by passing the fifth stage.

    Luo Yunyang had immediately conquered the fifth stage after the changes to the Heaven Roll.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Someonemented when he saw the news of the changes to the Heaven Roll. However, there was a slight hint of joy in his tone about the other person¡¯s misfortune.

    Some people were actually delighted.

    These people were Yin Yang Zongzi and Profound Calm Zongzi...

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s servant was worried when he heard the news, as Xuantian Zhaoxing always left themunication device with his servant whenever he went into seclusion.

    The servant would notify Xuantian Zhaoxing if anything important happened. Of course, if the servant carelessly interrupted his master¡¯s training, then he would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°That person passed the fifth stage. I think I should inform master. However, master said that I do not need to report any future matters regarding this person. Ahh!¡± The servant was indecisive for a moment. However, he eventually chose not to report the matter to Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    After all, he was just following his master¡¯s orders!

    The chess game between Yuan Venerate White Crane and Yuan Venerate Violet Sky had not ended. Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was the first to hear the news, was baffled by this.

    However, it wasn¡¯t anything too significant.

    ¡°Seems like Luo Yunyang has a deep foundation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have passed the fifth stage.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky had also received the news, yet his expression was calm, as if that matter had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°This is already useless. Luo Yunyang can¡¯t prove himself through hard work. Everything is already set in stone!¡±

    These words sounded pitiful, yet they contained a hint of mockery!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane turned his attention back to his chess game and picked up a chess piece. ¡°Although I¡¯m a little surprised by what he has done, it still isn¡¯t enough for me to change my decision.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°If he had epted the exchange, the treasure he would have gotten inbination with his own resources would have allowed him to have limitless potential! However, he made the wrong choice!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our game. We shouldn¡¯t be distracted by insignificant stuff like this. He¡¯s just a kid that doesn¡¯t want to admit he has lost and is trying out ways to show off.¡±

    Given Yuan Venerate Violet Sky¡¯s cultivation and status, it was appropriate on his part to address Luo Yunyang as a kid.

    Some of the powers outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall that were concerned about Luo Yunyang also managed to obtain information through their own channels in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Although such channels were very important to those forces, they still chose to transmit the news.

    The Long Family Patriarchughed hysterically after receiving the news, while the Old Patriarch of the Rising Sky Feather Sect sighed.

    ¡°Fate is like that!¡± the Old Patriarch said with a helplessness that came from the bottom of his heart.

    While all this was going on, Luo Yunyang had entered the sixth Origin Martial stage. This time, a faceless sixth-level Heavenly Venerate was the stage guardian.

    Although there was only a single guardian, Luo Yunyang sensed that it was many times more threatening than the three guardians of the fifth level.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± the guardian said coldly.

    Then, the Minor Feather Sword in the guardian¡¯s hands emitted countless rays of sword-light that flew straight at Luo Yunyang.

    Every sword-light contained a universe origin mark, and all the sword-lights were like flowers of the same stalk connected by a tight link.

    Luo Yunyang was calm in the face of the attack. With a thought, the attribute regtor appeared in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 51, Speed: 34, Constitution: 41, Mind: 216, Bloodline: 0.35

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    Luo Yunyang instantly transferred all his attribute points to his Mind Attribute.

    Mind: 626, Power: 265, Speed: 141, Constitution: 241!

    After this adjustment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s state far surpassed his capabilities in the past.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was indeed a lifeform that surpassed the Human Race greatly. After all, ever since it had be a Heavenly Venerate, the benefits it had brought Luo Yunyang had been enormous.

    After hepleted this adjustment, he executed his move, which was the sixth sword of his Sky Feather 13 Swords!

    530,000 sword-lights shot out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword before transforming into a perfect flower in the void and meeting the sword-light sent forth by the guardian.

    The dazzling sword-light contained an infinite amount of universe origin marks as it looked like two menacing wheels of life and death colliding in the void violently.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The dazzling sword-light erupted forth brilliantly as usual but eventually dissipated in the void.

    After this sword-light dissipated, the sword in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand managed to sever the guardian¡¯s body in half.

    When the guardian perished, the sixth golden Origin Martial Star rose behind Luo Yunyang.

    When the sixth Origin Martial Star reached the top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, the gigantic Origin Martial Sacred Mountain went mysteriously silent.

    Then, a huge monument tablet suddenly rose up from the highest peak of the Origin Martial Mountain.

    The monument tablet was many thousand meters tall and it exuded a mighty, grand aura when erected.

    Although the monument tablet appeared in the Hong Meng Realm, some high-level existences were able to sense it.

    ¡°Someone broke the shackles of convention regarding the 13 Origin Martial Stages!¡± an elite eximed upon sensing it, ¡°How can that be! Every Origin Martial Stage is as difficult as it can get. Who managed to do this in the 13 Origin Martial Stages?¡±

    Many ordinary Heavenly Venerates believed that the 13 Origin Martial Stages were a mighty inorganic thing. However, some elites thought that the 13 Origin Martial Stages were a fearsome lifeform with a high level of intelligence.

    It could analyze the different cultivations of the challengers and even judge the challengers based on their previous performance.

    The 13 Origin Martial Stages wouldn¡¯t react to anyone ordinary. Only overachievers or challengers with impressive results could leave their mark in the 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    Anyone that could leave their mark would be a prominent figure in the future!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, who had been ying chess with Yuan Venerate Violet Sky, was also attracted by the changes to the monument tablet. Although he was a Sacred Emissary of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he had only seen the monument tablet twice in his time.

    What was the reason the monument tablet had appeared again this time? Had that crazy ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, who was capable of dealing with Yuan Venerate Almighties yet unable to advance to a Yuan Venerate himself,e up with a terrifying technique? Or had the chap who had sealed himself for millions of years skyrocketed to the top?

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was pondering any usible cases, as he felt that those were the only people that could have caused the monument tablet to appear.

    The possibility of Luo Yunyang passing the sixth Origin Martial Stage didn¡¯t even cross his mind.

    Although Luo Yunyang was exceptional, the sixth Origin Martial Stage was an impossible task for a first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    This didn¡¯t just apply to Luo Yunyang. Many geniuses groomed by Hong Meng Sacred Hall had fallen to the sixth Origin Martial Stage while they had been first-level Heavenly Venerates.

    In fact, only a small number of geniuses could break through the sixth Origin Martial Stage after bing a second-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After all, the sixth stage was a hundred times stronger than the fifth.

    The stages got increasingly harder as well. Hence, it would be nearly impossible to break through the sixth stage.

    It was pointless to attempt it!

    ¡°Seems like the Human Race can get excited this time!¡± Yuan Venerate Violet Sky said happily. This would be a joyous event for the Human Race, no matter who left a mark on the monument tablet, as it would mean that a formidable elite from the Human Race was going to emerge.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled gently, as he agreed with Yuan Venerate Violet Sky. However, they did not discuss that matter too much. Instead, they focused their attention on the monument tablet in the Hong Meng Realm.

    They wanted to see who had broken the record and erected the monument tablet again.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even other Yuan Venerate Almighties from various regions and people that were cultivating in Hong Meng outer hall also projected their consciousness into the Hong Meng Realm.

    Yin Yang Zongzi and Profound Calm Zongzi both looked weirdly at the monument tablet that had been erected in the middle of the Hong Meng Realm.

    Back in the day, they had often shattered records in their respective Great Cosmoses. However, now, they felt like they were justmoners as they surveyed the monument tablet.

    ¡°Who do you think was the formidable person to break the record of the 13 Origin Martial Stages?¡± Yin Yang Zongzi asked Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s cultivation was outstanding, and his status was revered. Thus, Profound Calm Zongzi was fearful of him.

    ¡°Definitely not Luo Yunyang.¡± Profound Calm Zongzi took a moment to muse before answering!

    The two of them exchanged a nce and burst outughing!

 Chapter 835 - The Heaven Roll Changes Again

    <h4>Chapter 835: The Heaven Roll Changes Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The huge monument tablet continued to grow higher, so even well-known Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t help but look up at it.

    This was not only because of the might exuded by the monument, but also because every name on the Origin Martial monument tablet was awe-inspiring!

    Leaving a name on the sacred tablet was earthshaking!

    Many Heavenly Venerates had only heard of the Origin Martial monument tablet. Hence, they were very excited to be able to witness someone leaving his name on it.

    This wasn¡¯t just simply leaving a name on the monument tablet. This was leaving a mark, a timeless mark that would be revered for generations toe.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± someone cried out in astonishment!

    Yin Yang Zongzi looked up, stunned by what he saw. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but he knew his eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on him when he saw that dazzling name!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, he... How could he leave his name on the Origin Martial monument tablet?¡± Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s voice was shaking in a way it never had before.

    However, he was really shaking in disbelief this time.

    Besides Yin Yang Zongzi, even Li Jiuyue and the others were staring nkly at the Origin Martial Monument Tablet in disbelief.

    This had to be an illusion!

    Although they were crying out in disbelief, the golden characters burning brightly told them that everything before their eyes was the cold, hard truth.

    ¡°Congrattions to Luo Yunyang for passing the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages! He is the first to do so and he will continue to shine!¡±

    The message was announced throughout the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Wu Xuanghuang didn¡¯t have a tall stature, but his expression was always bright and alert. However, he immediately became sullen when he saw the message on hismunication device.

    He had originally thought that he had surpassed that person. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would silently sprint forward while everyone assumed he wasgging behind.

    ¡°One day, I will leave my name on the monument tablet as well!¡±

    At Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s residence, the servant holding onto hismunication device finally knocked on the door of the room where Xuantian Zhaoxin was cultivating in seclusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing was annoyed, as he had just attained some enlightenment during this session before he was interrupted.

    The servant, who had made up his mind, stuttered when he saw the cold look on Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s face, ¡°My lord, there¡¯s.... there¡¯s some news regarding Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s face stiffened and he almost red up at his servant. Luckily, he was able to calm down quickly because this servant had followed him for a long time. He knew that his servant wouldn¡¯t disregard his instructions for no good reason. Thus, he said grimly, ¡°I hope you can give me a good exnation.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has broken through the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and even left his name on the monument tablet!¡± the servant said hurriedly.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was stunned by what his servant had said. He had never thought that Luo Yunyang would do something like this.

    ¡°What? Say that again!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing said in disbelief.

    The servant could sense that Xuantian Zhaoxing wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind based on his response. Although he knew that he had been right to interrupt his master¡¯s training, he was still very worried about Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Zongzi, Luo Yunyang has left his name on the monument tablet!¡± After hesitating for a moment, the servant spoke solemnly to Xuantian Zhaoxing.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing instructed him after taking a deep breath.

    The servant wanted to say more but he chose to leave after seeing the expression on Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s face.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing gripped hismunication device as an unprecedented sense of defeat washed over him. He clenched his fists tightly and made a decision.

    He would take on the sixth Origin Martial Stage!

    Although Xuantian Zhaoxing knew that the chances of him failing were really high, he still decided to attempt it, as he wanted to know the level of disparity between him and Luo Yunyang.

    Perhaps, the sixth stage wasn¡¯t as scary as it was made out to be.

    ¡°I think my foresight is not too bad.¡± A faint voice spoke in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The voice came and went discreetly, but every prominent figure within the Rising Sky Feather Sect knew who had spoken.

    Furthermore, many people from the Rising Sky Feather Sect were excited about the news.

    Meanwhile, in the Longlin Great Cosmos, the Long Family was dead silent. Those that knew what had happened shut their mouths, while those that didn¡¯t know were being extra careful with everything they did.

    They didn¡¯t have a high status in the Long Family, so they were afraid of being killed for unknowingly saying the wrong thing.

    The Long Family Patriarch had an ugly look on his face as he addressed Longteng and the others before him. ¡°This person cannot live a second longer.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, should we?¡± a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate asked.

    ¡°Fool, how can we do that directly? Do you know what would happen to us if Hong Meng Sacred Hall found out? We¡¯d get our entire n wiped out!¡± the Long Family Patriarch snapped.

    A seventh-level Heavenly Venerate was considered a supreme being by many people. However, he didn¡¯t even dare to defend himself now.

    The old Patriarch was enraged as he fumed. ¡°Many beings around us do not want the Human Race to rise again. You should all use your brains harder.¡±

    Most of the members of the Long Family understood what their Patriarch was scheming after hearing that. They shot nces at each other, as they also believed that this was a window of opportunity for them.

    Although the three sect masters of the Three Era Supreme Sect weren¡¯t Heavenly Venerates, they still received the news through their own means.

    They found it so hard to ept this news that they felt uneasy. However, after having a discussion among themselves and failing toe up with any solutions, they concluded that things were already beyond their control.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and Yuan Venerate Violet Sky were still sitting in the huge pce hall. However, while Yuan Venerate Violet Sky looked as calm as ever, Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s expression contained a hint of awkwardness.

    ¡°I never thought that I would do something to smack myself in the face.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s expression returned to the way it should be as he mocked himself. ¡°I really did underestimate that kid.¡±

    Underestimating someone was very normal for a Yuan Venerate Almighty, as they had the ability to do so.

    However, this time, Yuan Venerate White Crane had made adjustments to the three rolls of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so it would be a little humiliating for him to make adjustments again.

    ¡°You have to make more adjustments,¡± Yuan Venerate Violet Sky said in a deeper tone, ¡°After all, he left his name on the monument tablet, so he will shine for generations toe!¡±

    Both Yuan Venerate White Crane and Yuan Venerate Violet Sky fell quiet.

    ¡°Indeed, I have to make some adjustments regarding Luo Yunyang. He will have the highest chance of bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty in a single Yuanhui if he keeps up this pace.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane continued speaking with determination. ¡°It will be impossible to hide the news about Luo Yunyang. I believe that now that he left his name on the monument tablet, the Mysterious Underworld Race will hunt him down at all costs.¡±

    ¡°Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall is safe, it is impossible for Luo Yunyang to stay here forever, especially when he bes a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. He¡¯ll have to go through intensive fighting training on the Starry Battlefield then.¡±

    ¡°We will also have to make adjustments for his safety.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Violet Sky nodded his head in agreement. ¡°The Sacred Hall shall discuss this matter.¡±

    After their conversation, Yuan Venerate White Crane instructed, ¡°The following adjustment will be made to the Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Heaven Roll: Luo Yunyang will be moved up to the first position on the Heaven Roll and the other four will be moved down ordingly.¡±

    After Yuan Venerate White Crane issued these instructions, the newly-released Hong Meng Heaven Roll appeared on most people¡¯smunication devices.

    No one was surprised by the adjustment, as Luo Yunyang had already left his name on the Origin Martial monument tablet. It would have been wrong if there had been no changes to the Hong Meng Heaven Roll.

    Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi and the rest decided to train in seclusion after seeing the news. It was better to cultivate rather than feel envious or jealous. They still harbored hope of surpassing Luo Yunyang one day.

    All the 30 or so Zongzis recruited by Hong Meng Sacred Hall decided to train in seclusion. They could feel the widening gap between themselves and Luo Yunyang. All of them had been chosen ones in their respective regions, so they were reluctant to fail.

    They had to improve!

    Luo Yunyang realized that his name had now moved to the top of the Hong Meng Heaven Roll when he exited the 13 Origin Martial Stages. He had expected this, so he did not pay much attention to it.

    ¡°Xuantian Zhaoxing has suffered a serious injury!¡± Themunication device rang as Luo Yunyang received a message. One of the 32 Zongzis had sent it. Luo Yunyang had never had many dealings with this Zongzi in the past.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, Xuantian Zhaoxing is not aware of his strength. He took on the sixth Origin Martial Stage and even used a forbidden power.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... He has met his match this time.¡± The Zongzi sounded like he was trying to suck up to him. ¡°He really is overestimating his capabilities.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who did not care about that Zongzi¡¯s intention, merely replied with a smile.

    He paid no attention to Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s situation after hanging up. What he had to do now was ignore Xuantian Zhaoxing and find ways to be the first to develop a second-level universe.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others must have gotten their huge opportunities and shouldn¡¯t be far from bing second-level Heavenly Venerates!

    He couldn¡¯t ck off, even though he was in the lead!

 Chapter 836 - Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool

    <h4>Chapter 836: Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a void space in Hong Meng Sacred Hall that was unknown to many, Yuan Venerate White Crane bowed respectfully before three shadows and greeted them. ¡°My respects to the three Hall Masters.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Almighties stood at the apex of existence and Yuan Venerate White Crane was also the leader of the Seven Sacred Emissaries. Hence, his status could be considered high and mighty.

    Only the three Hall Masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall could be greeted by Yuan Venerate White Crane in such a respectful manner.

    The Hall Master seated in the middle said, ¡°White Crane, why did you seek an audience now?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, I am here to apologize for his wrongdoings. I have to exin why two changes were made to the Hong Meng Heaven Roll in a day,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said apologetically.

    The Hall Master in the middle did not say anything, but the Hall Master on the left replied, ¡°This is not your fault.¡±

    ¡°We already knew when you adjusted the three rolls, but we didn¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was surprised.

    He had believed that it was his responsibility to report to the three Hall Masters the changes made to the Heaven, Earth and Man Roll. However, the three Hall Masters usually did not really care about such changes.

    Hence, they wouldn¡¯t make any changes either.

    As a result, one could say that the two changes that had urred in a day did not concern the three Hall Masters at all.

    ¡°White Crane, we were delighted to discover that you relegated Luo Yunyang to the Earth Roll,¡± the Hall Master in the middle said faintly.

    Suddenly, the doubts in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s mind were cleared up in an instant.

    ¡°Hall Masters, you all wanted to hide Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity. Could he be the...¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane paused before he finished his sentence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the one that obtained the 18 Creation Origin Sources after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± The Hall Master in the middle then added, ¡°We wanted to make him gradually disappear from everyone¡¯s sight.¡±

    ¡°We could supplement him with the resources in secret, but we did not expect him to break through the sixth Origin Martial Stage directly.¡±

    ¡°Now, anyone with keen perception would know that he is the one that reaped the greatest benefits from the Creation Disc.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had never thought that the matter was so serious. He had merelye over to apologize out of courtesy.

    He only realized that things were moreplicated than he had thought after hearing the three Hall Masters¡¯ words. Now, things were no longer within his control. He could only await instructions.

    ¡°You must protect Luo Yunyang well. We can ensure his safety in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but the Mysterious Underworld assassins hiding out there will definitely try to harm him once he leaves Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°Hence, you have to be extra alert when Luo Yunyang heads out for any mission in the future.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Although Yuan Venerate White Crane felt a little ufortable about being assigned an important task all of a sudden, he didn¡¯t dare to reject it or resist.

    The three Hall Masters exchanged nces before the Hall Master in the middle said, ¡°Everything will remain as is. You need not care about anything except his safety.¡±

    ¡°Without polishing, a piece of jade won¡¯t shine. Apart from having a strong foundation, a Yuan Venerate Almighty will also need to hone his skills. An untempered sword will never be sharp!¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane left with a heavy heart, even though he was equally excited. He knew that he had to make his best effort to keep an eye on Luo Yunyang¡¯s safety but he did notment about his task at all.

    Being able to protect another budding Yuan Venerate Almighty was considered a good experience in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Once the budding recruit became a Yuan Venerate Almighty, the one that protected him would also receive a huge reward from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang was oblivious to everything that was happening with Yuan Venerate White Crane. He was currently browsing through the records of Hong Meng Sacred Hall that contained illustrations or information about the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus appeared rarely so it could be considered a rare item. However, there were at least hundreds of records about the Great Path Golden Lotus in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Most of the records borated on the uses of the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    Although Luo Yunyang had memorized all its uses, this information wasn¡¯t too useful to him, as the lotus was still a bud.

    What Luo Yunyang was concerned about was how to make the Great Path Golden Lotus blossom.

    ¡°Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool!¡±

    Luo Yunyang finally found a record depicting the process called Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus would blossom as long as it was submerged in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.

    However, the record did not state what the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool looked like or where it could be found.

    If he hadn¡¯t been in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang would only have searched blindly.

    However, now that he was a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he could simply enquire about the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool if he did not know anything about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for information regarding the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.¡± Luo Yunyang entered his question directly into hismunication device.

    After a quarter of an hour, information regarding the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool arrived. It really existed, but it did not belong to the Human Tribe. Instead, it belonged to the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, a subsidiary tribe of the Human Race that considered the pool their supreme treasure.

    The Sacred Flood Dragon Race was one of the 10 great subsidiary tribes of the Human Race and had always been deferential to humans.

    The information even mentioned that it would cost 500,000 Hong Meng Points to use the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool once.

    Luo Yunyang was delighted to know that he could actually exchange Hong Meng Points for the opportunity to use the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. Hence, he agreed to the exchange without any hesitation.

    500,000 Hong Meng Points was a hefty amount for other Zongzis. However, it wasn¡¯t that much for Luo Yunyang. Furthermore, the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was much more important to Luo Yunyang than Hong Meng Points.

    A short while after Luo Yunyang agreed to the exchange, Cen Tianlong arrived outside Luo Yunyang¡¯s residence. His past cold and stern expression was now reced with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, are you the one that requested the usage of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool?¡± Cen Tianlong asked courteously.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Cen Tianlong, who exuded an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate aura, and sensed that he had to know something.

    Luo Yunyang replied with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s right. I requested it because I want to cultivate in it for a while.¡±

    Cen Tianlong pondered this for a moment before replying, ¡°The Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s an ultimate treasure that supports the Sacred Wyrm Tribe and has fused with the Cosmos that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe belongs in.¡±

    ¡°It would be difficult even for a Yuan Venerate Almighty to move the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool into Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It¡¯s good that you want to cultivate in it, but you¡¯ll have to leave Hong Meng Sacred Hall in order to do so.¡±

    After saying that, Cen Tianlong made a suggestion. ¡°I think that it would be better if you changed your choice.¡±

    How could Luo Yunyang choose anything else? The Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was too important to him. Hence, he reaffirmed his decision without any hesitation. ¡°I need the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.¡±

    ¡°Honorable Zongzi, we shall proceed since you have made your decision. We hope that the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool will benefit you greatly this time,¡± Cen Tianlong said helplessly after seeing how determined Luo Yunyang was.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s astonishing performance made him realize that it would be beneficial for him to befriend Luo Yunyang, as there was a high chance that Luo Yunyang would be a Yuan Venerate Almighty.

    However, even so, he was still reluctant to let Luo Yunyang leave Hong Meng Sacred Hall. After all, this was the safest ce in the entire Human Race¡¯s territory.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall was very efficient in the way they handled matters. After Cen Tianlong approved of Luo Yunyang¡¯s request, Luo Yunyang was already on his way out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He reached the transportation portal within half an hour.

    This was a one-way transportation. In other words, one could be transported away from Hong Meng Sacred Hall but couldn¡¯t be sent back through the same portal.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, your visit to the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool is an important matter. Thus, the Hall Masters have instructed me to follow along.¡± Cen Tianlong appeared before Luo Yunyang once again and spoke with determination.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to refuse having a strong eighth-level Heavenly Venerate as his bodyguard. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Heavenly Venerate Cen this time.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, you¡¯re being too polite. It¡¯s my honor to apany you on a trip to the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Race.¡± Cen Tianlong, who did not dare to be careless in front of Luo Yunyang, continued to smile courteously.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang and Cen Tianlong were able to leave, a message was disseminated by Hong Meng Sacred Hall once again.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has left Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It is suspected that Luo Yunyang is the one who obtained the great creation this time. It is rmended to raise his assassination grade to first-sequence.¡±

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe was arge tribe of the Human Race. Although they were notparable to the Human Race, in terms of power, they were generally considered more powerful than most human elites.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I need to endure longer while I¡¯m in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. I have to refine my bloodline and make it purer by 10 percent,¡± a young Sacred Wyrm powerhouse said resolutely in arge hall that was nearly as big as a.

    ¡°He he... The opportunities within the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool are sizable. No random person could simply obtain the opportunities within.¡±

    ¡°How ambitious of you to say that you want to make your bloodline purer.¡±

    All sorts of chatter took ce amongst the Sacred Wyrm elites who were waiting for their turn. All of them had basically transformed into human beings, and only certain parts of their bodies maintained the characteristics of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    ¡°Everyone, we just received some news. An important figure is entering the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. We can only cultivate in the outer region this time.¡± Someone amongst the crowd informed everyone.

 Chapter 837 - Nine Heaven Falls

    <h4>Chapter 837: Nine Heaven Falls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was an ultimate treasure of the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe. The Dragon Transformation Fluid within the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool could only be produced once every 10,000 years.

    The powerful usage of the Dragon Transformation Fluid was something many Sacred Wyrm people relied on to advance. This time, top elites of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had gathered outside the Eight-Treasure Transformation Pool. Every single one of them eagerly anticipated being able to evolve their bloodline through the Dragon Transformation Fluid and entering a whole new boundary.

    The Dragon Transformation Fluid within the Dragon Transformation Pool looked like a whole, but portions of it actually differed. For example, the fluid in the most central part was a hundred times more effective than the fluid in other areas.

    When the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool opened, the fluid in the most central point was what all these top elites wanted the most.

    Just as they were all pumped up to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool and seize the greatest opportunity, they were informed that a big shot from the Human Tribe had imed the core of the Dragon Transformation Pool.

    All they could do was grab some scraps and pieces from the fringes.

    This made them feel intense humiliation and anger!

    ¡°The Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool is our tribe¡¯s treasure. Even the Human Tribe shouldn¡¯t be able to im it when they wish!¡± said a wyrm with shimmering scarlet scales before he bellowed angrily, ¡°We don¡¯t ept!¡±

    ¡°Right, we won¡¯t ept this!¡± Resentful voices echoed all around.

    The person managing the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool had a high status within the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. Generally, the word of this person was thew.

    Furthermore, they were issuing the decree of the Patriarch right now.

    However, the people questioning this policy weren¡¯t ordinary individuals either. Not only were these people not backing down, but variousrge factions of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe were also backing them.

    For example, the scarlet-scaled wyrm belonged to the Scarlet Wyrm Branch, one of the top factions of the tribe.

    The Patriarch of the Scarlet Wyrm Tribe was a Yuan Venerate, so even unrivaled entities of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe would treat the Scarlet Wyrm Patriarch politely.

    It went without saying that the bunch of wyrms causing a ruckus had powerful existences backing them up.

    After mulling this over for a moment, he addressed these Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites. ¡°I will inform the Patriarch about everyone¡¯s opinions.¡±

    ¡°However, we cannot make a decision. Please do not get so upset. Perhaps the tribe mightpensate you regarding thister on.¡±

    After watching the wyrm that hade to dispatch the order, the Sacred Wyrm elites all gathered beside the scarlet-scaled wyrm.

    At the moment, they already considered this scarlet-scaled wyrm their pir.

    ¡°Chiming, I believe that it is very difficult to change anything,¡± a wise green wyrm said, ¡°I just heard from my second uncle that it is a Zongzi from the Human Race¡¯s Hong Meng Sacred Hall that wants to use our Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool to cultivate.¡±

    That green wyrm also came from a main branch of the Sacred Wyrm Sect. The second uncle of this green wyrm was one of the Five Great Heavenly Venerates that controlled the most ordinary issues of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    The moment he said this, the scarlet-scaled wyrm didn¡¯t appear to cower. His eyes actually burned with a fiery fighting spirit.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Zongzis groomed by Hong Meng Sacred Hall? I wish I could experience exactly how strong these Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis are. This is a rather decent chance.¡±

    The green wyrm nced at Chiming and said, ¡°Although we have already be Heavenly Venerates, I¡¯m afraid we might still be a little inferior to those Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis.¡±

    At this point, the green wyrm said, ¡°If we challenge them rashly, we will ultimately be crushed. Then...¡±

    Although they were Sacred Wyrm elites, they were all proud. However, Hong Meng Sacred Hall was a power that could make the entire Human Race dance to its tune, which was still rather scary.

    They also knew that there was a high possibility that the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis had cultivation bases that surpassed their own.

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we do? Are we really going to obediently hand the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool over and pick up the scraps?¡±

    After he said this, Chiming¡¯s eyes glimmered coldly. ¡°You all might be willing to cower and hide, but I am not.¡±

    The green wyrm chuckled. ¡°Perhaps we can¡¯tpare in terms of power. However, this Dragon Transformation Pool... We can ask the tribe to open up the Nine Heaven Falls!¡±

    When the Nine Heaven Falls were mentioned, the green wyrm lowered his voice slightly. ¡°The Nine Heaven Falls is the home ground of our Sacred Wyrm Tribe. We probably wouldn¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Right, the Nine Heaven Falls!¡± Chiming pped his dragon ws together and chimed in. ¡°However, getting the Patriarch to ept our request this time would require mobilizing the powers behind us. None of us can shrink back this time.¡±

    ¡°If I find out that any branch is not lending their strength, don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±

    The scheme orchestrated by Chiming and the others was quickly made known to the powers behind them. Soon, great waves seemed to be building up within the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    In an ancient, withered pce, a wyrm with a purple horn on his head studied the pile of jade seals before him.

    These jade seals were a special means ofmunication in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. The content of these messages was that the Nine Heaven Falls would be used to decide the allocation of the quintessential Dragon Transformation Fluid of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.

    ¡°How united!¡± The giant wyrm whose scales shed with nine colors shook his head. The purple horn on his massive wyrm¡¯s head shimmered with dense killing intent.

    ¡°The nine branches of the Sacred Wyrm have made their decision!¡±

    Below the giant worm was a person with a wyrm¡¯s head but a human body. He said respectfully, ¡°After all, the Dragon Transformation Fluid is extremely important to the various branches.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, it is normal for the nine branches to be unhappy that the core of the Dragon Transformation was forcefully imed by the Human Tribe.¡±

    The giant purple horn wyrm huffed. ¡°Of course they would be. However, we have already given the priority usage rights of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation pool to Hong Meng Sacred Hall long ago.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Hong Meng Sacred Hall personnel might not have used it. However, if we do this when they want to use it, we might really make those three ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe has a few Yuan Venerate Almighties, the disparity between us and the Human Tribe can be imagined easily.¡±

    ¡°As long as someone amongst those three chooses to act, we¡¯ll basically have no other option.¡±

    The wyrm humanoid, who also knew that the purple worm was speaking the truth, paused for a bit before saying, ¡°Sir, it also wouldn¡¯t be too good if you kept restricting the various branches.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I think that their suggestion isn¡¯t entirely impossible. After all, even if they knew about thepetition between the young ones, they wouldn¡¯t me us.¡±

    ¡°I believe that if we are able to defeat the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi, both our tribe¡¯s young generation and our status in the eyes of the Human Tribe will experience a massive rise.¡±

    The giant purple-horned wyrm didn¡¯t respond right away. His eyes were continuously flickering with light. Therge hall was currently experiencing a bout of deathly silence, and beads of perspiration formed on the forehead of that humanoid wyrm.

    Although he believed that this matter didn¡¯t concern him, regardless of whether the Patriarch epted or not, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    This anxiousness wasn¡¯t caused by the awe-inspiring might of the giant purple-horned wyrm, but by the worry he felt deep down.

    ¡°Alright!¡± the giant purple-horned wyrm said gravely, ¡°I ept the suggestion of this group of young people. We shall give them a chance to enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool through the Nine Heaven Falls.¡±

    ¡°Help me contact Hong Meng Sacred Hall and convey my message. We¡¯ll also inform them that if Luo Yunyang can attain victory, he will obtain a piece of Origin Dragon Divine Crystal on top of the opportunity to im the core of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.¡±

    ¡°Origin Dragon Divine Crystal? How can that be?¡± The humanoid wyrm¡¯s voice was panicky.

    An Origin Dragon Divine Crystal was a crystal created from the blood of a Sacred Wyrm Tribe Almighty that fell in battle. Within this crystal was boundless energy, as well as the cultivation knowledge of that Sacred Wyrm Tribe Almighty.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the value of this Origin Dragon Divine Crystal was even bigger than the value of the Dragon Transformation Fluid.

    Within the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, even ordinary Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t get a chance to see the Origin Dragon Divine Crystal. Now that this was being used as a reward in case Luo Yunyang attained victory, it was...

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? If we do not bring out the Origin Divine Crystal, then how will we express our sincerity to Hong Meng Sacred Hall? Why would Hong Meng Sacred Hall be willing to ept our proposal?¡±

    The humanoid wyrm fell silent for a bit before replying with a firm, resolved expression. ¡°The Patriarch is right. We should have an advantage thanks to the Nine Heaven Falls. Although Luo Yunyang is extraordinary, there is no way he can defeat all the elites of our tribe in our own domain.¡±

    The giant purple-horned wyrm nodded. ¡°Also, if Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t the first to enter the Nine Heaven Falls, he can still im half of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool¡¯s core.¡±

    The humanoid wyrm¡¯s expression changed again. There was even a hint of fury in his eyes.

    If Luo Yunyang was victorious, he would be given the Origin Dragon Divine Crystal; if he failed, his share of the Dragon Transformation Fluid would be cut in half.

    This was really unfair. However, the humanoid wyrm knew that there was no way of changing it. After all, the might of the Human Race wasn¡¯t something the Sacred Wyrm Tribe couldpare with.

    ¡°I will do as you bid,¡± the humanoid wyrm said respectfully. However, an hour after he left, this news had already spread amongst the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    An hourter, Luo Yunyang also received this information aboard his ship. His eyes gleamed coldly when he saw the contents of the message transmitted to his high-grademunication device from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He didn¡¯t want any issues to sidetrack him, yet he had never imagined that such things would ur.

    ¡°Nine Heaven Falls?¡± Luo Yunyang mumbled to himself as his expression darkened!

 Chapter 838 - Longing And Desire

    <h4>Chapter 838: Longing And Desire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s reaction to this turn of events was surprisingly calm.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, this sort of situation is normal,¡± Cen Tianlong said with a smile, ¡°Our Human Race has a vast reach of control and includes many thousands of subservient tribes. However, it is still inevitable that there will be some restless tribes that want to test our ability from time to time.¡±

    ¡°Even if their level of strength is a far cry from ours, they still wish to satisfy their own self-esteem throughpetitions or matches every once in a while.¡±

    At this point, Cen Tianlong¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis have encountered simr incidents many times. Back then, even I encountered this sort of thing twice.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the pleased Cen Tianlong and immediately understood that this person must probably have been flying high back then. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t seem this proud and pleased.

    ¡°Looks like I will have to learn from Brother Cen!¡±

    Even though Cen Tianlong was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate with a higher potential than most, he didn¡¯t find Luo Yunyang¡¯s way of addressing him inappropriate. Cen Tianlong even thought to himself that he rather enjoyed being addressed as Brother Cen.

    This was not just because Luo Yunyang was already a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, but because Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential was limitless and his future prospects were boundless.

    ¡°Zongzi, you don¡¯t have to show any respect during this challenge. Just use your strongest means to crush them.¡±

    ¡°Only by disying our overwhelming strength will we be able to make them fear the Human Race even more,¡± Cen Tianlong added with a smile, ¡°We are representing Hong Meng Sacred Hall here.¡±

    Cen Tianlong uttered the four words ¡®Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯ proudly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. At the moment, he too felt a sense of belonging.

    Half an hourter, the ship Luo Yunyang was on had already descended on a huge purple. The air of this purple wasn¡¯t suitable for ordinary humans. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he breathed in this air.

    ¡°The Dragon Yuan Purple Cloud is indeed extraordinary,¡± Luo Yunyang told Cen Tianlong.

    Cen Tianlong nodded. ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many significant effects to breathing the Dragon Yuan Purple Cloud once or twice, staying a long time in this ce would increase the intensity of one¡¯s body and improve the body constitution of an entire tribe.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to exaggerate, but this is one of the most valued possessions of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.¡±

    As they were having a conversation, someone called out, ¡°Sacred Wyrm Tribe Attendant, Aoyun Donghai is here to receive Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The mighty voice resonated all around. Although this greeting was formal and respectful, it was also a disy of strength.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, Aoyun Donghai is a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe and holds great authority in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe,¡± Cen Tianlong exined, ¡°Seems like you are viewed really highly if he hase to receive you personally.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Brother Cen is Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Attendant. Perhaps Aoyun Donghai came to receive us to show some respect to you.¡±

    Cen Tianlong, who was already overjoyed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude,ughed heartily. ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, you are wrong about this.¡±

    ¡°Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe is a subsidiary tribe of the Human Race, they are also prideful. A person like me, who hasn¡¯t yet be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, wouldn¡¯t be taken seriously by them.¡±

    The two of them stood on the ship while chatting.

    Outside the ship was a three-meter-tall humanoid wyrm that was standing majestically within the void.

    He chortled and greeted Luo Yunyang and Cen Tianlong when they came out. ¡°The Sacred Wyrm Tribe is honored by your presence, Yunyang Zongzi. The pride of our Sacred Wyrm Tribe, the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, will open in three days.¡±

    ¡°Zongzi and Brother Cen, pleasee with me to the Eight-Sided Dragon Hall. You¡¯ll stay there for the time being. Our Patriarch also wishes to meet you, Zongzi.¡±

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s expression shifted slightly. This reception hadn¡¯t exceeded Cen Tianlong¡¯s expectations. After all, Luo Yunyang had managed to leave his name on the Origin Martial Divine Tablet, which meant that he definitely had a high possibility of bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s projection of a pagoda during hisprehension of the Creation Disc some time ago had exined everything.

    Naturally, all this couldn¡¯t be kept from people who were determined to find out.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch was clearly a determined person. He was also willing to be friends with Luo Yunyang, who was a Zongzi with unbounded potential.

    Luo Yunyang shot a nce at Cen Tianlong, indicating that Cen Tianlong should reply on his behalf. However, Cen Tianlong tactfully stood on the spot.

    He too shot a nce at Luo Yunyang to express his reply. He silently answered that Luo Yunyang was the main guest, so he should be the one who replied.

    ¡°You are too polite, Heavenly Venerate Aoyun. I have probably troubled Heavenly Venerate Aoyun considerably by wanting to use the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pond for cultivation.¡±

    During this simple conversation, a magnificent dragon ship appeared in front of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, please board the ship.¡± Aoyun Donghai made an after-you gesture.

    After getting on board the luxurious dragon ship, Luo Yunyang saw two rows of more than 100 maids standing in wait. The maids all had a humanoid appearance, but they each had a shining scale in the middle of their forehead.

    This scale naturally indicated that they were part of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, the maids bowed in sync, which was a mesmerizing sight to behold.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, thesedies are members of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. They have always admired Yunyang Zongzi. If you like, they could all serve as your maids,¡± Aoyun Donghai said with a smile.

    In the outside world, thesedies would be considered beauties that could cause the devastation of a country. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very interested in them, even though they were being presented as gifts to him.

    He smiled back and said, ¡°I will mainly be cultivating in seclusion during this period. The Heavenly Venerate¡¯s kind intentions are appreciated.¡±

    The Dragon Ship traveled very quickly. In no time, arge city appeared before Luo Yunyang and the others.

    This city was tall, imposing, and entirely constructed out of a violet divine metal. Luo Yunyang sensed that this city was an ultimate treasure capable of both offense and defense.

    While Luo Yunyang and Aoyun Donghai were talking, news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival had already reached the ears of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s young generation of elites.

    As the sessor of the Scarlet Wyrm Branch, Chiming understood a lot about Luo Yunyang.

    He had broken through the six stages of the 13 Origin Martial Stages and left his name on the sacred tablet! This was earthshaking!

    After getting wind of this information, he did feel that challenging Luo Yunyang might have been a little impulsive. However, it was still exciting.

    Purely in terms ofbat, he knew he was no match for Luo Yunyang. However, in the Nine Heaven Falls, martialists from the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had an overwhelming advantage.

    As long as he could defeat Luo Yunyang in the Nine Heaven Falls, he would immediately be a legendary hero in the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Even the Patriarch that lorded over the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe would have to sit up and take notice.

    Heaps of resources and some tribe treasures only avable to Yuan Venerate Almighties would also be allocated to him.

    ¡°Nine Heaven Falls, I must win!¡±

    Chiming wasn¡¯t the only one with this ambition. It could be said that all the elites of the various Sacred Wyrm Tribe branches had the same intent.

    This was the number one Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall who wasuded as the Zongzi with the greatest chance of bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty in this Yuanhui!

    Although this victory would only ur in the Nine Heaven Falls by relying on their Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s advantage, it would still be inspiring news for the entire tribe.

    ¡°Sir Chiming, Sir Aoyun Dahai just sent an invitation. He¡¯s asking you to attend Luo Yunyang¡¯s wee banquet tomorrow.¡± A servant bowed respectfully before handing the invitation to Chiming.

    Although Chiming was proud, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages with his own strength.

    He was not even confident about taking on the fifth stage.

    The reason he had been confident enough to challenge Luo Yunyang was because he banked on the Nine Heaven Falls and the superiority the Sacred Wyrm Tribe possessed in the Nine Heaven Falls.

    Naturally, Chiming was rather willing to befriend this prominent Zongzi from Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Thus, he took the invitation and said, ¡°Tell the messenger that I will be there on time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Sir Aoyun Dahai also sent an invitation for Princess Yun. He hopes that Princess Yun will attend the banquet tomorrow night as well.¡±

    There was a tinge of unhappiness in the servant¡¯s voice this time. ¡°Princess Yun is currently at a crucial juncture in her cultivation. Why should she be made to attend the Human Tribe Zongzi¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Chiming had always revered his own sister. Upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, he felt a hint of anger burning in his heart.

    This anger came from the bottom of his heart!

    ¡°Those old fogies want to arrange a marriage alliance. Didn¡¯t a virgin from the Divine Phoenix Tribe get married to a Human Tribe Yuan Venerate Almighty and allow them to surpass our Sacred Wyrm Tribe back them?¡± Chiming said through gritted teeth.

    Although Chiming felt really ufortable, he knew that he had no way of rejecting Aoyun Donghai¡¯s invitation.

    Apart from the Scarlet Wyrm Branch Patriarch, no one else could reject Aoyun Donghai¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Chiming waved the servant away disgruntledly.

    While Chiming received the invitation, practically every top elite of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe received an invitation too. Famed beauties of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe also received an invitation.

    This was an invitation they couldn¡¯t refuse.

    As these invitations appeared,rge red characters illuminated the sky of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s virtual realm.

    Thanks to the Nine Heaven Falls, they wouldn¡¯t just win. They would crush them!

 Chapter 839 - Ascending the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 839: Ascending the Nine Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The night was like water, and the stars were like rain!

    However, themps lighting up Luo Yunyang¡¯s temporary residence made the surrounding stars seem faded.

    Countless Sacred Wyrm Tribespeople gathered from all over. At the moment, the majority of Sacred Wyrm beings had taken on a humanoid form.

    This wasn¡¯t just a show of respect to Hong Meng Sacred Hall powerhouse Luo Yunyang. It was also a sort of habit within the Human Race¡¯s domain.

    In the 36 Great Cosmoses, there were countless cosmoses and voids that were controlled by the Human Race. Thus, basically all the various tribes had already gotten used to appearing in human form.

    All sorts of adornments required for a banquet filled up the grand hall within arge garden blooming with thousands of flowers.

    It could be said that the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe attached great importance to this banquet.

    What caught the eyes of most people weren¡¯t the heaps of strange, fascinating treasures or the rare, priceless fruits, but rather the 10 famed Sacred Wyrm beauties chatting in the middle of the garden.

    Their cultivations varied, but it was difficult to distinguish them in terms of beauty. One could say that their beauty could rival the luminescence of the moon.

    ¡°Princes Chiyun also came! How despicable!¡± A young Sacred Wyrm Tribe boy clenched his fists as he fumed.

    The golden scale on his forehead seemed like a golden mystical eye that made people feel fearful.

    This youth was a distinguished member of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Golden Wyrm Branch. He had been born with a Universe-Grade cultivation base, and it was rumored that his gestational period within his mother¡¯s womb hadsted 10,000 years. Now, he had already acquired a third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base.

    However, he was only considered a fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate.

    This also meant that reaching the fifth-stage Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate boundary with his third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base was a rather ordinary achievement.

    Besides anger, he also felt a sense of powerlessness.

    He was well aware of how difficult the sixth Origin Martial Stage was. Luo Yunyang was only a first-level Heavenly Venerate, yet he had already passed the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    He definitely would be no match for Luo Yunyang in terms of martial abilities.

    ¡°I will definitely go to the Nine Heaven Falls this time. Nothing else matters. My priority is to let the Human Race¡¯s Zongzi know that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe can stillpare in some aspects.¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡± As the golden-scaled youngster announced his decision to hispanion, a man with a sky-blue scale on his forehead chimed in excitedly.

    The golden-scaled youngster red at the blue-scaled man with a hint of loathing at first. However, in the end, he said solemnly, ¡°I never imagined that there woulde a day when we would stand shoulder to shoulder and fight together.¡±

    ¡°I never imagined that either. Let¡¯spete the day after tomorrow and see who exactly can throw that brat further away!¡± As the sky-blue-scaled man gazed into the distance, a look of anguish appeared in his eyes when he saw a gentledy.

    Suddenly, the golden-scaled youngster patted his shoulder.

    Many simr scenes took ce at the banquet. Even some Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites that had entered the Dragon Transformation before started to get restless.

    They had only one objective: To show this astounding individual from the Human Race that the Sacred Wyrm Tribespeople were no weaklings in their own domain.

    Luo Yunyang was floating atop a raised tform, overlooking the splendor below. Beside him, Cen Tianlong was leisurely holding on to a wine cup.

    ¡°ording to the information I have received, you have already basically be public enemy number one amongst the young generation of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.¡± Cen Tianlong jested.

    Luo Yunyang replied coolly, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Those Sacred Wyrms are rather smart. By doing all this, they have riled up the fighting spirit of their young generation.¡± Cen Tianlong chuckled.

    Cen Tianlong already had aplete understanding of the situation thanks to various sources of information. The big shots of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had used the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool as a catalyst to steer the fighting spirit of their young generation.

    Cen Tianlong could see this but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    Even a human Yuan Venerate wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong with this.

    There were no problems with the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s etiquette. They had even convened all their tribe¡¯s d¨¦butantes to try and instigate a marriage alliance, which showed their admiration for the Human Race.

    A Yuan Venerate Almighty wouldn¡¯t even attach any importance to the anger of the young generation of Sacred Wyrms.

    The only one who might be unhappy was probably Luo Yunyang, who was being used as a grindstone for the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s young generation.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe has actually put on an borate act. In my opinion, you should take back all 10 d¨¦butantes and make them maids. Then, these scheming fellows will know what a double loss is like!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was rather speechless as he heard Cen Tianlong¡¯s rotten idea.

    He smiled at Cen Tianlong and said, ¡°Help me inform Aoyun Donghai. Just say that I¡¯m not free and I won¡¯t be attending the reception ceremony.¡±

    This attitude stunned Cen Tianlong a little. However, he soon burst intoughter. ¡°Oh, you little... It¡¯s as though you think you aren¡¯t hated enough. You know, if your words spread out, the fellows hooting for your defeat at Nine Heaven Falls would be even crazier.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly and then turned to return to the grand hall.

    Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had no ill intentions, Luo Yunyang still felt rather unhappy about their methods.

    Even though this unhappiness wouldn¡¯t cause him to have a falling-out with the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, Luo Yunyang could still ignore this banquet if he chose to.

    He couldn¡¯t me the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to fault him either or say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice not to attend the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s banquet was disrespectful to them.

    Cen Tianlong didn¡¯t object to Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision. After watching Luo Yunyang enter therge hall, he went to inform Aoyun Donghai of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention.

    Aoyun Donghai, who was a figure that wielded great authority in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, calmly epted Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Sir, Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Zongzi is simply insulting our Sacred Wyrm Tribe!¡± a Heavenly Venerate beside Aoyun Donghai eximed furiously.

    Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had had no choice but to be a subsidiary tribe of the Human Race given their own power, arge majority of their martialists felt that being subsidiaries of the Human Race was simply humiliating.

    Now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s impudent decision made them feel even more humiliated.

    Aoyun Dahai waved his hand. ¡°He said he isn¡¯t free. Are we going to forcefully bring him over? If so, you can go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Sir, should we tweak Luo Yunyang¡¯s words?¡± the furious Heavenly Venerate asked somewhat unwillingly.

    ¡°No need. Just report the truth,¡± Aoyun Donghai said, ¡°We should also let them know exactly what kind of difficulty the Sacred Wyrm Tribe is facing now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± that Sacred Wyrm Tribe Heavenly Venerate replied.

    Just as the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Heavenly Venerate had expected, when it was announced that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t free to attend a banquet that had been prepared for him, many Sacred Wyrm youths saw red. A few of the ten debutantes were also furious.

    ¡°Chiming, you must not fall short!¡± Loud shouts echoed around Chiming and the others, who were all stirred-up and had resolute looks on their faces. They were shouldering a heavy responsibility!

    The discussion tform in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s virtual realm was buzzing with passion. Many people were waiting for the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool to open and awaiting the challenge at the Nine Heaven Falls.

    Time passed by really quickly!

    The day the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was due to open would be arriving soon. In the space where the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was situated, many Sacred Wyrm Tribes people were gathered. Although many of them had never seen the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter, all of them were upset.

    Chiming and the other elites became the focus of many people the moment they appeared. There were even cheers and shouts of encouragement for them.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting calmly on arge Dragon Ship. By his side was a Sacred Wyrm martialist who was exining to him the various ranks for entering the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, there are five methods for entering the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. Now, we will be using the Nine Heaven Falls. The Nine Heaven Falls is a treasure that is symbiotic with the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool and can trigger One-Yuan Water from the depths of the chaotic void.¡±

    ¡°Only those going against the flow can enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. ording to our tribe¡¯s agreement with the Hong Meng Sacred Hall of the Human Race, if you aren¡¯t the first to enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, then you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the full Dragon Transformation Fluid of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.¡±

    The martialist¡¯s voice got lower at this point. ¡°I ought to wish you luck, but my heart won¡¯t allow me to do so. More importantly, I feel that you don¡¯t possess much of an advantage in this challenge that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe is adept at.¡±

    There was a hint of a smile on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face when he heard this. Although he didn¡¯t reply, he looked at the gloomy region ahead.

    BOOM!

    A sound like splitting thunder reverberated. This loud boom was apanied by what seemed like a jet of water that shot down from many thousand meters up in the void.

    This flowing water, which seemed natural, split the void as it rushed down. The surging stream of water seemed as though it belonged to two different dimensions.

    This stream could split the void, not because it possessed nomologicalws, but because the weight of the water was too great.

    It was so heavy that the void couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°The Nine Heaven Falls have already appeared. Everyone wanting to enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, please grasp this opportunity. The challenge begins now!¡± Aoyun Donghai¡¯s voice echoed over the sound of the roaring water.

    As Aoyun Donghai said this, many huge wyrms that had returned to their true form surged towards the Nine Heaven Falls.

    They wanted to push through the Nine Heaven Falls as soon as possible to attain victory!

 Chapter 840 - Giving These Youngsters A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 840: Giving These Youngsters A Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One-Yuan Water. One drop was as heavy as a river!

    As it flowed from the Nine Heaven Falls and broke through the spatial barrier, every drop of this One-Yuan Water could immediately kill a Celestial Domain-Grade powerhouse.

    Although this One-Yuan Water would only flow and be collected at a set position, the flowing One-Yuan Water still made many Sacred Wyrm Tribe spectators feel terrified.

    There had always been one rule in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. Regardless of background or birth, as long as one was able to ascend the Nine Heaven Falls and arrive at the peak, that person would be able to enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool and cultivate.

    In the past, some Sacred Wyrm Tribe people had felt that this rule was somewhat biased. However, as they watched the cascading Nine Heaven Falls now, they felt that their understanding of the Nine Heaven Falls had been too shallow.

    As Aoyun Donghai spoke, practically all the elites participating in this challenge took to the air and rushed towards the cascading Nine Heaven Falls and the unceasing flow of One-Yuan Water.

    ¡°Chiming, you definitely have to do it!¡±

    Following this cry, a roar of cheers resounded from tforms floating in the void as Sacred Wyrm Tribe people showed their support.

    Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had epted its identity as a subsidiary of the Human Tribe, its members had never viewed themselves as lower lifeformspared to humans.

    It was just that the power between the two races was toorge. Thus, they had always silently endured these sentiments. Now, during this challenge that concerned the Eight-Treasure Dragon Pool, these sentiments all came bubbling forth.

    ¡°Qingchan, I will marry you as long as you are the first to ascend the Nine Heaven Fall!¡± a Sacred Wyrm beauty shouted.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Zhicong, you are the best!¡±

    Chiming and other young elites of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, who were inspired, felt their blood rushing as they heard these shouts of encouragement.

    To them, the entire Nine Heaven Falls was a stage where they could perform. They knew that it would be difficult to prevent Luo Yunyang from rushing up the Nine Heaven Falls, but they had to be the first to ascend if they wanted to surpass him.

    They had already taken their wyrm form, so all of them practically rushed towards the cascading One-Yuan Water at the fastest speed possible.

    Unfortunately, the cascading One-Yuan Water wasn¡¯t something that could be conquered just by courage. Some Sacred Wyrm martialists that were too intent on winning moved too quickly when they entered.

    Although the One-Yuan Water cover could be broken, moving at such speed also meant that it wasn¡¯t stable.

    A ck wyrm was flushed out by a gush of One-Yuan Water from the Nine Heaven Falls the instant he entered because he was moving too fast.

    Even though this wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause death, the ck wyrm was like a thrown stone spiraling uncontrobly until he crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Damn!¡± A ck wyrm spectator who clearly belonged to the same tribe roared in anguish.

    Many of the other Sacred Wyrm Tribe audience members didn¡¯t seem sympathetic to the ck wyrm¡¯s mishap. Some of them even watched on with disdain.

    This was probably due to the internalpetition between the branches of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. The failure of this ck wyrm wasn¡¯t a big deal. Instead, it pleased certain people.

    However, the opponent was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Zongzi, who was from the Human Tribe. These people hoped that their Sacred Wyrm elites would not fall short and they would defeat this absolute elite from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A bad opening would be disgraceful.

    As the ck wyrm was rescued, the other Sacred Wyrm powerhouses that had entered the Nine Heaven Fall, started picking up the pace.

    The strong and weak were clearly set apart in just a moment. Nine wyrms were advancing together at the forefront.

    Chiming wasn¡¯t slow and he had used a number of mystic arts, yet his position in this intensepetition was somewhere in the 20s.

    He was very dejected when he saw the wyrm in the lead. This dauntless struggle was made by a once-in-a-generation elite.

    It was only thanks to Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Zongzi Luo Yunyang that they were able to join the Nine Heaven Falls challenge this time.

    ¡°Mmm... Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t in front. This means that I am ahead of him!¡± Chiming thought, his heart calming down.

    This time, his objective wasn¡¯t topete for first ce. Instead, it was to realize the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s advantage in the Nine Heaven Falls and crush Luo Yunyang¡¯s resolve.

    If those fellows didn¡¯t participate, then beating Luo Yunyang would be up to Chiming. He would be the hero of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe and catch the attention of many tribe big shots...

    Many people harbored the same thoughts as Luo Yunyang, as they too had realized there wasn¡¯t any trace of Luo Yunyang ahead of them.

    Why hadn¡¯t that despicable human appeared yet?

    Aboard therge dragon ship, Luo Yunyang saw all the wyrms going against the flow of the Nine Heaven Falls. There wasn¡¯t any hint of worry on his face. Instead, he smiled slightly.

    His smile was rxed, as if he was watching an interesting performance.

    ¡°It has already started, Yunyang Zongzi. Why haven¡¯t you entered the Nine Heaven Fall?¡± As Aoyun Donghai looked over at Luo Yunyang, there was a hint of displeasure in his voice. ¡°If you think that the start was unfair, I can get them to return and restart.¡±

    Aoyun Donghai was undeniably the person with the highest status amongst all the Sacred Wyrm spectators. His words made a bunch of indignant nces shoot towards him.

    However, Aoyun Donghai¡¯s status in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe was extraordinary. Although people would be unhappy with his decision, nobody would dare to disobey.

    However, someone still groused. ¡°It¡¯s already said that the Human Race is proficient in tactics. Looks like this is also a type of tactic!¡±

    Luo Yunyang heard sarcastic remarks like this but ignored them. He just smiled at Aoyun Donghai and said, ¡°I think that we should still give these youngsters a chance.¡±

    These arrogant words stunned Aoyun Donghai, who immediately thought, ¡°Could Luo Yunyang have chosen not topete because he realizes it would be very difficult for him toe out on top of the Nine Heaven Falls Challenge?¡±

    Although this would result in losing half the Dragon Transformation Fluid, it was still a decent way of protecting his reputation.

    However, would this sort of trick really work?

    Many thoughts went through Aoyun Donghai¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. His heart was filled with immense doubt, yet he knew that it was best not to say anything now.

    ¡°Halfway through! They are halfway through!¡± someone shouted when a scarlet-gold wyrm vigorously sted through the cascading One-Yuan Water.

    This wyrm had been very quick at first. However, now that he had rushed through the halfway mark of the Nine Heaven Fall, it seemed as though victory was in his grasp.

    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness Huang Jiaojiu. I knew that His Highness Jiaojiu had unlimited potential. Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Given His Highness¡¯ speed, he will be able to break through the restrictions of the Nine Heaven Falls in another 15 minutes and take the route to the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Huang Jiaojiu is wise and talented. He is the pride of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe in this challenge!¡±

    Cries of praise and acmation echoed out unceasingly. Many people were watching Prince Huang Jiaojiu with eyes filled with admiration.

    However, besides watching their many tribesmen strenuously pushing up the Nine Heaven Fall, many more people were shooting furtive nces at the still unmoving Luo Yunyang.

    There were puzzled looks on their faces, as well as looks of disdain and even anger...

    The people shooting looks of disdain believed that Luo Yunyang was aware that he was inferior and was afraid topete so he had chosen this method to back out.

    Those furious people felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions were an insult to their intelligence.

    Even Cen Tianlong, who wasn¡¯t too far away from Luo Yunyang, also became a target of hostile nces. Although Cen Tianlong could sense this, he just turned a blind eye.

    Indeed, he was turning a blind eye! What he was concerned about right now was what Luo Yunyang was thinking! Why was he still not entering the Nine Heaven Fall?

    If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t confident, he could havepletely declined before this had even begun. Could Luo Yunyang have been full of confidence at the beginning yet chosen to cower upon seeing the Nine Heaven Fall?

    In that case, using such a method to avoid participating would seem even more wretched than losing.

    As Cen Tianlong was specting, he suddenly heard a series of cheers once again. Following those cheers, he realized that the violet-gold dragon known as His Highness Prince Jiaojiu was only several hundred meters away from the top of the Nine Heaven Fall.

    Although the pressure sustained got heavier closer to the top, the fact that he had alreadypleted ny percent of the ascent meant that he had a massive advantage over Luo Yunyang that would be difficult to beat.

    How could Luo Yunyang turn the tables in the face of such superiority?

    ¡°What a thorough disappointment... I thought we would get to see a Human Zongzi perform, yet this just turned out to be an internalpetition between the Sacred Wyrm Tribe!¡± A Sacred Wyrm martialist didn¡¯t mince his words.

    His words were clearly targeted at Luo Yunyang!

    Although Cen Tianlong knew that if these words were allowed to go on, Hong Meng Sacred Hall might be affected slightly, he really didn¡¯t know what to say right now.

    ¡°You shall not be disappointed!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. As he said this, the originally still Luo Yunyang on top of the dragon ship took to the air and shot in the direction of the Nine Heaven Fall.

    Cen Tianlong could only wonder exactly what Luo Yunyang was up to as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure shoot through the air.

 Chapter 841 - Like Lightning, Like Thunder, Like Wind

    <h4>Chapter 841: Like Lightning, Like Thunder, Like Wind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Intensepetition was going on under the Nine Heaven Falls.

    This was an important event for the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, so tons of people from the tribe either gathered around the Nine Heaven Falls or used various means to watch the circumstances at the Nine Heaven Falls.

    Amongst all the people watching, the one with the highest status was probably the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Patriarch.

    The giant purple-horned wyrmzed within his own pce. However, his eyes pierced the void, as he was actually watching everything that was going on far away.

    Although his body wasn¡¯t in this space, he actually felt like he was there.

    This was a Yuan Venerate! An Almighty!

    He had a bad feeling when he saw Luo Yunyang stand still and not make a move.

    This was what people called knowing thyself and knowing thy enemy. He had done his homework on Luo Yunyang. Even though he had never had any encounters with this person in the past, he had already gotten information regarding Luo Yunyang through a good friend in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    This was a person who was unwilling to lose.

    The Yuan Venerate Almighty had a vague inkling of what Luo Yunyang was about to do.

    However, deep down, he was unwilling to ept his own view. As Chiming, Prince Huang Jiaojiu, and the others neared the Near Heaven Falls summit, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch¡¯s worry slowly lessened.

    Unfortunately, before he could even breathe, Luo Yunyang took to the air and shot off like a rocket towards that surging mass of One-Yuan Water.

    He was really insane to actually be making his move right now!

    This Yuan Venerate Patriarch was well-versed in the might of the Nine Heaven Falls. Naturally, if he were the one ascending the Nine Heaven Falls, he would do so in a sh.

    However, most ordinary Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t evenst 15 minutes. Those that could scale the Nine Heaven Falls were geniuses of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Practically most of the people scaling the Nine Heaven Falls this time were top-notch individuals of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe that had a cultivation base beneath a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    They trudged upwards step by step. The strongest, who was Prince Huang Jiaojiu, was only several hundred meters away, which was a distance that could be covered in just twenty or so seconds.

    Even if Luo Yunyang was extraordinary, would he be able to catch up?

    Aoyun Donghai had also been paying attention to Luo Yunyang all this time. The instant Luo Yunyang took to the sky, Aoyun Donghai smirked slightly.

    Luo Yunyang was really ignorant if he had charged out at this time. Did he really think that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Nine Heaven Falls was just a toy?

    Even Aoyun Donghai wouldn¡¯t be able to rush up to the peak of Nine Heaven Falls in such a short space of time.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I saw that human rushing up. What is he trying to achieve? Is he using this method to secure his failure?¡± A scathingment was posted on the forums of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s virtual realm.

    ¡°Perhaps he likes to fail in this sort of manner!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think that he wants to use this method to prove that if he wanted to rush, he wouldn¡¯t be weaker than a Sacred Wyrm Tribe elite.¡±

    ¡°He he he... You are right. I believe that this is why too. He is a Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi after all. We should have expected that he has this sort of ability.¡±

    All sorts of disparaging and mocking remarks appeared. However, after about ten seconds, these snidements vanishedpletely.

    What was this? How had he already reached the halfway point of Nine Heaven Falls?

    Luo Yunyang was currently at the midpoint of Nine Heaven Falls. It could be said that it had merely taken him a few seconds to overtake the majority of Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites that were still struggling in the Nine Heaven Falls.

    Many Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites were frantically forcing their way against the cascading One-Yuan Water of the Nine Heaven Falls. Thus, they simply didn¡¯t notice that the person they were all wary of had already bypassed them.

    ¡°Ahh! Luo Yunyang!¡± A purple wyrm who had formed a barrier outside his body was moving upwards against the flow.

    Unfortunately, his mental state was shaken when he saw the figure of a human whiz past him. As he eximed in astonishment, the barrier he had been sustaining crumbled when he was distracted.

    Surging One-Yuan Water thundered downwards and washed that purple wyrm out of Nine Heaven Falls.

    The purple wyrm looked up and watched the seemingly divine Luo Yunyang rising up Nine Heaven Falls without much of an obstruction. He had only one thought in mind.

    How was this possible?

    Only those who had personally experienced Nine Heaven Falls would know how terrifying and powerful the One-Yuan Water that fell from the Nine Heavens really was.

    Even the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s members couldn¡¯t forcefully withstand it just by relying on their physical body, yet Luo Yunyang was actually weaving up the Nine Heaven Falls.

    It seemed as if his body didn¡¯t even feel the impact of the Nine Heaven Falls.

    ¡°Sir Donghai, what is going on?¡± a Sacred Wyrm Tribe Heavenly Venerate asked Aoyun Donghai, sounding baffled.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe could afford to lose this challenge. After all, even if they lost, their defeat could rouse the fighting spirit of their tribe¡¯s young generation.

    However, now that Luo Yunyang was entering the challenge this way, the young generation¡¯s fighting spirit might be crushed instead of roused.

    Aoyun Donghai actually believed that if Luo Yunyang was allowed to ascend to the top under the circumstances, they would need at least 10 Yuanhuis before they could allow their young generation to tangle with the Human Tribe again.

    ¡°He is too fast!¡± Aoyun Donghaimented gloomily in the end.

    Too fast! While rushing up the Nine Heaven Falls quickly, he was not feeling the pressure of the One-Yuan Water striking him.

    That Heavenly Venerate came to an understanding after hearing Aoyun Donghai¡¯s words. He sighed in disbelief while watching Luo Yunyang weaving through the Nine Heaven Falls. ¡°Isn¡¯t this speed a little too fast?¡±

    Aoyun Donghai didn¡¯t respond. He was now thinking about something.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was too quick. If Aoyun Donghai wanted to kill this person, he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow this insane speed to be unleashed.

    As all these thoughts went through his mind, he realized that Luo Yunyang was about 600 meters from the top of Nine Heaven Falls.

    Chiming and the other young elites were currently 600 meters from the top and they were still charging upwards frantically. However, all of them were moving at a very slow pace, and cuts and scratches kept appearing on their bodies as they ascended.

    ¡°Endure! In three more minutes, we will reach the top!¡± Chiming bellowed, encouraging himself and hisrades.

    Against the ferocious, cascading Nine Heaven Falls, their internal conflicts andpetition no longer seemed to exist. Right now, theirmon objective was Nine Heaven Falls and beating Luo Yunyang.

    However, Chiming fell silent after that roar. After all, he also saw Luo Yunyang zooming past them towards the top of the waterfall.

    ¡°How did you...¡± Chiming remembered that thest time he had seen Luo Yunyang had been two minutes ago. At the time, that man had still been standing still on the dragon ship. Thus, Chiming had reckoned that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be participating in this Nine Heaven Falls challenge.

    Of course, he had felt unhappy that making Luo Yunyang an opponent had been a letdown.

    Now, he knew exactly howrge the gap between them was. While he was watching that figure rocketing upwards, he no longer cared about resisting the One-Yuan Water all around. Instead, he roared, ¡°It is all up to you, Prince Jiaojiu!¡±

    When this was said, Chiming was flushed down by the currently ck One-Yuan Water. Although he wasn¡¯t thrown out of the Nine Heaven Falls, he was still pushed downwards rather considerably.

    Chiming wasn¡¯t dismayed by this oue, yet he didn¡¯t advance anymore either. Instead, he watched Luo Yunyang moving leisurely upwards.

    300 meters, 200 meters, 1,000 meters...

    The gap between Luo Yunyang and Prince Huang Jiaojiu was shrinking. Aoyun Dahai and the others could clearly see that His Highness Huang Jiaojiu was panicking.

    Actually, even if Prince Jiaojiu could maintain hisposure, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue.

    Aoyun Doghai really felt an impulse to contact the Patriarch. He knew that the Patriarch was the only one that could control Nine Heaven Falls.

    If the Patriarch did something, then Prince Huang Jiaojiu¡¯s ascension to the top would be really easy. While doing so might be a little shameful, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions had already made them lose a great deal of face.

    There was no other alternative besides this!

    In fact, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch had been prepared to make a move. Just as he was about to set forth and take on the task, he suddenly discovered that a figure had entered his abode.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane, why have youe?¡± the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch asked with a hint of fury.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled faintly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my old friend in so long, so I came over to pay him a visit!¡±

    These words made the Patriarch feel like cursing out loud. <i>Who is your old friend? Don¡¯t think I do not know why you havee!</i>

    However, due to their difference in strength, he was helpless even though he knew what was up. Ultimately, he could only smile grimly and say bitterly, ¡°Are you afraid that I will help my tribe¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Only your type of people would have such an idea. The Nine Heaven Falls have always been fair!¡±

    After saying that, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch formed a hand seal and a loud boom echoed from the rather stable Nine Heaven Falls.

    The cascading waterfall immediately increased in size 10 times, and the color of the One-Yuan Water turned murky.

    Every single drop of One-Yuan Water seemed like it would make one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The Sacred Wyrm Tribe always selects disciples ording to strict standards!¡± The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch threw his head back and roared withughter. As thisughter rang out, countless Sacred Wyrm elites were flushed down the Nine Heaven Falls.

    The formidable might of the Nine Heaven Falls had increased a hundredfold!

 Chapter 842 - Like A Deity In the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 842: Like A Deity In the Nine Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate White Crane hade this time in order to prevent the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Patriarch from using any methods to cheat in a pique of fury.

    Although Yuan Venerate Almighties were high and mighty figures, this didn¡¯t mean that Yuan Venerate Almighties didn¡¯t have emotions. Because Yuan Venerate Almighties could very easily control the fate of others, they liked to do as they pleased in many situations.

    During this challenge, one could say that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had suffered a double loss. Under the circumstances, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had to be prevented from doing anything to Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had been instructed by the three Hall Masters, so Luo Yunyang¡¯s matters took great precedence.

    However, he could only swallow his burning anger as he watched the Nine Heaven Falls intensify a hundredfold within the void.

    This didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to stifle his anger. The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch had really been too ruthless and efficient in regards to this matter.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s younger elites would suffer the same experience as Luo Yunyang. Even if Yuan Venerate White Crane knew the intention of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe didn¡¯t dare offend the Human Race, the Human Race couldn¡¯t be too vicious towards their own subsidiary tribe either.

    Arge tribe like the Sacred Wyrm Tribe still had to be shown some respect.

    ¡°The Patriarch acts so decisively!¡± Yuan Venerate Crane said after taking a deep breath.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch didn¡¯t look at Yuan Venerate White Crane because he knew that Yuan Venerate White Crane definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy right now.

    He watched as waves of One-Yuan Water high up in the void washed away all the young elites of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Besides suffering a battering, some Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites weren¡¯t even able to withstand the increased force of the One-Yuan Water and hence were sliced apart.

    This sight was miserable, to say the least.

    Although the Nine Heaven Falls wouldn¡¯t destroy the souls of these elites, the losses they suffered were also really great.

    However,pared to these losses, not allowing Luo Yunyang to use such intense methods to deal a great blow to the state of mind of their young generation took precedence.

    ¡°Oh god, what¡¯s happening to the Nine Heaven Falls?¡± Some Sacred Wyrm Tribe spectators backed off frantically.

    Although the One-Yuan Water sprayed by the Nine Heaven Falls didn¡¯t strike the spectating martialists, the suppressive aura of the Nine Heaven Falls now made their hearts shudder.

    Indeed, it made their hearts shudder!

    Meanwhile, their mental state was shaken and some of them even fainted.

    This wasn¡¯t because they were mentally weak. They just couldn¡¯t resist this power because their cultivation base wascking.

    ¡°I can¡¯t retreat!¡± A martialist from the royal branch of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe roared indignantly before he was washed away by that grand power.

    One, two, three...

    In just the blink of an eye, over 10,000 Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites fell. Only ten Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites remained on the majestic Nine Heaven Falls.

    Although these elites were still persevering, the scales on their bodies were shedding like raindrops under the battering of the One-Yuan Water.

    The focal point of all these Sacred Wyrm Tribe spectators was His Highness Prince Jiaoju. Although the One-Yuan Water he was facing now had be extremely dense, he was still able to keep his body steady.

    Indeed, he managed to keep his body steady!

    Furthermore, despite the battering of the One-Yuan Water, he could still advance by a step. Although this step upwards consumed a great deal of strength, it elicited thunderous apuse from the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Even Aoyun Donghai cheered.

    However, this apuse faded away very quickly, because a figure behind Prince Jiaoju had once again started to rise.

    It wasn¡¯t ambling, it was rising.

    Luo Yunyang, who was rising up the Nine Heaven Falls, kept smiling calmly. Even his posture while ascending the waterfall didn¡¯t change.

    However, each time the One-Yuan Water struck, Luo Yunyang actually felt his body trembling.

    Back when the Nine Heaven Falls¡¯ power hadn¡¯t been raised to the max, this had almost been a walk in the park for Luo Yunyang.

    However, although he had a rxed expression on his face now, he felt the pressure on his body increasing with each inch he climbed.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 51, Speed: 34, Constitution: 41, Mind: 216, Bloodline: 0.35

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    By using his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang had already raised his Speed to a fearsome 483 yuan.

    This was the highest Luo Yunyang could raise it. The remaining attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were all added to his own body.

    His Power exceeded his original body power by far, and his Constitution also surpassed the Sacred Wyrm Tribe elites¡¯ Constitution. His Mind Attribute was also extraordinary.

    Under these conditions, Luo Yunyang was able to maintain his velocity and continue to ascend the Nine Heaven Falls slowly.

    In just the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had already reached Prince Jiaojiu¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t stop. He merely nodded his head and smiled.

    Prince Jiaoju roared!

    Luo Yunyang overtaking him was a massive humiliation. As he roared maniacally, Prince Jiaoju charged upwards and tried to chase after Luo Yunyang.

    However, as he soared forward, a surging mass of One-Yuan Water taught him a huge lesson. At that moment, it seemed as if a giant mountain had smashed into his body, causing him to get washed downwards.

    Without Prince Jiaoju, all the Sacred Wyrm Tribes basically were thoroughly defeated.

    ¡°How?¡± someone asked. His cry of doubt was really loud yet filled with anguish at the end.

    Luo Yunyang continued to rise. The distance between him and the top of the Nine Heaven Falls was now 30 meters.

    A slightly sad expression appeared on the face of the purple-horned wyrm. He had already used a mutually destructive method, yet he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually be that strong.

    ¡°How does he do it?¡± the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch, who already had no other means, asked Yuan Venerate White Crane sadly.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t consider the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch¡¯s question. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I would believe you!¡± the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch answered exasperatedly after a momentary pause, ¡°I originally wanted to use the Nine Heaven Falls to spur on the young generation. However...¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t say anything else. He just watched as the figure of Luo Yunyang reach the top of Nine Heaven Falls in the blink of an eye.

    Being able to protect this young genius was a great choice for him.

    By now, Luo Yunyang had already ascended to the top of Nine Heaven Falls and a deadly silence had befallen all the Sacred Wyrm Tribe spectators.

    They were speechless, even though they really wanted to say something.

    Chiming and the others, who had once again gathered at the bottom of the Nine Heaven Falls, looked at Luo Yunyang, who was standing atop the Nine Heaven Falls, with awe and respect.

    At the moment, they all felt that they had finally found someone they could never hope to catch up to in their lifetime.

    Aoyun Donghai had been observing Chiming and the others all this time. It could even be said that he turned all his attention to Chiming the moment Luo Yunyang reached the top.

    Although he was rather unhappy after watching the disy put on by Chiming and the others, all he could do was sigh.

    After all, he really had no other means of doing anything right now.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one feeling this helpless. Even the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch could only sigh. The Sacred Wyrm Tribe had paid a hefty price this time, but the oue wasn¡¯t what they had hoped for.

    He had already considered oues of victory and failure and what these two oues could lead to. However, even he was unable to reverse this crushing, miserable defeat.

    ¡°Looks like he is probably the person most likely to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty amongst this Hong Meng Sacred Hall batch.¡± The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch groused. ¡°However, his way of doing things is a little too overbearing.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane paid no attention to this grumbling behavior. Instead, he gazed at Luo Yunyang with an approving look.

    He knew that after everything the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had gone through here, they would probably need a few Yuanhuis to recover their confidence. Luo Yunyang had performed well this time.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool is just in the distant void. You can enter the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool to cultivate.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t mask his words as his voice rang out all around Nine Heaven Falls.

    Luo Yunyang heard Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t have any conflict with Yuan Venerate White Crane, so he knew upon hearing this voice that Yuan Venerate White Crane hade to support him.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Venerate.¡± After bowing, Luo Yunyang took flight and headed into the distance towards a massive sacred pool of water within the void.

    This sacred pool seemed to stretch for miles, and Luo Yunyang saw many hundred-meter-long koi swimming about inside.

    Upon sensing the magnificent power of thiske water, Luo Yunyang realized that he had already reached the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool!

 Chapter 843 - A Hundred Years Pass, Awaiting Bloom

    <h4>Chapter 843: A Hundred Years Pass, Awaiting Bloom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The central point of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, the Dragon Transformation Fluid, looked like a formless mass and gave off a hazy flicker.

    Luo Yunyang immediately took out the Great Path Golden Lotus he kept within his body. Although the tiny Great Path Golden Lotus was iparable to the vastyers of Dragon Transformation Fluid, the Dragon Transformation Fluid rushed frantically over like a raging ocean when the Great Path Golden Lotus appeared.

    Waves rose thousands of feet high.

    Every single action of Luo Yunyang was carefully observed by the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch. A look of astonishment appeared on his face when he saw Luo Yunyang take out the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus had immense value, so even the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch himself would be tempted.

    Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe was also arge tribe, obtaining a Great Path Golden Lotus in a newly-formed cosmos was still not easy.

    Furthermore, this Great Path Golden Lotus had been plucked whole by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°White Crane, can you pass on my words to that young fellow? If he gives me that Great Path Golden Lotus, I can offer him three treasures no less valuable than the Great Path Golden Lotus.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s attention was also on the Great Path Golden Lotus. He knew what Luo Yunyang¡¯s exceptional opportunity had been. He had also thought that Luo Yunyang had failed during that opportunity.

    However, he realized now that Luo Yunyang had probably seeded.

    Although he hadn¡¯t obtained aplete, developed Great Path Golden Lotus, he had managed to pluck the maturing Great Path Golden Lotus whole.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t exchange it. This Great Path Golden Lotus is an ultimate treasure that strengthens an internal universe, so it is very important to Luo Yunyang.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane thought about it before rejecting the idea.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch thought to himself but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He did have treasures that wereparable to the Great Path Golden Lotus. He even considered exchanging some items that were even more precious than the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    However, those items were very precious too, and he really couldn¡¯t bear to offer them up.

    Thus, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch remained silent after taking a parting look at the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    Suddenly, Yuan Venerate Crane seemed to think of something and said, ¡°I heard that the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool and the Nine Heaven Falls are actually parts of a whole.¡±

    ¡°If the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool was situated at the top of Nine Heaven Falls, wouldn¡¯t the difficulty increase and the Dragon Transformation Fluid in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool be more powerful?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s remark seemed random, but the meaning behind his words was clear. He wasn¡¯t too reassured by the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Patriarch.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Patriarch snorted. He clearly could tell what these words implied. There were rules between the Nine Heaven Falls and the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool that even he couldn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane should leave quickly if there¡¯s nothing else. Although the Sacred Wyrm Tribe wees you, this old man will still feel very uneasy if you are around.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, who didn¡¯t find this that surprising, smiled and said, ¡°Then I shall not disturb the Patriarch. I will just have to trouble Patriarch to arrange a cultivation ground for me so I can slowly wait.¡±

    The Sacred Wyrm Patriarch had a look of helplessness on his face. Although his cultivation base was above Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t do anything if Yuan Venerate White Crane wanted to stay here.

    ¡°White Crane, you should believe me. Nothing will happen to Luo Yunyang while I¡¯m here,¡± the Sacred Wyrm Patriarch said with a hint of resentment in his voice.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane kept smiling as he replied, ¡°I naturally believe you, Patriarch. However, protecting Luo Yunyang is a task assigned to me by the sacred hall.¡±

    ¡°Unless he bes a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, this responsibility will be mine till the end of time.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, the Great Path Golden Lotus that had already fallen into the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool started to slowly unfurl its petals.

    Although these petals were blossoming for the first time, streaks of golden markings were reflected on half the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool as the flower petals unfurled.

    The Sacred Wyrm Patriarch eyed the Great Path Golden Lotus and cleared his throat. ¡°Since you are willing to stay at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, you¡¯ll be a guest at my ce. This Great Path Golden Lotus will need at least a hundred years to reach full bloom. This old fogey will waste a hundred years with you!¡±

    A period of a hundred years really wasn¡¯t that long for entities like Yuan Venerate White Crane, whoughed heartily. ¡°Very well.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was oblivious to the two Almighties watching him through special means. He didn¡¯t even know that Yuan Venerate White Crane had already arrived at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    When Luo Yunyang ced the Great Path Golden Lotus into the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool and waited for the first petal to blossom, he realized that the Great Path Golden Lotus would need at least a hundred years to reach full bloom.

    A hundred years wasn¡¯t too long for Luo Yunyang, who had already be a Heavenly Venerate. It could even be considered a really short time.

    After all, being able to rise by one Heavenly Venerate level within a hundred years was an astonishing rate that would make many people raise their eyebrows.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus was really important, so Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t leave it alone in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. Thus, after Luo Yunyang ced the Great Path Golden Lotus down, he sat in a lotus position himself within the Dragon Transformation Pool.

    The waters of the Dragon Transformation Pool contained massive energy. However, this energy wasn¡¯t too useful to Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base.

    After cultivating quietly in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool for a year, Luo Yunyang felt his eyes fly open all of a sudden.

    A gold glimmer shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Bloodline: 0.5!

    His Bloodline Attribute, which was disyed on the attribute regtor, had actually reached 0.5! This attribute hadn¡¯t experienced any improvement ever since Luo Yunyang had found himself stuck at the Ninth Gene Seal.

    Although Luo Yunyang had tried many different ideas, he hadn¡¯t managed to break the Ninth Gene Seal because hecked the most crucial cultivation method.

    However, as his Bloodline increased now, Luo Yunyang vaguely sensed that an opportunity to break the Ninth Gene Seal had appeared.

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang made up his mind. He didn¡¯t consider what this opportunity to break the Ninth Gene Seal could be. Instead, he stayed in a lotus position and continued to purify his own bloodline.

    One year, two years, three yearster...

    The Great Path Golden Lotus petals continued to blossom continuously in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. The color of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool had also started to gradually be lighter. Beside the Great Path Golden Lotus, Luo Yunyang was like an unmoving statue in a lotus position.

    However, the aura emanating from him was even more magnificent and far-reaching.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had been observing Luo Yunyang all this time. The two of them exchanged nces when Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura reached even further.

    ¡°His physical body has ascended to the Heavenly Venerate level!¡± The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarchmented. ¡°I never imagined that this young fellow would actually possess such great will.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane only nodded. However, the way he looked at Luo Yunyang was much more solemn.

    50 years passed in the blink of an eye and the Great Path Golden Lotus was already half in bloom. The Dragon Transformation Fluid of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool had also turned somewhat transparent.

    During these fifty years, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t budged from the Great Path Golden Lotus¡¯ side at all. The only thing that had changed was his aura, which had be even more dignified and grand.

    This was the awe of a mighty ruler. The sort of awe that could make ordinary people crumble.

    Time passed and yet 49 more years went by. During these 49 years, thest petal of the Great Path Golden Lotus blossomed thanks to the nourishment of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool.

    The nearly fully-bloomed Great Path Golden Lotus shone with dazzling brilliance, while its 99 petals each contained boundless mystery.

    When thest petal unfurled, Luo Yunyang finally moved.

    ¡°Open!¡± At that shout, a far-reaching magnificent aura emanated from Luo Yunyang.

    His body, which was sitting in a lotus position in the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, swelled up to the size of a mountain.

    As Luo Yunyang was roused, his body rapidly shrank. In just a moment, he had be as tiny as a grain of sand.

    ¡°Transform, transform, transform!¡± Luo Yunyang muttered as his body became millions of Luo Yunyangs. Every single one of these millions of Luo Yunyangs was real!

    By unlocking the Ninth Gene Seal, his physical body reached the Heavenly Venerate level!

    Unlocking the Ninth Gene Seal caused Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to experience a massive rise. It seemed like Luo Yunyang, who was a first-level Heavenly Venerate, was gaining another internal universe.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus could allow Luo Yunyang to ascend to a second-level Heavenly Venerate and derive a second internal universe. Unlocking the Ninth Gene Seal had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s physical body to reach the Heavenly Venerate boundary.

    However,pared to unlocking the Ninth Gene Seal, what delighted Luo Yunyang was that tiny ck and yellow towers had formed on all the blood towers in his body.

    Without a Heavenly Venerate cultivation base, these tiny towers couldn¡¯t be sensed at all. However, as his blood changed, Luo Yunyang felt his strength and consciousness rise.

    Perhaps this was the wonder of the ck Yellow Supreme Blood.

    Immediately, the ck and yellow towers in his blood gathered and formed a two-meter-tall ck and yellow pagoda with 18 levels that wrapped around his body.

    As this ck and yellow pagoda formed, Luo Yunyang even sensed 18 paths of creation source origin beginning to stir as if they were rushing into the ck and yellow pagoda!

 Chapter 844 - Stepping Into the Second-Level Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 844: Stepping Into the Second-Level Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 18-Path Creation Origin Source obtained from the creation disc could be considered really wonderful. Not only could it increase offensive might, but it also made Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of various cultivation techniques really easy.

    Things that seemed really difficult toprehend became clear all of a sudden.

    Various sorts of benefits could result in massive gains that were rted to Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehensive power. However, Luo Yunyang always had a vague feeling that he hadn¡¯t gained any real way of making use of this Creation Origin Source.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall had never illustrated the uses of this Creation Origin Source before. As he unlocked the ninth gene seal, Luo Yunyang sensed that the two were mutually attracted.

    However, incorporating the two of them wasn¡¯t easy. The 18-Path Creation Origin Source was unpredictable, and the pagoda formed by the ck Yellow Supreme Blood was just as difficult to deal with.

    Even against the Creation Origin Source, it didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving way.

    Besides requiring some treasures to incorporate these two, time was also necessary to get it to gel form.

    However, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that the day this took form would be the day he would gain the foundations to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty.

    Although harmonizing these two was important, Luo Yunyang felt that this incorporation would be like fishing the moon out of the water [1. A Chinese saying about trying to fish out the reflection of the moon. It implies that this is a fruitless attempt] so he wouldn¡¯t know when he achieved it.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang ced his focus on the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    The Great Path Golden Lotus was already in full bloom. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had long studied the uses of the Great Path Golden Lotus. It could be said that he was fully prepared, so he didn¡¯t hesitate as he tapped the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    In a moment, the blossoming Great Path Golden Lotus once again flew into Luo Yunyang¡¯s One-Yuan Universe.

    However, this time, unlike when it had been just a flower bud, the Great Path Golden Lotus glowed way more magnificently as it entered the One-Yuan Universe.

    Every lotus petal on the Great Path Golden Lotus started to expand frantically. After blooming, the Great Path Golden Lotus, which had been only about the size of a bowl, was erged countless times.

    The massive Great Path Golden Lotus was like a sponge rapidly absorbing every part of Luo Yunyang¡¯s One-Yuan UNiverse.

    Indeed, it was absorbing everything!

    The primal chaotic Qi within the One-Yuan Universe, the various powers ofws in the One-Yuan Universe, and the arrangements of the One-Yuan Universe were quickly absorbed into the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    Boom!

    When the Great Path Golden Lotus turned ck as ink, a thunderous boom echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    Then, the Great Path Golden Lotus, which had already absorbed sufficient energy, burst open. An earth-rending power expanded in all directions from the core of the Great Path Golden Lotus.

    In the blink of an eye, a universe with the Great Path Golden Lotus at its core started to form. By using the One-Yuan Universe as a reference, the new internal universe started to take shape in an instant.

    If the two universes shrank and one saw the big picture, they would seem like two balls of chaotic colored light. Although they didn¡¯t merge, something that felt like the mystery of mysteries appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s dantian.

    As the second universe waspletely formed, some areas of cultivation that couldn¡¯t be cultivated seemed to get enlightened before appearing in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    However, he didn¡¯t test out the changes caused by the formation of this second universe. Instead, he waited quietly for this second universe topletely take shape.

    Outside the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool, the massive purple wyrm was watching Luo Yunyang. Although nothing had changed about Luo Yunyang, he had a feeling that Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

    These improvements couldn¡¯t be considered important for existences like him, who were in the Yuan Venerate realm. However, he could gauge Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential based on this.

    This was a potential that made him feel afraid.

    The moment Luo Yunyang ascended and became a Yuan Venerate Almighty, his power would definitely be even greater than the power of most ordinary Yuan Venerate Almighties.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe also saw a massive potential to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Aoyun Donghai, invite Luo Yunyang for a trip to the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Yuan Tian Mystic Realm after he exits seclusion!¡±

    Although Aoyun Donghai wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch, he had served the Patriarch for many years and was well-versed in the temperament of the old Patriarch.

    Although the Patriarch couldn¡¯t be considered extremely miserly, he did possess innate avarice that was synonymous with the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    This didn¡¯t just apply to foreign tribes. Even within the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, he would also think over and over again when it came to giving out non-essential rewards.

    Now, he actually wanted to invite Luo Yunyang to the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Yuan Tian Mystic Realm out of his own ord.

    The Yuan Tian Mystic Realm could be considered extremely important to the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe. Only Sacred Wyrms that ascended to the Heavenly Venerate could enter the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm to gainprehension.

    It was fabled that a remote ancestor of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe had left behind a secret technique within the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm. Such a ce could even be considered fundamentalnd for the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    ¡°Patriarch, the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm...¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why the Patriarch was suddenly so generous, Aoyun Donghai felt that he needed to express his opinion.

    After all, deep in his heart, Aoyun Donghai wasn¡¯t willing to let an outsider enter a fundamentalnd of his tribe.

    ¡°Alright, there is no need for you to say anything. Just do as I say!¡± The massive purple-horned wyrm then added, ¡°You can tell Luo Yunyang that he can choose one of the mystic arts of our tribe and study it.¡±

    ¡°No limitations?¡± Aoyun Donghai¡¯s heart trembled. This was a little too much.

    He would rather choose a tribe beauty for Luo Yunyang as a form of goodwill than allow Luo Yunyang to enter the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm.

    ¡°Enough! Just do as I bid!¡± The massive purple wyrm¡¯s voice sounded evidently impatient.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t care about any of this. This wasn¡¯t the first time in the history of Hong Meng Sacred Hall that a subsidiary tribe of the Human Race had tried to curry favor with these Zongzis. It wasn¡¯t that surprising that the massive purple wyrm was trying to get on Luo Yunyang¡¯s good side now.

    Luo Yunyang had already been able to pass through the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages when he had been a first-level Heavenly Venerate. Now, he had broken into the second level, and his physical body, which was most difficult to refine, had also reached Physical Body Sanctification.

    It could be said that his power had experienced a massive leap, and perhaps he could even pass the seventh Origin Martial Stage.

    The seventh Origin Martial Stage could be considered a checkpoint of the 13 Origin Martial Stages. In fact, bing a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate was a difficult mountain to scale.

    Sixth-level Heavenly Venerates were considered mighty in most cosmoses, but seventh-level Heavenly Venerates were existences that possessed great authority in the Great Cosmos.

    Generally speaking, although seventh-level Heavenly Venerates might not necessarily be seventh-level Origin Martial Heavenly Venerates, a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate would basically be able to pass the sixth stage of 13 Origin Martial Stages.

    If Luo Yunyang possessed the strength of a seventh-level Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate, he could once again break the historical records of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A hundred dayster, Luo Yunyang came out of the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool. By now, the Dragon Transformation Fluid in the Dragon Transformation Pool had already be clear so itcked any traces of impurity.

    Although this water was way more effectivepared to spring water elsewhere, it could no longer be changed. It had alreadypletely lost the essence of the Dragon Transformation Fluid.

    It hadn¡¯t just been used to catalyze the Great Path Golden Lotus. The Dragon Transformation Fluid had also purified Luo Yunyang¡¯s bloodline and helped him unlock the ninth gene seal.

    Luo Yunyang opened the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 121, Speed: 101, Constitution: 215, Mind: 305, Bloodline: 3.2

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    Although Luo Yunyang was very satisfied upon seeing the various attributes of his own body, he was still a little rueful. After all, despite the considerable rise of his body¡¯s strength, there was still a gulfpared to the recently-ascended Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast... This life form was truly blessed by the sky andnd.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, congrattions on ascending to the second-level Heavenly Venerate.¡± Aoyun Donghai, who was now in human form, weed Luo Yunyang with a smile.

    Behind him stood Cen Tianlong.

    Although Cen Tianlong was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint but instinctive fear when he saw Luo Yunyang. This fear was the sort of fear a martialist felt when they sensed hidden danger.

    Luo Yunyang, who had just ascended to the second level, already made him feel fearful. If he was so strong now, how strong would Luo Yunyang be when he advanced to higher levels?

    Immediately, Cen Tianlong¡¯s attitude towards Luo Yunyang became even more respectful.

    Although he was an eighth-level Hong Meng Sacred Hall and had also been a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the past, he knew very well that his time had long passed.

    It was basically impossible for him to be a Yuan Venerate. Thus, all he could do was foster a good rtionship with Luo Yunyang, who possessed great potential to be a Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, our Patriarch wanted to congratte you personally on your advancement, but an Almighty would have to use a clone. Therefore, he sent me to offer congrattions on his behalf.¡± Aoyun Donghai had originally silently criticized his Patriarch, but he totally forgot all about it after seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s transformed demeanor.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe should invest in Luo Yunyang. It was indeed worth it.

    Aoyun Donghai¡¯s words left Cen Tianlong shocked. The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate Almighty. Although Aoyun Donghai¡¯s message was just a customary polite greeting, hearing him say such stuff was already rare.

    After all, this was basically a Yuan Venerate Almighty expressing goodwill.

    Luo Yunyang was about to thank the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Patriarch for his care, when Aoyun Donghai said, ¡°The Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s Yuan Tian Mystic Realm might not beparable to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but our Patriarch has invited Brother Luo for a visit.¡±

    Cen Tianlong, who had been struggling to keep hisposure, nearly blurted out, ¡°How can this be?¡±

 Chapter 845 - Yuan Tian Mystic Realm

    <h4>Chapter 845: Yuan Tian Mystic Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too sure what the Yuan Tian Mystic realm was. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t decline these free benefits.

    Although some people believed that there was no such thing as a free lunch, Luo Yunyang still decided to enjoy these benefits the Sacred Wyrm Tribe was giving him before considering anything else.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t know how far the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm was from the Eight-Treasure Dragon Transformation Pool either. Meanwhile, Aoyun Donghai handed over a token when Luo Yunyang epted and said, ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, using this seal will allow you to enter Yuan Tian Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°This jade seal allows you to spend a day in Yuan Tian Mystic Realm. The Patriarch has said that you can select one of the various mystic arts within Yuan Tian Mystic Realm.¡±

    Select a mystic art? In Cen Tianlong¡¯s opinion, this was even more generous than allowing Luo Yunyang to enter Yuan Tian Mystic Realm to gain enlightenment.

    It was also at this time that Cen Tianlong sensed how much the Sacred Wyrm Tribe valued Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Thank you, Sacred Wyrm Patriarch. Thank you, Heavenly Venerate Aoyun.¡± Luo Yunyang said thanks and then took the jade seal and broke it.

    This token jade seal, which seemed like a spatial teleportation array, immediately sent Luo Yunyang into another space.

    The instant he arrived at this space, Luo Yunyang felt boundless power forming pressure on his body.

    This feeling was extremely ufortable.

    Just as he tried to use the power within his body to resist this pressure, he discovered that his internal universe, which revolved incessantly within his body, seemed to have been suppressed by something and was unable to work.

    What was going on?

    When Luo Yunyang tried to forcefully activate his internal universe, he heard a soft voice say, ¡°The Yuan Tian Mystic Realm is the Sacred Wyrm Tribe primogenitor¡¯s sea of consciousness. Entities below Yuan Venerate Almighties will find it difficult to use internal universes here.¡±

    An elegant, beautifuldy in a light purple dress floated over.

    Thisdy, who was slender and just slightly shorter than Luo Yunyang, gave off an air of grace.

    Thedy also had a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base.

    She giggled upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s doubtful expression. ¡°I am Qing Yun of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe. I was cultivating over here when I received Sir Aoyun Donghai¡¯s instructions to assume the role of your guide.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had traveled extensively all these years and seen all sorts of godly beauties. Although Qing Yun wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, he had to admit that this female Heavenly Venerate possessed some sort of captivating grace.

    He replied with a smile, ¡°In that case, I will have to trouble you, Heavenly Venerate Qing Yun.¡±

    ¡°You can just call me Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue.¡± Qing Yun smiled demurely. ¡°My friends like to call me that.¡±

    Qing Yun gazed into the surrounding void, which was full of primordial chaos, and said, ¡°Yuan Tian Mystic Realm is a fundamental ground of our tribe. ording to the rules of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe, only Heavenly Venerates that make massive contributions to our tribe can enter Yuan Tian Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°To my knowledge, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang is the ninth tribe outsider allowed into Yuan Tian Mystic Realm to gain enlightenment.¡±

    Qing Yun¡¯s voice was as gentle and soothing as music. Although Luo Yunyang had no intention of getting involved with thisdy, he couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily feel at ease upon hearing her soothing exnation.

    ¡°How should I be enlightened?¡± Luo Yunyang, who never lost focus of his objective foring, asked Qing Yun after she was done with her introduction.

    ¡°Yuan Tian Mystic Realm is the progenitor¡¯s sea of consciousness, so one can view the memories left behind by the progenitor just by sitting in a lotus position and quietly connecting to this consciousness.¡±

    At this point, Qing Yun¡¯s voice became a bit more solemn. ¡°However, some of the esteemed progenitor¡¯s memories are too frightening. If you find it difficult toprehend them, do not force it.¡±

    Qing Yun then said gravely, ¡°Once, there was a Heavenly Venerate of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe with massive potential whose cultivation was damaged greatly and his consciousness crumbled because he tried to forcefully understand a mystic art that was beyond him.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you must definitely remember this, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue. I got it.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, ourprehending time is limited. I shall not bother you anymore. When you feel that you no longer need toprehend anymore, you can use this jade token to inform me.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will take you to select a mystic art that you like.¡± As she said that, Qing Yun passed a jademunication token to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue.¡± Luo Yunyang took the slightly warm token from her hands.

    As he watched Qing Yun leave gracefully, Luo Yunyang immediately expelled any distracting thoughts he had, sat down in a lotus position, and slowly used the method Qing Yun had imparted to try and gain enlightenment from this mystic realm.

    In just a short while, Luo Yunyang felt the mystic realm changing. A humongous ash-gray dragon appeared in his mind.

    When he met the eyes of this humongous wyrm, Luo Yunyang felt his blood run cold. He actually felt every part of him freeze under the gaze of this humongous wyrm.

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath before this feeling passed. However, he had merely rxed a little when a spear-light filled with killing intent fell from the nine heavens.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how to describe this spear-light. He had only one thought the instant he saw it¡ªit would be very difficult to block it.

    Luo Yunyang had already reached the Heavenly Venerate realm, so the things that could make him feel absolutely helpless were very few. However, he really felt puny when he saw the spear-light descending from the heavens.

    Exactly what sort of existence could hurl a spear this powerful?

    Before leaving the Da Alliance, Luo Yunyang had onceprehended a spear-casting technique from an ancient spear.

    Back then, that spear technique had aided Luo Yunyang considerably, so Luo Yunyang rather liked and paid a lot of attention to spear techniques.

    Although he hadn¡¯t used this sort of method in many years, he still remembered that spear-casting technique.

    Now, his own spear-casting method far surpassed the owner of that ancient spear. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was puny upon seeing this spear hurtling downwards.

    As his thoughts froze, the humongous ash-gray sacred wyrm wed heavily at the spear.

    Although Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sense any abstruseness within this w, itnded on the massive spear when it was unleashed.

    Instantly, the hurtling spear shattered and cracks appeared in the humongous wyrm¡¯s left w.

    Even drops of golden blood were flowing down the w of that giant wyrm.

    This w would probably be an exceptional mystic art for a Sacred Wyrm Tribe martialist. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really pay much attention to this w strike. His mind was entirely focused on the astonishing spear that hurtled through the nine heavens.

    Unfortunately, he had only seen the spear hurtling through the air. He didn¡¯t know who its owner was or how this being had cast the spear.

    While Luo Yunyang wanted to know what would happen next, the adversary the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor was facing changed all of a sudden.

    A figure that looked like a member of the Human Race was exchanging blows with the Ancestor now. As Luo Yunyang nced at that figure, the figure seemed to sense it and actually looked over in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    That gaze transcended boundless space and time andnded solely on Luo Yunyang.

    When Luo Yunyang met this gaze, he felt like a tiny ant in the face of the river of space and time.

    The figure merely cast a faint nce at Luo Yunyang before turning to look at his opponent. However, the giant pestle in his hand never halted. It had continued to swing at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor all this time.

    These strikes seemed really ordinary. However, each time the pestle was swung, Luo Yunyang felt as though he could see countless pestles striking at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor. There were countless pasts, endless futures, and only one present.

    This time, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor didn¡¯t parry. His body was like a sack that was sent flying.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe crashed into countless stars and frantically escaped through the void. The human figure didn¡¯t give chase.

    The figure turned its head once again, as though it was staring at the endless void or perhaps looking at Luo Yunyang. Suddenly, Luo Yunyang discovered that the massive pestle in this person¡¯s hand looked just like his Eternal Divine Pestle.

    Who was this? How strong was he?

    When this person left, yet another battle scene appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He saw the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor open his mouth and swallow vast skies andnds in an instant.

    Scene after scene shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Each scene depicted a battle that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor had participated in.

    During these battle scenes, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor used over thirty different techniques. Every technique was extremely powerful.

    As these battle scenes appeared, Luo Yunyang could actually choose one and try toprehend it meticulously.

    However, he wasn¡¯t too interested in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor¡¯sbat methods. Thus, he just watched as these battle scenes yed out.

    Although he didn¡¯t get a deepprehension, Luo Yunyang still gained quite a bit by observing these battle scenes.

    Thus, when he sensed that the battle scenes were about to end, yet another scene appeared before him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment when he saw this scene.

    After all, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor was battling a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast!

    Actually, it was a mature Chaotic Four-Origin Beast!

 Chapter 846 - Sky Splitting Repetition Waves

    <h4>Chapter 846: Sky Splitting Repetition Waves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had been considered something that could even tempt great beings back in the small silver tower¡¯s training facility.

    Luo Yunyang had previously obtained a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast eye from Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s treasure vault. The eye had contained a drop of essence blood that had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone to ascend to the Heavenly Venerate realm.

    The Heavenly Venerate Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone engendered two types of mystic abilities. However, the requirements for the mystic abilities that only the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could cultivate were too high. Thus, his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone simply didn¡¯t cultivate these abilities at the moment.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had never seen a fully-matured Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in battle before.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A roar was emitted from the mouth of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor. After roaring, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor made the first attack.

    As that huge body twisted strangely, the massive tailshed towards Luo Yunyang as if it had a life of its own.

    Thesh wasn¡¯t just fast. The power it contained also rapidly changed the nomologicalws in the surrounding area.

    The rapidly-changing nomologicalws made countless spatial tears appear in the surrounding void. However, a powerful suction force that was supposed to arise from these tears did not appear. Instead, a strange expelling force appeared.

    That moment seemed to reverse in time rapidly. The distance between the Sacred Wyrm Tribe and the fully-matured Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was strangely bing shorter. Plus...

    All sorts of nomologicalws were changing with only one purpose: trying to restrain the massive Chaotic Four-Origin Beast that was very difficult to hold off.

    Unlike the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor, who was already stretched to his limits, that Chaotic Four-Origin Beast seemed to be at ease. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast actually seemed to re at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe with mockery as the wyrm¡¯s massive tailshed out.

    A purple-gold halo of light rose above the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s head. Although it was just one halo, when Luo Yunyang saw it, he had a strong foreboding that it actually contained over ten primal chaotic phaseless loops.

    This massive tail that seemed like it contained enough power to destroy an entire cosmos was sent flying away when it collided with that purple-gold halo.

    At the same time, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast brandished his left w and swatted heavily at the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor.

    This swipe looked simple, yet Luo Yunyang could see tens of thousands of massive w strikesbined.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s Primordial Spirit had not been way stronger than most Heavenly Venerates, he would have just seen a giant w swipe.

    As Luo Yunyang tried to meticulously study the variations of that giant w strike, a massive heart-rending pain struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    This pain was extremely unbearable. It was as if hammers were continuously pounding at Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    BOOM!

    The image in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind vanishedpletely. At the moment, the circumstances around Luo Yunyang were no different than when he had first been sitting in a lotus position.

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yunyang made up his mind. Although there were records of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike in the memories of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, the technique he saw was totally different from the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike in his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s memories.

    If the inherited memories of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were a cultivation technique that requiredprehension, then he would need to learn from this scene.

    Although there were mostly memories of the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor in the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm, what Luo Yunyang wanted the most was the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike.

    As he sat in a lotus position, Luo Yunyang brought out the memories of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike technique while letting the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in his internal universe stop cultivating for the time being.

    Having already familiarized himself with the essential points of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike, Luo Yunyang once again sat in a lotus position and reyed the battle scene between the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Although it was the same w strike, this time, Luo Yunyang felt even more familiarized with it while spectating.

    However, he didn¡¯t continue watching. Instead, he focused on the motion of that w strike.

    Although the motion of this w strike was very simple, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, it was rather wonderful.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Each time he viewed it, Luo Yunyang felt like his mind was crumbling. However, he felt that he gained something each time he watched it.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone situated in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe also practiced the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike continuously.

    Luo Yunyang was able to view the scene while cultivating at the same time because his mind was strong enough. The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone started to improve at a tremendous pace. After watching the battle scene for the third time, he could already use a w swipe with a hundred superimposed w swipes.

    A hundredyers didn¡¯t just increase the might of the massive w 10 times. Thanks to these hundredyers, everything in the surroundings seemed as if it was already under the control of Luo Yunyang¡¯s w.

    Evading, even resisting, seemed fruitless against these superimposed ws.

    However, the 100 superimposedyers were like arge pit. Thus, even though Luo Yunyang constantly raised his Mind Attribute, the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike became slower.

    Not enough, still not enough!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes started to turn bloodshot, and he felt an ache.

    The best choice now would be to rest. However, this opportunity to learn the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike made it difficult for Luo Yunyang to rest.

    BOOM!

    Within his internal universe, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast swiped its w. The instant it did, the w-shadows contained within that swipe were close to 200yers. This was the biggest number of w-shadows he had ever produced.

    His offensive strength had more than doubled. Even stuff that Luo Yunyang had missed out or forgotten was also replenished.

    If close to 200 w-shadows were like this, then what would it be like if the w-shadows he could produce were raised to 200?

    As Luo Yunyang felt impatient to continue, his body shifted beneath a mountain littered with fissures.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, your time is already up,¡± Qing Yun, who was floating lightly, said with a smile.

    Luo Yunyangmented with a hint of regret. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°Actually, even the Patriarch cannot go on viewing without any limitations. After all, a small portion of the great Ancestor¡¯s consciousness gets extinguished each time the memories are viewed.¡±

    ¡°Although this might seem not worth mentioning, if these bits are erased too many times, the memories will disappear and even Yuan Tian Mystic Realm will be damaged.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could only smile back slightly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue.¡±

    As if realizing her words might have been too disappointing, Qing Yun added, ¡°I was justmenting slightly. Yunyang Zongzi, you can choose any one of the mystic arts left behind by the Sacred Wyrm Ancestor in Yuan Tian Realm. Of course, what is left here is just an introduction to these techniques. You will only be able to gain the original after you have made a choice.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. This wasn¡¯t unexpected. If the full edition had been here for him to pick out, Luo Yunyang would definitely not have minded making a copy of all these mystic arts.

    Although these mystic arts were probably really difficult toprehend, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, duplicating information about them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Wind Light Sky Evading Technique!¡± Luo Yunyang casually approached a notch and saw a holographic projection within it.

    This was a body technique. Through this projection, Luo Yunyang saw a Primal Chaotic Eagle fighting with the Sacred Wyrm Tribe Ancestor. Although the Wind Light Sky Evading Technique was inferior to the Primal Chaotic Eagle¡¯s body technique, it was still rather decent from a cultivation standpoint.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need a body technique.

    This body technique wasn¡¯t even whole, so Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t linger. Instead, he looked over at another notch.

    ¡°Engulfing Sky-Expelling Earth Technique!¡±

    After spending a few moments viewing this technique with the shy name, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to yet another technique. After all, this wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him either.

    As time passed, Luo Yunyang looked at over 1,000 types of mystic arts. Although all these mystic arts were so good that they were even on par with the 13 Sky Swords that Luo Yunyang cultivated, the majority of them had the same limitations.

    Besides, regardless of whether they had limitations, they weren¡¯t too useful to Luo Yunyang.

    Just as Luo Yunyang decided to casually choose one, yet another scene appeared before him.

    ¡°Sky Splitting Repetition Waves!¡±

    This name piqued Luo Yunyang¡¯s interest. He stared at the image and saw that this set of cultivation techniques actually contained over a hundred diagrams.

    Actually, the Sky Splitting Repetition Waves contained even more techniques, but there was too little space to disy them all.

    Furthermore, each of these 100 diagrams was practically a repetition.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the Sky Splitting Repetition Waves. Qing Yun, who was standing quietly and waiting for Luo Yunyang to select a mystic technique, nced at Luo Yunyang strangely and said, ¡°Yunyang Zongzi. I think it¡¯s best if you do not select this set of techniques.¡±

    ¡°After all, even the person that designed it never cultivated it sessfully. This was merely what he envisaged.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Return To Mysterious Sky

    <h4>Chapter 847: Return To Mysterious Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The person that had designed this set of cultivation techniques hadn¡¯t even mastered it. Thus, it was evident what the probability of sessfully mastering these cultivation techniques was.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care whether this set of techniques wasplete or not. Deep down, he could even guess why the designer hadn¡¯t been able to sessfully master it.

    The reason was simple. This person had seen through the extrinsic part of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike and envisaged a really incredible idea to break down this cultivation technique. However, he hadcked the most core point of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike Mystic Art.

    The core of this mystic art only existed in the imparted memories of a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. The designer of that technique had had no way of obtaining such a thing. However, theplete cultivation technique of the Sky Splitting Repetition Strike was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°I am only interested in this. That¡¯s it!¡± Luo Yunyang told Qing Yun as if he really didn¡¯t mind.

    Qing Yun felt as though an unprecedented pressure had struck her. Although she was a Heavenly Venerate that the Sacred Wyrm Tribe focused on nurturing, she too had expended a lot to get the chance to enter the Yuan Tian Mystic Realm.

    In her opinion, choosing a mystic ability was an extravagant hope. She was still a lot of merit away from being able to freely choose a cultivation technique.

    She would have to strive for at least a hundred years to gain this much merit.

    Something she could only pine for in her dreams was actually treated as a game by Luo Yunyang. This made Qing Yun feel indignant, even though she was conscious of the gulf between herself and Luo Yunyang.

    This Zongzi from Hong Meng Sacred Hall had made the tribe¡¯s Patriarch give him a cultivation technique out of goodwill.

    Although she had wanted to advise Luo Yunyang further earlier, her mood had now waned.

    As Luo Yunyang took the manual, Qing Lanyue bade him farewell. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, I have some other matters to attend to, so we will part ways here.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a favorable impression of Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue, but that was all. He nodded at Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue and gestured. ¡°This is farewell then.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body disappeared with a flicker and left this space that contained many mystic arts of the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Qing Yun watched the figure of Luo Yunyang leaving with some sadness. Given her Heavenly Venerate cultivation base and exceptionally good looks, even ninth-level Heavenly Venerates within the Sacred Wyrm Tribe would topple over for her.

    Usually, people would watch reluctantly as she left first when it came to farewells. She had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would treat her as a passerby and bid her farewell so coldly.

    This made her feel a little defeated.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what Qing Yun was feeling. When his cultivation at Yuan Tian Mystic Realm was over, he boarded a flying craft and left the space where the Sacred Wyrm Tribe was situated.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe hadn¡¯t received Luo Yunyang in the end. The Sacred Wyrm Tribe Patriarch, who had been a Yuan Venerate for many years, considered Luo Yunyang just a kid.

    He could show goodwill and favor, but he couldn¡¯t lower his status or be too proactive in interacting with Luo Yunyang.

    Cen Tianlong watched enviously as Luo Yunyang entered his cultivation chamber. It could be said that he was the person who knew Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation state the best.

    Luo Yunyang had be a second-level Heavenly Venerate in just a hundred years after entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Such results were extremely rare in the history of all the Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Therefore, the Sacred Wyrm Tribe wanted to foster a good rtionship with him. Cen Tianlong¡¯s rtionship with Luo Yunyang had also started to change.

    In the past, Cen Tianlong would have instinctively looked down upon Luo Yunyang. However, he felt that he had to admire and revere Luo Yunyang now.

    Although Cen Tianlong hid this well, hiding it didn¡¯t mean this situation didn¡¯t exist.

    The results of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation during these 100 years were tremendous. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice to cultivate upon entering the ship made Cen Tianlong feel pressured.

    While most of his own seclusive cultivation wasn¡¯t of much use, not doing it would make it even more difficult to improve.

    After handing control to the artificial intelligence of the ship, Cen Tianlong also went to cultivate.

    Three monthster, Luo Yunyang came out in glowing spirits.

    ¡°Yunyang, seems like you gained a lot from your recent seclusion,¡± Cen Tianlong said.

    Luo Yunyang replied, ¡°Just the asional benefit!¡±

    After chatting for a bit. Luo Yunyang casually said, ¡°Brother Chen, how long till we return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    ¡°We arrived very quickly via a special means of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, it will take a long time to return. Furthermore, you consumed a lot of Hong Meng Points, so I made the decision to travel across space.¡±

    ¡°We will be arriving at the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos soon. It will be a year before we return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos! As that thought filled his mind, the four walls of the huge ship showed the scenery outside.

    This really was the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang looked at the surroundings, astonished to discover they were actually in the region where the Donghua Ancient Sect had been back when he had still been a part of it.

    Luo Yunyang had led a rather good life back when he had been a member of the Donghua Ancient Sect. Although he had already forgotten some people, thinking of female Sect Master Yin Feihuan still brought back fond memories, not only because of her intelligence and beauty, but because of her dedication to the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    However, what Luo Yunyang cared about was the heavenly tribtion of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Here, practically every boundary required a tribtion transcendence. Although this tribtion transcendence was very difficult and many people died trying it, the benefits of surviving it were clear.

    When Luo Yunyang had firste to the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, he had survived a tribtion transcendence that had allowed his cultivation base to improve by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°I heard that the tribtion thunder here is not bad. I¡¯m prepared to give it a try.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Cen Tianlong and asked, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right, Brother Cen?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall doesn¡¯t encourage the various Zongzis to take risks during the initial period, you have already reached the sixth-level Origin Martial Heavenly Venerate boundary. Thus, you can experience the tribtion thunder in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos,¡± Cen Tianlong said without any hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Cen.¡±

    While the two of them were conversing, the huge ship had already traversed through thousands of miles of void. While travelling through the vast void, Luo Yunyang was about to return to seclusion via the reality simtion on the ship when he sensed a sword-light.

    This sword-light belonged to a cultivation technique of the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    The Donghua Ancient Sect had been just a ce Luo Yunyang had passed by during his cultivation journey. However, when he saw that Donghua Ancient Sect cultivation technique, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little mncholic and expanding his consciousness towards the direction he had sensed it.

    The spiritual energy in Huang Wu Star Domain was thin. On a decrepit, Chu Fan was fleeing frantically. Although blood was flowing constantly from her torso, she didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Only by escaping over 300 miles to the ancient conveyor array would she be able to stay alive.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to die. She was one of the most important disciples of the Donghua Ancient Sect. Countless seniors had already died at the hands of the enemy in order to keep her alive.

    <i>I can¡¯t afford to die. I mustn¡¯t die. I definitely have to find the Ancestral Master. I absolutely have to find Heavenly Venerate Yunyang. Only he can save master!</i>

    Chu Fan felt unbearable pain when she recalled her master¡¯s resolute gaze before she had escaped. She knew what her master wanted to do, as well as what would happen next.

    It had already been three months ever since. Although she had notmunicated with her sect master in three months, the number of people pursuing her had increased. As the sect seniors protecting her died one after another inbat, Chu Fan had a sense of foreboding.

    ¡°Chu Fan, you must definitely live!¡± These had been thest words one of the seniors protecting her had said just half a day ago.

    After saying these words, the senior had rushed straight at an enemy at least a hundred times stronger.

    Chu Fan hadn¡¯t dared stay to see the fate of her Senior Brother. Although she was really reluctant, she couldn¡¯t treat her senior brother¡¯s sacrifice as though it was worthless.

    BOOM!

    A gray earthen python blocked her path. Chu Fan shed without any hesitation. The earthen python, which was a peak-Grade creature, was sliced in two.

    However, Chu Fan did not look happy or relieved. After all, she saw manyrge beasts ring at her with sinister eyes straight ahead.

    Eight people were also standing and sitting on top of these beasts.

    Chu Fan wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this eight. Half a day ago, her Senior Brother had charged over at these eight people.

    ¡°Little Miss can really run. Congrattions, you are thest survivor of the Donghua Ancient Sect. We willplete our task by capturing you,¡± an old man sitting in the most central position said, his voiceced with dense killing intent.

    Chu Fan took a deep breath and raised the sword in her hand. ¡°How is my master?¡±

    ¡°Your master? You mean Yin Feihuan? She isn¡¯t dead yet. Soon, she will be put up for auction as one of the most charming beauties of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. Ha ha ha... I heard her value is rather high! After all, she is one of the top ten beauties!¡±

    Her master, who had the grace and charm of a fairy, was actually going to be auctioned off. This made Chu Fan feel both infuriated and gloomy.

    ¡°Our Ancestral Master won¡¯t let you get away!¡± Chu Fan cried out venomously.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Where is your Ancestral Master? He already ran off a long time ago. He knew that he caused a cmity and run off to hide in some god-forsaken ce.¡±

    The old man roared withughter. ¡°He would have already been killed if he had dared to show himself!¡±

 Chapter 848 - I Have Returned

    <h4>Chapter 848: I Have Returned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Deep down in Chu Fan¡¯s heart, she believed that Ancestral Master Heavenly Venerate Yunyang was a godly character. She too believed that the entire Donghua Ancient Sect would be saved as long as she could find Heavenly Venerate Yunyang.

    However, as she listened to this old man sitting atop the head of a massive beast, Chu Fan¡¯s hope seemed to be crumbling.

    Why hadn¡¯t Heavenly Venerate Yunyang appeared?

    Could this Ancestral Master really have tossed the Donghua Ancient Sect aside and no longer care about it?

    As she was at a loss, a cold glint shimmered in the eyes of that ferocious old man.

    As he was about to give his subordinates the go-ahead, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Are you a disciple of the Donghua Ancient Sect?¡±

    Chu Fan was roused by this voice. She looked towards the void in that direction and saw a green-clothed man floating in the void.

    The moment she saw this man, Chu Fan¡¯s emotions were stirred up. Instantly, she knew who this neer was.

    When they worshipped the Ancestral Master every year in the Donghua Ancient Sect, all the disciples would look at a portrait of this Ancestral Master. Chu Fan¡¯s master also looked at this portrait.

    It was the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master! Heavenly Venerate Yunyang!

    ¡°Ancestral Master! You are the Ancestral Master! I... I can see you!¡± Chu Fan broke into tears as she recalled the suffering her sect had been through all this time.

    Chu Fan wasn¡¯t supposed to cry, as she was a Star-Grade martialist. However, even though she was a Star-Grade martialist, she was still a youngdy.

    A youngdy who wasn¡¯t even in her twenties yet.

    Luo Yunyang felt a little tender as he saw her tear-stained face. Although he had only treated the Donghua Ancient Sect as a stopover in his cultivation journey, he indeed had some fond memories of his time there.

    ¡°You... You are Heavenly Venerate Yunyang?¡± The martialists pursuing Chu Fan were all stunned.

    Although it seemed like the Donghua Ancient Sect was about to be obliterated by them, the person before them was Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Yunyang.

    While they were in shock, they quickly took out theirmunication pendants to pass on the news.

    However, their hearts were already in their mouths as they took out theirmunication pendants. If this Heavenly Venerate made a move on them at this moment, none of them would have the strength to resist.

    Fortunately, the Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t make a move. It seemed as if the Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t even notice them take out theirmunication pendants.

    While they were feeling worried, they heard Luo Yunyang ask softly, ¡°What has happened to the Donghua Ancient Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, Donghua Paradise has been breached. Also, master... master has been captured. They... They say that master has already been sent to the Mysterious Sky Continent¡¯srgest auction to be auctioned off!¡±

    After saying that, Chu Fan soared into the air and shot towards Luo Yunyang. She clutched at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sleeves and said. ¡°Ancestral Master, you must save master. She... She has always...¡±

    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Although Luo Yunyang had some guesses, he still couldn¡¯t help asking.

    At the same time, a boundless killing intent started to spread out in all directions!

    The martialists that had started to take out theirmunication devices felt as if a great power was crushing their bodies while this boundless killing intent spread. In an instant, they felt their bodies fragmenting into many people. Meanwhile, themunication pendants they were holding crumbled too.

    ¡°My master is Yin Feihuan. It¡¯s Yin Feihuan!¡±

    A cold, maniacal glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Although he had left the sect quietly, hearing that the female sect master he respected and admired was being sent to be auctioned off made a raging fire burn in his heart.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, this has nothing to do with us. We... We are just executing the bounty of the ck Heaven Earth Sect...¡±

    The old man who had spoken to Chu Fan was struggling to speak. Even though he didn¡¯t want to interact with Luo Yunyang, he knew that he would never get the chance to speak ever again if he didn¡¯t say anything now.

    Fear. Massive fear gripped his heart.

    Heavenly Venerate Yunyang wasn¡¯t dead yet. Although he knew that this Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the Heavenly Venerates at the helm of the ck Heaven Earth Sect, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang could still kill him and hisrades as easily as snapping his fingers.

    Luo Yunyang red at the old man and said indifferently, ¡°You say this has nothing to do with any of you?¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Master, senior brother and the others died at their hands. We mustn¡¯t let them off!¡± Although Chu Fan wasn¡¯t someone who liked killing, she looked maniacally exasperated.

    Luo Yunyang patted Chu Fan lightly and calmed down her emotional state. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let them go.¡±

    A look of massive fear crept onto the old man¡¯s face as he glowered maniacally. ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang. This won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Do you think that killing us will be very easy? Let me tell you something. You won¡¯t live long either. Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and more than ten other Heavenly Venerates will set a for you. They won¡¯t let you get away.¡±

    ¡°Your Donghua Ancient Sect lover, Yin Feihuan, who is a fairy amongst the top ten beauties of this world, should probably have already been auctioned off. Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°You know what? If she bes a ything of some great individual, you won¡¯t be able to save her even if youe!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at that old man and said icily, ¡°I know that you are saying all this in hopes that I will spare you for the time being. I shall give you one chance!¡±

    Chu Fan hated this old man to the bone. Her senior brother and many of the seniors that had protected her all this time had been in at the hands of this old man.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, you can¡¯t spare him!¡± Chu Fan cried out maniacally in a heart-wrenching way.

    Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and the beasts and martialists atop of them disintegratedpletely. Only the old man¡¯s body recovered rapidly. In just an instant, it was fully intact.

    However, there was now great fear in the old man¡¯s eyes. He could sense that he could no longer use half of his Celestial Domain-Grade powers.

    ¡°You said that Yin Feihuan is at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction. Let¡¯s go for a visit then.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves as he spoke and Chu Fan saw her surroundings change instantly. She was now in a spaceship.

    On the ship was yet another figure that struck fear in her.

    ¡°Brother Cen, it looks like we will have to stay for a few days in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos,¡± Luo Yunyang told Cen Tianlong.

    There was no intent to negotiate in his words. He just sounded resolute and tyrannical.

    Cen Tianlong nodded. ¡°As long as Brother Luo wishes, we will stop here in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, the spaceship had already cut through the void and set out for the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Chu Fan looked at Luo Yunyang and Cen Tianlong timidly before drumming up her courage. ¡°Ancestral Master, will we be able to save master?¡±

    ¡°Since I have returned, they shall all bow down!¡± Luo Yunyang told the nervous Chu Fan.

    Inside a private room at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was sitting in the most central throne of the room. There were thirty to forty Heavenly Venerates sitting in two rows beside him.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust had been a second-level Heavenly Venerate back when Luo Yunyang had left. However, he had already be a third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    This also meant that he could be considered mid-tier amongst Heavenly Venerates. However, he had an overcast look on his face.

    ¡°Still no information about Luo Yunyang¡¯s whereabouts. Looks like he has really gone into hiding.¡± Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust added in a frosty tone, ¡°Remember, we have to increase the amount of manpower searching for Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°As long as he is found, we will immediately attack and kill him!¡±

    The majority of Heavenly Venerates around him were at the first or second level. Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was amongst this group. Right now, Great Sky Heavenly Venerate was at the second-level Heavenly Venerate. ¡°Rest assured, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust. Yunyang is just a y dog,¡± he guffawed.

    ¡°He he... Even his sect¡¯s sect master is going to be auctioned off as a ve. If he continues to be a coward, then this Heavenly Venerate will be the greatestughing stock ever!¡±

    The others echoed back with approving looks, ¡°Yes, Great Sky Heavenly Venerate is right.¡±

    As this conversation was taking ce, themunication pendant on the body of a servant lit up. The servant didn¡¯t dare look at it. However, when he saw the information on the pendant, he froze and spoke up. ¡°Heavenly Venerate, Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Yunyang has appeared in the Huang Wu Star System. This information was transmitted by the hunters assigned by us to pursue thest Donghua Ancient Sect disciple.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust wasn¡¯t angry. He actually looked a little excited.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! He has finally appeared. I thought that he would hide forever somewhere. However, what could he achieve by appearing now?¡± Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust pointed at Yin Feihuan, who had been delivered there like an object. ¡°She has already be an item to be auctioned off at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is merely a damaged Heavenly Venerate. Even a senior member of arge n would have no way of saving her.¡± Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust then added, ¡°If he participates in the auction, how many Heavenly Venerate Stones could he have?¡±

    ¡°Could hepete against the elites of the great sects? Could hepete against the high-level Heavenly Venerates eyeing Yin Feihuan voraciously?¡±

    ¡°Wait, get someone to inform Yin Feihuan. Tell them the person she has been waiting for has appeared.¡±

    ¡°However, he won¡¯t be able to save her so she should give up all hope!¡±

 Chapter 849 - Rules, You Want To Talk To Me About Rules?

    <h4>Chapter 849: Rules, You Want To Talk To Me About Rules?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Feihuan stood on the high tform, her heart calm as still water.

    Although she didn¡¯t recognize anyone below this tform, she knew that many people in private rooms all around the tform were eyeing her voraciously.

    She had nevere to the Mysterious Sky Great Auction before, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s strength simply wasn¡¯t enough to support her to buy anything at this auction.

    Of course, she had also never thought that she would find herself on the center stage of this auction as an item to be sold off.

    Immediately, she felt extremely downcast.

    Yin Feihuan had been prepared to die when the Donghua Ancient Sect had been breached. However, in the face of Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the others, she had felt powerless and helpless.

    She couldn¡¯t even determine her own fate.

    Heavenly Venerates! Not even just one!

    Now, her body was being restricted by countless seals. Her cultivation base was already sealed, and she couldn¡¯t even force out a tiny ounce of strength.

    ¡°Donghua Ancient Sect Master, 9th on the Beauty Rankings. You all know her!¡± The auction master¡¯s voice wasced with mockery, so it sounded particrly piercing in Yin Feihuan¡¯s ear.

    However, she wasn¡¯t that furious. Her fury had already been crushed when the Donghua Ancient Sect had been destroyed.

    As she stood on the high tform, Yin Feihuan¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness and hurt...

    When she had first been captured, Yin Feihuan had still harbored hope and eagerly awaited the return of the person who would rescue her. By now, this hope had gradually dulled.

    When she was brought into the auction hall, her hope had alreadypletely vanished.

    Yin Feihuan was well aware of the might of the Mysterious Sky Great Auction. She knew that since she had arrived here, all her privileges already belonged to the auction.

    The Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall did so well in the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos because it didn¡¯t just rely on money and power. Instead, it was supported by many great sects.

    For example, the person at the helm of the auction hall was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Nothing was an issue for this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    If she was auctioned off sessfully, she would definitely be bought by some big shot or even a top individual that could be considered a god.

    That person was good, but what could he even do?

    ¡°One million Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± A voice reverberated through the void.

    ¡°Three million Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡± yet another person shouted loudly.

    ¡°Five million Heavenly Venerate Stones!¡±

    Different voices called out in session. Although these calls made Yin Feihuan feel really ufortable, she too felt likeughing at herself.

    If she had known that she could fetch such a value, she would have just exchanged herself for Heavenly Venerate Stones back when the Donghua Ancient Sect had been in trouble.

    Of course, Yin Feihuan was only musing to herself.

    As she was drowned in her deluge of self-thought, a voice spoke by her ear. ¡°Yin Feihuan, let me give you some good news. Heavenly Venerate Yunyang has appeared and saved your disciple. Say, do you think he can save you?¡±

    This was a sound transmission technique, so Yin Feihuan didn¡¯t know where the voice came from. All sorts of emotions flooded her when she heard this news.

    If he had appeared earlier...

    Yin Feihuan immediately suppressed this thought when it came up. Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was leading tens of Heavenly Venerates to surround and attack the Donghua Ancient Sect, so he would have just caused the Donghua Ancient Sect to lose theirst hope if he had been there.

    <i>Would hee to save me?</i>

    As many thoughts crowded Yin Feihuan¡¯s mind, someone said, ¡°Ten million Heavenly Venerate Stones. Could someone show some respect to Heavenly Venerate Dragon Roc?¡±

    Ten million Heavenly Venerate Stones was the equivalent of a mountain of Heavenly Venerate Stones. Such an astronomical figure was enough to purchase a massive domain in the Mysterious Sky Great Continent.

    Her value was actually ten million Heavenly Venerate Stones!

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Wanting to get a top 10 beauty with just ten million Heavenly Venerate Stones is just too miserly.¡±

    ¡°Stop disgracing yourselves if you are no longer able to raise the bid.¡± Anguid voice spoke. ¡°Twenty million Heavenly Venerate Stones! I want Fairy Yin to appear at my Unfettered Sky Pce tonight.¡±

    When the words ¡®Unfettered Sky Pce¡¯ were uttered, anyone who intended to continue fighting fell silent.

    Yin Feihuan suddenly looked downcast. She had heard of the Unfettered Sky Pce before. Although Heavenly Venerate Unfettered¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t too evident, he was backed up by the Flowing Wind Divine Land.

    It was rumored that Heavenly Venerate Unfettered was the illegitimate child of the person from the Flowing Wind Divine Land. He always acted in a tyrannical manner, so few people dared to provoke him.

    Heavenly Venerate Unfettered had some rules he abided by when dealing with things. Basically, he would leave people alone as long as they didn¡¯t bother him. Therefore, Heavenly Venerates from many sects would definitely avoid offending this fellow if they could.

    Yin Feihuan was beyond gloomy. She knew that from this day onwards, she would no longer have the slightest chance of escaping her future prison in the Unfettered Sky Pce.

    At least she had been able to hear the news about him!

    BOOM!

    A thunderous boom echoed around the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall. The huge hall, which was made of ck Divine Crystal, started to crumble following this thunderous sound.

    Ash and dust rose!

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡± someone shouted loudly.

    Countless gazes turned towards the direction of therge hole in the hall. Everyone wanted to see what sort of person had actually dared to cause trouble at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall. After all, a top-notch ninth-level Heavenly Venerate backed it.

    Causing trouble at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall and sting a hole in the walls of the hall was akin to giving that ninth-level Heavenly Venerate a p on the face.

    How could this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate take such a p lying down?

    Who was it? Who actually had such nerve?

    Many people within the private rooms stood up quickly. They too wanted to know who this person was. However, they were apprehensive over whether they could afford to offend this neer, so nobody rushed out.

    The Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall possessed great power. Suddenly, a furious voice echoed. ¡°What gall! Who actually dared to cause trouble at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall?¡±

    A majestic aura flooded out from a hidden area of therge hall and 12 figures rushed out.

    The first person to rush out had scarlet hair and stood in the void like a zing deity. Many Heavenly Venerates who saw this person inhaled sharply. ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have already died from Heavenly Tribtion? To think that he is actually alive!¡±

    ¡°It really is Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire. To think that he is here! He¡¯s a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate! He has actually be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate...¡±

    ¡°If a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate is overseeing things, the person causing trouble here is definitely in deep sh*t.¡±

    Whilst these discussions were going on, many people were eagerly waiting to find out who the attacker was. Even Yin Feihuan, who was alreadyrgely dead on the inside, couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the hole.

    Three figures emerged from that crumbling hole. Standing at the front was a young girl who looked around 13 or 14. Although this girl¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t high, she was glowing with vigor and her aptitude was impressive.

    However, even though a young girl like this was rare, there were many people like this in the various great sects. Clearly, her cultivation base wasn¡¯t sufficient to st a hole in thisrge hall.

    Behind this girl was a young man in green clothes. He appeared indifferent yet as he walked in, a wave of cold killing intent emanated in all directions.

    Upon seeing this person, some people sensed that he was a second-level Heavenly Venerate. This was a second-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Judging by his expression, many people¡¯s first thought was that the person who had breached the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall was this second-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Actually daring to cause trouble at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall with a second-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base was simply suicide. Many people assumed that this was an ignorant person who wanted to die.

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire red icily at this young man as he walked in. Overseeing this round of auctions had just been ordinary business for him. However, he had never imagined that someone would really be looking for trouble.

    Causing trouble while he was in charge was akin to pping him in the face. Furthermore, these people had actually damaged the auction hall.

    ¡°Master!¡± The young girl rushed towards Yin Feihuan the moment she saw her.

    There were no guards by Yin Feihuan¡¯s side, as everyone had assumed that nobody would cause trouble in the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall.

    This ruckus in the auction hall came as a huge surprise to many. Therefore, nobody stopped the little girl from rushing over to Yin Feihuan.

    Chu Fan couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears as she reached her master¡¯s side and saw that familiar face.

    ¡°Chu Fan, you...¡± Yin Feihuan had many things she wanted to say as she gazed at Chu Fan and Luo Yunyang. However, she couldn¡¯t express herself.

    ¡°Sir, do you know the rules of the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall? Breaking into the auction hall is a provocation of the highest order against the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall. This sort of provocation is a challenge to Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming!¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire red at Luo Yunyang and said eerily, ¡°You will have topensate for this provocation with your life.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire and said coldly, ¡°Rules! Very well... If you want to talk about rules, then let me tell you mine. The Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall brazenly tried to auction off the Donghua Ancient Sect¡¯s sect master, which is akin to provoking the Donghua Ancient Sect. As for Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming, I haven¡¯t settled matters with him over this!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Who are you to dare settle things with Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming? Seize them!¡± Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire sneered with disdain.

 Chapter 850 - Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image

    <h4>Chapter 850: Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire had already guessed Heavenly Venerate Yunyang¡¯s background immediately and only felt disdain for this person.

    He was a Heavenly Venerate from a ruined sect and a second-level Heavenly Venerate at that. He was nothing more than a stray dog.

    Such an entity had dared challenge the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall and criticize the supreme existence of Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming, who helmed the auction hall. This was simply suicide.

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire absolutely wouldn¡¯t let such a person off.

    Thus, in just an instant, he shed lightly at the air. The shed air immediately enveloped this brazen second-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Whether this second-level Heavenly Venerate was here to rescue someone, or whether or not he was angry, didn¡¯t matter to Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire.

    As the technique that split the air was unleashed, Luo Yunyang, who was standing opposite Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire, was cut into two.

    That¡¯s right. He was severed in half without so much as a sound.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s attention had been on Luo Yunyang from the moment he¡¯d appeared.

    There was a mocking look in his eyes when he saw Luo Yunyang get cut in half.

    ¡°Coward!¡± This word wasced with loathing and disdain.

    Great Sky Heavenly Venerate and the other Heavenly Venerates that had helped Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust destroy the Donghua Ancient Sect were smiling wide. Dealing with this trouble easily was the best possible scenario.

    However, just as they waited to see Luo Yunyang get captured by Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire and put in that cage, they saw the two halves of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body exploding.

    In an instant, the space that had been cut by Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire was split into countless spaces. However, this wasn¡¯t the most frightening thing that happened. What was most unimaginable was that the power that sted the enclosed space had be many Luo Yunyangs that all unleashed palm strikes at Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire.

    He was using the Samsara Palm!

    Although Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire didn¡¯t think much of Luo Yunyang, he knew that he couldn¡¯t becent, even though he was just like a lion hunting a rabbit.

    However, after using the technique that partitioned space and separated Luo Yunyang¡¯s body into two different spaces before sealing them off with a mystic art, he believed that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be able to amount to anything spectacr, no matter how strong he was.

    It could even be said that Heavenly Venerate Yunyang no longer posed a threat to him.

    However, as he was about to easily suppress this trouble-maker, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body actually exploded.

    Although this scene came as a surprise, what was even more unexpected was the intensity of the explosion. He was bbergasted when he saw droplets of essence blood, which were a result of Luo Yunyang blowing up, forming countless Luo Yunyangs.

    Physical Body Sanctification!

    A method he had only heard of before had actually appeared before his eyes. Slight apprehension arose in his heart as he thought about the formidable Physical Body Sanctification.

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire, who could be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, possessed techniques that many people didn¡¯t have. With a thought, countless little realms had already appeared and formed a massive sea of fire.

    This sea of fire didn¡¯t look any different from an ordinary fire. However, each of these zes was actually a small realm.

    This was Fiery ze Realm, Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire¡¯s only defensive technique, which was rather reputable amongst sixth-level Heavenly Venerates. Some people said that even sixth-level Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t be able to break that endless sea of fire.

    Using such a method on a second-level Heavenly Venerate was simply humiliating for Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire.

    As he anticipated showing Luo Yunyang the might of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate after warding off the attack, the many Luo Yunyangs converged in an instant.

    Thousands of fists converged in one and struck out!

    The Fiery ze Realm was shattered by this fist. Then, the surging Fiery ze Realm turned into many sparks and embers that dissipated into the void.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm struck Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire¡¯s body heavily, Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire was shocked that his Fiery ze Realm was defeated. He was also unable to unleash any other methods as Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Palm struck him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire wasn¡¯t afraid when the Samsara Palm descended towards him. However, he had an ugly look on his face as the power struck his body and formed a samsara wheel around him.

    He actually felt as though he was crumbling.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the others saw Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire¡¯s body get blown up by this strike. Then, Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire¡¯s soul was swallowed up by that huge wheel.

    Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t get obliterated. Even if their physical bodies were destroyed, they could rely on their spiritual marks that transcended the long river of space and time to regenerate a new body.

    However, forming this new body required the Heavenly Venerate to actually die. If that Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness was trapped, then the spiritual mark that had transcended the river of space and time would find it really difficult to produce a new body.

    That naturally made it difficult for that Heavenly Venerate to be reborn.

    Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire¡¯s circumstances could be considered even more miserable than death. After all, it was difficult for his spiritual mark to revive him.

    The huge auction hall had turned deadly silent. The looks of disdain and contempt all these people shot at Luo Yunyang had momentarily turned into fear.

    How could they ept everything that had just happened?

    Was this really a second-level Heavenly Venerate? How could a second-level Heavenly Venerate rout a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    The many Heavenly Venerates at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction watched Luo Yunyang fearfully. They wanted to say something but they didn¡¯t know what.

    ¡°Sir, Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire...¡± a third-level Heavenly Venerate who was on good terms with Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at that third-level Heavenly Venerate and said icily, ¡°Now, do you all want to resist and end up like Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire?¡±

    The twelve Heavenly Venerates that were overseeing the Mysterious Sky Great Auction stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief. They had never imagined that this person would really want to go up against the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, our auction hall is just a middle man. Isn¡¯t venting your grievances here a little too much?¡± a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate said while stifling his fury.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t answer this fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s question. However, the Minor Feather Sword in his hand turned into a sea of swords that shot over and quickly enveloped the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    13 Sky Swords, Sixth Sword!

    Right now, the sixth sword could be used rather easily by Luo Yunyang. When this sword technique was unleashed, the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was severed into two by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    The fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s first thought was to self-implode. As long as he self-imploded, he would be able to escape Luo Yunyang¡¯s mysterious methods.

    However, as he was about to self-implode, Luo Yunyang moved his hands and unleashed the Samsara Palm yet again. A massive samsara wheel immediately absorbed the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness.

    He had attacked without even saying a word.

    When had the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall encountered such a scenario in all these years? If such a great power was in the realm, even the original owners of the items put up for auction could only me their ill fortune once it entered the hall.

    After all, whatever entered the Mysterious Sky Great Auction was governed by their rules.

    Luo Yunyang was the only one who had barged in this way and been stopped by the guards of the Mysterious Sky Great Auction.

    The many people in the private rooms of the auction hall watched Luo Yunyang with strange gazes.

    The majority of these people didn¡¯t know Luo Yunyang¡¯s origins. However, under the current circumstances, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a pushover.

    Would the formidable Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming roll over just like this? Many people had this thought in mind, as they had never imagined that the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate would do such a thing.

    The other Heavenly Venerates in the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall didn¡¯t breathe a word, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they were afraid after the lesson theirrade had been taught.

    ¡°There is also no need for such an auction hall to exist!¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, he parted his hands and the Samsara Palm smashed the auction hall.

    Many people in therge hall started to flee frantically.

    Even some VIPs were stricken with fear. They had never imagined that this person would actually be so crazy.

    They escaped quickly, as Luo Yunyang fortunately had no intention of burying even one of them inside this auction hall.

    Thus, they weren¡¯t stopped as they took to the sky. However, the auction hall that had been in ce for so many years had been destroyed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm.

    While this auction hall could also be considered a treasure, it simply had no way of defending itself against Luo Yunyang¡¯s insane power.

    In just an instant, the auction hall had already crumbled and fallen.

    ¡°Who dares to attack my Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall!¡±

    A glowing golden sacred image apanied the icy voice that rose from the ruined auction hall. This sacred image only had the power of a first-level Heavenly Venerate at the beginning. However, as the voice finished speaking, that power had already risen to the level of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    This sacred image was 30 meters tall and had six heads and nine arms. Every single one of the arms wielded divine weapons that contained vast might.

    ¡°Is this a Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image? Only seventh-level Heavenly Venerates and more powerful entities can conjure a Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image!¡± someone said in awe.

 Chapter 851 - Even Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates Have To Lower Their Heads

    <h4>Chapter 851: Even Ninth-Level Heavenly Venerates Have To Lower Their Heads</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image was considered a myth by many people. After all, anyone that could conjure a Heavenly Venerate Sacred image had to be at least a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Seventh-level Heavenly Venerates and higher entities basically wouldn¡¯t use their Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image to battle unless it was a matter of life and death. However, the moment the Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image was used, a shocking killing strength would be disyed.

    For example, this Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image with its nine arms, which were wielding divine weapons, gave off a feeling of tremendous might.

    More importantly, the divine weapons wielded by this Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image were a massive threat to Heavenly Venerates. As long as the divine weapons were used to kill a Heavenly Venerate, it would basically obliterate them.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust felt likeughing his head off when he saw the Sacred Image.

    Luo Yunyang had already thoroughly frightened him. However, he now felt that these had been just groundless fears.

    How miserable this rather brainless person had to be to offend Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming. He probably didn¡¯t even have any idea how he had died.

    Although he wanted tough deviously, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling didn¡¯t dareugh out loud. A ninth-level Heavenly Venerate had descended, so if he showed even the slightestck of manners, he might be in on the spot.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate, he destroyed our Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall and captured Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire. Furthermore, he still ims that he won¡¯t let you off regarding this matter.¡± A Heavenly Venerate stepped forward and reported to the massive Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image respectfully.

    The Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image had already fixed its attention on Luo Yunyang. Under the gaze of the Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image, Luo Yunyang felt as though his mind was experiencing massive pressure.

    His consciousness had already far surpassed that of ordinary Heavenly Venerates. However, in the face of the pressureing from the Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image, Luo Yunyang felt his consciousness trembling.

    Was this the power of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Sacred Image?

    Luo Yunyang quickly opened his attribute regtor and raised his Mind Attribute to the maximum.

    When over 900 Yuan of Mind were added, the pressure he experienced due to the Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image was reduced to half.

    ¡°You are not too bad, but causing trouble at the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall is punishable by death!¡± One of the Sacred Image¡¯s arms moved when the word ¡®death¡¯ was uttered.

    The weapon swung was a massive golden ax. As it fell, the vast sky andnd seemed to be split by this ax.

    There was simply no way of escaping this situation.

    A cold glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he watched the ax head descending. At the moment, he was prepared to use his strongest technique to go all-out. However, Cen Tianlong, who had been standing behind him, suddenly moved.

    ¡°How brazen! Yong Ming, you must have a death wish!¡± This indifferent voice was apanied by a golden light projection that appeared above Cen Tianlong¡¯s head.

    That golden light was also a Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image. When it appeared, a long golden spear struck out and met the ax.

    The spear and ax hadn¡¯t been just refined with boundless energy. Both these weapons also contained the essence of Great Mystic Abilities.

    As the two of them shed, a ck vortex formed between the two weapons. The instant that ck vortex appeared, the massive golden ax was broken in half and got caught inside the vortex.

    On the other hand, the spear belonging to Cen Tianlong didn¡¯t seem to be any different.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming didn¡¯t continue to attack. Instead, he eximed in shock, ¡°Brother Cen, howe it is you?¡±

    Ninth-level Heavenly Venerates were high and mighty beings that normally would only view other ninth-level Heavenly Venerates with respect. So much so that they would even look down on any martialists that hadn¡¯t yet be ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    Even Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire, who possessed a rather high status in the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall, wasn¡¯t worthy of Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming so much as looking his way.

    However, this unknown man didn¡¯t just possess a power above the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. He could even make Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming address him as a brother.

    Cen Tianlong met Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡¯

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you at...¡± It seemed like Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming had thought of something.

    His words were halfway out of his mouth when he suddenly understood.

    No wonder this person could defeat Heavenly Venerate Moving Fire with just a second-level cultivation base. It looked like he was actually...

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming felt a little fearful of his previous actions. Fortunately, Cen Tianlong had stopped him in time. Otherwise, Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming would have made a huge mistake.

    If such a huge mistake was really made, the consequences would be really unimaginable.

    ¡°I am apanying Sir Yunyang this time. I never thought that this auction would be so impressive,¡± Cen Tianlong said sarcastically, ¡°A sect¡¯s disciple may be brought here to be auctioned off, yet the people close to them aren¡¯t allowed in.¡±

    ¡°How impressive!¡¯

    Rudely deriding a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate to their face was something many people would never dare think of doing.

    However, Cen Tianlong didn¡¯t just do that. He had also mercilessly not shown any respect to Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he looked slightly embarrassed. ¡°This is actually the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall¡¯s fault. I will ask them to make amends right away.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make amends. Young Sir Yunyang has already said that this auction hall of yours shall cease to exist,¡± Cen Tianlong said dully, ¡°From now on, there won¡¯t be any Mysterious Sky Great Auctions in this world.¡±

    Ninth-level Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t just requirerge amounts of resources. They also needed a means of collecting precious treasures from all over the ce.

    The Mysterious Sky Great Auction was Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s livelihood. Now, his livelihood would be destroyed.

    If any ordinary being dared destroy Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s livelihood, Great Heavenly Venerate would definitely have their heads. However, despite the utter rage he felt for Cen Tianlong and Luo Yunyang, Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming didn¡¯t dare oppose them.

    ¡°Since Young, Master Yunyang has said that from this day forth, there shall no longer be a Mysterious Sky Great Auction.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming made his decision after taking a deep breath. Although all these resources were really important to him, they couldn¡¯t be more important than his own life.

    ¡°Alright, since Young Master Yunyang has instructed as much, there is no need for the Mysterious Sky Great Auction to exist anymore. I announce that there will no longer be a Mysterious Sky Great Auction from now on.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming still had a smile on his face as he made this announcement. However, everyone could tell that this smile was really forced.

    Meanwhile, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the others were shaking in fear. Even though they were Heavenly Venerates, they were still a far cry from Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s level.

    Even a powerful ninth-level Heavenly Venerate like him had made apromise, lowered himself, and sacrificed so much. Because of this, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the others knew that they were in deep trouble.

    Really deep trouble!

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care about Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s goodwill, nced at Yin Feihuan.

    ¡°Where is the Controlling Seal?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the auctioneers standing behind Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming as he spoke in a frosty manner.

    The Controlling Seal was what was used to restrain Yin Feihuan. When she was restrained by this seal, even a-Grade martialist could control Yin Feihuan and make her an obedient ve.

    Great Heavenly Venerate stared at his subordinates viciously. His intent was clear: They would hand it over and get rid of these people.

    ¡°Sir, the Controlling Seal is in Heavenly Venerate Unfettered¡¯s hands. He... He bid...¡± a man who seemed like he was in charge said.

    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the Sacred Image of Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming looked over in Heavenly Venerate Unfettered¡¯s direction. ¡°Bring the Controlling Seal over!¡±

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming, this Controlling Seal was won by me during the auction. I already spent Heavenly Venerate Stones to buy it, so the Controlling Seal and this woman are now mine.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your grudges. Yin Feihuan already belongs to me.¡± Heavenly Venerate Unfettered chuckled. ¡°I always get whatever catches my fancy.¡±

    The words of Heavenly Venerate Unfettered made Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming¡¯s gaze be even icier. He would have killed Heavenly Venerate Unfettered if he hadn¡¯t had any backers.

    However, he knew who supported Heavenly Venerate Unfettered, so all he was prepared to do was kindly advise him.

    Luo Yunyang had been suppressing his anger ever since he had encountered Chu Fan. Upon hearing what Heavenly Venerate Unfettered said now, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just shot like a streak of lighting toward Heavenly Venerate Unfettered.

    The Life Death Resounding Fate and the Samsara Palm were unleashed simultaneously.

    Heavenly Venerate Unfettered was also considered a tyrannical figure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been haggling over this matter. However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would be even more tyrannical or that he would attack without a word.

    His cultivation base was already inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s. Under the current circumstances, he didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to react before he was immediately killed by Luo Yunyang.

    His consciousness was absorbed by the samsara wheel formed from the Samsara Palm and the Controlling Seal he possessed fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    Heavenly Venerate Unfettered¡¯s death stunned everyone.

    It could be said that everyone present was aware of Heavenly Venerate Unfettered¡¯s background. Thus, they were even more fearful of Luo Yunyang when they saw his savage attack.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust didn¡¯t even give any instructions to his subordinates as he took to the sky and sped away.

    Right now, he no longer cared about anything else.

    Cen Tianlong prepared to make a move as he watched Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust leaving. In his opinion, handling even 100 Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dusts was as easy as raising a hand.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm suddenly came up to stop Cen Tianlong. ¡°Let him go. This debt has to be paid step by step.¡±

 Chapter 852 - When Thereâ€™s A Will, Thereâ€™s A Way

    <h4>Chapter 852: When There¡¯s A Will, There¡¯s A Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect might not be the best sect in the Mysterious Sky Great Land. However, due to having a number of sixth-level Heavenly Venerates and even a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate at the helm, they were still famous amongst the top sects.

    With the Mysterious Sky Great Land as a foundation, Heaven Earth Paradise was the stronghold of the ck Heaven Earth Sect, as well as their most important domain.

    The size of the ck Heaven Paradise was huge. Besides argend that stretched for hundreds of miles, it also consisted of 365 stars.

    Not only could these stars gather star energy, but they were also a cultivating treasure that could absorb the essence of the surroundings and be a foundation of the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    The huge Heaven Earth Paradise had always given off a leisurely vibe. Everyone, from those high up the hierarchy to the most ordinary disciples, was carefree and leisurely there.

    However, today, even the lowliest of servants could sense stifling dark clouds approaching.

    Although nobody mentioned what had happened, the ck Heaven Earth Sect disciples could discern that something big was about to happen.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± someone shouted inside therge main hall in Heaven Earth Paradise. ¡°Although the ck Heaven Earth Sect has always been benevolent, it doesn¡¯t mean that anyone can bully or humiliate us as they please.¡±

    ¡°If our sect acts soft and hands Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust over, then the ck Heaven Earth Sect will have no right to stay in the Mysterious Sky Great Land anymore!¡± said a rough-looking fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. He might have looked uncouth, but nobody dared to take his words lightly.

    Currently, over ten Heavenly Venerate entities were sitting in the main hall. Out of those ten entities, six had reached the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    They were all silent as they stared coldly at the man speaking.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yuan Feng, who exactly are you saying is too much?¡± a sinister middle-aged man said icily.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, of course! After exiting the Mysterious Sky Great Auction, he has brought along the beaten troops of the Donghua Ancient Sect and marched on over to the ck Heaven Earth Sect. What are they trying to do?¡± The rough-looking man seemed exasperated. ¡°Now, everyone in the whole realm knows that they want to destroy our sect.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the ck Heaven Earth Sect mustn¡¯t act like a pushover regarding this matter, Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Since Junior Brother Yuan Feng doesn¡¯t wish to give in, how about you make Luo Yunyang back off? This would also be a great deal for the ck Heaven Earth Sect,¡± the sinister man said maliciously.

    Although Yuan Feng looked uncouth, he wasn¡¯t daft. He red at that sinister man and said, ¡°Senior Brother Leng Yun, we are discussing what we should do right now. Does your sarcasm offer any help?¡±

    The man called Leng Yun replied icily. ¡°Regardless of whether it does, shouldn¡¯t Junior Brother know as much?¡±

    ¡°Even the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate backing the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos has already given in. Do you think that we have the power to resist Heavenly Venerate Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°He is a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He has a protector even stronger than Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming.¡±

    The great hall was silent. Even the old man sitting in the center appeared to be deep in thought.

    Heavenly Venerate Yuan Feng wanted to say something, but a cold gaze was shot his way. Under this gaze, Heavenly Venerate Yuan Feng felt as though his heart was being pricked.

    ¡°He he... Luo Yunyang actually dared to kill Heavenly Venerate Unfettered. Why did he not kill Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust as well? Is it because he is soft-hearted?¡±

    ¡°Or is it because he was worried about Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust? Do you all think that this exnation is usible?¡±

    Actually, everyone present already had their own guesses as to why Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust had been able to escape. However, nobody expressed their opinion out loud.

    Now that Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun had said what was on his mind, the entire hall fell deadly silent. Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust, who was standing in the corner, felt his heart trembling.

    He¡¯d had no choice but to escape after Heavenly Venerate Unfettered had died.

    At the time, what he had been most worried about was being intercepted by Luo Yunyang and being left with no opportunity to run. He was still rejoicing that he had managed to escape smoothly back to ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    However, after hearing Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun¡¯s words, he felt massive fear.

    Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun was right. If Luo Yunyang dealt with him, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust knew that he simply wouldn¡¯t have any chance of escaping.

    He had returned to the ck Heaven Earth Sect, but Luo Yunyang was following behind closely. This meant that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t targeting him, but the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    ¡°Everyone, he let Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust free to take advantage of the situation and bring destruction to the ck Heaven Earth Sect. Only by being strong and cutting off loose ends can we protect the ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s foundations.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun¡¯s words made Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust extremely fearful. He practically shouted at Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun, ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s parents, who were both fifth-level Heavenly Venerate entities, stared furiously at Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun.

    However, they didn¡¯t utter a single word!

    Naturally, they also understood the situation, but Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was their child.

    Thus, although they stayed silent, uncouth Heavenly Venerate Yuan Feng was their good friend and spokesman right now.

    The old man sitting in the most central position mulled this over for a moment before speaking. ¡°What does Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust think?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s father. He had already achieved One Thought One Realm and possessed great authority within the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    It could be said that very few people would dare make things difficult for them.

    However, right now, he was feeling ufortable. Although the ck Heaven Earth Sect Patriarch hadn¡¯t said much, his attitude already expressed his intentions.

    ¡°Sparkling Dust ran amok andmitted grave mistakes that implicated the sect. He really deserves to die for his sins. However, the ck Heaven Earth Sect is also a top-notch sect of the Great Mysterious Sky Land and a branch of the Supreme Divine Land!¡±

    ¡°If we immediately killed our disciple because of Luo Yunyang, then we wouldn¡¯t just be throwing the dignity of the ck Heaven Earth Sect away, but the Supreme Divine Land¡¯s as well.¡±

    At this point, Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust cupped his fists in the direction of the old man sitting in the center. ¡°Therefore, please consider this matter carefully. I suggest offering an apology to Luo Yunyang andpensating the Donghua Ancient Sect for the damages.¡±

    ¡°As for Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust, we can lock him in the Icy Prison for 3,000 years. This would also be an appropriate punishment for him.¡±

    ¡°What if Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t agree?¡± A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate who was not on good terms with Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust rebutted with a sneer.

    ¡°There¡¯s just a guardian from Hong Meng Sacred Hall behind Luo Yunyang. We can¡¯t stop him, but I believe the Supreme Divine Land wouldn¡¯t just watch as this branch of disciples gets wiped out,¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust said with a faint smile, ¡°If the Supreme Divine Land is provoked into making a move, the oue will be undecided.¡±

    When the Supreme Divine Land was mentioned twice in quick session, everyone present didn¡¯t look very happy.

    Although the ck Heaven Earth Sect was a branch of the Supreme Divine Land, this didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to be under the Supreme Divine Land¡¯s control.

    Many people felt ufortable when they heard Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s words. The main reason was because he was a Heavenly Venerate sent over by the Supreme Divine Land.

    Even though it seemed like he didn¡¯t have many rights, his existence had already impeded the might of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate that helmed the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    ¡°Since Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust has put it this way, we should make preparations.¡± The ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s seventh-level Heavenly Venerate eyed Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun shall be put in charge of this matter to seek peace with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust will handle asking the Supreme Divine Land for help.¡±

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s tone became frostier. ¡°This is a critical juncture for the ck Heaven Earth Sect. We have to work together as one to pass this challenge.¡±

    Although Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun had wanted to say something, he shut up after hearing the ck Heaven Earth Sect Patriarch speak.

    He inhaled sharply and epted this assignment.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust had been getting more and more afraid regarding this matter after returning to the ck Heaven Earth Sect. However, he no longer found it that scary after hearing the decision of his father and the entire sect.

    Deep down, he even hoped that Luo Yunyang would reject thepensation and the Almighty from the Supreme Divine Land would arrive and destroy this fellow.

    While Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was thinking about all this, someone walked up to him and said coldly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust, follow us to the Icy Prison!¡±

    Heavenly Venerates possessed speed that ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare with. In just a moment, Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun had already rushed to a mountain peak.

    While standing atop the mountain, Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun surveyed the troops slowly advancing and felt a bit more depressed.

    Their ranks included less than a thousand people. The majority of them were injured and had Gxy-Grade cultivation bases. There were even some people who only had a-Grade cultivation base.

    -Grades were merely a joke in the eyes of Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun. However, these troops were headed towards the ck Heaven Earth Sect in a grandiose fashion.

    When had the ck Heaven Earth Sect ever been threatened by a force like this before? Unfortunately, this threat had forced a Heavenly Venerate of the ck Heaven Earth Sect toe and sue for peace.

    ¡°Is Heavenly Venerate Yunyang present? I am Leng Yun from the ck Heaven Earth Sect...¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun took a deep breath and spoke. However, before he was even done, someone bellowed, ¡°Scram!¡±

    This word filled Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun with unimaginable rage. However, he still quelled the anger burning in his heart.

    He knew that making a move would definitely not be beneficial.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, Ie here sincerely. The ck Heaven Earth Sect is willing topensate the Donghua Ancient Sect for its losses. We will also severely punish Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust!¡± Heavenly Venerate Leng Yun added.

    ¡°How can this matter be so simple? I shall now give you a chance to get lost. You won¡¯t ever get to leave if you choose not to.¡± When Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure appeared unhurriedly in the void, a look of unmasked killing intent was on his face.x

 Chapter 853 - Stirred Up Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 853: Stirred Up Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust knelt respectfully beneath a loft in the Supreme Divine Land.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was a rather big shot in the ck Heaven Earth Sect, in the Supreme Divine Land, he was merely a nobody.

    He was so insignificant that he needed to wait to be graced by others.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Master has invited you in.¡± A pretty child walked over with a smile.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, he still couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling.

    Being called in by the founder meant that the matter had taken a turn for the better. Thus, he smiled gratefully at that child before handing him an item.

    This was something he was really used to experiencing, so much so that the child didn¡¯t seem to even react.

    However, when Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust retracted his hand, the child said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, master isn¡¯t in a good mood this time. Be careful what you say.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, although the fiverge Divine Lands have always vied for supremacy ceaselessly, they aren¡¯t willing to let other powers into the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos,¡± the child said in a breezy manner. However, when Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust heard this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling like he was going crazy.

    He always worried about the attitude of his own master. Thanks to the words of this child, he now knew that his master still supported him in regards to this matter. More importantly, this child¡¯s words had opened a window for him.

    A window he had never expected to see, yet one that could help his son get through this.

    The loft didn¡¯t look huge at first nce. However, after the door was pushed open, he saw that the inside contained a whole expanse of green mountains.

    A handsome young man was sitting in a lotus position inside. His eyes were lightly shut, but he still had a sharp vibe about him.

    ¡°My greetings, Master!¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust bowed respectfully when he saw this young man.

    The young man¡¯s gaze lingered on Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust. His gaze nearly made Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust crumble.

    ¡°I have made a mistake, so I am willing to ept your punishment!¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust said at once.

    ¡°Indeed, you have. Your biggest mistake was educating your child poorly!¡± the young man said softly. ¡°30shes of the Cmity Dragon Whip will make you remember this.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust trembled involuntarily when he heard him mention the Cmity Dragon Whip. Although he had mentally prepared himself, hearing these three words gave him the shivers.

    ¡°Thank you for your grace, Master.¡±

    That young man then said, ¡°I already know your motive foring this time.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust became really nervous when he heard this. Although he had spoken confidently and his words held great weight in the ck Heaven Earth Sect, he knew deep down that just relying on the ck Heaven Earth Sect wouldn¡¯t be enough to stop Luo Yunyang.

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Luo Yunyang. Only the Supreme Divine Land and the Yuan Venerate Almighty that oversaw the Supreme Divine Land could preserve the life of his own son and make Luo Yunyang retreat.

    ¡°It is impossible for the Supreme Divine Land and Hong Meng Sacred Hall to sh.¡± The young man seemed slightly disappointed.

    Clearly, he didn¡¯t seem to be pleased with Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s ability to raise his children.

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s body shuddered. Luo Yunyang had already rejected any negotiations. If the Supreme Divine Land did not get involved, then he and his son Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust would have to pay a tremendous price due to the might of Luo Yunyang and the unknown eighth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the might of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Even I just barely understand Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°However, our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is one of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Although the fiverge Divine Lands are overseen by five Yuan Venerate Almighties, when ites to certain things, Hong Meng Sacred Hall will also be apprehensive, despite the desire of our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°I have already reported this matter to the founder. He says that Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Yuan Venerate Almighties will not get involved in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust wasn¡¯t a fool. Upon hearing this and recalling what he had heard from the child before entering, Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust felt more optimistic.

    ¡°I understand, Master. The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is a Great Cosmos dominated by the five Divine Lands. It is also the home of the martialists of our Great Cosmos. He wouldn¡¯t let Hong Meng Sacred Hall run rampant and do as they wished over here.¡±

    ¡°All powerhouses of the fiverge divinends should join forces and expel the people of Hong Meng Sacred Hall out of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s eyes lit up at this point. ¡°I will definitely handle this properly.¡±

    As Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was about to leave, the young man said, ¡°Remember, you can have a great reputation, but you absolutely mustn¡¯t kill the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi. Otherwise, there will be great trouble.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust had always made people apprehensive by using his status. However, things had changed all of a sudden.

    He had to be wary of Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity. He could only expel Luo Yunyang, not kill him.

    Although this would actually make anyone unhappy, Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust had no other choice when it came to this matter.

    ¡°I understand. We definitely will not harm Luo Yunyang.¡±

    After Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust left, the young man got to his feet and surveyed his surroundings.

    The distance between the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall and the ck Heaven Earth Sect was many millions of miles. Luo Yunyang and Cen Tianlong could easily cover that distance and arrive at the ck Heaven Earth Sect within a day.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t move ording to his own pace, nor did he use any treasures that could travel through space quickly.

    Instead, he flew and brought along Yin Feihuan and Chu Fan, not hiding his movements along the way.

    30 days into their journey, more than a thousand Donghua Ancient Sect disciples had gathered. The majority of these disciples had low cultivation bases, but there was a number of outer sect disciples as well.

    Their arrival didn¡¯t improve the fighting strength of the Donghua Ancient Sect much. However, as more of them joined the ranks, this quickly became a gathering filled with the sentiment of revenge.

    These troops were extremely silent. So much so that nobody talked for even a day.

    Their goal was clear¡ªthey wanted to take revenge on the Heavenly Venerates that had destroyed the Donghua Ancient Sect.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was their number one target.

    On the road, the already-shattered Donghua Ancient Sect reconvened at an unbelievable pace.

    This gathering might not seem much, but it was actually full of fighting spirit and dynamism.

    During this journey, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t give many instructions to the disciples. All he did was lead them quickly toward the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    Halfway through the journey, Yin Feihuan reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and gave him some news.

    10,000 factions were rising in the Mysterious Sky as one!

    ¡°Thousands of sects belong in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. We are not some pushovers that Hong Meng Sacred Hall could kill and plunder as they please!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was unbridled. Even though he was just a second-level Heavenly Venerate, he had humiliated Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming. Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming was worried about Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so he didn¡¯t say anything even though he was furious.

    ¡°The Heavenly Venerates of our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos shall unite to expel Luo Yunyang and thoroughly clean out the Donghua Ancient Sect from the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos!¡±

    Luo Yunyang squinted when he saw this news. Although the content wasn¡¯t very clear, Luo Yunyang believed that this was an excuse.

    However, this excuse would cause a lot of people to gather.

    ¡°Yunyang, I heard that over 300 Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Heavenly Venerates from all over have gathered outside the ck Heaven Earth Sect,¡± Yin Feihuan said mildly, ¡°Some Heavenly Venerates who normally refrain from getting involved in such matters have also found themselves with no other option.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Feihuan paused for a moment and then said softly, ¡°I believe that we have to think through before proceeding. If we just charge straight in, then...¡±

    Yin Feihuan didn¡¯t say what the consequences would be, but Luo Yunyang could easily imagine.

    ¡°Lady Yin is a wise woman,¡± Cen Tianlong said. ¡°Yunyang, taking you wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing either,¡± Cen Tianlong whispered after Yin Feihuan left.

    Upon seeing the normally quiet Cen Tianlonging over, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Brother Cen do you have any advice?¡±

    ¡°The forces of the Mysterious Sky Cosmos have already united. Although their excuse is rather lousy, these people have already gathered up.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of us if it was just the ck Heaven Earth Sect. However, they have gathered so many Heavenly Venerates that the two of us can only flee in defeat.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Is there some other information?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Almighties wouldn¡¯t bother with such petty grievances. Therefore, although Sir Yuan Venerate White Crane supports us, he definitely won¡¯t be able to get involved.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already known about Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s existence for some time. ¡°So you are saying that this matter that made thingsplicated for the Donghua Ancient Sect is just a joke?¡±

    Cen Tianlong looked at Luo Yunyang without saying anything.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wait for Cen Tianlong¡¯s answer before he said, ¡°These people have a good n, but do they really think I would just walk away like this?¡±

 Chapter 854 - One Person Against A Great Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 854: One Person Against A Great Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A gathering of all the powers in the realm!

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust understood the meaning of these words now. Over a hundred Heavenly Venerates and thousands of Universe-Grade martialists hade from all directions and gathered at the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect was merely a top power. However, now, countless powers and factions in the realm were gathering under this banner in the name of justice.

    The reputation of Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust, who had organized this, skyrocketed. His status even surpassed the Patriarch of the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    ¡°Seniors, fellow warriors... This is all a result of my son¡¯s actions,¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust said with a look of reproach in the main hall of the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    Although these Heavenly Venerates had gathered with the intention of resisting Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s miscreant actions, there were some things that Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust knew couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    After all, anyone who could be a Heavenly Venerate would definitely have discerning eyes.

    They had mainly gathered there due to their respective sect¡¯s arrangements, with the main aim of obtaining benefits for themselves.

    Thus, they had all gathered under a so-called virtuous cause. Although this cause could be announced righteously to outsiders, there shouldn¡¯t be any deception during their own gathering. It would be difficult to win over people¡¯s hearts if there wasn¡¯t even this much sincerity.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust, you don¡¯t have to reproach yourself over this,¡± said a beaming seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect is foreign scum that has been hiding in our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos all these years. They are simply a malignant tumor.¡±

    ¡°Sparkling Dust isn¡¯t at fault this time. What he did had its merits.¡±

    At this point, the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Brother Gui Yi, let me plead on this nephew¡¯s behalf so he doesn¡¯t have to go to the Icy Prison.¡±

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Great Heavenly Venerate Gui Yu, was also a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. He had already congealed a Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image, so he was also considered a top-notch existence in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    His heart was filled with apprehension right now. Ever since he had reached this boundary, he had gotten used to often feeling like everything was under his control. However, the current situation made him feel uncertain.

    Even the ck Heaven Earth Sect seemed beyond his control already.

    Furthermore, the person speaking was somebody he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Therefore, he immediately steadied himself and replied calmly, ¡°Since Brother Qing Ming has spoken for him, let him out.¡±

    A short whileter, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust appeared at this familiar great hall. He was astonished to see so many people gathered in the hall.

    He found it hard to believe this as he heard a few other Heavenly Venerates speak.

    He had be a hero for ying foreign scum. The Supreme Divine Land and the Link Mountain Divine Land had also announced that their doors were open for him. As long as he was willing, he could be a disciple of those two divinends.

    Plus, the Donghua Ancient Sect had be a remnant of evil and that very scary person called Luo Yunyang had be the enemy of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Everything had exceeded Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s wildest fantasies. He just felt as though arge, formless hand was guiding everything.

    Although all this made him happy, deep down, he still felt a strange fear.

    If he were to one day offend some parties that could summon such a terrifying force, he would die before he even knew what was going on.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust thanked all the fellow Heavenly Venerates and then stood aside. He knew that he had no right to speak at this sort of ce. Anyone that could stand here had to be at least a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is still leading the remnants of the Donghua Ancient Sect towards our ck Heaven Earth Sect. His pace hasn¡¯t increased or decreased!¡± A Heavenly Venerate in charge of reporting informed everyone present.

    ¡°How audacious!¡± Someone mmed the table before them. ¡°Does he really think that he can run rampant just because of his status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall? This pisses me off! I should...¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate never finished what he wanted to say, not because he didn¡¯t have the chance, but because he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    All these people could drive Luo Yunyang away. However, if they were to really kill a disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he wouldn¡¯t be safe even if all the Yuan Venerate Almighties of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos were mobilized.

    Thus, this also posed a rather troublesome problem for the Heavenly Venerates gathered there.

    ¡°Everyone, we shouldn¡¯t let emotions affect our decisions,¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust hurriedly said as he noticed the awkward looks of some Heavenly Venerates, ¡°Luo Yunyang is currently leading his defeated troops over. Based on his speed, it will take him at least half a year before he gets here.¡±

    ¡°Although half a year isn¡¯t too long, letting theme this way will be a disgrace for our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should set out straight away and show our strongest disposition to rid the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos of this foreign scum!¡±

    There were a few shouts of approval after Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s words. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust is right. If we waited here and watched those youngsters fight, we would just be damaging the esteemed name of our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos!¡±

    ¡°We should go right now!¡±

    ¡°Besides driving him away, we should also wipe away every single Donghua Ancient Sect remnant that has gathered under Luo Yunyang¡¯s rule!¡± a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate roared. ¡°We can¡¯t kill Luo Yunyang, but we mustn¡¯t go easy on all this foreign scum.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling became more delighted as he saw the crowd of stirred-up Heavenly Venerates. Although Luo Yunyang still couldn¡¯t be dealt with, they could tarnish Luo Yunyang¡¯s prestige.

    ¡°The extermination of this foreign scum begins now!¡± A thunder-like voice echoed towards the ck Heaven Earth Sect, the Mysterious Sky Great Land, and the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    This roar attracted the attention of countless Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Martialists. Most martialists considered this a battle of godly entities that they simply couldn¡¯t participate in.

    However, the righteous cause of chasing out this foreign scum was something that made ardor and zeal course through their blood.

    This was indeed a righteous cause!

    The Donghua Ancient Sect disciples who were following Luo Yunyang at a Star-Grade pace also heard this cry. Although they weren¡¯t too shaken, these words still affected them.

    They had be foreign scum. They had be public enemies of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. People they¡¯d had good rtions with had announced that they were breaking any ties with them.

    Even the destruction of the Donghua Ancient Sect had be a demon-ying expedition in the eyes of many Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos residents.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the others had be demon-exterminating heroes, and the disciples of the Donghua Ancient Sect had be the in demons.

    Constant fury grew in their hearts. Even if they tried their hardest to suppress it, the pressure they felt remained unbearable.

    It was ufortable. They were full of hurt and difort. However, this difort couldn¡¯t be vented.

    ¡°Those people have alreadye. One can say that they have gathered arge portion of Heavenly Venerate power.¡± Yin Feihuan stood by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side as she spoke dejectedly.

    Although Yin Feihuan looked calm at the moment, she was actually trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already made ns.¡± Luo Yunyang gazed at Yin Feihuan. ¡°These people can distort the truth and turn white into ck.¡±

    ¡°However, you have to remember something. No matter what facts they try to change, as long as I have sufficient power, I will still turn ck into white.¡±

    Yin Feihuan understood what Luo Yunyang meant. However, she also knew how difficult it would be to fight back.

    There were eight ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, more than 30 eighth-level Heavenly Venerates, and over 60 seventh-level Heavenly Venerates. Even a Divine Land wouldn¡¯t be able to face such power.

    Dark clouds covered the sky as a raging gale roared!

    A seemingly apocalyptic might rose opposite Luo Yunyang and his faction. Meanwhile, golden tforms blossomed in the distant endless darkness.

    Every single one of these tforms radiated with boundless light. The highest ones were nine massive tforms that made everyone feel like kneeling.

    The majority of the Donghua Ancient Sect disciples already knew what they would be facing thanks to theirmunication devices. They also knew that atop every single one of these high tforms that had risen in the void stood a Heavenly Venerate.

    Over a hundred golden tforms formed a golden mountain.

    Powerhouses and martialists from all directions that came from various great sects of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos watched the massive golden mountain from afar with slight excitement.

    In their eyes, this foreign scum and Luo Yunyang could only be defeated!

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, you have acted wantonly in our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. Your crimes are punishable by death. However, we have to abide by the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so we shall spare you this time.¡±

    An eighth-level Heavenly Venerate stepped forth, his voice chiming like a brass bell. ¡°Now, you have just one route. You have to immediately leave our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. As for these traitors of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos that have coborated with foreign scum, every single one of them must die!¡±

    Chu Fan and the other Donghua Ancient Sect disciples stared furiously at the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate. They felt grief, they felt injustice, they felt...

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, then let¡¯s battle. I am in a rush!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the Heavenly Venerates as he spoke nonchntly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... How funny. Do you think that you alone can go up against our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos?¡± The eighth-level Heavenly Venerate threw his head back and roared withughter.

    Laughter echoed out like thunder on the many golden tforms that shone even brighter as the dark clouds dissipated!

 Chapter 855 - Luo Yunyangâ€™s Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 855: Luo Yunyang¡¯s Reinforcements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming had a slightly odd look on his face as he looked at the many golden tforms.

    He wasn¡¯t feeling that calm right now, as he found himself filled with doubt. He doubted whether he had done the right thing.

    If he was right, this alliance would definitely banish Luo Yunyang out of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos and destroy his faction.

    It could be said that this was a matter that would make the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos blow off steam. It would, however, be a pity because Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming wouldn¡¯t bolster his reputation over this matter.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yong Ming didn¡¯t really care much about his reputation.

    After all, he was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, so nobody would dare force him.

    However, under the current circumstances, he also wouldn¡¯t rebuild the Mysterious Sky Great Auction Hall even if the damned Luo Yunyang was driven away.

    This would be a tremendous loss!

    Deep down, he actually hoped that Luo Yunyang would be able to withstand this onught. He even wished that Luo Yunyang could kick the faces of those eight proud fellows into the mud.

    Naturally, only fellow ninth-level Heavenly Venerates could be the target of the loathing of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are relying on nothing but Cen Tianlong. Very well, we shall first send you off today.¡± A ninth-level Heavenly Venerate nced at Cen Tianlong and said, ¡°Brother Cen, we might have had friendly dealings in the past, but I can only offer my apologies. Our righteous cause takes precedence!¡±

    As this person spoke, eight ninth-level Heavenly Venerates practically took a step forward at the same time. The auras of these people became vast and mighty, like suns illuminating the entirend in an instant.

    If Luo Yunyang was sent out of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos in this manner, Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust would feel really reluctant. He really felt some regret regarding the current circumstances.

    This situation could be even tougher!

    Nobody would dare to kill Luo Yunyang because of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, they could at least make Luo Yunyang lose face. Or perhaps...

    As these thoughts went through his mind, he heard Cen Tianlong chuckle. ¡°Your assumption is wrong!¡±

    If these words had been said by Luo Yunyang, many people would have thought that Luo Yunyang was just being stubborn.

    However, Cen Tianlong was different. He had a rather special status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. More importantly, his eighth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation made many people take note.

    Now, his words made many faces stiffen.

    ¡°Brother Cen, what¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Although you are impressive, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat so many of us. Furthermore, Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t dispatch a Yuan Venerate Almighty over a trivial matter like this,¡± said a gentle-looking ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, ¡°Although our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos isn¡¯t near the top, we still wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is no pushover. Brother Chu Ping is rather passionate. We should have gotten much closer after so many years of not meeting.¡±

    A faint voice that sounded slightly haughty was heard. Then, a crack appeared in the void and arge frivolous man emerged in the void.

    The expressions of many individuals from the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos changed when this person arrived.

    It could be said that the majority of the people within the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos didn¡¯t recognize this person. However, his cultivation base astonished them.

    A ninth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    This was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Furthermore, he was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate that most people didn¡¯t recognize. It could be said that the arrival of this person cast a shadow in the hearts of many people.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what the oue of this matter would be, they all felt the same way¡ªthe arrival of this person couldn¡¯t mean anything good.

    Many eyes turned to Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was hatred and rage in his eyes.

    ¡°He he... I never imagined that someone from the Pure Sung Great Cosmos would actuallye to the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun, did you really think that there would be no one in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping¡¯s voice was calm, yet everyone present could hear the iciness within.

    These two Heavenly Venerates were enemies. This was what everyone present thought, even though they were more startled by his name.

    A ninth-level Heavenly Venerate from the Pure Sun Great Cosmos had suddenly appeared. What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare face the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos alone. That would be too scary. Fortunately, I am just here to help.¡± Upon saying that, Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun looked at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Greetings, Luo Yunyang Zongzi!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled, although his heart was actually bleeding.

    30,000 Hong Meng Points were gone!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun¡¯s arrival had set Luo Yunyang back by 30,000 points. While these Hong Meng Points had no value to Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun, they would be of great help to a Zongzi from the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    As Luo Yunyang was moaning to himself, another voice was heard. ¡°I never imagined that I would get the chance to fight alongside Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun again. This is really a cause for celebration.¡±

    This cheerful voice, which emanated good vibes, was apanied by a sharp-looking man who wasn¡¯t very tall.

    Strapped to his back were nine swords.

    A Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos eighth-level Heavenly Venerate eximed in a trembling voice, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Nine Swords!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Nine Swords didn¡¯t seem to mind that his name was shouted out. Instead, he smiled at Great Heavenly Venerate Luo Yun in greeting.

    Then, his gaze fell on Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang Zongzi is indeed a young hero. Your style is admirable. Nine Swords has a special report!¡±

    The arrival of Great Heavenly Venerate Nine Swords was like a beginning. Practically the moment Great Heavenly Venerate Nine Swords spoke, figures started to appear in the void one after another. Although the way they looked at Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very respectful, each and every one of them reported their names to Luo Yunyang.

    One, two, three...

    In just a short while, a total of more than 60 ninth-level Heavenly Venerates appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    Although most of them just stood about calmly as though they had no care in the world, the suppressive might they formed actually made many of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Heavenly Venerates on the erected tforms shudder.

    What was going on? Why had so many Great Heavenly Venerates descended? These Great Heavenly Venerates were all from other Great Cosmoses. They... They had no enmity with the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. Why had theye over here?

    Many of the people present were overwhelmed by these thoughts. A suppressive feeling had already started to mp down on their minds.

    Following this battle to eliminate the foreign scum in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, many people had already fallen silent. While they weren¡¯t too familiar with Great Heavenly Venerate Nine Swords and the others, to the point that they had never even heard of some of these names, they could tell from the hallowed line and Origin Martial Stars above these neers that they were all ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling!¡± someone said as his body trembled.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had a bad feeling. Many members of the overbearing group that hade to drive Luo Yunyang out had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Brother Yun Song, the two of us have had an amicable rtionship. Aren¡¯t you hurting our brotherhood by helping this person?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping took a deep breath and addressed a mild-looking Great Heavenly Venerate.

    This Great Heavenly Venerate had been his friend in the past. Upon hearing what Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping said, he shook his head softly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really want to make things difficult for Brother Chu Ping, the conditions offered are too tempting. I hope Brother Chu Ping will forgive me.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping didn¡¯t get angry when he heard this. On the contrary, he even looked a little pleased.

    He cast a sweeping gaze at therades around him and said, ¡°If Brother Yun Song helps our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos, we are willing to give him two times the resources Luo Yunyang has offered!¡±

    Even though he knew that the amount of resources necessary to tempt a Heavenly Venerate would be massive, Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping had no other option. There were more than 60 Great Heavenly Venerates around, and he didn¡¯t know how many of them were stronger than him.

    If he chose to resist under these circumstances, they would most likely end up getting beaten into oblivion.

    Perhaps a number of them would lose their lives too. Thus, he could only make a battle offer.

    ¡°30,000 Hong Meng Points!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song replied rather forthrightly. ¡°As long as you can fork out 30,000 Hong Meng Points, I will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hong Meng Points? What is that?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate was baffled.

    He really didn¡¯t know what Hong Meng Points were, as Hong Meng Points were only circted in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and were totally useless to ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that there were others in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos who knew. These people quickly exined to Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping what Hong Meng Points were.

    ¡°Brother Yun Song, Hong Meng Points aren¡¯t of any use to you. Why would you make things difficult for us over this?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping¡¯s words were now a masked plea.

    He was really pleading!

    ¡°If this was about me, I would show respect to Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping and leave right away. However, these are the instructions of our Patriarch. My sect¡¯s junior, who is in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, currentlycks Hong Meng Points!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song said somewhat ruefully, ¡°I believe that all of us havee here because of the Hong Meng Points.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, continuing to negotiate is useless for both of us, Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping. If you have anything to say, you should speak to Yunyang Zongzi.¡±

 Chapter 856 - A Big Undertaking

    <h4>Chapter 856: A Big Undertaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    30,000 Hong Meng Points to hire a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate?

    When this news was announced in the inner hall, it immediately made the over 30 Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall go crazy.

    As they entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall and their cultivation speed increased, these Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis found out that they didn¡¯t have enough Hong Meng Points and started dreaming about obtaining Hong Meng Points all the time.

    Unfortunately, not only were Hong Meng Points very difficult to obtain, but a lot of time was needed to gain them. Even someone like Yin Yang Zongzi was worried about how to obtain Hong Meng Points all the time.

    How could he get 30,000 Hong Meng Points without needing to do anything himself?

    As a genius from a Great Cosmos, he could only develop with the support of a sect.

    Therefore, after this mission had been announced, most of them had immediately contacted the Yuan Venerate Almighties in their respective sects.

    The sect Patriarchs that had sent their top geniuses to Hong Meng Sacred Hall were aware of the importance of Hong Meng Points. Upon getting the appeals of their star disciples, all of them had practically agreed right away.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s sect Patriarch was especially keen, as he had put too much hope on Xuantian Zhaoxin. Thus, he immediately sent all the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates in their Great Cosmos.

    Over ten ninth-level Heavenly Venerates had appeared, each of them worth 30,000 Hong Meng Points.

    Although Luo Yunyang still maintained his smile, he could feel his heart bleeding drop by drop.

    He had over a million Hong Mong Points. He hadn¡¯t possessed any other methods at the time, so he had chosen to use them. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had anticipated that having a dozen or so ninth-level Heavenly Venerates would be enough.

    After all, ninth-level Heavenly Venerates weren¡¯t just some cheap vegetables at the market.

    Unfortunately, he now realized he had been totally wrong. First of all, he had underestimated the hopes thoserge sects had ced on the core disciples they had sent to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He had also underestimated the thirst hisrades in Hong Meng Sacred Hall had for Hong Meng Points.

    He was broke!

    Although he only took a quick look, Luo Yunyang knew that he was out of Hong Meng Points. Being this broke made Luo Yunyang even more pissed.

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust felt his heart go cold. He could already sense many eyes on him and could no longer keep his cool. Deep down, he actually felt extremely terrified.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, how about we have a new discussion over this matter?¡± The eight ninth-level Heavenly Venerates of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos finally sent Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping out after deliberating with one another.

    ¡°A new discussion?¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the awkwardly-smiling great Heavenly Venerate Chun Ping as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to be saying this?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping had a really ugly look on his face while he was being mocked by a second-level Heavenly Venerate this way. How long had it been since he hadst been humiliated like this?

    However, even though he was furious, what could he do against more than 60 Heavenly Venerates?

    Thus, he controlled the anger welling up inside him. ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, we were misled. We will hand over Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust and the other offenders and help rebuild the Donghua Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°Within 10 years, we will definitely make the Donghua Ancient Sect one of the top sects in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. What do you think of that?¡±

    ¡°These are your terms? Looks like there is really nothing to discuss!¡± Luo Yunyang shot back right away.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°The ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s teachings weren¡¯t strict, so there is no longer any need for it to exist. The ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s paradise will be given aspensation to the Donghua Ancient Sect. How about that?¡±

    Yin Feihuan¡¯s current emotions were like a roller-coaster. She had never imagined that things would develop like this.

    When those eight ninth-level Heavenly Venerates had descended and the golden mountain of tforms had formed in the void, Yin Feihuan had felt utter despair. However, the ck Heaven Earth Sect was being erased before she could even recover from this despair.

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust wanted to leave. He knew that he would just be amb waiting to be ughtered if he stayed. However, just as he was about to make a move, he was sealed up by dozens of consciousnesses.

    If he dared to take a single step, a frenzy of powerful attacks would await him.

    ¡°Everyone, what is this for?¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust looked at the figures that had sealed him.

    The martialists that had sealed in Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust all had calm expressions on their faces. A sixth-level Heavenly Venerate amongst them replied unhurriedly, ¡°We are also under orders. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us, Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was also considered a formidable person. Thus, he knew that if he made any movement, these people wouldn¡¯t put up with him. What awaited him was humiliation of the highest order. Instantly, Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust used hismunication token to contact his master.

    Only his master would be able to save him.

    In the past, his master¡¯s consciousness would respond the moment Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust sent his consciousness into themunication token. However, he felt chills in his heart when there was no response, even though he tried multiple times.

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was no fool. How could he not know that his own master didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him given the current circumstances?

    However, this was his lifeline, so Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust wouldn¡¯t give it up in any case. He no longer cared if his master would me him in the future. He just continued trying to use themunication token.

    A message!

    The hapless Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust could only use themunication token to contact the child that served his master. The tone of this child¡¯s voice was clearly impatient when a connection was made.

    ¡°Senior Brother Heron Dust, Master is already in seclusion. Wait till Master emerges from his seclusion before contacting him if you have anything to tell him.¡±

    After saying that, the child didn¡¯t wait for Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust to say anything. It immediately disconnected the call. Although Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust was really irritated, he was helpless.

    At that moment, he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s icy tone. ¡°ck Heaven Earth Sect? I think that your line of thought isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    These words allowed Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust to rx a little. At least Luo Yunyang¡¯s rejection meant that the many Heavenly Venerates of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos would stand beside him.

    However, the facial expressions of those sixty Heavenly Venerates terrified him.

    ¡°Enough b*llshit!¡± Before Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping could say anything, Luo Yunyang waved his arm and gestured at the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy. Kill them.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song and the others exchanged nces before more than sixty people flew forward, rushing over at the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos troops.

    The golden lights formed by the golden tforms didn¡¯t seem to be of any defensive use. It could actually be said that nobody had gathered the golden mountain of tforms to create a defensive hold.

    Although defending oneself for a short period was still possible, most people were thinking about self-preservation.

    Thus, when Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song attacked, the hundreds of Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Heavenly Venerate powerhouses backed off like defeated soldiers and scattered frantically in all directions.

    Some Heavenly Venerates who no longer cared about their own face immediately fled away when Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song and the others attacked.

    In just an instant, the majority of Heavenly Venerates had already escaped over 10,000 miles away.

    How could the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates tasked with aiding Luo Yunyang not provide any support? They would have made a wasted trip if they did nothing.

    Naturally, they hadn¡¯te all this way for nothing. Furthermore, now that so many forces were concurrently making a purge of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Venerates, how could they give up such an opportunity?

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no enmity between us. I would be infinitely grateful if you let me off!¡± a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate told the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate before him.

    Although this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate hadn¡¯t used any Sacred Image techniques, the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate still felt like a puny ant before him.

    How could he do anything?

    ¡°Letting you off isn¡¯t possible, but I can still spare your life.¡± The ninth-level Heavenly Venerate smiled and golden flowers immediately bound and suppressed the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    <i>Flee!</i>

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust was fleeing frantically. At the moment, he had only one thought: He had to flee quickly. It would be best if he could escape to an unknown ce and hide.

    Otherwise, only death would await him.

    Luo Yunyang hated him to the core. If their paths really crossed...

    Just as Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust felt a multitude of thoughts going through his head, he suddenly sensed a formless power restraining him. He couldn¡¯t even struggle anymore.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, I have captured a Heavenly Venerate for you.¡± A smiling ninth-level Heavenly Venerate chortled.

    Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust felt his heart trembling violently when he heard the words of this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Only now did he realize how big the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang was.

    He looked all around him and discovered that the hundreds of golden tforms had already vanishedpletely. Therades that had been full of vigor had all also disappeared.

    Some people like him had been captured, while those who had been fortunate enough had escaped.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust before turning to the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The ninth-level Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, I have already helped you defeat your enemies. Is this settled?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Sir, I have spent so many Hong Meng Points to invite all of you over from legions away. How could this matter conclude that easily?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the ruined surroundings and said coldly, ¡°Those Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos Heavenly Venerates actually dared to oppose me. As the saying goes, I will have an eye for an eye. Let¡¯s head to the ck Heaven Earth Sect and pay them a visit.¡±

    ¡°Remember, one-third of the things inside is mine!¡±

 Chapter 857 - Pillaging And Plundering

    <h4>Chapter 857: Piging And Plundering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s paradise possessed top-tier defensive array formations and was even consideredparable to a Divine Land. However, its membrane-like array formation was immediately shattered by thebined power of over 60 ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    There were array formation masters amongst thisrge group of ninth-level Heavenly Venerates. However, they didn¡¯t even have to think about slowly dismantling the array. Instead, they used the most tyrannical method avable.

    A huge hole appeared in the paradise where the ck Heaven Earth Sect was situated. Countless ck Heaven Earth Sect disciples watched therge number of ninth-level Heavenly Venerates sorrowfully.

    A Heavenly Venerate who looked like a ck Heaven Earth Sect Elder restrained the disciples while speaking deferentially at the same time. ¡°Sirs, the ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s resources are all here. Please help yourselves.¡±

    ¡°However, please don¡¯t ughter us. After all, we are all part of the Human Race.¡±

    The elder¡¯s tone was both sorrowful and helpless.

    The ninth-level Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t say anything. They just looked at Luo Yunyang. Although their cultivation was very high, right now, they were merely mercenaries. The final decision still depended on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the old man and said indifferently, ¡°ughter all the ck Heaven Earth Sect disciples of Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s branch. The others can be spared!¡±

    Many people¡¯s faces went rigid when they heard this. Some people even went soft and fell on their butts.

    It was deadly silent all around. Nobody made a sound or stepped forward. Everything seemed to have frozen.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the silent crowd and said coldly, ¡°Revenge and retribution form a cycle. In 10 minutes, if a single branch disciple of Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust is alive, all of you shall be buried with them. The time begins now.¡±

    The moment this was said, everyone who had prepared to try and cover up or help theirrades hide panicked. There couldn¡¯t be any errors. Otherwise, they would die instead.

    Almost immediately, someone eximed loudly, ¡°Senior Brothers from Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust¡¯s branch, hurry on out! You have already implicated us greatly. Don¡¯t tell me you really want us to step forward and testify? We aren¡¯t willing to do such a thing, so please do not force us!¡±

    His tone was rather harsh.

    Some people stepped forward, while others shrank away. However, in the end, the martialists that had ties with Heavenly Venerate Sparkling Dust were forced out.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as he eyed these trembling martialists. This matter would naturally be handled by the Donghua Ancient Sect behind him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! This entire mountain was built using Snow Dragon Stone and is perfect for a summer pce,¡± a rather in ninth-level Heavenly Venerate said as he made a grabbing motion toward a mountain in the center of this paradise.

    This mountain was one of the ultimate treasures of the ck Heaven Earth Sect.

    As the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate made a grab for it, this ultimate treasure was collected inside the old person¡¯s internal universe.

    The actions of this old man were just the beginning. Although other ninth-level Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t really value the ck Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s treasures highly, taking all this stuff for free wasn¡¯t beneath them.

    Thus, in merely 15 minutes, arge part of the treasures of the ck Heaven Earth Sect was swept clean.

    ¡°There¡¯s another cave a hundred miles ahead. Let¡¯s go together!¡± A Heavenly Venerate used a mystic technique to survey the region in a one-hundred-mile radius around him before shouting.

    Of course, hisrades included Luo Yunyang.

    The magnificent team formed by over 60 ninth-level Heavenly Venerates seemed like an omnipresent force. In just a moment, they had already covered millions of miles and plundered uncountable amounts of treasures.

    Heavenly Venerates normally had a very calm mental state. As a king amongst Heavenly Venerates, every ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could be considered extremely stable.

    However, as cave after cave and mountain after mountain was visited, the majority of ninth-level Heavenly Venerates started to show some of their concealed excitement.

    ¡°Listen up, young ones! Although we don¡¯t like killing, if you don¡¯t open the gates, don¡¯t me us for anything that happens!¡± a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate bellowed overbearingly.

    Not only had Luo Yunyang stuffed his storage bracelet full of treasures, but even his internal universe had umted countless resources.

    In the face of thisrge group of ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, practically no sect could stand a chance. Due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s intimidation, they opened the doors obediently and watched as their own sect¡¯s treasures were plundered.

    This was too much!

    Some Heavenly Venerates roared in anguish. However, in the face of the stern stars of these ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, all they could do was squeeze out polite smiles.

    In the Supreme Divine Land, Great Heavenly Venerate Chun Ping and the others stood in front of Heron Dust Heavenly Venerate while speaking loudly. They were furious and they had only one objective: getting a Yuan Venerate to aid them.

    Although those ninth-level Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t be killed, as long as a Yuan Venerate Almighty came out, the over sixty Heavenly Venerates would have to bear the consequences of failure and leave.

    ¡°The Venerable Master is not epting visitors,¡± Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s young disciple said with a trace of helplessness in his voice. ¡°How about you seek out other Almighties for help?¡±

    ¡°We have already sent people to the other Almighties, but it seems like all the Yuan Venerates are very busy. The Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is currently in upheaval. If...¡± A seventh-level Heavenly Venerateined.

    The sect he controlled had just been totally ransacked. Even his favoriteke, which was filled with vast Primordium Chaotic Fluid, had been stolen.

    It could be said that his sect had beenpletely piged until it was sparkling clean in just a short time.

    Therefore, his heart was full of resentment. However, he came to his senses mid-speech. This wasn¡¯t a ce where he could utter nonsense.

    Heavenly Venerate Heron Dust¡¯s master snorted coldly and red sternly at this seventh-level Heavenly Venerate but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Under ordinary circumstances, even if this person didn¡¯tplete his sentence but revealed a bit of his intent, he would be disrespecting the greatest order of the Yuan Venerate of the Supreme Divine Land, which was something that couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    However, he didn¡¯t wish to add oil to the fire right now. The Supreme Divine Land might be powerful, but it wasn¡¯t so powerful that it could just ignore countless ordinary sects.

    As Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping and the others were waiting to see the Supreme Divine Land Yuan Venerate, the Supreme Divine Land Yuan Venerate was ying chess with someone.

    The person ying chess with him was Yuan Venerate White Crane!

    The chess pace of those two wasn¡¯t quick. Therefore, the chess match was barely halfway through half a dayter.

    Around those two were four Yuan Venerate Almighties who were quietly watching their game of chess. They had leisurely expressions on their faces, as though they were really spectating this chess match.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Brother White Crane, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long! Your chess skills have improved immensely!¡± the Yuan Venerate of the Supreme Divine Land said as he tossed a chess piece onto the board. ¡°I concede wholeheartedly.¡±

    Someoneughed once this was said. ¡°You should have conceded a long time ago. Brother White Crane¡¯s chess skills have always been the best amongst us.¡±

    These words had a dual meaning. Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled slightly as he looked at those five.

    How could he not know what those five were thinking? They had pulled him over here when he had followed Luo Yunyang by saying that young people should handle their own matters. Although he wasn¡¯t very happy at the moment, Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t make any moves against those five, not because he was afraid, but because there was no need to.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... My skills are just mediocre. I will give Brother Supreme a chance to redeem himself. Let¡¯s have another round.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane chuckled and picked up the chess pieces.

    ¡°Brother White Crane, our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is one of the 36 Great Cosmoses and a fundamental region of the Human Race. The Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s young fellow has plundered us severely. I fear that we won¡¯t be able to provide the Human Race with appropriate warriors for the next 10,000 years.¡±

    Another Yuan Venerate said in a low voice, ¡°It was Supreme¡¯s disciple that erred first regarding this matter. Punishment is justified when punishment is due. However, this sort of plundering of our Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos is a little too much.¡±

    The Yuan Venerate¡¯s tone was gentle, yet there was still a hint of a threat in his voice.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t handle recruiting warriors anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane, they have already utterly ravaged half of the paradise in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. If you don¡¯t care, perhaps we can only crush these ninth-level Heavenly Venerates,¡± Yuan Venerate Supreme said.

    ¡°Be my guest!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane chuckled. ¡°However, if you crush them, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you guys that these ninth-level Heavenly Venerates also have people behind them.¡±

    ¡°They were sent over under instructions. If you destroy them, more of them might be arriving to go all-out on you guys.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Supreme and the other four knew that there was truth to Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words. As they discussed it mentally, Yuan Venerate Supreme said, ¡°We admit defeat. Ask Luo Yunyang to stop and we will act like this whole matter never happened.¡±

    ¡°The Donghua Ancient Sect can upy a paradise, and we will guarantee that nobody will oppress them within the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled at Yuan Venerate Supreme. ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. I think that perhaps you might have to chat with Luo Yunyang personally. After all, he has paid a hefty price to get so many ninth-level Heavenly Venerates here.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make a junior suffer a loss because of this, right?¡±

    Suffer a loss? How could there be a loss when he had plundered so many paradises and abundantnds? The five great Yuan Venerates exchanged a nce. However, there was no other choice.

 Chapter 858 - The Primordial Sacred Battle Ground

    <h4>Chapter 858: The Primordial Sacred Battle Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How many resources were there in a Great Cosmos? Few people would truly be able to answer, yet Luo Yunyang was entirely capable of answering such a question.

    He had taken over 30 paradises and countless sacrednds. Any sect would be visited as long as it had Celestial Domain-Grade martialists.

    Although Luo Yunyang only got one-third of the resources, the vast amounts of resources still made his heart shudder.

    This undertaking had been really big!

    ¡°Go raid the Divine Land!¡± Although a voice blustered in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he still quelled such thoughts.

    Raiding a Divine Land was easier said than done!

    Divine Land array formations were set up by a Yuan Venerate Almighty. Furthermore, the Yuan Venerate Almighties that were being held up by Yuan Venerate White Crane would definitely not care. They would jump into the fray if they found out that their foundations were being attacked.

    After all, the Divine Lands were where they conducted themselves.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, what do you think we should do next?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song chuckled as he beamed at Luo Yunyang.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted. He had originally thought that he would have to slog away when he had first arrived there. However, as they forcibly crushed and raided ces, he felt great. His wealth of resources had been nearly doubled.

    Although the paradises they piged weren¡¯t renowned amid the Human Race, there were still many good things there.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Song and the others maintained their cool. They knew that they couldn¡¯t touch the Divine Lands. Otherwise, even the mighty ninth-level Heavenly Venerate might not be able to go back.

    Luo Yunyang noticed that they were all gazing at him and chuckled. ¡°Everyone¡¯s mission has already been more or lesspleted. I say we leave the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos together before everyone returns.¡±

    Leave the Mysterious Great Cosmos together before everyone returned?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention was clear. Everyone would leave together so that the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos wouldn¡¯t try anything funny.

    Even some really proud fellows didn¡¯t oppose this suggestion. After all, they had really plundered too much this time.

    In just a short while, more than half of the riches of the entire Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos had been plundered.

    ¡°Since Yunyang has said so, let us leave together.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yun Songughed heartily as he nced at everyone else.

    With a cultivation of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, they didn¡¯t need ships to leave a Great Cosmos. They jointly opened a channel and swaggered away from the beaten Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping and the other residents of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos shot murderous gazes at Luo Yunyang and the others as they were leaving.

    All their bodies contained vast quantities of precious treasures and resources of the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos.

    These things had been theirs. Some of them had even been painstakingly gathered and collected.

    ¡°My 10,000-year-old Back Sky Origin Ginseng. You... You need to give me one ck Sky Origin Ginseng!¡± A seventh-level Heavenly Venerate suddenly roared at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate that had escaped from the Back Heaven Earth Sect after Luo Yunyang and the others had disappeared from his field of vision.

    The ck Heaven Earth Sect was the most miserable!

    The seventh-level Heavenly Tribtion that controlled the Back Heaven Earth Sect had chosen to follow Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping and the others and escape to a Divine Land as soon as the numerous ninth-level Heavenly Venerates had appeared. He too was livid over the piging and plundering they had suffered.

    After all, the foundations of the Back Heaven Earth Sect, which had been built over many years, had nearly been destroyed.

    ¡°Your ck Sky Origin Ginseng was in your paradise. It¡¯s gone because Luo Yunyang and his faction took it. Are you unhappy? If you are, why didn¡¯t you go over and stop those fellows? What¡¯s the use of making a ruckus now?¡±

    This exchange of words between the two seventh-level Heavenly Venerates was filled with anger and discontent. It actually seemed like they were about to start fighting.

    ¡°Enough! If anyone here opens their mouth again, they will immediately get the hell out!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping roared.

    He was also very unhappy. The top paradise his sect upied had been thoroughly piged. It could be said that Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping¡¯s losses were the greatest amongst everyone present. He red at all the pale Heavenly Venerates and said with a snort, ¡°Go back, everyone! We shall remember this enmity.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chu Ping took to the air as he said that. Following his departure, the other Heavenly Venerates gathered in the Supreme Divine Land also left in session.

    Right now, what they had to do was properly oversee their piged paradises.

    Although their foundations had been riddled with holes already, their lives still went on. They couldn¡¯t just chuck their foundations aside and not care.

    However, while the various great sects had already started rebuilding themselves, one sect immediately announced its dissolution¡ªthe Back Heaven Earth Sect.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate in charge of the Back Heaven Earth Sect knew that the possibility of the Back Heaven Earth Sect reestablishing itself in the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos was extremely low. These Heavenly Venerates would definitely fear Luo Yunyang after the tremendous losses they had suffered.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang was in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which was beyond their influence. Thus, these people would focus on recovering themselves first.

    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, the disciples of the Back Heaven Earth Sect would act like shouting rats. They would be chased by people and lead miserable lives. Therefore, why not voluntarily dissolve the Back Heaven Earth Sect?

    As the various Great Heavenly Venerates returned, the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos found itself back in a rare lull. However, the recruitment of disciples in the next 10,000 years or so woulde with a secret warning: There was one person all new disciples absolutely couldn¡¯t offend.

    Naturally, that person was Luo Yunyang.

    After sending off the various ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, Luo Yunyang allocated Yin Feihuan and the others onboard the ship before returning to the control room with Cen Tianlong.

    Cen Tianlong was smiling wide.

    ¡°Brother Cen, would you say that I have profited or suffered a loss while handling this matter?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Cen Tianlong as they took a seat.

    As Cen Tianlong rubbed his spatial storage bracelet, his grin widened. Although he wasn¡¯t a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, he too had gained quite some benefits because of his special status while he had been by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall had vast resources, the majority of those resources were allocated to Yuan Venerate Almighties. By the time it was his turn, most of these things would exist no more.

    ¡°Of course you profited!¡± Cen Tianlong guessed how much Luo Yunyang¡¯s one-third share would be and said softly, ¡°You know something? You piged an entire Great Cosmos!¡±

    ¡°Although using Hong Meng Points in exchange for cultivation resources has massive benefits, Hong Meng Points aren¡¯t resources after all. They can only be useful after being exchanged for cultivation resources. What you have obtained is a sea of resources.¡±

    Cen Tianlong chuckled. ¡°If you feel that you don¡¯t have enough Hong Meng Points, you can exchange some of the resources you possess for Hong Meng Points.¡±

    He could use resources to get Hong Meng Points? Luo Yunyang nced at Cen Tianlong skeptically. Based on what he knew about Hong Meng Points, they could only be obtained by striving within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Although arge portion of resources is self-produced by Hong Meng Sacred Hall, some resources are also gathered. If Zongzis like you go out on missions and obtain items they don¡¯t need, these items can be exchanged for Hong Meng Points.¡±

    ¡°At first, this exchange was prohibited to prevent people like you from converting the resources you already possess into Hong Meng Points.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yunyang understood in no time and said instantly, ¡°I will exchange my resources for Hong Meng Points.¡±

    Although he did suffer some losses while exchanging resources for Hong Meng Points, it was still the best choice for him. After all, there were still many resources that weren¡¯t of much use to Luo Yunyang amid the heaps of spoils he had gained.

    ¡°Alright, I will inform the Divine Elder in charge of exchanges. He will definitely like you a lot.¡± As Cen Tianlong spoke, hismunication device suddenly lit up.

    Cen Tianlong picked up hismunication device rather casually. However, a look of astonishment appeared on his face when he saw the contents of the message.

    ¡°How can it be?¡±

    Cen Tianlong had always been rather casual in front of Luo Yunyang. It could be said that his expression remained unfazed despite even the greatest of changes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Cen Tianlong.

    ¡°The Primordial Ground has appeared,¡± Cen Tianlong blurted out without making heads or tails of it. His tone contained a mixture of annoyance, grief, and joy.

    ¡°Yunyang, I don¡¯t know whether to congratte you or say that your luck this time was really bad...¡±

    Cen Tianlong gazed at Luo Yunyang and bbered on vaguely. Luo Yunyang could tell by Cen Tianlong¡¯s reaction that this matter wasn¡¯t just something trivial.

    ¡°What is the Primordial Ground?¡± His temperament was already many times stronger than before. Although he knew that whatever could make Cen Tianlong react this way would really concern him, Luo Yunyang believed that he needed to remain calm even more at this point in time.

    ¡°Its full name is Primordial Sacred Battle Ground!¡± Cen Tianlong said solemnly, ¡°Even the three strongest Masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall don¡¯t know how that ce came to be. It appeared even before our Human Race appeared. Or perhaps it appeared during what we call the Ancient Human Race Period.¡±

    Ancient Human Race Period?

    ¡°Actually, I am not too clear on the origins of that ce either. Even though countless opportunities are present inside it, it contains vast creation.¡±

    ¡°The reason the Three Hall Masters were able to be Hall Masters was because they experienced massive creation luck in the Primordial Ground.¡±

    ¡°Our Human Race has a saying. As long as the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground appears, all Heavenly Venerates beneath the fifth level have to enter it and seek out opportunities.¡±

    Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice was faintly discernible. ¡°The Human Race is not the only one there. The Mysterious Underworld Race and over a hundred great races will also send fifth-level and weaker Heavenly Venerates from their races to seek out opportunities!¡±

    ¡°It would not be an exaggeration to say that this is a battle of a hundred races!¡±

 Chapter 859 - You Can Only Press Forward Courageously

    <h4>Chapter 859: You Can Only Press Forward Courageously</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On a high tform, second-level Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong was saying something. Below the tform, thousands of disciples were listening attentively.

    Some of them had outstanding perception and thus listened attentively. However, there were also others with rigid expressions on their faces, as if this was very unbearable.

    Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong, who knew countless of these listening disciples, surveyed them with a hint of delight in his eyes.

    Although most of these disciples didn¡¯t have enough aptitude, at the very least, some of them could inherit his mantle and perhaps even ascend the path to bing a Heavenly Venerate.

    Just as Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong was feeling gratified, the spiritual consciousness he had left in the virtual realm notified him that he had a message.

    Fear clouded Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong¡¯s eyes when he saw the message. He inhaled sharply and stopped speaking.

    ¡°Listen, disciples. I shall be heading to an external battle ground in search of an opportunity. In the future, any sect matters will be in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Remember not to bully the weak or act without restraint. Those who disobey must be expelled from the sect.¡±

    After saying all this, he waved his sleeves and arge proportion of disciples were immediately sent out of the little dimension he was in.

    The ones left behind were his few closest disciples. These people were also the core disciples of the Ling Kong Sect that he wanted to create.

    ¡°Master, why are you suddenly going on a long journey?¡± the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s closest disciple asked, looking baffled.

    The Heavenly Venerate could only smile bitterly. ¡°Even though I¡¯m your master, I never thought of that either!¡±

    ¡°Master, you... you never thought of that? How can that be?¡± In the eyes of his disciples, Heavenly Venerate Lin Kong was extremely mighty. He was the number one person in the void they were in.

    ¡°Just as I said, I never thought of it. Would I lie to you all?¡± Perhaps it was because this was a potentially long journey, so Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong was a little less menacing and slightly gentler.

    With a heavy voice, he said, ¡°It is also time I let you all know some things.¡±

    ¡°I need to go on a long journey to a faraway ce this time entirely because I have to enter the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. Opportunities that would make Heavenly Venerates go crazy exist in that ce.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong¡¯s eldest disciple, who was a in-looking old man, said, ¡°Master, you are going to strive for this opportunity too?¡±

    ¡°You could put it that way!¡± Heavenly Venerate Ling King felt somewhat astringent as he said this.

    He gazed at his disciples and shook his head. ¡°I really wouldn¡¯t go if I could avoid it. However, I have no choice! Only one out of ten people survive inside, which is already tough.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, my cultivation wouldn¡¯t be considered too high inside. Therefore, I fear that the chances of me returning are very minuscule.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong had a very good rtionship with all these disciples, especially the eldest one, who had followed Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong for many years. Upon hearing that his master would most likely note back, he lost control of his emotions and actually shed some tears.

    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong chided his eldest disciple sternly when he saw this. ¡°Besides, perhaps I could obtain this massive opportunity and soar with a single step. If that happens, every single one of you will be able to be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    A handsome Universe-Grade disciple said, ¡°Master, does this mean that there is a chance that you will be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate?¡±

    ¡°What can a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate amount to? I shall be a Yuan Venerate if I make it out. Then, all of you shall rise with me.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong said all this with a smile, although deep down he was feeling a bit sad.

    The disciples present looked a little different now. If their master made it out, there would be a possibility of him bing a Yuan Venerate. This was also really...

    ¡°He he he... Are you thinking that your master is deceiving you?¡± The Heavenly Venerate chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about this. However, you just have to remember that I can¡¯t avoid it. It isn¡¯t just me. Anyone at or below the third-level Heavenly Venerate has to go!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you must guard the sect tightly, be of service to others, and make preparations. Regardless of whether I fall or if those other old fellows fall, the few of you must grasp any opportunities you are given and be Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Ling Kong¡¯sst words were firm and decisive.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, inside a monastery of the Long Family, dozens of third-level and weaker Heavenly Venerates were standing by quietly.

    Although all these Heavenly Venerates could be big shots in their own right, at the moment, all of them were standing still without saying a word, like disciples receiving training.

    Even though Long Teng was only a first-level Heavenly Venerate, he stood right at the front of these ranks. This wasn¡¯t just because he was the son of the Long Family Patriarch, but rather because of his powerful cultivation base. Amongst the Long Family Heavenly Venerates, Long Zun was definitely at the top.

    Unlike the gloomy looks others had on their faces, Long Teng¡¯s eyes were flickering with impatience.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch!¡± As the figure of the Long Family Patriarch appeared in the sky, all Long Family Heavenly Venerates bowed respectfully.

    The Long Family Patriarch waved his sleeves. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. All of you should know why you were called over.¡±

    ¡°In the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, opportunities are limitless. Although every race knows that grave dangers exist in the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, each of them, including the Mysterious Underworld Race, send out their strongest teams each time the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground appears.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The opportunities there are too great. If a race gave up on the fight for those opportunities, that race¡¯s strength would ultimately get weaker and weaker until it was wiped out by other races.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s voice carried a stern ring by this point. ¡°ording to past records, at most one-tenth of you people will be able to return from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. I shall give you all a chance now. If anyone doesn¡¯t wish to go and risk their life, I can extract the Heavenly Venerate power you possess and let you return to the Universe Grade.¡±

    No one responded to the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s words. Although many Long Family Heavenly Venerates had some conflicting thoughts regarding the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, they weren¡¯t willing to drop from the Heavenly Venerate level to the Universe Grade.

    After all, having their Heavenly Venerate power extracted meant that it would be impossible to be a Heavenly Venerate again. They weren¡¯t willing to lose their Heavenly Venerate status, even if this meant that they would die.

    ¡°Alright, since no one has chosen to back out, you will all have to prepare well. Upon entering the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, the first thing you¡¯ll have to do is search forrades, especially Long Family nsmen...¡±

    ¡°I shall give you onest request. If Luo Yunyang is encountered, make sure he is left at the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.¡±

    After exining all this, the Long Family Patriarch waved his sleeves and all the Long Family Heavenly Venerates left, leaving only Long Teng behind.

    ¡°Long Teng, you are alreadygging behind a step due to entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall. While the support of the Long Family¡¯s resources doesn¡¯t set you too far behind the second-level Heavenly Venerate Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Gibg Meng grooms its Zongzis even better as time progresses. Even the power of our family won¡¯t help you catch up.¡±

    ¡°This... This is yourst chance. If you can obtain a Yuan Venerate imprint, then you can still be a disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°This is a very rare opportunity. The Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall have a 30% chance of surviving, which would be good enough.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch gazed at Long Teng and exhorted, ¡°Remember, you must find the Yuan Venerate Imprint.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Teng¡¯s eyes zed with determination. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Yuan Venerate Imprint slip away.

    ¡°This is a jade talisman. Use it when you enter the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. It contains unimaginable benefits.¡± The Long Family Patriarch produced a jade talisman with a swish of his sleeves before saying eerily, ¡°Remember, anyone who carries a simr jade talisman is a friend!¡±

    ¡°They will help you and allow you to gain stuff you cannot imagine. However, you have to act ording to the way they instruct you.¡±

    This was the first time Long Teng had seen such a serious expression on his father¡¯s face. Thus, he responded at once respectfully, ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go on!¡±

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, inside the stately main hall, Luo Yunyang and the other 32 Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples were standing still quietly.

    A figure they couldn¡¯t make out yet that seemed immensely powerful had appeared aside.

    The moment this figure descended, even Yuan Venerate White Crane and the other Yuan Venerates standing at the sight said, ¡°Greetings, Sir.¡±

    ¡°You Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples are lucky and unfortunate at the same time. Lucky, because some of you will surpass your predecessors. Unfortunate, because some of you won¡¯t be able to see your cultivation journey to the end when you fall there.¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Sacred Battle Ground is extremely important to both our Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°I believe you are all familiar with the Human Race¡¯s adages. Regardless of the time, all Heavenly Venerates that can enter the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground must enter it.¡±

    ¡°Because of the power of the gods descending on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, as well as the influence of boundless precious opportunities, if any Heavenly Venerates above the fifth level enter, they will immediately be destroyed.¡±

    Therefore, only fifth-level and weaker Heavenly Venerates could enter.

    At this point, the figure¡¯s voice suddenly became resounding. ¡°Our Human Race has entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground a total of five times. We obtained the Creation Disc during the first time and allowed our feeble Human Race to move in the direction of bing strong.¡±

    The Creation Disc obtained from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground made the eyes of many people light up.

    ¡°The second time the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground was entered, we obtained Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It too possesses unimaginable spiritual power!¡±

    ¡°The third time, I obtained an unrivaled opportunity that resulted in my current aplishments...¡±

    ¡°This is the seventh time the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground is opening up. Many of you will fall. However, for the sake of the Human Race, you have no other choice!¡±

    ¡°You can only press forward courageously!¡±

 Chapter 860 - 100,000 Heavenly Venerates Cross Great Distances

    <h4>Chapter 860: 100,000 Heavenly Venerates Cross Great Distances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How many fifth-level and lower Heavenly Venerates did the Human Race have? Nobody could really give a definite answer.

    Within a void, the number of fifth-level and weaker Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t exceed ten. On the other hand, in a Cosmos, there wouldn¡¯t be more than a hundred. In a Great Cosmos, there wouldn¡¯t be more than 3,000 fifth-level or weaker Heavenly Venerates.

    Now, Luo Yunyang felt that he could answer this question.

    He stood in the za of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, viewing a picture disyed before him. In this image, countless figures were charging frantically over at a ck hole-like spatial crevice from various voids.

    That ck hole-like spatial crevice seemed to exist in the Endless Chaotic Void. However, the figures that were rushing in from various directions weren¡¯t from the same cosmos.

    It could be said that they all existed in different cosmoses.

    They were all rushing from their own cosmos toward that crevice. Although the image of all these figures rushing towards the crevice was in the same picture, in fact, all these figures belonged to different voids.

    Only when they entered the ck hole-like spatial crevice did they all exist within the same space.

    ¡°100,000 Heavenly Venerates cross great distances, but only a few ever return!¡± A raspy voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    The tone of this voice was bitter and astringent!

    Luo Yunyang followed the trajectory of the voice and saw a serene Divine Elder gazing at him silently. The elder didn¡¯t look away when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze met his eyes. Instead, he gave Luo Yunyang a little nod.

    ¡°Move out!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane hollered. As this was said, Luo Yunyang, Xuantian Zhaoxin, and the others took to the sky simultaneously.

    32 people whizzed over towards the spatial crevice.

    ¡°In the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground are countless opportunities and fraught, immense dangers! Everyone take care of yourselves!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s voice rang out as Luo Yunyang and the others were in mid-air.

    The Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples shot towards that spatial crevice. Many of them didn¡¯t think that the spatial crevice was too big when they viewed it from below. However, as they got closer to this spatial crevice, Luo Yunyang and the others discovered that the spatial crevice wasn¡¯t just big.

    As they approached the spatial crevice, they felt as if their bodies were being restricted by a formless force.

    Luo Yunyang felt that at least half of his power was suppressed by this force. He controlled his own speed and slowly descended towards that ck hole.

    After this descent, he would reach the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    Dangers lurked everywhere here. In the past, a disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had been bitten by a mosquito and died when his essence blood had been drained clean.

    ording to the guidance of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s past experiences, the disciples should exercise caution regardless of what they encountered once they entered the ck hole. It would be best not to move too quickly.

    Upon entering the ck hole-like spatial crack, Luo Yunyang and the others seemed to converge from countless different voids and cosmoses.

    However, during the descent, they acted like light going through a prism and getting split apart.

    In just the blink of an eye, the distance between the people crowding around Luo Yunyang had been extended by a great deal.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to use his mental abilities to probe his surroundings, he suddenly saw a middle-aged human Heavenly Venerate being enveloped by a ck force about a hundred miles to the left of his own position.

    Then, this Heavenly Venerate appeared to struggle as if he was dying. After a few seconds of thrashing, he stopped struggling.

    This person was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how strong this fourth-level Heavenly Venerate was, he had a feeling that this fourth-level Heavenly Venerate probably wouldn¡¯t be revived by the endless river of space and time after watching the way he had been swallowed up.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know why, the feeling Luo Yunyang had was iparably distinct.

    <i>Careful... I have to be careful!</i>

    As Luo Yunyang had this thought, the three Hall Masters and the Divine Elder of Hong Meng Sacred Hall were sitting high up in a hidden domain of Hong Mong Ancient Hall. Beneath them, 100,000 candle mes burned.

    Each candle me represented a Heavenly Venerate that had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    By the time these Heavenly Venerates were notified that they had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, the auras on their bodies had already been collected by the three hall masters via a mystic technique and transformed into a bunch of lit candles.

    The burning mes of these candles made the space they were in as bright as day.

    However, in an instant, close to one-tenth of those candle mes were silently extinguished. This urred gently, as though the extinguished candle mes simply hadn¡¯t been lit at all.

    ¡°10,000 already!¡± the Divine Elder said in a pitying tone.

    The three Hall Masters didn¡¯t say anything. Their expressions were calm as still water, but they understood what the Divine Elder meant.

    10,000 existences that had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground had already dropped dead there.

    Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t die or get extinguished. However, this saying didn¡¯t apply there. It was basically impossible for anyone that fell on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground to be revived.

    As soon as the Divine Elder had finished his sentence, yet another wave of candle mes went out. In just a few seconds, at least half the candles had been extinguished.

    The Divine Elder snorted in displeasure upon seeing that half of those candle mes remained.

    The Hall Master seated in the center said, ¡°Divine Elder, there is no need for you to feel any pain regarding their deaths.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Elder clearly knows the consequences if our gains fall behind those of the Mysterious Underworld Race this time.¡±

    The Divine Elder said nothing as he continued to watch the candle mes.

    While Luo Yunyang and the others entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, deep within a blood-red void, wrapped in a frenzied murderous aura, arge Mysterious Underworld Being with a full body of golden scales was preparing silently.

    His body had an aura that would terrify others.

    ¡°If you encounter this person, kill him!¡± A voice reverberated in the void where that Mysterious Underworld man was situated in. The voice was apanied by an image of Luo Yunyang.

    The Mysterious Underworld man exhaled a puff of hot air but didn¡¯t speak, even though clear disdain was evident in his eyes.

    BOOM!

    The Mysterious Underworld being that took to the sky was like a cannon shell shooting towards the void. All Mysterious Underworld powerhouses practically gave way to him wherever he went.

    A Mysterious Underworld martialist that wasn¡¯t able to move aside in time was about to speak, when a golden glow surged from therge Mysterious Underworld, forming ayer of formless light waves that fragmented this martialist into pieces.

    Nobody felt any pity for the dead Heavenly Venerate martialist. In the Mysterious Underworld Race, where respect was given to the strongest, all other mysterious underworld powerhouses had reverent looks on their faces as they watched the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld being that was shooting straight ahead.

    Across countless dimensional nes, figures of all shapes and sizes charged towards the ck hole-like spatial crevice. Although the size of each race¡¯s spatial crevice was different, the dangers within the spatial crevice were the same.

    During his slow descent, Luo Yunyang finally stabilized his body. At the moment, he found himself in a grayish, misty space.

    Luo Yunyang felt his mental abilities get repressed rather heavily. Even if he raised his Mind Attributes to the maximum, he believed that he would only be able to use his consciousness to scout a ten-mile radius around him.

    In this seemingly endless void, a ten-mile radius was extremely minuscule. However, it was very difficult for Luo Yunyang to expand this range. Furthermore, projecting his consciousness and probing his surroundings consumed a rather big amount of mental strength, so Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too willing to use it in excess.

    Three minutester, Luo Yunyang retracted his consciousness. He suddenly sensed a slender bug as thick as a thread slithering towards his neck.

    Luo Yunyang treated this bug seriously. He knew that the slightest bit of carelessness in this ce could easily result in his death.

    Before waiting for this slender bug to move, Luo Yunyang had already taken out his Minor Feather Sword and sliced the bug.

    Sword-light passed through before the bug was cut in two. However, the instant the bug was in, Luo Yunyang felt a fine crack appearing on his Minor Feather Sword. Although this crack was minute, it still existed.

    Luo Yunyang took the dead body of the bug in his hands. He felt that this ten-inch bug that had already been severed in two was a sort of killing weapon. Not only was it strong, but it was also iparably incisive.

    After putting away the carcass of the slender bug, Luo Yunyang started to make his way forward carefully. He had walked for more than twenty miles when he sensed that a small mountainy below him.

    Luo Yunyang flew towards that small mountain. As he prepared to descend, his consciousness finallypletely surveyed the small mountain.

    It was only at this moment that he realized that this small mountain wasn¡¯t a mountain, but the body of an unnamed beast.

    Although this massive beast had already died, a magnificent aura still arose from its body when Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness got near it.

    Luo Yunyang had a feeling that this massive beast wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    As Luo Yunyang got ready to collect and keep this body, an extremely quick de-light tried to cut him.

    This de-light was really fast. So fast that most ordinary Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s mental abilities didn¡¯t sense this de-light in time, the instant he discovered it, Luo Yunyang raised his Minor Feather Sword to meet this de-light.

    ng!

    The moment the de and the sword collided, Luo Yunyang finally got a close look at the person who hadunched this sneak attack. It was a Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate d in green armor!

 Chapter 861 - The Gathered Spiritual Sky Destroyer Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 861: The Gathered Spiritual Sky Destroyer Scripture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Human Tribe worm, looks like my luck isn¡¯t too bad. I actually ran into you right off the bat!¡± Three blue-ish halos of light rose above that Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate as he spoke.

    One halo represented a universe. This Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate was using this method to disy his own cultivation.

    He was a third-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Now that he had encountered one, the first thing he thought of was to obliterate this being. However, just as he was about to make a move, an extremely incisive golden spear-light shot towards his spiritual consciousness.

    Sneak attack! This Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate seemed to have been preparing to crush Luo Yunyang with his strength. He had suddenly used a mind mystic art tounch a sneak attack.

    Consciousness Obliteration!

    As that Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s spiritual consciousness entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s own consciousness had already formed an image of the Eternal Divine Lord and swatted away the long spear.

    In an instant, the golden spear-light shattered. Upon sensing that things had turned for the worse, the Mysterious Underworld Race martialist turned and tried to flee. However, how could Luo Yunyang let such a chance go? His mind flickered and a golden mark smashed at the Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind.

    The Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s spiritual consciousness crumbled instantly!

    ¡°How... How... could you...¡± The Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate wanted to roar but, unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even get the chance to finish his sentence before he crashed to the ground.

    Luo Yunyang felt some sort of relief about killing off a Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate with just one move.

    His consciousness swept through that Mysterious Underworld being and all the items on his body were disyed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Luo Yunyang had never seen most of these items before. However, they weren¡¯t of much use to him.

    ¡°Mysterious Underworld Gathered Spiritual Sky Destroyer Scripture!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang had started feeling a tad disappointed, a manual appeared before him. Luo Yunyang waved and the book fell into his hands.

    The Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture had been written using some unknown metal. When the book was opened, Luo Yunyang felt that it was extremely thickset and gloomy.

    When the first page was flipped, Luo Yunyang discovered a technique of gathering spiritual consciousness to form a golden spear and eliminate an opponent. Although this technique was really simple, when he saw it, Luo Yunyang discovered that this technique was actually very useful.

    In just 15 minutes, he had already skimmed through the Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture. This manual slightly astonished Luo Yunyang.

    He had always thought that the Mysterious Underworld Race relied on their physical capabilities forbat ability. However, upon seeing the Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture, Luo Yunyang realized that the Mysterious Underworld Race was way stronger than the Human Race in terms of mind power.

    Luo Yunyang could use a number of techniques of the Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture because his own mind power was sufficiently strong. However, Luo Yunyang felt the gulf between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture.

    After setting the Mysterious Underworld Gathered Sky Destroyer Scripture aside, Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the body of the massive beast, which was like a small mountain.

    This gigantic beast had already died, but its huge body seemed to contain a massive amount of power. It was difficult for Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness to enter the body and probe. Therefore, he used his most explosive method.

    Immediately, the Samsara Palm was used and a magnificent power struck the body of the huge beast heavily.

    BOOM!

    The body of the beast crumbled and a flickering purple light erupted from the body of the giant beast. Luo Yunyang had already been prepared for what might appear within the body of this beast. Thus, he immediately used a sealing technique when this purple glow erupted.

    The purple light surged and formed a purple de that cut at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sealing technique.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sealing technique was actually shattered. That purple de turned into a long streak that once again shot towards the void.

    The speed of that purple light was extremely fast. How could Luo Yunyang let it escape that easily? With a quick thought, he raised his Speed to the max and blocked the advance of the purple de.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Samsara Palm and the Divine Martial Technique were used in turns. In the end, the purple de was smashed to pieces and turned back to a purple light that once again fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. Luo Yunyang could sense that, besides a vast energy, there was also something that surpassed nomologicalws within this purple light.

    Could it be a Primordial Origin Source?

    As he thought about the Hong Meng Sacred Hall excerpts he had seen concerning the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground before arriving here, Luo Yunyang swallowed that purple light into his universe.

    Although the purple light entered his body, Luo Yunyang felt his two One-Yuan Universes surging. Even though there was no indication of a third internal universe being formed, this made Luo Yunyang¡¯s power rise indeed.

    However,pared to his gains power-wise, what interested Luo Yunyang more was the thing within that purple light.

    Luo Yunyang shut his eyes for a bit before opening his mouth and spitting out a de-light thousands of meters long into the distance.

    This de-light sealed the sky and earth and contained an overwhelming intent.

    A 1,000-meter radius wasn¡¯t much when it came to the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. However, on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, where the power of nomologicalws was suppressed, by releasing his strongest attack, an entity like Luo Yunyang would only shroud an area of 1,000 meters at best.

    Thus, one could say that, as this purple light entered his body, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t just get stronger. He also gained a powerful attack.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, the area he was in was merely in the outer fringes of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    This ce was fraught with countless dangers and unimaginable opportunities!

    When he recalled the exhortations of Hong Meng Sacred Hall before entering the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, Luo Yunyang¡¯s resolve strengthened.

    Stronger, stronger. He had to be stronger!

    It was impossible to direct oneself in the misty Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. Thus, Luo Yunyang could only pick a direction and walk forward. Although he was already very cautious, Luo Yunyang still encountered some threatening issues as he walked.

    Fortunately, his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could produce clones. After the first incident he encountered, Luo Yunyang started to use a Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone to scout the path.

    Thus, although he encountered some dangers, they were decisively dealt with by Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang also gained lots of good stuff in the process. Even though most of these things weren¡¯t rted, each of them could be considered a killing method if used.

    Most importantly, these things were kept in his own internal universe, so Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base started to rise steadily.

    ¡°He he he... Little wyrm, where are you running to?¡± Luo Yunyang heard a blustering snarl. As he focused his attention on where the sound came from, he saw a violet wyrm escaping frantically.

    The violet wyrm was being tightly pursued by two fourth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates. Not only were they extremely fast, but each of them also wielded a three-meter long sword.

    Sword-light shed before dragon scales fell from the violet wyrm¡¯s body continuously.

    Luo Yunyang found that wyrm somewhat familiar. Although he couldn¡¯t determine the origin of the violet wyrm right away, he still chose to act after a moment of pondering, not because of the wyrm, but because of the hatred between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, which made it difficult for him to cower.

    As that wyrm passed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, Luo Yunyang immediately unleashed the purple de-light. The de-light swept forward and one of the fourth-level Heavenly Venerates, who couldn¡¯t react in time, was sliced in half.

    The other fourth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate reacted upon seeing the situation. He roared and a ck arrow-light shot out of his body and barreled toward Luo Yunyang.

    This ck arrow-light gave off a terrifying vibe the instant it appeared. Even Luo Yunyang felt his own spirit being locked by a formless power.

    The arrow-light drove forward and reached the front of his body. Upon sensing the danger, Luo Yunyang shouted and a dpidated silver shield appeared before him, causing the ck arrow-light to crash into it.

    The arrow-light and silver shield practically crumbled to dust at the same time. Luo Yunyang took advantage of this opportunity to soar upwards as he unleashed the Samsara Palm, aiming at the head of the Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate and killing that powerhouse right away.

    After killing two Mysterious Underworld powerhouses rather quickly and decisively, Luo Yunyang then turned his attention to the body of that Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate that had shot the ck arrow. Luo Yunyang was already rather familiar with the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, so he quickly used a mystic technique to extract the ck light from this Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    This light had a very strong killing intent. It was actually even more powerful and dazzling than the purple light.

    The violet wyrm had been prepared to escape when it saw Luo Yunyang make a move. However, after seeing Luo Yunyang clearly, it immediately stopped.

    ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang!¡± As the violet wyrm spoke, it actually turned into ady.

    Qing Yun!

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that he would encounter Qing Yun on this sacred battle ground. He had a slightly favorable impression of Qing Yuan, yet he had never thought of her ever since he had left the Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    He had never expected that he would run into Qing Yun once again.

    ¡°So it was Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue. I never imagined that I would see you here.¡± Although Luo Yunyang put on a smile, he had no intention of rxingpletely.

    Qing Yun was very calm as she said gently, ¡°Lan Yue never imagined that I would be able to see you here.¡±

    ¡°Seems like the progenitor is kind to me. He sent you to my side, knowing that the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground is really dangerous.¡±

    Luo Yunyangughed but didn¡¯t reply. Although he rather liked Qing Yun, he wouldn¡¯t keep thisdy, who wasn¡¯t of too much use, by his side.

 Chapter 862 - Golden Bell Sacred Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 862: Golden Bell Sacred Ruins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qing Yun was a prideful Heavenly Venerate. However, she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit proud right now. This wasn¡¯t because she was willing to change, but because the death of herrades had forced her to change.

    The Sacred Wyrm Tribe had close to 1,000 fifth-level Heavenly Venerates and weaker martialists that had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. The Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s entire core strength had practically gathered there.

    ording to the Sacred Wyrm Patriarch, they had been entrusted with the hopes of the entire Sacred Wyrm Tribe.

    Qing Yun¡¯s luck hadn¡¯t been too bad when she had entered the strange Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, as she had been near a few of her tribesmen.

    However, it hadn¡¯t taken long for Qing Yun and the others to experience the dangers of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    Arade had been in by an entity they hadn¡¯t even sensed, and yet anotherrade had discovered an opportunity and been killed by something upon rushing over.

    Also...

    When Qing Yun had realized she had only tworades left, their group had encountered some Mysterious Underworld beings. Thestrade had been ughtered after Qing Yun had split up with him and fled.

    Qing Yun had found out that even though her cultivation was alright, she was still in a difficult situation while she was in this ce.

    After running into Luo Yunyang, she had inwardly made up her mind to stay by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side. Only this way would she be able to survive and perhaps gain some opportunities. However, she sensed a coldness in Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze.

    A sort of coldness that indicated he didn¡¯t really want her to follow him.

    Disappointed, she felt her heart turning cold. She was helpless in this ce but, given the pressing circumstances, she could only cast her pride aside.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, the reason I encountered those Mysterious Underworld Beings was because I came across a Sacred Mountain that was like a huge bell 10 days ago!¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue lowered her voice. ¡°The Sacred Mountain is thousands of miles tall and as big as an entire continent. Some experts have already started to gather in the direction of the Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, that Sacred Mountain should be the remains of a supreme entity. Exceptional opportunities must lie within it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced solemnly at Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue.

    There was formless Qi all around this sacred battleground. As long as there were mountains or rivers around, there would basically also be treasures.

    ording to the information given by Hong Meng Sacred Hall before Luo Yunyang and the others had entered this ce, a sacred mountain thousands of miles tall would absolutely contain unparalleled opportunities.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment before speaking.

    Qing Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately said, ¡°Pleasee with me, Heavenly Venerate Yunyang.¡±

    Although the surroundings were disorderly and chaotic, Qing Yun used some extraordinary methods to allow Luo Yunyang to advance quickly.

    On the journey, they saw many shattered mountains and rivers. Clearly, the opportunities within these ces had already been taken.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Luo Yunyang suddenly halted. A sh of fear flickered across Qing Yun¡¯s face.

    Although Qing Yun didn¡¯t know what had happened, she could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s fury.

    She quickly changed direction and walked over to Luo Yunyang. She then saw more than twenty headless human bodies piled up strangely in a heap atop a tform shrouded by primal chaos.

    Anguished wails could be heard around these bodies.

    Although the auras of these bodies seemed very unfamiliar, Qing Yun could determine that these people were from the Human Race.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the wailing bodies as he spoke grimly. ¡°This was done by the Divine Incarcerate Race. It¡¯s called Eternal Wailing.¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang made a waving motion with his hands and the bodies turned to dust within the void. However, as the bodies disappeared, a trace of spiritual intent appeared in the void. ¡°You have wrecked our decoration. Human, the day you die, you will run into us.¡±

    That ice-cold trace of consciousness dissipated immediately. As this trace of consciousness disappeared, the murderous look in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes intensified multiple times.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Yunyang told the pale-looking Qing Yunyang.

    Qing Yun nodded her head. Although she was a Heavenly Venerate, she rarely encountered many life-and-death situations or murders in the Sacred Wyrm Tribe¡¯s domain. Thus, the current circumstances made her feel extremely afraid.

    ¡°We are here! It¡¯s that mountain!¡± After approximately half a day, a massive bell-shaped mountain appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart pounded even more rapidly when he saw this massive mountain. He could vaguely sense that this mountain definitely contained good stuff that exceeded his wildest fantasies.

    As Luo Yunyang looked at that mountain, more than ten pairs of eyes had already locked onto him and Qing Yun.

    These gazes belonged to the Mysterious Underworld Race as well as a few other tribes that followed them. Their gazes were filled with hostility and malevolent intent.

    ¡°Yet another reckless human. He he he... Doesn¡¯t he know that His Highness the 7th Mysterious Demon is here?¡± a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse said haughtily.

    Beside this Mysterious Underworld being stood arge Divine Incarcerate martialist with a body covered inrge scales. This being chuckled. ¡°That human has probably noticed that this is a treasurednd and rushed over.¡±

    ¡°He would have fled long ago if he knew that the 7th Mysterious Demon was here.¡±

    The other martialists from various tribes couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear when they heard the name of the 7th Mysterious Demon, even though their eyes were on Luo Yunyang.

    Clearly, the 7th Mysterious Demon struck great fear in them.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t discover the people speaking, not because his cultivation base was insufficient, but because these people were upying a favorable position and had arrangements in ce. Thus, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t discover them.

    ¡°He is mine!¡± A Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes glowed as Luo Yunyang and Yue Qinn started to ascend the bell-shaped mountain. He soared up into the air and threw a punch that ripped through the void, striking heavily at Luo Yunyang.

    Not only was this punch as quick as lightning, but it also enveloped a radius of space as it flew toward Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang sensed something the moment this punch was unleashed and reacted by throwing a punch to meet this one.

    The two fists collided in the void. The malevolent-looking Mysterious Underworld powerhouse grinned as the two fists collided.

    Based on what he had seen, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was weaker than his own. Besides, the Mysterious Underworld Race naturally possessed more strength than the Human Race, so he felt that this fist could kill off this overestimating human right away.

    However, he had never expected that the human¡¯s fist would actually contain a shocking power ofws and suppress his own fist in terms of strength.

    BOOM!

    In an instant, that Mysterious Underworld Being¡¯s body was shaken into pieces. The Mysterious Underworld powerhouse couldn¡¯t even utter anything before his body was destroyed.

    The few other martialists from different tribes that had followed this Mysterious Underworld powerhouse moved away and stared at Luo Yunyang fearfully.

    In their eyes, Luo Yunyang was supposed to be amb they would ughter. However, they suddenly discovered that he was a massive, ferocious beast.

    ¡°Who are you? The Golden Bell Sacred Mountain has two Divine Incarcerate Tribe Lords, as well as the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s esteemed 7th Mysterious Demon. If you are wise, you will scram immediately. Otherwise, you will...¡±

    A Divine Incarcerate martialist had merely started to speak when Luo Yunyang brandished his Minor Feather Sword. Instantly, the sixth Sky Feather Sword created a boundless of sword-light in the air that enveloped the Divine Incarcerate martialists and everyone else.

    The Sixth Sky Feather Sword didn¡¯t just contain a One Thought One Realm intent. It also contained a mystic ability that only sixth-level Heavenly Venerates could control.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had actually unleashed it.

    The various Heavenly Venerates from different tribes, who couldn¡¯t withstand this sword-light, were shattered.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care whether these people could be revived from the endless river of time and space. He sheathed the Minor Feather Sword and continued to press forward.

    Qing Yun¡¯s heart shuddered tremendously when she saw Luo Yunyang sheathe his sword. She had already been pondering how much she knew about Luo Yunyang after the encounter with the previous Mysterious Underworld beings.

    However, as Luo Yunyang waved his sword, everyone who had been blocking the way was killed.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, after hearing what those Mysterious Underworld martialists said, we now know that there are still high levels here. If we go on like this...¡±

    Qing Yun already was afraid of the Mysterious Underworld Race now that she couldn¡¯t hide. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but say all this to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Qing Yun and said nonchntly, ¡°The strongest martialist around is only a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Yunyang started taking bigger steps and heading for the summit.

    Qing Yun had a lot she wanted to say but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made her feel like all this was really crazy. However, when she thought about the sword strike Luo Yunyang had just used, she felt that Luo Yunyang would be pretty much unstoppable and capable of sweeping everyone that stood before them.

    As they continued to ascend, Luo Yunyang and Qing Yun didn¡¯t encounter any more obstacles. When they reached the summit, the first thing that caught their eye was a ck jade monument that was 300 meters tall.

    ¡°A human was able to make it up. Seems like you do possess some ability. Thus, this opportunity of the Golden Bell Sacred Ruins can be shared with you,¡± a mild-looking Mysterious Underworld man with six arms holding folding fans said with a faint smile.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care about the deaths of his subordinates below the mountain.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see much as he stared at that Mysterious Underworld Being. His Minor Feather Sword was unsheathed before a sword formed thousands of realms that shed down towards the Mysterious Underworld man!

 Chapter 863 - The Black Jade Sacred Monument

    <h4>Chapter 863: The ck Jade Sacred Monument</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The name ¡®7th Mysterious Demon¡¯ wasn¡¯t just a title. The Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate powerhouses who held this title ranked seventh amongst the Mysterious Demons.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race also greatly valued being able to groom Yuan Venerate Almighties. Just like Hong Meng Sacred Hall, they spent enormous amounts of resources on a small minority.

    The 7th Mysterious Demon was a prideful fellow. The reason he said that Luo Yunyang had a share of this was because of the huge ck jade monument.

    Although all of them unleashed their attacks on this ck jade monument, they realized that it still wasn¡¯t enough to open up the sacred ruins. Thus, they wanted to add Luo Yunyang in.

    However, they had never imagined that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t even say a thing and start killing the moment he saw them instead.

    The six palms moved and formed hand seals simultaneously. Although these hand seals weren¡¯t the same, as they converged, it felt as though everything was under his control.

    Unfortunately, as soon as his ring of light formed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light crashed into it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The streaks of sword-light were individual sword boundaries. Although they all crumbled as the sword-light crashed against the ring of light and formed hand seals, small cracks started to appear on the ring of light.

    ¡°Go!¡± the 7th Mysterious Demon bellowed before ck light rings of varying thickness appeared behind him.

    Strange glowing lights blossomed from that cracked ring of light and four godly light projections converged onto that ring of light.

    They were like masters of the realm that controlled the fate of everything.

    ¡°Since you are courting death, I shall not let you stay alive!¡± the 7th Mysterious Demon bellowed furiously. Then, the ring of light in his hands came smashing down at Luo Yunyang.

    The light ring shed and covered everything.

    Qing Yun, who stood behind Qing Yun, felt her heart tighten. In the face of this ck glow, she didn¡¯t even think of trying anything.

    As she wondered whether Luo Yunyang could avoid the attack of the light ring, she saw the Minor Feather Sword in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands vibrate. Sword-lights gathered to form a 300-meter-long sword-gleam as the Minor Feather Sword cut.

    This sword-gleam wouldn¡¯t surprise anyone on its own.

    However, as the sword-gleam flickered, extreme fear crept into the face of the 7th Mysterious Demon.

    He suddenly cried out fearfully. ¡°This... This is a Sword Sacred Image!¡±

    The moment he uttered the two words ¡®Sacred Image¡¯, the sword-gleam had already swept through the fourrge demonic projections on the ring of light. Then, it kept moving and sliced the 7th Mysterious Demon into two.

    ¡°You... You might be able to beat me, but... but you aren¡¯t a match for the 1st Mysterious Demon. He... He will beat you!¡±

    The 7th Mysterious Demon¡¯s voice was filled with unceasing rancor. Luo Yunyang actually felt that, even as he died, the 7th Mysterious Demon was extremely afraid of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    However, all this was no longer important.

    ¡°You are indeed a Human Tribe powerhouse considering that you were able to cut down the 7th Mysterious Demon. The Sky Bell Sacred Monument lies just ahead. As long as webine our strengths, sir, we might be able to break the Sky Bell Sacred Monument!¡±

    The man who spoke looked simr in appearance to a human, but he had a pair of golden wings on his back. His features were handsome, and he spoke rather loftily.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare exhibit any of his arrogance while talking to Luo Yunyang.

    The reason he gave off a proud vibe was entirely because his body was like this.

    Luo Yunyang looked at this smiling man. Without saying anything, he swung his sword.

    That man wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Even Qing Yun, who was standing behind Luo Yunyang, found this startling.

    She hadn¡¯t found it unusual that Luo Yunyang would attack the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, why had Luo Yunyang attacked these people, who looked like they could cooperate with him?

    The golden-winged man flew upwards. His body turned into thousands of mirror images that seemed to exist in different voids.

    Although this man¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, this movement technique of his couldpare to One Thought One Realm.

    Unfortunately, even though he had a decent cultivation, while facing Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light, he was like a moth flying toward fire and getting in.

    ¡°Why... Why did you attack me?¡± That man sounded a tad furious as he was cut up.

    ¡°No reason. You were just in the way!¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly.

    The man had an unresigned look in his eyes. He had never imagined that such a thing would happen even before he had used up his advantages. This was something he had never thought of. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sullen.

    ¡°My... My Saint Tribe...¡±

    The man¡¯s body crashed to the ground before he could even finish speaking. The moment the man died, the powerhouses of the various races scattered in all directions.

    They weren¡¯t fools. When Luo Yunyang had killed the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse, they hadn¡¯t thought much of it. However, when Luo Yunyang slew the Saint Tribe powerhouse, they could tell that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    Thus, they ran for their lives. However, they had merely escaped 500 meters away when they discovered that their bodies were already surrounded by the sword-light.

    Minor Feather Sword, fifth sword. Every sword-light was a realm. This technique would have been insufficient to kill the 7th Mysterious Demon. However, there wasn¡¯t too much of a problem when it came to dealing with ordinary geniuses.

    In just an instant, the figures in the void were ughtered by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Why... Why did you kill them? They didn¡¯t pose any threat to you. They might have even been of help.¡± Qing Yun hesitated before finally addressing Luo Yunyang softly.

    Luo Yunyang replied indifferently, ¡°There was no use keeping them, so why not kill them instead?¡±

    This reasoning left Qing Yun at a loss for words. Her gaze moved over to therge, tall ck jade sacred monument.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of material this ck jade sacred monument was made of. There weren¡¯t any patterns or inscriptions on it. However, a piece of information appeared in Qing Yun¡¯s mind as she gazed at the stone monument.

    ¡°If you covet my treasure, break the sacred monument first! Each person gets three tries. Scram if you can¡¯t do it!¡±

    These words left Qing Yun a little speechless. Deep down, she knew that whoever could leave these words on this monument definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary. Such an individual would be mighty and overlook everything from high up. Why would they leave such words behind?

    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Qing Yun softly.

    Qing Yun said with augh, ¡°If even the 7th Mysterious Demon was unable to do so, I naturally won¡¯t be able to do it either. You try it. If you can¡¯t, then we can look for more people.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°The 7th Mysterious Demon made a wrong assumption. This sacred monument wouldn¡¯t have been left here if it could be broken by relying on numbers.¡±

    Upon hearing what Luo Yunyang said, Qing Yun suddenly understood why Luo Yunyang had attacked those elites from the other tribes.

    They had been enemies right from the start. Plus, they wouldn¡¯t be of any use to Luo Yunyang at this point, so it was only natural that Luo Yunyang would kill them.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on the ck jade sacred monument. After mulling this over for a moment, he soared upwards. He waved the long sword in his hands as a sword-light congealed in the void and shot heavily at the ck jade sacred monument.

    When sword-light and monument met, a three-inch crack appeared on the ck jade sacred monument. However, as the ck jade secret monument flickered, the three-inch-long crack vanishedpletely.

    The sword mark was gone!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had failed!

    Qing Yun felt pity for Luo Yunyang. The sword-strike he had just released had far exceeded her expectations. However, she had never imagined that such a powerful technique would fail to break the ck jade sacred monument.

    It seemed like Luo Yunyang had no way of obtaining the opportunity on the huge Treasure Bell Sacred Mountain.

    As she was thinking whether or not she should go console Luo Yunyang, she saw Luo Yunyang take a step forward leisurely.

    BOOM!

    While Luo Yunyang took a step forward, a ck glow rushed forth from his body. This ck glow seeped, forming a giant halo of light behind him.

    One halo was a first-level universe. Soon, two halos appeared behind him.

    Three halos, third-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang must have still been a first-level Heavenly Venerate when Qing Yun had first seen him. However, he had already overtaken her and be a third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Furthermore, he had just broken through to the third-level Heavenly Venerate in one shot.

    A Heavenly Venerate¡¯s breakthrough would generally have many limitations. Thus, Qing Yun found Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough a little unbelievable.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t take notice of Qing Yun. He had gained lots since he had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. All these gains and benefits, which were stored inside his two internal universes, had already given him the impetus for a breakthrough.

    However, Luo Yunyang had been suppressing this breakthrough all this time.

    Now, before the ck jade sacred monument, Luo Yunyang released all his restraints and derived his third internal universe.

    Three internal universes, third-level Heavenly Venerate!

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yunyang once again brandished the sword in his hand. This time, the technique he unleashed was the seventh sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    However,pared to the previous strike, the might of this attack was double. The incisive sword-gleam formed seemed to even congeal into substance.

    It should probably split it this time! Qing Yun thought to herself as she watched the sword-light.

 Chapter 864 - The Traceless Bell Wave

    <h4>Chapter 864: The Traceless Bell Wave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first nine swords of the Sky Feather 13 Swords corresponded to the nine levels of Heavenly Venerate. Not only did Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation get enhanced, but he could also use the seventh sword because he had more or lesspletelyprehended its abstruseness.

    Now, Luo Yunyang, who had ascended to the third-level Heavenly Venerate, didn¡¯t just see his power increase. When he unleashed the seventh sword, his form also became much more natural and the Sacred Image of the converged sword-light was even sharper.

    Everything the sword moved past fell silent.

    As this sword-light struck the ck jade sacred monument, many one-inch-deep cracks started to appear on top of the monument.

    These crackssted about five seconds. However, as the ck jade sacred monument shed again, the sword marks on the monument vanished without a trace.

    This still wouldn¡¯t do!

    Luo Yunyang looked slightly astonished, and Qing Yun eximed in shock. Qing Yun could sense how great that sword was. Seeing the technique amount to nothing left her at a loss.

    Luo Yunyang, on the other hand, was much calmer.

    ¡°I feel that this sword should probably be enough to break the ck jade sacred monument. Why did it not break?¡± Qing Yun said, looking clearly unresigned.

    Luo Yunyangughed. He studied the ck jade sacred monument, his interest in thisrge bell-shaped mountain growing.

    He had already been aware that this massive bell-like sacred mountain wasn¡¯t ordinary, but the sacred mountain was more than that.

    As his sword technique was released, Luo Yunyang had a sh of understanding. He realized that the stuff left behind on this massive sacred mountain would open his eyes much more.

    ¡°Step back!¡± Luo Yunyang told Qing Yun.

    Qing Yun had a look of disbelief on her face. She had thought that Luo Yunyang had already reached his limits with that previous sword-strike. However, Luo Yunyang was looking so serious that she realized she had underestimated him.

    Whilementing to herself, Qing Yun saw a sh in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. Luo Yunyang currently made Qing Yun feel an unprecedented sense of terror.

    Retreat, retreat, retreat!

    Although she too was a Heavenly Venerate, the gulf between her and Luo Yunyang could no longer be described as a gulf.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Qing Yun¡¯s reaction. At the moment, he had gathered all the power in his body and converted the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes into his own.

    Sword-light gathered on the Minor Feather Sword. As it crazily converged to form a sacred image, orbs of luster that looked like precious stones started to form.

    The Sky Feather Eighth Sword was thest and strongest sword that Luo Yunyang could unleash.

    Sword-light swept down andnded on the ck jade sacred monument. As if sensing the might of this sword strike, the monument was suddenly illuminated.

    Vast ck light shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword in the void. The void warped and distorted and the ck jade sacred monument started to look askew.

    It was at that moment that a crack at least 15 meters wide started to appear before Luo Yunyang. When Luo Yunyang saw this crack that led to the unknown, he entered it without hesitation.

    The crack started to close up the moment Luo Yunyang entered it. Qing Yun, who was standing in the distance, felt a sense of deep regret.

    She felt like she had just had a brief brush with a rare, exceptional opportunity.

    Although this opportunity didn¡¯t belong to her, it would take her a long time to get rid of this regret.

    The ck jade sacred monument continued to stand tall. However, there was now an extra fine dot of light on it.

    Qing Yun had a thought and a golden short sword appeared in her hand. As she waved her sword, boundless golden light gathered to form a slender pir of light that shed at the ck jade monument.

    There wasn¡¯t any response from the ck jade monument, which looked like an inanimate object. Qing Yun felt a little gloomy when she saw that there was no reaction.

    As Qing Yun pondered this, the jade monument didn¡¯t have any reaction whatsoever, even though the golden sword-light crashed into it. Then, the golden sword-light just dissipated.

    The difference was just too great!

    With this thought in mind, Qing Yun sighed and backed off quietly. She knew that this massive bell-like mountain wasn¡¯t a ce she could upy, so she quickly made her way to the outskirts of this massive mountain.

    Luo Yunyang was oblivious to Qing Yun¡¯s reaction. He felt as though he was in a bronze world after entering that crack.

    Bronze skies, bronzends, bronze air, bronze...

    The instant Luo Yunyang entered this bronze realm, a resounding voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°You have passed the preliminary test by breaking the sacred monument formed by my flesh and blood. However, If you wish to inherit this World Shaking Sky Bell, I shall see whether you can withstand the nine waves of the Traceless Bell Wave!¡±

    Traceless Bell Wave?

    Luo Yunyang immediately perked up. Although he didn¡¯t know what this Traceless Bell Wave was, he roughly guessed that it was probably something crazy considering how difficult it had been to break the ck jade sacred monument.

    As Luo Yunyang awaited that Traceless Bell Wave alertly, his mental state suddenly hurt. It felt as if it had been struck by a massive mountain that made him feel like copsing.

    Although this power didn¡¯t cause Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness to shatter, it nearly made Luo Yunyang crash to the ground.

    Was this the Traceless Bell Wave?

    There was no sound or form, not even a trace of it, yet it passed his physical body¡¯s defense and immediately struck his mental state. Luo Yunyang reckoned that the power just disyed by the Traceless Bell Wave could definitely kill most Heavenly Venerates below the third level.

    The might of the Traceless Bell Wave could kill most Heavenly Venerates in a snap. This was both terrifying, yet something Luo Yunyang yearned for.

    Without pausing, Luo Yunyang converted all his attributes to Mind Attribute by using his attribute regtor. This time, when facing the formless and soundless Traceless Bell Wave, Luo Yunyang would be able to steel his mind.

    After the adjustments to his Mind Attribute were made, the second Traceless Bell Wave once again resonated in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    This time, Luo Yunyang was prepared. He had raised his Mind Attribute, so he didn¡¯t feel too much pain as this Bell Wave, which was twice as strong as the first one, struck.

    However, that powerful vibration force still made his spiritual consciousness sway.

    Third wave, fourth wave, fifth wave...

    When Luo Yunyang experienced the sixth wave, he felt as though his mind was on the verge of crumbling.

    If his mind copsed, his consciousness would basically be extinguished. Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s reckoning of his own mind, he felt that his consciousness would definitely crumble at the seventh Traceless Bell Wave.

    What sort of inheritance was this? What Luo Yunyang wanted most right now was to rush out of this bronze world.

    However, in this vast bronze world, his consciousness could only probe at a distance of 30 meters. The path he had used to enter had also vanished long ago.

    The soundless, formless bell wave once again bombarded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mental state. This time, Luo Yunyang was simply unable to respond. Thus, his mental state started to crumble.

    Fortunately, he had studied the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture, which had an important use now. As his consciousness was copsing, Luo Yunyang rapidly conjured the power of the Inextinguishable Eternity Divine Scripture and restored his shattering mental state.

    However, his newly-restored mental state was clearly decrepit. Luo Yunyang nced at the bronze world and felt despair.

    Although the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture had let him recover this time, Luo Yunyang really wasn¡¯t certain that he would survive the next time.

    In this bronze world, he discovered that he didn¡¯t have any other ideas. As he felt downcast and prepared himself for a final struggle, a small pagoda appeared in his mind.

    The pagoda was very small, yet Luo Yunyang¡¯s mental state waspletely protected by it.

    Yet another bell wave bombarded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind the instant the small pagoda appeared. This time, although the bell wave entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, Luo Yunyang felt that it was actually weaker than the seventh-level wave.

    It might even be weaker than the sixth.

    The eighth bell wave was definitely stronger than the seventh, but Luo Yunyang had found it weaker entirely due to the small pagoda that had appeared in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang quickly urged the ck Yellow Supreme Blood within his body. Asyer afteryer of golden light converged, a little three-meter-tall pagoda shielded Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The ninth-level Bell Wave wasn¡¯t soundless or formless. Not only did it ring out, but it also producedyer afteryer of ripples that flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The small golden pagoda shielding Luo Yunyang¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to react, but the tiny colorless pagoda in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind crumbled as it came into contact with those ripples.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness was battered by the jolting force of the bell wave until it was ck and blue.

    Fortunately, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind almostpletely crumbled, the power of the Traceless Bell Wave finally started to diminish gradually. Luo Yunyang was feeling relieved about escaping a cmity, when he discovered the countless bronze lights all around him that had started to gather frantically.

    These bronze lights gathered and formed arge bronze bell that fell towards his body.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang saw two inscribed words on the massive bell. Although he hadn¡¯t seen these two words before, he definitely recognized them.

    One of them was ¡®birth¡¯, and the other was ¡®extinguish¡¯!

 Chapter 865 - Burying A Great Realm

    <h4>Chapter 865: Burying A Great Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When he saw the two words Birth and Extinguish, Luo Yunyang felt as if his entire self had frozen within the void.

    At the moment, the sky, earth and everything else seemed to have gone static. Only therge bell with the two words Birth and Extinguish slowly descended towards Luo Yunyang.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang finally struggled free from this suspenseful immobility. He surveyed his surroundings and discovered that he was now situated amongst shattered rubble.

    Subconsciously, lots of information flooded his mind as Luo Yunyang tried to make his brain work.

    This was the previous era!

    Or perhaps it was the era before that!

    Or perhaps he should call it... First Yuan Era!

    This giant bell had been left behind by a big shot of the First Yuan Era¡ªYuan Emperor Shaking Sky! Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, who had called this World Shaking Sky Bell a precious treasure, had snatched it from what he had termed the initial beginning of the first primal chaos.

    Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s memories did not clearly exin how he had managed to obtain it, but the word ¡®snatch¡¯ was enough to illustrate that this was a problem.

    Besides creating the methods of using the World Shaking Sky Bell, Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky had also left behind a set of cultivation techniques he had called Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique. ording to Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, this was a cultivation technique he had created to correspond to the World Shaking Sky Bell.

    Luo Yunyang felt warm and fuzzy when he thought about Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s evaluation, which was that the World Shaking Sky Bell was the most powerful ultimate treasure of that era.

    Hadn¡¯t he entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground to look for this sort of exceptional opportunities? While he couldn¡¯t say that he had experienced an arduous ordeal, he had encountered lots ofplications in order to reap the current benefits.

    <i>World Shaking Sky Bell, appear! </i>Luo Yunyang thought to himself as he asked the World Shaking Sky Bell that had already entered his body toe out.

    He had to take a good look at exactly what the World Shaking Sky Bell was like. However, the instant the World Shaking Sky Bell appeared, Luo Yunyang felt his heart drop.

    Over a hundred fragments of varying sizes appeared in front of him. Although a chaotic energy seemed to emanate from every single one of these fragments, it was clear that it was difficult for them to form the World Shaking Sky Bell.

    The World Shaking Sky Bell was actually damaged!

    Severely disappointed, Luo Yunyang quickly checked the other information left behind by Yuan Venerate Shaking Sky. In no time, he understood why the World Shaking Sky Bell had shattered.

    It had ended up this way after forcefully dealing with a sneak attack by the Realm Annihtion Yuan Disk.

    ¡°Young sessor, you have obtained my World Shaking Sky Bell. I might be dead, but I am not willing to see the World Shaking Sky Bell be a useless piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°Its Yuan Spirit hasn¡¯t been extinguished. It is merely hidden amongst these fragments. As long as you can gather these fragments and form the shape of the World Shaking Sky Bell, it is still possible to condense the World Shaking Sky Bell¡¯s Yuan Spirit once again.¡±

    ¡°If you want to condense the World Shaking Sky Bell, then you will have to master the 10th level of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique that I have left behind. This is the only way tobine these fragments with ease.¡±

    After looking through all the information left behind by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky once, Luo Yunyang felt both inspired and disappointed.

    He was inspired because, based on what Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky had said, the World Shaking Sky Bell had probably been in the same grade as the Creation Disk back then.

    Unfortunately, Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Creation Disk didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any damages, whereas the World Shaking Sky Bell had already been turned into over a hundred fragments.

    After putting his thoughts in order, Luo Yunyang prepared to give the cultivation technique left behind by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky a try. Even though the World Shaking Sky Bell was in pieces, it still had unimaginable potential. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang felt that the technique left behind by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky seemed to exceed the three divine scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    Just as he was about to cultivate, Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered that there was a small ball of light in his mind. This ball of light clearly hadn¡¯te from him. As he thought about any techniques that could seize control or other methods, Luo Yunyang instinctively became warier.

    He used his mind power to envelop that light orb. He was about to attack it when he realized that this light orb was actually a memory.

    Or perhaps, one could say that it was just a few sentences!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you this. It all depends on whether you will be able to discover it. Brat, when ites to doing things, I have never cared about what is right and wrong. I just did whatever I wished. I participated in this great battle, not because I was muddled in the head, but because someone was too f*cking crazy.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to bury the Great Realm we were in. If he were to really bury that entire Great Realm, only death would await me, even if the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell was protecting my body.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in order to survive, I had no choice but to go all out. Unfortunately, I still failed in the end.¡±

    ¡°Before I fell apart, I saw countlessnds and ces get destroyed. I saw countless living things get obliterated. I saw...¡±

    ¡°If you discovered the World Shaking Sky Bell I left behind, it means that fellow¡¯s n to destroy thousands of realms didn¡¯te to fruition. It also means that you still can give your all to stop it, brat. Hey, even if you do your utmost, you... you won¡¯t beat him.¡±

    Someone had tried to bury an entire Great Realm?

    Luo Yunyang recalled some of the extracts written by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, as well as what it meant to bury a Great Realm. Immediately, he understood quite a bit.

    Who could bury a Great Realm? Was it someone from the Mysterious Underworld Race?

    Although the Mysterious Underworld Race was powerful, the excerpts in Hong Meng Sacred Hall seemed to say that the Mysterious Underworld Race was on par with the Human Race.

    Exactly who could have buried Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s Great Realm back then? Was this n to bury thousands of Great Realms that Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky mentioned still being executed? Did that crazy person still exist?

    These thoughts buzzed continuously in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Ultimately, Luo Yunyang sighed. Although he couldn¡¯t properly analyze the information he had, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this entity that wanted to bury countless Great Realms was definitely still alive.

    Someone wanted to bury realm after realm. Exactly how powerful was such an entity? Would Luo Yunyang be able to retaliate against such a being?

    Luo Yunyang pushed these thoughts aside. His temperament had already be strong through so many years of cultivation, so he knew that having all these wild thoughts wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    After pondering this, Luo Yunyang started to study the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique and very quickly understood its first level.

    Although Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky had existed many millennia before him, Luo Yunyang was able to see some familiar traces of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique.

    Of course, this familiarity stemmed from the structure of the cultivation technique.

    Loosely speaking, the cultivation techniques that Luo Yunyang practiced were rted to the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique a little.

    They weren¡¯t derived from the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique, but they contained some simrities with the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique.

    However, even the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s Three Divine Scriptures were still rather different.

    Soon, Luo Yunyang already had his own ideas. He waved his sleeves and over a hundred strange treasures appeared beside his body.

    These strange treasures were all objects Luo Yunyang had piged from the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos. He had originally intended to exchange these for Hong Meng Points, but he chose to use them to cultivate the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique instead.

    He would congeal a Sky Bell in each universe. Luo Yunyang had this strange thought. Furthermore, he could supply power to his internal universes and make great progress.

    The more he studied the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique, the more Luo Yunyang felt that this cultivation technique was wondrous. However, a feeling of deep fear arose when heprehended the technique to a certain point.

    Even Yuan Venerate Shaking Sky, who had created the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique, had been buried. As a sessor, what could he even do?

    This thought wasn¡¯t of any use, so Luo Yunyang quickly tossed it aside. However, this thought was like a demon in his head. Even though it didn¡¯t affect Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation, he still wasn¡¯t able to get rid of it, no matter how hard he tried.

    ...

    In a destend, two figures came from different directions. As the fog around the two figures started to clear, both of them were now able to see the appearance of the other person.

    ¡°Mysterious Demon!¡± The human that spoke looked rmed. However, he quickly calmed down.

    The Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t find it surprising that this person was a human. He smiled as he said, ¡°Long Teng, I am the person you are looking for. You can call me 2nd Mysterious Demon!¡±

    2nd Mysterious Demon?

    Long Teng shuddered when he heard this name. He already understood how the powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race were ssified. Right now, he felt only fear and awe for the 2nd Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°This is a Primordial Sky Tablet. You can use it to open a Primordial Shrine.¡± As the 2nd Mysterious Demon spoke, he handed a stone tablet to Long Teng.

    A sh of ecstasy appeared in Long Teng¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know who had constructed that primordial shrine, he knew that as long as the primordial shrine was opened, it wouldn¡¯t just provide a great opportunity. It would also be a stable ce to retreat to in this domain, which was fraught with dangers.

    More importantly, thanks to the control array formations of the primordial shrine, the shrine could be a hugemunicationwork.

    Thismunicationwork could allow the people added into the primordial shrine tomunicate freely on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    One could say that such an item was extremely precious!

    ¡°You are giving it to me? This...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the 1st Mysterious Demon has obtained three Ancient Sky Tablets. Now that you have this Ancient Sky Tablet, you can be one of the few people within the Human Race with the most control and authority. When that happens, I will inform you about the next step.¡± The 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s voice had a sinister ring to it.

    Long Teng understood what the 2nd Mysterious Demon meant. He hesitated for a split second before steeling his resolve. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

 Chapter 866 - Meru Mountain, Ancient Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 866: Meru Mountain, Ancient Shrine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang finally awakened from his seclusion after an indefinite amount of time. Although he was sitting quietly on the ground, there was a seemingly dignified air around him.

    As a thought went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, a simple thick bronze bell appeared around his body. Although this bronze bell was a condensation of power from within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it looked substantial.

    The sun, moon, stars and constetions were all vaguely discernible on this bronze bell.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was still a third-level Heavenly Venerate, he felt as though his cultivation had experienced a massive jump.

    With that in mind, Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor and meticulously studied the disyed numbers.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 183, Speed: 121, Constitution: 245, Mind: 365, Bloodline: 3.2

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s various attributes had only risen by 10 Yuan each when he had advanced to a third-level Heavenly Venerate. As his internal universe started changing when he began cultivating the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique, Luo Yunyang¡¯s various attributes improved greatly.

    After yet another session of cultivation thatsted for an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang headed out of the mountain he was in. Without Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s power left to support it, the body of this mountain didn¡¯t provide any resistance for Luo Yunyang.

    In just a moment, Luo Yunyang had already gotten out of the mountain.

    As he walked out of therge golden bell-shaped mountain, the ck jade sacred monument at the peak of this mountain shattered into millions of fragments. Then, the sacred mountain copsed and shattered too.

    The huge mountain that had stood in this void for many eons had totally disappeared as if it had never existed. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little rueful.

    As soon as this happened, a figure flew over from a distance. Luo Yunyang prepared to make a move when the figure arrived, but then he saw who it was.

    ¡°Qing Yun!¡±

    Qing Yun inhaled deeply as she met Luo Yunyang¡¯s increasingly pressuring gaze. ¡°Qing Yun pays her respects to Yunyang Zongzi.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Heavenly Venerate Lan Yue. How long was I inside for?¡±

    Qing Yun pondered for a moment. ¡°If we count based on the time outside, Zongzi spent about a year inside.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that forming three Chaotic Yuan Sky Bells within his three internal universes took a long time. After all, at his sort of level, ten years for a session of seclusive cultivation was rather ordinary.

    ¡°Were there any changes outside?¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really expect that Qing Yun would give him much of an answer. After all, Qing Yun probably hadn¡¯t left this ce considering how quickly she had arrived.

    Qing Yun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zongzi, I met a fellow Heavenly Venerate acquaintance some time ago. He says that a Meru Mountain appeared about 300,000 miles from where we are.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain it is a Meru Mountain?¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wait for Qing Yun to finish speaking.

    ¡°It is a Meru Mountain!¡± Qing Yun didn¡¯t know why Luo Yunyang would have doubts, yet she answered deferentially.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He recalled the encouragement he had received in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. A Meru Mountain had to be ascended as soon as it appeared.

    Great opportunitiesy within it.

    Even though Yuan Venerate White Crane hadn¡¯t exined clearly what sort of great opportunities there would be inside, Luo Yunyang believed that Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to him and the other disciples.

    He might have already obtained the treasure of Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, but nobody ever felt that they could get too many opportunities.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Luo Yunyang immediately took to the sky andyers of golden bell-shaped projections wrapped up around him.

    Qing Yun felt her mind vibrating violently when these bell-like projections appeared. It was so bad that she even started to find it difficult to maintain her human form.

    That bronze bell made her feel terrified. It seemed as if this massive bell contained a predator that could kill her.

    Luo Yunyang also noticed Qing Yun¡¯s strange behavior. With a thought, the massive bronze bell enveloped Qing Yun as well. Suddenly, the tremendous vibration disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, the bronze bell acted like aet that shot off into the distance. The bronze bell had a total of threeyers derived from the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s three internal universes. During the journey, anything that came into contact with the giant bronze bell was smashed into smithereens.

    Even a humongous fish of unknown origin that possessed a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation couldn¡¯t evade the bronze bell in time and waspletely shattered.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±After Luo Yunyang and Qing Yun crossed many spaces shrouded in gray mist, a vastnd appeared before their eyes.

    Thisnd was actually clear and bright.

    Nine spheres of what seemed to be light were suspended high in the void, illuminating most of thisnd.

    Beneath these light spheres were huge shrines that reached great heights, making it seem as though this entire illuminated space was supported by these shrines.

    ¡°What are these spheres of light?¡± Luo Yunyang guessed that Qing Yun probably wouldn¡¯t know what they were either, but there was nobody else to discuss this with.

    Qing Yun shook her head. ¡°I have no idea either.¡±

    As the two of them mulled this over, two figures rushed over from a round sphere. When they got close, Luo Yunyang realized that they were third-level Heavenly Venerates of the Human Race.

    ¡°You two are from the Human Race...¡± therge, tall Heavenly Venerate who had a slightly menacing appearance eximed when he saw Luo Yunyang and Qing Yun.

    However, he looked astonished when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s face. His astonishment quickly turned into rm and delight.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize this Heavenly Venerate, yet he had a bad feeling when he noticed his reaction.

    This Heavenly Venerate had an ordinary cultivation, so he wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to him. Thus, his reaction was definitely...

    The other Heavenly Venerate, who was standing aside, suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°It is Luo Yunyang Zongzi! Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang Zongzi hase!¡±

    This person sounded happy. However, in fact, his motive was probably to notify others.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately try anything. He didn¡¯t think much of these two Heavenly Venerates anyway. Now that he had obtained the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique and his cultivation base had improved, he naturally wouldn¡¯t fear these two Heavenly Venerates.

    He wanted to see exactly what they were up to.

    In just a moment, more than a hundred Heavenly Venerates rushed over. All these Heavenly Venerates were wearing some sort of robes with an embroidered green dragon. At the forefront of this group of Heavenly Venerates was Profound Calm Zongzi.

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s robes also featured an embroidered green dragon. However, this dragon was clearly more exquisite and of superior quality. Profound Calm Zongzi looked like he was in a slightly tough spot when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    However, he braced himself and cupped his fists at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Brother Luo, I never imagined that we would meet here once again.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled when he saw Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s actions. ¡°Seems like someone has organized the Human Race¡¯s Heavenly Venerates. I think it would be good for me to meet the person who did all this.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you despicable person, sneaking an attack on shrine master Long Teng is a terrible crime. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and surrender before begging shrine master Long Teng for forgiveness?¡± A middle-aged fifth-level Heavenly Venerate berated Luo Yunyang.

    His tone was slightly haughty, and he sounded as though he wanted to skewer Luo Yunyang on a stake.

    Of course, these actions weren¡¯t meant for Luo Yunyang. He was putting on an act for shrine master Long Teng, who controlled everything and had yet toe out.

    A sneak attack on shrine master Long Teng?

    Luo Yunyang frowned for a moment. The leader here was actually Long Teng. Although the Long Family seemed to have gone into a passive state after Luo Yunyang had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang knew very well that the enmity between him and the Long Family wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°Profound Calm Zongzi, aren¡¯t you a disgrace for letting Long Teng be shrine master?¡± Luo Yunyang ignored the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate and chuckled.

    Profound Calm Zongzi said in a lowered voice, ¡°Shrine master Long Teng doesn¡¯t just have a high cultivation. He is also blessed with good fortune. Without him, how could our Human Race have had such a shrine outside this Meru Mountain?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just me. Other Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall unanimously recognized shrine master Long Teng as the alliance leader of our Human Race.¡±

    At this point, Profound Calm Zongzi said, ¡°Brother Yunyang, you are one of the Human Race powerhouses who entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground this time. I believe that you and shrine master Long Teng must have misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Our Human Race is currently vying with other races. Under the circumstances, I think that you and shrine master Long Teng should turn your hostility into friendship.¡±

    As Profound Calm Zongzi was talking, the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate snapped coldly. ¡°Profound Calm, although you are a leader amongst us, your polite actions towards this major offender are intolerable.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, surrender immediately and seek forgiveness from shrine master Long Teng. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me us for being merciless.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi¡¯s expression turned unsightly at once. He wanted to say something but ultimately chose to keep his mouth shut.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate and replied casually, ¡°You have said so much, kind sir, yet I do not know your name.¡±

 Chapter 867 - The Worst Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Worst Sinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside therge, tall shrine, Long Teng stood beneath one of the spheres that were illuminating the ce for miles and miles.

    The sides of his lips were curled up into a grin. He felt extremely pleased upon watching Luo Yunyang being surrounded! If Long Teng was asked who he hated the most, Luo Yunyang would naturally be his answer. If it had not been for Luo Yunyang, he would have entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall as many others gazed enviously at him and received what he had dreamed of for so many years.

    However, Luo Yunyang had shattered all his dreams of entering Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Why and how Luo Yunyang had shattered his dreams and be his mortal enemy was no longer important to Long Teng.

    It could even be said that Long Teng had already voluntarily chosen to forget about the factors that had led to this.

    Now, not only had he obtained a huge opportunity on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, but he actually controlled this Primordial Shrine. Therefore, the Long Family Heavenly Venerates, as well as other Heavenly Venerates that had received benefits, had made him the leader.

    Even Xuantian Zhaoxin also had to be obedient on the surface.

    Long Teng wasn¡¯t an overly prideful person. If there was a need to do things in a certain way, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go easy.

    Doing all this in the name of the Human Race had already helped him gain a virtuous image.

    As arge proportion of Human Race Heavenly Venerates and Heavenly Venerates from other tribes gathered under him, Long Teng started to really enjoy the present circumstances.

    However, the more influence he gained, the more Long Teng started to feel uneasy. The 2nd Mysterious Demon had given a Primordial Sky Tablet to him, but this...

    As he thought about the Mysterious Underworld Race all around this Meru Mountain, as well as the Primordial Shrines nine other races had set up, Long Teng felt his heart tightening.

    He knew that the Mysterious Underworld Race definitely wouldn¡¯t just hand the most important opportunity over to him for no reason. They definitely had their own n, and it was one Long Teng didn¡¯t understand yet knew it was so vile that it made him fearful.

    Deep down, Long Teng had always been against this n. He hoped to be the hero of the Human Race, not a puppet of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, the 2nd Mysterious Demon had given him a tablet. The jade talisman his father had given him had also shown Long Teng clearly that he couldn¡¯t escape their clutches.

    Since he couldn¡¯t escape, why not slowly enjoy this process?

    After all, he wouldn¡¯t be amongst those that would die and he would also reap the benefits that this primordial shrine brought about.

    ¡°Shrine master, Yin Yang Zongzi seeks an audience!¡± a sweet-looking female Heavenly Venerate announced respectfully.

    Long Teng grinned. Yin Yang Zongzi had always been arrogant and conceited. He never gave a damn about Long Teng. However, he was stilling to beg for an audience?

    ¡°Let Yin Yang Zongzi in.¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi entered the primordial shrine. He felt extremely unpleasant as he nced at Long Teng, who was sitting in a lotus position near the top of the ancient shrine. However, as he thought about the ssification of Li Jiuyue and the others, he still cupped his fists and saluted. ¡°Greetings, shrine master.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... There¡¯s no need for formalities, Brother Yin Yang.¡± Long Teng¡¯s sleeves swayed as he chuckled. ¡°My position as shrine master is just temporary.¡±

    ¡°After we leave the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, I will just be a part of the Longlin Great Chaos. Perhaps I will even need to be in your care, Yin Yang Zongzi!¡±

    Long Teng seemed to give off a heroic, righteous vibe, yet Yin Yang Zongzi couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was strange.

    If it had not been for the importance of this primordial shrine and the many Human Race Heavenly Venerates that had pledged allegiance to Long Teng because of the primordial Shrine; if this primordial shrine had not given the Human Race a foundation, Yin Yang Zongzi definitely wouldn¡¯t have given a damn about the domineering, bossy Long Teng.

    ¡°Long Teng Zongzi, Luo Yunyang is the top-ranking Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. His arrival has brought about a tremendous fighting force for our Human Race.¡±

    Although Yin Yang Zongzi was unhappy deep down, he still spoke his mind. ¡°Although the two of you have some past grievances, the Human Race¡¯s most critical juncture approaches, so I would like to plead shrine master to be magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Even if there are future grievances, they can wait till we have left the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.¡±

    Long Teng¡¯s eyes narrowed before he said indifferently, ¡°Zongzi, I too wish to join forces with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°However, before I got this Primordial Sky Tablet, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t just ambush me. He was also in cahoots with a Mysterious Underworld Race expert.¡±

    ¡°If a life preservation treasure had not been bestowed upon me by my father, I fear that I wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to stand here!¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi wasn¡¯t surprised by what Long Teng said, as he had said the same thing when he had been gathering Human Heavenly Venerates and providing them with shelter.

    In the words of Long Teng, Luo Yunyang was already a traitor of the Human Race. Although the majority of Heavenly Venerates understood what was going on, they had chosen to y dumb.

    While Yin Yang Zongzi was racking his head, Long Teng added, ¡°Since you have personallye to plead for him, I shall treat this Zongzi with respect. I can give him a chance.¡±

    ¡°As long as he is willing to exin the usations against him, I can ask ten Heavenly Venerates of high moral standing and virtue to investigate him. If it is discovered that he has no links to the Mysterious Underworld Race, I will offer him an apology and let him go.¡±

    He would investigate Luo Yunyang?

    There was a flicker of apprehension in his eyes as Yin Yang Zongzi thought about Luo Yunyang¡¯s pride. His gut feeling told him that Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t lower his head or ept Long Teng¡¯s request.

    At the moment, the sphere of light above the shrine disyed an image. It was an image of Luo Yunyang being surrounded by therge group of Heavenly Venerates. A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate who served as Long Teng¡¯s trusted aid growled furiously. ¡°Your daddy is Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan. Why would a sinner dare to attack me?¡±

    ¡°A sinner?¡± The Minor Feather Sword appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands before Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan had finished speaking.

    Sky Feather Seventh Sword!

    A sword sacred image gathered on Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light. Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan couldn¡¯t even say anything in time, as that sword-light immediately cut his body in two.

    The nomologicalw suppression of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground and the annihtion power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Minor Feather Sword both made it extremely difficult for Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan to revive himself.

    This meant that this extremely arrogant Heavenly Venerate, who had thought that everything was under his control, had been in by Luo Yunyang with one sh.

    The people gathered around Luo Yunyang were bbergasted by the scene that had just unfolded. Many of them had thought that they would be fulfilling shrine master Long Teng¡¯s orders in the name of justice and representing the Human Race on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    No matter how stubborn or unyielding Luo Yunyang was, and no matter how capable he was, he would still have to lower his head against theirbined might...

    However, while they¡¯d assumed everything was under control, Luo Yunyang had used this method to teach them a very good lesson.

    For a moment, nobody spoke.

    However, inside the shrine, Long Teng looked pleased. Although he had relied on the Primordial Sky Tablet and Primordial Shrine to be leader amongst all these people, people like Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others were still a small issue.

    Thus, he had nned to deal with Luo Yunyang slowly. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually attack his trusted aide in such a manner.

    Long Teng didn¡¯t think it was a pity that Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan had died. He actually felt that Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan had died too simply. It would have been much better if he had died somewhat heroically.

    ¡°He he... Brother Yin Yang, do you see that this is Luo Yunyang¡¯s intrinsic nature? This person is a maverick that¡¯s out of control. Even if he has no links to the Mysterious Underworld Race, we still can¡¯t allow him to act so wantonly here.¡±

    Long Teng formed some hand seals before he ordered, ¡°Seize Luo Yunyang!¡±

    These instructions immediately reverberated within the space enclosed by the spheres of light above. As his voice rang out all over, more people rushed over from all directions.

    They all looked at Luo Yunyang and the severed body of Heavenly Venerate Lu Xuan. Some people were silent, but many others looked like they were struggling to stop themselves from twitching.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you traitor of the Human Race... Not only did you ambush shrine master Long Teng, but you also just killed one of our own. Get on your knees now!¡± A fifth-level Heavenly Venerate stepped forward and proimed loudly.

    After this Heavenly Venerate had spoken, over a hundred other Heavenly Venerates chimed in. ¡°Luo Yunyang, hurry up and turn yourself in!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, at least 3,000-4,000 Human Tribe Heavenly Venerates had rushed over. All of them gathered around Luo Yunyang and surrounded him. Although they didn¡¯t make any moves, it was evident that every single one of them was prepared to act at any moment.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin and some other people from Hong Meng Sacred Hall stood far away. Although they didn¡¯t act, they were watching with deep frowns on their faces.

    Qing Yun, who stood by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, felt her heart trembling tremendously. The overwhelming number of Heavenly Venerates made her feel extremely terrified.

    On the contrary, Luo Yunyang was cool as a cucumber. He nced at the Heavenly Venerates that had flocked over and said icily, ¡°This matter is between Long Teng and me. If you all leave, I will act like this never happened. des and swords have no eyes, so don¡¯t me me if you stay and die.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang said this, a voice rang out. ¡°Brother Yunyang, you are a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. The Human Race should take precedence over everything else.¡±

    The person who stepped forth after this voice spoke up was on the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Man Roll. He then added, ¡°You were wrong to ambush shrine master Long Teng. Wantonly killing Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Lu Xuan has done nothing but increase the number of your crimes.¡±

    ¡°If you surrender and await capture, we can still plead on your behalf with shrine master Long Teng. However, if you continue to resist, you will be an enemy of the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to be the worst sinner of the Human Race?¡±

 Chapter 868 - Killing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 868: Killing Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You are calling me a sinner?¡± Luo Yunyang red at the young Heavenly Venerate, who was already at the fourth level.

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± the young Heavenly Venerate said arrogantly. He had gained considerable benefits in the Primordial Shrine and being appreciated by Long Teng had given him a lot of self-confidence.

    In his opinion, although Luo Yunyang had disyed very great strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to create any big waves in the face of thousands of Heavenly Venerates.

    That was why he exhibited this devotion to a righteous cause.

    Luo Yunyang grinned. Just as he was about to say something, a voice spoke in his ear. ¡°Leave immediately.¡±

    Although this sound had been distorted using a certain method, Luo Yunyang was able to hear the source of this voice.

    Li Jiuyue!

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t had too many dealings with the onlydy on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll. However, he had never imagined that she would actually warn him at such a time.

    ¡°Scoot off to the side.¡± Luo Yunyang cast a sweeping gaze at the young man. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡±

    Although the young man was also a top genius, Luo Yunyang¡¯s admirable rating and performance in Hong Meng Sacred Hall had left a deep mark in his heart that was hard to erase.

    Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s threatening tone, the young Heavenly Venerate trembled uncontrobly and took a slow step back.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Luo Yunyang said contemptuously before ring at the other Heavenly Venerates all around and saying indifferently, ¡°This is a grudge between me and Long Teng. Anyone who¡¯s not involved can scram!¡±

    All the Heavenly Venerates were livid when they heard this. Some muttered to themselves, while others sneered.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is pigheaded. He won¡¯t repent unless he dies. Everyone, attack together and seize this vile being!¡± the young Heavenly Venerate that Luo Yunyang had humiliated, who knew that this couldn¡¯t drag on, instructed the others.

    The moment he barked out this order, the over 100 Heavenly Venerates in uniforms unleashed attacks at Luo Yunyang simultaneously.

    Simultaneous attacks by over 100 Heavenly Venerates were aimed at the same target. One could imagine how overwhelming this was.

    Sword-lights, de-shadows, and other methods that contained immense power moved like a massive tsunami that crashed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang moved his arm and pushed Qing Yun away from him. Then, he immediately utilized the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique!

    ording to Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s teachings, the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique had originally been known for its defensive nature. Even cultivating the first-level Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique would allow the user to withstand a barrage of 10 times its power.

    Although many attacks wereunched, their cultivation didn¡¯t exceed the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate. Therefore, Luo Yunyang prepared to try it out and see if the Chaotic Yuan Bell Technique was really like Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky had described it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The various attacks crashed down on Luo Yunyang¡¯s position. Due to the various nomologicalws and intertwining powers, nobody could clearly see Luo Yunyang¡¯s state.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must have dodged!¡± Yin Yang Zongzi said in astonishment as he watched the various techniques envelop Luo Yunyang.

    Yin Yang Zongzi believed that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gained much ever since the primordial shrine had opened.

    However, he was the first first-level Heavenly Venerate to break through the sixth stage of the 13 Origin Martial Stages, so these attacks from all directions shouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang should have avoided these attacks rather easily.

    However, he had seen what had just happened very clearly. Luo Yunyang simply hadn¡¯t dodged. Or rather, Luo Yunyang had already been drowned by the attacks of the over 100 Heavenly Venerates.

    The young Heavenly Venerate grinned.

    He too had been a prideful genius in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, yet being stifled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s outstanding feats had made him feel really sullen.

    Now, everything was different. Some people couldn¡¯t read the situation and thought that the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground was still part of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The power of all the different attacks rapidly dissipated. As all the different colored lights and smoke cleared away, they saw a rather rxed figure right in the center of the ce where those attacks had struck.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The young Heavenly Venerate was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Over 100 others had unleashed attacks alongside him, so he could imagine the power contained in these attacks.

    Although he couldn¡¯t say for certain that this power would kill him, it would at the very least leave him on the verge of death.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t even made any effort to dodge, stood there as if it was nothing.

    Even though thousands of Heavenly Venerates stood around, the area was deadly silent.

    Long Teng actually seemed amazed. He had felt some regret when the 100 Heavenly Venerates who were his trusted aids had attacked simultaneously.

    After all, his hatred for Luo Yunyang was already engraved deep in his bones. Would the hatred in his heart be resolved if Luo Yunyang was killed in such a manner?

    He had been wondering whether Luo Yunyang was seriously injured or whether he should rescue him. However, he had never imagined that there wouldn¡¯t be a single scratch on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Even Luo Yunyang¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any damage.

    ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the Heavenly Venerates that had attacked him. In an instant, the Minor Feather Sword appeared in his hand.

    The long sword shed and streaks of sword-light instantly transformed into individual boundaries that shrouded those Heavenly Venerates.

    Sky Feather 13 Swords, 5th Sword. Although the power of this move was inferior to the 7th Sword, it could instantly transform into boundless sword-light.

    As Luo Yunyang cultivated the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell, one could say that his cultivation had progressed to the next level. Therefore, the Heavenly Venerate powerhouses that were shrouded in sword-light struggled frantically but were still obliterated.

    Only the young Heavenly Venerate on the Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Man Roll managed to make it out of the sword-light boundary. However, even he had lost an arm in his bid to escape the sword-light.

    The one-armed man¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as he red furiously at Luo Yunyang. ¡°You... You sinner. What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°You have killed over 100 Heavenly Venerates. You... You have caused the strength of our Human Race to decline greatly. You...¡±

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at the growling young man. He didn¡¯t do anything right away. Instead, he used the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique to give his voice a soul-shaking resonance.

    ¡°I killed them because they wanted to kill me. Isn¡¯t that right? Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice became extremely resounding in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Human Race and all that jazz. Didn¡¯t you people attack me to raise your worth and im merit in front of Long Teng? You even determined that I was a sinner right away. Wasn¡¯t this because I was Long Teng¡¯s enemy?¡±

    Luo Yunyang pointed at the young man. ¡°Touch your heart and ask your conscience. Is what I said true?¡±

    The young Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind was trembling as he opened his mouth to exin. However, before he could speak, an extremely unbearable sensation filled his mind.

    This sensation nearly made him crumble.

    The Heavenly Venerates that had gathered around Luo Yunyang had already started to back off. They were not retreating because what Luo Yunyang had said was true, but because Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy was just too overwhelming.

    Anyone that could be a Heavenly Venerate, especially someone who was on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, knew what it meant to draw on the advantages and avoid the disadvantages.

    Therefore, they had banded together to withstand other races and reap the benefits of the primordial shrine under Long Teng¡¯s leadership.

    They didn¡¯t listen to Long Teng¡¯s instructions because they were loyal to Long Teng, but because Long Teng possessed a primordial shrine that could ensure their safety.

    However, the opponent Long Teng currently wanted to kill actually terrified them. Naturally, many people would choose to back away under the circumstances.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, let this matter rest. You should leave this ce!¡± Suddenly, Xuantian Zhaoxin appeared in the void.

    Unlike before he had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, Xuantian Zhaoxin seemed more reserved now. His cultivation had also broken through to the third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had a vague feeling that the current Xuantian Zhaoxin could break through to the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate at any moment.

    His cultivation base wasn¡¯t the most important factor. Luo Yunyang could sense based on Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s body that he had obtained certain unknown inherited knowledge.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Yunyang met Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I want to kill Long Teng. Anyone who tries to stop me will die!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had spoken calmly, many people who heard him felt a chill in the depths of their hearts.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin was stunned. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually say he wanted to kill Long Teng.

    ¡°Long Teng is the shrine master of a Primordial Shrine. Killing him would be detrimental to the Human Race¡¯s n...¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin was only half-way through when Luo Yunyang soared up into the sky and shot off in the direction of the primordial shrine.

    Inside the primordial shrine, Long Teng sneered as he watched this unfold.

    He nced at Yin Yang Zongzi and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang iswless and undisciplined. You should know how important I am. You said that you would ensure my safety when you entered this shrine. Shouldn¡¯t you stop Luo Yunyang now that he said he wants to kill me?¡±

    Yin Yang Zongzi nced at Long Teng and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who is right and wrong for now. We absolutely have to stop Luo Yunyang.¡±

 Chapter 869 - A Bell That Silences Everything

    <h4>Chapter 869: A Bell That Silences Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi...

    A bunch of figures appeared in the void. The lowest cultivation base amongst them was second-level Heavenly Venerate, while there were some as high as the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Although there weren¡¯t any fifth-level Heavenly Venerates amongst them, these people were without a doubt the strongest group amongst the Human Race on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯m going to say it once more. Back away immediately and I will act like this fiasco never happened.¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze and said solemnly, ¡°When we were both at Hong Meng Sacred Hall, I always treated you as my greatest opponent.¡±

    ¡°I have acquired rather considerable gains from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground¡¯s opening. If my guess is right, you too have gained a lot from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.¡±

    ¡°However, you wouldn¡¯t just be facing me.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s voice became a little downcast as he continued speaking. ¡°I hope to have a proper battle with you one day. However, now really isn¡¯t a good time.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I don¡¯t believe what Long Teng says. I don¡¯t believe you ambushed him and tried to snatch the primordial sky tablet. I don¡¯t even believe that you encountered each other while vying for the primordial sky tablet.¡±

    Li Jiuyue, who stepped forward like a dazzling illuminated moon, added, ¡°Based on what I know, if you and Long Teng had crossed paths, Long Teng definitely wouldn¡¯t have managed to live.¡±

    Li Jiuyue hadn¡¯t used any methods to mask her words. She just spoke straightforwardly to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he heard what Li Jiuyue had said.

    ¡°Even though we know that Long Teng is targeting you, we can only side with Long Teng.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. We have a reason for choosing Long Teng.¡± Li Jiuyue paused for a moment. ¡°This is mymunication device. Take a look.¡±

    Li Jiuyue¡¯smunication device was a jade bracelet. Luo Yunyang could feel the warmth of the jade bracelet when itnded in his hands.

    He sent a trace of spiritual consciousness into the jade bracelet. Li Jiuyue had already removed the restrictions of the jade bracelet, so Luo Yunyang could sense a massive virtual space within it.

    Inside this virtual space was a mirror image of Li Jiuyue, as well as mirror images of many others.

    Luo Yunyangpletely understood when he saw all this.

    ¡°The opening of the primordial shrine brings about countless benefits. Being able to use a virtual realm formunication is just one aspect.¡±

    ¡°We still have a massive defensive system. By relying on this system, we can deal with enemies from a defensive cover and double our strength.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if we leave the primordial shrine¡¯s cover of light, we can always use the power of the shrine to transport us back if we encounter any dangers.¡±

    Li Jiyue stared at Luo Yunyang and paused between every word. ¡°Although we know that our choicecks morality, is there any reason for us to choose you under the circumstances?¡±

    These words were said rather mercilessly, yet they contained an extremely important truth.

    ¡°Therefore, you should leave!¡± Li Jiuyue nced at Luo Yunyang once again and spoke coldly.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I can understand your choices and approve of them. Don¡¯t give me all this crap about doing this for the Human Race. You are all doing it for yourselves.¡±

    He gazed at the primordial shrine and said, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t concern me. Since Long Teng is actually trying to target me, I cannot just let him off.¡±

    ¡°If you cling on to your obstinate ways, we will have to take you down together!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s voice contained a hint of killing intent. ¡°Luo Yunyang, the primordial shrine is precious. You just don¡¯t know it.¡±

    ¡°We definitely cannot permit you to destroy the only primordial shrine our Human Race possesses, let alone let you kill Long Teng.¡±

    ¡°He is the master within range of the primordial shrine. You simply wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him.¡±

    ¡°Even if you were able to, it would still be very difficult to kill him. If you killed him, he would also have enough time to destroy this Primordial Shrine.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this would be a loss for you right from the start!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin said icily. ¡°After all, all our lives depend on Long Teng. Thus, you can only leave.¡±

    As thest word was spat out, an ancient stained battle halberd appeared in Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s hands.

    This wasn¡¯t the halberd that Xuantian Zhaoxin had used in the past. However, Luo Yunyang could sense that it was even more dangerous.

    This halberd was probably an opportunity that Xuantian Zhaoxin had gained.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Did you hear what Xuantian Zhaoxin said? You can¡¯t win. Run away! Run away like the stray dog you are. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask anyone to pursue you.¡±

    Long Teng¡¯s voice echoed across the void. Under the illumination of the spheres of light, the figure of Long Teng was like an unparalleled god overlooking themon folk.

    He appeared to be brimming with self-confidence. This confidence came from his belief that he had full control of the primordial shrine.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned several degrees colder as he red at Long Teng. Long Teng roared withughter. ¡°Forget about Xuantian Zhaoxin. Even if you could contact Hong Meng Sacred Hall now, do you think those big shots in Hong Meng Sacred Hall would believe you or me?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Give me an answer!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the increasingly deranged Long Teng and sneered, ¡°You are nothing but trash!¡±

    After Long Teng had opened up the primordial shrine, even Xuantian Zhaoxin and others on the Hong Meng Heaven Roll had shown patience and amodated him.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was not giving him any face, which made himpletely livid.

    He red at Luo Yunyang and roared. ¡°Trash? Ha ha ha! Did you call me trash? I lost to you in the battle for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which made it impossible for me to be a part of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°However, even the heavens are helping me now. I have opened a primordial shrine and gained massive benefits. Furthermore, the treasures on the Meru Mountain can only be gained by relying on one¡¯s strength. I am way more important than you!¡±

    Long Teng seemed as though he wanted to vent all the unhappiness in his heart at the moment. ¡°So what If I lied about youunching a sneak attack on me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think all these Heavenly Venerates do not know that I made it up? They all do. However, they still chose me.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel angry? Do you feel helpless? Do you feel totally useless?¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others had sullen looks on their faces. Although there were some things everyone tacitly understood, nobody would feel good saying so out loud.

    Luo Yunyang looked at that maniacal Long Teng and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Although Long Teng had a look of displeasure on his face as he red at Luo Yunyang, he still put on a smile. ¡°By pretending to be calm, you really irritate others.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything else. He quickly made some adjustments to his attribute regtor. In an instant, the Power of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had all been transferred into his main body. The other attributes of his own body were transferred into his Mind Attribute.

    Although the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still at the first-level Heavenly Venerate, using the third-level Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique wasn¡¯t a problem.

    As Luo Yunyang conjured this technique, a faintly-discernible treasured bell that seemed to contain three dimensions appeared above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin was stirred up when he saw that massive bell. Although his fighting spirit increased, the ancient halberd in his hands revealed slight fear.

    This ancient halberd was an inheritance from an ancient powerhouse. Xuantian Zhaoxin had nothing but respect and awe for that powerhouse.

    However, the top divine weapon left behind by that powerhouse was actually trembling. This made Xuantian Zhaoxin have a bad feeling.

    As Xuantian Zhaoxin prepared to make a move, he saw a seemingly transparent palm flying out from above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head and striking that massive bell.

    This strike was extremely ferocious.

    However, as this palm strike struck the third-level bell, there was no sound. Xuantian Zhaoxin didn¡¯t even sense a threat.

    It seemed as if everything he had just seen was fake.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin wasn¡¯t someone easy to deceive. When the palm struck the massive bell, he had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    However, he still didn¡¯t know why he had this ominous feeling for the time being or when this feeling would pass.

    Long Teng also had a bad feeling because of the primordial shrine. He had frantically activated the primordial shrine¡¯s defenses the instant Luo Yunyang had struck the giant bell.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang¡¯s giant bell would threaten his life.

    There weren¡¯t any ripples or shockwaves. There wasn¡¯t even any threat or the chimes of a bell.

    It was as if Luo Yunyang¡¯s heavy strike hadn¡¯t existed at all. However, all the humans gathered at the primordial shrine suddenly started feeling worried.

    They didn¡¯t know what the might of this attack from Luo Yunyang was, but they didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t deal any damage.

    As they waited, the body of Long Teng, who was brightly illuminated by those light spheres, crashed heavily to the ground.

    Long Teng was dead!

    As Long Teng¡¯s body crashed to the ground under the illumination of the spheres, practically no one could believe that what had just happened was real!

 Chapter 870 - The Last Sacred Battle Ground

    <h4>Chapter 870: The Last Sacred Battle Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Long Teng was actually dead!

    Long Teng, who had obtained the primordial shrine, had even gone so far as to have a duel with Xuantian Zhaoxin when recruiting all those Human Race Heavenly Venerates.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t defeated Xuantian Zhaoxin, he had still endured three blows by Xuantian Zhaoxin with the aid of the primordial shrine.

    These three blows hadn¡¯t hurt Long Teng at all.

    However, Long Teng, who possessed the primordial shrine, actually died after Luo Yunyang struck his bell once. This scene stunned many of the people present.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, Yin Yang Zongzi, and the others had solemn expressions on their faces. They had used their own spiritual consciousness to check for any auraing from Long Teng.

    Although they had very quickly sensed Long Teng¡¯s aura when they had tried earlier, Long Teng¡¯s aura hadpletely vanished by now.

    ¡°Long Teng is really dead. His mirror image within the virtual space has already copsed!¡± someone eximed in rm.

    Long Teng had died, but the primordial shrine still remained!

    Many people seemed excited when they saw that the giant sphere of light high up continued to shine.

    Indeed, they were excited, as they all knew clearly how valuable the primordial shrine was.

    As long as they could obtain this shrine, they would immediately assume Long Teng¡¯s position and soar to great heights.

    However, nobody dared act rashly regarding this enticing proposition, neither did anyone rush to that massive primordial shrine.

    A Heavenly Venerate from Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s sect transmitted a message to Xuantian Zhaoxin. There were few words in the message, but the main meaning was that Xuantian Zhaoxin should bear with it.

    Although Xuantian Zhaoxin wasn¡¯t too pleased with the transmitted message, he nodded his head. After all, the method Luo Yunyang had just used to kill Long Teng was so powerful that it struck fear in most people.

    Although Xuantian Zhaoxin was extremely tempted by the primordial shrine, he needed to consider if he had the strength to do this.

    Luo Yunyang looked calm on the surface, yet his insides were actually surging. The process of killing Long Teng had looked extremely casual. Only Luo Yunyang knew how dangerous it had been.

    That astonishing strike had consumed too much of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. If Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor had not allowed his Mind Attribute to be bolstered, Luo Yunyang would simply have found it too difficult to unleash such a fearsome attack.

    The process of killing Long Teng could be understood best by Luo Yunyang. His spiritual consciousness hadpletely crushed Long Teng¡¯s mental state via the bell waves.

    In the process, Long Teng¡¯s mind had been like an unguarded city that was immediately crushed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell waves.

    The instant he crashed to the ground, Long Teng wanted to scream and shout. Unfortunately, his shattered consciousness no longer had the ability to do so.

    ¡°Brother Luo, after you, please!¡± The person who finally broke this silence was Yin Yang Zongzi, who nced at the massive primordial shrine before speaking to Luo Yunyang in a respectful tone.

    The moment Yin Yang Zongzi said this, everyone around voluntarily opened a path for Luo Yunyang.

    This path, which led to the primordial shrine, was also the path to controlling the greatest authority on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head at Yin Yang Zongzi and the others before walking ahead. In his opinion, this was what he ought to do. There was no way he could decline.

    The Long Family Heavenly Venerates that served Long Teng within the primordial shrine had already started to flee in all directions. Although they were really reluctant to part with the primordial shrine, they knew very well that they had no other option but to flee.

    What awaited them if they didn¡¯t choose to flee was death.

    The Primordial Shrine stood tall as ever, but Long Teng¡¯s body had already crashed into the fine jade ground of the shrine. The instant Luo Yunyang stepped into the Primordial Shrine, he sensed the power of the massive sphere of light that illuminated everything in the area.

    As he nced at the sphere of light, Luo Yunyang already knew what he had to do.

    With a thought, his consciousness rushed towards that sphere of light. As long as his consciousness merged into the sphere, this shrine and that sphere of light would be under his control.

    Long Teng was already dead. The sphere of light that controlled the primordial shrine had already be an object without a master. Therefore, this integration went very smoothly.

    In Longlin Cosmos, in the pce where the Long Family Patriarch was situated, dozens of candles zed in the void. Every candle represented the life of a Long Family Heavenly Venerate that had gone into the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. Now, half of them had already been extinguished.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch didn¡¯t think losing half of the Heavenly Venerate nsmen was a pity.

    To him, the deaths of these people could be disregarded. Even if all of Long Teng¡¯s subordinates that had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground died, everything would still be fine as long as nothing happened to Long Teng. There would be nothing wrong with the n.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that your son had such great potential!¡± A stiff voice echoed in the pce while the Long Family Patriarch was alone.

    This voice hade from the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s internal universe. The Long Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this.

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the owner of that voice. It could even be said that he knew this person very well.

    However, at the moment, he felt rather displeased. After all, this person had disregarded his request and spoken suddenly.

    ¡°Rx, nobody will discover it. After all, isn¡¯t Longlin Great Cosmos your domain?¡± the owner of that voice, who seemed to have sensed the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s displeasure, said with a chuckle.

    The Long Family Patriarch glowered but still said with a smile, ¡°It is better to be more careful. After all, the cultivation of those three is something we cannotpete against. I¡¯m not going to bear the responsibility if our many years of nning go to waste because of this moment of carelessness.¡±

    ¡°He he he... I will assume responsibility!¡± A figure congealed in mid-air as the voice rang out.

    It was the figure of a Mysterious Underworld Being. This being seemed old and gave off an extremely sinister vibe.

    ¡°That son isn¡¯t too bad. He will probably be groomed by Hong Meng Sacred Hall after he gets out.¡±

    ¡°He he he... Hong Meng Sacred Hall will be like a defenseless fort as long as we...¡±

    As this Mysterious Underworld figure was cackling, he noticed a candle me going out.

    A single candle me being extinguished wasn¡¯t a big deal to the Long Family Patriarch. However, when he saw which candle had gone out, his face turned ck.

    Long Teng! The candle that had been extinguished represented Long Teng¡¯s life. Long Teng had basically been entrusted with most of his hopes. If something had happened to Long Teng, then...

    ¡°Yet another death. Which unlucky fellow died this time?¡± The old Mysterious Underworld Being teased.

    Although the Long Family was an ally, he really didn¡¯t care about the deaths of humans. However, upon seeing the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s dark face, he could guess what had happened. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been your son, could it? How could it be? Based on his life candle, he must have gained several opportunities. Even if there was an ident, he shouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch said icily, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him!¡±

    As a Yuan Venerate Almighty, the Long Family Patriarch had already recovered hisposure. Thus, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°I swear that I will make whoever killed my son pay for it with his blood.¡±

    He then red at the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and said, ¡°This includes the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    Inside another primordial shrine, a few young Mysterious Underworld powerhouses were sitting on ck jade thrones. Some people where cultivating, some people were deep in thought, and others were having muted discussions.

    In the middle was a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse with shimmering light purple scales. His body was a head taller than any ordinary Mysterious Underworld beings, and he had a magnificent aura that emanated all around him.

    ¡°Long Teng is dead!¡± the purple-scaled Mysterious Underworld being proimed suddenly as he opened his eyes.

    The person seated to the left of the purple-scaled Mysterious Underworld Being was the 2nd Mysterious Demon who had met with Long Teng and given him the Primordial Sky Tablet. Upon hearing that Long Teng was dead, he asked in astonishment, ¡°How can it be? How can Long Teng be dead?¡±

    ¡°He upied the primordial shrine. Most of the Human Race has already pledged its allegiance to him. Even if his identity was discovered, he wouldn¡¯t lose his life that easily given the protection of the primordial shrine.¡±

    ¡°2nd Mysterious Demon, are you doubting the 1st Mysterious Demon?¡± the Mysterious Underworld being to the right of the purple-scaled Mysterious Underworld Being said provocatively.

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s face stiffened up and his eyes shed with killing intent as he heard this. However, on the surface, he still said rather respectfully, ¡°How could I dare doubt the 1st Mysterious Demon? However, the circumstances of Long Teng¡¯s death seem rather odd.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough talking. If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead,¡± the purple-scaled Mysterious Underworld Being said icily, ¡°It¡¯s just one person. What¡¯s the big deal? Do we have to rely on that so-called stratagem?¡±

    Although he spoke calmly, his words contained tremendous confidence.

    The Mysterious Underworld Being on the right was the first to speak. ¡°With the 1st Mysterious Demon here, we simply have nothing to fear. We willpletely sweep aside all the other races.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, five out of the nine great races have already allied with the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡±

    ¡°Thest creation of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground shall return to the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡±

 Chapter 871 - Three Races Meet, Sky Crystal Race

    Chapter 871: Three Races Meet, Sky Crystal Race

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As he stood under the primordial shrine, Luo Yunyang felt his mind power spreading. Any ce that basked under the hallowed light of the glowing sphere was within reach of his mind...

    Luo Yunyang had already understood quite a bit about the primordial shrine. It could be said that this primordial shrine was abat fort.

    It could control the space in a 100-mile radius around the shrine and allow every person enveloped in the hallowed glow tomunicate freely with others.

    Also, the person in control of the primordial shrine could add the power of the primordial shrine to one or two people if he wished.

    Furthermore, the primordial shrine could act like a fort and protect the shrine master.

    In summary, the primordial shrine had many uses and benefits. Unfortunately, the soul of Long Teng, who had previously controlled the primordial shrine, had been immediately shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Traceless Bell Wave.

    Otherwise, killing Long Teng wouldn¡¯t have been an easy task. The more he grasped the workings of the primordial shrine, the more Luo Yunyang understood why all those Heavenly Venerates had chosen Long Teng back then.

    Thanks to the control of the shrine, Long Teng had been of great help to them. Even though Luo Yunyang was the top existence amongst all these Heavenly Venerates in terms of cultivation, he was still far from beingparable to Long Teng, who held the primordial shrine.

    ¡°Li Jiuyue seeks an audience.¡± A faint, strangely-bewitching voice was transmitted from somewhere far away.

    Luo Yunyang still had a rather favorable impression of Li Jiuyue. Therefore, he smiled upon hearing her voice. ¡°Come in. There¡¯s no need for all these formalities.¡±

    Li Jiuyue was like a bright, cold moon as she walked in quickly.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and asked, ¡°What advice does Fairy Li have for me?¡±

    ¡°Li Jiuyue wouldn¡¯t dare advise you!¡± Li Jiuyue nced at Luo Yunyang and said seriously, ¡°I really wish to have a proper match with you now.¡±

    ¡°Long Teng¡¯s death made me yearn to experience your attack. Although the possibility of defending myself against such a technique is extremely low, I still have an urge to try it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Li Jiuyue. He could sense the fighting spirit beneath Li Jiuyue¡¯s cold, beautiful appearance.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to tell me this, right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Li Jiuyue remained as unfazed as still water. ¡°Those fellows thought that it would be easier for me to speak to you because I am a woman. They hope that you can understand the reason they chose Long Teng and not you at the time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. He naturally understood why this had happened. Upon entering the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, which was fraught with grave danger, most people would naturally choose the safest option to gain the most benefits.

    ¡°I know and I understand why they did so. However, I will make sure they remember this and they will individually repay this debt in the future.¡±

    Li Jiuyue had a slightly peculiar expression on her face when she heard this. She had thought that if she said all this, Luo Yunyang, who was a man, would say something magnanimous or heroic.

    However, he actually wanted the others to remember this.

    After some hesitation, Li Jiuyue said, ¡°Then I will just pass on your words to them and tell them to be more careful after leaving this ce.¡±

    Then, Li Jiuyue added, ¡°I came this time to tell you about the Three Race Alliance.¡±

    Three Race Alliance? Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know anything about this. However, he knew that anything Li Jiuyue mentioned in such a serious tone definitely wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

    ¡°The three races of this alliance are the Sky Crystal Race, the Human Race, and the Meta-Spirit Race,¡± Li Jiuyue exined as she saw the doubt in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race is the mortal enemy of our three races.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the three races have always gotten along.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had only entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall for a short time. Furthermore, he had spent most of his time after entering it on cultivation.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know a lot about the situation between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°The Sky Crystal Race uses the fission method to produce the next generation,¡± Li Jiuyue said suddenly, ¡°This method ensures that the next generation is always stronger than the previous generation.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, the Sky Crystal Race is the strongest. Although we still have to vie for our own interests during this alliance meeting, we also can¡¯t be too ruthless when ites to some small matters so that we don¡¯t cause any disharmony between us and the Sky Crystal Race.¡±

    Upon seeing that Li Jiuyue was done, Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°There is still an hour left before this alliance meeting. We will meet with the Sky Crystal Race and the Meta-Spirit Race in a virtual space created through the primordial shrines.¡±

    ¡°You have to prepare yourself, as you are the master of the Human Race¡¯s primordial shrine.¡± Li Jiuyue lowered her voice at this point. ¡°After all, whether we will return after this will rely entirely on you.¡±

    After sending off Li Jiuyue, Luo Yunyang studied the information that Li Jiuyue had handed him regarding the Sky Crystal Race and the Meta-Spirit Race.

    Most of the information was about the Sky Crystal Race. ording to the information, the Sky Crystal Race was a life form formed of Universal Yuan Essence, and their bodies were basically immortal.

    The most important thing to know was that every generation of Sky Crystal Beings would separate their most essential parts to form a stronger young generation.

    This made Sky Crystal Race powerhouses even more powerful.

    Fortunately, the number of Sky Crystal Beings was small. However, every member of their race was an elite. This time, the number of Sky Crystal Beings that entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground was around 1,000.

    Compared to the 90% losses of the Human Race Heavenly Venerates, the Sky Crystal Race had merely lost less than 100 people.

    They were strong and they had a proud, arrogant demeanor!

    A cold glint shed across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he looked at the outline of the policy for dealing with the Sky Crystal Race.

    ttery! This was the appropriate response at the top of the list. Although using ttery didn¡¯t seem reliable, Luo Yunyang knew that this wouldn¡¯t be wrong given the many years the alliance of the Human Race and the Sky Crystal Race had existed.

    An hour passed in no time. The moment Luo Yunyang finished viewing the information regarding the two races, he sensed two white lights shooting over towards the primordial shrine he was at.

    As these two white beams shot over, two messages were sent to indicate their identities.

    The light of the Crystal Race¡¯s primordial shrine was clearly several times brighter than the hallowed light of the Meta-Spirit Race.

    When Luo Yunyang chose to ept, three different white lights crossed and he found himself in arge hall.

    As Luo Yunyang appeared, Xuantian Zhaoxin, Li Jiuyue, and the others, who were already prepared, appeared in therge hall as well.

    In the center of therge hall were three ck jade tforms arranged in a triangle. Two figures were already sitting in a lotus position on two of these tforms.

    One of them was a 30-meter-tall, young man entirely made of a smooth, sparkling crystal who had his eyes shut.

    His head was held high, and it was obvious how prideful he was based on the way his head was positioned. On the other ck tform was ady. Thisdy seemed as though she was made of spiritual essence, so anyone would find it difficult to look straight at her.

    Behind these two stood powerhouses from the Sky Crystal Race and the Meta-Spirit Race.

    ording to the information provided by Li Jiuyue, these two had to be the Sky Crystal Race¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Navagraha and the Meta-Spirit Race¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Elegant Spirit.

    Many gazes focused on Luo Yunyang when he appeared on the ck jade tform.

    ¡°Change him!¡± The first person to speak was Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, who didn¡¯t open his eyes. His words weren¡¯t directed at Luo Yunyang.

    How could Luo Yunyang not know what ¡®change him¡¯ meant? He had yet to say anything, when a young Sky Crystal Heavenly Venerate standing beside Heavenly Venerate Navagraha said, ¡°Our Lord likes discussing matters with Sir Long Teng!¡±

    ¡°I am now the master of the Human Race¡¯s primordial shrine.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at that Sky Crystal Martialist and said calmly, ¡°If your lord has to meet Long Teng, then please visit hell to look for him.¡±

    When he said this, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s eyes shot open and he nodded his head slowly.

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Spirit, on the other hand, smiled gently and said, ¡°In that case, let us discuss our following actions.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Mysterious Underworld Race has already formed an alliance made up of five races. We are rathercking inparison to that.¡±

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t yet spoken when Heavenly Venerate Navagraha stood up and said, ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything to discuss regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°When we all move together, I will challenge the 1st Mysterious Demon to a fight. After I defeat him, the rest won¡¯t be an issue, no matter how many of them there are.¡±

    The Sky Crystal Race¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Navagraha would be challenging the 1st Mysterious Demon!

    This astonished Luo Yunyang, who experienced the arrogance of the Sky Crystal Race. Judging by the looks the Sky Crystal beings were giving Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, Luo Yunyang could sense how much these people respected Heavenly Venerate Navagraha.

    Any anger Luo Yunyang had in his head was quelled considerably. Although Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t reject his n to deal with the enemies¡¯ strongest powerhouse.

    ¡°We will respect Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s wishes and do what he says.¡± Luo Yunyang shot a nce at Heavenly Venerate Elegant Spirit.

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, this time, the Sky Crystal Race will gain 70% of the benefits. The remainder will be split amongst you,¡± Heavenly Venerate Navagraha said in an unquestionable tone.

 Chapter 872 - Origin Heavenly Body, The Strongest Fight

    <h4>Chapter 872: Origin Heavenly Body, The Strongest Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the final Sacred Battle Ground. Who knew what sort of treasures would appear!

    Any treasures that appeared on the final Sacred Battle Ground would make people go crazy. For example, the Human Race¡¯s Creation Disk or the Primordial Sacred Mirror the Mysterious Underworld Race had obtained would cause their power to swell.

    Thus, the conditions proposed by the Sky Crystal Race caused a momentary sh of unhappiness to appear on Heavenly Venerate Elegant Spirit¡¯s face.

    If the Sky Crystal Race wanted 70%, then the Meta-Spirit Race and the Human Race would have to split the remaining 30%.

    Although 30% sounded rather considerable, it would still be split between two races, so the paltry sum each of them would receive would be a far cry from the Sky Crystal Race¡¯s share.

    This was a condition that was very difficult to ept.

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise of the Meta-Spirit Race smiled faintly. ¡°Although the Meta-Spirit Race admits that it can¡¯t best the Sky Crystal Race, we also should get what we ought to receive. We require 30% of the gains.¡±

    The Meta-Spirit Race wanted 30%, and the Sky Crystal Race wanted 70%. It seemed like the Human Race wouldn¡¯t get anything. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand much regarding these two races, he also couldn¡¯t back down that easily. Thus, he chuckled and said, ¡°I want 50%!¡±

    50% was half. The reason Luo Yunyang chose 50% was that he felt he should give his allies some leeway.

    However, when he proposed getting 50%, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s smile turned into a smirk. ¡°Are you certain the Human Race must have 50%? In that case, during this round, everyone shall look out for themselves.¡±

    He then eyed Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise. ¡°I have no objections to the Meta-Spirit Race¡¯s wish to get 30%. However, you will have to rely on yourselves to get this 30%.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was about to say something, but Heavenly Venerate Navagraha cut her off. ¡°We shall see the results when the Meru Mountain opens!¡±

    As he said that, his silhouette vanished from the ck tform.

    While he left, the gathered lights also started to weaken rather quickly. A few Sky Crystal beings that followed Heavenly Venerate Navagraha had mocking looks on their faces.

    They shot snide looks at Luo Yunyang and Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise. ¡°You people do not know exactly what kind of benefits you have rejected.¡±

    ¡°He he... Such avarice! You are trying to swallow more than you can chew.¡±

    Upon saying that, those Sky Crystal Race silhouettes vanished into the void.

    The Meta-Spirit Race¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise eyed Luo Yunyang and said warmly, ¡°I heard that Heavenly Venerate Navagraha obtained a great opportunity. Seems like these rumors aren¡¯t false.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything. This was the first time he had encountered Heavenly Venerate Navagraha and Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise, so he naturally didn¡¯t know anything about them.

    ¡°The Meta-Spirit Race will take 25%, and the Human Race will take 5%. How about that?¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise nced at Luo Yunyang and said softly, ¡°I can go speak about this with Heavenly Venerate Navagraha.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race will get 5%?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and said nonchntly, ¡°Miss, I think that you should stop dreaming.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then eyed Xuantian Zhaoxin and the other people standing by his side and realized that they all seemed to look as though they had been humiliated.

    ¡°In that case, I shall bid you farewell,¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise said bluntly when Luo Yunyang declined her offer. Although Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was ady, her resolute decision-making wasn¡¯t inferior to a man¡¯s nature.

    Following this meeting, Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and the Meta-Spirit Race martialists she had brought along quickly vanished within the white light.

    ¡°Is the Human Race in that weak a position amongst the Three Race Alliance?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise had left.

    Li Jiuyue pondered his question for a moment before saying, ¡°The Human Race is actually on equal standing with the Sky Crystal Race and the Meta-Spirit Race.¡±

    ¡°However, we are in this position because we have a lot of people, whereas the other two tribes are more powerful solely in terms ofbat ability.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we can only lose out when ites to the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.¡±

    Although the Human Race had the most Heavenly Venerates on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, it was no match for the Meta-Spirit Race solely in terms of power. They were also a far cry from the Sky Crystal Race, which was constantly evolving.

    This was why the Sky Crystal Race could propose conditions that left a bad taste in the Human Race¡¯s mouth.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head after hearing Li Jiuyue¡¯s exnation. At the same time, he realized he had never really understood even half of the Human Race¡¯s situation because he had always been cultivating in an ordinary void of the Divine Union. He had never entered the top levels of a Great Cosmos.

    Although this information wouldn¡¯t be of much use to his cultivation, it could allow him to make urate decisions in regards to many things.

    ¡°I think we won¡¯t lose out this time,¡± Luo Yunyang said firmly.

    Li Jiuyue and the others could tell what Luo Yunyang meant. However, they looked slightly downcast when they recalled the cultivation base of Heavenly Venerate Navagraha.

    A dayter, Luo Yunyang, who was sitting in the primordial shrine, felt a passageway starting to form within the sphere of light above the shrine.

    As long as one followed this path, the path would lead to thest Sacred Battle Ground, which was called Meru Mountain.

    God knew how many top powerhouses had died on the Meru Mountain. Naturally, the objects they had carried had been dropped on the Meru Mountain.

    Thus, one could imagine how powerful the treasures on the Meru Mountain could be.

    Just getting a single treasure could allow a race to reach greater heights. Getting one treasure could allow a weak force to be strong.

    Thus, even though the three seniors in control of the Human Race knew that not many of the Heavenly Venerates entering the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground would return alive, they still dispatched all avable Heavenly Venerates that could enter the ce.

    After all, the benefits inside were immense, so even falling a step behind would result ingging further and further behind.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others quickly gathered in the center of the primordial shrine. Besides excitement, there was also worry and apprehension in their eyes.

    ¡°When we enter the Meru Mountain, everyone must search for opportunities and, more importantly, a teleportation talisman!¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin paused for a moment before saying gravely, ¡°As long as an opportunity, no matter how big or small, is obtained, we must use the teleportation talisman to leave the Meru Sacred Mountain as quickly as possible.¡±

    There was no response to Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s arrangements. However, it was clear that everyone had already memorized his words.

    ¡°Go!¡± As Luo Yunyang formed a hand seal, the passageway linking the primordial shrines transported Luo Yunyang and the others to the foot of a ck, humongous mountain.

    When Luo Yunyang and his group arrived, seven or eight other teams also appeared at the foot of the mountain. The first group that Luo Yunyang saw was led by the tall,rge Heavenly Venerate Navagraha.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Navagraha saw Luo Yunyang, he only nodded his head slightly before setting his sights on arge Mysterious Underworld being shing with a purple light around him.

    ¡°1st Mysterious Demon, would you dare have a match with me?¡± Heavenly Venerate Navagraha shouted. His thunderous voice, which made people feel uneasy and fearful, resonated throughout the void.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was currently guarded by over 1,000 subordinates. These subordinates were Mysterious Underworld beings as well as members of tribes that were subservient to the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°You are challenging me?¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon eyed the path, which looked like a golden sky bridge that led straight to the Meru Sacred Mountain, and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re seriously courting death.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit angry. He was even smiling faintly as he nced at his opponent. ¡°I heard that your bloodline is the strongest Mysterious Underworld Bloodline in the past 10,000 years. However, you shall fall here today.¡±

    The exchange between these two immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many Heavenly Venerates from several different tribes and races had entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground to face various dangers, fighting and killing, yet more than half had already fallen.

    Because of the primordial shrines, many people who had a decent cultivation simply couldn¡¯t make it to the core domain because they didn¡¯t have the support of a primordial shrine. Thus, they couldn¡¯t even reach the Meru Sacred Mountain to look for unrivaled opportunities.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon and Heavenly Venerate Navagraha were from different races, but they both represented their individual race¡¯s foremost fighting capability.

    It could even be said that these two already represented the strongestbat ability in this ce.

    Many people felt that this sort of top-notch battle should only take ce at the end. However, it was already unfolding before the Meru Sacred Mountain was even open.

    ¡°Really?¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s tone was calm, which made Heavenly Venerate Navagraha feel uneasy.

    He huffed andyers of white light started to gather around him. In just an instant, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s body seemed to be muchrger asyers of seemingly incorporeal veined patterns overflowed.

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha looked like a god of war at the moment.

    ¡°Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body!¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise said hesitantly when she saw the auraing from Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s body. ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t the imparted Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body broken? How could he do that?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise¡¯s head was spinning with thoughts. Right now, whatever decision she made would be really important.

    She immediately used a voice transmission technique to speak to Heavenly Venerate Navagraha. ¡°The Meta-Spirit Race epts your conditions.¡±

    While she said this, the 1st Mysterious Demon started to stare at Heavenly Venerate Navagraha as if he was a powerful hunter preparing to obliterate his prey.

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, on the other hand, had a haughty look on his face as he stared at the 1st Mysterious Demon and the power around him rapidly gathered.

    Majestic, stifling pressure emanated from the two of them.

 Chapter 873 - If The Heavens Want To Punish You

    <h4>Chapter 873: If The Heavens Want To Punish You</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Veins of energy continuously appeared and undted all around Heavenly Venerate Navagraha. These veins converged to form streaks of hallowed light.

    From every angle, this made Heavenly Venerate Navagraha look as though he was an extremely powerful sacred crystal.

    ¡°No wonder Heavenly Venerate Navagraha dared to actually challenge the 1st Mysterious Demon. He has obtained the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal!¡± a martialist that looked like he was from the Divine Incarcerate eximed.

    However, many people present could detect the eagerness in this martialist¡¯s tone.

    Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal?

    Information regarding the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. This was an absolute treasure that would only appear when an origin universe was created and was considered to be amongst the absolutely most powerful treasures. While the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal had many uses for most martialists, it also couldn¡¯t be considered something crucial.

    As far as the Sky Crystal Race was concerned, however, the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal could refine their constitution and be cultivated into what was known as the timeless, indestructible Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body.

    It could even be said that this let their bodies be just like the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal that could not even be scratched.

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha had the confidence to challenge the 1st Mysterious Demon right away because he could rely on the Absolute Beginning Sacred Crystal.

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon was all smiles as he stood aside. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t even noticed the Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body that Heavenly Venerate Navagraha exhibited.

    However, some of the members of the alliance with the Mysterious Underworld Race started to look apprehensive.

    Although Luo Yunyang sensed the constantly-flickering energying from Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, he remained calm. Even though Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body felt indestructible, Luo Yunyang could sense that it was still a little weaker than his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique.

    ¡°It is said that the Origin Unbreakable Heavenly Body is timeless and indestructible. Today, I shall see whether it has an undeserved reputation!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s six arms moved as he said that.

    Each of the six arms of a Mysterious Underworld Being was extremely nimble. A technique could be unleashed in a shorter time through the coordination of these six arms, making the Mysterious Underworld Race superior in this aspect.

    ¡°Break!¡± A gray palm-mark smashed towards Heavenly Venerate Navagraha.

    This strike wasn¡¯t shy, nor did it feel capable of causing any waves. However, as it flew out, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha frowned.

    He moved his hand, forming a fist with his left hand and striking out at the gray palm-mark.

    In an instant, palm-mark and fist-mark collided soundlessly in mid-air.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon remained cool,posed and unmoved. Meanwhile, the sacred glow belonging to Heavenly Venerate Navagraha became even more dazzling.

    The states of those two seemed to alternate between rising and falling. However, everybody, including Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and the others, watched Heavenly Venerate Navagraha with worried eyes.

    Many rays of light shed all over Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s body. At the moment, he looked like a supernatural entity illuminating all directions in a seemingly eternal way.

    The faintly discernible energy veins around him had be substantial. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was entirely wrapped up in a huge crystal.

    On the other hand, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s aura was gradually bing milder.

    Suddenly, a ringing sound was heard, as if a leather ball had been punctured. At the same time, the energy veins around Heavenly Venerate Navagraha vanishedpletely and a few clear cracks appeared on the supposedly indestructible body.

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s body was being fragmented by these cracks. Momentster, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha vanishedpletely from the void.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡± Heavenly Venerate Navagraha finally spoke as his body disappeared entirely.

    The serene 1st Mysterious Demon said leisurely, ¡°This is Heavenly Punishment!¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had said these words haughtily. Clearly, he had full confidence in his Heavenly Punishment technique.

    Heavenly Punishment... If the Heavens wanted to punish someone, that person would naturally destroy themselves!

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha still wished to say something. Unfortunately, his body, which had already dissipated like dust, wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    The martialists from the Sky Crystal Race, the Meta-Spirit Race, and the Human Race had looks of absolute disbelief on their faces.

    Right now, Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s death was the biggest blow to the moral of the three allied races.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, it wouldn¡¯t be easy even if we tried to retreat now,¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise told Luo Yunyang.

    Heavenly Venerate Navagraha was the pir of the Sky Crystal Race. Now, the majority of the Sky Crystal powerhouses were in a mess because of his death. The only person Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise could discuss with was Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and said, ¡°Treasures are right before our eyes. I fear that we won¡¯t be able to answer to our race leaders if we run away without putting up a fight.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was also worried about this. Although the Meta-Spirit Race hadn¡¯t suffered too many losses on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, returning empty-handed would result in some reprimands, especially since she was in charge of the Meta-Spirit Race this time and couldn¡¯t shirk from her duties. She was just talking with Luo Yunyang to find an additional excuse.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply made Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise feel very ufortable. She had actually hoped that Luo Yunyang would choose to retreat, yet Luo Yunyang appeared unwilling to propose escaping.

    Even Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, who had been fully confident in his abilities, had been killed. All these treasures wouldn¡¯t mean a thing if they couldn¡¯t save their lives.

    While Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was feeling pissed, the 1st Mysterious Demon turned his attention to Luo Yunyang. ¡°The 7th Mysterious Demon died in your hands. Today, you shall die here.¡±

    ¡°All of you will also die in this ce.¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon pointed at Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise as well as at the elites of the three races behind her.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin gripped his halberd as his eyes burned with his intent to battle. Although he knew he wasn¡¯t a match for the 1st Mysterious Demon, the hatred and fighting spirit in his bones couldn¡¯t go away.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin shouted.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brat! What I like the most are brave yet foolish fellows!¡± the Divine Incarcerate powerhouse standing beside the 1st Mysterious Demon said, ¡°You are mine!¡±

    As the Divine Incarcerate martialist set his sights on Xuantian Zhaoxin, Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was also being targeted by a few top martialists that were by the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s side.

    Based on their status, these people should be powerhouses of the various races that had allied with the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°1st Mysterious Demon, since you have already killed that Sky Crystal brat, why don¡¯t you leave this one to me?¡± The 2nd Mysterious Demon chuckled. ¡°He foiled my ns, so he deserves some punishment.¡±

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon was slightly shorter than the 1st Mysterious Demon. While he spoke, he had started strolling towards Luo Yunyang.

    Yin Yang Zongzi and the others had solemn expressions on their faces. They had originally thought that they would still gain considerable benefits as long as they had Heavenly Venerate Navagraha and the others on their side.

    However, no one had imagined that Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, who had gained a rare opportunity here, would actually be killed by the 1st Mysterious Demon right away.

    Without Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s alliance was clearly much stronger than their own. Now, there was even a possibility that the humans would be thoroughly defeated.

    Although Luo Yunyang was strong enough, could he be able to escape from the grasp of the 1st Mysterious Demon and the 2nd Mysterious Demon?

    ¡°Yunyang, let¡¯s fight our way out and leave this ce. They probably wouldn¡¯t pursue us too relentlessly because of the treasures on the Meru Sacred Mountain.¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s voice transmission and turned to the 2nd Mysterious Demon who treated him like a caged bird, saying nonchntly, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t know that I foiled your ns, I would still enjoy destroying you and your ns.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± the 2nd Mysterious Demon shouted before his six arms moved and sixrge specters appeared around him.

    Each of these specters had aplete universe behind it. Furthermore, a sense of abstruseness was contained within the universes of these specters.

    Usually, sixth-level Heavenly Venerates could conjure up six universes. However, the 2nd Mysterious Demon, whose cultivation base was at the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, had some special means to conjure six universes.

    Luo Yunyang, who could sense how dangerous these six specters were, surveyed the Mysterious Underworld, the Divine Incarcerate, and the other race powerhouses preparing to charge at Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others. He knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    If this dragged on for too long, hisrades might all die.

    Therefore, the moment these specters appeared, Luo Yunyang decided on his course of action and a huge golden bell appeared above his head.

    Although that golden bell only had three bell-shadows, the six specters behind the 2nd Mysterious Demon seemed to encounter an impediment and rapidly backed off when the golden bell appeared.

    Some of the specters even unleashed low growls.

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise shook her head slightly when she saw therge bronze bell containing three bell-shadows appear over Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Although this huge bell was decent, it still wouldn¡¯t save the three races from the predicament they were in. Without Heavenly Venerate Navagraha, they no longer had any more hope.

    ¡°Listen to my bell first!¡± Luo Yunyang told the onrushing 2nd Mysterious Demon as his spiritual consciousness struck the bell hard.

 Chapter 874 - Demon Eye Halo

    <h4>Chapter 874: Demon Eye Halo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Human Race powerhouses all had a deep impression of the sound of Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell. Although they hadn¡¯t been struck by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Traceless Bell Wave before, most of them had witnessed Long Teng¡¯s death.

    Long Teng had still died within the primordial shrine after experiencing Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell chime. Could the 2nd Mysterious Demon be able to avoid Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell chime?

    They all instinctively shielded their mental state at practically the moment Luo Yunyang struck the huge bronze bell, even though they knew they weren¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s target.

    Although the 2nd Mysterious Demon appeared to look down on Luo Yunyang, deep down he took Luo Yunyang rather seriously. The reason he did was because Luo Yunyang seemed to give off the vibe that he wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Thus, the 2nd Mysterious Demon was a little more careful.

    A lion would still need to do its best to catch a hare.

    Thus, when therge bronze bell appeared, the six specters that had been conjured each struck out a palm towards Luo Yunyang.

    The six specters changed into six different demonic seals. As these demonic seals converged, a demonic light that blotted out the sky approached Luo Yunyang and the giant bronze bell he had conjured.

    Divine Incarcerate martialists, as well as powerhouses from the other great races, all watched silently as the 2nd Mysterious Demon made his move.

    All of them were in awe, as they were afraid of the 1st Mysterious Demon. This time, when the 2nd Mysterious Demon made his move, they all had a more solemn look in their eyes.

    Despite being allies with the Mysterious Underworld Race, they didn¡¯t think the Mysterious Underworld Race was so much stronger than them. Otherwise, if theycked sufficient strength, they would hold absolutely no power in the alliance with the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    A streak of demonic light pressed towards Luo Yunyang heavily. The huge bell wrapped around Luo Yunyang¡¯s body expanded tenfold as this demonic light enveloped it.

    The bronze bellpletely shrouded Luo Yunyang and everything around him.

    The huge bronze bell and the demonic light shed, yet there was no show. The ripples that appeared on the huge bell seemed to contain three universes. Then, the bell remained as unmoving as a mountain.

    A strange flicker shed across the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s eyes. He had already sensed something before he ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    This order was issued in a firm, unquestionable tone. The 2nd Mysterious Demon backed off frantically upon hearing this.

    Retreat, retreat, retreat!

    Unfortunately, even though the 2nd Mysterious Demon was fast, he had barely backed off for 10 seconds before his body shuddered within the void. Although he didn¡¯t fall immediately, his face was now ridden with fear.

    Luo Yunyang had a look of slight disappointment on his face. Although he hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor, this had still been a third-level Traceless Bell Wave.

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon would have suffered more severe injuries if he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge. However, judging by the 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s state, Luo Yunyang guessed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s life.

    This meant that, without using the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be a match for the 2nd Mysterious Demon. Even though Luo Yunyang had already gotten used to the existence of the attribute regtor all these years, he still hadn¡¯t let up on the cultivation of his own body.

    This wasn¡¯t because Luo Yunyang was afraid that he might lose the attribute regtor one day, but rather because he didn¡¯t know what the limits of his attribute regtor were.

    The moment the attribute regtor¡¯s limits were reached, Luo Yunyang would only be able to rely on himself for future cultivation.

    ¡°I have really underestimated you.¡± The 2nd Mysterious Demon took a deep breath and stood up again.

    ck spots of light started to form in his six eyes. These ck spots were like tiny ck stars.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon held back the words he had been about to say when he saw the changes in the 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s eyes. The other Mysterious Underworld Beings looked afraid when they saw this.

    Even the 3rd Mysterious Demon looked afraid.

    Clearly, the 3rd Mysterious Demon had been defeated by this move of the 2nd Mysterious Demon, which had clearly left a psychological scar on him.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± the 2nd Mysterious Demon bellowed. Six spots of ck light shot forth from his eyes, forming a ck halo that wrapped around Luo Yunyang.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had a solemn look on his face when he saw this ck halo. On the other hand, Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and the others seemed terrified.

    Although this ck halo of light wasn¡¯t targeting them, it still shook their mental state.

    Even though they were trying their hardest to withstand it, they felt as though their mental state was experiencing a crushing feeling.

    ¡°Is this the Demon Eye Halo?¡± a Divine Incarcerate expert said in a shaky voice.

    The Demon Eye Halo wasn¡¯t just an unparalleled skill that would require an innate bloodline to form a rapport. The 2nd Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t just have a strong cultivation base. He also possessed an unrivaled bloodline.

    Originally, the 2nd Mysterious Demon had been fully confident that he was the number one being within the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, this dream of his was mercilessly shattered by the emergence of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Still, this didn¡¯t mean that the Demon Eye Halo wascking in terms of power.

    Although waves of suction bombarded Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness furiously, the huge bronze bell above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head shielded his consciousness and the suctioning force couldn¡¯t prate it easily, let alone absorb Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness into the Demon Eye Halo.

    As the 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s ck halo revolved twice, he could already sense the changes within.

    Without any hesitation, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the revolving demonic halo. The demonic halo, which was dyed by violet blood, became even stranger. Vortexes seemingly made of rippling energy that were both frightful and overwhelming appeared.

    Luo Yunyang maintained his calm smile as he watched the frantically spinning demon halo. However, the luster of his huge bronze bell shone even brighter.

    Right now, Luo Yunyang waspletely incapable of looking down on the Mysterious Underworld Race. The 1st Mysterious Demon hadn¡¯t even been mentioned yet, but the technique disyed by the 2nd Mysterious Demon was already terrifying.

    Indeed, it was terrifying!

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky¡¯s inheritance, Luo Yunyang believed that he would have had to make use of his attribute regtor to raise his own Mind Attributes.

    Even then, he would only have been on the receiving end of a beating.

    Ever since his cultivation base had reached the Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang had slowly discovered that most Heavenly Venerates would follow a routine when it came to cultivating to improve their power. The focal point of their cultivation would be ced on their spiritual consciousness.

    The Demon Eye Halo that the 2nd Mysterious Demon used became even more ferocious. A demonic sound also seemed to apany the revolutions of the halo. Many people felt their hearts shudder upon hearing it.

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise was looking even more downcast. She could estimate her own power and she believed that while she wasn¡¯t a match for the 1st Mysterious Demon, the 2nd Mysterious Demon shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.

    However, she now realized that whatever hidden methods she might have up her sleeve wouldn¡¯t be of much use against the 2nd Mysterious Demon.

    She felt disappointed. At the same time, she started to worry about her race¡¯s war against the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race was terrifying. She was certain that once her race was breached by the Mysterious Underworld Race, then...

    As these thoughts flooded her mind, her gaze fell on Luo Yunyang and the huge bronze bell above him. At that moment, she felt a sense of heartfelt admiration for him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± With a thought, the attribute regtor quickly appeared in his head. In just a moment, Luo Yunyang had transferred all the attribute points of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into his own body.

    Most of these attribute points were transferred to his Mind Attribute.

    When his Mind Attribute was raised several times, Luo Yunyang once again struck the huge bronze bell formed by his three internal universes.

    Dang!

    This time the Traceless Bell Wave was different from the previous iteration. The loud chiming sound of the bell resonated far and wide.

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon had already prepared himself, yet the furiously-revolving Demon Eye Halo still crumbled in the void as the bell chimed.

    While the Demon Eye Halo crumbled, the 2nd Mysterious Demon felt as though his spiritual consciousness was being sted by waves of unseen power. In just a moment, his spiritual consciousness also started to copse.

    The copse of his spiritual consciousness didn¡¯t mean definite death. However, as the 2nd Mysterious Demon was about to struggle while his spiritual consciousness started to shatter, yet another bell wave sted against his already fragmented spiritual consciousness.

    Countless fragments of consciousness rapidly evaporated in the face of that sudden bell wave. Just an instantter, the body of the 2nd Mysterious Demon crashed to the ground heavily.

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon was dead!

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had already reacted upon observing Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness striking the bell. However, as he was about to make a move, that bell wave surged towards him too. This time, it wasn¡¯t just targeting him, but the powerhouses of his allies as well.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon standing at the forefront sted a fist-strike towards the void when he saw the mental attack of the bell wave rippling towards him.

    This fist-strike wasn¡¯t too fast. However, as it was sted out, the onught, as well as the bell waves targeting the martialists behind him, started to crumble.

    Luo Yunyang looked astonished when he saw this move of the 1st Mysterious Demon, which couldn¡¯t be categorized as a physical attack.

    This way, the martialists that weren¡¯t so close to the 1st Mysterious Demon still crashed to the ground soundlessly as the bell waves were released.

    In no time, dozens of Mysterious Underworld martialists and their allies from the five great races copsed, including the 2nd Mysterious Demon, who had still been imposing and confident just moments ago!

 Chapter 875 - Two Unrivaled Big Shots At The Peak

    <h4>Chapter 875: Two Unrivaled Big Shots At The Peak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both elites from the Mysterious Underworld Race and from the other allied races were watching Luo Yunyang in horror!

    Never in their wildest dreams had they expected that the 2nd Mysterious Demon would die here!

    The 2nd Mysterious Demon might have seemed to have a lot of influencepared to the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s power, but the other elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race all knew exactly how strong he was.

    Furthermore, the Demon Eye Halo¡¯s execution made everyone present more aware of the terrifying might of the 2nd Mysterious Demon.

    Even the strongest members of the Divine Incarcerate and the Neb Race erased any thought ofpeting against the 2nd Mysterious Demon from their minds.

    Before this thought could sink into their minds, they had experienced the death of the 2nd Mysterious Demon. Many of them were scared witless as a result.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon appeared a little downcast, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, a burning desire to fight zed in all six of his eyes.

    Even though the death of the 2nd Mysterious Demon had surprised him greatly, it wasn¡¯t enough to scare him.

    ¡°You really surprised me,¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon told Luo Yunyang coldly.

    His voice deepened as he added, ¡°The 2nd Mysterious Demon was weaker than me, but killing him was akin to a p across my face. Therefore, you have to die.¡±

    He nced around again after saying that before speaking again. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Navagraha is really a joke. He wouldn¡¯t have died if he had known that you were so strong.¡±

    The elites from the Sky Crystal Race were bewildered as their eyes subconsciously converged towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay attention to the provocative words of the 1st Mysterious Demon. ¡°I¡¯ve already demolished your Heavenly Punishment. It cannot break my defense.¡±

    ¡°You will meet the same end as the 2nd Mysterious Demon if that move is all you have.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! I could say the same for the bell wave you used to destroy the 2nd Mysterious Demon. You can¡¯t kill me either.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon paid no attention to the Heavenly Venerates of the Sky Crystal Race as he met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze and said sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the sort of opportunity I received.¡±

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he watched the 1st Mysterious Demon spit every word out one at a time. However, he still maintained hisposure on the surface as he replied, ¡°You could never imagine mine either.¡±

    Although none of them made a move, a surging wave of aura began to get emitted from their bodies while they spoke.

    The aura of the 1st Mysterious Demon was crazy and violent. When his aura surged up into the sky, humongous specters that seemed like they came from the Primordial Desteness appeared one by one and condensed around the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The six specters conjured by the 2nd Mysterious Demon earlier had already struck fear into everyone present. Now, these conjured specters subsequently condensed around the 1st Mysterious Demon and scared the living daylights out of anyone who saw them.

    Twelve specters!

    These specters were constantly solidifying into substance each second. Within moments, the specters were gigantic demons with six limbs and four wings, like giant birds standing on what appeared to be...

    ¡°Hurh!¡±

    A burst of demonic tone reverberated from the mouth of the 12 specters unceasingly, making even the ster Xuantian Zhaoxing feel his heart beating like crazy when he heard it.

    ¡°These... These are the 12 Yuan Underworldlings!¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise gasped in fear as her voice trembled.

    The 12 Yuan Underworldlings were the 12 most powerful ancestors of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, all of them had died due to various reasons.

    It was said that they had died on the Primidoral Sacred Battle Ground. People from the Mysterious Underworld Race had wanted to summon the 12 Yuan Underworldings for a long time so that they could be resurrected to dominate the world.

    However, this was merely wishful thinking. It was actually an extremely difficult idea to execute.

    Now, the 1st Mysterious Demon actually gathered the power of the 12 Yuan Underworldlings, instantly causing Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise to have a premonition.

    Luo Yunyang was also facing the immense pressure exuded by the 12 Yuan Underworldlings. Not only did each of them release pressure equivalent to a first-level universe, but their gathering also seemed to be building up a very formidable power.

    It could even be said that an earth-shaking power was slowly building up.

    ¡°1st Mysterious Demon, 1st Mysterious Demon!¡± A Heavenly Venerate from the Mysterious Underworld Race suddenly proimed in reverence.

    At first, one or two people shouted. However, as more and more people shouted, the shouts became louder and louder.

    Even the elites from the Divine Incarcerate also looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon in reverence, as if they were ready to submit to him.

    Luo Yunyang silently sized up the opponent in front of him as he sensed the imposing grandeur of the 12 Yuan Underworldlings. He could feel the distant gap in strength between him and the 12 Yuan Underworldings.

    However, times like this meant that he should not cower and retreat.

    He adjusted his attributes via his attribute regtor in a split second. This time, he converted all his attributes to mind power.

    Thanks to the expansion of his Mind Attributes, the huge ancient bell also appeared much more dazzling than before, as the countless stars on it were illuminated.

    However, what really astonished everyone present was that Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had rushed out above his head and was standing under the ancient bell as if it was ready to hit it at any time.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s giant bell seemed weaker than the 12 Yuan Underworldlings, which were gradually solidifying, the imposing grandeur of the giant bell when it gently rotated also managed to shake the spirits of many people.

    If Luo Yunyang made a move now, the power of this move would be absolutely earth-shaking.

    One could even say that such a move would terrify most people.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was smirking confidently as if everything was under his control.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to stay grounded this time if this is the only trick you have!¡± The 12 massive Yuan Underworldings mored at the same time as the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Their raspy voices, which were thunderous, became a huge vortex that spiraled uncontrobly and shrouded the bell on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the boundless destruction contained in the vortex as he conjured the Life Death Resounding Fate with his mind power without any hesitation.

    The two words Life and Death came screeching out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth in an instant, while two mysterious characters appeared on the giant bell that had originally been calm.

    The two characters turned into a ck-and-white Yin Yang Circle that met the vortex unleashed by the 12 Yuan Underworldlings.

    The ck-and-white light collided with the chaotic light in the void and everything turned unexpectedly peaceful in a moment.

    Unfortunately, this weird tranquility also made many people feel a sense of abstruseness.

    There was a glint in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes as he executed the Life Death Resounding Fate in an attempt to probe a reaction. He had never expected that this probing would cause such a change to his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique.

    Could there be a connection between the Life Death Resounding Fate and the World Shaking Sky Bell?

    Luo Yunyang had a sudden impulse to quickly restore the World Shaking Sky Bell to try out what he had thought of. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to restore the World Shaking Sky Bell, which had already been reduced to hundreds of fragments.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was looking much colder than before. He had initially thought that unleashing the 12 Yuan Underworldings was going to end the battle in the shortest time possible. However, now, he began to realize that it was going to take much longer than he had expected.

    Most importantly, he felt that it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy victory for him if he were to use ordinary moves.

    Although he was confident about killing his opponent by executing those forbidden techniques, the repercussions of using such forbidden techniques still made him feel rather hesitant.

    A thunderous sound resonated from the huge Meru Mountain suddenly as a trail of Mysterious Qi erupted from the peak of the mountain. The golden Mysterious Qi shrouded the Meru Mountain before condensing into a huge millstone that was 10,000 feet wide.

    Although the ck millstone was formed by the condensation of Mysterious Qi, the might exuded by it was still very terrifying.

    ¡°Great Obliteration Millstone!¡±

    Avaricious looks appeared on the faces of the Mysterious Underworld Race elites as they eyed the massive millstone ardently. They were aware of the power of the millstone, so they became more determined to win it.

    ¡°It is really the Great Obliteration Millstone!¡± the leader of the Divine Incarcerate Race eximed hysterically. Although he tried very hard to control his actions, anyone could still tell based on his expression that he too was sizing up the millstone.

    Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon also turned to look at the Great Obliteration Millstone. As two of the strongest individuals there, they were considered the people that had the highest chances ofpeting for the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    However, the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race weren¡¯t the only ones there. There was also the Divine Incarcerate Race and some other major races.

    Although everyone had pledged their allegiance, a huge bounty like the Great Obliteration Millstone might end up in their hands if Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon were engaged in a life-and-death battle.

    Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon were not willing to fight each other to death and allow others to capitalize on the situation.

    ¡°My 12 Yuan Underworldings can reverse time and space. I will still be able to kill you even if that treasure bell of yours protects your body.¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon bragged.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon was just speaking and did not make a move immediately, many people were shocked when they heard that he was able to reverse time and space.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly. He believed that the 1st Mysterious Demon could execute such moves, yet he looked very calm as he said, ¡°I can also kill you.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Great Mill

    <h4>Chapter 876: Great Mill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was very hesitant at the moment. Although he was very confident in himself, he didn¡¯t doubt Luo Yunyang either.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had already proved himself adequately.

    Both of them would suffer if they were to go head-to-head. Although there were still plenty of remarkable elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, the death of the 2nd Mysterious Demon had left the Mysterious Underworld Race without a formidable presence that could intimidate the other races.

    It was very usible that others would take advantage of the situation and benefit from it if both of them were to suffer significant losses during their sh.

    Luo Yunyang was having simr thoughts as the 12 Yuan Underworldlings were putting a lot of pressure on him.

    He had a hunch that the 12 Yuan Underworldlings used by the 1st Mysterious Demon were probably only a small disy of what he was fully capable of doing. He was afraid that he might not be able to stop the 12 Yuan Underworldlings if the 1st Mysterious Demon were to really use them to the utmost.

    The main reason was that his cultivation base was insufficient.

    The two men looked at each other calmly for an instant before a tacit agreement was formed gradually between them.

    The towering 12 Yuan Underworldlings that covered the sky and the gigantic bell above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head returned into the bodies of their respective owners.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon shot a nce at Luo Yunyang and before marching towards Meru Mountain.

    Meru Mountain was the ce where the final battle would take ce. Almost all the treasures obtained by the other races hade from Meru Mountain.

    ording to the calctions of the other races, many treasures from the time of the divine urrence were buried in Meru Mountain. Unknown to everyone, whenever the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground appeared, a new treasure would surface.

    Meanwhile, the other treasures remained hidden within Meru Mountain.

    Some people did, in fact, have ideas against Meru Mountain. Some of them even suggested splitting Meru Mountain directly by using force.

    However, in the end, all these stupid schemes were useless.

    The hidden power within Meru Mountain was simply too strong. Even a Yuan Venerate Almighty might not be able to split Meru Mountain, let alone a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    In fact, some people even considered Meru Mountain the most precious treasure on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon marched forward in strides as the Mysterious Underworld Race and the other elites of their allied forces followed quickly.

    Meanwhile, Heavenly Venerates from the Sky Crystal Race and the Meta-Spirit Race were keeping a close eye on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise before walking towards the golden passage of Meru Mountain.

    Although the passage wasn¡¯t very wide, when Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon proceeded inwards side by side, the path suddenly acted as if it had consciousness and widened silently.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon looked towards the same spot at practically the same time. In that spot was a jade de sparkling with a glistening purple luster.

    Although the jade de wasn¡¯t too big, the trails of marbled patterns on the de¡¯s body gave off an overwhelming murderous intent.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon shot a nce at the jade de as a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t really care too much for this jade de.

    Luo Yunyang also did not pay much attention to the jade de. Although the grade of the jade de was pretty good, it was still way more inferior than the Minor Feather Sword that he had.

    However, this was the first treasure they had encountered after entering Meru Mountain. Both of them wanted to use that jade de to probe out each other¡¯s end game.

    ¡°Our Mysterious Underworld Race wants this de!¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon dered in an unassable tone.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon and smiled slightly. ¡°You can have this de, but the next treasure will belong to us, regardless of what it is.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon responded stiffly.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing immediately felt the surrounding atmosphere tense up. Everyone else knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to speak up and hence remained silent.

    ¡°Each side will send one person to fight for it, and the winner will get the jade de.¡± Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise suggested.

    Neither Luo Yunyang nor the 1st Mysterious Demon had any objection to this suggestion. However, Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise added, ¡°The people who take part won¡¯t be allowed to take part in the next 15 rounds.¡±

    This suggestion was meant to impose a restriction on some of the stronger powerhouses to prevent them frompeting too much. Although it sounded as though it was disadvantageous for the Human Race Alliance, it was actually targeted at the elites and top leaders of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    ¡°Great!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t going to start a fight with Luo Yunyang before seeing the Great Obliteration Millstone. Hence, he hastily agreed after reviewing the conditions.

    ¡°9th Mysterious Demon,e over!¡± After agreeing to the suggestion, the 1st Mysterious Demon barked out his order.

    The 9th Mysterious Demon was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, but the majestic awe exuded by him when he walked sent a chilling cold down the spines of the people around him.

    When Luo Yunyang saw the 9th Mysterious Demon walking out, he turned to Yin Yang Zongzi and said, ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi, you¡¯re up.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Elegant Wise and the other Heavenly Venerates of the Sky Crystal Race did not put up any resistance when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯smand. They clearly knew they had no other choice than to listen to Luo Yunyang¡¯s orders right now.

    Yin Yang Zongzi and the 9th Mysterious Demon did not exchange many words before fighting head-on. Although their fight could not bepared to a battle between Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon, it was still quite dangerous for the two participants.

    The 9th Mysterious Demon was extraordinary cultivation-wise. His moves were executed in an overbearing, unrivaled manner, while Yin Yang Zongzi executed his moves in a tactical, smooth fashion.

    Although he did not attack the 9th Mysterious Demon at the same time, every shot he made was directed at the 9th Mysterious Demon¡¯s vital spot.

    The two of them fought for a quarter of an hour before, eventually, Yin Yang Zongzi¡¯s Treasured Cauldron made the 9th Mysterious Demon suffer a loss and he obtained the jade de for the Human Race.

    The jade de was not very valuable, but this was the first victory between the two sides after all. Hence, when he was defeated, all six eyes of the 9th Mysterious Demon sparkled with bloodthirsty intent.

    However, even though he was filled with dense murderous intent, he could only suppress the feeling in his heart.

    A loss was a loss. Although he was fuming due to the result, he dared not break any rules.

    After the battle for the jade de, the process of ascending Meru Mountain became much more normal. Although many good things constantly appeared en route, certain elites from other races were also killed by unknown lifeforms after identally walking into random ces. Still, in general, there wasn¡¯t much conflict between the two great powers.

    On the summit of Meru Mountain, the huge ck millstone was bing more and more condensed. It actually looked as if it was turning into a real thing.

    Although the millstone stood between the sky and earth, it gave off a vast, ancient vibe. However, the more one looked at the huge millstone, the greater the chilling sensation they received was.

    Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon climbed to the summit of Meru Mountain almost at the same time. The huge Meru Mountain peak was as smooth as a mirror and as empty as the void.

    The leader of the Divine Incarcerate Race had a look of lingering unwillingness on his face after seeing the empty summit of Meru Mountain. Although he had not made any moves, he had been waiting for action after umting powers for so long.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone before him was a treasure that would boost the strength of the Divine Incarcerate Race. He had to bring the Great Obliteration Millstone back at any cost.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon and Luo Yunyang would never allow him to take the gigantic millstone away without putting up a fight, he had long prepared himself for a huge battle.

    However, the top of Meru Mountain was empty. The Great Obliteration Millstone formed by the condensation of Mysterious Qi was not of great use at all.

    Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon, who had been watching out for each other all along, both frowned as they noticed the situation in front of them.

    They would undoubtedly be able to strengthen their abilities if they could get their hands on the Great Obliteration Millstone. However, they might lose a great deal whilepeting with each other in a bid to get the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    As both parties were silent, a message emerged from the Great Obliteration Millstone that lingered in the void.

    ¡°Great Obliteration Millstone. One reincarnation in one revolution. If you want a great mill, you must enter the mill first!¡±

    <i>If you want a great mill, you must enter the mill first!</i>

    Both Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon already treated the Great Obliteration Millstone as their own possession. They frowned at the same time when they saw the strange message, as entering the giant millstone was nothing to be happy about.

    After all, it meant that this was both an opportunity and a great danger.

    The Divine Incarcerate Race leader, who was tall and strong, looked carefully at the Great Obliteration Millstone, his eyes lighting up.

    He turned and told the 1st Mysterious Demon, ¡°My Lord, I have a way to help you seize the Great Obliteration Millstone. However... this great millstone should go to the Divine Incarcerate Race.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon red at him in return.

    Although the leader of the Divine Incarcerate Race was afraid of his reaction, he continued to meet the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you enter the Great Obliteration Millstone yourself since you have the means to obtain it?¡± His cold tone sent shivers down many people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°Ick the mind power for it. I will only lose my life after entering the Great Obligation Millstone despite having the means to do it.¡±

    The leader of the Divine Incarcerate Race continued exining. ¡°However, my lord, once you obtain the technique, not only will you obtain the Great Obliteration Millstone, but you will evenprehend a supreme technique that is embedded in the Great Obliteration Millstone.¡±

    ¡°That technique will bring great benefits to you, my lord.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there¡¯s no one in the Divine Incarcerate Race, I would never have offered this technique to anyone.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Revolutions Of The Mill

    <h4>Chapter 877: Revolutions Of The Mill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was slightly tempted by the offer.

    Even though obtaining the Great Obliteration Millstone would be very good, Luo Yunyang¡¯s obstruction and the harsh conditions inside the Great Obliteration Millstone had lowered his confidence in seizing the Great Obliteration Millstone by himself greatly.

    However, this would be better than going back empty-handed, as the things obtainable under these conditions still tempted the 1st Mysterious Demon. He hesitated for a moment before agreeing to the conditions. ¡°Alright, I can agree to these terms.¡±

    Now, although the Divine Incarcerate Race wanted the Great Obliteration Millstone and would even gain a great advantage thanks to it, he could still receive a supreme cultivation technique.

    Furthermore, ording to the Divine Incarcerate Race elite, there would be great benefits after entering the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    ¡°But you have to swear that there is no mistake in the technique you¡¯re giving me.¡±

    ¡°Tian Yuzi, you wouldn¡¯t lie to me about this kind of thing, right?¡±

    Tian Yuzi¡¯s expression quickly recovered as he looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon and assured him. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal that you do not trust me, but I can swear by it. I do not trust you either, 1st Mysterious Demon.¡±

    ¡°Thus, I want you to swear by your Mysterious Yuan Vitality that if you do not give the Divine Incarcerate Race the Great Obliteration Millstone, you¡¯ll never be able to be an Almighty!¡± Tian Yuzi said with resolute decisiveness.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s expression turned cold once again after he listened to that. It had been a very long time since he¡¯d had to face such a raw threat.

    However, he felt at ease about it. He knew that if Tian Yuzi dared to coerce him in such a manner, it meant that Tian Yuzi was also very confident about this.

    ¡°Alright, I swear too!¡±

    After reaching an agreement with Tian Yuzi, Tian Yuzi began to transmit an incantation to the 1st Mysterious Demon very carefully.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was undoubtedly a top-level existence in the Mysterious Underworld Race in terms ofprehension abilities. Although the incantation was very abstruse, the 1st Mysterious Demon was able toprehend it in a very short time.

    A whileter, the 1st Mysterious Demon had a faint look of excitement on his face. He looked at the gigantic millstone that was undting with ck Mysterious Qi and guffawed. ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Great Obliteration Millstone is right in front of us. Would you dare topete for it?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not know about the conversation that had urred between the 1st Mysterious Demon and the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Tian Yuzi. However, he was able to sense the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s confidence based on the way he spoke.

    After ncing at the humongous ck millstone, he made his decision.

    Although the Great Obliteration Millstone was full of uncertain dangers, Luo Yunyang still decided to head inside to explore, not because he shouldn¡¯t flinch when a precious treasure was on the line, but because Luo Yunyang had the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clones.

    Even if his physical body was destroyed, it was still merely a body. Thanks to the characteristics of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he could still conjure another body.

    However, it woulde at a significant cost, especially in terms of his attribute regtor.

    Still, it was very hard for Luo Yunyang to withdraw without putting up a fight. Furthermore, he would be held ountable if he returned to Hong Meng Sacred Hall empty-handed.

    Hence, after mulling this over for a moment, Luo Yunyang made his decision. He quickly reduced his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone to a small size and ced it in a small jade box.

    This jade box was, in fact, useless. It was simply a cover so that other people wouldn¡¯t see what was inside the box.

    ¡°Lady Li, I don¡¯t know what the result of this battle for the Great Obliteration Millstone is going to be, but this is an important item I have acquired, so please help me keep it safe.¡±

    Li Jiuyue looked at Luo Yunyang and hesitated for a moment before reassuring him. ¡°Certainly, I will keep your item safe.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Li Jueyue before nodding at the 1st Mysterious Demon and flying towards the huge millstone.

    The 1st Mysterious Demonughed heartily. He felt that he was well-positioned to win after receiving the technique from the Divine Incarcerate Race, but it would be even better if he could kill off a formidable enemy like Luo Yunyang.

    Now that Luo Yunyang had boarded that Great Obliteration Millstone, he had also ced his life on it.

    The moment the two men took flight into the sky, the two huge millstones that were moving closer to each other began to pull apart slowly and put some distance between them. Then, Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demonnded on the millstone almost at the same time.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon and Luo Yunyang were almost in the two opposite corners of the Great Obliteration Millstone. Right at the moment that theynded, the distance between the two millstones, which had originally spread out, began to be shortened again gradually.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the 1st Mysterious Demon. Instead, he looked at his own attributes immediately afternding on the millstone.

    There was no difference in his attributes, and the attribute regtor was also working normally. This made Luo Yunyang feel very relieved.

    As he hesitated and wondered whether he should adjust his various attributes, the millstone formed by the Mysterious Qi began to turn slowly.

    Although the rotation was happening very slowly, Luo Yunyang felt that a great looming power restricted his body on the millstone.

    He actually had a feeling that he was already under the influence of a strong pulling and crushing force created by the gentle rotation of the millstone.

    Although this was the first time he was seeing such a huge millstone, Luo Yunyang knew that the more things like this happened, the more he had to resist being crushed into powder by that gigantic millstone.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was having a deluge of different thoughts, he suddenly saw a glittering, translucent luster shrouding the body of the 1st Mysterious Demon, who was sitting not too far away from him.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon seemed to be bathed in a hallowed glow.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what kind of technique the 1st Mysterious Demon was using, his gut feeling told him that the technique of the 1st Mysterious Demon was iparably suitable to deal with the millstone.

    Could the 1st Mysterious Demon possess a certain technique that could resist the Great Obliteration Millstone? Luo Yunyang immediately cast the thought aside when it popped up in his head.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks the 1st Mysterious Demon was ying, he clearly knew that he had run out of options, as he was already on the millstone.

    The millstone continued its gradual rotation while applying a massive crushing force on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. It actually made him feel as if his physical body, which was as tough as a precious treasure, was on the brink of copsing.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s physical body had reached the Heavenly Venerate level and would not even budge if a first-level Heavenly Venerate were to strike it at full force. However, he had just entered the Great Obliteration Millstone so his body was already about to split open.

    Luo Yunyang felt stiff throughout his entire body after the millstonepleted a rotation. Although his body did not copse this time, the crushing force still made him very ufortable.

    While Luo Yunyang was breathing heavily, the upper millstone and lower millstone began to draw closer to one another almost at the same time.

    Although the distance covered by the millstones did not seem significant to Luo Yunyang, the crushing force formed by the rotation of the Great Obliteration Millstone was suddenly doubled.

    Endure, endure, endure!

    Luo Yunyang could only urge his body to endure the rotation of the millstones.

    Droplets that looked like both sweat and blood trickled down Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which had lost a full kilopared to when he had entered the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Luo Yunyang did not feel the significant changes urring in his body, but the people watching thepetition between Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon could feel them.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was watching the scene fervently, as if he had an impulse to rush into the huge millstone and let the millstone crush his body.

    The droplets that trickled down Luo Yunyang¡¯s body looked like blood and sweat, making Xuantian Zhaoxing think that this was a rather good opportunity. His cultivation might improve by leaps and bounds if he was obliterated in such a fashion.

    However, he also felt the danger. He would be directly crushed into a fine powder if he could not endure the gigantic millstone.

    As for Tian Yuzi and the rest, they were all looking closely at the 1st Mysterious Demon. Unlike the changes happening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body remained rtively the same and the luster shrouding him seemed even brighter than before.

    ¡°Tian Yuzi, is the 1st Mysterious Demon going to be fine?¡± the 3rd Mysterious Demon asked. Following the 2nd Mysterious Demon¡¯s death, his status had changed greatly.

    Tian Yuzi responded pridefully, ¡°What is there to worry about? The Human Race should be worrying instead. This time, he will have to pay the price for his arrogance.¡±

    After Tian Yuzi spoke, the two millstones formed by the condensation of Mysterious Qi began to contract again.

    Along with that contraction, the bodies of Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon began to get distorted.

    The blood-like droplets that trickled down Luo Yunyang¡¯s body did not increase, but their color became much more intense.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang felt every inch of his muscles get crushed directly by the rotating force.

    Was the spirit consciousness going to be crushed after the physical body was done for?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became more solemn than ever as thoughts flooded his head. He took a deep breath before adjusting the Constitution Attributes of his body.

    He dared not increase a lot of his Constitution Attributes at once, as he was afraid that doing so would be counterintuitive and harmful to his physical body. Hence, he opted to increase his attributes slowly.

    Third turn, fourth turn, fifth turn...

    Whenever the millstonepleted a turn, Luo Yunyang¡¯s physical body would shrink a little. It felt like his body was on the verge of copsing every time it shrank!

 Chapter 878 - Life And Death In Harmony; Fourth-Level Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 878: Life And Death In Harmony; Fourth-Level Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was still keeping track of how many revolutions he had gone through after boarding the Great Obliteration Millstone formed by the Mysterious Qi.

    However, due to the increasing pressure, Luo Yunyang slowly forgot how many revolutions had passed.

    He just felt his muscles tightening, and he could no longer see the 1st Mysterious Demon sitting opposite him.

    Outside the millstone, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had be the size of a golden pea. Even from a distance, he looked just like a grain of soybean that was constantly being ground by the gigantic millstone.

    On the other hand, the body of the 1st Mysterious Demon opposite Luo Yunyang had not changed much throughout the process. Instead, there was now a crazy look in his eyes.

    Obviously, the 1st Mysterious Demon found it too difficult to endure any further pressure from the huge millstone.

    He might not even have endured the first revolution of the millstone without the technique given to him by the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    From his position, the 1st Mysterious Demon couldn¡¯t see Luo Yunyang, who had be the size of golden peas.

    Presumably, Luo Yunyang must have already been crushed into powder by the gigantic millstone.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon believed that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t die that easily, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted that his opponent had been crushed.

    Luo Yunyang, who could be considered one of the most top-ranking opponents he had encountered before, was a considerable pain to deal with.

    It would have been very tough for him to deal with Luo Yunyang if it hadn¡¯t been for this big millstone.

    He would be able to escape from the millstone as long as he could obtain the supreme technique mentioned by Tian Yuzi.

    However, he was still slightly hesitant to hand the Great Obliteration Millstone to the Divine Incarcerate Race at this point in time.

    Although he had vowed to do so, the Divine Incarcerate Race would improve tremendously if they were handed the Great Obliteration Millstone, which was already really powerful despite unleashing only a minute amount of aura. This was not something the 1st Mysterious Demon looked forward to.

    However, if he chose not to hand it over to the Divine Incarcerate Race...

    As the 1st Mysterious Demon was pondering hard, the two millstones that seemed like heaven and earth inched much closer to one another again. The pressureing from the millstone further intensified the pain on the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body, making him feel like he was going to be crushed.

    The technique he was executing had already reduced the pressure on him by more than 90%, but thest 10% still made him feel like his body was on the verge of being torn apart.

    ¡°99 Divine Millstone, life and death in harmony!¡±

    A voice filled with boundless divine might was ringing in the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s ears as the two millstones, which could crush everything into powder, suddenly changed direction.

    While reversing, trails of golden luster filled with vitality crazily poured towards the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body was immediately enveloped by a golden sphere of light when the luster appeared.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon had used countless treasures before, he still felt his cultivation growing rapidly when the golden sphere of light entered his body.

    A great amount of obliteration power was hidden in the Great Obliteration Millstone. This power could also produce an infinite amount of vitality when it moved in a reversed direction.

    This sort of vitality, that was simr to primordial chaos, was considered very precious by the Mysterious Underworld Race and was called the Supreme Spirit Fluid. The value of a drop would even make the 1st Mysterious Demon feel the pinch.

    He used to receive seven or eight drops during critical moments of his cultivation. However, this Supreme Spirit Fluid was actually flowing freely into his body. He didn¡¯t even have to pay for it.

    His cultivation would rise to a higher level once he was able to absorb all the Supreme Spirit Fluid.

    He might even be a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Each of the nine levels of the Heavenly Venerate realm would be a considerable improvement for the 1st Mysterious Demon. Therefore, with every level advancement, the 1st Mysterious Demon would suppress his cultivation so that it would solidify his foundation before soaring to greater heights.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had just broken through to the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate when he¡¯d entered the Primidoral Sacred Battle Ground. One could say that he had not intended to break through to the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate in such a short time.

    However, the Supreme Spirit Fluid that poured into his body simply contained too much power. His cultivation would suffer greatly if he did not break through.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was slightly regretful as the power surged into his body. Gains and losses were rtive.

    As he executed the technique given to him by the Divine Incarcerate Race, the gigantic millstone was still in motion and greatly reduced the pressure he was facing. He also lost 90% of the Supreme Spirit Fluid that was avable.

    He felt his heart ache at the thought of losing 90% of the Supreme Spirit Fluid. However, he knew it would be impossible to resist the grinding force of the millstone, no matter how tough his body was.

    No one below a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate should be able to withstand it. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would not have died under the millstone.

    However, the 1st Mysterious Demon, who considered himself infallible, did not know that Luo Yunyang, who he thought was already dead, was frantically absorbing the Supreme Spirit Fluid into his own body.

    A boundless amount of Supreme Spirit Fluid was like an ocean. A part of it had entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, while the other was channeled towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    The Supreme Spirit Fluid that poured into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body quickly rejuvenated all the parts of his body. The battered body, which seemed like a dried-up river after being obliterated by the millstone, was also absorbing the Supreme Spirit Fluid rapidly.

    The surging Supreme Spirit Fluid made Luo Yunyang feel that the withered blood in his body had regained its vitality.

    The other portion of the Supreme Spirit Fluid that entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe transformed immediately into a boundless sea of energy.

    This energy caused Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to improve rapidly, while thepleted third-level universe instantly reached its peak stage after a quarter of an hour.

    Then, therge amount of Supreme Spirit Fluid, like a mighty torrential wave, crashed through the barrier of the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate as if there weren¡¯t any obstacles.

    Yet another level of internal universe was born in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. After the birth of the fourth universe, Luo Yunyang began to execute his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique to turn his fourth-level universe into yet another level of Sky Bell.

    The fourth-level Sky Bell condensed very quickly due to the effect of the Supreme Spirit Fluid. Along with thepletion of the fourth-level Sky Bell, Luo Yunyang also managed to clear up some doubts he¡¯d had whileprehending the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique.

    Luo Yunyang also had to constantly transform the Supreme Spirit Fluid that was pouring in into power for his own body.

    This was a very joyous process as, after all, the energy required to open up a level of an internal universe was massive.

    When Luo Yunyang reached the peak stage of the fourth level, the crazy influx of Supreme Spirit Fluid finally stopped. Although Luo Yunyang felt that, as long as he was willing, he should be able to break through the fifth level of Heavenly Venerate.

    However, the foundation of such a breakthrough was not very stable. Even though his state of mind had reached One Thought One Realm, there would still be someplications.

    Was the millstone going to continue revolving and send forth another wave of endless Supreme Spirit Fluid? Upon thinking of the Supreme Spirit Fluid, Luo Yunyang suddenly became rather eager to face the devastating, gigantic millstone.

    However, as he was looking forward to it, he suddenly felt a huge force tug on his spirit consciousness, pulling it directly out of his body.

    The massive force struck fear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. When he tried to control his spirit consciousness to see where it had gone, he suddenly realized that his spirit consciousness had appeared under two jet-ck millstones that were filled with a deep green aura.

    The millstones were as vast as the heavens and as boundless as the sky.

    Luo Yunyang grew a little sentimental when he saw the gigantic millstone, as he knew that this was the true Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Was it going to exert torturing pressure on his spirit consciousness again now that it was drawn into the Great Obliteration Millstone?

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to put up a trace of resistance, the jet-ck millstones began to rotate.

    After having his body ground upst time, Luo Yunyang was extremely calm now. His spirit consciousness had already far exceeded the spirit consciousness of his peers. Therefore, when the millstones rotated, he controlled the smaller figure that was formed by his spirit consciousness and made it sit calmly on the jet-ck millstone.

    Luo Yunyang did not feel any difort after the millstonepleted a revolution, yet his spirit consciousness had begun to feel a small amount of oppression.

    The jet-ck millstone continued to revolve slowly at a constant speed, but the power exerted by the millstone had increased.

    When the millstonepleted the second revolution, cracks started to form on the humanoid figure formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness. Then, when the millstonepleted the fifth revolution, Luo Yunyang sensed that his spirit consciousness was unable to endure any longer.

    Naturally, he did not know that there was a technique that could reduce the pressure while one was facing the gigantic millstone.

    Judging by his experience of having his flesh ground by the millstone, Luo Yunyang could activate his attribute regtor again to increase his Mind Attributes.

    Although his spirit consciousness didn¡¯t react like his physical body, which excreted impurities during the grinding process, the revolutions of the millstone still made his spirit consciousness condense more than before.

    So much so that, in the end, Luo Yunyang sensed that his spirit consciousness had condensed into a pearl that illuminated brightly in the void.

    After an unknown number of turns, as well as transferring all his avable attribute points to his Mind Attributes, Luo Yunyang began to feel that he could no longer hold out.

    Hs spirit consciousness was on the verge of crumbling!

 Chapter 879 - Crumbling Spirit Consciousness; Splitting Millstone

    <h4>Chapter 879: Crumbling Spirit Consciousness; Splitting Millstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    BOOM!

    The jet-ck millstone was revolving slowly. Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness, which was sparkling like a diamond, began to crack further before copsing entirely after another revolution of the millstone.

    If a spirit consciousness copsed, it would mean death for many people.

    However, Luo Yunyang had long prepared for this. Thus, the moment his spirit consciousness copsed, he quickly gathered what was left of his consciousness to conjure the technique from the Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture and form another spirit consciousness in the void.

    A spirit consciousness that was fairly simr to the one that had copsed.

    However, even so, the newly-formed spirit consciousness still acted like it was going to copse again under the revolving force of the ancient-looking millstone.

    After another revolution, the newly-formed spirit consciousness copsed once again.

    It began to feel like a cycle that repeated itself, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness continued to temper itself during the cycle and sparkled much more brilliantly than before.

    However, even though that was the case, Luo Yunyang still felt that he was in a perilous state, as he felt utterly powerless and helpless each time the millstone rotated.

    It seemed as if he had be a solitary traveler under the engulfing sky and earth.

    This feeling was extremely diforting, but Luo Yunyang knew that he had to endure it no matter how ufortable it was.

    The sun would rise again after the darkness!

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was crushed again, the Great Obliteration Millstone that had been revolving forward suddenly changed direction again.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It was the Supreme Spirit Fluidst time. I wonder what it¡¯s going to be this time?¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness illuminated as brightly as ever. Although his mind power was way more superior than the mind power of ordinary beings, he still couldn¡¯t help howling at the sky.

    After all, the endless darkness was very oppressive. Even though he had managed to reduce the crushing force of the Great Obliteration Millstone by 90% with the aid of the secret technique, he still felt very tormented during the process.

    On the upside, this endless oppressive feeling wasing to an end, so he couldn¡¯t control himself as he chortled with emotion.

    A wave of golden misty clouds dashed towards him. When those misty clouds entered his spirit consciousness, they transformed at once into arge amount of spiritual mind power that caused his spirit consciousness to improve at a rapid speed.

    Any elites reaching the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s level of cultivation usually required a painful, long duration of cultivation to improve one¡¯s spirit consciousness. It could be said that the items that could improve their level of spirit consciousness were extremely precious.

    ¡°What is this? It actually improved my spirit consciousness rapidly. My spirit consciousness was doubled in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lost that 90%, then...¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon felt the pinch in his heart intensifying when he thought of the lost 90%, even though he knew clearly that no one¡¯s spirit consciousness would have been able to survive that long inside the Great Obliteration Millstone with any external help.

    While quietly enjoying the benefits of the golden mist, the 1st Mysterious Demon began to think about what techniques could be used to retain this Great Obliteration Millstone for his own race.

    He knew that the Great Obliteration Millstone was a great risk to one¡¯s constitution and mind improvement. After all, even though he had the incantations, there weren¡¯t many people in the Mysterious Underworld Race that could utilize the Great Obliteration Millstone to improve.

    Furthermore, there had to be a limit to how much the Great Obliteration Millstone could improve one¡¯s cultivation and mind. For example, he needed to know whether the unknown golden mist that he was currently enjoying was limitless.

    If it was, the Divine Incarcerate Race would be the overlords of everything.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon smirked as these thoughts ran through his mind.

    Although he could not go back on his promise, this did not mean that he could not pull other tricks.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed while he absorbed the golden mist was much faster than the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s.

    Although his spirit consciousness did not seem like it was growing, it still sparkled like a hexagonal crystal.

    His spirit consciousness was improving at a rapid pace. It was so fast that Luo Yunyang even felt his spirit consciousness undergoing a qualitative change.

    Although his mind power had already far surpassed the mind power of ordinary Heavenly Venerates, so much so that even ordinary sixth-level Heavenly Venerates were notparable to him, the unique barriers of each level of Heavenly Venerate were still making it difficult for Luo Yunyang to break through. Even though his mind power was strong enough, the unique barriers were still tough for him to freely break through and gain the Mystic Abilities that a Heavenly Venerate should have.

    Now, it seemed like the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate barrier blocking his cultivation was about to be broken too.

    The golden mist, which was getting denser, eventually condensed into a golden fluid.

    Luo Yunyang was not intending on breaking through the Mystic Abilities Barrier, as he felt that it was better to let it achieve a change on its own.

    umtion, umtion, umtion!

    After some time, the Heavenly Venerate barrier holding up Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation suddenly broke as Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness directly entered the fifth level of the Heavenly Venerate.

    In other words, even though Luo Yunyang only had four internal universes, he could now execute One Mind One Realm freely.

    It did not stop there. The golden mist that was entering Luo Yunyang¡¯s body suddenly surged in amount as if it had sensed the breakthrough of his spirit consciousness.

    The spirit consciousness that had just entered the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate suddenly reached the peak stage in a quarter of an hour.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was wondering whether his foundation would be too unstable to break through to the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, the golden mist suddenly slowed down.

    Luo Yunyang felt some pity after sensing the weakening golden mist. However, he had received arge mind power improvement already.

    After all, he believed that it was more important to break through that barrier than receive a boost in his cultivation base.

    The jet-ck millstone began to shudder in the void once the golden mist dissipatedpletely.

    A trail of ck light shot out from the middle of the millstone as it shuddered in the void. It was unclear what the ck light was exactly, but Luo Yunyang could sense that it was certainly formidable the moment it appeared.

    Just as he was about to dash towards the ck light, it directly split itself into two parts. One part was headed towards Luo Yunyang, while the other shot in the opposite direction.

    What was the ck light? Why had it split?

    The ck light entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind while he was pondering what was opposite of him.

    Great Obliteration Millstone Technique!

    As the ck light entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, a small ck millstone appeared in his mind, along with something called the Great Obliteration Millstone Technique.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone Technique was a technique that mainly crushed a spirit consciousness. Luo Yunyang actually sensed that it could crush everything in existence.

    However, something was off. Why did it seem like the Great Obliteration Millstone Technique wascking?

    Luo Yunyang shifted his gaze towards the opposite direction while he wasprehending the Great Obliteration Technique. He had the impulse to dash towards the other part of the ck light, which was headed in the opposite direction.

    As soon as he looked forward in that direction, a pair of murderous eyes stared back at him.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was enraged. Although the offensive technique he had received was very powerful, it was also iplete. The point was that this Great Obliteration Millstone Technique was iplete as well.

    BOOM!

    While the two of them were preparing to make a move at the same time, the huge power that had just crushed their spirit consciousness split apart in the void, forming two jet-ck millstones that rushed towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness and the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    As a result, when the two jet-ck millstones shot over, the jet-ck millstone in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind and the bottom millstone became real while the millstone on top turned into nothing.

    Theplete opposite happened to the millstone in the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s mind.

    Before the two of them couldprehend the uses of the two millstones, a deafening, crushing sound resonated again and both Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon rushed out of the millstone formed by Mysterious Qi at the same time.

    Their auras had be much more extravagant than before, and the hostility between them had intensified greatly.

    Both of them swung their fists at the same time. They wasted no effort in having a conversation before crashing head-on against one another.

    The moment their fists came into contact, an immense repulsive force erupted forth from Meru Mountain.

    The force sent both Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon flying away at the same time. They were flung tens of thousands of miles away in mere moments.

    Practically everyone impacted by the repulsive force was also thrown off their feet and sent flying backward from their position.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will kill you!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon finally understood what was going on as he bellowed in a murderous rage.

    Luo Yunyang red back at the 1st Mysterious Demon, as he had also only received half of the spectacr Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Without a doubt, the other part had to be in the hands of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know how the 1st Mysterious Demon had been able to survive the crushing pressure of the Great Obliteration Millstone, he knew that the conflict between him and the 1st Mysterious Demon could no longer be reconciled.

    He would never give up the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    ¡°Same here!¡± Luo Yunyang said in dissatisfaction as he locked eyes with the 1st Mysterious Demon. ¡°I will be victorious, and you shall die the next time we meet!¡±

    The repulsive force cranked up another notch just as Luo Yunyangpleted his sentence. Then, he felt his body get thrown out of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 880 - Wanliu Will Die 100 Days Later

    <h4>Chapter 880: Wanliu Will Die 100 Days Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On a vastnd filled with primordial chaos within Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the three Hall Masters and the Divine Elder were looking grim as they sat on their thrones.

    The 100,000 fire candles burning around them had dwindled to just 1,000. However, each of those fire candles was burning ardently.

    Obviously, the owners of those candles must have obtained great benefits from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    However, the Divine Elder and the three Hall Masters didn¡¯t look very good.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Navagraha of the Sky Crystal Race has died!¡± the left Hall Master said worriedly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Navagraha¡¯s cultivation should have been one of the strongest our Three Race Alliance sent to the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground this time.¡±

    ¡°His death could allow the greatest opportunity in there to fall into the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°We have to make preparations, as the most dangerous times have arrived.¡±

    The Hall Master seated in the middle added, ¡°Do you know what treasure appeared this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Obliteration Millstone!¡± The Divine Elder coughed lightly before saying in a grave tone, ¡°Although we have not seen the millstone before, ording to the ancient records, the ancient Divine Incarcerate Race relied on this Great Obliteration Millstone to kill many top-notch existences.¡±

    ¡°It is the same level as the Divine Creation Disc but it should be superior in terms of offensive abilities.¡±

    The value of a treasure that was better offensively than the Divine Creation Disc was unimaginable.

    The Right Hall Master chimed in. ¡°We would still have a fighting chance even if the Great Obliteration Millstone were tond in the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Race might even start a war with the Mysterious Underworld Race because of it.¡±

    The Divine Elder sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case. However, if the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s potential continues to increase, then it is...¡±

    The four of them did not continue, but their silence was interrupted as the remaining candles illuminated the space brightly all of a sudden.

    ¡°Alright, they¡¯reing out. Send Yuan Venerate White Crane to receive them!¡± The Hall Master on the left hesitated for a moment before looking at the middle Hall Master. ¡°Are we going to follow the previous rule we had and not question them on the sort of opportunities they received?¡±

    There had always been a rule for the people that entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. No one could question them on the spoils of battle obtained on that battle ground.

    This rule had been put in ce to safeguard the Heavenly Venerates that had obtained certain opportunities on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    The Hall Master in the middle pondered this for a second before finallying to a decision. ¡°Our rule will remain the same. It will not be broken this time.¡±

    The Right Hall Master, who wasn¡¯t satisfied with the answer, objected. ¡°Although the rule will protect those that entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, it will not benefit us when ites to redistributing our resources.¡±

    ¡°Once, a Heavenly Venerate was lucky enough to obtain a supreme treasure. However, because he did not receive enough resources, not only did he fail to bring out the brilliance of the treasure, but he actually damaged it.¡±

    The Right Hall Master was a little bitter as he added, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be a waste of a good opportunity? It could bepletely avoided. We should reflect on this.¡±

    The Left Hall Master and the Divine Elder stayed silent. It was obvious that they were hesitant about this matter too. After all, anything that appeared on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground was a precious treasure.

    It would be very distressing if there was a jewel in the dust, but it would also be unfair for the Heavenly Venerates that had experienced countless life-and-death situations in the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground to cough out their loot so it could be redistributed.

    ¡°Enough, we¡¯ll stick to our rule,¡± the Hall Master in the middle muttered, ¡°It will be unfortunate if there is really a jewel in the dust, but he has gone through so much. Isn¡¯t it delusional of us to ask about it?¡±

    ¡°The consequences of our actions would be more severe in that case.¡±

    The Hall Master on the right wasn¡¯t happy with the response he received. However, he did not argue.

    The Hall Master in the middle waved his sleeves and a passage appeared above the sky of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. After the passage opened, 20 or so figures emerged shortly from it.

    Luo Yunyang surveyed his surroundings afternding in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and realized that there were 23 people around. In other words, a dozen or so members of the group sent by Hong Meng Sacred Hall had died on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    This was considered a rtively high percentage of survivalpared to the 1,000 or so Heavenly Venerates returning when 100,000 were sent in.

    However, one had to consider the quality of the Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. The dozen or so people that had died were, in fact, a considerable loss.

    ¡°Everyone return to rest and reorganize. You have 30 years!¡± The faint voice spoke in the ears of Luo Yunyang and the other Zongzis.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know who had spoken, he could sense how formidable that person was. Hence, most of them cupped their fists in respect before returning to their residences.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy of overwhelming power was a huge stimtion to Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others, especially when Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell wave had destroyed the 2nd Mysterious Demon. This had given them a sense of urgency, and they believed that they would never catch up to him if they did not start right away.

    They had also received considerable opportunities on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. Most of them felt that they would climb to higher levels as long as they were able topletelyprehend the opportunities they had obtained.

    They could even surpass Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang immediately checked out the changes that had urred in his body the moment he entered his cave residence.

    His body had broken through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Venerate, and he was utterly delighted. He knew that his breakthrough was mostly attributed to the Great Obligation Millstone and the Supreme Spirit Fluid.

    His body alone could now withstand the attack of a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, which was already a considerable improvement to hisbat abilities.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he turned on his attribute regtor and saw the numbers disyed.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 827, Speed: 341, Constitution: 632, Mind: 817, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    His Power and Mind had both risen greatly.

    Even the bloodline containing ck Yellow Blood was nearing 10. Luo Yunyang could sense that all the golden pagodas in every drop of his blood had be extremely condensed.

    He even felt that a drop of his blood could be refined into a defensive treasure by an ordinary martialist.

    However, most importantly, all his attributes were starting to catch up to eighth-level Heavenly Venerate Cen Tianlong.

    It had to be said that Cen Tianlong was a top-notch existence amongst eighth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    After feeling delighted, Luo Yunyang shifted his mind onto the jet-ck millstone that was hidden inside his head.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone Technique could transform the sky and earth into a great millstone with a thought and crush everything in its way. It was considered extremely tyrannical and overbearing.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s biggest regret was that he still had to share the Great Obliteration Millstone with the 1st Mysterious Demon in the end.

    Who knew when the next time both of them met would be. The other half of the Great Obliteration Millstone would be much stronger if itnded in the hands of the 1st Mysterious Demon than if itnded in someone else¡¯s hands.

    Given the improvement of his cultivation base and the stuff he had obtained on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, there were too many things that Luo Yunyang had to get familiar with. Hence, his 30-year training in seclusion passed very quickly.

    Luo Yunyang opened his eyes 30 yearster, looking as calm and tranquil as a deity, yet his mediating posture exuded a domineering pressure.

    He stood up from the jade seat and arrived outside of his residence with a single step.

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, this letter is for you.¡± A Hong Meng Sacred Hall servant greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    It was nearly impossible for the outside world to contact the people in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, a letter could be sent to Hong Meng Sacred Hall in case of an emergency and it would be handed over to the receiver subsequently.

    It was quite inconvenient to send a letter, but it was the only way the outside world could contact the people in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang, who had never expected a letter, gently tapped on it to view the contents.

    The sender was the Rising Sky Feather Sect!

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect was definitely one of the sects that had a close rtionship with Luo Yunyang now. Although Yuan Venerate Wanliu wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s master, Luo Yunyang was still indebted to his previous lessons.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect had its motives for seeking out Luo Yunyang and hadn¡¯t hidden it. Luo Yunyang had also epted their request.

    One had to ept the consequences that came with epting benefits. It wasn¡¯t news anymore that Yuan Venerate Wanliu was going to die after one more Yuanhui.

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu had chosen Luo Yunyang to protect the Rising Sky Feather Sect, hoping that Luo Yunyang could be a pir of support for the Rising Sky Feather Sect after he became a Yuan Venerate.

    Hence, the Rising Sky Feather Sect had provided an astronomical amount of Chaotic Origin Fluid, and Yuan Venerate Wanliu had also provided Luo Yunyang with a lot of benefits.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect had epted many disciples from the Milky Way¡¯s Human Race after Luo Yunyang had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Thus, it could be said that Luo Yunyang and the Rising Sky Feather Sect had a very close rtionship already.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Rising Sky Feather Sect shouldn¡¯t face too many problems with Yuan Venerate Wanliu at the helm. Nothing good woulde out of provoking a Yuan Venerate that was about to die.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang was fully confident about bing a Yuan Venerate after one Yuanhui. By then, it would be very easy for him to protect the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Wanliu is about to die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the contents of the letter. He could clearly feel that a crisis was about to descend on the Rising Sky Feather Sect based on those few words.

    The reason Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s death had been expedited was because he had just suffered an ambush from two unknown Yuan Venerates a few days ago.

    Although the ambush had not cost his life, it had expended a great amount of his capacity.

    Wanliu was going to die in 100 days!

 Chapter 881 - Fall Of A Yuan Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 881: Fall Of A Yuan Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Towering, majestic divine mountains surrounded the Rising Sky Feather Sect!

    As a top-notch sect in a great Cosmos, the Rising Sky Feather Sect had always intimidated the other smaller sects with its grandiosity.

    However, now, the atmosphere in the Rising Sky Feather Sect was solemn. Although most ordinary disciples didn¡¯t know what had happened, they still felt uneasy upon seeing the look on the elder¡¯s face.

    Some well-informed disciples had already learned the news from some sources. Some were even leaving the mountain already.

    On Qingfeng Cliff, a dozen Gxy-Grade Green Phoenixes were dancing. They did not only look beautiful, but they also allowed the spirit energy in the surroundings to gather quickly.

    This was the gathering ce of the female disciples in the Rising Sky Feather Sect as well as fourth-level Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s stronghold.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue had a profound cultivation base and was also gentle and sweet-tempered. However, no one in the Rising Sky Feather Sect dared to bully her, not only because of her Heavenly Venerate cultivation base, but also because she was Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s favorite disciple.

    Hence, it was the biggest dream of many female disciples to follow Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.

    Qingfeng Cliff wasn¡¯t spared the disturbance that was urring either.

    ¡°Sister Dong¡¯er, pleasee over.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er was quietly cultivating in a serene valley. Her cultivation base had reached the Gxy Grade after she hade to the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Gxy-Grades were considered powerhouses in the Divine Union. However, she was nothing more than a qualified core disciple in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Luo Dong¡¯er was Luo Yunyang¡¯s sister, so she had received the best preferential treatment after entering the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Not only had she be Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s direct discipline, but she had even obtained bountiful resources to aid her in improving her cultivation.

    Luo Dong¡¯er had improved astonishingly quickly thanks to all these resources and be one of the Rising Sky Nine Genius female disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Senior Sister Yuwen.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er walked hastily towards thedy that had spoken to her. ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you studying the Mysterious Wave Scripture? Where did you find the time to look for me?¡±

    Senior Sister Yuwen was a young, slenderdy with the appearance of a 17-year-old. Her cultivation base was at the peak stage of the Gxy Grade and could be considered fairlyparable to Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, my dear girl, why do you always think about cultivation?¡±

    After saying that, Senior Sister Yuwen quickly formed a series of hand signs to seal up the space around them.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, do not ask why. You just have to listen to me.¡± Yu Wenqing caressed Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s shoulders with two hands and said impatiently, ¡°Think of a way and leave the Rising Sky Feather Sect quickly.¡±

    ¡°If you can conceal your identity, then it would be best to find a good location to hide. Of course, it would be best if you could enter another sect.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you must leave within 10 days. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who had been training wholeheartedly, knew nothing about what was going on outside. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she could not sense the tense atmosphere around the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Still, Luo Dong¡¯er wasn¡¯t worried about this, as she felt that the Rising Sky Feather Sect wouldn¡¯t face many problems with Yuan Venerate Wanliu at the helm.

    However, she finally realized the gravity of the matter after listening to how impatient Yu Wenqing¡¯s instructions were.

    ¡°Senior Sister Yuwen, what exactly is going on?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s a huge secret.¡± Yu Wenqing deepened her tone and added, ¡°You just have to know that I will be leaving right away.¡±

    Yu Wenqing had to leave immediately. Everyone had to know that Yu Wenqing was one of the Rising Sky Nine Geniuses and had always received the best training avable.

    How could she leave at such short notice?

    ¡°This is a hopeless situation, and this ce is no longer a paradise.¡± Yu Wenqing looked at the confusion on Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s expression and reminded her, ¡°Dong¡¯er, remember. You must find a way to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Master might be telling you about this, but you have to fight for a spot to leave.¡±

    Yu Wenqing left hurriedly after saying that.

    Luo Dong¡¯er felt pressing distress after listening to what Yu Wenqing had said.

    In Luo Donger¡¯s opinion, Yu Wenqing wasn¡¯t someone that talked nonsense. There was definitely something Yu Wenqing didn¡¯t know if she was speaking in such a manner.

    Luo Dong¡¯er vaguely sensed this as a wealth of thoughts ran through her mind.

    ¡°Dong¡¯er, please make a trip over.¡± As Luo Dong¡¯er was pondering deeply, a gentle voice rang in her ears.

    This voice belonged to Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s master, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who had a huge influence in the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was in her small cave dwelling, and her expression looked mostly normal, so much so that she even looked rather indifferent.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er greeted her respectfully.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue gently gestured with her hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Dong¡¯er. I originally thought that I could guide you as a disciple to the best of my abilities. However, it seems like that¡¯s impossible now.¡±

    ¡°The sect is in grave danger, so if things stay that way, it will turn into an utter disaster. I¡¯ve already prepared your belongings. You¡¯ll leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue directly silenced Luo Dong¡¯er and added, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. There¡¯s nothing you can do if you remain. Go back to the ce where the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribees from. I¡¯ve asked the Sect Master to open up a spatial portal. You¡¯ll be safer there.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er knew that it would require an immense amount of energy to open up a spatial portal directly to the ce where the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe was situated. She hadn¡¯t even received such treatment when she¡¯de over to the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    However, they were actually going to use a spatial portal to send her back now.

    ¡°Master, may I know what exactly is going on?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked with determination.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue nced at the solemn expression on Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s face and hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Yuan Venerate Wanliu has fallen and our sect will be in turmoil.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er knew what a Yuan Venerate was and what it represented. However, she did not understand why a Yuan Venerate¡¯s death would send their sect into turmoil.

    ¡°When the Yuan Venerate falls, the spirit essence in his body will spread out and his martial pathprehension willck an owner.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue continued. ¡°Hence, the fall of a Yuan Venerate will invite many people to fight for the inheritance of the fallen Yuan Venerate, which will naturally send our sect into an upheaval.¡±

    ¡°Nothing would happen if another Yuan Venerate from the sect was taking over control. However, you must have seen the state of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. What¡¯s going to happen next should be a feast for powerhouses.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er finally understood the situation as she looked at Heavenly Venerate Nongyue and asked, ¡°Is there really no hope for the Rising Sky Feather Sect?¡±

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall has its own rules regarding the death of a Yuan Venerate. Only a sect¡¯s Yuan Venerates are allowed to participate in such matters. Other people aren¡¯t permitted to do so.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s tone became much more solemn than before as she said, ¡°While there won¡¯t be any Yuan Venerates knocking on our doors, the Heavenly Venerates that areing are all well-known figures. We are in dangerous waters now.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Patriarch making his move to make those...¡± Luo Dong¡¯er did not finish her sentence, but Heavenly Venerate Nongyue understood her intention clearly.

    She smiled at the fuming Luo Dong¡¯er. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any activity from the people that will be participating so far. Furthermore, the Patriarch wouldn¡¯t do anything to them even if they started preparing to take action.¡±

    ¡°One reason is that the Patriarch¡¯s injury is too serious and the price for taking action is too huge. Secondly, Hong Meng Sacred Hall would move in if the Patriarch dared to ughter those elite Heavenly Venerates before they entered our sect.¡±

    ¡°If that happened, it would truly be...¡±

    What Heavenly Venerate Nongyue exined was just the mostmon rules. In fact, she did not tell Luo Dong¡¯er about some of the crises that could ur.

    For example, if Yuan Venerate Wanliu were to take action, then the ones retaliating wouldn¡¯t be the Yuan Venerates from Hong Meng Sacred Hall but the Yuan Venerates that were already standing guard outside the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Also, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue and the other Heavenly Venerates might have wanted to escape, but the targets on their backs were toorge to conceal and they had already been targeted. Even if they tried to escape, it would be impossible.

    ¡°Remember, it is very important for you to leave the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Wait for your brother to be a Yuan Venerate Almighty so you can continue the legacy of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue could sense the dimness in Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s heart as she consoled her.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    As Luo Dong¡¯er and Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s conversation was going on, a figure emerged unhurriedly on a zing red sun.

    The figure¡¯s body was reflecting with nine different mes that converged into a nine-colored halo, making the figure look like a deity.

    ¡°Ha ha... Yuan Venerate Wanliu is actually dead. The Rising Sky Feather Sect is not too bad. This time, I¡¯ll have to do my best andpete for it.¡±

    The man tore apart the void after mumbling to himself and arrived just 30 million miles away from the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ...

    In an old river, an old man in a woven rush raincoat was casually fishing.

    However, there were no fishing hooks on his fishing rod, so it looked like a game when he put the fishing line in the river.

    The old man sat in the same spot for a dozen years straight without uttering any words or making a sound, just like a stone statue.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! A Yuan Venerate has returned to dust. Great!¡± After eximing in joy, the old man gently raised the fishing rod in his hand and reeled in a Five-wed Golden Dragon casually.

    The Five-wed Golden Dragon roared in rage and appeared ferocious. However, it showed zero resistance in the face of the old man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man shook the Five-wed Golden Dragon suddenly and it transformed into a massive wyvern that took the old man away as they tore through the void.

 Chapter 882 - Who Can Lend A Hand To Stop The Sky From Falling

    <h4>Chapter 882: Who Can Lend A Hand To Stop The Sky From Falling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That day, Purple Qi came from the east; that day, blue clouds shrouded the sky; that day, the sun and the moon were overlooking the sky; that day...

    Many eyes were set on the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    However, in the face of all this, the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect waspletely silent! As far as the elites of the Rising Sky Feather Sect were concerned, they were now facing a huge crisis. Many people had already set their sights on the Rising Sky Feather Sect!

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu was returning to dust. The Rising Sky Feather Sect wasn¡¯t just going to lose its position as one of the top sects. The inheritance left behind by Yuan Venerate Wanliu and the massive amount of resources within the sect also tempted many people.

    Naturally, most people eyed the Rising Sky Feather Sect like a piece of fat meat lying on the table without any form of resistance.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect had been very calm for the past 100 days. One could even say that the huge Rising Sky Feather Sect was like a still ocean without a single ripple or wave.

    Even the rivals of the Rising Sky Feather Sect in the past would have been wary and given way when dealing with the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    That¡¯s right. They would have yielded!

    Regardless of what conflicts urred with the disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect, their choice would be to back down and yield, no matter the circumstances.

    This sort of surrender made the higher-ups of the Rising Sky Feather Sect feel like they were in the midst of a looming storm.

    Almost everyone knew that their opponents were waiting for the right opportunity tounch a head-on strike.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble still had the same old expression, but his eyes contained a slightly depressing intent.

    As an eighth-level Great Heavenly Venerate, Great Heavenly Venerate Ribble would be considered a powerhouse anywhere he went. However, even though he was powerful, he still couldn¡¯t suppress his fate in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard that Bitter Bamboo Fisher has arrived!¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue floated gracefully behind Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here.¡±

    Then, he said solemnly. ¡°I have already arranged a ce for you. Why haven¡¯t you headed over?¡±

    ¡°My entire life was spent on the Rising Sky Feather Mountain. It¡¯s been so many years. What harm is there if this disciple is buried in the Rising Sky Feather Mountain?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s voice was a little coarse as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master and the Patriarch agree to send those ordinary, inconspicuous disciples away during the discussion?¡±

    ¡°After all, only people beneath the Heavenly Venerate who do not make others feel threatened are most likely to survive.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble shut his eyes gently as memories of him and Heavenly Venerate Nongyue reyed like a film in his head. For example, when he had been a newly-advanced Heavenly Venerate, he had picked up a baby happily. For example...

    In the eyes of Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was just like his own daughter. It was already difficult for Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble to leave behind any offspring at his level of cultivation, but he also had no intention of leaving behind any descendants he had purely focused on during his cultivation.

    ¡°You... Why bother?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, your character wouldn¡¯t allow you to stand the humiliation of being bullied by those scumbags even if you escaped.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to go down with us, then I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue smiled gently and did not speak. However, she looked slightly relieved.

    ¡°Has the arrangement for Luo Dong¡¯er been settled?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble paused for a moment before changing the topic to Luo Dong¡¯er.

    ¡°She has already left. Although the girl didn¡¯t want to leave, they were still sent back to the Divine Union Void after I insisted.¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue grinned. ¡°Her brother is a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. No one should try to make things difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good. She is, after all, our hope for the revival of the Rising Sky Feather Sect,¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble said gently.

    ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect will be revived as long as her elder brother bes a Yuan Venerate.¡±

    That faint figure appeared in Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s eyes. She was well aware of what her sect was nning.

    Both Yuan Venerate Wanliu and her master had hoped to consolidate a direct rtionship between Luo Yunyang and the sect through a marriage alliance.

    Although Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was reluctant, she had also epted it for the sake of her sect. However, what Heavenly Venerate Nongyue couldn¡¯t ept was that, even though she was clearly the one that had suffered this indignity, he had not epted the marriage.

    ¡°Master, can he really be a Yuan Venerate Almighty?¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue asked softly after hesitating for a moment.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble mulled the answer over before nodding and saying, ¡°Luo Yunyang returned from the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground safely and also obtained a considerable opportunity this time.¡±

    ¡°Based on this aspect, it is very possible that he will be a Yuan Venerate Almighty. However, such things are unpredictable, especially as far as bing a Yuan Venerate Almighty is concerned.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue looked at the depressed, worried expression lingering on Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s face before whispering, ¡°Master, I should have been allowed to enter the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground. I might have benefited from it and...¡±

    ¡°You? More than 100,000 Heavenly Venerates went in and only less than 1,000 returned.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble stared at his disciple with reproachful eyes. Just as he was about to chide him, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°You might have really found a good opportunity if I had allowed you to enter.¡±

    Both Master and disciple fell silent. In fact, both Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and Heavenly Venerate Nongyue knew that this was only wishful thinking on Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s part.

    The possibility of Heavenly Venerate Nongyueing out of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground alive was very slim.

    The reason Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was able to stay behind was because Yuan Venerate Wanliu had finished assigning the allocated quota that he had.

    Suddenly, a bursting sound echoed, as though the sky was falling apart. Then, a huge hole appeared in the eastern sky.

    An infinite amount of Purple Qi and a divine radiance shot towards the huge hole as cracks began to extend towards the sky in all directions from the epicenter of the impact.

    The sky would fall!

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was prepared for such a catastrophe, he still sighed ruefully.

    ¡°Who can stop the sky from falling?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue did not say anything, yet pearls of tears could be seen forming at the edge of her eyelids.

    She understood what it meant for the heavens to pour and she also knew that some people could prevent that from happening. However, those people just would not take action.

    As the two of them were watching the scene unfold, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue suddenly saw a lighted silhouette shooting toward her. She could see the silhouette clearly but couldn¡¯t determine exactly what it was.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of things that Heavenly Venerate Nongyue couldn¡¯t see with her fourth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base. Hence, the troubled thoughts in her mind intensified when this happened.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, who also looked at the silhouette, was shocked when he saw who it was.

    His shock turned into hope instantly, but that hope quickly dimmed and turned into disappointment as his heart grew a little heavy.

    ¡°Why did hee?¡± These words confused Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, and it was at this moment that this startlingly quick figure slowed down.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue finally saw who this figure was.

    Luo Yunyang! Why had hee? Heavenly Venerate Nongyue did not feel the weight in her heart lifting when she saw Luo Yunyang. Instead, her heart felt heavier. In Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s opinion, many people could stop the sky from falling apart. However, the person who had just arrived was not one of them.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low and he was already someone that ordinary beings couldn¡¯tpare to, even though...

    Luo Yunyang arrived in front of them while she was still overwhelmed by all these thoughts. Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble stared at Luo Yunyang before chiding him a little. ¡°You should not be here at a time like this. It isn¡¯t good and it would also adversely affect you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and Heavenly Venerate Nongyue before replying with a chuckle, ¡°Although you have entrusted me with a task and I will be able to repay your kindness in the future, I just couldn¡¯t watch all of you die helplessly, especially when I clearly have some abilities now. Thus, I came. ¡±

    The words ¡°Thus, I came¡± were said rather casually by Luo Yunyang, as if this was a very simple thing for him.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble exchanged a nce with Heavenly Venerate Nongyue before Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble took the lead and said, ¡°So you invited a Yuan Venerate of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. If it¡¯s true, then who is it...¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble couldn¡¯tplete this hopeful sentence, as he suddenly realized that he had said nothing.

    After all, the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall would never be broken simply by a mere Zongzi like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I came by myself.¡± Luo Yunyang grinned.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble shook his head gently. ¡°Yunyang, go home. You are a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. They wouldn¡¯t me you even if they found out.¡±

    ¡°The crisis of the Rising Sky Feather Sect cannot be solved in any way without the intervention of a Yuan Venerate Almighty. However, I¡¯d still like to thank you foring.¡±

    After saying that, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble looked at Heavenly Venerate Nongyue and added, ¡°If you really want to help me do something, then please take Nongyue away and find her a ce around Hong Meng Sacred Hall so she can cultivate for some time.¡±

    ¡°Master, I...¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue had never expected that her master would still think of her at a time like this.

    ¡°Silence, Nongyue. You must remember that it requires more courage to live than to die when a crisis that concerns the fate of the Rising Sky Feather Sect urs!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble snapped gravely.

 Chapter 883 - A Sentence Meant To Intimidate

    <h4>Chapter 883: A Sentence Meant To Intimidate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It took more courage to live than to die!

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue understood the meaning of the sentence. Hearing that from her master at a time like this made her tearful.

    Just as Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was about to say something, Luo Yunyang interrupted her. ¡°Dying might not be necessary.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was surprised for a moment and a glimmer of hope lit up the despair in his heart.

    It would be best if they didn¡¯t need to die. Although the Rising Sky Feather Sect had evacuated many disciples, there was still arge number of them on the Rising Sky Feather Mountain. The disciples would never survive if a massacre ensued.

    ¡°Do you know a way?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble appeared hopeful.

    ¡°It should be possible.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and said, ¡°But we should also be willing to give up something. At the very least, we should give up the inheritance left by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.¡±

    The inheritance left over by Yuan Venerate Wanliu was considered the greatest benefit and it should rightfully belong to the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble looked very reluctant, he still gritted his teeth and agreed in the end. ¡°That is fine.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled before saying, ¡°In that case, I can talk things out with them and ask them not to attack the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue looked at the outpour of confidence Luo Yunyang was showing and felt both doubtful and hopeful.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low and no one would dare to kill the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, would anyone give him face while the allure of destroying a sect was in the way?

    As Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was pondering to herself, a thunderous voice began to echo throughout the sky and earth.

    The thunderous sound echoed across the sky just like a drum, creating a sense of joy in the vast void.

    A Yuan Venerate had fallen and thend was rejoicing!

    A Yuan Venerate that passed possessed vast power. After his death, most of this power would return to thend.

    It was a joyous event for the Great Cosmos when this power was returned. Therefore, every time a Yuan Venerate fell, arge number of anomalies would happen throughout the Great Cosmos.

    It was also because of such anomalies that people considered a Yuan Venerate a great thief of thend.

    Although most martialists dared not explicitly say so, this was still deeply rooted in the hearts of most people.

    Some people even believed that a Great Cosmos couldn¡¯t hold five Yuan Venerates at once.

    Not only would the spirit essence in the Great Cosmos weaken if there were too many Yuan Venerates, but some great paths would also not appear and cultivation would get more difficult.

    However, whenever a Yuan Venerate fell, the spirit essence in thend would increase and all the great path scriptures andprehension of nomologicalws would be much easier to understand.

    Some people even rose rapidly to great heights because they managed to obtain the benefits from the fall of a Yuan Venerate.

    Gxy-Grade in the morning and Heavenly Venerate by night!

    ¡°Here we go!¡± an old man with a Universe-Grade cultivation base a million miles away from the Rising Sky Feather Mountain said in a trembling voice.

    The elder¡¯s Universe-Grade cultivation had already regressed. After attaining the seventh level of the Heavenly Venerate, he would wither and die like a giant tree without any support if he couldn¡¯t manage to find a good opportunity.

    This time, the death of a Yuan Venerate was his greatest opportunity.

    Behind him were all his disciples, many of them looking forward to it.

    While they couldn¡¯t receive the greatest benefits when a Yuan Venerate fell, they would at least receive some smaller opportunities.

    Furthermore, there were countless benefits in the Rising Sky Feather Sect, so snagging just a small slice of the pie would be enough for them to enjoy this for the rest of their lives.

    They would never plot against the Rising Sky Feather Sect ordinarily. However, Yuan Venerate Wanliu of the Rising Sky Feather Sect was going to die now.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect had reached its weakest point, and there were more than a dozen ninth-level Heavenly Venerates among the experts attacking the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Be prepared. There will be great benefits at any time when the spirit essence surges. You must not miss this.¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate said coldly, ¡°You will eventually be dust if you don¡¯t snag an opportunity. Plus, opportunities have to be earned by putting your life on the line.¡±

    As soon as the old Heavenly Venerate was done speaking, a magnificent sword-light was sent upwards to the nine heavens as an eerie murderous intent engulfed the sky instantly.

    When the sword-light became much brighter, 36 longswords began to form in the void and eventually turned into a sword-wheel.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Chijian! I never expected that he woulde.¡± The old Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice was trembling when he saw the Sword-Wheel Sacred Image of the 36 longswords.

    A seventh-level Heavenly Venerate could form a Sacred Image. An eighth-level Heavenly Venerate would divide his Sacred Image into millions, while a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could subdue the heavens.

    Yan Chijian was a top-notch ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Yan Chijian isn¡¯t all that impressive, huh.¡± A scarlet Divine Bird Sacred Image appeared in the nine skies and all sorts of ming, hallowed ripples transformed into a ming cloud that caused the divine bird to appear even more majestic.

    The sword-wheelposed of 36 longswords rotated in the void, sending an endless sea of sword-light that illuminated its surroundings.

    Thend shook as the sword-light struck.

    Meanwhile, the crimson Divine Bird Sacred Image began to p its wings and the destructiveness of its grandeur traveled far and wide across the nine skies.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Yan Chijian, Great Heavenly Venerate Red Phoenix. I¡¯ll admire both of you and consider you good men if you fight now.¡±

    A bluish radiance transformed into a magical mirror that illuminated brightly the nine skies.

    The voice that echoed was sarcastic.

    The old Heavenly Venerate did not know which powerhouse had condensed himself to a magic mirror. However, judging from the imposing demeanor exuded by the magical mirror, he knew that the person behind it was much stronger than him.

    The old Heavenly Venerate, who was not willing to provoke such a person, red at some of his disciples and made known his intention with his spirit consciousness.

    Although there weren¡¯t any Heavenly Venerates below the fifth level amongst his disciples, there was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The sixth-level Heavenly Venerate hadn¡¯t entered the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground and was thus fortunately still alive. He had followed the old Heavenly Venerate for many years and was considered a trusted aide.

    He took a look at the three Sacred Images in the sky fearfully before carefully whispering to the old Heavenly Venerate, ¡°Master, judging from the way they¡¯re acting, is that Yuan Venerate no longer able to retaliate?¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate shook his head and said, ¡°This kind of thing is not something we can participate in. Remember, we do not need the greatest benefit. We just have to follow them.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, the bluish sword-wheel and the crimson divine bird gave off a dazzling amount of light at the same time.

    While the re of the light blotted out the sun, no one had any intention of making the first move.

    Clearly, neither was unwilling to lose this rare opportunity just because of an ill-disciplined moment of rashness.

    After the three top-notch Heavenly Venerates revealed their Sacred Images, another voice echoed across the void.

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Yunyang and I have something to say. The Rising Sky Feather Sect is willing to give up all the benefits avable after the Yuan Venerate falls. However, please do not make things difficult for the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    Although the voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, there was an unquestionable might about it.

    ¡°Master, who is Luo Yunyang?¡± the disciple of the old Heavenly Venerate asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The old Heavenly Venerate had spent most of his time training in seclusion in order to improve.

    Although the recruitment of Zongzis by Hong Meng Sacred Hall had a great influence in every major sect, the old Heavenly Venerate felt that it was none of his business.

    Hence, he had never cared about it.

    ¡°Master, I know who this Luo Yunyang is! He is the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall after the most recent recruitment. I heard that he obtained a considerable opportunity after entering the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground,¡± a Universe-Grade disciple answered.

    This peak-stage Universe-Grade elite joined in because he wanted to break through and be a Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡± The old Heavenly Venerate made some calctions before speaking. ¡°The recruitment of a Zongzi was quite recent. Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t be more than a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Master, although I don¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base is, I think he is at most a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s only been less than a hundred years since the Zongzis were recruited. He wouldn¡¯t break through the fifth level even if he was the greatest genius ever.¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate nodded in agreement over the analysis andmented, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend Luo Yunyang. After all, although he does think of himself a little too highly, he has a great future.¡±

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t care about the fall of a Yuan Venerate. Luo Yunyang would just be representing himself even if he took any action.¡±

    ¡°You should know that he is representing himself and he will not intimidate the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect is just like a pig waiting to be ughtered. Even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to help taking a bite out of it.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s face? Humph!¡±

    As soon as the old Heavenly Venerate was done speaking, the huge Sword-Wheel Sacred Image snorted, ¡°What an ignorant kid. He¡¯s full of nonsense.¡±

    Just as the Sword-Wheel Sacred Image was about to open its mouth, a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate suddenly flew up into the void. He looked at Luo Yunyang and said with a hint of coldness in his tone, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you can¡¯t have that big of an appetite if you want to swallow all the benefits of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    ¡°There is no room for kids like you to speak. Now, scram!¡±

    The voice boomed like thunder in the sky, echoing throughout thend.

    When that seventh-level Heavenly Venerate appeared, the surrounding atmosphere wentpletely silent and countless pairs of eyes were staring at Luo Yunyang in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s disciples were disappointed, speechless, and helpless as they looked on.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue looked at Luo Yunyang, who was standing in the void, unable to bring herself to say anything.

    Although she was grateful for Luo Yunyang, she also felt that what Luo Yunyang had done was too simplistic and he had not managed to gauge the seriousness of the matter.

    After all, intimidating everyone with a mere sentence wasn¡¯t something a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate like Luo Yunyang could manage to do.

 Chapter 884 - A Mountain With A Thought

    <h4>Chapter 884: A Mountain With A Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since ancient times, peacemakers had needed both prestige and great strength.

    Without superiority in strength as a form of support, mediation would not be sessful even if the peacemaker was impartial towards both parties.

    Based on the same rationale, if the mediator possessed superior strength, he would be able to decide the direction of the scene with a mere sentence and the other party would only listen even if the decision was biased.

    They would have to swallow their grievances even if they were not willing to ept it.

    After all, they could not afford to offend and disrespect the mediator. For example, many years ago, an intense extermination had urred between two top sects.

    During such a situation, one of the three hall masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Left Hall Master, had stepped forward and immediately halted the all-out war between both parties with just one sentence.

    Although the conditions he had proposed had been very unfavorable for one side, in the end, the two sides had shaken hands and made peace ording to the Hall Master¡¯s conditions.

    In addition to the prestige of the Left Hall Master, what was more important was that the Left Hall Master¡¯s cultivation had made people shudder even before they could even think about offending him.

    Although Luo Yunyang was now the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and had great prospects of bing a Yuan Venerate, most of the elites that were stuck at the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate would be afraid of a person who might be a Yuan Venerate.

    After all, they were also hopeful elites that might one day be a Yuan Venerate or were even closer to bing one themselves.

    Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t much joy to sucking up to a person expected to be a Yuan Venerate rather than bing a Yuan Venerate themselves.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate who spoke was a disciple of a top-notch ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. He knew what his master was thinking and also knew that he was allowed to say certain words.

    Thus, his words were extremely inflexible.

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, who was already floating in mid-air.

    The death of Yuan Venerate Wanliu was just around the corner, but he had yet to encounter such problems when his mediation began.

    His mediation would be a big joke if he didn¡¯t abolish the person challenging him in the first ce.

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate that stepped forward, but his provocation had left Luo Yunyang without any room for retreat.

    He mulled this over for a moment before the fourth-level ancient bronze bell of four universes appeared above his head.

    His spirit consciousness struck the huge bell heavily, even though he did not use the attribute regtor.

    Traceless Bell Wave!

    Although he did not use the attribute regtor, the power of the Traceless Bell Wave exceeded its state when he had just received the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique.

    Even though the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate seemed to lock down on Luo Yunyang, deep down he was actually quite wary of Luo Yunyang.

    If nothing else, his Sacred Image, a giant golden tiger with widespread wings, was already floating in the void.

    The giant winged tiger was formed by the cultivation path of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. Not only could it gather the power of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe, but it could also utilize the power of the Origin Source Laws controlled by the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    It could be said that the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Sacred Image was akin to the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate having a much stronger clone of him.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate was looking forward to Luo Yunyang making a move when the Sacred Image was formed.

    He would definitely show no mercy if Luo Yunyang attacked him recklessly. Instead, he would destroy the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi¡¯s reputation to supplement his own.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s move when the huge bell chimed. However, he felt that there was nothing to fear about this sort of sound wave attack.

    Unfortunately, the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate felt that something was off the instant the bell wave rippled at him. Just as he was preparing to change his method of dealing with the bell wave, the bell wave shattered his mind.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate fell in mere moments.

    Luo Yunyang swung his hand towards the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate while he was falling and the ancient bronze huge bell that had originally appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand collided with the falling body of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    BOOM!

    Everything happened in a sh. Meanwhile, the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s body had already been pulverized.

    Heavenly Venerates could be indestructible, but the Traceless Bell Wave Luo Yunyang had received had its own wonderful function. It could destroy the memories of a Heavenly Venerate that were hidden in the long river of time and space.

    Therefore, one could say that the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate struck by the Traceless Bell Wave had shattered his spirit consciousnesspletely. Even his Sacred Image, which had formed in the void, copsed instantly.

    As the master of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake had been quietly watching this from afar.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate to have a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate as a disciple.

    This seventh-level Heavenly Venerate disciple of his was his trusted aide, and he had expended countless resources and effort to push his disciple¡¯s cultivation until he became a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    This disciple hadn¡¯t disappointed him. Instead, he was considered his most powerful assistant. However, this assistant had just been killed instantly by Luo Yunyang.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake was livid.

    At the same time, he also started to be apprehensive of Luo Yunyang, who seemed to be only a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, how dare you kill my disciple!¡± Although Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake was not willing to appear right now, he knew that he would be aughing stock if he did not step forward.

    After all, there were many people of simr status there and they all knew him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake!¡± Fear struck Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble when he saw Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake.

    He knew about Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake. Although Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake couldn¡¯t bepared to the top-notch Great Heavenly Venerate who had conjured the sword-wheel of 36 longswords, his Soaring Snake Sacred Image allowed him to draw on the endless power of the greatnd.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake was a very difficult character to deal with both in terms of offense and defense.

    Within this sect, only Yuan Venerate Wanliu sect would be able to kill him. However, Yuan Venerate Wanliu was about to die, and there should be no one else who could deal with Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the figure of the Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake in the void and said dully, ¡°So what if I killed him? Would you dare kill me?¡±

    These words made Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake choke and left him speechless. After all, as the saying went, it was an eye for an eye.

    However, when Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake thought about Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity, he immediately felt as though he was handling a scorching-hot potato.

    Luo Yunyang was a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so he was considered a key person nurtured by Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Hong Meng Sacred Hall would never allow such a person to be killed while they were grooming him.

    The Hong Meng Sacred Hall Yuan Venerate Almighty that stood guard over Luo Yunyang might even obliterate him before he couldy his hands on Luo Yunyang. However, not killing Luo Yunyang would make him extremely ufortable too.

    ¡°Kid, you are one of the candidates on Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Heaven Roll. I cannot kill you, but I can capture you and seek justice from your superiors in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake conjured a series of hand seals and sent a yellow Soaring Snake out of his body.

    The Soaring Snake was a mythical beast brought together by Earth Origin Source Laws. In addition to that, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake had mustered up all his effort to conjure it. Hence, in the blink of an eye, the increased power had reached the peak of the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    A boundless amount of Earth Origin began to gather into a mountain around Luo Yunyang as the huge Soaring Snake moved into the void.

    This mountain waspletely made up of the essence of earth.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, who stood beside Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, shook his head gently andmented. ¡°Yuan Venerate can reverse time and space and create nomologicalws.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate that has reached the peak of Origin Source Laws can use the force of the nomologicalws as they please.¡±

    ¡°Refining the Divine Earth of the nine heavens out of thin air and transforming it into a sacred mountain is a technique that is really...¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was also an eighth-level great Heavenly Venerate that had condensed a Sacred Image. Although he too was skillful in manipting Earth and Rock Origin Source Laws, he was more inferiorpared to Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake.

    This difference in skill would not allow him to resist when facing Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake¡¯s overwhelming techniques.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the void around him had be extremely rigid and it was getting very difficult for him to even move.

    He created a sacred mountain with a mere thought. Although this sacred mountain would eventually disappear without the support of the earth¡¯s pulse, it was still a terrifying technique.

    Luo Yunyang would have been able to shatter this sacred mountain directly if he¡¯d had the cultivation base of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, he did not have that sort of cultivation base. Hence, he could only rely on the other techniques he had up his sleeves.

    While Luo Yunyang was pondering this, a cold voice said, ¡°Although this technique is a bit stupid, it is notpletely useless.¡±

    The owner of the sword-wheel that was shining brightly in the void, Yan Chijian, was the one who had spoken. His words were actually mocking Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake.

    However, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake did not respond to his goading, as he was already wary of Yan Chijian.

    Meanwhile, the old Heavenly Venerate and his disciples, who had been watching the battle all along, were all rather rxed.

    The probability of them receiving the main opportunity of Yuan Venerate Wanliu was very slim. Their main goal was toe out of the Rising Sky Feather Sect with a slice of the pie.

    However, Luo Yunyang was undoubtedly blocking their way.

    ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡± Some people sneered when they saw the appearance of the ck sacred mountain.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to escape from it.

 Chapter 885 - Life Extinguishing Rune; Endless Multiplication

    Chapter 885: Life Extinguishing Rune; Endless Multiplication

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not only could a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate create objects out of nothing, but they could also rely on the sacred image connecting countless spaces to draw on the vast spatial energy to create stuff.

    In just an instant, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Sky had already formed a humongous sacred mountain.

    This sacred mountain reached all the way to the sky, while its glowing luster seemed capable of suppressing everything around it.

    As this sacred mountain was formed, many people sensed the majestic, boundless power within the sacred mountain as well as the ripples of energy it gave off.

    If this sacred mountain was linked to the ground, it could definitely be a paradise that even top sects would want to make their base.

    However, this mountain had been used to trap a person.

    The sacred mountain floated in the void. While many people were in awe of Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake¡¯s technique, the sacred mountain started to shake.

    As it shook, cracks started to appear on the exterior of the sacred mountain.

    ¡°He... He is going toe out!¡± Many spectating martialists felt fear and shock upon seeing Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake¡¯s astonishing technique.

    Now, Luo Yunyang, who was sealed inside, was actually going to break out. Such a situation was inconceivable.

    How was it possible? How could hee out after being sealed by a sacred mountain formed by a convergence of earth essence?

    Something that many sixth-level Heavenly Venerates found unimaginable had actually happened before their eyes.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on the swaying mountain. Right now, she had a look of anticipation and hope on her face.

    Come out. You definitely have toe out!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was also full of eager anticipation. If he had been trapped by such a method, the possibility of him breaking out would have been rather tiny.

    However, he was actually hopeful that Luo Yunyang would break out.

    The cracks widened and Luo Yunyang, who was situated within the sacred mountain, could already be seen through the cracks.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake¡¯s eyes shed. As he made a couple of hand seals, the projection of a massive Soaring Snake descended on the sacred mountain.

    The Soaring Snake projection wrapped nine times around the sacred mountain and the ripples of energy that were moving out seemed to be contained.

    Inside the sacred mountain, Luo Yunyang had already started to sense the restraining power all around him increasing. Although this level of power wouldn¡¯t pulverize his body, it had already be somewhat difficult to free himself from this power and escape.

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang started to use the ck Yellow Supreme Blood within his body. An 18-story pagoda congealed outside Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant.

    The moment this pagoda appeared, it started to expand at a tremendous rate. Within seconds, it caused many cracks to appear in the earth essence that was pressing down on Luo Yunyang.

    The top of the pagoda had already pierced the top of the sacred mountain and protruded out.

    Thanks to the condensed powers of his four internal universes, Luo Yunyang had already reached a shocking level among the entire Human Race.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake, who had also sensed the changes to the sacred mountain, frowned involuntarily as he watched that huge pagoda.

    At the moment, he felt like he couldn¡¯t cope with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°He he... He¡¯s so young, yet he actually dares to be insolent!¡± An indifferent voice rang out.

    This voice was apanied by a figure that appeared in the void. The figure made a tap with his finger and a ck-and-white rune appeared and descended upon the sacred mountain Luo Yunyang was trapped in.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble eximed with a flicker of fear in his eyes.

    Every entity that could be an eighth-level Great Heavenly Venerate was undoubtedly exceptional. Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had be a disciple of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, which showed that he wasn¡¯t ordinary. However, there was currently a look of fear on his face.

    He was undoubtedly afraid.

    This fear welled from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher, you and my master have had some friendly rtions in the past. How could you...¡± Great Heavenly Venerate soared into the sky and growled through gritted teeth.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher had the appearance of a young man in his twenties. His eyes also had different colors. One was ck and the other white. When his eyes flickered, people felt as though their fatey in this person¡¯s hands.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher nced at the bellowing Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble but didn¡¯t say anything.

    This action showed his disdain and gave off a sense of haughtiness!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake smiled when he saw the rune descending on the sacred mountain and thus cupped his hands in the direction of Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher. ¡°Thank you, Brother Life Extinguisher.¡±

    ¡°I am not helping you. If you had not been useless, would I have had to make a move?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher scoffed with clear disdain.

    There was a sh of anger in Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake¡¯s eyes when his cajolery backfired and put him in an awkward position. However, he very quickly suppressed his fury.

    Although both of them were Great Heavenly Venerates, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake knew that his own congealed sacred image was still a far cry from the one congealed by Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher.

    If the two of them were to have a match, he might even fall to Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s feet right from the beginning.

    ¡°Life Extinguishing Rune, endless multiplication!¡± The old Heavenly Venerate that had already been relegated to being a supportermented as he watched this unfold millions of miles away.

    He recognized Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher, as he had even had some past dealings with him. However, those past ties had already weakened.

    Seeing an old friend be this powerful made the old Heavenly Venerate feel a little envious and slightly bitter.

    ¡°Master, is this Life Extinguishing Rune very powerful?¡± a disciple of the old Heavenly Venerate asked courageously.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old Heavenly Venerate berated the disciple. However, upon seeing the frightened expression on his disciple¡¯s face, the old Heavenly Venerate sighed. ¡°This Life Extinguishing Rune is the great mystic ability of Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher. Not only can it freely control life and death, but it could allow power to multiply endlessly.¡±

    At this point, he alsomented while ncing at the gradually-shrinking cracks in the sacred mountain. ¡°Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t simple either.¡±

    ¡°The fact that he pushed these two ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates to such an extent shows that he is clearly extraordinary! Make sure to stay far away if you encounter this person in the future. Got it?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang appeared to be tied-up, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for him. After all, his opponents were two ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang was well aware of the power of this Life Extinguishing Rune. This endless multiplication was like a ceaseless energy supply that caused the Pagoda formed around Luo Yunyang to struggle.

    Luo Yunyang, who had yet to use his attribute regtor to convert his other attributes to Power, pondered this and quickly made a decision.

    Since relying on his body¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough, Luo Yunyang would have to use the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell method. While using this technique, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t use several other techniques.

    Under the circumstances, he was forced to use this exploit of a method.

    Luo Yuyang: Power: 627, Speed: 341, Constitution: 632, Mind: 817, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw the various numbers.

    He wanted to unleash the Sky Bell 18 Strikes, which would require a great deal of mind power. Given the mind power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, he could only use up to the 8th strike of the Sky Bell 18 Strikes.

    The power generated from the 8th strike could shake an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, when all his attributes were added to his Mind Attribute, Luo Yunyang could unleash the 12th strike of the Sky Bell 18 Strikes.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how much power could be generated from the 12th strike, but he knew that he too would have to pay quite a hefty price for unleashing this technique.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been willing to use the Sky Bell 18 Strikes. However, now, he had no other choice but to use it.

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar rang out. As the thunder roared and lightning formed in the sky, people didn¡¯t seem fearful. Instead, they seemed as if they weed it.

    ¡°Everything is ready. Once these thunderous booms are over, boundless spirit essence will flow into the sky andnds. This spirit essence is the lifetime umtion of a Yuan Venerate. Don¡¯t fight for it in the center. Instead, absorb it from the side.¡±

    Many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses passed down instructions to their disciples.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble also gave an order. ¡°Absorb as much of that spirit essence as possible when the Patriarch falls. Although we will die in the end, we can deny them as much spirit essence as we can absorb.¡±

    Even though these small gains weren¡¯t of much use to top powerhouses, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble gave this order all the same.

    A massive bell suddenly appeared above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. As the massive bell appeared, the sacred mountain that had trapped Luo Yunyang shook violently.

    Three bell chimes rang out of the belly of the mountain. The chimes made the sacred mountain shudder even more.

    However, Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher, who had heard the sound, muttered to himself coolly, ¡°A speck of dust dares to struggle. Really...¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, six more bell chimes rang out and reverberated throughout this area.

    Following these nine chimes, the Life Extinguishing Rune that had the power to restrict the sky glowed very brightly in ck and white. The entire void lit up as though it was daytime.

    The ck and white glows in Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s eyes alternated. As they alternated, they formed a huge yin-yang fish.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake had a grave look on his face. Meanwhile, countless cracks had appeared on the body of the sacred mountain.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A shout echoed out of the sacred mountain. As that happened, two more bell chimes were sent flying.

    The sacred rune was crumbling. The mountain was crumbling too!

 Chapter 886 - Returning To The Sky And Earth

    <h4>Chapter 886: Returning To The Sky And Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sacred mountain made of concentrated earth essence was already unbelievably sturdy. Even steel couldn¡¯tpare to it. Furthermore, a divine rune of Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher was still added to it.

    This was something that even ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates would find difficult to escape from, yet Luo Yunyang had actually shattered it.

    Luo Yunyang floated in the sky with the huge bronze bell, looking particrly indomitable.

    At that moment, anyone looking closely would discover that the giant bell formed with the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s four universes had many cracks on it.

    ¡°He broke the seal of the sacred mountain. How... How is this possible?¡± a Heavenly Venerate eximed in both astonishment and delight.

    Great Heavenly Venerate looked shocked, yet his expression was filled with hope all of a sudden.

    Although they didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat ability, it was clear that Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability probably wasn¡¯t inferior to a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    If a ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerate pleaded for their cause, the Rising Sky Feather Sect could possibly avoid this plundering.

    After all, Luo Yunyang was still a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He didn¡¯t care about the gazes on him. Right now, his eyes were firmly locked onto Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher actually had a haughty look on his face as he nced at Luo Yunyang. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s piercing gaze made him feel hesitant.

    He was hesitant indeed!

    As wild thoughts started to run through his mind, he heard Luo Yunyang speak leisurely. ¡°The Life Extinguishing Rune is really impressive.¡±

    These words made Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher stiffen up. Although Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t ordinary, that bell, which looked like it was falling apart, put him under a lot of pressure.

    This pressure made him feel apprehensive.

    Before Great Heavenly Venerate could say anything, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness condensed into a corporeal form and struck the fourth-level bell heavily.

    Dang!

    The bell rang once again. This time, the bell wave was released towards Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher had already prepared himself for Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. As the bell wave sted over, his two hands quickly formed hand seals and a Yin Yang Circle shielded his body.

    However, the bell wave struck as the Yin Yang Circle took shape, causing it to instantly crumble.

    As this Yin Yang Circle crumbled, half of Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s body turned to fragments too. Although this wouldn¡¯t cost Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher his life, the destruction of half his body also meant a vast reduction of Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang appeared happy when he saw the state Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher was in.

    Now, the best option was to throw out the most powerful strike of the Sky Bell 18 Strikes: the 13th strike. Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t yet used the 13th strike before, he was confident about killing Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher with the 13th strike.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t unleash the 13th strike, the reason being that the mind power required was too much and therge ancient bronze bell he wielded could no longer support it.

    BOOM!

    The moment Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher started backing off, the giant bronze bell above Luo Yunyang shattered.

    The shattering of this giant bronze bell made Luo Yunyang feel as though his internal universes were in upheaval. Although there was no Qi Deviation, this still felt extremely unbearable.

    Luo Yunyang rapidly utilized the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique to regte the injuries in his body while gathering power in his physical body to be ready to deal with any sneak attacks.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher red at Luo Yunyang. If gazes could kill, Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s death stare would have killed Luo Yunyang many times over.

    However, Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher couldn¡¯t determine Luo Yunyang¡¯s limits. He could only bear with this difort silently. Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous attack had instilled a sense of massive fear in him.

    He didn¡¯t know what else Luo Yunyang had up his sleeves, so he didn¡¯t dare make any moves on Luo Yunyang.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake heaved a huge sigh of relief. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, which had destroyed Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s physical body. Even if he had managed to survive, he would have been left with considerable injuries.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake backed away while rejoicing. He no longer needed to take center stage now that Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s death was imminent. After all, there were several powerhouses amongst these ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    For example, Yan Chijian and Great Heavenly Venerate Red Phoenix!

    After utilizing the Chaotic Yuan Bell Technique, the four internal universes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body stabilized. Although the fourth-level bell was still weak, it was at least capable of being used.

    ¡°You are Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher. I won¡¯t forget you.¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher, who was backing off, as he spoke indifferently.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher wasn¡¯t someone who liked losers. Thus, he red back at Luo Yunyang and scoffed. ¡°So what if you remember me? I too shall remember you, Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The two men¡¯s gazes were locked, but neither of them had any intention of making a move.

    Thunderous booms continued to echo in the void and a gale started to pick up. Many people found this green feeble wind rather enjoyable.

    Colorful droplets of rain fell while Purple Qi reflected light and dazzled them. Countless images of all sorts of bears appeared in the void too.

    Everything seemed to be beautiful and full of joy.

    Golden birds were close to the sun, and the twelve moons that shouldn¡¯t appear at the same time hung high up in the sky.

    Everything had gathered because Yuan Venerate Wanliu was dying.

    Dazzling pirs of light shot upwards from the Sky Feather Mountain. These colorful pirs of light turned into the purest origin Qi and dispersed in all directions.

    A Celestial Domain-Grade martialist that breathed in a mouthful of this origin Qi could immediately be a peak Universe-Grade existence in an instant.

    There were even some top geniuses around whose cultivation base increased multifold because they breathed in some of this Origin Qi.

    ¡°This is returning to the sky and earth! This is returning to the sky and earth!¡± someone shouted.

    The martialists afraid of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, who were further away from the Sky Feather Sacred Mountain, rapidly converged towards the mountain.

    The process of returning to the sky and earth had started. In many people¡¯s opinion, this meant that Yuan Venerate Wanliu was definitely going to die and would no longer be able to cause any major waves.

    There was no longer a need to concern themselves with Yuan Venerate Wanliu, who was like this.

    ¡°Rise!¡± At practically the same instant that all this started, the sword-wheel sacred image of Yan Chijian started to descend towards the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

 Chapter 887 - The Extreme Path, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Extreme Path, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sword-wheel sacred image was tremendous and it seemed like it could suppress the nine heavens.

    Luo Yunyang still had some energy left over as well as the Great Obliteration Millstone, which was his trump card. However, he had just defeated Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher mere moments ago.

    It could be said that he had suffered considerably for the sake of dealing with Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher!

    His imposing aura had also beenpletely extinguished by Yan Chijian¡¯s attack!

    If Yan Chijian hadn¡¯t attacked, quite a number of ninth-level Heavenly Venerates would have been willing to negotiate with Luo Yunyang after watching him crush Great Heavenly Venerate Life Extinguisher¡¯s body.

    This way, their bodies wouldn¡¯t suffer too many losses, and they would still be able to gain the stuff they wanted. There wasn¡¯t any rule that the immense riches contained within the Rising Sky Feather couldn¡¯t be settled through negotiation.

    Now, however, Yan Chijian had used the simplest, most direct method to destroy the scenario Luo Yunyang had so painstakingly built up.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know Yan Chijie. Yan Chijie¡¯s bluntness and domineering style of doing things both infuriated him and made him feel helpless.

    He might be able to hold of Yan Chijian, but what about the others?

    While these thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, more sacred images appeared within the void. There were sacred images of strange creatures as well as multi-limbed beings that appeared high in the void.

    It could be said that every single one of these sacred images couldn¡¯t be routed that easily.

    Many people felt fear upon seeing this array of sacred images. Even though they knew they could surely gain some benefits if they rushed out now, they didn¡¯t dare move while facing the deterrence of these sacred images.

    Luo Yunyang, who was on rather good terms with the Rising Sky Feather Sect, came over without caring for his own safety while the Rising Sky Feather Sect was facing a crisis.

    However, the Rising Sky Feather Sect wasn¡¯t so important that Luo Yunyang would risk his life fighting for it. Upon seeing all the sacred images dominating the sky, Luo Yunyang decided to leave even though he wasn¡¯t very pleased.

    After all, he hadn¡¯te here to throw away his life.

    He turned his gaze to Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s body and a trace of his spirit consciousness melded into the minds of Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent. He didn¡¯t have the slightestint about Luo Yunyang. It could be said that Luo Yunyang had already tried his utmost but things had turned out this way because the opponents were too strong.

    Just as Great Heavenly Venerate was about to speak, 36 projections appeared in the void.

    They were 36 projections ofrge steles. On every stele were two inscribed words.

    Pure Sun, Mysterious Sky, Yin Yang!

    When he saw these 36 familiar names, Luo Yunyang had a hunch that these 36 steles represented the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    The 36 steles with the inscribed names of the 36 Great Cosmoses formed sacred images. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what these 36 sacred images could do. However, he had a feeling that these 36 sky stele sacred images would be extraordinary.

    Perhaps they would be a big deal.

    As Luo Yunyang was pondering who the arrival was, someone said leisurely, ¡°Hey, hey, hey... All you Rising Sky Feather people, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    The massive sword-wheel that had crashed onto the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s mountain gate seemed to have also been affected by the 36 sky steles and slowly moved away.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was astonished when he saw the sky steles that covered the sky. He hadn¡¯t held much hope that the Rising Sky Feather Sect would survive this extermination anyway.

    However, seeing these 36 sky steles in the air made hisst ounce of hope disappearpletely.

    ¡°Venerate Lord Yuan Yi!¡± Finally, someone spoke. It wasn¡¯t Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, but Yan Chijian.

    Hints of respect and fear could be heard in Yan Chijian¡¯s voice when he said these four words.

    The person called Venerate Lord Yuan Yu didn¡¯t appear. Only a voice appeared above the 36 sky steles.

    This voice made the sky tremble!

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Yuan Venerate Wanliu, I never expected that you would see this day!¡± The strong deep voice might have been bewitching at first, but the words he spoke made some people feel displeased.

    As Luo Yunyang stared at the 36 sky steles, he could vaguely sense the majestic power within them.

    However, the source of this power baffled Luo Yunyang. These powers originated from the 36 Great Cosmoses, so Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t even sense any power from Venerate Lord Yuan Yi himself.

    What about Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s power?

    As Luo Yunyang wondered about this, Great Heavenly Venerate turned to Luo Yunyang and said solemnly, ¡°Yunyang, you have already given your all bying to our Rising Sky Feather Sect. The Rising Sky Feather Sect only feels grateful for your arrival.¡±

    At this point, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s voice wavered ever so slightly. ¡°However, the current circumstances are already out of your league. Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was originally an enemy of my master.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble then added, ¡°Back in the day, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was also an astonishing genius. He and my master were considered two exceptional individuals. However, because he lost to my master once, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi has always been jealous of my master.¡±

    There was a trace of disdain in Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s stillgging behind. In the process of ascending to a Yuan Venerate, he kept failing to break through thest step. Ultimately, he had no choice but to take the extreme path of a Heavenly Venerate who is a Venerate Lord.¡±

    The voiceing from the 36 sky steles rang out once again. ¡°Even if I obliterate your sect, do you think that all those disciples you sent away will be safe?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are wrong. Since the Rising Sky Feather Sect has to be destroyed, how can any seeds be left behind and given a chance to one day flourish and return?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, as your old pal, how could I give you such a chance to be revived? Ha ha ha... Isn¡¯t it very considerate of me to bring back all the disciples that you sent away?¡±

    As the word ¡®considerate¡¯ was said, many silhouettes appeared beneath the 36rge sky steles, as if led by some unseen force.

    These figures appeared so tiny and insignificant that it seemed as though they could be trampled on at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the silhouettes at the beginning. However, he suddenly became frantic when he recognized a familiar figure.

    Dong¡¯er! Standing before him was his beloved younger sister, Luo Dong¡¯er!

    Luo Dong¡¯er had entered the Rising Sky Feather Sect and cultivated there after Luo Yunyang¡¯s approval. After all, Luo Dong¡¯er would have cultivated on her own very slowly. Thanks to his alliance with the Rising Sky Feather Sect, Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s rate of cultivation would be extremely quick if she got to cultivate in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    When the Rising Sky Feather Sect had encountered this difficulty, Luo Yunyang had gotten in touch with his sister and found out that the Rising Sky Feather Sect had sent her back to the region of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. He had never imagined that Venerate Lord Yuan Yi would be crazy enough to actually drag his younger sister back.

    Beside his sister was a group of young elites from the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart burned with anger when he saw this group of people.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave!¡± Luo Yunyang met Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s eyes.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had seen Luo Dong¡¯er too. He too had never imagined that the disciple he had already sent away would actually be forcefully brought back here by Venerate Lord Yuan Yi.

    He nced at Luo Yunyang beside him and said, ¡°Yunyang, don¡¯t be too impulsive for the time being. This matter can still be discussed.¡±

    He then shouted at Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, ¡°Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, the enmity we have lies between you and the Rising Sky Feather Sect! Luo Dong¡¯er is Luo Yunyang¡¯s younger sister and she was only a guest of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. She was never a formal disciple.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, she resides in the domain of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe. That is a region under Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s jurisdiction. Were you not afraid that you would answer to Hong Meng Sacred Hall by snatching her without an exnation? Release her and do not harm the innocent! If you dare, you can just charge straight over at the Rising Sky Feather Sect!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble spoke in an impassioned tone. Some Rising Sky Feather Sect disciples also chimed in. ¡°Yeah,e at us if you have the guts! Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for our Patriarch¡¯s demise, would you daree?¡±

    Those 36 sky steles rotated and countless ripples gathered within the void. A figure appeared where those ripples converged.

    This figure had an extremely calm expression. It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry about the words of Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°I once oversaw the East Region Stronghold for 100,000 years and obtained a Hong Meng Seal. You do know that a Hong Meng Seal can grant me a clean te for the majority of my wrongdoings, right? Therefore, don¡¯t bother using Hong Meng Sacred Hall as a threat. It really isn¡¯t of any use.¡± The faint, soft voice had a mocking ring to it.

    These mocking words reverberated in the void continuously.

    He stared at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°You are the Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. I can¡¯t kill you, but you can¡¯t do anything by staying here either. Let me give you a word of advice... Get lost and go back to where you came from! He he... You won¡¯t be able to stop me! Today, all the members of the Rising Sky Feather Sect will die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned icy when he heard Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s words. Although he knew the odds of victory were extremely low, he could no longer turn back!

 Chapter 888 - Borrowing Strength To Fight A Venerate Lord

    <h4>Chapter 888: Borrowing Strength To Fight A Venerate Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even some peak Universe-Grade entities wouldn¡¯t know what the title of a Venerate Lord signified.

    The old Heavenly Venerate that had already retreated 100,000 miles saw the perplexed look on his disciples¡¯ faces and exined unhurriedly, ¡°Venerate Lords are kings amongst Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, they are entities that have surpassed the nine levels of Heavenly Venerate but are unable to enter the Yuan Venerate realm. Entering the Yuan Venerate realm is extremely difficult. On top of enlightenment, chance and opportunities are required as well.¡±

    ¡°Some powerhouses are absolute geniuses. Unfortunately, without chances or opportunities, they still find it difficult to be Yuan Venerate Almighties. Thus, unresigned, they walk a different extreme path.¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate thenmented. ¡°A Yuan Venerate can create Origin Source Laws and make nomologicalws change as they please.¡±

    ¡°They can reverse the flow of time, for example, or make a sharp divine weapon turn to dust in the face of theirws...¡±

    The old venerate looked a little envious when he talked about Yuan Venerates.

    The many disciples of the old venerate had expectant looks on their faces. Although they had never seen a Yuan Venerate, they were really looking forward to watching a Yuan Venerate turn to dust.

    If they could be Yuan Venerates themselves, then...

    ¡°The limit of a Venerate Lord is using the power of Origin Source Laws to the extreme. Take Venerate Lord Yuan Yi as an example. It could be said that he has already given up his own body and allowed himself to be a part of the Origin Source Laws in the sky and earth.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you able to tell what sort of Origin Source Law he has be a part of?¡± a disciple asked curiously.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The old Heavenly Venerate chuckled. ¡°How would someone like your teacher know such a secret?¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t enraged by this question. Actually, he was smiling slightly.

    Unlike the people who were looking forward to this plundering, the Rising Sky Feather Sect looked miserable and sorrowful.

    They could clearly feel their Patriarch¡¯s spirit essence returning to the world from the Sky Feather Mountain they were on. Everyone felt their own cultivation base rapidly improving when this spirit essence spread.

    However, no one looked pleased about this rapid improvement. On the contrary, many of them had looks of sorrow on their faces. They felt sorrow about being helpless against the enemy.

    What made them even more aggrieved was that their fellow disciples that had been entrusted with their hopes were all restrained within the void by those sky steles.

    Although the fellow disciples couldn¡¯t say anything, they all knew that the caught disciples were already likembs awaiting ughter.

    This prospect was driving them crazy.

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ming to save you!¡± a young Gxy 9-Grade martialist suddenly shouted before shooting into the sky.

    He was calling out to Yu Wenqing, someone Luo Dong¡¯er was rather close to.

    Yu Wenqing had assumed that she would escape this predicament, yet she had never imagined that a powerful force would actually drag her away from her n¡¯s paradise and bring her back here just as she was adapting to life away from the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Her n¡¯s old Patriarch, whose words were always thew, hadn¡¯t dared do anything in the face of the person who had snatched her away. The old patriarch had even spoken humbly.

    Yu Wenqing had naturally been sacrificed. Although she was filled with resentment for her family, she could only keep it in her heart.

    She quietly watched the Sky Feather Mountain, which was shrouded in lustrous purple Qi, feeling a pang of sorrow in her heart. This sorrow wasn¡¯t just because of the Sky Feather Mountain, but also because of her own fate.

    Yu Wenqing was a little moved when she saw that silhouette rushing over. However, the sight also made her feel a little miserable.

    The moment she felt this way, the figure rushing over to her seemed to get stuck in a massive bog.

    Not only had his speed be extremely slow, but he also felt his entire body being pressed by something as cracks appeared on it.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue watched the disciple that had rushed over. Just as she was about to fly up as well, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble grabbed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue felt only utmost respect for her master. However, when she heard this, she said softly, ¡°Master, if I don¡¯t act impulsively now, then I fear there won¡¯t be any more opportunities to be impulsive in the future.¡±

    She then shrugged away Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s hand on her shoulder and got ready to fly.

    Suddenly, the light pir shooting into the sky from the Sky Feather Mountain appeared even brighter and rose even higher.

    If the Sky Feather Mountain had been considered a divinend originally, then it was about to ascend and be a rare divine realm now.

    Even the most ordinary weeds started to grow frantically, and all sorts of special fruit started to ripen.

    However, the wondrous images of Yuan Venerate Wanliu returning to dust were like the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯sst hurrah.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be of any use if you go. Let me go.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hand at Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who immediately returned to the ground.

    When Luo Yunyang waved his hand, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue felt like she was just a baby. She didn¡¯t have any strength to resist whatsoever.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Heavenly Venerate Nongyue before calling out towards the void. ¡°Come!¡±

    Many people found his manner of speaking strange. However, as Luo Yunyang spoke, the pir of light pouring into the sky suddenly changed direction and the light washed over Luo Yunyang.

    How vast was the power of a Yuan Venerate Almighty... Even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could only absorb this power from the fringes and not directly into the pir of light that was scattering all the energy. They too wouldn¡¯t dare absorb the pir of light containing a Yuan Venerate Almighty¡¯s power andprehension into their bodies.

    Although they all had nine internal universes, many people would think that such an action would cause a disaster.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly let the pir of light that was expelling majestic power enter his body directly.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was currently chatting with someone. The two of them were a great distance away from the Sky Feather Mountain, but their eyes could pierce the void and they were watching the scene unfolding in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is courting death!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane stood up immediately.

    His eyes burned with fury when he saw the choice Luo Yunyang had made. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice was uneptable.

    However, as he was prepared to make a move, the energy rushing into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body became even more majestic.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. If you were to cut the energy pir, you would suffer the bacsh of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power and Luo Yunyang would suffer even greater injuries.¡±

    The old man standing by Yuan Venerate White Crane said, ¡°He has some guts if he actually borrowed the power of a Yuan Venerate returning to dust. If anything goes wrong, this power will destroy his physical body.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Wanliu already has no options. Why did Luo Yunyang have to bother?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane huffed and stared at the void exasperatedly. ¡°Venerate Lord Yuan Yi is a little too much. The stuff he does is really despicable.¡±

    Anyone that could piss off a Yuan Venerate would definitely be in deep trouble. However, the old man standing beside Yuan Venerate White Crane said, ¡°He didn¡¯t go against the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so you can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, if you really made a move, you would be giving them an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°The three Hall Masters oversee everything. Although the Human Race works as one, you also know that with so many peoplee all sorts of thoughts and inclinations. Furthermore, amongst those fellows are people who think that their own cultivation base isn¡¯t weaker than the three Hall Masters¡¯ cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°At such a time, it is even more important that rules are not broken. After all, everyone abides by the rules when ites to dealing with such matters. The first to break the rules will suffer the most intense bacsh.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone became astonished as he continued. ¡°How impressive! His body can actually endure this powerful energy.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was oblivious to this conversation, was currently bearing the intense, ripping pain of this power.

    This magnificent power was like a massive ocean battering and pouring into his body.

    If his body was likened to arge vat, then the energy flowing into his internal universe would be argeke.

    A vat couldn¡¯t hold so much water. This much water would just make a vat burst.

    If there had been any other way, Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed his body to reach such a state. However, this had been his own choice.

    Ever since Venerate Lord Yuan Yi had revealed that he had captured Luo Dong¡¯er and other members of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, Luo Yunyang had been prepared to go all out.

    Just as he was about to make a move while experiencing that tremendous pain, the spirit consciousness of Yuan Venerate Wanliu that was returning to the world popped into his head.

    Luo Yunyang had a very low chance of defeating Venerate Lord Yuan Yi given his current cultivation base. It could even be said that he had no hope.

    Right now, the only thing that gave Luo Yunyang any hope ofing out victorious was that he could absorb Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power.

    Letting Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s returning power flow into his internal universe and allowing Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power to awash his internal universe would give him enlightenment andprehension regarding the Yuan Venerate realm and allow him to use the Sky Feather 13 Swords to face the opponent.

    This scenario was extremely dangerous.

    The possibility of it seeding was low, and there was an extremely high chance that he would die.

    If he were the slightest bit ineffective, only death would await him.

    However, upon hearing Yuan Venerate Wanliu say that the greatest danger was the intensity of the body, Luo Yunyang calmed down.

    As he was enveloped by a massive energy and glowed with a hallowed golden shine, Luo Yunyang red at Venerate Lord Yuan Yi and his fighting spirit soared!

 Chapter 889 - 10th Sword; Splitting The Long Sky

    <h4>Chapter 889: 10th Sword; Splitting The Long Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What a lunatic! How dare he actually do something so suicidal? Does he think he¡¯s a Yuan Venerate?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake scorned as he watched Luo Yunyang.

    However, even though he had said such sarcastic words, he was still retreating quickly.

    He didn¡¯t know how much of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power Luo Yunyang could use, so he quickly retreated because he was not prepared to use his own body to bear the brunt of Luo Yunyang¡¯s wrath.

    Yan Chijian and the other ninth-level Heavenly Venerates were also retreating.

    What remained in the void were the 36 sky steles of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi. Meanwhile, the body formed by the convergence of divine markings within the 36 sky steles wasughing heartily.

    He wasn¡¯t looking at Luo Yunyang. Instead, he was looking at the Rising Sky Feather Sect Mountain as he muttered provocatively, ¡°So this is your most desperate act, Yuan Venerate Wanliu? You have really disappointed me!¡±

    What sort of figure was Yuan Venerate Wanliu? Even though he had suffered a major injury and his cultivation base was being dispersed, he still hadn¡¯t lost the identity of a Yuan Venerate.

    Generally speaking, everyone had to be respectful enough when facing people like Yuan Venerate Wanliu, regardless of who they were.

    However, the hatred between Venerate Lord Yuan Yi and Yuan Venerate Wanliu made Venerate Lord Yuan Yi disregard that unspoken rule.

    He intended to spit on Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s reputation in front of many people, so he hoped that Yuan Venerate Wanliu would at least never be able to lift his head again.

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu did not respond at all, as if he was unwilling to take notice of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, yet also as if a massive restriction prevented him from speaking.

    ¡°Well done,d. You actually dared to let the spiritual essence that should have returned to the sky and earth flow into your body.¡±

    ¡°You know what?¡± Venerate Lord Yuan Yi looked at Luo Yunyang and said hysterically, ¡°You¡¯ll eventually implode after your body can no longer withstand the frenzied amount of energy pouring in.¡±

    ¡°Are you furious? Do you think I am abominable?¡±

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi stared at Luo Yunyang as though he was teasing a small animal. ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Your heroic demeanor makes you seem like a formidable figure, but you are actually useless. The difference between you and me is too great.¡±

    Luo Yunyang slowly raised the sword in his hand. His body felt very ufortable, like a balloon that had been blown up excessively.

    He felt that there was a great power in his internal universe, and the extremely mysterious markings that coordinated with this power were also being channeled into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind along with the power.

    Luo Yunyang was delighted about these markings.

    He had gained a lot of insight into the Sky Feather 13 Swords. Now, content concerning the Sky Feather 13 Swords flowed into his body, which he found really beneficial.

    Luo Yunyang had originally felt restricted and extremely ufortable. However, he no longer needed to be polite to Venerate Lord Yuan Yi if he had actually dared to speak to Luo Yunyang in such a manner.

    Luo Yunyang hated Venerate Lord Yuan Yi to the core. He wouldn¡¯t have taken such drastic measures if Venerate Lord Yuan Yi hadn¡¯t used his sister to threaten him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang roared angrily as a razor-sharp sword-light was emitted from the Minor Feather Sword and shot straight towards Venerate Lord Yuan Yi.

    At first nce, this sword appeared iparably simple.

    However, one would be able to discover upon closer inspection that the focus of the sword was not the razor-sharp edge that was approaching.

    Instead, the focus was on the sword intent that relied on the sword-light to cut across the long river of time and space.

    This sword was called the Splitting Long Sky in the Rising Sky Feather Sect, which was the name of the 10th sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords. Some people just called it the 10th Sword.

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, who stood coldly in the middle of the 36 sky steles, scoffed when the 10th Sword was executed.

    He did not take Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword move too seriously. He was also unwilling to retreat due to his hatred for Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Therefore, the moment the sword technique fell towards him, he smirked and muttered, ¡°That ignorant fool doesn¡¯t know his limits.¡±

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi made a grabbing motion towards the void and a flowing river of nomologicalws appeared around the 36 sky steles, surging to meet Luo Yunyang¡¯s approaching sword-light.

    The strips of nomologicalws crumbled as it collided with the sword-light in the void. However, when thest nomologicalw was cut off by the sword-light, the sword light was also weakened by 90%.

    Finally, the sword-light that cleaved everything in its path crashed onto a massive sky stele. While the sky stele remained mostly unscathed, the sword-light dissipatedpletely.

    Although it seemed like Luo Yunyang had the upper hand with his sword-light, the damage on Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was still very insignificant.

    Thus, the silhouette of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi that had formed around the 36 sky steles said coldly, ¡°This sword appears a little mighty, but it is still far from being able to kill me.¡±

    ¡°You can only muster up so little strength, even though that was your final plunge. Yuan Venerate Wanliu, don¡¯t you feel that sore?¡±

    ¡°Come on, try something stronger. I know you still have gas left in your tank. Would you dare to use all your power?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble burned with rage. He knew that sarcastic words were useless when it came to figures with a cultivation base like his master¡¯s or Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s.

    However, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was still provoking his master with these words. Thus, he knew very well what Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was plotting.

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi wanted to vent all his hatred through such means. Although Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble despised such methods, there was nothing he could do while facing Venerate Lord Yuan Yi.

    He wanted to do something but he knew that he would be killed instantly by Venerate Lord Yuan Yi before he could even cause any significant impact.

    The gulf between him and Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was really huge.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart felt very tranquil. Although Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s provocations weren¡¯t very pleasant, Luo Yunyang knew very well that this sort of provocation wasn¡¯t targeted at him but at Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    If Yuan Venerate Wanliu wasn¡¯t angry, why should he be?

    The might of the 10th Sword that cut a swath across the void exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations. He believed that this sword technique would even have a 50% chance of killing a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate instantly. However, it merely left a mark on Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s sky stele.

    While Luo Yunyang was preparing to build up his power, the voice of Yuan Venerate Wanliu echoed in his heart. ¡°Lad, can you still use the 11th Sword?¡±

    The 11th Sword!

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu had been a domineering figure thanks to his Sky Feather 13 Swords. Even Hong Meng Sacred Hall had a dedicated pce hall for the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    Luo Yunyang still had some understanding regarding the first nine swords of the technique but he simply did not know what the remaining four swords were about.

    Unleashing the 10th Sword that day had already made Luo Yunyang feel that he had gained quite a bit. Now, Yuan Venerate Wanliu had actually brought up the 11th Sword.

    ¡°How much power is needed to execute the 11th sword?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Yuan Venerate Wanliu, even though he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need a five-fold increase in power and aprehension ten times greater than the 10th Sword.¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu had no intention of hiding anything.

    His body would no longer be able to hold on if he were to take in five times more power, regardless of whether he had a peak fourth-level universe, ck Yellow Supreme Blood, or the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique.

    Luo Yunyang believed that he might be able to withstand that amount of power.

    Fortunately, he had the attribute regtor. Hence, after hearing what Yuan Venerate Wanliu had said, he replied firmly, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s chuckle rang out through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind before a surge of power came pouring into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, powering up his internal universe furiously.

    As this power was beginning to materialize, traces of memories about the 11th Sword floated in the surging waves of energy.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s perception was already very strong, the divine inscriptions that poured into his mind still baffled him.

    However, the divine inscriptions acted like a force was guiding them and allowed Luo Yunyang to execute the terrifying 11th Sword.

    The Minor Feather Sword emitted a loud shriek and the aura on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body intensified.

    The sword-light condensed by the Minor Feather Sword began to get more incisive and burn more intensely.

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, who had been provoking Luo Yunyang a lot, now had a solemn look on his face.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Venerate Lord Yuan Yi and snorted. ¡°Since you want to see more, I shall grant your wish.¡±

    The brilliant sword-light dazzled for a moment before returning to its calm state. However, its sudden return to a calm state was apanied by an irreversible nomologicalw.

    This nomologicalw did not belong to any of thews in heaven and earth but it had been specially created by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know how to describe this nomologicalw, the name of thew was firmly etched in his heart.

    11th Sword, Silent Extinguishing Sword.

    When the 11th Sword was unleashed, everything that was enveloped by the sword light started to burst. The sword light did not sweep toward the 36 heavenly steles, yet cracks appeared nheless on the steles.

    The silhouette of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi between the 36 stone steles, which had no power to resist, dissipated because of this power!

 Chapter 890 - 12th Sword; Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 890: 12th Sword; Obliteration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 36 Sky Steles were the source of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s power. He didn¡¯t just possess a strength that exceeded a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Under the effect of the 36 Sky steles, he could also utilize Origin Source Laws to perfection.

    It could be said that the 36 Sky Steles gave him the superiority to crush all other Heavenly Venerates.

    However, cracks had started to form on the Sky Steles that were basically Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s vitality after being enveloped by the sword-light of Luo Yunyang¡¯s 11th Sword.

    Each of the 36 Sky Steles was a divine stone with the name of a Great Cosmos inscribed on it. Furthermore, with Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s refinement, it could be said that even the strike of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to leave a mark on the steles.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack actually caused the Sky Steles to crack.

    This damage was difficult to rectify.

    ¡°Why is Venerate Lord Yuan Yi only defending himself and not retaliating?¡± a puzzled disciple of the old Heavenly Venerate asked his master after they retreated far away.

    The old Heavenly Venerate was stumped. He didn¡¯t know the answer either.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°It is very simple. Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword technique is actually now able to create its own nomologicalws.¡± A cold voice came to the rescue of the old Heavenly Venerate who was watching the battle.

    ¡°11th Sword, Silent Extinguishing Sword! All the spaces enveloped by this sword-light will be extinguished. All of you will die for sure, but even your master would die if he got hit by this sword-light.¡±

    Many people turned to look at the speaker. The old Heavenly Venerate had a hint of fear in his eyes when he saw who it was.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiu!¡± The old Heavenly Venerate knew the origin of this person, but this person did not really know anything about the old Heavenly Venerate.

    After all, the gap between these two was really huge.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiu gently nodded at the old Heavenly Venerate before saying faintly, ¡°Skip the formalities.¡±

    After he said that, his gaze was fixed on the 36 Sky Steles, which seemed increasingly likelier to copse at any moment. He thenmented, ¡°Although some people dislike Venerate Lords, we still have to admit that these guys are extremely strong.¡±

    The old Heavenly Venerate was probably someone in his twilight years who wouldn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble before he died.

    Both Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiu, who exined to them what had happened, and the Overeater Lord who was battling against Luo Yunyang were people that he couldn¡¯t offend.

    He was far too inferiorpared to these two.

    ¡°Sir, does this mean that a Venerate Lord would only be at the mercy of a Yuan Venerate?¡± one of the old Heavenly Venerate¡¯s disciples asked Great Heavenly Venerate Chengqiu.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiu smiled slightly, obviously pleased with the question asked by the disciple.

    However, the disciple¡¯s question made the old Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart beat violently for a few moments. He felt that this disciple¡¯s seemingly harmless action was simply going to get him killed.

    He didn¡¯t darement much. After all, Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiu had given his own disciple a look of approval.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Although a Venerate Lord seems overwhelming, one would still take a severe beating when facing a Yuan Venerate.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Chenqiumented again, ¡°Who would willingly allow themselves to merge with the Origin Source Laws if they had other options?¡±

    ¡°Although they could suppress all other Heavenly Venerates by doing so, they could also be a part of this endless world.¡±

    Even though Chengqiu seemed like he wasmenting emotionally, his eyes were actually fixed on the battle that was urring in the void.

    The cracks in the Sky Steles were a good indication that the current situation wasn¡¯t very good for Venerate Lord Yuan Yi. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    ¡°What an 11th Sword!¡± Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s voice rang out again. Then, the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword began to dissipate slowly in the void.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s seemingly aggressive sword couldn¡¯t deal with Venerate Lord Yuan Yi.

    ¡°I know that Yuan Venerate Wanliu has a total of 13 swords. Given my current cultivation base, I can at most take the 11th!¡±

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s voice reverberated. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the 12th or 13th Sword.¡±

    ¡°You could also say that either the 12th or 13th Sword would kill me where I stand. However, are you able to execute either of them? Can you use them?¡±

    Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yunyang once more. ¡°You are very good if you can shoulder such a powerful force.¡±

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall has nurtured a rather exceptional prospect this time. Unless I¡¯m mistaken, you might really be one of the top beings in this world after one Yuanhui.¡±

    ¡°You have already experienced the power of the 11th Sword. You should know what will happen if you continue. You have a bright future. Why should you die here?¡±

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect hated Venerate Lord Yuan Yi deeply, they had to agree that what Venerate Lord Yuan Yi said wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    Luo Yunyang had a great future ahead. Dying there wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly in response to these remarks. ¡°I can overlook this matter if Venerate Lord releases the disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect and leaves.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words caused the murderous intent Venerate Lord Yuan Yi radiated to intensify. His previous provocations hadn¡¯t been sincere. He had merely spoken in such a manner to goad Luo Yunyang into not resisting anymore.

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s final desperate act would be pointless as long as Luo Yunyang stopped resisting. Although Venerate Yuan Yi knew it would be costly to take on Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s 12th Sword, the chances of the 12th Sword executed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s body seeding were basically zero.

    However, he still didn¡¯t feel at ease!

    Hence, he tried to attack Luo Yunyang psychologically, in hopes of creating a barrier between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    ¡°Yunyang, you really can¡¯t execute the 12th Sword!¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as Venerate Lord Yuan Yi had a murderous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Not only does my 12th Sword require the power of the vast heaven and earth, but the nomologicalw markings may also be inscribed into your body. You cannot take this risk even if the Rising Sky Feather Sect is going to fall.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could feel the helplessness of Yuan Venerate Wanliu. Although he had great confidence in his attribute regtor, he could not disregard Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s opinion either.

    Since Yuan Venerate Wanli had said so, there would definitely be dire consequences if he unleashed the 12th Sword. However, Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment and made a decision.

    His sister was in the hands of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, and the two of them were already at a point of no return, no matter what happened.

    He would lose the support of the Rising Sky Feather if he chose to leave right now and his reputation would also plummet.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang made a decision after considering his options and told Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s consciousness, ¡°I am confident about my circumstances. Transfer the power for the 12th Sword to me!¡±

    ¡°If I kill this fellow, I believe that even ninth-level Heavenly Venerates will have to give way when ites to matters of the Rising Sky Feather Sect in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made Yuan Venerate Wanliu fall silent again. Naturally, Yuan Venerate Wanliu wanted to keep the Rising Sky Feather Sect, which he had built with his own hands.

    However, he also knew that if he indeed went ahead and transferred the power of the 12th Sword to Luo Yunyang, the damage would be...

    After all, his body was far weaker than a Yuan Venerate¡¯s body.

    Although his body had reached the fourth level of the Heavenly Venerate and he seemed to have a top-level body-refining technique, one could not say that there were no dangers.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Wanliu, if you don¡¯t make your move, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡± The silhouette of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi began to form seals with its hands after seeing both Yuan Venerate Wanliu and Luo Yunyang remain motionless. Countless markings started to appear on the 36 Sky Steles.

    These divine markings converged and instantly transformed into a huge sacred mountain that smashed towards the Sky Feather Mountain heavily.

    The sacred mountain formed by the divine markings seemed to contain an infinite amount of power. The moment it descended, the surroundings of the Sky Feather Mountain started to shudder violently.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake hissed. He cultivated Earth nomologicalws that also partly dealt with gravity. However, when he saw the sacred mountain conjured by Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, he felt that his method of forming a mountain with a wave of his palms was way more inferiorpared to that.

    At the very least, the gulf between him and Venerate Lord Yuan Yi was considerable.

    ¡°Now, Yuan Venerate Wanliu has two choices. One, he can wait and watch silently as the Sky Feather Mountain crumbles. Two, he can use the 11th Sword!¡± Yan Chijian said indifferently, ¡°However, although the 11th Sword can deal with the sacred mountain, the consumption will be equally huge. Such arge amount of power would result in Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s death.¡±

    Most people agreed with Yan Chijian. However, some people couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if Yuan Venerate Wanliu uses the 12th Sword?¡±

    ¡°The 12th Sword? How is that possible? I don¡¯t know if Yuan Venerate Wanliu can conjure such a powerful force. However, even if he can, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body will not be able to withstand thatrge amount of power.¡±

    As soon as Yan Chijian said that decisively, Luo Yunyang lifted the Minor Feather Sword in his hand slowly.

    ¡°12th Sword¡ª¡ªObliterate!¡±

 Chapter 891 - A Sword That Could Stop Millions

    <h4>Chapter 891: A Sword That Could Stop Millions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was only one word to describe the 12th Sword: Obliteration!

    A Heavenly Venerate could control nomologicalws, while a Yuan Venerate could create nomologicalws. Although there were destruction paths amongst all thews, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s destruction method was obliteration.

    Utter obliteration wherever the sword pointed to!

    This was also the sword with the strongest killing intent amongst the Sky Feather 13 Swords. Long ago, Yuan Venerate Wanliu had relied on this move topletely obliterate a cosmos in the endless chaos that belonged to the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Now, although Luo Yunyang had only used one sword form, his terrifying aura actually made this boundary, which had a Great Cosmos at its core, shudder violently.

    The pir of light flowing out of the Sky Feather Mountain had already turned ck, yet the energy flowing out of that pir of light shed with a splendid golden luster.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body felt as though it was ripping apart in the face of that magnificent power.

    Very fine cracks appeared on the four sky bells created by the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique.

    Although these cracks didn¡¯t mean that it was going toe apart immediately, Luo Yunyang knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t control this crazily-surging energy, all this power would inevitably copse.

    Only Luo Yunyang, who had an attribute regtor, could be absolutely unrestrained and add his other attributes to his Constitution.

    Luo Yuyang: Power: 627, Speed: 341, Constitution: 632, Mind: 817, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 265, Speed: 141, Mind: 214, Constitution: 241

    Under the current circumstances, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body didn¡¯t require Power, Speed or Mind. After all, everything was dictated by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Thus, with a mere thought, practically all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes were added to his Constitution.

    Each Yuan represented the most ordinary unit of a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s power. Now, the attribute points of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Constitution amounted to 2,658 Yuan.

    The sensation of his body falling at any moment was reduced by half by this powerful Constitution.

    Although he still felt the tearing sensation, it didn¡¯t really affect him much right now.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang understood that this was probably his limit. Even if he added more points to his Power, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to persist by using the 13th sword.

    The might of the 12th sword had caused the falling sacred mountain to hesitate.

    The reason for this hesitation was the threat of utter obliteration emanated from the 12th sword.

    However, the falling sacred mountain only paused for a brief moment before picking up speed. Clearly, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, who was controlling this sacred mountain, didn¡¯t believe Luo Yunyang could unleash the 12th sword.

    After all, the power and nomologicalw intent contained within the 12th sword simply weren¡¯t something the body of a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate could bear.

    Even certain mythical creatures would be disintegrated by this power, let alone a being from the Human Race.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A shout rang out as the 12th Sword continued to be conjured in the void.

    The figure of Yuan Venerate White Crane appeared.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of hope when he saw Yuan Venerate White Crane. Right now, only a Yuan Venerate could save him and the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect from this crisis.

    Without a doubt, Yuan Venerate White Crane was a being that could save them all.

    Luo Yunyang stopped his sword y. Although he didn¡¯t continue to use this move, the power pouring out of the Rising Sky Mountain didn¡¯t weaken.

    ¡°Yunyang, return with me!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said, ¡°I can help you take your sister away.¡±

    The entire area fell silent when this was said.

    Nobody spoke or made any noise. Everyone, from the people of the Rising Sky Feather Sect to the others, turned their attention to Luo Yunyang.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others all had heavy hearts. It could be said that this would determine their fate.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane leading Luo Yunyang away was akin to him taking away theirst hope.

    However, they also knew how much harm the 12th Sword would cause to Luo Yunyang. It was rather possible that Luo Yunyang would be killed by the 12th Sword before he could even unleash it.

    Yan Chijian, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake, and the others hoped not to face the variable that was Luo Yunyang. They had already been very afraid when Luo Yunyang had coordinated with Yuan Venerate Wanliu to release the 11th Sword.

    If Venerate Lord Yuan Yi had not borne the brunt of the 11th Sword, all of them would have already chosen to leave.

    Now, a Yuan Venerate had appeared and asked Luo Yunyang to leave. In the eyes of these ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, Luo Dong¡¯er wasn¡¯t a big deal. Some people even felt that Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s greatest mistake was capturing Luo Dong¡¯er.

    If he hadn¡¯t captured Luo Dong¡¯er and implicated Luo Yunyang, perhaps Luo Yunyang would have chosen to back off upon realizing that he was no match.

    After all, nobody would put their lives on the line to fight for a sect that didn¡¯t belong to them.

    ¡°Mister Yunyang, take Dong¡¯er and go!¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue suddenly stepped forward and shouted. ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect disciples can¡¯t mess with your life over our fate. Furthermore, the odds of such a gamble are far too low.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble looked hapless upon hearing his own disciple¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t fully agree with what his disciple had said, he had to admit that these words had saved the dignity of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect could be exterminated, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t lose their backbone!

    As he was about to speak, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice echoed in the void. ¡°Yunyang, leave. You have already done your utmost, and I am very grateful for that.¡±

    ¡°However, you have an extremely high chance of dying if you try to use the 12th Sword. Forget it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sensed a sort of calmness in Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice. He sounded as calm as though he was epting his death.

    Could he leave? Leaving was simple. If he really couldn¡¯t change anything, Luo Yunyang would have definitely left without any hesitation.

    However, he was rather confident in himself. He knew that the power of the 12th Sword definitely wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate, I would like you to step forth and preserve the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡± Luo Yunyang then announced, ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect can give you the Sky Feather Mountain and leave without taking anything.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at Yuan Venerate White Crane with a hint of urgency in his eyes.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane couldn¡¯t help but frown. He knew that the conditions Luo Yunyang had proposed were really generous, but they went against the course of action Yuan Venerate White Crane had been pursuing.

    The members of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, especially the Yuan Venerates absolutely couldn¡¯t participate in any disputes that Hong Meng Sacred Hall had already stipted in the rules.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Yuan Venerate White Crane shook his head. ¡°Yunyang, I can¡¯t agree to this.¡±

    He then sighed.

    After Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s rejection, a voice reverberated in the sky. ¡°Brother White Crane, we still haven¡¯t finished our game of chess.¡±

    The speaker¡¯s voice was tranquil, but his tone was unquestionable.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nced at Luo Yunyang with a firm look.

    Luo Yunyang understood Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s intent. Deep down, he wasn¡¯t willing to let himself be a great hero.

    Although his cultivation base had reached the Heavenly Venerate, he had always done stuff that had been mostly safe for him.

    There was only one reason for his fusion with Yuan Venerate Wanliu, and it was that this matter involved his sister.

    However, he was well aware that he had enough energy left over and wasn¡¯t in any danger. Luo Yunyang realized that he couldn¡¯t stand aside and watch as his allies sent themselves to their deaths.

    Therefore, he said with a steely voice, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Yuan Venerate. However, I shall y a Venerate Lord to establish my might.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang said this rather casually, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s face turned dark and his eyes burned with a murderous intent when he heard this.

    In his eyes, Luo Yunyang had already be a huge threat. If Luo Yunyang was allowed to develop further, he would be a major problem for him one day.

    Killing Luo Yunyang right then and there would be in his best interests.

    Thus, he shouted, ¡°What a stubborn, wretched fellow! You are really seeking death by rejecting Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s kind intentions.¡±

    As he said that, the huge sacred mountain formed by the 36 Sky Tablets flew over at Luo Yunyang faster than before.

    Everyone present could see Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s intention, and most of these people supported Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s actions.

    Right now, Yuan Venerate White Crane was already being obstructed by a fellow Yuan Venerate on his side. What was important was to take decisive action.

    Killing Luo Yunyang or letting the magnificent energy of Yuan Venerate Wanliu cause Luo Yunyang to implode were both very good choices.

    As the Sacred Mountain crashed down, the Sky Feather Mountain shook wildly and many peaks were pulverized.

    While Venerate Lord Yuan Yi made his move, Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword continued to be conjured and a crazy obliteration intent started to pervade the surroundings.

    However, in the face of this terrifying sword intent, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi and the others were extremely confident that Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to use this sword.

    They were waiting for the moment Luo Yunyang would shatter.

    However, as they were all eagerly anticipating this, a supreme swordw filled with obliteration intent enveloped the region above the Sky Feather Mountain.

    Everything became deadly silent in an instant!

    The 12th Sword had already enveloped the Sacred Mountain and the 36rge Sky Tablets that had conjured up the Sacred Mountain. It had also enveloped the projection of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, which was formed by energy ripples.

 Chapter 892 - Who Dares Fight

    Chapter 892: Who Dares Fight

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The will of a Venerate Lord powerhouse could be considered extremely solid, so even rare treasures couldn¡¯t injure it easily.

    Every single one of the 36 Sky Tablets of Venerate Lord Yuan Yi could be an ultimate treasure for a great sect. The 36 Sky Tablets separated into 36 different Great Cosmoses that could ensure Venerate Lord Yuan Yi never died.

    Even a Yuan Venerate would find it difficult to kill him.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword was unleashed, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s 36 Sky Tablets turned into dust in the face of these terrifying obliterationws.

    As the 36 Sky Tablets crumbled, Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s body created nomologicalws alongside them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it! I don¡¯t ept this!¡± Venerate Lord Yuan Yi howled furiously as the 36 Sky Tablets crumbled.

    That voice, which was filled with anger and unwillingness, only cried out three times before it vanished under the ck sword-light.

    12th Sword¡ªObliteration!

    This sword, which contained power from the created nomologicalws of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, had in a Venerate Lord. An overbearing Venerate Lord had tried to use this opportunity topletely destroy the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    As the ck sword-light dispersed, the silhouette of Luo Yunyang once again appeared before everyone. The pir of ck and gold light that had been furiously expelling power behind him also seemed to have calmed down by now.

    However, Yuan Venerate Wanliu didn¡¯t retract that pir of light. Instead, he continued to channel the spiritual essence meant to be returned to the world into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    He didn¡¯t do this to give Luo Yunyang this spiritual essence, but rather to allow Luo Yunyang to be able to intimidate those ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    One could say that Venerate Lord Yuan Yi¡¯s death had shocked everyone present and the 12th Sword had disyed Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s peak state.

    While they were in this state, Yan Chijian, Great Heavenly Venerate Red Phoenix, and the others knew that shing with this sword would only result in one oue¡ªdeath.

    Although they all hoped to obtain everything released after Yuan Venerate Wanliu died, they weren¡¯t willing to throw away their lives for that.

    After reaching this sort of level in their cultivation, they naturally knew that everything was false and only one¡¯s life was important.

    Thus, the looks they gave Luo Yunyang were filled with fear now.

    Could he still unleash the 12th Sword? They feared they wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with the 11th Sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    Having Venerate Lord Yuan Yi and not having Venerate Lord Yuan Yi made a vast difference.

    As Luo Yunyang eyed the ninth-level Heavenly Venerates present, he could tell what they were thinking.

    They were hesitant, so they wanted to stall. They believed that the longer this dragged on, the more miserable they would be.

    After all, Yuan Venerate Wanliu was releasing the various energy and power within his body at a rapid rate. As this energy dispersed, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s death loomed closer.

    Without the support of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power would be thoroughly used up.

    He couldn¡¯t wait. Therefore, aftermunicating with Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s spirit consciousness, Luo Yunyang turned his gaze to the sacred image of Yan Chijie.

    Yan Chijie¡¯s sacred image was a sword wheel of 36 long swords. He had also been the first to start attacking the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    That turbulent sword wheel was frightening and berserk!

    ¡°Yan Chijian, would you dare fight me?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out like thunder.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect disciples looked delighted when they heard Luo Yunyang shout out. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Wanliu were one and the same.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s shout excited them.

    Yan Chijian¡¯s sword wheel sacred image hissed when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s shout. As a peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, Yan Chijian had always been prideful. However, the current circumstances prevented him from being conceited.

    Would he dare to fight? He naturally wouldn¡¯t dare!

    Although he was really arrogant, Yan Chijian knew fully well that if he attacked at full force, he would probably die instead.

    He believed that it would be difficult for Luo Yunyang to unleash the 12th Sword, but it was highly probable that Luo Yunyang would use the 11th Sword.

    He wasn¡¯t Venerate Lord Yuan Yi. Against Luo Yunyang¡¯s 11th sword, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance.

    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Yan Chijian made a decision. He was no match for Luo Yunyang. He had only one choice, which was to retreat.

    Although retreating was an easy thing to do, Yan Chijie¡¯s retreat would cause him to lose a great deal of face.

    This was a huge humiliation for him. However, he simply had no other choice right now.

    The rapidly-revolving sword wheel in the void immediately dispersed into different sword-lights and vanished without a trace or sound.

    Yan Chijian, who was a fearsome ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, had chosen to make his sacred image dissipate.

    Although he could still congeal his sacred image in the future, making it dissipate now would forever be a stain for Yan Chijian.

    ¡°How bold!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snakemented as he watched the sword wheel disappear into the void.

    He wondered if he would leave that decisively if the same thing happened to him.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake pondered this question. As he mulled it over, he realized that he could never choose to give up as decisively as Yan Chijie.

    Luo Yunyang had forced a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate to back off.

    Although he had used some dubious intimidation, many people had really witnessed this happening.

    Luo Yunyang had never expected that Yan Chijian would actually leave. Furthermore, he had never imagined that his choice to leave would be so decisive.

    Although he appreciated that Yan Chijian was leaving in this manner, at the same time, he felt ufortable. After all, he had intended to kill Yan Chijian to set an example.

    He couldn¡¯t carry on with this n to kill one person and intimidate the others now that Yan Chijian had left.

    After a slight pause, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned to Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake, who had caused him considerable trouble. Killing him right now to make a statement would be a decent choice.

    Although using the 11th sword would ce a considerable burden on him, Luo Yunyang believed that he would be able to bear it.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake, would you dare have a match with me?¡± Luo Yunyang shouted.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake had been pondering what to do next. However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually target him.

    Although he already had an opinion, he suddenly felt tense when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s shout.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have other matters to attend to. I shall not bother with you right now.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake flew away rapidly through the void. Although he was really reluctant, he still didn¡¯t wish to fight with Luo Yunyang.

    Nobody could say that Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake was shameless after witnessing the manner of his retreat. The other Great Heavenly Venerates were very unwilling to leave, yet they didn¡¯t wish to lock horns with Luo Yunyang either.

    Luo Yunyang felt unhappy while watching Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake leave. He wanted topel everyone present into a negotiation, yet this person had left immediately.

    ¡°Does anyone else want to try?¡± Luo Yunyang turned towards the sacred images that mostly belonged to ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, which were already starting to back off.

    Nobody said anything. Nobody was going to y Luo Yunyang¡¯s game. As Luo Yunyang mulled over how to change the current circumstances, a voice was heard.

    The speaker was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate whose voice was raspy. His tone also sounded pained.

    This Heavenly Venerate finally showed himself as his words rang out. Luo Yunyang frowned when he saw the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate that had spoken.

    He hadn¡¯t interacted with this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate as of yet, but he felt an extremely ufortable sensation when this ninth-level Heavenly Venerate appeared.

    This person could actually threaten him!

    Just as Luo Yunyang looked over at that Heavenly Venerate, the Heavenly Venerate chuckled. ¡°My name is Green Wood. You can call me Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood. He he... I don¡¯t believe that you can still use the Sky Feather Sword.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just putting on a show of bravado? Now, l will call your bluff.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood finished speaking and pulled his arm back, making a giant green palm shoot towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked slightly doubtful when he saw Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood attacking. Shouldn¡¯t he be biding his time under the circumstances? What exactly was Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood up to?

    Did he really trust his own judgment?

    As Luo Yunyang prepared to unleash the 11th Sword, a sh of light shot out of Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s body.

    This sh of light transformed into a figure that threw a heavy punch at Luo Yunyang.

    This punch contained overwhelming might and boundless power of nomologicalws. Luo Yunyang¡¯s every part would probably turn to dust in the face of this fist.

    ¡°A Yuan Venerate! Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s internal universe actually contains a Yuan Venerate!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    Suddenly, they all discovered a problem. The attacking Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t a member of the Human Race. Appearance-wise, he looked like a Mysterious Underworld Being.

    The attacker was a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate.

    Immense fear filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart as this fist descended on him.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this fist-strike!

 Chapter 893 - Yuan Venerate Acts, Close Yet Worlds Apart

    <h4>Chapter 893: Yuan Venerate Acts, Close Yet Worlds Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nobody cared too much about Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s move. However, in their opinion, Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s judgment couldn¡¯t be any more wrong.

    Still, all these people were more than happy to see Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood consume some of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had already been implicated. Even though one couldn¡¯t say that his hands were tied, he couldn¡¯t act as he pleased either.

    Although the fact that Luo Yunyang had killed Venerate Lord Yuan Yi hade as a surprise to Yuan Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, it also meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s safety was now out of his hands.

    In the past, Yuan Venerate White Crane might have still been able to say something. However, now, he realized that he couldn¡¯t say anything regarding this.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was rather indifferent about Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s challenge to Luo Yunyang. In his opinion, Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood was simply courting death.

    Anyone that could be a ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerate wasn¡¯t mediocre. However, Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood seemed different.

    As Yuan Venerate White Crane was casually watching the show, the Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate hidden inside Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s body suddenly attacked!

    This attack was extremely vicious. The instant the attack wasunched, nomologicalws filled with death, destion, and obliteration intent enveloped Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerates createdws.

    Basically, only a Yuan Venerate could withstand the createdws of another Yuan Venerate. Someone like Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, who was rather reputable, wouldn¡¯t have the strength to resist suchws created by a Yuan Venerate either.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Mysterious Underworld Being!¡± someone shouted maniacally.

    If Luo Yunyang were to be killed right now, it would be a considerable loss for the entire Human Race.

    However, the moment Luo Yunyang was in by a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate in front of so many people of their own, the entire Human Race would be a hugeughing stock.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane immediately rushed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    To a Yuan Venerate Almighty, space and time basically weren¡¯t a problem. If the person who attacked Luo Yunyang had been a Heavenly Venerate, Yuan Venerate White Crane could even have reversed time and warped space to pull those two before him.

    Unfortunately, the person attacking was simrly a Yuan Venerate level existence.

    Reversing time and warping space was simply impossible. There were limitations to space and time control. This problem appeared because the opponent was a Yuan Venerate too.

    Making it in time was impossible!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was Luo Yunyang¡¯s guardian. Therefore, he immediately acted when he saw Luo Yunyang facing this assassination attempt by the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The old fellow that had been obstructing Yuan Venerate White Crane also appeared at an expanse of space in a sh.

    Although he didn¡¯t make a move, his eyes burned with a murderous, maniacal desire. The ce he was at was a crucial location for that Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate.

    Later, he would give that Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate a taste of his strongest attack.

    In the eyes of this old Yuan Venerate Almighty, Luo Yunyang was already beyond saving. Thus, rather than wasting time, he chose to seize a decisive opportunity.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and that unknown old man no longer gave Luo Yunyang any support. Right now, Luo Yunyang could only rely on himself.

    A Yuan Venerate Almighty¡¯s attack was already very overwhelming. Furthermore, that Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate wanted to turn Luo Yunyang into dust with one strike.

    There was no mercy or hesitation. This overwhelming method struck fear in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Luo Yunyang felt really insignificant at the moment. His own Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique and the Great Obliteration Millstone didn¡¯t seem capable of providing him with enough strength.

    These methods weren¡¯t sub-par. Instead, his cultivation of these techniques was still far toockingpared to what he was about to face.

    Even the attribute regtor didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. After all, the gulf between him and this Yuan Venerate Almighty was just too huge.

    They could be likened to an ant and a huge dragon. The difference between them was asrge as the gulf between heaven and earth.

    <i>What should I do? Resign myself to fate?</i>

    Countless thoughts cycled through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind rapidly. Every single thought he had was useless to him, yet all these thoughts piled onto the increasing despair in his heart.

    ¡°Yunyang, looks like I have implicated you this time.¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice was heard in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang might be desperate, but he still retained the most basic judgment criteria. When the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate made his move, Luo Yunyang reckoned that he was probably targeting him.

    Although the benefits of the Rising Sky Feather Sect probably yed a part, the main reason was probably Luo Yuyang himself.

    Perhaps, the 1st Mysterious Demon might even have yed a part in this.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. He should have originally set his sights on me,¡± Luo Yunyang said gravely.

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t inferior to mine. Even at my peak, I would only fight to a draw with him,¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can no longer use the 13th Sword.¡±

    The 13th Sword!

    Luo Yunyang only had a vague impression of the 13th Sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords. However, he knew that under the current circumstances, unleashing the 13th Sword would give him a chance.

    ¡°Use the 13th Sword!¡± Luo Yunyang said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°I would rather risk it all on the 13th Sword than die at the hands of this Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, perhaps a path of survival can be forged.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu firmed his resolve after hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. He believed that he had implicated Luo Yunyang, but he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually take on the responsibility himself. This made Yuan Venerate Wanliu feel really touched.

    He was roused upon hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. ¡°You are right. Since we are both going to die, why not go crazy onest time and show this Mysterious Underworld b*stard that we aren¡¯t easy to deal with?¡±

    While Yuan Venerate Wanliu was saying all this, the inflow of the light pir into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body became extremely furious.

    It could even be said that the power Yuan Venerate Wanliu was pouring into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body increased 100 times more than when the 12th Sword was used.

    Even a Venerate Lord would find it difficult to endure such a degree of power and might possiblybust and explode right away.

    As this energy flowed into his body, Luo Yunyang raised his Constitution to the maximum. At the same time, he channeled the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique while diverting the nomologicalws Yuan Venerate Wanliu created in his body into the Minor Feather Sword.

    ck sword-light shed and the Minor Feather Sword crumbled instantly. However, a wave of spectacr power caused the fragmented bits of the Minor Feather Sword to reform in the void.

    This reformation surpassed time and space.

    By the time its formation waspleted, multiple fine cracks had already appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. ck light was pouring out of these cracks.

    This ck energy was naturally the power of the 13th Sword that Yuan Venerate Wanliu had channeled into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    <i>Mustn¡¯t crumble, definitely mustn¡¯t crumble. </i>Crumbling would only result in death.

    As Luo Yunyang used the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique, he suddenly noticed a wave of energy breaking through the barrier and allowing his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique to ascend to the fifth level.

    However, regardless of whether this was a fifth-level or fourth-level Sky Bell, it was alreadypletely intertwined with the 13th Sword¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what would happen when his cultivation power wasbined with the 13th Sword.

    All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t back down in the slightest. He had to gather all his power and try and force the 13th Sword, which was basically unusable.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The originally-bronze ancient bell now glowed with a golden ck luster. The color scheme seemed really strange yet harmonious, making the bell appear even more ancient and simpler.

    However, Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t have any time to pay attention to these changes. He didn¡¯t notice that the bloodline within his body was surging crazily either. Tiny golden pagodas had already started to appear on every inch of his skin and muscle, making him look like a godly entity.

    The golden pagodas and the now golden ancient bell were likeyers of golden hoops that bound Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which had been about to explode and crumble.

    As the crisis his body was facing was averted, the 13th Sword was unleashed by Luo Yunyang. The sword-light this time was extremely tranquil. However, when this sword was unleashed, the distance between the fist mark that was about to touch his body was suddenly widened.

    13th Sword¡ª¡ªClose, Yet Worlds Apart!

    This was Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s most powerful technique. Although things seemed to be close, they were actually worlds apart.

    The Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate that was hurtling towards Luo Yunyang had a baffled look on his face. He had never imagined that this insignificant being that would definitely die in his grasp would actually use such a technique.

    This was impossible!

    However, the truth had beenid bare. Even if his strike contained boundless obliteration intent, it would still be very difficult to strike the opponent¡¯s body.

    Although it was very difficult, the Mysterious Underworld Being definitely wasn¡¯t willing to give up. His current encounter with this young powerhouse named Luo Yunyang made him realize that this person had exceeded his expectations.

    Luo Yunyang was very dangerous.

    Who knew if he would be the strongest enemy of the Mysterious Underworld Race?

    Therefore, with that thought in mind, the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate rapidly formed hand seals. Streaks of purple light shot forth from his hand and flew straight at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    It would be difficult to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s 13th sword by relying on the creation ofws. Thus, the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate chose to break it with sheer power.

    After all, this was the simplest and most concise method he could use.

    He wanted to exert a powerful pressure that Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t bear andpletely pulverize him in the void.

 Chapter 894 - Yuan Venerate Vast Glass

    Chapter 894: Yuan Venerate Vast ss

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Sacred lightning containing obliterating power rapidly fell apart all around Luo Yunyang. However, even though these lightning strikes seemed very close to Luo Yunyang, they simply couldn¡¯t harm him at all.

    Close, Yet Worlds Apart!

    Although the sacred lightning struck in seemingly close proximity to Luo Yunyang, it simply didn¡¯t hurt him.

    This was the power of Close, Yet Worlds Apart.

    Even though the sacred lightning had no way of striking Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, it still made Luo Yunyang feel immense pressure. Cracks appeared on his body, which was enveloped by the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique and the ck Yellow Supreme Blood.

    Luo Yunyang felt like his body was a ball being crushed by a vast power, ready to copse at any moment.

    Endure, endure, endure!

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the sacred lightning filled with obliterating power simply wasn¡¯t something he could take.

    Without the Close, Yet Worlds Apart technique, Luo Yunyang would easily have been buried by just one strike of this sacred lightning.

    Therefore, he now needed to maintain the sword form of Close, Yet Worlds Apart no matter what.

    The Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate¡¯s eyes glowed coldly when he saw that his hundreds of lightning streaks couldn¡¯t st through Luo Yunyang¡¯s 13th Sword.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s defense couldn¡¯t be broken, then all his painstaking preparations would have been for naught.

    He had already revealed his identity, so he would be surrounded by the various great Yuan Venerates of the Human Race in mere moments.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to fall in the Human Race¡¯s domain, he would definitely have to pay a hefty, miserable price to escape.

    ¡°Wind, Lighting, Break!¡±

    Amidst what sounded like an immemorial voice¡¯s words, a giant green-and-violet ax flew forth from above the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate¡¯s head. The vast wind and lightning power were like two long dragons hurtling along with the ax towards Luo Yunyang.

    This strike had a power that was akin to splitting apart heaven and earth.

    The nomologicalws formed by the Close, Yet Worlds Apart technique seemed like they were being forcibly cut by this giant ax. Meanwhile, a premonition welled in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    Although this giant ax was considerably inferior to the ancient bell fragments or half the Great Obliteration Millstone, Luo Yunyang still believed that they were probably items of simr grades.

    Thew boundaries formed by the 13th Sword actually had difficulty stopping the cleave of this giant ax. Once this ax reached him, Luo Yunyang would be lucky to even leave behind a spiritual mark!

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes glowed. Besides maintaining the Close, Yet Worlds Apart sword form, Luo Yunyang rapidly searched in his mind for a countermeasure.

    However, even though he had countless ideas, these ideas weren¡¯t of any use. The sword form of Close, Yet Worlds Apart was still breaking down.

    ¡°This is an ancient ultimate killing treasure that originally contained the ability to break down nomologicalws. I would even face problems if I encountered such a thing at my peak state. Prepare yourself. All we can do now is fight to the very end!¡± Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s voice sounded a tad excited.

    Indeed, he was excited. Excited to find a match!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have the same inclination as Yuan Venerate Wanliu. The only thing he wanted was to survive.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Vast ss, you are courting death!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane finally recognized the origins of this Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate when that giant ax appeared in the void.

    His voice was filled with anger. However, despite this rage, his heart was fraught with worry.

    Worry welled from the depths of his heart!

    Luo Yunyang had already used the 13th Sword. It could be said that this was Luo Yunyang¡¯s limit. Would Luo Yunyang be able to deal with this giant ax that contained wind and lightning?

    This was an ancient ultimate killing treasure after all.

    The old fellow that had originally been holding Yuan Venerate White Crane back looked anxious. Although he had been itching to see Luo Yunyang die previously, right now, he absolutely didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to die at the hands of a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    However, even though he was fast, he wasn¡¯t quicker than Yuan Venerate White Crane and naturally was helpless to stop the crazily-cleaving Wind Lightning Break.

    BOOM!

    A power that could split the sky and earth struck the sword form of Close, Yet Worlds Apart. That insane power made Luo Yunyang feel like his entire body was being ripped apart mercilessly.

    Then, a jet-ck pir of light flowed furiously into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. Within this pir of light were many strange markings that were like tiny twisting and turning dragons.

    These marks struck fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    Luo Yunyang already had no other choice. Besides channeling this inflow of energy to maintain the 13th Sword¡¯s form, he also made every effort to stabilize his body and prevent it from crumbling.

    The Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique was used to the extreme. The power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body alongside Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power were channeled into the fifth-level Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell.

    The golden pagodas formed by the power of his bloodline had already started to form divine markings that were inscribed on the ancient sky bell. Meanwhile, the ck markings of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power made the sky bell stabler.

    The Wind Lightning Break struck continuously. Luo Yunyang felt as if a massive hammer struck his body each time. He felt like an egg that was suffering a battering of a 1,000-ton hammer.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    At first, Luo Yunyang could still rapidly sense the variations in the strength of the Wind Lightning Break¡¯s giant ax. However, as it continued, Luo Yunyang could no longer care about any of this. Only one word was repeated in his mind over and over.

    Endure, endure, endure!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others were just watching everything quietly. The current circumstances were already out of their league. All they could do was watch Luo Yunyang with frightened expressions.

    After all, even though they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the Mysterious Underworld Race, none of them had dealt or even seen a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate before.

    Now, a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate was actually trying to y Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Dong¡¯er had already returned to Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s side, and her fists were gripped tightly. Although she knew that her master wouldn¡¯t know much more than her, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, will my brother be alright?¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue could understand her disciple¡¯s sentiment. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure and didn¡¯t know what exactly Luo Yunyang was going through right now within that gold-and-ck glow, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue stillforted Luo Dong¡¯er. ¡°Dong¡¯er, you have to believe in your brother. He has the Patriarch¡¯s help, so he should be fine.¡±

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue continued to intently watch the violet-green lights shing with the gold-ck lights in the void. Deep in her heart, she prayed for Luo Yunyang and hoped that he would survive this.

    That would be a good thing for both Luo Yunyang and the sect. However, if Luo Yunyang were to die, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue really couldn¡¯t think of how much the Rising Sky Feather Sect would change.

    Although Yuan Venerate White Crane was very fast, despite the frantic pursuit, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane knew very well that even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, it would still be very difficult for him to stay alive.

    There was a possibility that he would only be able to collect Luo Yunyang¡¯s body by the time he rushed over. After all, it would be difficult even for him to deal with Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯ Wind Lightning Break giant ax.

    However, when Yuan Venerate White Crane arrived at the location where they were shing, he saw that Luo Yunyang was still holding out. Even though he could no longer discern Luo Yunyang clearly underneath the ck lights and the golden bell, he knew without a doubt that Luo Yunyang was still alive!

    ¡°Deep Green Sword, go!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane shouted before a dark green sword-light shot towards the Wind Lightning Break ax like a lightning bolt.

    A glimmer of craziness shed across the six eyes of Yuan Venerate Vast ss. He didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest before making a really profound hand seal on top of the Wind Lightning Break Ax.

    As this hand sealnded, the glow of the Wind Lightning Break amplified tenfold. The two twirling intertwined streaks around the Wind Lightning Break seemed to unleash an immemorial roar.

    The Wind Lightning Break started to shatter the void and cleave towards Luo Yunyang as this roar rang out. Arge portion of the 13th Sword that was already under immense pressure fragmented.

    If the 13th Sword crumbledpletely, then Luo Yunyang would die. Right now, he could no longer care about anything else. He just wanted to survive.

    Although it was very difficult to escape the assassination of a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate, he still had to dodge it.

    He instantly utilized the tri-colored bracelet on his wrist. This tri-colored bracelet, which had been given to him by Yuan Venerate Wanliu, couldunch three full-force attacks of Yuan Venerate Wanliu and was a means of life preservation.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used this tri-colored bracelet so far, but he utilized all of it at once.

    Three gorgeous sword-lights instantly appeared in the void.

    12th Sword, 12th Sword, 12th Sword!

    The 12th Sword was unleashed three times.

    The might of the three 12th swords was many times more powerful than the 12th Sword that Luo Yunyang had unleashed before. In an instant, the three 12th Swords were already shooting towards the Wind Lightning Break.

    There was no collision of lights. The overwhelming Wind Lightning Break cut through these three sword-lightspletely.

    In terms of time, the three 12th Swords only bought Luo Yunyang three split seconds.

    These three split seconds allowed the Yuan Venerate to close the distance between himself and Luo Yunyang by half. However, Yuan Venerate White Crane still needed three more split seconds so that his Deep Green Sword would stop the Wind Lightning Break.

 Chapter 895 - The Left Hall Master Arrives At A Critical Juncture

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Left Hall Master Arrives At A Critical Juncture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Three split seconds might be an extremely short time for an ordinary person, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate could be determined in the space of these three split seconds.

    He would be able to receive support from Yuan Venerate White Crane if he could hold out for these three split seconds. Only death would await him if he failed to do so.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to die, no matter what.

    Although he possessed some methods and treasures, all this was still a far cry from the 12th Sword he had just used three times a moment ago.

    The three strikes of the 12th Sword had merely held out against the Wind Lightning Break¡¯s giant ax for three split seconds, so could his other methods hold out for another three?

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang instinctively unleashed all the techniques he hadn¡¯t yet used.

    Samsara Palm, Life-Death Resounding Fate!

    These two powerful techniques were rapidly unleashed by Luo Yunyang. However, they weren¡¯t even a little useful.

    The Samsara Wheel created by the Samsara Palm only dyed the Wind Lightning Break for half a split second. Although the Life-Death Resounding Fate appeared to be broad and powerful, it didn¡¯t have any effect.

    His other methods didn¡¯t seem to affect the Wind Lightning Break either.

    It was approaching. The Wind Lightning Break had already broken the majority of the nomologicalws of the Close, Yet Worlds Apart technique and was already in front of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Go!¡± Knowing that he had already reached a crucial juncture, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He just threw whatever he had towards the Wind Lightning Break.

    This time, he threw out the small silver tower.

    This small silver tower had always been very important to Luo Yunyang, not only because of the training facility it contained, but also because it allowed him to travel to the various Great Cosmoses for missions.

    However, could Luo Yunyang still care about whether this small silver tower would get damaged? What use would all these treasures be of if he couldn¡¯t preserve his own life?

    The small silver tower swelled up many times and appeared between him and the Wind Lightning Break. Yuan Venerate Vast ss, who was controlling the Wind Lightning Break, didn¡¯t pay any attention to this small silver tower.

    In his opinion, that small silver tower would copse the moment the Wind Lightning Break swept through it.

    However, as he was full of confidence, he watched the small silver tower get sliced in half slowly by the Wind Lightning Break.

    Two split seconds!

    The time it had taken for the small silver tower to be cut was two split seconds. This was already a very short time. However, Yuan Venerate Vast ss had found these two split seconds too long.

    He had already used up two and a half split seconds of the three split seconds that Yuan Venerate White Crane needed to close the gap between them.

    There was only half a split second left to kill Luo Yunyang. Although it was too short a time, Yuan Venerate Vast ss definitely couldn¡¯t give up now.

    In just an instant, the Wind Lightning Break was almost touching Luo Yunyang. Without the support of Close, Yet Worlds Apart, Luo Yunyang could only face this immense pressure.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I hope you can live on!¡± A faint voice rang out in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. The owner of this voice was Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    A wave of the purest power poured into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body like a raging tsunami.

    If the immense pressureing from the Wind Lightning Break outside hadn¡¯t existed, the pure power pouring into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body would definitely have killed him immediately.

    However, this power, which should have burst Luo Yunyang¡¯s body apart, flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s fifth-level Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell furiously due to the pressure he faced from the Wind Lightning Break.

    The originally-bronze bell and ck energy intertwined and fusedpletely, forming ayer of ash-gray energy.

    This ash-gray ancient bell was struck hard by the Wind Lightning Break.

    At this sh, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was sent hurtling down to the ground like a gray meteorite.

    Once all this was over, Yuan Venerate Vast ss didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately shot off into the distance.

    His speed was exceptional, so he was gone in an instant.

    However, Yuan Venerate White Crane and that old-looking Yuan Venerate made their moves simultaneously. A technique that contained the power of two Yuan Venerates crashed towards Yuan Venerate Vast ss like a raging ocean.

    Yuan Venerate Vast ss simply could not resist such an attack. Even though his body was riddled with cracks, there was a smile on his face.

    At that moment, he had already ripped apart the void as his body quickly bore through it.

    Arge split had already appeared on Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯ body. However, the split had immediately started to close rapidly and Yuan Venerate Vast ss was prepared to rip a hole through the void again.

    If Yuan Venerate Vast ss was allowed to cross the spatial tear, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he fled this Great Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate was unknown. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s protector, Yuan Venerate White Crane couldn¡¯t permit Yuan Venerate Vast ss to escape, no matter what.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, who wasn¡¯t going to stop his pursuit, ripped the void and appeared within an expanse of starry space.

    The old-looking Yuan Venerate also took advantage of this opportunity to form a hand seal.

    A huge golden filled with nomologicalws flew towards Yuan Venerate Vast ss.

    However, Yuan Venerate Vast ss wasn¡¯t going to await death helplessly. Just as that vast golden was about to envelop him, one of his arms suddenly split from his body.

    This arm shattered, turning into a blood-colored ocean that met the vast golden.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Deep Green Sword pierced the void and hurtled toward Yuan Venerate Vast ss, who sacrificed another arm before using two of his other palms to forcefully wedge the mighty de of the Deep Green Sword.

    Losing two arms would cause a massive fall in power for Yuan Venerate Vast ss.

    Although this loss in ability could be regained through cultivation someday, he would never escape if he remained there any longer.

    As he ripped open the void once more, Yuan Venerate Vast ss looked delighted. Although Yuan Venerate White Crane and that old-looking Yuan Venerate were very fast, they could no longer stop him at the moment.

    ¡°I will still return!¡± Yuan Venerate Vast ss announcedcently. As long as he stepped into the next expanse of void, the turbulent flow of time and space would help him escape with his life.

    However, just as he was prepared to enter the spatial tear, a huge gray bell barreled towards Yuan Venerate Vast ss.

    The angle it came from was blocking him from the spatial tear.

    Yuan Venerate Vast ss didn¡¯t really care much about this huge bell. He immediately formed fists and prepared to smash this huge bell to smithereens.

    However, as he was about to counterattack, he suddenly realized the power contained within this gray bell wasn¡¯t any weaker than his power.

    As his fist struck the huge bell, the power within the huge bell knocked him back dozens of steps.

    A distance of ten steps could be covered in a split second. However, the distance he was pushed back made him feel a little afraid. He suddenly felt that it would be difficult to cover that distance and escape.

    A Yuan Venerate¡¯s perception was generally urate. At the moment, Yuan Venerate Vast ss felt slightly desperate.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to bother striking that huge bell. Instead, he rushed frantically towards that spatial tear.

    As long as he could pass into the next expanse of void, he would be able to evade and hide until he reached another cosmos. However, as he prepared to go through the spatial tear, he saw a silhouette blocking the entrance of that spatial tear.

    Although it was the figure of a human, Yuan Venerate Vast ss couldn¡¯t clearly see the person¡¯s appearance. The person in question glowed brilliantly, as if nobody could oppose him in this realm.

    The Yuan Venerate¡¯s heart sank the instant he saw this person. He knew that the appearance of this person had already made escaping an impossible task.

    ¡°Left Hall Master!¡± the Yuan Venerate hissed.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± the Left Hall Master said icily, ¡°I never imagined that a Yuan Venerate Almighty would actually hide in the Human Race¡¯s domain. He he... This is really great!¡±

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s words made Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯ spirits fall to an all-time low. Although he had never crossed paths or dealt with this person, he knew about the Left Hall Master¡¯s reputation.

    Escaping had practically be impossible now that he was being stopped by the Left Hall Master. However, he still had a look of unwavering determination on his face.

    ¡°I never wanted to expose myself, but I had no choice but to do so,¡± Yuan Venerate Vast ss said as his cold gazended on Luo Yunyang. ¡°If it had not been for you, I would have escaped a long time ago.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was currently standing in the void. However, he seemed to be in very bad shape. His entire body was riddled with scars and cracks, and he looked like a porcin sculpture that could fall apart at any moment.

    ¡°You came and ambushed me. How could I... let you leave so easily?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Yuan Venerate Vast ss looked at Luo Yunyang before throwing his head back and roaring withughter. ¡°I thought that I didn¡¯t manage toplete my mission. However, looking at you now, my mission should be consideredpleted. Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°I might have believed that it wasn¡¯t worth it previously, but looking at things now, it has been very worthwhile indeed.¡±

 Chapter 896 - A Black Hand Ripping Through The Void

    Chapter 896: A ck Hand Ripping Through The Void

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Left Hall Master was furious at Yuan Venerate Vast ss for trying to assassinate Luo Yunyang. What Yuan Venerate Vast ss had done had challenged the sanctity of the Human Race.

    However, upon hearing what Yuan Venerate Vast ss said, the Left Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang, his eyes shing with coldness.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± The Left Hall Master growled at Yuan Venerate Vast ss through gritted teeth.

    Yuan Venerate Vast ss roared withughter.

    The Left Hall Master exhaled sharply and raised a hand in the direction of Yuan Venerate Vast ss. A vast suctioning force spread out of his sleeve and enveloped Yuan Venerate Vast ss.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t seen the Left Hall Master. However, he had a bad feeling upon hearing the exchange between the Left Hall Master and Yuan Venerate Vast ss.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t felt what had happened to him. He had a feeling that whatever problem he had was probably very severe.

    Furthermore, this problem might be rted to Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think about the problem that had befallen him. His attention was already focused on the Left Hall Master¡¯s move.

    The suctioning forceing from the Left Hall Master¡¯s sleeves made Luo Yunyang feel as though nothing could resist it. Everything would only fall into the sleeves.

    As the suctioning force enveloped him, Yuan Venerate Vast ss used his Wind Lightning Break giant ax as if his life depended on it. However, that giant ax didn¡¯t seem to be of any use as it flew with Yuan Venerate Vast ss towards the Left Hall Master¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Universe Within Sleeve!¡± The Yuan Venerate flew over as he said this when he noticed Luo Yunyang staring intently at the Left Hall Master¡¯s robe sleeve.

    Universe Within Sleeve? Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang was hearing the name of this mystic ability, he sort of understood the rationale behind it.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew that reaching the level of the Left Hall Master was extremely difficult.

    ¡°He he... Left Hall Master, how can capturing me be that easy?¡± Yuan Venerate Vast ss shouted with a maniacal look in his eyes.

    As he howled, his body started to crumble. A turbulent blood mist immediately shot out thousands of miles away.

    Yuan Venerate self-implosion!

    A martialist¡¯sst-choice method would be to copse their internal universes. Yuan Venerates were extremely powerful, so they could employ many extreme measures that would result in an unimaginable final oue.

    Even the Yuan Venerate¡¯s face went rigid when he saw the vast energy shooting into the sky.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane knew that if Yuan Venerate Vast ss was allowed to release this self-imploding energy, then at least half of the Great Cosmos he was in would be destroyed.

    After all, this energy was really powerful.

    The Left Hall Master only scoffed when he faced this implosion method. He stuck out his arm and all the energy shot towards his sleeve.

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s actions seemed extremely simple, yet Yuan Venerate White Crane couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive.

    After all, a Yuan Venerate Almighty was imploding.

    When about half of that turbulent energy flowed into the Left Hall Master¡¯s sleeve, a glimmer of ck light shot out of the energy and instantly ripped open the void.

    ¡°Are you trying to escape? Get back here!¡± The Left Hall Master scoffed. Clearly, he had already been prepared for such an event.

    As he said that, a violet ray of light shot over at the ck light and enveloped it.

    The moment that violet light shrouded the ck light, Luo Yunyang saw clearly that the violet light was actually a cover entirely made out of violet crystal.

    The ck light seemed to be afraid of this purple cover. It seemed as if it had encountered a natural predator.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, enough!¡± An icy voice reverberated around the void. A ck palm tore through the void and appeared as the violet cover was about to hit.

    No sound or aura came from that ck palm. Although everyone could see it, they couldn¡¯t sense its existence.

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart tighten when he saw the ck palm. He had a feeling that this ck palm contained a power that couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Attribute regtor!

    Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯t see or figure anything out about the extent of this ck palm, immediately thought of the attribute regtor. He wanted to use his attribute regtor to take a look at this ck palm and see exactly what it was.

    Using the attribute regtor to examine some unknown, powerful existence carried some degree of risk. However, Luo Yunyang was really curious about the mysterious ck palm that had just broken through the void and appeared.

    Therefore, he wanted to discover the origins of this ck palm.

    What he found surprising was that the examination of the attribute regtor only produced a question mark that was reflected in his mind.

    This meant that his attribute regtor couldn¡¯t determine the various attributes in that ck palm right now. This was the first time Luo Yunyang had actually experienced this ever since he had acquired the attribute regtor.

    While Luo Yunyang was feeling baffled, a finger of the ck palm flicked at the violet barrier of light.

    The violet light barrier shattered immediately.

    This simply wasn¡¯t a collision or a case of too much energy flooding out. Everything seemed to happen as though it ought to.

    While the violet light barrier shattered within the void, that ck palm seemed like it didn¡¯t want to stay for long. It grabbed the ck light before ripping through the void again.

    The ck palm had appeared and departed in a few short moments. However, that ck palm alone hadpletely suppressed the Left Hall Master¡¯s might.

    Although Luo Yunyang and the others didn¡¯t really understand what sort of existence it was, upon seeing someone like the Left Hall Master being suppressed, they could roughly guess what sort of level the owner of that ck palm was at.

    The Left Hall master turned to Luo Yunyang, Yuan Venerate White Crane, and the older Yuan Venerate before saying, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    As soon as he said that, his figure immediately vanished into the void. However, before he left, Luo Yunyang sensed the Left Hall Master casting a nce at him. That nce made Luo Yunyang feel really uneasy.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane turned to Luo Yunyang after the Left Hall Master left. ¡°The existence who made that move is really intimidating...¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, who seemed to suddenly have some misgivings, didn¡¯t continue. He pondered for a moment before urging Luo Yunyang. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t tell anyone else about what happened today.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Although Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯bat body had been destroyed, they still hadn¡¯t been able to kill off the being that had sneaked into the Human Race¡¯s domain for an assassination.

    This could be considered a considerable blow to the reputation of the Human Race. Fortunately, the assassination target hadn¡¯t been killed.

    ¡°Yunyang, take a look at your body¡¯s internal condition.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane advised him.

    His body¡¯s internal condition? The words of Yuan Venerate Vast ss and the way Yuan Venerate White Crane looked at him gave Luo Yunyang a bad feeling. However, he really hadn¡¯t sensed that anything was wrong with his body yet.

    When Yuan Venerate White Crane said this, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He quickly transferred his attribute points to his Mind to examine his internal universe.

    Although it could be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had increased considerably when he had advanced to the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, he still discovered with a start that there was lots of residual power in each level of his internal universe.

    This power, which belonged to Yuan Venerate Wanliu, was still gathering in his body.

    All this gathering energy formed the shape of swords and had already started to upy every part of Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal fifth-level universe. This sword-shaped energy not only possessed vast power, but it also contained an extremely sharp sword intent.

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he sensed these sword-shaped masses of energy, which had already started to absorb the energy within his internal universes.

    With a thought, he quickly gathered all this energy. It seemed easier to control than the chaotic energy he had used in the past.

    In terms of might, these sword-shaped masses of energy were many times stronger than the energy in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    However, this gave Luo Yunyang an increasingly bad feeling.

    ¡°You should have sensed it already!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was able to guess what Luo Yunyang was thinking based on his expression. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hide anything either and said straightforwardly, ¡°If this situation were to befall other martialists, it would probably be a joyous asion. It could even be considered an exceptional opportunity.¡±

    ¡°However, in your body, this is a sort of hindrance,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said with a sigh, ¡°When a Yuan Venerate turns to dust again, their energy andwprehension disperse into the sky andnd. Eventually, most of the energy will return to the environment and only a small portion will be absorbed by people.¡±

    ¡°If theseprehendedws were to be obtained by people, they would naturally be a rare treasure. Even ninth-level Heavenly Venerates rely on thewprehension of a Yuan Venerate that returns to dust in order to ascend into Yuan Venerate Almighties.¡±

    ¡°However, in this case, not only has that energy that was supposed to be dispersed into the sky and earth entered your body, but Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s variousprehension of Origin Source Laws has also been integrated into your body.¡±

    ¡°Laws and power are part of a whole. Splitting them up is a very difficult thing to do. Now, they are all converging within your body at a higher quality than in Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s body before.¡±

    ¡°This also means that it is simply impossible for you to erase them. This sort of power will gradually rece the energy in your body. You have to prepare yourself for it.¡±

 Chapter 897 - Stride Forward

    <h4>Chapter 897: Stride Forward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang stayed calm after hearing what Yuan Venerate White Crane had said. He really didn¡¯t have any regrets over everything that had happened.

    The majority of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power andprehension of nomologicalws had been incorporated into his body and would cause quite the predicament. However, he didn¡¯t regret it!

    After all, if Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power hadn¡¯t flowed into his body, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the 13th Sword.

    If he hadn¡¯t unleashed the 13th Sword, he would have already died.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t regret being on the receiving end of an assassination attempt by Yuan Venerate Vast ss either, as he had tried to save the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Deep down, he knew that Yuan Venerate Vast ss was targeting him. Even if he didn¡¯t appear this time, there would always be a next time.

    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have Yuan Venerate Wanliu channel energy voluntarily into his body to allow him to use the 13th Sword next time.

    Naturally, he would have no way of holding off Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯ attack in that case.

    ¡°What Yuan Venerate is saying is that it will be difficult for my cultivation base to make progress in the future!¡± Luo Yunyang told Yuan Venerate White Crane after mulling this over.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nced at Luo Yunyang and sighed. ¡°If my estimations are right, that should probably be true.¡±

    ¡°You heard what Yuan Venerate Vast ss just said and you should probably understand what he meant. He only said this because he has also sensed the changes in your body.¡±

    ¡°Although the Left Hall Master hasn¡¯t said anything, judging by his expression, I reckon that he has no solution either.¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang had mentally steeled himself, Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words made his heart shudder.

    His goal was to be a Yuan Venerate, so the fact that his cultivation base was unable to progress was an extremely massive blow. Although there were other ways, his body was still the foundation of his cultivation.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the power that entered your body didn¡¯t fuse with your internal universe.¡± The Yuan Venerate forced a smile. ¡°Now, Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power andprehension markings have fused with your internal universe and, because of the pressure you faced from Yuan Venerate Vast ss, they have also been integrated into every part of your body.¡±

    ¡°Even using mystic techniques to copse your internal universe and restart your cultivation wouldn¡¯tpletely clear all the power that has been incorporated into your spiritual consciousness.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane said somewhat sadly, ¡°This power belongs to Yuan Venerate Wanliu, so its quality is far higher than the power within your internal universe. Therefore, gathering power to construct a new universe is simply impossible.¡±

    ¡°This sort of power would immediately destroy your newly-constructed universe. The quality of your power is also far inferior to Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that what Yuan Venerate White Crane had said was correct. Right now, the power revolving within his internal universe wasn¡¯t just extremely incisive. It was also extremely overbearing, as it was crushing and absorbing the primal chaotic power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Without this primal chaotic power as support, it would be very difficult for Luo Yunyang to create a new universe in his body.

    ¡°However, Yunyang, even though you can¡¯t be a Yuan Venerate, the power of Yuan Venerate Wanliu would also give you many benefits.¡±

    ¡°You just have to make this power andprehension yours. Even though you wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash the 13th Sword of the Sky Feather 13 Swords, you would still be able to use the 12th or 11th Sword without many problems.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, because arge portion of the energy in your body originates from Yuan Venerate Wanliu, you would absolutely be stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°That means that, given your current strength, if you were to take on the 13 Origin Martial Stages, you would probably be a ninth-level Origin Martialist.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t say all this just to console him. However, if his cultivation were to be stuck at the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, he would never be able to form his own sacred image.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be a Yuan Venerate Almighty.

    Although he felt disappointed, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel desperate. He smiled at Yuan Venerate White Crane. ¡°I believe in never giving up hope. There must be a way for me to break through my current condition.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane looked at the confident Luo Yunyang and shook his head gently.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current state was really unique. Although Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s cultivation base was the strongest amongst all Yuan Venerates, it wasn¡¯t impossible to suppress it. However, the hard part was that 90 percent of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s umted cultivation base and energy had already fused with Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood, flesh, heart, and mind.

    Suppressing this power would mean suppressing Luo Yunyang. Such a suppression would eventually prove ineffective and have a very negative impact on Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°Hopefully, you will be able to suppress this power and then soar to greater heights,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said with a slight smile. However, Luo Yunyang could sense based on these words that Yuan Venerate White Crane was only consoling him.

    Based on Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s experience, what Luo Yunyang wanted to do was really difficult. Even Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s hands would be tied if such a situation urred to him.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that getting rid of Yuan Venerate Waliu¡¯s residual power within his body was a very difficult task, he still believed that he could do it. Furthermore, even though it was very difficult and his cultivation base couldn¡¯t rise easily, he would still have the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    If the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s strength could increase, erasing Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body might be possible. At most, he could still cultivate the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast until the Yuan Venerate level.

    After understanding things clearly, Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was preparing to leave. ¡°Sir White Crane, regarding the matter with Yuan Venerate Vast ss, could you make your presence known so that anyone still having ideas about the Rising Sky Feather Sect will reconsider?¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said, ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect is also a decent ce to settle down at.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he waved his sleeves and brought Luo Yunyang along to the sky above the Sky Feather Sacred Mountain. Right now, the Sky Feather Sacred Mountain no longer had that overwhelming murderous aura it used to a while ago.

    Everyone, from Great Heavenly Venerate Soaring Snake to Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and other Rising Sky Feather Sect disciples, was waiting anxiously.

    The current problem was already out of their league. After all, a Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate had been involved in this battle.

    That Yuan Venerate had made a sneak attack from Great Hong Meng Sacred Hall Green Wood¡¯s internal universe. Now, many top-notch Great Heavenly Venerates that hade to attack the Rising Sky Feather Sect were worried that they would be taken away by Hong Meng Sacred Hall for an investigation.

    Even though that old-looking Yuan Venerate had already returned, he stood there stony-faced, not caring about anything around him. This made many people feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Thus, even prideful fellows like Yan Chijian didn¡¯t dare do anything that might trigger the old man.

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate White Crane.¡± Yan Chijian and the others bowed respectfully when Yuan Venerate White Crane and Luo Yunyang returned.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nodded at Yan Chijian and the others before he turned to the old Yuan Venerate. ¡°Brother Huitong, I suggest we conclude the matter here.¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words were open to negotiation, his tone was unquestionable. While Yuan Venerate Huitong had been full of confidence previously, he no longer dared refute Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words.

    After all, he would have to give Hong Meng Sacred Hall an exnation regarding Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood and the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take its anger out on him, he knew deep down that he couldn¡¯t fully escape the me regarding this whole fiasco.

    ¡°I agree with what Brother White Crane says. Just one more thing... There are very few traitors like Green Wood in our entire Great Cosmos. I hope Yuan Venerate White Crane can help put in a good word in front of the Left Hall Master.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane chuckled. ¡°Naturally. The fact that Yuan Venerate Vast ss is hiding in the Human Tribe¡¯s territory is like a needle pricking our back. Even though we weren¡¯t able to capture or kill him, the Mysterious Underworld Race had to see one of their spies return.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t suffered that huge a loss in this regard.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huitong smiled when he heard Yuan Venerate White Crane say this. He shot a nce at Sky Feather Sacred Mountain before saying, ¡°Thank you, Brother White Crane. I shall bid you farewell.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huitong¡¯s departure showed his stance. After he left, Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s attention turned to Yan Chijian and the others. ¡°I believe that these were the actions of Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood and a tiny group of people. However, ording to the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, everyone will have toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured that Hong Meng Sacred Hall won¡¯t be unjust.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane then turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang, you can oversee the Rising Sky Feather Sect and investigate whether there are any remaining elements of Great Heavenly Venerate Green Wood¡¯s faction.¡±

    Yan Chijian and the others had no choice but to go with Yuan Venerate White Crane even if they were unwilling. After all, daring to disobey this summons would be akin to making the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall an enemy.

    In other words, they would be traitors of the entire Human Race.

    As many ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates were leaving, the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s tense atmosphere cooled down considerably. Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw the surroundings return to their peaceful state.

    This sigh of relief was also a sigh ofment.

    Arge bell suspended at the highest point of the Rising Sky Feather Sect rang out 81 times.

    With these 81 chimes, the Rising Sky Feather Sect announced to the entirend that Yuan Venerate Wanliu had returned to dust and there was one less Yuan Venerate in this Great Cosmos.

    However, the attention of most higher-ups of the Human Race was on the fleeing Yuan Venerate Vast ss. Many great sects also started to look into whether there were any Mysterious Underworld Race spies among them.

 Chapter 898 - Dual Realm Sky

    Chapter 898: Dual Realm Sky

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect was blossoming!

    Yuan Venerate Wanliu had returned to dust 1,000 years ago and the Rising Sky Feather Sect had seen their influence fall tremendously within the Great Cosmos they were in without a Yuan Venerate at the helm.

    However, the Rising Sky Feather Sect still survived. With an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate like Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble at their helm, even most top entities didn¡¯t dare provoke the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Thus, although the Rising Sky Feather Sect didn¡¯t flourish like it had in the past, it was slowly stabilized.

    Many people actually felt that the Rising Sky Feather Sect now had exuberant vitality.

    When a golden sword-light shot to the heavens, the disciples cultivating on the Sky Feather Mountain all looked at this golden sword-light in admiration.

    ¡°It¡¯s Grand Martial Aunt Luo. I heard that Grand Martial Aunt Luo has already reached the peak of the Universe Grade. With one more step, she might be a Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Given Grand Martial Aunt Luo¡¯s aptitude, bing a Heavenly Venerate is just a natural process. I believe that, considering Grand Martial Aunt Luo¡¯s quality, even bing a ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°It would be best if Grand Martial Aunt Luo became a Yuan Venerate. This way, the Rising Sky Feather Sect would once again return to its glory days of yesteryears.

    ¡°Heh heh... Yuan Venerate? You guys are really imaginative!¡±

    Amidst all these discussions, a handsome young disciplemented. ¡°I wonder what sort of guy could match up to Grand Martial Aunt Luo. A few days ago, I heard that the genius of Xingyu Sect wanted to propose marriage to Grand Martial Aunt Luo but was sent flying away.¡±

    ¡°The fellow from Xingyu Sect is nothing more than an embroidered pillow. He he... The reason his cultivation base exceeds ours by far is because both his parents are ninth-level Great Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    A in, chubby man scoffed. ¡°If I had this sort of aptitude, I would have be a Heavenly Venerate a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°He was born at the Universe Grade but has only reached the peak Universe Grade by now. How disgraceful!¡±

    The majority of the Rising Sky Feather Sect felt jealousy deep inside for the entity from the Xingyu Sect.

    After all, nobody wished to see others attain the cultivation realm that they had reached through painstaking effort without even exerting themselves.

    What made it even more unbearable was that this despicable fellow had even had ideas about their goddess.

    This was simply too much!

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who didn¡¯t care about the discussions these disciples were having, was currently standing proudly in her green robes while holding her sword.

    ¡°Greetings, Lady Dong¡¯er.¡± Two middle-aged martialists walked in quickly and bowed respectfully in front of Luo Dong¡¯er.

    The two of them were first-level Heavenly Venerates. However, they could also be considered part of the upper echelons of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Right now, both of them were extremely respectful to Luo Dong¡¯er, who was a whole cultivation realm lower than them.

    They weren¡¯t being respectful because of Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, but rather because of her identity.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Has my brothere out of his seclusion yet?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er smiled at the two first-level Heavenly Venerates.

    The two Heavenly Venerates exchanged a nce before the one on the left finally said, ¡°Sir has alreadye out.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er frowned when she heard this. She knew her brother too well, so the fact that he hadn¡¯te looking for her after his seclusion gave her a bad feeling.

    ¡°Where is my brother? Take me there,¡± Luo Dong¡¯er said in an unquestionable tone.

    Although she didn¡¯t have an ordinary status, she was always humble and down-to-earth. Her current bossy behavior was a rare urrence.

    Upon seeing Luo Dong¡¯er like this, the Heavenly Venerate on the left said, ¡°Lady Dong¡¯er, pleasee with me.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er arrived quickly at a small garden. Although she kept telling herself that she had to stay calm, her heart was pounding hard.

    ¡°Big Bro!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shout out when she saw the figure sitting on a rock in the middle of a valley.

    Luo Yunyang turned his head, saw Luo Dong¡¯er and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er is here. Come have a seat.¡±

    Although Luo Dong¡¯er hadn¡¯t seen her brother for several centuries, she still remembered her brother¡¯s features very clearly.

    His face was still the same, but he now looked a little sterner.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me when you came out of seclusion, Big Bro!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er said reproachingly.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I only just came out and wanted to rest for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation has made good progress. However, your fundamentals are still a little unstable. Therefore, don¡¯t be too impatient about ascending to the Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then smiled. ¡°I just contacted Yunxi. She said that the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe has been doing well all these years but you haven¡¯t gone back to visit much. In the future, go back and visit more often if you have the time.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er nodded her head vigorously. After chatting a little about the situation back home and their mother, she asked apprehensively, ¡°Big Bro, your cultivation...¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er only finished half her sentence before she looked up a little expectantly at Luo Yunyang, awaiting his answer.

    Luo Yunyang coughed lightly. ¡°My cultivation base is alright, but I still haven¡¯t solved the problem.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who had already had a bad feeling, felt her heart tighten. The fact that her brother had not looked for her after leaving seclusion had already been a bad sign.

    Now, this premonition had be a reality.

    Given her brother¡¯s cultivation base, he was one of the strongest individuals beneath a Yuan Venerate in this Great Cosmos. However, Luo Dong¡¯er had a feeling that her brother¡¯s objective had been to be a Yuan Venerate.

    Her brother should have be a Yuan Venerate.

    After all, there was still a vast difference between being a Yuan Venerate and being the number one person beneath a Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Big Bro. Given your aptitude, resolving this problem will be very simple for you.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er consoled her brother with a warm smile.

    Luo Yunyang had a warm feeling in his heart as he watched his younger sister. Then, he said softly, ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t been fixed yet, I have already found a way to solve this problem.¡±

    ¡°Really? That is great!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er, who was delighted, felt like pping her hands in joy.

    In her opinion, there was nothing more important than resolving the problem with her brother¡¯s cultivation base.

    Luo Yunyang patted Luo Dong¡¯er on the head and chuckled. ¡°Why would I lie to you? This method would not only solve the problem but also let my cultivation base reach a whole new level.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er felt her heart clenching as she watched her confident brother. She had pined for this for so long, yet her big brother had finally found a way to solve this problem.

    As long as there was a way to get rid of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s residual power in her brother¡¯s body, all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s umted gains over the years would help him make immense progress.

    ¡°Big Bro, you will definitely be sessful,¡± Luo Dong¡¯er said with confidence.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and continued to chat idly with Luo Dong¡¯er for another hour or so before hismunication device rang. Cen Tianlong¡¯s voice was heard when the call was put through. ¡°Yunyang, I have already arranged what you asked for. However, the Dual Realm Sky is really dangerous. You have to prepare well.¡±

    ¡°I heard that, besides peak Venerate Lords, half-step Yuan Venerates will also be training inside.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Brother Cen, words can¡¯t express my gratitude.¡±

    Cen Tianlong chuckled. ¡°The Dual Ream Sky Battleground is a ce any Heavenly Venerate can enter at will. It won¡¯t be a big deal even if your identity is kept under wraps.¡±

    ¡°However, the fighting and killing inside the Dual Realm Sky is fierce and the opportunities inside are few, Brother. If you change your mind, I can still help you arrange another ce.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Cen, but there is no need.¡±

    Cen Tianlong paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yin Yang Zongzi, Xuantian Zhaoxin, and the others have already congealed sacred images. I heard that Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s Ten Thousand Divine Dragon Nest Sacred Image integrates both offense and defense and few sacred images canpare to it. Brother, you have to ept this fact.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Cen Tianlong. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Brother Cen.¡±

    After he ended the call, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned even more serious. Even though he already felt unperturbed and he knew Xuantian Zhaoxin still wasn¡¯t a match for him despite congealing the sacred image, Luo Yunyang felt a sense of urgency.

    His cultivation base was still at the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate and there hadn¡¯t been any changes in 1,000 years.

    The power in his body that hade to be called Sword Origin easily crushed and absorbed the power created by him, just as Yuan Venerate White Crane had said.

    This made it difficult for Luo Yunyang to create a new universe, congeal a Sacred Image, or allow his cultivation realm to progress.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang had found a way to break the Sword Origin in his body. The method was simple. He just needed to use the Great Obliteration Millstone in his mind to crush the Sword Origin.

    However, Luo Yunyang only had half of the Great Obliteration Millstone, so it would take too long to erase the Sword Origin. Luo Yunyang had spent several hundred years and had only managed to erase ayer of the Sword Origin.

    At this speed,pletely erasing the Sword Origin would take at least 10 Yuanhuis.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t wait for such a long time. Therefore, he had chosen to enter the Dual Realm Sky Battleground. He believed that there was a rather high possibility of encountering the 1st Mysterious Demon there.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon possessed the other half of the Great Obliteration Millstone, so this was the closest route that Luo Yunyang could take.

 Chapter 899 - Outside the Sealed Sky City

    <h4>Chapter 899: Outside the Sealed Sky City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sealed Sky City loomed up high! The ck city walls were like a dense, heavy mountain. However,pared to therge, tall city walls that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, what really scared people was the huge array formation of the Sealed Sky City.

    The huge array sealed the sky from the top until the earth below.

    Even from a million miles away, Luo Yunyang could feel his body being sealed by a formless power.

    Luo Yunyang believed that as long as his actions were the slightest bit abnormal, this powerful energy would strike him from all angles.

    This power would definitely exceed an attack from a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what sort of method this was, Luo Yunyang guessed that it wasn¡¯t a method of the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate at the helm, but rather a cumtion of power of the Universe-Grade powerhouses operating this array formation.

    Luo Yunyang had already changed into a set of ck clothing, so his appearance looked very ordinary.

    Even the cultivation base exhibited by his body showed the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s cultivation, which was at the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    In 1,000 years, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body had already gone from the first-level Heavenly Venerate to the fourth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this was extremely fast progress. Without theprehending ability in Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body and the umted wealth of resources, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t have reached this level either.

    Currently, the body Luo Yunyang was using was one of the clones of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, the Primeval Underworld Monarch clone.

    Compared to his other clones, such as the Five-Element World Tree, Luo Yunyang preferred using the Primeval Underworld Monarch clone that was created by the condensation of this sea of blood.

    The power of this clone was many times stronger than the Primeval Underworld Monarch Luo Yunyang had encountered many years ago.

    The surging sea of blood had already be a vast, endless ocean of blood.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s real body was hidden within this vast, endless ocean of blood.

    Entering the Dual Realm Sky to kill the 1st Mysterious Demon could be considered very dangerous. Although Luo Yunyang had confidence in himself, he ultimately still decided to leave his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast outside the Dual Realm Sky.

    In this sort of dangerous ce, the advantages of a clone could be disyed better. Even if something happened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s real body, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could simrly allow him to exist in this world.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± A minuteter, a team led by a Universe 9-Grade powerhouse appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    There were only ten people on this team. Besides the leader, who was a Universe 9-Grade, the cultivation bases of the others were basically higher than the Universe 5-Grade.

    Each of these people would be considered a powerful existence even in a Great Cosmos.

    Although Luo Yunyang was still controlling this body, he couldn¡¯t cover up the coldness of the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    Cold killing intent emanated continuously, causing the group of ten Universe-Grade martialists to feel a sense of fear.

    Even the Universe 9-Grade team leader felt a subconscious urge to prostrate himself. However, he eventually managed to control his mental state and say, ¡°Sir, we are the 16th squad of the Sealed Sky City. We will have to check all your documents.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Alright.¡± As he spoke, he tossed a written seal over to the Universe 9-Grade powerhouse.

    The written seal contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity information, which was all real. As the squad leader went through the information, he said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Heavenly Venerate Primeval. Please follow me into the Dual Realm Sky.¡±

    Escorted by the 16th squad, Luo Yunyang entered the tightly-guarded Sealed Sky City in no time.

    Upon passing through the city gates, Luo Yunyang finally saw the object that was making him feel threatened. It was a weapon that looked like a huge crossbow.

    There were countless patterns carved into this weapon, and there was arge crossbow every several thousand meters all around the Sealed Sky City.

    Luo Yunyang understood that the defensive strength here was at its lowest. After all, this was the Human Race¡¯s domain. Its actual defensive might was on the other end of the city, which was closest to the Dual Realm Sky.

    ¡°Sir, you can freely enter the Dual Realm Sky with your seal. We shall bid you farewell here,¡± the Universe 9-Grade leader said after they escorted Luo Yunyang into the city.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hands before leaving alone.

    ¡°What a strong murderous aura! How scary!¡± A Universe 5-Grade powerhousemented. ¡°I have a strong feeling that the arrival of this person has given us one additional death god.¡±

    ¡°He was rather arrogant. Why do I feel like he seems impressive but might not actually be?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking rubbish, you all. Are his affairs something that you can talk about as you please?¡±

    The Universe 9-Grade squad leader berated them. ¡°Show some respect. A loose tongue can cause trouble.¡±

    The group forced themselves to keep their mouths shut as they left with the squad leader. Half a dayter, one of the ten team members transmitted a secret message.

    The message¡¯s content was a description of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about all this. After going around the Sealed Sky City once, he then walked towards the other end of the city.

    Besides the city hall, which was 10,000 fathoms high, there were also faintly discernible mountains on that side. These mountains didn¡¯t look like they upied the space where the city walls were, yet they clearly existed.

    Cries of wild beasts would echo from the top of the mountains. The horizon beyond the city walls looked like two pieces of differently-colored paper pasted together.

    In the Sealed Sky City, this ¡®paper¡¯ was green, while the color beyond the city gates was dark blue.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the vast mountains and gained a better evaluation of the Sealed Sky City.

    Because he possessed the written seal, Luo Yunyang smoothly reached the outside of the Sealed Sky City¡¯s gates.

    The area outside the city gates was heavily guarded. Luo Yunyang saw lots of information rapidly shing across a sparkling jade screen.

    ¡°Dark River Pool hunting. Forming a team. Third-level Heavenly Venerates or higher beings required.¡±

    ¡°A party going to Fallen God Slopecks one member. Great offensive might required.¡±

    ¡°Information about a Mysterious Underworld Race secret base needed. Looking for ambitious fellows to hunt with.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw these notices. After mulling this over for a moment, he randomly epted the notice to go hunting at Dark River Pool.

    The virtual realms in the Sealed Sky City were rather limited, so Luo Yunyang and otherrades that were recruiting could only meet in person.

    Thus, in 15 minutes, four martialists in different attire, each above the third-level Heavenly Venerate, appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    The leader was a stout man who seemed to be in his 30s. This martialist gave of a plucky, tough vibe.

    His eyes lit up slightly when he saw Luo Yunyang. ¡°Ha ha ha... Brother Primeval, looks like you have epted this assignment. This is just great. Thanks to you, our Jin Zhan Team is once again full and ready to roll.¡±

    The four others scrutinized Luo Yunyang while Luo Yunyang appraised them. Because Luo Yunyang never restricted the aura of his body, they could sense his fourth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base.

    A fourth-level Heavenly Venerate could be considered an expert in their midst.

    ¡°Once again full?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the stout man with some doubt.

    ¡°Our team always had five people. During our previous hunt, we lost one member and were down to four. We are full once again with your addition,¡± a stern-looking man said somewhat haughtily, ¡°We are all veteran hunters who have even killed a fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate before.¡±

    He then nced at Luo Yunyang, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I just came here.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the stern fellow as he replied in a simrly cold fashion.

    A sh of hesitance appeared in the eyes of the smiling Jin Zhan. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t very willing to ept a rookie like Luo Yunyang.

    The stern-looking fellow spoke up bluntly. ¡°Leader Jin, let¡¯s swap him. I don¡¯t wish to bring rookies in here. After all, we all needrge quantities of resources. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be putting our lives on the line.¡±

    Jin Zhan hesitated. Meanwhile, a tall charmingdy by Jin Zhan¡¯s side said, ¡°Leader Jin, what we need is arade who can support our attacks.¡±

    ¡°Although his cultivation is not too bad, he is still a rookie. He wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid making mistakes.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t join teams often. However, he had never imagined that he would be avoided in the Sealed Sky City. He didn¡¯t care much about this Jin Zhan team, so if these people didn¡¯t let him join them, Luo Yunyang would walk away.

    While he could say for certain that he was unrivaled in the Dual Sky Realm thanks to his cultivation base, he would definitely be a major yer here.

    ¡°Brother do you have any special moves?¡± Jin Zhan asked Luo Yunyang after hesitating for a moment. His threerades knew that Jin Zhan clearly wanted to give Heavenly Venerate Primeval a chance.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang red at the other three.

    He had merely wanted to find a party to explore with and get used to the environment here. He was pissed with Jin Zhan and his team for being picky, so he no longer thought this way.

    Jin Zhan¡¯s face turned red when this was said.

    Although Jin Zhan couldn¡¯t im to be an unrivaled entity, he still had a reputation amongst the hunters in this area. How dare a rookie actually berate him this way?

    This made Jin Zhan extremely displeased.

    However, he suddenly looked over and pped his hands. ¡°Brother, we are a team. Let¡¯s just prepare to set out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t sense any ill intentions in Jin Zhan¡¯sugh, watched Jin Zhan with slight skepticism.

    ¡°Brother, the fact that you have been able to survive so far with that temper of yours definitely means that you have some skills that surpass most people. Therefore, I have decided to let you join our team,¡± Jin Zhan said earnestly.

    Luo Yunyang only had one thought when he heard this: Had he run into a fabled cheap person that day?

 Chapter 900 - Dark River Pool, Black-Clothed Death God

    <h4>Chapter 900: Dark River Pool, ck-Clothed Death God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Dark River Pool was three million miles away from the Sealed Sky City. This was an abyss and a killing ground that looked like a gathering of blue and green light.

    Although this abyss was described as a pulling force, the area of this abyss actually covered a million square kilometers.

    ¡°There is a dark river within this abyss. Besides all sorts of rare fishes, there are also countless strange treasures inside this dark river. Some people earn riches every time the dark river appears.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the time when the dark river appears isn¡¯t fixed. The location where it appears isn¡¯t certain either. Hunters like us need to be really lucky in order to encounter this abyss.¡±

    Jin Zhan looked at Luo Yunyang and said softly, ¡°However, with benefitses danger. All else aside, just the various whirlpools in the dark river will kill us if we aren¡¯t careful.¡±

    ¡°Of course, most importantly, Mysterious Underworld powerhouses can also appear and pose a considerable threat to us.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head gently. Although he didn¡¯t really approve of this team much, they had one advantage: They were very familiar with the region where the blue and green lights converged.

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld fellows might appear savage, but if you are bold and scrupulous, you basically have nothing to fear if the opponent is of a simr level.¡±

    Jin Zhan¡¯s words were clearly addressed at Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang was a naive rookie in the eyes of these people.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in response to Jin Zhan¡¯s words.

    The other three members of the team were rather cold to Luo Yunyang. Each of them stood quietly at the fringes of the abyss, surveying the surroundings.

    ¡°We will wait idly here. Based on our past experiences, a few Mysterious Underworld powerhouses will appear in this abyss each year,¡± Jin Zhan whispered to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. He didn¡¯t have much interest in hunting down Mysterious Underworld powerhouses for merit points and exchanging treasures for these points.

    His body didn¡¯t like treasures, as he was at the helm of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Furthermore, even though he hadn¡¯t returned to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, his status hadn¡¯t changed.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang could also gain considerable benefits through Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s means.

    Under Jin Zhan¡¯s orders, the five of them quickly split the workload. Luo Yunyang simply wasn¡¯t interested in any of this. His workload was also the lightest, as Jin Zhan had allocated the simplest job to the rookie.

    He was the tail. When the hunt was in progress, his job would be to rush in whenever there was a problem to try and solve it.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t object to what was probably a dispensable option. His motive for joining this team was to familiarize himself with the surroundings.

    Jin Zhan and the others were indeed veteran hunters. In a month, their team had hunted and in three Mysterious Underworld powerhouses, and their spoils were rather considerable. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even needed to make any moves so far.

    Although Jin Zhan didn¡¯t say anything, the stern middle-aged man often had a look of disapproval on his face whenever he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care. He was already preparing to leave. Staying in Jin Zhan¡¯s team any longer wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him.

    ¡°Brother Primeval, our loot was not too bad this time. The heads of three first-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates can be exchanged for quite some resources.¡±

    Jin Zhan nced at Luo Yunyang and said softly, ¡°We did say that everything would be split equally amongst the team. However, brother, you also know that you haven¡¯t contributed at all. If we divided the spoils this way, the others would be unhappy, which would be a problem for our future cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I think that you should be more generous and take a little less than the regr allotment. This way, we will have a longer and more prosperous working partnership.¡±

    Luo Yunyang simply didn¡¯t care about all these merits. However, upon hearing Jin Zhan¡¯s concerned tone, he smirked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept,¡± he said icily.

    Jin Zhan¡¯s smile froze. He had originally thought that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too bad and had said all this in hopes of continuing this partnership.

    Although he was the team leader, he still couldn¡¯t resolve all the issues of the team with just words. Many times, everyone needed to negotiate.

    Jin Zhan already knew that their threerades intended to rece Luo Yunyang. This was the reason he had expressed his opinion. He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually say such things.

    Although he was really displeased with what Luo Yunyang had said, Jin Zhan mulled this over for a moment before relenting. ¡°Brother Primeval, in that case, we can only go ahead with the stipted arrangement. However, merely watching won¡¯t provide you with many benefits in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunyang no longer had any intention of staying in this team. Therefore, he put on an unyielding front. ¡°I just want to im what rightfully belongs to me.¡±

    Jin Zhan shook his head and left. The exchange between them had caught the attention of the other three, and the stern-looking man was now ring angrily at Luo Yunyang.

    Clearly, he wasn¡¯t very happy with Luo Yunyang¡¯s disy of greed.

    ¡°Boss Jin has really chosen the wrong person this time.¡± The beautifuldy was exasperated.

    ¡°He really can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad. Looks like we ought to find a recement when we get back,¡± the stern-looking man said.

    Jin Zhan didn¡¯t say anything. Although he was still willing to work with Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice had made him very unhappy.

    As they were speaking, a faint sh of killing intent flickered across Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. When this killing intent appeared, a voice said, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be going back.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang and the others could understand what these words were implying, this voice didn¡¯t belong to a human.

    Jin Zhan and the other martialists all had ugly expressions on their faces.

    They had suddenly seen a tall, ck Mysterious Underworld Being oozing a powerful aura. Based on this aura, the cultivation base of this Mysterious Underworld Being had to be at least at the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Fifth-Level Heavenly Venerate, One Thought One Realm.

    Although Jin Zhan and the others had a tacit understanding when cooperating and imed that they had abat ability equivalent to a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, a vast gulf still existed.

    ¡°Damn, I have already waited a long time for you. Today shall be the day you all die.¡± Therge Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate moved his arms and a surging ck ze formed many ck lotus flowers that floated over in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Every single one of these ck lotus flowers contained a realm.

    As the ck lotuses descended, the stern-looking man soared into the sky. He wanted to avoid being trapped in these ck lotuses as soon as possible.

    This was already a life-and-death situation. Although they were all in a team, each of them could only rely on themselves to stay alive.

    After all, a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate simply wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with.

    However, despite escaping for many miles, he suddenly discovered that his body was already in a ck lotus flower. The thousands of miles he had escaped to hadn¡¯t changed the reality within the ck lotus flower.

    The stern-looking man couldn¡¯t help being scared witless when he was caught in this situation. Although hisrades all unleashed their strongest techniques, unfortunately, they were still caught up in the realms formed by the ck lotus flowers.

    When the ck lotus flowers they were in shattered, death would await them.

    The only one amongst those five that didn¡¯t move was Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang watched the ck lotus flowers enveloping him calmly. As the lotus was about to shatter, he suddenly drew his sword.

    Blood-red sword-light sliced through the air. This sword strike didn¡¯t produce a very long sword gleam or a furious killing intent. However, it cut through the bindings of the ck lotus flower and cut at the fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate.

    The sword swept past the fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate, cutting him in two.

    His soul and everything else were severed in half with that one sh.

    Beads of cold sweat broke on the foreheads of Jin Zhan and the others as they watched Luo Yunyang slowly sheathe his sword. Only now did they be aware of how powerful their team member actually was.

    If such a person joined their team, the team¡¯s fighting ability would be at least ten times stronger.

    ¡°Sir...¡± Jin Zhan looked at Luo Yunyang fearfully.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of Jin Zhan and the others, yet he had no intention of killing them either. He calmly met Jin Zhan¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°That... We failed to recognize a formidable person. We really...¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t let Jin Zhan finish. ¡°Alright, what you failed to see is none of my business.¡±

    ¡°Now, you can continue dealing with your own affairs. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Luo Yunyang paid no attention to Jin Zhan and the others as he started strolling deeper into the abyss.

    ¡°We shall part here.¡±

    Jin Zhan and the others couldn¡¯t help but shudder as they heard his indifferent voice. They all knew that although they had fatefully crossed paths with this powerful being named Primeval, their days together hade to an end.

    The stern man¡¯s head was dripping with perspiration. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t look at him, he still felt as if there was a sharp sword pressed against his back.

    Fortunately, this person hadn¡¯t pointed out his faults.

    ¡°In the future, no one is to randomly mention this great person. Got it?¡± Jin Zhan met the gaze of the stern-looking man before instructing the team.

    ¡°If we offend this great person, our lives...¡± Jin Zhan trailed off gloomily. The rest of the team members felt themselves shiver.

 Chapter 901 - The Sealed Sky Falls

    <h4>Chapter 901: The Sealed Sky Falls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang smirked as he watched a rapidly-moving flying ship. Right now, he seemed like a hunter that had been lying in wait for a long time and was about to give the prey he had been stalking a mortal blow.

    The flying ship was huge and, based on its external form, it should be called a huge eagle rather than a flying ship.

    This was a ship formed by using mystic techniques and fusing a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate primal chaotic dire beast with machinery.

    Not only did it have thebat strength of the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate primal chaotic beast, but it was also equipped with the most advanced technological means.

    In the Mysterious Underworld Race, this was a flying ship that not everyone could have.

    ¡°99th Mysterious Demon, our spoils aren¡¯t too bad this time. I think we should probably return,¡± a man with flickering dark green scales told the man sitting in the central position.

    99th Mysterious Demon!

    In the Mysterious Underworld Race, Mysterious Demons were ranked ordingly starting from 1st, 2nd, and so on. A title like ¡¯99th Mysterious Demon¡¯ was really nothing.

    The person called 99th Mysterious Demon was a Mysterious Underworld Being whose body was covered in dark purple scales. The 99th Mysterious Demon scoffed. ¡°When my brother hunted in the Dual Realm Sky, he killed over 100 Human Race powerhouses and even slew a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate before he returned.¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯tpare to my elder brother, how can I go back without even killing a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate? Are you guys trying to make me lose face, or are you prepared to disgrace my elder brother?¡±

    The green-scaled Mysterious Underworld being was a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate and had a rather high status in the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, right now, the 99th Mysterious Demon was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    The 99th Mysterious Demon couldn¡¯t be offended because his older brother was the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Due to the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s extraordinary status, no one dared say anything about the self-given title of the 99th Mysterious Demon, which wasn¡¯t official.

    He hade to the Dual Realm Sky to gain experience with a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate and four sixth-level Heavenly Venerates as bodyguards. Although he would bolster his reputation considerably this time, everyone knew that this was all because of his older brother.

    They might encounter a top Human Race powerhouse if they continued to wander. This was also why the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate had suggested leaving.

    The seventh-level Heavenly Venerate was really unhappy when he heard what the 99th Mysterious Demon had said. However, he controlled his anger.

    Naturally, this was because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°I heard that my older brother and the others n to...¡± The 99th Mysterious Demon seemed to have realized that he had gone a little overboard while speaking to the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, so he changed the topic.

    However, he had just opened his mouth when he suddenly realized that something had changed in the surrounding environment.

    This change was extremely sudden. It seemed as if the void they were in had suddenly moved to the middle of an ocean.

    A blood-red ocean!

    The seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate quickly shouted, ¡°99th Mysterious Demon,e with me, Sir!¡±

    To reach the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, this Mysterious Underworld Being had gone through a lot in the past and thus had a wealth of experience.

    At this juncture, he made the most urate decision as soon as he saw this anomaly.

    Such a situation wasn¡¯t something he could resolve on his own. Thus, he prepared to lead the 99th Mysterious Demon away as fast as possible.

    However, while he had this intention in mind, surging blood-light had already gathered and formed a withered pagoda that sealed him in the center.

    Based on what the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate saw, this technique didn¡¯t exceed a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s realm. However, the blood-colored pagoda that had formed possessed a strange power.

    He found it difficult to struggle in the face of this power.

    Although he used his Sacred Image, a huge de filled with boundless killing intent, to cut at that pagoda, it wasn¡¯t very effective.

    As the blood-colored pagoda shrank, the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate was already aware that he had encountered an entity that he would never surpass.

    ¡°The... The owner of this ship is the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s younger brother. If you hurt him in any way, then... then you will be hunted down!¡± The seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate threatened.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s fame would even make the people of the Human Race feel terror-stricken when they heard it.

    ¡°The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s younger brother? That isn¡¯t too bad. I heard that the 1st Mysterious Demon possesses quite some methods. How great would it be if I could kill him?¡± A faint voice reverberated in the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind.

    The seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate felt his consciousness shuddering as his body turned to dust.

    Fortunately, as he was feeling dim, he suddenly sensed that he had actually appeared within the long river of space and time.

    Heavenly Venerates could always create a body again as long as their spiritual mark wasn¡¯t extinguished and they remained in the long river of space and time.

    Immediately, the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate walked out of the long river of space and time. Although he was still alive, his cultivation had declined a lot.

    However, he didn¡¯t care about any of this. Themunication devices and everything else on his body had beenpletely destroyed, so the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate immediately rushed towards a.

    Half an hourter, he finally contacted the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°What did you say? My younger brother was ambushed?¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon red at the prostrated seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate from atop a ck throne in a virtual realm.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I... I was helpless. I couldn¡¯t even make a single move before I was...¡±

    The cold re of the 1st Mysterious Demon intensified as he listened to the narration of the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate. Then, he said icily, ¡°Although you can¡¯t be med entirely, you still have to be punished since you escaped death.¡±

    ¡°I shall remember this. However, if you save the 99th Mysterious Demon, then I can be lenient with you.¡±

    The seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate heaved a sigh of relief. He was only a bodyguard, so he simply had no power to stop the 99th Mysterious Demon from doing whatever he wanted.

    The fact that they had encountered such an overwhelming opponent wasn¡¯t his fault. Being able to escape with his life was already something worth rejoicing in.

    However, this reasoning was of no use. After all, the 1st Mysterious Demon had the power to decide his fate.

    ¡°You go on. I have my own arrangements.¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon waved his hand and gestured at the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate to leave.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was never an impetuous person. There was a slightly dim look in his eyes after the seventh-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate left.

    ¡°If what Qisha said is true, the person that conjured the blood-colored pagoda should have been a lot stronger than him.¡± A hushed voice echoed in the virtual space the 1st Mysterious Demon was in. A ck-scaled, beautiful Mysterious Underworlddy appeared in the virtual pce.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race had always valued power and strength above all else. Thisdy¡¯s status within the Mysterious Underworld Race could be considered extremely low. However, thedy was actually standing before the 1st Mysterious Demon and didn¡¯t even seem to have any intention of bowing.

    ¡°I have a feeling that this is a result of someone deliberately targeting you.¡± The six eyes of thedy were glowing as she said gently, ¡°The defensive ability on this person¡¯s body is really powerful, so I am unable to see exactly who they are.¡±

    Then, thedy eyed the 1st Mysterious Demon gravely. ¡°This should probably be a conspiracy. You have to be careful.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s eyes glowed coldly as he scoffed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who is plotting against me, those damn humans will be taught an unforgettable lesson for trying this. He he... I think the preparations for the Sealed Sky City should be almost done. It is probably time to set off.¡±

    Thedy immediately nodded. ¡°We were originally scheduled to set off in a few days. Now that your younger brother is in trouble, it would naturally be better to set off earlier.¡±

    As the two of them conversed, thedy said in a serious tone, ¡°1st Mysterious Demon, you have to remember that you are the 1st Mysterious Demon first and the 99th Mysterious Demon¡¯s older brother second.¡±

    As soon as she said that, thedy disappeared like a breeze.

    On a drab gray, Luo Yunyang was waiting silently. Beside him was a flickering gold cage made of light.

    The 99th Mysterious Demon¡¯s power had already been sealed up by Luo Yunyang and trapped inside this cage. Although the 99th Mysterious Demon¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t weak, Luo Yunyang had already gone through all the information in his mind.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s cultivation had already reached the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too surprised by this information. What put pressure on him was that some time ago, the 1st Mysterious Demon had taken three moves in a match against a Yuan Venerate yet hadn¡¯t been at a disadvantage.

    Although that match had happened mostly for the sake of swapping pointers, being on equal footing with a Yuan Venerate already disyed how much the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s power had improved.

    Luo Yunyang had improved, but the 1st Mysterious Demon had been improving too!

    With that in mind, Luo Yunyang felt a little more eager to fight the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Eh!

    Luo Yunyang frowned when hismunication device rang. He had gotten thismunication device in the Sealed Sky City, so it hadn¡¯t really rung before.

    He opened themunication device and saw the message. ¡°The Sealed Sky City has fallen!¡±

 Chapter 902 - Xuan Pin Sacred Hall

    Chapter 902: Xuan Pin Sacred Hall

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart fell when he saw the message that said the Sealed Sky City had fallen. Aftering to the Dual Realm Sky, Luo Yunyang had started to gain a good understanding of the Sealed Sky City.

    Although his understanding of the Sealed Sky City was unteral, he knew that there were two Yuan Venerate Almighties at the helm of the Sealed Sky City. The array within the Sealed Sky City couldn¡¯t be breached easily either, even if six Yuan Venerates were to attack it together...

    The Sealed Sky City was very important to the Human Race, so many people imed that the Sealed Sky City was actually an infallible city.

    However, this so-called infallible city had actually been breached and conquered.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought when he heard the news was that this was impossible.

    After all, this was the Sealed Sky City!

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that this news was fake, as it had been sent directly to his personalmunication device.

    Since ancient times, the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race martialists had always relied on their own strongholds to kill off one another. Now that the Sealed Sky City, which was the only passage to the Dual Realm Sky, had fallen, many Heavenly Venerates inside had lost their greatest support.

    Would they rip the void and leave?

    Luo Yunyang felt that this might not necessarily be good either, as the Dual Realm Sky had a special topography. Tearing through space there wasn¡¯t easy. Furthermore, the two races had countless prohibiting arrays to prevent the enemy from casually entering and leaving their race¡¯s territory on both sides of the Dual Realm Sky.

    The moment someone forcefully tore the void, that person would be like a fish jumping out of the water. They would be immediately killed.

    Terminating oneself in the Dual Realm Sky was a way to leave. However, they would experience a great decline in power and all the treasures on their body would also be given up.

    Therefore, this was something many Heavenly Venerates that went there were unwilling to do.

    Even Luo Yunyang himself wasn¡¯t willing to do so.

    Besides these two options, there was also one more option: finding a spatial tear within the Dual Realm Sky and leaving.

    This seemed like the safest option, yet it was also very difficult.

    Although the records mentioned that spatial cracks had always existed within the Dual Realm Sky, they were difficult to locate and most of them constantly shifted position.

    Naturally, this also increased the difficulty of leaving.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really panic much over the fall of the Sealed Sky City. Although the loss of the Sealed Sky City meant the loss of a strong backing, a special feature of the Dual Realm Sky would also give him great protection.

    It would be very difficult for Yuan Venerate Almighties to enter the Dual Realm Sky.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find out why it was difficult for Yuan Venerate Almighties to enter the Dual Realm Sky. However, he believed that all these ancient rules that were passed down shouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    The Yuan Venerate Almighties¡¯ inability to enter was probably an opportunity.

    While Luo Yunyang was thinking about all this, he suddenly felt the area around him darkening.

    12rge gs unfurled in the wind. Each of theserge gs had a different image, but all of them were pictures of Yuan Underworldlings.

    The images of Yuan Underworldlings on these 12rge gs weren¡¯t unfamiliar to Luo Yunyang. During his bout with the 1st Mysterious Demon, Luo Yunyang had already experienced how powerful these 12 Yuan Underworldlings were.

    The 12 Yuan Underworldlings on the 12 gs were more than 100 times stronger than the 12 Yuan Underworldlings the 1st Mysterious Demon had produced back then.

    Each Yuan Underworlding¡¯s might seemed to surpass a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s might.

    Although the 12rge gs were only sealing up the void for now, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that if these 12 Yuan Underworldlings attacked simultaneously, they would definitely use astounding power.

    Due to the presence of the 12 Primordial Yuan Underworldling gs, using the method of suicide to leave the Dual Realm Sky had basically be nothing more than an extravagant hope.

    The array formed by the 12 Yuan Underworldling gs would definitely trap any Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness if they tried to use the method of self-termination in a bid to leave this ce.

    Weren¡¯t upying the Sealed Sky City and using these 12rge gs to seal the Dual Realm Sky excessive methods? Would these methods really be used for the sake of killing the Human Race Heavenly Venerates there?

    Meanwhile, in an unknown space at Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the three Hall Masters, the Divine Elder, and a few other faintly discernible figures were seated alongside each other.

    ¡°Hall Masters, the Sealed Sky City was easily breached and upied. Hong Meng Sacred Hall should probably give us an exnation!¡± a man with a bright, dazzling ring of light behind him said in an imperious tone.

    The three hall masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had always been high and mighty, but the man who was speaking seemed to be using a reproaching tone.

    The Left Hall Master smiled grimly. ¡°The Sealed Sky City belongs to the whole Human Race. Our halls also dispatched a Yuan Venerate to oversee it.¡±

    ¡°The Sealed Sky City¡¯s fast fall only proves one thing: There are traitors among the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°However, losing the Sealed Sky City isn¡¯t that big of a deal. Even if we can¡¯t reim the Sealed Sky City for the time being, the Level Sky City we built can also withstand a Mysterious Underworld attack.¡±

    The Left Hall Master then said coldly, ¡°There aren¡¯t any positive signs from the two Yuan Venerates overseeing the Sealed Sky City. We don¡¯t have anyone to give you an exnation.¡±

    There was clear killing intentced in the Left Hall Master¡¯s voice. The cold-looking man, who was furious, had an ugly look on his face.

    He was about to speak again when the old man standing by his side waved his hand gently. ¡°Enough, stop arguing!¡±

    The old man was calm and there didn¡¯t seem to be any auraing from his body. Just based on his appearance, he looked like an ordinary old man. However, both the Left Hall Master and the cold man, who had been having a dispute, fell silent when he spoke.

    The old man ignored the Left Hall Master and instead looked at the Middle Hall Master. ¡°The Sealed Sky City must definitely be taken back as quickly as possible.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master replied calmly, ¡°Heavenly Elder, you know that this is impossible. The Sealed Sky City has a unique topography and countless arrays have been deployed by us. Even if we all went ahead, retaking the Sealed Sky City would take at least 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, a few of those primordial Yuan Underworldlings will definitely be overseeing the Sealed Sky City now. There is a high possibility that an assault would end in failure.¡±

    ¡°Thus, our main task shouldn¡¯t be to reim the Sealed Sky City but to weed out the Mysterious Underworld spies in our midst. Otherwise, we will suffer considerably.¡±

    ¡°Although the loss of the Sealed Sky City puts us in a less desirable spot, I think that we can still afford to give the Sealed Sky City up.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s words made everyone around ponder in silence. Finally, the old man spoke again. ¡°Since the Middle Master has said this, I can only speak honestly.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s goddess is currently gaining experience in the Dual Realm Sky.¡±

    ¡°This generation¡¯s goddess is really close to the Xuan Ping Sect. The Xuan Ping Sect¡¯s Law Controlling Primordial Spirit has already fused with her. If she is lost, then...¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t finish speaking, but the three Hall Masters sitting in a lotus position stood up at practically the same time. The Left Hall Master was exasperated. ¡°Are all the members of the Xuan Ping Sacred Hall idiots? Why did you let your goddess go to the Dual Realm Sky for training?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is akin to voluntarily dangling a piece of meat in front of a wolf?¡±

    As the Left Hall Master said this, the Divine Elder, who had been silent all this while, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the Middle Hall Master and said, ¡°The matter of the Sealed Sky City has already been investigated. It was a rebellion led by Lie Yun Pce of the Sky Cloud Great Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°Lie Yun Pce was one of the three great powers overseeing the Sealed Sky City. Lie Yunzi of Lie Yun Pce was also a well-known figure amongst Yuan Venerates. He used array formations that were already in the Sealed Sky City to enter in secret.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, three Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates are hidden within Lie Yunzi¡¯s internal universe.¡±

    The Divine Elder had briefly described the situation. However, everyone could see what had caused the Sealed Sky City to be this way.

    Most of the people present had met Lie Yunzi of Lie Yun Pce before. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Lie Yunzi had already be one of the top characters of the Human Race.

    This entity had actually been a spy within the Human Race. How could they not feel their blood run cold at the thought?

    ¡°No wonder they...¡± The icy-faced man started to speak resentfully, as though he had just recalled something.

    At the same time, the Middle Hall Master spoke up. ¡°Since this matter concerns the Xuan Pin Sect, we have nothing to discuss. Gather the forces immediately. We have to retake the Sealed Sky City even if we all must personally make a move.¡±

    Although the three Hall Masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall existed simultaneously, the real decision-maker was the Middle Hall Master. As long as he made a decision, the other two wouldn¡¯t object.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it will be difficult to breach the Sealed Sky City in a short time even if we attack them with our full force,¡± the Right Hall Master said. ¡°I worry that this goddess will have fallen into the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race by the time we break the Sealed Sky City.¡±

    The Right Hall Master¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unfounded. After all, the Mysterious Underworld Race had already made preparations beforehand. Who knew how long they had concealed themselves? The fact that they had control of roughly half a Great Cosmos meant that this scheme had been put in motion long ago.

    They couldn¡¯t allow themselves to spoil the ship for a ha¡¯porth of tar.

    Therefore, their best hope was to frantically search for the whereabouts of the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s goddess within the Dual Realm Sky.

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t just do nothing either.¡± The Middle Hall Master spoke before the old man could. ¡°While we muster up a full-force assault, we can only hope that the goddess will hold out for some time.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Dual Realm Sky is an ancient, secret ce. Yuan Venerate entities can¡¯t enter, which gives the goddess some hope.¡±

    Although the Middle Hall Master had put it this way, everyone understood how uncertain and tiny this hope was.

 Chapter 903 - A Sword Sweeps Through The Dual Realm Sky

    <h4>Chapter 903: A Sword Sweeps Through The Dual Realm Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Thousands of Mysterious Underworld elite soldiers roared furiously. Every single one of them had a Universe 9-Grade cultivation base. A gathering of so many elite troops could overwhelm any Heavenly Venerate below the fourth level.

    On top of that, there was a fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate d in ck armor in the center. As he waved the g in his hands, the blood of these elite troops gathered to form a giant four-headed, six-winged demonic specter.

    As this giant specter took to the air, countless nomologicalws gathered to form two weapons in its hands.

    ¡°The various Yuan Underworlding lords have already given the order to exterminate all humans in the Dual Realm Sky. However, if you see this woman, capture her alive at all costs. Anyone that captures that woman will receive a massive reward!¡±

    ¡°Let me say this. As long as you help me capture that woman, I will get every single one of you a Heavenly Venerate Divine Fruit. Then, you will all be Heavenly Venerates.¡±

    The greatest hope of all these Universe 9-Grade Mysterious Underworld troops was to be a Heavenly Venerate.

    If they became Heavenly Venerates, their status would soar.

    However, bing a Heavenly Venerate was really difficult. If one out of 100 of them became a Heavenly Venerate, it would already be a very good result.

    Naturally, they had heard of Heavenly Venerate Divine Fruits. However, this sort of top divine fruit was only avable to powerful and noble Mysterious Underworld Beings. Insignificant individuals had no chance to taste it.

    Upon hearing the words of their leader, everyone got worked up and their morale soared.

    ¡°Move out!¡± The ck-armored Heavenly Venerate smiled while watching his fervent host.

    In his opinion, he had already achieved his objective, which had been to boost the morale of his subordinates. As he waved the g in his hands, the giant specter in the void opened a palm.

    While the palm was opened, the ck-armored Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate and his subordinates allnded on the huge palm.

    Then, thisrge palm brought the thousands of Mysterious Underworld elites into the Dual Realm Sky.

    ¡°He he... Mysterious Underworld Troops, we are mighty!¡± the cked-armored Heavenly Venerate said proudly as he stood at the highest point of the specter¡¯s palm.

    His pride was borne of confidence.

    Ranks of troops simr to this host also advanced into the Dual Realm Sky at the same time.

    They only had one objective: to wipe out all the Human Race Heavenly Venerates and then capture that unnamed woman.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what sort of person that woman was, they knew that they would be able to soar to greater heights as long as they captured her.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon stood high up, observing the troops entering the Dual Realm Sky from above. A battalion of over 100 third-level Heavenly Venerates stood behind him like a dense, thick mountain.

    This team, which was entirely formed of Heavenly Venerate powerhouses, was the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s trump card. Theirbined strength wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯sdy must be found as quickly as possible,¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon said softly, his tone sounding unquestionable. ¡°This is about Xuan Pin Gate¡¯s Artifact Spirit. As long as we capture her, one of the Human Race¡¯s ultimate treasures in the Xuan Pin Gate will be rendered useless.¡±

    ¡°Thedy that was selected by Xuan Pin Gate will also provide unimaginable cultivation benefits.¡±

    As the 1st Mysterious Demon was speaking, he turned his gaze towards the boundless Dual Realm Sky. ¡°Has the person who seized the 99th Mysterious Demon been found yet?¡±

    A graceful Mysterious Underworlddy appeared by his side the moment he asked this.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± she said solemnly, ¡°I have used many methods, yet I can¡¯t determine who it was. Either that person is very lucky, or he has many supreme treasures on his body that render me unable to determine his identity.¡±

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t very pleased with this answer, he knew that thisdy had a special status. Even though she was helping him now, this didn¡¯t mean that he could treat her badly or humiliate her.

    ¡°Looks like a big fish has appeared in the Dual Realm Sky. Ha ha ha... Say, do you think he regrets it yet?¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon pointed to the Dual Realm Sky. ¡°This person provoked me in order to make a move on me. However, not only will he be unable to do so, but the Dual Realm Sky will also be his eternal grave.¡±

    ¡°You should all know the circumstances in the Dual Realm Sky. Even Yuan Venerates can¡¯t escape from the array formation of those 12 Primeval Yuan Underworldlings easily.¡±

    ¡°If 10 million of our Mysterious Underworld troops entered, they would allow us to go through the Dual Realm Sky like a sieve. I want to take a good look at this person when we capture him.¡±

    Thedy smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps this is a big fish with ill fortune. He wanted to deal with you, yet he never expected that he would suffer like this.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon roared withughter. ¡°The Underworld Shrine has said that a son of every era possesses boundless luck. Looks like I am the lucky son of this era.¡±

    Thedy didn¡¯t object to the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s somewhat unbridled im. Instead, she paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Perhaps you are right. You were able to gain that unrivaled opportunity on the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground after all.¡±

    ¡°Although you won¡¯t tell me what that opportunity was, I know that it was definitely one that will allow the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s status to rise.¡±

    At this point, thedy said earnestly, ¡°The person who split the opportunity equally with you has encountered huge difficulties, whereas you will be able to capture the goddess of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. This seems like your inexorable destiny.¡±

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon wouldn¡¯t let these words get to his head, his eyes shone even brighter.

    ¡°You are right. I am the son of an era. Luo Yunyang exists merely to serve as my foil.¡±

    The pleased 1st Mysterious Demon took another look around before ordering with a wave of his hand, ¡°We should also set forth.¡±

    At the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s order, a huge ck warship appeared in the void. The warship operated by the 1st Mysterious Demon and the others descended towards the Dual Realm Sky.

    In no time, the Dual Realm Sky was filled with a thick murderous aura.

    Although the Dual Realm Sky had been sealed so tightly, there were still some set-ups within it that allowed one to view the approximate situation inside.

    These setups wouldn¡¯t be of much use to observe small skirmishes. However, they were suitable for observing the strength and formations of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s troops.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the three Hall Masters and the others were watching the projections. The atmosphere was very heavy as they saw the imposing warships and the giant specters.

    These specters and Mysterious Underworld troops were simply trash-like existences to them. If they wanted to, they could kill off all these beings with a mere thought.

    Unfortunately, despite the level of their cultivation base, it was still nearly impossible for them to cross over into the Dual Realm Sky. After all, there were countless Mysterious Underworld powerhouses outside the Sealed Sky City. The existence of these powerhouses shattered all their hopes.

    ¡°How despicable! They are actually mobilizing a big military force,¡± the cold-looking man said through gritted teeth.

    He was a powerhouse of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, so he was aware of the importance of that goddess. Under the circumstances, the possibility of that goddess escaping was nearly zero.

    Thus, he was aggrieved and full of resentment.

    The three Hall Masters didn¡¯t pay attention. However, they looked slightly dim.

    ¡°Reporting, sirs. We have already more or less identified the Human Race powerhouses in the Dual Realm Sky. There is a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, four eighth-level Heavenly Venerates, and nine seventh-level Heavenly Venerates amongst them,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said.

    Although this fighting strength wasn¡¯t weak, these people simply wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against therge force of the Mysterious Underworld Race...

    ¡°Sirs, besides the goddess, to our knowledge, there aren¡¯t any Zongzis from Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the Dual Realm Sky. Furthermore, there aren¡¯t any talented individuals from other great sects in the Dual Realm Sky either. Therefore...¡±

    The Three Hall Masters were silent. They were pondering another problem. What should the Human Race do the moment the Xuan Pin Gate encountered trouble?

    As an ultimate treasure of the Human Race, the Xuan Pin Gate was of great importance. Without the boundless vitality of the Xuan Pin Gate, the spiritual essence in the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses would rapidly wilt.

    The wilting spiritual essence would eventually cause the decline of the Human Race¡¯s power. This was a huge problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Xuan Ping Sacred Hall¡¯s goddess will really...¡±

    As the cold-looking man was muttering to himself, he suddenly saw a blood-red sword-light filled with killing intent sweep across 100,000 miles.

    As the sword-light swept through, a gigantic lion-headed specter with a dragon¡¯s body was sliced in half.

    The blood-red sword-light didn¡¯t stop after slicing through the gigantic specter. It continued and, in the blink of an eye, shattered the specter of a giant bull.

    That gloomy, cold man suddenly got worked up!

    He had seen hope.

    The three Hall Masters were also puzzled yet excited. They exchanged nces, asking the same question in their minds.

    Who was this?

 Chapter 904 - Armed Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 904: Armed Suppression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    The four members of Jin Zhan¡¯s team ran frantically. The most important thing right now was to try and survive.

    The fall of the Sealed Sky City and the 12 Primordial Yuan Underworldling formation that covered the entire Dual Realm Sky had struck fear in them.

    However, what made them really helpless were the majestic, powerful battalions that had arrived.

    Not only did these battalions have powerfulmanders, but the conjured demonic specters also possessed immense strength.

    In the face of all these demonic specters, Jin Zhan and the others felt like they had absolutely no way of retaliating.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The only thing they could do was run. Run as fast as they could.

    After fleeing 10,000 miles away, the four members of Jin Zhan¡¯s team reconvened. However, they all had suffered severe injuries this time.

    Jin Zhan was in a particrly bad condition, as he had lost an arm and an eye.

    The reason they had still been able to escape with their lives wasn¡¯t because their cultivation base was slightly higher or because this was a good hiding spot. It was because the demonic specters had left to chase after more powerful teams of the Human Race.

    Although this had allowed them to escape with their lives, it still made them feel doomed.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± asked the onlydy in the team. Normally, thisdy had quite a high standing in the team.

    However, Jin Zhan no longer had a good opinion about her. When they had been fleeing for their lives, thedy had actually tried to divert the attention on her to Jin Zhan.

    Although Jin Zhan knew why she had done so, he still couldn¡¯t forgive this woman, who had nearly caused him to lose his life.

    Jin Zhan smiled grimly. ¡°I have no idea. It would be best if everyone escaped on their own.¡±

    Jin Zhan definitely wouldn¡¯t have said this in the past. However, the current situation had already put them in dire straits.

    ¡°I reckon that there are at least a few thousand people like us trapped inside because of this Mysterious Underworld Race invasion. If we can make contact with them, perhaps...¡±

    The person speaking was the team¡¯s deputy. However, he didn¡¯t get to finish, as Jin Zhan cut him off unceremoniously. ¡°I know that there is a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate amongst the people trapped inside! But what would that achieve?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on that ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. However, I fear that he might be surrounded right now. If we try to join them, perhaps the next person to die will be one of us.¡±

    The deputy¡¯s face turned unsightly when he heard Jin Zhan¡¯s words. He nced at Jin Zhan and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Only death will await us if we scatter and flee in all directions.¡±

    Jin Zhan didn¡¯t get angry about his clearly provocative tone. Right now, his priority was to preserve his own life.

    As far as everything else was concerned, he no longer had any ideas. The reason he was with the team was because they had already gotten used to the existence of their team members.

    What sounded like a ghoul¡¯s wail came from all directions. Jin Zhan and the others felt like their hearts were about to explode when they heard this wail.

    They didn¡¯t know what sort of attack this was, but their bodies were reminding them that they would die if they suffered such an attack.

    Even though he was very unwilling, Jin Zhan could only use a precious teleportation seal of his to quickly teleport into the distance.

    Although the other three weren¡¯t too happy with Jin Zhan, they still followed him away.

    10 dayster, Jin Zhan and his team had already met up with many other Human Race martialists on a small gray mountain. Although more than 1,000 Heavenly Venerate martialists were gathered there, which was an extremely strong force, the martialists gathered were all rather frightened.

    After all, various gigantic specters were all around them. Every single one of these colossal specters was oozing with killing intent.

    Resisting wouldn¡¯t do. Anyone with just a tiny bit of intellect knew that resisting was akin to dying.

    Everything else aside, just the giant specters congealed by the countless Mysterious Underworld elites and top Heavenly Venerates were something they couldn¡¯t deal with.

    In the face of these demonic specters, most of them would be chopped down.

    Although Jin Zhan¡¯s cultivation was decent and he had a reputation in the Dual Realm Sky, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to participate in the discussion at the top of the mountain.

    The people that could be at the peak were all sixth-level Heavenly Venerates and higher beings. In the eyes of Jin Zhan, they were all great beings.

    Unfortunately, these great beings couldn¡¯te to a decision.

    As Jin Zhan¡¯s mind was wandering, sounds of an argument came from above. Jin Zhan looked annoyed when he heard this argument.

    He scoffed and prepared to use a technique to seal his ears when a figure suddenly appeared before him.

    Jin Zhan thought he had seen wrongly when he first saw this figure. However, as he studied it properly with both eyes, he discovered that he hadn¡¯t been mistaken. That person!

    ck robes, abundant killing intent, everything seemingly manifesting towards him... This was the great being that had parted ways with them to deal with his own problems.

    In the past, Jin Zhan would have been hesitant about whether or not to greet this person. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate one bit before he walked over now.

    ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Although he knew the other party¡¯s name, Jin Zhan didn¡¯t dare address him that way for the time being.

    Luo Yunyang was a little surprised to encounter Jin Zhan. However, he realized that this wasn¡¯t that unexpected. After all, Jin Zhan also frequently hunted in the Dual Realm Sky.

    ¡°Jin Zhan, is anything the matter?¡± Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t warm to Jin Zhan, asked nonchntly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s indifferent attitude was well within Jin Zhan¡¯s expectations. If he had possessed Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability, perhaps he would have been even colder than Luo Yunyang was.

    ¡°Sir, may I ask whether you think there is a possibility of us escaping from this?¡± Jin Zhan forced out the question he wanted to ask.

    Deep down, Jin Zhan already knew the answer. However, the reason he asked was because he was just unwilling to ept his own answer, or perhaps because he hoped for a better answer.

    ¡°I can. I don¡¯t know about you!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him, but he harbored no ill will towards Jin Zhan. Thus, he smiled slightly as he watched the giant demonic specters in the void.

    It was because of this smile that he had spoken a line of truth.

    This line was a truth that simply struck Jin Zhan hard.

    Jin Zhan felt a ball of fire raging in his heart as he saw Luo Yunyang smiling. He really felt like burning the fellow before him to a crisp.

    Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he could only suppress this anger, as the person before him was someone most people couldn¡¯t hope topare to.

    This was a death god. A death god that could exterminate him with just a sword.

    ¡°Sir, it is really dangerous for us. If you could look after a lowly person like me, I would be eternally grateful.¡±

    Luo Yunyang put up a hand but didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Zhan felt a lot more relieved. The other party hadn¡¯t said no. Perhaps when he encountered danger, this person would lend him a hand.

    If he helped him out, the probability of Jin Zhan surviving would increase considerably.

    ¡°Those big shots are still arguing. This really is...¡± Jin Zhan looked towards the pce at the top of the mountain.

    This pce was a treasure one of the powerhouses carried with him. It had not been brought out to be used as a location for these powerhouses to discuss.

    Although this pce possessed powerful istion arrays, these experts were so powerful that the istion arrays crumbled continuously because of the argument taking ce within.

    Naturally, the content of the argument was also leaked. Jin Zhan believed that the individuals inside weren¡¯t oblivious to this situation. They just didn¡¯t have the time to worry about other people listening in.

    As Jin Zhan was talking, a ck warship slowly inched over.

    Arge, imposing figure stood stably at the front of the warship. Although he wasn¡¯t moving, a pressure that felt like a crushing mountain killed off all the courage Jin Zhan and the others had to try anything.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I am the 1st Mysterious Demon. Greetings, Miss Floating Butterfly Goddess.¡± A calm yet overbearing voice reverberated in the void.

    The Human Race Heavenly Venerates that heard this all looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon. Although most of them hadn¡¯t heard of the 1st Mysterious Demon, the aura emanating from him struck fear in their hearts.

    After a bout of silence, the pce used for the discussion suddenly lost its roof and walls.

    A tall, elegant, beautifuldy in flowing purple robes was quietly sitting in a lotus position on a high tform. She was an image of simplicity and grace, yet many people involuntarily had intense favorable opinions when theyid their eyes on her.

    ¡°You have even determined my name already, 1st Mysterious Demon. Looks like the spies in the Human Race have a considerable status.¡±

    Thedy in purple, who was the Floating Butterfly Goddess, had a calm expression on her face, as though she felt no threat.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, goddess. You are already defeated. Only death awaits your subordinates. We have limited time, so I would like to invite you to leave with me.¡±

    Victory was within his grasp, so the 1st Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t notice the excited expression of someone among the crowd.

 Chapter 905 - A Sword Of Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 905: A Sword Of Obliteration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Capturing the goddess of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall would render the artifact that bolstered the Human Race ineffective. Such good news was really delightful.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon reckoned his position in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race would ascend to greater heights as long as he captured that goddess.

    His rising status would naturally lead to an increase in the resources allocated to him. Things that he could only dream of previously would enter his pocket inrge quantities.

    Everything would be wlessly perfect.

    As for the Floating Butterfly Goddess, she was also a huge opportunity herself.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was very satisfied with the progress in thest 10 days. More than half of the Human Race elites had died.

    The remainder were gathered at this location.

    All of them had been trapped and possessed no means of resistance without the support of the Sealed Sky City.

    ¡°The Human Race will never bend the knee!¡± A tenacious voice reverberated throughout the void before he immediately saw a first-level human Heavenly Venerate ring fiercely at him.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon totally disregarded the first-level Heavenly Venerate. In his opinion, apart from people who cultivated ancient mystic techniques, ordinary first-level Heavenly Venerates like the one before him were simply a joke.

    It could even be said that people who cultivated ancient mystic techniques had nothing to brag about in front of him.

    After all, his cultivation technique had far surpassed ordinary ancient mystic techniques.

    ¡°You¡¯ll just die if you don¡¯t yield.¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon guffawed confidently as he swung his hand. ¡°In fact, all of you, with the exception of the Floating Butterfly Goddess, are doomed. As for how you will die... Ha ha!¡±

    Following his sinisterughter, a figure surrounded by four huge demonic specters appeared.

    Most of the people recognized that figure as Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen, a domineering figure in the Dual Realm Sky.

    Not only did Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen possess an impressive cultivation base, but he also had tons of mystic techniques at his disposal. Some people had even hoped that he would appear to preside over the situation when everyone had gathered.

    After all, a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could crush all other eighth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    However, nobody thought that the person they had ced all their hopes on would actually be in such a plight.

    Although they did not know what Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen had experienced, they were able to see based on his expression that he was definitely a captive.

    ¡°Kill me!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen red at the 1st Mysterious Demon with a pair of eyes that were longing for death as though it would be the greatest relief now.

    ¡°Ha ha! Dying is easy!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon brandished his arm as the four beast-like specters dashed towards Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen, ripping him into four pieces in an instant.

    He was dead!

    This was a kind of death that couldn¡¯t be fixed by resurrection. After the four Mysterious Demons tore Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen up, all the Heavenly Venerates present saw that the memories and spiritual mark Great Heavenly Venerate Haochen had etched into the river of time and space had also crumbled.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had been extremely calm all this while. She was considered extraordinary for being recognized by the Xuan Pin Gate.

    She was a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate, but although she wasn¡¯t considered a high-level martliast, her abilities were exceptional. The artifact essence of the Xuan Pin Gate had provided her with many benefits.

    However, she felt that she was a bird whose wings had been clipped. She couldn¡¯t break free from this tight entanglement no matter how hard she struggled.

    She wouldn¡¯t havee here to gain experience if she had seen all thising.

    Although there were many thoughts in her head, she still kept her cool. She knew that the 1st Mysterious Demon wanted to capture her, so she had to avoid falling into his hands no matter what it took.

    After thinking everything through in her head, the Floating Butterfly Goddess raised her head and looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    She felt like she was going to die filled with grievances and hence wanted to know why things had turned out this way.

    However, she saw a figure swing his sword at the 1st Mysterious Demon the moment she looked up.

    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with that figure, expectations started to gather in her heart when she saw this figure make a move.

    She was very much looking forward to that move.

    Even though she knew that it would be absolutely futile for that person to make a move, she still wanted to see this move... this resistance.

    As these thoughts went through the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯ mind, a sword-light was sent shing towards the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Not too many people paid attention to this sh at first. However, the instant the move was made, everyone, including Mysterious Underworld Race elites, demonic specters, and Human Race martialists, had frozen looks on their faces.

    After all, they could sense the creation of nomologicalwsing from that sh.

    Nomologicalws filled with destructive intent were created!

    12th Sword¡ªObliteration!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had remained stagnant over the years, he was already capable of fully controlling the cultivation base given to him by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    At this moment in time, he could forcefully execute the 12th Sword. Although it was still slightly weaker than when he had used it to y Venerate Lord Yuan Yi, the difference wasn¡¯t very significant.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to destroy the 1st Mysterious Demon with one blow. Meanwhile, as the Minor Feather Sword pointed towards the spaceship that the 1st Mysterious Demon was on, the destructive nomologicalws immediately enveloped the entire spaceship.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A Mysterious Underworld Race Heavenly Venerate screamed in despair as if suddenly realizing something. Unfortunately, his body had alreadypletely disappeared by the time he screamed.

    This obliteration was a nomologicalw. Furthermore, the technique controlled by Luo Yunyang was equivalent to a Yuan Venerate¡¯s attack. A Heavenly Venerate would have zero chances of resisting being enveloped by such a destructive nomologicalw.

    The moment the first Heavenly Venerate was destroyed, more than 300 third-level Heavenly Venerate on thatrge spaceship were also reduced to ashes.

    These 300 Heavenly Venerates were trusted followers of the 1st Mysterious Demon. Theirbined strength would even make a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate flinch.

    Unfortunately, this group of Heavenly Venerates had been killed by a single sword move from Luo Yunyang before they could even react.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon had suffered a sneak attack, his reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He managed to conjure 12 huge Yuan Underworlding projections around him the moment his subordinates died.

    Every single one of the 12 Yuan Underworldlings was dozens of meters tall. They reacted with the 12 massive Yuan Mysterious Divine gs that were erected in the sky and were filled with a grandiose might.

    Unfortunately, although the 12 Yuan Underworldling projections had the power to reverse time, they still weren¡¯t actual Yuan Underworldlings. Furthermore, they had been conjured hastily, so the 1st Mysterious Demon only managed to use 30% of their power.

    As a result, they immediately copsed and were turned into pieces by the destructive sword-light as soon as they appeared. However, the appearance of these 12 Yuan Underwordling projections had bought enough time for the 1st Mysterious Demon to throw out a fist as his scales shimmered.

    This fist, which was earth-shaking, seemed as though it could turn everything topsy turvy.

    Although it could be said that the blow had reached a certain level and could now create nomologicalws, it still hadn¡¯t exceeded the category of a Heavenly Venerate.

    Hence, the overbearing fist was still damaged by the power of obliteration when it collided with it.

    It was also at this moment that the 1st Mysterious Demon finally saw Luo Yunyang. Although Luo Yunyang still looked like the Primeval Underworld Monarch, the 1st Mysterious Demon was able to sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Luo Yunyang. Why are you here? So you are the one who captured my younger brother!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon red at Luo Yunyang in shock.

    He did not fear Luo Yunyang, yet Luo Yunyang had just executed a devastating move that he couldn¡¯t withstand.

    Luo Yunyang ignored the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s bellow, as the Minor Feather Sword in his hands vibrated before the power of the 12th Sword and surged towards the 1st Mysterious Demon like a raging tide.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body began to crumble.

    Among the Mysterious Underworld Race, it could be said that the 1st Mysterious Demon had received the most protection, so his Mysterious Underworld Body had been enhanced with countless treasures. Unfortunately, he encountered the 12th Sword now.

    Against the might of the 12th Sword, everything except for the nomologicalws of a Yuan Venerate would be destroyed. Hence, in no time, the body of the 1st Mysterious Demon was reduced by more than half, leaving only his head floating in the void.

    His head was also enveloped by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    Although the memories and spiritual mark of the 1st Mysterious Demon were well-hidden in the long river of time and space, he still felt that there would be no hope of resurrection if he were to really die now.

    Even though he was considered a genius in the Mysterious Underworld Race, a dead genius was worthless.

    After a split moment of hesitation, his head suddenly exploded. As it crumbled, a dark magic mirror flew out of the mind of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The light of the mirror turned the surroundings into a huge range of ancient mountains, standing guard before the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness, which had turned into a ck light, immediately zipped towards the outer sky of the Dual Realm Sky.

    The ancient mountainous range copsed rapidly, and even the ck mirror began to darken. However, Luo Yunyang had be extremely anxious. After all, he had already seen the other half of the millstone that was imprinted in the mind of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    It was the other half of the Great Obliteration Millstone!

    This half of the millstone was extremely important to him. All his effort toe here would be wasted if he couldn¡¯t get hold of this half of the millstone.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t permit the 1st Mysterious Demon to run away!

 Chapter 906 - Great Obliteration MillStone Recombined

    <h4>Chapter 906: Great Obliteration MillStone Rbined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jin Zhan was bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. It was too... too strange!

    The domineering 1st Mysterious Demon that had arrived with an impressive force was, in his opinion, a deity that had descended from the heavens. He had never thought that the 1st Mysterious Demon would almost die before he could even disy his full power.

    That¡¯s right, he had nearly died!

    The person who had done this was the Primeval Underworld Monarch, who had been standing by his side. Jin Zhan found it difficult to like this chap, who had bluntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you die or not. I won¡¯t die anyway.¡±

    Although Jin Zhan had made preparations to flee during this crisis, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words still managed to make him feel very ufortable.

    He felt very reluctant to follow Luo Yunyang. However, his rationality told him that he would live longer only if he followed this person.

    After a slight hesitation, Jin Zhan finally bowed his head before this fate. Although he didn¡¯t want to, he eventually still chose to follow Luo Yunyang. If nothing else, he could live a little longer at the very least.

    However, just as he felt that everything wasing to an end, the 1st Mysterious Demon appeared and the person he didn¡¯t think too highly of suddenly made a move.

    Jin Zhan wasn¡¯t optimistic about this sneak attack. After all, the 1st Mysterious Demon would have gotten ambushed way earlier if it was possible.

    However, he realized that he was utterly wrong when Luo Yunyang made his move.

    This person wasn¡¯t ordinary. On the contrary, he was outstanding. Jin Zhan feltpletely helpless when he saw the move executed by Luo Yunyang.

    It was a type of nomologicalw he had created by himself. ording to Jin Zhan¡¯s understanding, only a Yuan Venerate could create nomologicalws.

    However, this person had managed to do it. The way he had managed this was exceptional.

    Countless Mysterious Underworld Race elites were killed by the sword-light, and the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body was also turned into ashes.

    It could be said that a single sword strike from that person had turned the entire situation around.

    Was this enough to kill the 1st Mysterious Demon?

    Jin Zhan couldn¡¯t calm himself down, as he was still very excited. He wanted to take off and participate in the battle. However, he also knew that someone as insignificant as him couldn¡¯t take part in such a battle.

    If he did rush forward, he might not be able to support Luo Yunyang and might even cause Luo Yunyang to be passive.

    Jin Zhan¡¯s emotions were stirred up, and the Floating Butterfly Goddess felt the same way. Although her cultivation was not weak, the Mysterious Underworld Race was led by the 1st Mysterious Demon. Thus, she couldn¡¯t y much of a role.

    However, everything was different now.

    If nothing else, the destruction of the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body was enough to scare those tens of thousands of Mysterious Underworld troops into stiffness.

    Besides, the elite who had executed a technique that only a Yuan Venerate could simply did not have to care about being ganged up on by the masses.

    After all, the number of opponents was no longer a factor an elite capable of disying a Yuan Venerate technique cared about.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess was staring closely at the location where the battle was taking ce, as this was really a battle that would decide her fate.

    She had merely started to digest what the 1st Mysterious Demon had said. Who was Luo Yunyang?

    Luo Yunyang did not care what the others around him were thinking. His priority right now was to gain the other half of the millstone that belonged to the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The only way to solve the issue with his body was to obtain this half of the millstone. Only by getting this half of the millstone would he be able to continue soaring up.

    He couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity, as he did not know whether he would find such an opportunity again in the future if he missed this.

    ¡°Rise!¡± With a bellow, a huge dark grayish bell emerged over the space on top of his body. The bell felt massive, but the sun, moon, and stars on the body of the bell seemed dim and overcast.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Luo Yunyang executed the strongest attack of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique without the slightest fear while he began to mouth the Life-Death Resounding Fate at the same time.

    The traceless bell wave shrouded the 1st Mysterious Demon immediately. Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had already improved dramatically, and the power of the bell wave had also increased multifold.

    Without his body, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s power had already been reduced by 90%. Hence, he was very fearful when he saw Luo Yunyang executing the traceless bell wave.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he would still be able to revive himself from the long river of time and space if his spirit consciousness was shattered by the traceless bell wave.

    Even though he had boundless ambition and aspirations, it would all still amount to nothing if he could not be resurrected.

    As a dominant leader of a region, how could the 1st Mysterious Demon allow himself to die here? Hence, he made a decision the moment the traceless bell wave approached.

    A huge ck giant millstone suddenly emerged as it enveloped the boundless sky. As it rotated, the bell wave, which had originally been heading towards the 1st Mysterious Demon, was silently ground into powder.

    However, although this ck giant millstone looked extraordinary, it had also started to shrink during the collision with the traceless sound wave.

    The moment the traceless bell wave was shattered, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness also began to flee into the distance.

    Luo Yunyang was excited when he saw the giant millstone that appeared in the void. Although the 1st Mysterious Demon was about to escape into the void and avoid his pursuit, his goal had already been achieved.

    Whether or not the 1st Mysterious Demon had refined the millstone didn¡¯t pose a problem for Luo Yunyang. Hence, his body quicklynded above the giant millstone when it appeared.

    The ck millstone inside Luo Yunyang also began to rotate and emit a ray of light to envelop the millstone left behind by the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The two giant millstones made aplete whole to begin with. Hence, they couldn¡¯t wait to resonate with each other the moment they met. Although the giant millstone obtained by the 1st Mysterious Demon had been refined, it wasn¡¯t controlled by the 1st Mysterious Demon at the moment and, thanks to the attraction of Luo Yunyang¡¯s millstone, it was able to quickly enter Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Luo Yunyang heaved a long sigh of relief when the millstone entered his bodypletely. He had entered the Dual Realm Sky for hundreds of years and all his suffering during these years had been worth it just for today.

    The day had finallye!

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s spirit consciousness had escaped far away. It wasn¡¯t clear which technique he had executed, but his spirit consciousness had turned the size of a person as he stood on top of the head of a Yuan Underwordling that looked like a giant skeletal beast.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will not rest until I settle this score with you!¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon sounded exasperated and bitter.

    This was very humiliating for him. This was supposed to be an easy battle that would end in the obliteration of his opponents. However, because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance, a thoroughly shocking turnaround had urred.

    He had lost the precious body that he had carefully polished for years and the precious millstone that was considered one of his most important trump cards. His reputation and ability would be questioned because of this battle.

    ¡°Come if you dare!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the 1st Mysterious Demon and spoke lightly, as there was no need for him to be concerned about the threats of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was livid as he watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s confident reaction. However, he knew very well that he would die if he really rushed down to fight with Luo Yunyang now.

    After all, the current situation already showed that it was nearly impossible to defeat Luo Yunyang by relying on his strength alone.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon roared at the Mysterious Underworld Race elites.

    In fact, the Heavenly Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race had realized that things had gone south even before the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯smand. Although the Mysterious Underworld Race had control over the two exits of the Dual Realm Sky, they would be defeated without a doubt if they faced Luo Yunyang inside.

    Hence, the troops that were conjuring those massive specters immediately scattered in all directions after receiving themand of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    What they had to do now was save their lives and other people.

    Luo Yunyang did not pursue the Mysterious Underworld beings as he watched them flee. He did think about it, but he did not want to make any moves, as the Great Obliteration Millstone had just merged into his body. Making any strenuous moves wouldn¡¯t benefit him at all.

    Hence, in an instant, most of the elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race disappeared without a trace.

    Although the Floating Butterfly Goddess wasn¡¯t happy that Luo Yunyang had allowed the elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race to flee, she knew that she couldn¡¯t question Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am the Floating Butterfly of the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. Unless I am mistaken, you must be Luo Yunyang, Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang gently nodded at the Floating Butterfly Goddess and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, the Sealed Sky City has now fallen into the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Although we are temporarily safe, we are still being sieged by the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, although Yuan Venerates cannot enter these two worlds, the hidden strength within the Mysterious Underworld Race is enormous. They definitely aren¡¯t going to leave us alone here. I think it won¡¯t be long before they attack you again, Brother Luo.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Luo Yunyang shot a nce at the Floating Butterfly Goddess.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good idea for the time being, but I think that at difficult times like this, we should work together to find a way to escape.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the solemn Floating Butterfly Goddess and shook his head gently, ¡°Take your time to discuss among yourselves and let me know if there are any conclusions.¡±

    Upon saying that, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and took flight.

 Chapter 907 - The Middle Hall Masterâ€™s Order; Jiuzi Xuanming

    <h4>Chapter 907: The Middle Hall Master¡¯s Order; Jiuzi Xuanming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Three Hall Masters and the Divine Elder were staring nkly at the image that was paused on the screen in front of them. The entire situation had really exceeded their expectations.

    They felt hopeful when they saw the two blood-red sword-lights rise up. However, although they were quite hopeful, they still knew that it would be impossible for just a couple of elites to rescue the Floating Butterfly Goddess.

    Therefore, even though they were hopeful that there were powerhouses in the two worlds, they still did not think that those Heavenly Venerate elites would be able to rescue the Floating Butterfly Goddess sessfully.

    The arrival of the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s mighty army had already dashed all their hopes, so much so that the three Hall Masters and other prominent figures had even started to discuss how the Human Race would deal with the Mysterious Underworld Race once they no longer had the support of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall.

    They would still have to deal with it, even though it was difficult.

    However, just as they were mulling this over, the 12th Sword that was filled with destructive intent suddenly ignited a small hope in their hearts again.

    The Sky Feather 13 Swords might not be an impressive technique in their opinion, but the power of the 12th Sword should be invincible in the Dual Realm Sky.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword, they hoped to temporarily keep the Floating Butterfly Goddess safe. Indeed, just as they had thought, Luo Yunyang had managed to defeat the body of the 1st Mysterious Demon and also seize a treasure from him.

    They did not get to see the treasure clearly, so they did not care too much about it. However, they were surprised after determining Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity and soon got confused. How could Luo Yunyang be inside the Dual Realm Sky?

    ¡°Although no one can say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword makes him invincible in the Dual Realm Sky, there are only a few people that can match him,¡± the Left Hall Master said, ¡°I think we should get him to protect the Floating Butterfly Goddess this time.¡±

    Before the Left Hall Master could finish his sentence, the stern-looking man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, who had originally been somewhat at odds with the Left Hall Master, interrupted him. ¡°The Left Hall Master¡¯s words are very true. The Floating Butterfly Goddess is of great importance and no ident must befall her.¡±

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall must contact Luo Yunyang quickly and get him to ensure the safety of the Floating Butterfly Goddess.¡±

    The Left and Right Hall Master weren¡¯t on the best of terms with this person, so they frowned when they heard him speak in such amanding tone.

    However, both of them understood the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯ importance to the Human Race and hence didn¡¯t object.

    ¡°Find out why Luo Yunyang entered the Dual Realm Sky.¡± The Middle Hall Master pondered for a moment before speaking out. ¡°Then, get the secret technique to contact Luo Yunyang and tell him that he has to keep the Floating Butterfly Goddess safe for a hundred days no matter what.¡±

    One hundred days sounded very easy to say, but both the Left and Right Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard this.

    They both knew that one hundred days wouldn¡¯t pass easily. Although it was difficult for the Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race to enter the Dual Realm Sky, this did not mean that there was no top-level Heavenly Venerate powerhouse among the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Although Luo Yunyang had received the legacy of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, he was, after all, only a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, no one dared to object to the orders of the Middle Hall Master, not just because of his prestige, but also because this matter was of utmost importance for the entire Human Race.

    Cen Tianlong had been taken to a secret ce in just 10 minutes. Cen Tianlong, who was clueless about what was going on, appeared rather excited when he saw the three Hall Masters again.

    He and Luo Yunyang had exchanged a secretmunication technique before Luo Yunyang had entered the Dual Realm Sky. This technique was mainly used to deal with emergencies.

    Themunication technique was a piece of jade slip. Although there were mysterious divinely inscriptions carved on it, Cen Tianlong still couldn¡¯t discover the secrets even after studying the jade slip for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t know that the jade slip couldn¡¯t transmit messages into the Dual Realm Sky but could send messages to the jade slip that was in the possession of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone shared the same spirit consciousness with Luo Yunyang. They could sense what happened to each other as long as they did not attempt to hide from each other intentionally.

    The Middle Hall Master took the jade slip and looked as though he understood what was going on. Although Cen Tianlong did not understand the use of this jade slip, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to hide its trick from the Middle Hall Master.

    The Middle Hall Master did not say anything when he realized that Luo Yunyang had left a clone behind. Instead, he activated the jade slip and hurriedly sent a message with it.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone frowned immediately upon receiving the message. He was making almost every effort possible to rid his body of the Sword Origin power in it. How could he have the time to care about the Floating Butterfly Goddess?

    Hence, Luo Yunyang decided to go his own way and put his main focus on destroying the Sword Origin Power in his own body.

    He wasn¡¯t going to care about anything else.

    Luo Yunyang continued to cultivate on his own after making up his mind, while the Middle Hall Master guessed Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention after receiving no reply from him.

    Cultivators often thought only about themselves. Hence, the Middle Hall Master felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction was rather normal.

    However, the Floating Butterfly Goddess was too important. It would be a catastrophe for the Human Race if Xuan Pin Sacred Hall lost its strength. Hence, the Middle Hall Master sent a message through the jade slip again.

    The content of the message was firm, as though it was amand given to Luo Yunyang. The Middle Hall Master would treat Luo Yunyang as a traitor of the entire Human Race if he did not protect the Floating Butterfly Goddess whole-heartedly.

    However, Hong Meng Sacred Hall would definitely not be stingy with his reward

    once hepleted this mission.

    Although Luo Yunyang had never seen the Middle Hall Master, the bits and pieces of information he had heard during his time in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the memories of Yuan Venerate Wanliu about the Middle Hall Master made Luo Yunyang calm down to listen to the threateningmand issued by the Middle Hall Master.

    The status of a Master in Hong Meng Sacred Hall ought to make Luo Yunyang think twice before acting.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was also at a critical juncture. Hence, he decided to send his clone over after a brief moment of hesitation.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch clone could transform into a myriad of things in the first ce. Hence, it immediately assumed Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance.

    Luo Yunyang was not worried about the difference in strength, as his attribute regtor could allow the Primeval Underworld Monarch clone to be as strong as he was.

    After the ce where his body was located waspletely sealed from the outside world, the Primeval Underworld Monarch clone took flight at once and flew towards the void.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess and the others weren¡¯t too far away. They wanted to leave, but after searching for a while, they realized that they had no way out.

    Therefore, they could only gather and hope that Luo Yunyang could rescue them from the mire. The Floating Butterfly Goddess had be one of the leaders of the group, not only because of her own status, but also because of her excellent nning and controlling capabilities.

    Hence, a rudimentary small force had begun to form hurriedly.

    When Luo Yunyang flew to the area where the Floating Butterfly Goddess and the others were located, an erratic voice that sounded like a ghoul began to reverberate crazily around that area.

    Many elite Heavenly Venerates clutched their chests tightly, as if they had suffered a major blow, when the voice was heard.

    Some of them even had frenzied looks filled with murderous intent on their faces.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s brow furrowed in concern when he heard this sound. He was proficient in the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell and was no stranger to sound wave attacks.

    He almost felt that something unusual was happening to his mind when he heard this sound.

    The moment Luo Yunyang started pondering what had just happened, a massive figure that was thousands of miles away began to stride towards him.

    In a sh, the figure transformed into nine figures in the void. When Luo Yunyang focused his attention again on the figure striding towards him, it turned into a single figure again strangely.

    One, nine, one, nine!

    While the figure constantly split in nine and rposed itself, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression turned grave. He had discovered that these figures were extremely real, regardless of whether there was one or nine.

    The strength disyed by the unknown intruder was at the peak of the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate in both cases.

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize the person that had appeared. However, if that person had appeared there, it meant that his cultivation definitely wasn¡¯t that of a Yuan Venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang was only a clone now, thanks to the help of his attribute regtor, the strength of his clone was no weaker than his own. Furthermore, his opponent wasn¡¯t a Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± The figure that was constantly splitting and reforming had appeared before Luo Yunyang in the blink of an eye.

    He was a Mysterious Underworld being. One that looked extremely peaceful. However, although he had a faint smile on his face, this smile could easily make one tremble in fear.

    Luo Yunyang had a hunch that this Mysterious Underworld being was a hundred times more terrifying than the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°You are Jiuzi Xuanming!¡± the Floating Butterfly Goddess eximed as her voice trembled in horror. ¡°Aren¡¯t you... already dead? Why are you here?¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess, who had been calm at first, now seemed to be shaking in fear as she looked at the figure.

    ¡°How can I be dead when the Middle Hall Master has yet to die?¡± That faint voice had an unquestionable tinge to it.

    Luo Yunyang went rigid as soon as he said this. The words ¡°Middle Hall Master¡± were huge to Luo Yunyang. However, Jiuzi Xuanming spoke as if he had a lot of issues with the Middle Hall Master.

    What sort of person was the Middle Hall Master, and who was this person who had so many issues with the Middle Hall Master?

    Although he wasn¡¯t a Yuan Venerate, at second nce, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that this person was probably more terrifying than an ordinary Yuan Venerate!

 Chapter 908 - The Mysterious Underworldâ€™s Nine Deadly Calamities; Supreme Dao Body

    Chapter 908: The Mysterious Underworld¡¯s Nine Deadly Cmities; Supreme Dao Body

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Although Luo Yunyang knew that it wasn¡¯t a good time to ask this question, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask the Floating Butterfly Goddess.

    After all, Luo Yunyang would face Jiuzi Xuanming next. Although knowing the enemy might not necessarily lead to victory in the battle against Jiuzi Xuanming, knowing nothing made it even more likely that he would be defeated.

    ¡°He is Jiuzi Xuanming, a figure of the same era as the Middle Hall Master,¡± the Floating Butterfly Goddess said, ¡°He had a fight with the Middle Hall Master a long time ago. Although many people say that Jiuzi Xuanming was defeated by the Middle Hall Master during the contest, the Middle Hall Master has never admitted that he is better than Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    Luo Yunyang tensed up when he heard what the Floating Butterfly Goddess said. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°So Jiuzi Xuanming should be a Yuan Venerate?

    ¡°It should not be difficult for Jiuzi Xuanming to be a Yuan Venerate. However, I heard that Jiuzi Xuanming cultivated a Mysterious Underworld Race technique which is equivalent to the 12 Yuan Mysterious Sacred Techniques. It is called the Mysterious Underworld Nine Cmities!¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess appeared solemn, especially while she was talking about the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities and continued to exin in a very formal manner. ¡°Every cmity of the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities has to be cultivated to the Yuan Venerate level. Then, one has to use his body as soil and his spirit consciousness as a seed to grow out a new body.¡±

    ¡°The new body has to be born from scratch every time, so the possibility of this cultivation technique failing is also very high.¡±

    ¡°Once this cultivation technique ispleted, one will be able to form a Supreme Dao Body. I heard that the Middle Hall Master has praised this cultivation technique highly.¡±

    The words of the Floating Butterfly Goddess made Luo Yunyang even more solemn. If what the Floating Butterfly Goddess had said was true, it would not be easy for him to beat Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Although Luo Yunyang was only a clone, he had also brought his Sky Feather Sword along. Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before swinging his sword directly at Jiuzi Xuanming when Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s figure moved closer.

    11th Sword!

    Even though Luo Yunyang was only using the body formed by his Primeval Underworld Monarch clone, he could still execute all types of techniques wlessly, as he was using his own spirit consciousness.

    The reason the 11th Sword was used instead of the 12th Sword was because Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to unleash everything he had on his first move. After all, he didn¡¯t know what other trump cards Jiuzi Xuanming had and revealing all of his own would be a very unwise action.

    Luo Yunyang was already very proficient in executing the Silent Extinguishing Sword. Although the 11th Sword hadn¡¯t reached its full potential, like it should when executed by a Yuan Venerate, the differences were very minute.

    The ck sword-light struck immediately at Jiuzi Xuanming when Luo Yunyang made his move.

    The human martialists that were hurriedly escaping stopped in their tracks when this sword move was executed. Although they all knew that this sword wouldn¡¯t do much to Jiuzi Xuanming, it should still be able to stop the momentum of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s pulverizing pressure.

    However, what happened next shocked them greatly!

    When all the human martialists saw the Silent Extinguishing Sword get close to Jiuzi Xuanming, they were shocked to see that he did not have any intention of evading it.

    Not only did he not attempt to evade it, but he even moved forward in a strange fashion to meet the Silent Extinguishing Sword move.

    The Silent Extinguishing Sword was infused with a massive destructive intent, so anyone enveloped by it would simply experience destion and destruction.

    Even so, Jiuzi Xuanming still strode forward as usual, as if the massive destructive force contained within the Silent Extinguishing Sword had no effect on him at all.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate elite eximed as he looked at the unperturbed Jiuzi Xuanming.

    If the arrival of Jiuzi Xuanming had already exerted huge pressure on everyone present, then the scene unfolding in front of them now had caused everyone to sink into extreme despair.

    The tens of thousands of Mysterious Underworld troops and the specters they had conjured were too inferiorpared to the terrorizing Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t taken Jiuzi Xuanming lightly, he had never expected this overwhelming strength.

    The 11th Sword actually could not break the defense of Jiuzi Xuanming!

    The battle between Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming was also broadcasted in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although the picture quality wasn¡¯t very clear, everyone could still see what was going on.

    In fact, powerhouses like the three Hall Masters did not need to see a clear image to know what was happening.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming has now gone through nine cmities and will soon attainpletion.¡± The Left Hall Mastermented. ¡°Even an ordinary Yuan Venerate cannot defeat him now.¡±

    The old man and the middle-aged man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall had grim looks on their faces once again. Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had given them all some hope deep down.

    After all, the Dual Realm Sky could iste any Yuan Venerate. However, no one had expected that someone as strong as Jiuzi Xuanming would appear right after Luo Yunyang had rescued the Floating Butterfly Goddess by defeating the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming did kill an ordinary Yuan Venerate before.¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s voice reverberated through the void again.

    All of a sudden, the great hall turned silent again. Most of the people present knew that Luo Yunyang still had the 12th Sword, but it probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Unless Luo Yunyang could execute the 13th Sword!

    ¡°Do we have any other solutions?¡± the old man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have anyoneparable to Jiuzi Xuanming. However, that person can¡¯t enter the Dual Realm Sky at all.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master watched Jiuzi Xuanming, who was approaching Luo Yunyang as he spoke in resignation.

    Both the Left and Right Hall Master were obviously confused, as they did not know who the Middle Hall Master was referring to.

    The expression on the old man¡¯s face darkened once again. The situation was already out of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s control.

    Although the Floating Butterfly Goddess had the guardians they had sent with her, these guardians wouldn¡¯t be able to take a hit from Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°This sort of puny move might be enough to deal with youngsters like the 1st Mysterious Demon.¡± Jiuzi Xuanming teased Luo Yunyang as he continued moving forward unhurriedly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face stiffened with seriousness. He knew clearly that this opponent had to be the strongest he had faced ever since leaving the Da Alliance.

    The slightest mistake would cost him his life!

    Hence, Luo Yunyang gradually raised his Sky Feather Sword when he saw Jiuzi Xuanming step forward. Then, he quickly adjusted all the attributes in his body.

    After the adjustment, the murderous intent seeping out of Luo Yunyang became extremely vigorous and ferocious.

    Jiuzi Xuanming obviously felt Luo Yunyang¡¯s surging intent, yet he did not take it seriously. Instead, he nced at Luo Yunyang as if nothing had urred and he had no intention of doing anything.

    Just as Jiuzi Xuanming took another step forward, Luo Yunyang, who was holding on to his Sky Feather Sword, unleashed yet another sword move. This time, it wasn¡¯t the 12th Sword!

    Close, Yet Worlds Apart. This was the 13th Sword technique! Close, Yet Worlds Apart!

    Luo Yunyang had borrowed the power of Yuan Venerate Wanliu to execute Close, Yet Worlds Apart when he had been ambushed by a Mysterious Underworld Race Yuan Venerate and relied on Close, Yet Worlds Apart to avoid dying.

    Unlike the previous time, the Panorama Horizon was used as an offensive attack this time. The Sky Feather Sword appeared almost instantly beside Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s neck when Luo Yunyang thrust his sword forward.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s neck would be severed as long as the sword passed through.

    It could be said that this sword was infused with a boundless amount of deadly intent. However, even in the face of such a terrifying sword, Jiuzi Xuanming did not look worried. He simply stretched out a finger instead of evading it.

    His finger gently tapped the void. Even though the finger was far away from Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword attack, it was still able tond on Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light when it appeared.

    The nomologicalw of Close, Yet Worlds Apart did not cause the finger to stop. Both the sword-light and the Sky Feather Sword copsed almost at the same time when the finger jabbed at the sword-light.

    The same finger continued to move across the void without any intention of stopping after pausing for a mere moment. Then, it jabbed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Although Luo Yunyang was unwilling to retreat, he had no other choice right now. He chose to retreat hurriedly upon facing the finger, which was like an arrow at the end of its flight.

    Suddenly, the finger approaching Luo Yunyang, who had retreated, multiplied into hundreds and thousands of fingers!

    Although the speed at which Luo Yunyang was retreating was very quick and the finger wasn¡¯t threatening enough, the human elites that were watching the battle crumbled one after the other when they came into contact with this finger.

    More than 500 Heavenly Venerates were killed instantly.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess trembled as she watched herpanions perishing. She immediately flew into the air and retreated frantically once she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯smand to retreat.

    She didn¡¯t know if escaping would be of any use, but it was the only thing she could do at that moment.

    As soon as she escaped from the danger zone, traces of light shadows suddenly erupted forth from Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body.

    Body after body copsed silently wherever the blood-colored light shadowsnded. In the blink of an eye, only a few human elites were left.

    ¡°The gulf is too huge!¡±

 Chapter 909 - Unrivaled Jiuzi

    <h4>Chapter 909: Unrivaled Jiuzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 1st Mysterious Demon stood on top of a Yuan Underworldling g and watched Jiuzi Xuanming running rampant. There was both delight and envy in his eyes.

    Indeed, it was envy! The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s heart was filled with envy for Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s rampage.

    Although he knew about Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s existence, the 1st Mysterious Demon hadn¡¯t really thought much of this ancient senior. After all, this being hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time.

    In his opinion, although the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities had a massive reputation, nobody had mastered it and it simply couldn¡¯t bepared with the 12 ancient Yuan Underworld cultivation techniques.

    Unfortunately, he had never imagined that as he was being beaten up miserably by Luo Yunyang, the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Patriarch would actually use such a move to get Jiuzi Xuanming toe out of seclusion.

    Back then, the 1st Mysterious Demon had heard the Patriarch using the word ¡®please¡¯ very clearly.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had found it very astounding under the circumstances. He had never imagined that Jiuzi Xuanming would actually get the Mysterious Underworld Patriarch to use the word ¡®please¡¯.

    This also proved that this individual was worth begging. Luo Yunyang¡¯s 13th Sword couldn¡¯t even match one finger of that being.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon believed that there were ws in the 13th Sword and Luo Yunyang seemed slightly weaker than when he had firstunched the sneak attack, this still didn¡¯t change one cold-hard truth. Jiuzi Xuanming had merely extended one finger to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s 13th Sword.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had been defeated by Luo Yunyang, yet Jiuzi Xuanming had just made Luo Yunyang cower with one move. The gulf between them was easy to imagine.

    Do I have to go back and re-cultivate the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities? This thought made the 1st Mysterious Demon restless, yet he really set his mind on this decision. It was not because the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities technique was very precious, but because too many people had died from cultivating this technique.

    Many top geniuses went through a lot of experiences but ultimately died because they weren¡¯t able to master it.

    These urrences were really a pity.

    Amongst the Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race, top existences cultivated the 12 ancient Yuan Underwordling techniques.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s heart was in a bind, and Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had already be a streak of blood-light that wrapped around the Floating Butterfly Goddess before shooting off into the distance.

    Flee!

    Even though he was only a clone, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was still astonishing. He took the Floating Butterfly Goddess and escaped over a million miles away.

    The cultivation base of Jiuzi Xuanming was just too incredulous.

    Although Luo Yunyang had lost to Jiuzi Xuanming, deep down he wholeheartedly epted this defeat.

    He had already unleashed the 13th Sword that he had spent all these yearsprehending, yet it was to no avail. Jiuzi Xuanming had just used one finger to break it.

    Although he knew that the technique unleashed by Jiuzi Xuanming was probably the highest level of the Mysterious Underworld Nine Deadly Cmities technique, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    What was most important was that in just a moment, Jiuzi Xuanming had prevented him from even lifting a hand to retaliate. The 13th Sword hadn¡¯t harmed the opponent either.

    This was a clone, so the execution of the 13th Sword wasn¡¯t as proficient. The power it contained wasn¡¯t close to the original.

    Due to all these unfavorable factors, the 13th Sword Luo Yunyang was able to unleash now would only be half as powerful as the 13th Sword his body could execute.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang knew that he was definitely no match for Jiuzi Xuanming. After all, Jiuzi Xuanming had been too rxed and casual while dealing with the 13th Sword.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... You still protected the fair sex, despite the circumstances. Not bad, young man.¡± Jiuzi Xuanming mocked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you only know how to take someone and flee. You do not know that my most adept technique isn¡¯t offensive but fast. You already can¡¯tpare to me offense-wise, yet you still want topete with me in speed. You clearly have a death wish!¡±

    As Jiuzi Xuanming said this, his body turned into a streak of blood light that chased after Luo Yunyang.

    The distance between the two of them started to shrink immediately.

    Luo Yunyang watched the approaching blood light and opened his attribute regtor without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 712, Speed: 416, Constitution: 756, Mind: 986, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 451, Speed: 321, Mind: 541, Constitution: 614

    Other than retaining the Mind Attribute in his body, Luo Yunyang transferred all the other attributes into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone before transferring it all to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Speed Attribute.

    The figure of the Speed Attribute became 2,343 Yuan.

    This figure could be considered extremely terrifying. Even the majority of Yuan Venerates wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this level of speed.

    ¡°Let me go. Jiuzi Xuanming is really adept at speed. In the past, his speed injured the Middle Hall Master seriously.¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s gentle voice was heard. Right now, the Floating Butterfly Goddess seemed to be quite desperate.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I too am fast.¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess smiled slightly when she heard this. She believed that this young man was a little naive.

    How could his speed beparable to Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s speed?

    As the Floating Butterfly Goddess was about to say something, she felt the light wrapping around her continuously pass through the void, traveling so fast that it looked like teleporting wasn¡¯t a big deal at the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯ cultivation base. However, she really didn¡¯t know how to describe Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Floating Butterfly Goddess. When Luo Yunyang chose to run, nobody in the space where Hong Meng Sacred Hall was approved of it.

    After all, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s specialty was speed.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t slow, he waspeting with Jiuzi Xuanming in terms of speed, so the oue was already decided.

    However, when Luo Yunyang added all his attributes to his Speed, the gap between him and Jiuzi Xuanming started to widen.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The Middle Hall Master stared at the map, which showed Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming as though they were two light spots in the Dual Realm Sky.

    He was someone who had experienced Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s speed firsthand.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s speed was too fast. He was so quick that he made people feel desperate. During his bout with Jiuzi Xuanming, the Middle Hall Master had held the upper hand against Jiuzi Xuanming. However, Jiuzi Xuanming had disyed his speed and the two of them had ended up in a stalemate.

    Naturally, the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t too pleased with this oue. However, even though he was displeased, he ultimately felt helpless.

    Now, everything seemed to have been reversed. Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s strength exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s by far, but Luo Yunyang seemed to have the upper hand in this pursuit.

    The Left and Right Hall Master had strange looks on their faces as they watched the widening gap between the two light dots.

    They already had somewhat of an understanding of Jiuzi Xuanming, but this scene made them wonder if they had gotten it all wrong.

    How was this possible?

    ¡°Could the one in front be Jiuzi Xuanming?¡± the Left Hall Master jested.

    Naturally, the Left Hall Master¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t wrong. The reason he was skeptical was because these circumstances were too strange.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief as he saw the gap between him and Jiuzi Xuanming widening. Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s cultivation base was so overwhelming that it made Luo Yunyang feel like he had zero chance of retaliating.

    Without his attribute regtor, he wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to run away.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s appearance made it seem as if everything was under his control. Although everyone cowered the moment he appeared, nobody could clearly see his appearance.

    After all, he was entirely wrapped inside ayer of light.

    ¡°I never imagined that there would actually be someone quicker than me beneath the Yuan Venerate level. However, do you know why I am Jiuzi Xuanming?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s tone was ice-cold. He was clearly infuriated.

    Killing Luo Yunyang and capturing the goddess of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall was an extremely important matter for the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The various Patriarchs and Almighties of the Mysterious Underworld Race were observing the Dual Realm Sky and Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s performance.

    He couldn¡¯t care less about ordinary Yuan Venerate Almighties, but he wouldn¡¯t dare ignore the supreme entities of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Furthermore, this touched upon the name of Jiuzi Xuanming.

    As Jiuzi Xuanming said this, nine blood-red shadows rushed out of his body. Each shadow was hundreds of meters tall, and they looked exactly like ordinary Mysterious Underworld Beings.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t look back, he had an ominous premonition when those nine blood-red shadows appeared.

    His spiritual consciousness told him that what had appeared behind him were nine individual sacred images.

    Nine sacred images that were different yet came from the same source.

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡± As Luo Yunyang mulled over what countermeasures he might take, the nine shadows soared upwards at practically the same time before instantly disappearing into the void.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang realized that these nine shadows weren¡¯t entirely chasing him. They were dispersing towards designated spots all over the huge Dual Realm Sky.

    This dispersion was like nine grains of sand dropping into the ocean, so they weren¡¯t of any use. However, Luo Yunyang realized that there was a deadly problem the instant they dispersed.

    The problem was that the scope of the nine blood-red figures already covered the entire Dual Realm Sky.

    A shadow would stop him regardless of where he went!

 Chapter 910 - Universe Diagram Convergence Refining

    <h4>Chapter 910: Universe Diagram Convergence Refining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± By the time Luo Yunyang sensed Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s intent, a blood-colored sacred image figure had already appeared in front of him.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had nine huge sacred images that each contained a different nomologicalw power. None of them was inferior to the sacred image of an ordinary powerhouse, yet they were much stronger when their power wasbined.

    Although there were still a million miles between Luo Yunyang and that blood-colored sacred image, this distance could be covered in the blink of an eye by both Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Run!

    Without any dy, Luo Yunyang quickly changed direction, He knew that if he fought Jiuzi Xuanming head-on, the one dying would be him.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to die. Thus, he would avoid facing Jiuzi Xuanming at all costs.

    ¡°Ha ha... Luo Yunyang, I have waited for you for a long time.¡± A cold sinister voice echoed as yet another sacred image appeared a million miles ahead of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang would basically be obstructed by that figure if he tried fleeing towards it. If he changed directions, he would be obstructed by other figures.

    This was like a formation. Jiuzi Xuanming was using this formation, exchanging his power for the superiority Luo Yunyang had in terms of space.

    ¡°I have waited for you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°I have waited for you for a long time!¡±

    As all these voices spoke, Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess found themselves surrounded from every direction.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s expression was even calmer than before as she said gently, ¡°You should be really proud of forcing Jiuzi Xuanming to use this great mystic technique. After all, that is Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t look back. However, a thought kept spinning through his mind. After a split moment of hesitation, Luo Yunyang made his decision.

    He had always hidden the other function of the attribute regtor very well. However, he could no longer care about it.

    ¡°He can¡¯t catch me,¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess didn¡¯t believe Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. However, his confident words and unperturbed attitude made her feel at ease.

    This feeling came suddenly, so from a rational angle, it wasn¡¯t trustworthy.

    Still, the Floating Butterfly Goddess was willing to believe that everything he said was the truth.

    While all this was going through the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s mind, Luo Yunyang once again opened his attribute regtor. Both his attributes and Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attributes were disyed in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang was very familiar with his own attributes, yet he was thoroughly astonished when he saw Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attributes.

    Jiuzi Xuanming: Power: 1,002, Speed: 1,315, Constitution: 1,056, Mind: 1,245, Bloodline: 3.9

    Yuan Venerates aside, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attributes were the most insane he had ever seen.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had reached more than 1,000 Mind, Power, Speed, and Constitution points. Based on Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s disy of speed, his speed definitely surpassed the 1,315 figure that was shown by far.

    This meant that Jiuzi Xuanming could disy even greater speed with this Speed Attribute as a base.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to figure all this out. What he could do now was slow him down.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang decreased the Speed Attribute of his own body and clone to decrease Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s Speed Attribute as well.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Speed Attribute decreased by 738 Yuan and became 1,606 Yuan.

    This reduction meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed fell considerably. However, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s reduction was more significant. After this reduction, his Speed Attribute became 577 Yuan.

    Luo Yunyang wished to continue reducing it further, but the Speed Attributes could no longer be decreased.

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know why, he felt that this was already enough.

    Luo Yunyang changed direction again.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess, who was wrapped in Luo Yunyang¡¯s light, realized another startling truth.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was falling!

    Indeed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had fallen by at least 30%. This... This was bad news. This man had spoken very confidently, so why had things turned out this way?

    Could they really fail to escape this time?

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, where are you going? I have already been waiting for a long time!¡± One of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s sacred images flew upwards after detecting Luo Yunyang¡¯s change in direction. Although it was a sacred image, it looked like a real being.

    The sacred image turned into a streak of blood light and rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    The spiritual consciousness of this sacred image was Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s spiritual consciousness. In the beginning, Jiuzi Xuanming hadn¡¯t sensed any problems.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t change directions anymore and continued charging ahead, making Jiuzi Xuanming feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    What was this fellow up to? Could he have no way out? Was that why he was doing this?

    As Jiuzi Xuanming had this thought, he suddenly discovered that Luo Yunyang had slowed down considerably and had actually broken out of the sacred image¡¯s entrapment.

    This sacred Image had only covered two-thirds of the distance. This meant that it couldn¡¯t stop Luo Yunyang!

    How could this be? Jiuzi Xuanming had steadfast faith in his own speed and control ability, but the current circumstances had caused the confidence he had to vanishpletely.

    While Jiuzi Xuanming was puzzled, the people observing this chase were dumbfounded.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon, who was standing above the void sealed by the 12 Primordial Yuan Underwordling gs, was particrly shocked. As he watched the slower Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming, he had only one thought in his mind: Were these twopeting inziness?

    They werepeting about who was slower, who waszier, who was...

    The 1st Mysterious Demon wondered whether he was going crazy as these thoughts went through his mind.

    He thoroughly respected Senior Jiuzi Xuanming. However, as he observed Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s current actions, he felt that he could no longer admire him.

    Although he hated Luo Yunyang to the core, this fellow had beaten him by relying on his own ability. The 1st Mysterious Demon respected Luo Yunyang for it.

    Now, the two people he respected weren¡¯tpeting in terms of who was faster but were actuallyparing who was slower. This was extremely unbearable for the 1st Mysterious Demon. Why were these powerful, capable beings using such a sick method topete?

    What was even more unbearable was that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s formation for trapping Luo Yunyang had be a joke.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have waited a long time for you!¡±

    Although these words still came from the mouths of the Sacred Images, they felt like mockery.

    He and the entire Mysterious Underworld Race were being mocked.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess was also astonished. After passing through the blockade of two Sacred Images, there was a look of disbelief on her face.

    Why weren¡¯t they able to escape the clutches of Jiuzi Xuanming when they were faster? They could now go through since their speed had decreased all of a sudden.

    Was Jiuzi Xuanming being lenient with Luo Yunyang? The Floating Butterfly Goddess thought about this for a moment before quickly rejecting the notion.

    As someone who was involved in this situation, the Floating Butterfly Goddess knew how important she was. She was extremely valuable not just to Jiuzi Xuanming, but to the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Someone like Jiuzi Xuanming couldn¡¯t possibly be lenient when it came to a matter of such importance.

    If Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t being lenient, then Luo Yunyang was using some sort of method. However, Luo Yunyang had been with her all along. How could he have used a technique?

    Furthermore, this method wasn¡¯t targeted at them. Even Jiuzi Xuanming, who was pursuing the two of them, had been affected.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess couldn¡¯t understand it, and neither could Jiuzi Xuanming. He was still using his maximum speed, but he could sense that his speed had fallen.

    Indeed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was falling. However, his own speed had gone down even quicker. Despite trying to discover the source, Jiuzi Xuanming couldn¡¯t sense why his speed had fallen.

    Jiuzi Xuanming definitely would have sensed it if Luo Yunyang had used a technique or method, yet he hadn¡¯t felt anything whatsoever.

    After unsessfully failing to stop Luo Yunyang 10 consecutive times, Jiuzi Xuanming stopped trying to block off Luo Yunyang. If an entity like him had failed 10 times in session, this was basically impossible. Continuing would be useless.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I don¡¯t know what sort of method you used, but I have to say that it makes me very ufortable. However, you are too naive if you think that you will escape my grasp just by relying on this method. Today, I shall show you how great the gulf between us is.¡± The instant he said that, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body glowed with bedazzling lights.

    In just a second, these lights illuminated the entire Dual Realm Sky.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good at escaping? Then I shall just make sure you have no path of escape!¡± As he said this, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body and the nine sacred images moved their hands at the same time. An abstruse seal rapidly fused into the void of the Dual Realm Sky.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what method Jiuzi Xuanming had used. However, he had a feeling that this was an extraordinary skill.

    ¡°Universe Diagram Convergence Refining! This is Universe Diagram Convergence Refining!¡± the Floating Butterfly Goddess eximed.

 Chapter 911 - Power Of Xuan Pin, Incessant Life Force

    <h4>Chapter 911: Power Of Xuan Pin, Incessant Life Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Universe Diagram Convergence Refining!

    Luo Yunyang vaguely had some impression of this Universe Diagram Convergence Refining. It seemed like Universe Diagram Convergence Refining was a great mystic ability that could refine arge expanse of area into a diagram.

    It was fabled that a top Yuan Venerate could refine a Great Cosmos into a map. However, this was only hearsay. Nobody had actually seen this being done.

    During his past cultivation, Luo Yunyang had also seen a simple version of Universe Diagram Convergence Refining. Or rather, he had obtained some superficial knowledge of Universe Diagram Convergence Refining.

    For example, turning a river or a few mountain ranges into a diagram and using that as a method to deal with enemies.

    However, the difference between this and turning the entire Dual Realm Sky into a diagram was just too vast.

    Many thoughts ran through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he observed the nine sacred images standing tall. He knew he should probably stop this great mystic ability from being used.

    However, even though Luo Yunyang knew what he had to do, he was simply unable to stop it. His ability was inferior to Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s, and he had no idea how to stop this Universe Diagram Convergence Refining.

    ¡°Have you heard of Universe Diagram Convergence Refining?¡± Luo Yunyang pondered this before asking the Floating Butterfly Goddess this question.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess, who was now calmer than ever, said softly, ¡°I have studied this mystic ability before.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know how we can stop the mystic ability that Jiuzi Xuanming is using?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess answered bluntly, ¡°We simply have no way of stopping it, not only because of the ability, but because of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Then, based on your experience, how long will this Universe Diagram Convergence Refining take?¡±

    ¡°10 days!¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess looked around and gave him an answer.

    10 days wasn¡¯t too long. 10 days was merely like a snap of the fingers for a top-notch powerhouse.

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he heard this limit. He would still need at least 21 days to grind away all the Sword Intent in his body.

    Meanwhile, Jiuzi Xuanming would only need 10 days to refine the entire Dual Realm Sky into a diagram.

    This meant that it would be nearly impossible not to be captured by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Luo Yunyang felt that the word ¡®captured¡¯ was the most appropriate to describe his situation.

    At Hong Meng Sacred Hall, everyone, from the Middle Hall Master to the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall elder, was looking dim.

    They naturally knew all about Universe Diagram Convergence Refining. Some of them could even use Universe Diagram Convergence Refining. It was exactly because they were familiar with Universe Diagram Convergence Refining that they felt so desperate.

    Indeed, they felt desperate. They would need at least 100 more days to breach the defenses of the Sealed Sky City, yet the Floating Butterfly Goddess would be the captive of the Mysterious Underworld Race in 10 days. It seemed as though there was no longer any meaning.

    Although they felt a lot of hope for Luo Yunyang, their disappointment was even greater as a result.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± the stern-looking man said. He wasn¡¯t an impulsive fellow, but at this point in time, he no longer cared about the rules. He expressed his doubts directly.

    Nobody said anything. At the moment, most of them didn¡¯t know what to do either.

    Naturally, giving up was something none of them was willing to do. Furthermore, this concerned the Floating Butterfly Goddess, which was far too important.

    Losing the Xuan Pin Gate would possibly make the Human Race weaker. At least half of the 36 Great Cosmoses would wither.

    The Human Race might not die without vital energy and spiritual essence. However, most humans wouldn¡¯t avoid degenerating easily.

    The Human Race had done so much to progress and evolve from its weak state. If they started to degenerate now...

    Such an unbearable oue was something they weren¡¯t willing to bear.

    After some hesitation, someone spoke. ¡°There is no alternative. It wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if Luo Yunyang killed the Floating Butterfly Goddess.¡±

    The person who had spoken was the old man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. There was a dim look of sadness in his eyes as he looked at hisrades.

    One of them, the stern man with the cold light flickering behind him, was consumed by dense killing intent.

    He red at the man and said in a reproaching tone, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you guys hadn¡¯t said that the goddess needed to train, she wouldn¡¯t have gone into the Dual Realm Sky.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t justify himself to this criticism. He only smiled sadly at the stern man before turning to the Middle Hall Master. ¡°Middle Hall Master, I think we have no choice but to make preparations.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nodded. ¡°I feel the same way.¡±

    After he said that, the Middle Hall Master pondered for a moment before saying resolutely, ¡°Do you guys really want to give up on the Xuan Pin Gate?¡±

    The old man knew what the Middle Hall Master wanted to do. He also knew what the consequences would be once he gave his answer. However, after a slight pause, he still gave the Middle Hall Master a resolute answer. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Middle Hall Master met the old man¡¯s gaze before he said solemnly, ¡°I shall now order Luo Yunyang to think of a way to destroy the artifact spirit Xuan Pin Gate.¡±

    ¡°You are all crazy!¡± the stern man eximed sharply. ¡°That is the artifact spirit Xuan Pin Gate. Do you know what sort of consequences will be caused by these actions?¡±

    The Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t speak, whereas the old man said in resignation, ¡°I know, but the consequences will be even worse if we don¡¯t do this! The moment the Mysterious Underworld Race obtains the artifact spirit Xuan Pin Gate, they will have control over it.¡±

    ¡°Do not think that I¡¯m saying all this to scare you. Furthermore, we are not aware of the extent of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s power and what sort of hidden methods they possess.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but there was firmness in it.

    The stern middle-aged man no longer opened his mouth to speak. Although he didn¡¯t approve of the old man¡¯s view, he had been persuaded by the old man¡¯s words.

    He knew very well that the moment the situation mentioned by the old man became reality, Xuan Pin Sacred Hall would basically be finished.

    Without the Xuan Pin Gate, Xuan Pin Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t even be considered a sacred hall.

    The Middle Hall Master nodded. ¡°Since this has been decided, I will inform Luo Yunyang to destroy the artifact spirit of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall and the goddess at all costs.¡±

    After the old man nodded, the Middle Hall Master took out a jade talisman and quickly transmitted their decision to Luo Yunyang.

    The entire secret room fellpletely silent.

    Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could ry information, so he was able to receive the Middle Hall Master¡¯s order very quickly. Luo Yunyang frowned when he saw this order.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with the Floating Butterfly Goddess, the two of them had been escaping Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s pursue all this while. Thus, he felt a little unwilling to kill the Floating Butterfly Goddess without saying a word.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had been observing Luo Yunyang all this time. A few thoughts came to her mind when she saw Luo Yunyang go silent. After pondering for a bit, the Floating Butterfly Goddess asked gently, ¡°Did you receive an order to kill me?¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had spoken calmly. Her unperturbed manner made it seem like she wasn¡¯t asking Luo Yunyang but confirming this.

    Luo Yunyang paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Indeed. I have been ordered to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I just knew it.¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess smiled gently. ¡°If it were me giving orders on the outside, killing me would also be the best option. However, they also believe that you will be able to destroy the artifact spirit?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what this artifact spirit the Floating Butterfly Goddess was talking about was. Therefore, he didn¡¯t reply.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess didn¡¯t wait for his reply before she continued. ¡°That artifact spirit is joined with me. It would be best if you destroyed it in one go. Otherwise, it would be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Although I will be dying soon, you still have a small chance to live. Since you saved me, I shall give you a present.¡±

    As the Floating Butterfly Goddess spoke, she tapped her finger on her forehead. Instantly, ck essence flew out of the space between her brows and rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    Although it was just a bit of essence, the moment it flew out, Luo Yunyang felt his spiritual consciousness and his body¡¯s cultivation base rising rapidly. He had a feeling that his entire body was going through massive stimtion.

    The slowly-revolving Great Obliteration Millstone that was in his body doubled its speed when this energy came into contact with it.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he sensed this essence energy. He immediately grabbed it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Floating Butterfly Goddess.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess smiled as if nothing mattered. ¡°It¡¯s a strand of life-force energy that forms within the Xuan Pin Gate once in millions of years. Although it wouldn¡¯t effectively raise one¡¯s cultivation base, it has unimaginable benefits when ites to breaking through barriers and raising one¡¯s potential.¡±

    ¡°However, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to me. Now, this strand of life-force energy is yours.¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Floating Butterfly Goddess as a deluge of thoughts went through his mind. ¡°Come with me. Perhaps we still have a slight chance of living.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Surging Power

    Chapter 912: Surging Power

    A slight chance to live!

    The odds weren¡¯t great, but the Floating Butterfly Goddess had a strong will to live, so this slight chance of survival gave her a glimmer of hope.

    The reason she gave Luo Yunyang a strand of the life-force energy formed within Xuan Pin Gate was simple: She did not want it to go to waste.

    However, she had never expected Luo Yunyang to say that they both would have a slight chance to live!

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming saw Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess flying off together, he wasn¡¯t interested in making any moves.

    Instead, he was slowly refining the Dual Realm Sky. His mission would bepleted once he was able to refine itpletely.

    If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t escape from the Dual Realm Sky, the Floating Butterfly Goddess would have the same fate. Hence, he was just like a fisherman leisurely casting his.

    ¡°What the heck are they trying to do?¡± In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Left Hall Master also saw Luo Yunyang take flight with the Floating Butterfly Goddess and eximed in slight anguish.

    The Left Hall Master had always been in charge of disciplinary matters in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. If there was one person that the disciples of Hong Meng Scared Hall feared the most, it would be without a doubt the Left Hall Master.

    The Middle Hall Master was also furious. He had already made a decision, and it was hard to change it. Luo Yunyang was simply out of control.

    However, the Middle Hall Master was still a Hall Master after all. Hence, even though he looked somewhat more pissed than before, he still remained silent.

    The old man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall was frowning too.

    What the old man had told the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t just his opinion. It represented the opinion of the entire Xuan Pin Sacred Hall.

    The Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi that had been entrusted with the important task of killing the Floating Butterfly Goddess actually hadn¡¯t obeyed themand.

    Not only had he not taken action, but he had even tried to flee with their Goddess in the Dual Realm Sky. The entire situation made the old man very ufortable.

    Could this youngster have sumbed to the beauty of their Goddess? Was that why he could not bear to kill her? If that were the case...

    ¡°Middle Hall Master, is this the standard of the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzi? I think he is simply a lecher!¡± the stern-looking man said mockingly.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall controlled the Divine Creation Disc, while Xuan Pin Sacred Hall possessed the Xuan Pin Gate! There shouldn¡¯t be much difference between these two based on the two artifacts that they wielded.

    However, it was evident from the strength disyed that Hong Meng Sacred Hall was much stronger than Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. Some people even said that Xuan Pin Sacred Hall was simply a subsidiary of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    This infuriated the elites of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall very much. Hence, even though the two sides were allies on the surface, there was in fact plenty of dirtyundry that didn¡¯t see the light of day.

    Now, the supreme Xuan Pin Gate had started to show signs of damage and even the goddess chosen by the artifact spirit was going to die. This was considered a huge loss for Xuan Pin Sacred Hall.

    The stern-looking middle-aged man felt very suffocated. However, even if that was the case, no one present was inferior in terms of status to him. Hence, he could only continue holding his anger in.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang¡¯s flight with the Floating Butterfly Goddess had be an excuse for him to vent his frustration.

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s expression darkened instantly as the Left Hall Master snapped back coldly. ¡°Yuan Venerate Qinghua, we don¡¯t need you to evaluate Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Zongzi.¡±

    The Left Hall Master did not even bother using words, as numerous sword-lights formed a disc of light behind him.

    Any one of these sword-lights would be enough to obliterate an entire gxy!

    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man knew that this wasn¡¯t a ce where he could behave atrociously even if he was pissed. He would be getting the short end of the stick if he tried anything.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a lecher!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Qinghua backed off and stood behind the old man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall before he spat these words out.

    The elder from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall did not like Yuan Venerate Qinghua¡¯s meaningless actions, but Yuan Venerate Qinghua was still hispanion. If hepletely ruined their reputation in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, then...

    After a short moment, the old man finally said, ¡°Middle Hall Master, time is running out. I think it¡¯s more important to finish our n for now. After all, we cannot lose the Xuan Pin Gate!¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nodded before taking out the jade talisman hurriedly and issuing amand. Hismand was strict, as he absolutely could not allow Luo Yunyang to disobey his instructions.

    Shortly after the Middle Hall Masterpleted this action, Luo Yunyang finally replied. Unfortunately, the content of the reply made the Middle Hall Master¡¯s face stiffen up.

    ¡°This is not the end.¡± This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply to the Middle Hall Master¡¯smand. As a result, the Middle Hall Master was extremely infuriated.

    The Left Hall Master and the Right Hall Master did not see Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply but they could vaguely sense what Luo Yunyang had answered based on the look on the Middle Hall Master¡¯s face.

    Thus, they also looked slightly dimmer.

    Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t care too much about the things happening in the outside world, their requirements for abiding rules were very stringent.

    The Middle Hall Master was the Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so his words were akin to orders. No one could ever defy them.

    Luo Yunyang, a mere Zongzi, had actually dared to defy the Middle Hall Master¡¯s order. This by itself was a challenge to the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Middle Hall Master?¡± The Left Hall Master looked at the Middle Hall Master gravely.

    The Middle Hall Master gestured with his hands and said, ¡°He told me that things haven¡¯te to an end yet. It means that he still has some tricks up his sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Tricks up his sleeve? He still has some tricks up his sleeve? Does he really think that he can improve all of a sudden and defeat Jiuzi Xuanming?¡± the Left Hall Master asked, sounding baffled, before continuing his barrage. ¡°He¡¯s behaving like a fool!¡±

    Everyone in Hong Meng Sacred Hall would tremble in fear whenever the Left Hall Master got p*ssed off.

    Both the Right Hall Master and the old man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall stayed silent. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang had no chance of winning.

    Their judgment was based on their years of experience, which they firmly believed in.

    ¡°Give him some time!¡± The Middle Hall Master pondered this for a moment before speaking. ¡°As for us, all we can do now is keep attacking the Dual Realm Sky with our full force.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t thinking about the reaction he would generate in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He merely brought the Floating Butterfly Goddess along and went ahead with his n by rushing towards the location where he had been training in seclusion.

    In a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang arrived in the mountain that his body was cultivating in. After shooting a nce at the Floating Butterfly Goddess, Luo Yunyang tapped her with his finger.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess was also a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate, so she instantly reacted to Luo Yunyang¡¯s move. As if she had suddenly recalled something, she did not resist at all.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s expression remained very calm when Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger tapped her body.

    Luo Yunyang did not pay attention to the Floating Butterfly Goddess, as he immediately took her into his clone¡¯s internal universe after making sure she had fainted.

    Then, Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone entered the location where his body was situated.

    A jet-ck millstone was rotating gradually outside Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness. The Sword Origin was slowly being ground down into fragments before being channeled rapidly into Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe with every rotation.

    These fragments of ground-up Sword Origin nourished and provided Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe with a massive amount of energy. Although the Sword Origin¡¯s grinding process wasn¡¯t even 1%pleted, it had already given Luo Yunyang the foundation to break through to the sixth level of the Heavenly Venerate.

    He could break through and be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate anytime he wanted. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t ready to break through yet.

    He had received almost all of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s memories, so he was very clear-headed. The most important juncture of a Heavenly Venerate was the condensation of sacred images.

    A strong sacred image would create a deeper and better foundation when one advanced and became a Yuan Venerate. Not only would a weak sacred image fail to help one be a Yuan Venerate, but one might even fail to advance to an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate forever.

    The condensation of a strong sacred image required a strong cultivation technique, nomologicalws, as well as superior strength to support a powerful sacred image.

    Many powerhouses were reluctant when they formed their sacred images. Thus, because theycked superior strength as a brace, they had no choice but to abandon some top-grade techniques.

    This was not because they did not want those techniques, but because condensing those techniques into sacred images without enough strength to support the process could result in failure to form sacred images and might also cause it to copse.

    Luo Yunyang had plenty of cultivation techniques. Apart from the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique, he also had the top supreme scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect. He already had ns for his sacred image, but he still needed a massive amount of energy regardless of which technique he was going to use.

    His body opened his eyes gently when his clone arrived, shot a nce at the clone, and chuckled. ¡°Come out.¡±

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch did not respond. He simply snapped his fingers before this extremely pure life-force energy flowed out of his body and rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    The moment this wave of pure life-force energy entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, his eyes started to glow with a strange splendor.

    A short whileter, his body dazzled even brighter than before and the Great Obliteration Millstone that had been rotating gradually in his mind started to speed up tenfold.

    Trails of Sword Origin were ground down into the purest form of power as they filled up the fifth-level universe inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    When this energy started to umte, the power umting in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe started transforming into a fluid that surged like crazy inside.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang sensed that the time hade!

 Chapter 913 - Three-Faced Sacred Image; 10 Pillars Of Divine Lights

    <h4>Chapter 913: Three-Faced Sacred Image; 10 Pirs Of Divine Lights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The condensation of a Sacred Image was a key moment for a Heavenly Venerate. Once a Sacred Image was condensed, it could not only be used by a Heavenly Venerate during a battle. It could also be used to absorb energy throughout the void.

    The stronger a Sacred Image or the void it was in was, the more energy the sacred image could absorb.

    Luo Yunyang hade up with a deducted Sacred Image in the thousand years he had spent training in seclusion. Thus, it came naturally to him now.

    Trails of great path nomologicalws erupted forth from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. All these were Origin Source Laws that Luo Yunyang had managed to control throughout his years of cultivation.

    Every nomologicalw was connected to the origin source of heaven and earth, represented an extremely powerful secret technique, and was also the equivalent of a supreme cultivation technique.

    The condensation of Sacred Images could allow these Origin Source Laws to improve greatly quality-wise! It might even push them to their limits.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    With that thought in mind, Luo Yunyang did not flinch as he conjured the three Origin Source Laws he had decided on a long time ago and started condensing them.

    The three Origin Source Laws were the top-notch nomologicalws of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell technique. Although Luo Yunyang cultivated various techniques, he still chose the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell as his go-to technique during the condensation of his Sacred Image.

    Although the Life-Death Resounding Fate and the Samsara Palm were just as powerful, Luo Yunyang still decided to give up on them.

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Yunyang did not want to make his Sacred Image stronger. However, during his deduction, he had realized that while the two techniques had certain aspects that couldplement each other, they would still sh against each other for the most part.

    Fusing two techniques that were at odds wasn¡¯t a good thing during the condensation of one¡¯s Sacred Image.

    Not only would this not increase his power, but it might even destabilize the Sacred Image and increase the possibility of it copsing.

    However, just as the word ¡°condense¡± left Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth, all the nomologicalws that seeped out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body started to get entangled all of a sudden.

    What was going on?

    Luo Yunyang felt his scalp go numb when he sensed the surging energy condensing. He had never thought that he would encounter such a problem while condensing a Sacred Image.

    Although the energy in his body seemed boundless and his foundation was deep, the impact on him would still be unimaginable if the nomologicalws within his Sacred Images continued to get entangled.

    After a while, a hint of fear crept into Luo Yunyang. However, he knew that worrying now wouldn¡¯t be helpful.

    What he could do now was remove the nomologicalws that weren¡¯t necessary from his Sacred Images.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang conjured the technique from his body, he realized that all the techniques he had learned throughout the years had started to get activated at the same time and fuse rapidly together.

    Fusion... The techniques that were ipatible and couldn¡¯t be used together were actually flowing together like water.

    What was going on? Was this because of the strand of pure life-force energy?

    Luo Yunyang did not think that he was the chosen one that could make all the nomologicalws in his body submit willingly to him instantly.

    If he wasn¡¯t the chosen one, then the most usible reason behind this would be the strand of pure life-force energy he had obtained from the Floating Butterfly Goddess. Although the pure life-force energy provided him with a lot of benefits by allowing him to crush all the Sword intent in his body faster than it would normally take, just that alone wouldn¡¯t have made it so important.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to question the Floating Butterfly Goddess, as she was still unconscious from the blow.

    After focusing his mind on condensing his Sacred Image, Luo Yunyang quickly entered a trance.

    The Origin Source Laws continued to entangle with one another like weaving dragons, forming what could be described as a wreath that floated atop Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    About 15 minutester, the wreath that was gradually changing had turned into a very ancient, unadorned bell.

    The massive bell was earth-shaking, and even the two characters carved on its body were clear and distinct.

    While that was happening, a bronze pir of light that was hundreds of meters thick fell from the sky above the Dual Sky Realm, heading straight towards the massive bell on top of Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    The Sacred Image couldmunicate with the void, which possessed the same energy as its nomologicalws. Once the Sacred Image was formed, this void would cast down a peculiar divine light. Not only would the light nourish and provide ample supplemental effect to the energy of the Sacred Image, but it could also allow themunication between the Sacred Image and the void to be much tighter.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was still standing in the void. Although he knew that there was nothing there for him even if he stayed, he still couldn¡¯t force himself to leave.

    He wanted to watch Jiuzi Xuanming capture Luo Yunyang. He wanted to personally witness the look of despair in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes. More importantly, he wanted to retrieve the Great Obliteration Millstone from Jiuzi Xuanming.

    He could only recover what he had lost by taking back the Great Obliteration Millstone. Although Jiuzi Xuanming might not return it, the chances of it happening would dwindle if he left this ce.

    Sacred Image Divine Light!

    The 1st Mysterious Demon looked on coldly as the light pir tore through the sky and descended. The only person in the Dual Sky Realm that could break through to the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate right now was undoubtedly Luo Yunyang.

    After all, most of the other humans had already died. As for the Floating Butterfly Goddess, although she was alive, her cultivation wascking.

    Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had stagnated for the past 1,000 years after absorbing Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s energy? What was going on here?

    However, the doubt in his heart instantly turned to faint delight. Six pirs of light from six different voids had entered his Sacred Images when he had condensed them.

    The strongest Sacred Image had been condensed by the ancient 12 Yuan Underworldling Technique before reinstating the might of the Ancient Mysterious Ancestor.

    Only a handful of people in the history of the Mysterious Underworld Race had condensed six Yuan Underwordlings as Sacred Images.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was one of these exceptional people. Hence, this was always something that the 1st Mysterious Demon could be rightfully proud of.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a single Sacred Image Divine Light. Although it looks stronger than each and every one of my Sacred Image Divine Lights, it is still a lot weaker than thebination of my six divine lights.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming, who had used the Universe Diagram Convergence Refining, also saw this. His extremely calm expression was a stark contrast to the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s grouchy dissatisfaction.

    It seemed as if this was all insignificant to him.

    He continued to refine the Universe Diagram Convergence at his own pace, quietly awaiting to reap his reward.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Middle Hall Master and the Divine Elder were the only ones left to oversee the situation. The two of them also saw the descending Sacred Image Divine Light.

    ¡°I know that Luo Yunyang chap is not simple. This sort of challenge is not going to stop him,¡± the Divine Elder said casually.

    The Middle Hall Master was also quite familiar with Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation. ¡°I know about Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation. However, I never thought that he could forcefully break down the energy left behind by a Yuan Venerate and even manage to advance by condensing his Sacred Image. While the power disyed by the Sacred Image isn¡¯t weak, it isn¡¯t that strong either!¡±

    The Divine Elder grinned. ¡°I think Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t be so weak. After all, he infused himself with most of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s power. If an ordinary Heavenly Venerate were to receive it, even condensing a sacred image would be a very tough task.¡±

    Suddenly, another Sacred Image Divine Light descended from the void and headed towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s location while the two of them were still conversing.

    Although the Dual Sky Realm was covered by 12 Primordial Yuan Underwordling gs, it wouldn¡¯t be very beneficial to use the 12 Primordial Yuan Underworldling gs to oppose the Sacred Image Divine Light. After all, it might damage the gs.

    The new Sacred Image Divine Light seemed weaker, but the razor-sharp energy infused in it felt greater than the first.

    In other words, the might of the second Sacred Image Divine Light wasn¡¯t inferior to the first.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon looked a little pale when he saw the second Sacred Image Divine Light. Luo Yunyang¡¯s first Sacred Image Divine Light wasn¡¯t better than thebination of his six Sacred Image Divine Lights. However, when the second Sacred Image Divine Light appeared, the 1st Mysterious Demon felt like his six Sacred Image Divine Lights were a tad inferior.

    It seemed like the 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t treated with any respect, as various pirs of light began to fall from the void towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s location.

    Four pirs, five pirs...

    The void in the Dual Sky Realm only calmed down after the 10th Sacred Image Divine Lightpleted its descent. After the coverage of the 10th Sacred Image Divine Light, a figure with three faces and six pairs of limbs emerged from the void in the area Luo Yunyang was in.

    The Sacred Image with the three faces and six pairs of limbs overlooked its surroundings. Although all three faces looked exactly the same, anyone would feel that the three of them were sort of different if they looked at them.

    The first face was as unadorned as eternity, the second face was tyrannical and overwhelming, and thest face lookedrgely unchanged but felt totally different every time one looked at it.

    However, the items in their hands were extraordinarypared to the three faces, which seemed like they represented different times.

    The face that was tyrannical and overwhelming held a massive bell, and the unadorned face held a longsword on its left hand and an 18-story gold pagoda on its right.

    As for thest face, which was constantly changing, its left hand was dragging a millstone that was about a foot wide.

    Although the Sacred Image was only a projection, its appearance still sent a wave of overwhelming dominance toward anyone who saw it.

 Chapter 914 - The Strongest Clash; The Mysterious Nine Calamity Lord

    <h4>Chapter 914: The Strongest sh; The Mysterious Nine Cmity Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t too concerned about Luo Yunyang condensing his Sacred Image. In his opinion, even though Luo Yunyang attracted many phenomenal urrences, they weren¡¯t that big of a deal.

    Hence, he had been refining the Dual Sky Realm into a diagram calmly all this time.

    Refining the Dual Sky Realm into a diagram took a toll on him. However, once he was able to sessfully refine it, he would receive a sizeable benefit.

    Jiuzi Xuanming felt very threatened when the second Sacred Image appeared. This threat was enough to make him feel a sense of urgency.

    An urgency to kill Luo Yunyang!

    Jiuzi Xuanming also increased the speed at which he was conjuring his technique the moment Luo Yunyang finished forming his Sacred Image.

    Thanks to this increase in speed, the Dual Sky Realm, which had already shrunk by two-thirds of its original size, suddenly shrank at a rate that was 10 times faster.

    The Dual Sky Realm transformed into a massive diagram that was tens of thousands of meters long in the blink of an eye and everything within the Dual Sky Realm was reflected in the massive diagram.

    Both Luo Yunyang and his Sacred Image were also in the massive map, and he felt a huge restrictive force acting on him the instant the massive map took shape.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if he was going to be part of the map when the restrictive force appeared.

    The sword intent left behind by Yuan Venerate Wanliu had beenpletely crushed. The emergence of the sixth-level and seventh-level universes also spread out the solidified energy within his bodypletely.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the changes that had happened to him. He knew that the most important thing now was to escape from the Dual Sky Realm Diagram that was almostplete.

    Luo Yunyang red at Jiuzi Xuanming, who wasn¡¯t too far from him now that he hade out. ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, you¡¯ve already missed the best time to capture me. We should just leave this ce now.¡±

    A cold glimmer flickered across Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s eyes. He had a bad premonition when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mannerisms also made the ufortable feeling in Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s heart intensify.

    However, Jiuzi Xuanming felt that he was being overly cautious. Although Luo Yunyang seemed extraordinary, he was still only a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    On the other hand, he had undergone nine different cmities and attained peak achievements in his past resurrection himself. Even an ordinary Yuan Venerate could not do anything to him, so why should he be afraid of Luo Yunyang?

    The Dual Sky Realm Diagram was almostplete, so everything would be under his control once the diagram took shape.

    Jiuzi Xuanming sneered coldly, ¡°That¡¯s shameless boasting. Today, I¡¯ll turn you into a puppet of this diagram.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming executed a series of hand seals immediately, conjuring a chain made of nomologicalws out of nowhere. The chain flew at Luo Yunyang in an attempt to capture him.

    Luo Yunyang maintained hisposure while facing the chain that had suddenly appeared. He smirked lightly before the Sacred Image that had condensed above his head leaped into the air and took flight.

    The three-faced Sacred Image swung its sword suddenly, unleashing Close, Yet Worlds Apart right away.

    Close, Yet Worlds Apart was Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s 13th Sword Technique. In the past, Luo Yunyang had relied on this technique to escape death when a Mysterious Underworld Race Yuan Venerate had tried to hunt him down.

    At the time, Luo Yunyang had been able to execute Close, Yet Worlds Apart because he had been supported by Yuan Venerate Wanliu.

    Although Luo Yunyang could still execute Close, Yet Worlds Apart after Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s death, it was broken by Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s finger.

    Close, Yet Worlds Apart wasn¡¯t weak. It was just that Luo Yunyang¡¯s execution was iplete. It could even be said that Close, Yet Worlds Apart had a very huge w when executed by Luo Yunyang.

    However, the Panorama Horizon executed by the Sacred Image was wlesslyplete.

    Even Yuan Venerate Wanliu couldn¡¯t have executed it better if he had been alive.

    The chains that would have reached Luo Yunyang stopped silently in their tracks. They seemed to be extending towards Luo Yunyang, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried to extend, it was still difficult to approach Luo Yunyang.

    This was Close, Yet Worlds Apart.

    The battle between Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming drew the attention of many people. Both the Middle Hall Master and the 1st Mysterious Demon were looking closely at the battle too.

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image executing Close, Yet Worlds Apart.

    He was the top-level existence among all Yuan Venerates, so the Middle Hall Master¡¯s vision was far better than the vision of average folks. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image intimidated him greatly, and the execution of Close, Yet Worlds Apart had reached the level of a Yuan Venerate.

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming was very strong, this did not mean that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be putting up a fight.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon looked on enviously. He was jealous of Luo Yunyang because Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions had totally blown him away.

    In the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s opinion, he would bepletely helpless against Luo Yunyang¡¯s move.

    Luo Yunyang had only activated one of the three faces of the Sacred Image. Would he be able to beat Luo Yunyang if all three faces were activated?

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was a prideful person. However, his pride had currently taken a huge beating from Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming sneered as he looked at the three-faced Sacred Image. ¡°But you¡¯ll need more than this technique to escape from me.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming smirked as he added, ¡°Your Sacred Image is pretty interesting, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can be audacious.¡±

    The nine blood-colored Sacred Images that stood in the void began to move simultaneously right after Jiuzi Xuanming spoke.

    In a snap of a finger, all nine Sacred Images disappearedpletely before reappearing mysteriously and surrounding Luo Yunyang¡¯s three-faced Sacred Image.

    The nine blood-colored Sacred Images did not seem like they were holding on to weapons, but their palms looked razor-sharp, as though they could slice apart anything that came their way.

    Their bodies were constantly moving through various voids. Although they seemed to be in the same void, only those who were surrounded by the nine blood-colored Sacred Images could feel the dreadfulness of the Sacred Images.

    Swoosh! The nine blood-colored Sacred Images let out a devilish, fanatic sound. When they almost reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image, the tyrannical face that was holding on to the massive bell emitted a deafening bell chime.

    The bell, which was formed by a seventh-level universe, almost appeared substantial and when it chimed, bell waves rippled through the void in all directions.

    The blood-colored Sacred Images that could tear through the void retreated hurriedly when the bell wave was heard.

    Some of the blood-colored Sacred Images even began to crumble after receiving the attack of the bell wave. Just as the nine blood-colored Sacred Images were retreating, the massive bell that had rung was suddenly pushed out.

    The bell pushed through the void andnded heavily on one of the Sacred Images, pulverizing it into powder instantly.

    Jiuzi Xuanming continued to observe the battle in an extremely calm manner. The oue of this battle was rather insignificant to him.

    After all, he was merely probing Luo Yunyang. He wanted to make Luo Yunyang fully disy all the power the Three Era Sacred Image possessed.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had already exceeded Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s expectations, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s expression remained veryposed.

    ¡°The power of your Sacred Image has indeed exceeded my expectations. However, the more it exceeds my expectations, the more I have to keep you here.¡± Jiuzi Xuanming red at Luo Yunyang after retracting his blood-colored Sacred Images.

    ¡°Although that old man kept saying that the woman from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall is extremely important, I believe that you¡¯re are even more important than her. Now, I¡¯ll give you a taste of my Sacred Image, Mysterious Nine Cmity Lord!¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming uttered the name of his Sacred Image maniacally.

    Trails of blood-red light beams shot out of his body shortly when he said this and a strange nine-headed Sacred Image that was a hundred meters tall and had 50 arms appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    A wave of energy that seemed boundless suddenly swooped in from all directions when that Sacred Image appeared.

    The space around the Sacred Image, which was boiling, provided Jiuzi Xuanming with energy.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s three-faced Sacred Image awed anyone that looked at it, the Mysterious Nine Cmity Lord gave off an iparably eerie, frightening, and crazy feeling.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the arms that were spread out around the nine heads in a semicircle and noticed that there were 54 blood-red beads in the arms of the Sacred Image.

    Luo Yunyang felt that each and every bead was like a world itself. Not only did those beads contain an astronomical amount of power, but they also seemed no weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s massive bell.

    ¡°Go!¡± It seemed as though Jiuzi Xuanming had sensed Luo Yunyang staring at the beads on his Sacred Image as he yelled out hismand. The 54 blood-red beads transformed instantly into a blood-red long whip thatshed towards Luo Yunyang mightily.

 Chapter 915 - Dafan Sky Mark, Obliteration Mill

    <h4>Chapter 915: Dafan Sky Mark, Obliteration Mill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thanks to the support of the four blood-red gems, Luo Yunyang felt as though this whip was the pinnacle of might, even though it looked simple.

    As thissh came down, Luo Yunyang felt that both he and his sacred image had already beenpletely enveloped by thesh of the whip.

    Moving his body was already extremely tough, so escaping was out of the question.

    Right now, the only thing Luo Yunyang could do was resist. The Past Eternal Sacred Image that was floating above his head once again waved the sword in its hand and Close, Yet Worlds Apart was executed.

    One could say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s use of Close, Yet Worlds Apart had brought decent results previously.

    However, as the whipshed down heavily now, the technique of Close, Yet Worlds Apart wasn¡¯t the least bit useful. It merely broke through the fetters in just a moment and flew towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    Countless streaks of blood-light spread all around.

    Was Close, Yet Worlds Apart useless?

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang had experienced such a situation while using the sacred image. As the treasured whip full of killing intent descended, the pagoda in the other hand of the Eternal Sacred Image suddenly flew up.

    The 18-story pagoda instantly swelled up 100 times and blocked off the blood-red whip.

    Whip and pagoda ultimately collided in the void. In just an instant, cracks started to appear on the pagoda.

    However, even though the whip had smashed Luo Yunyang¡¯s 18-story pagoda, it was thrown back by the force of the pagoda.

    The sh between the two Sacred Images looked very simple, as if there were no variations whatsoever.

    Any martialist below the Gxy Grade would find this sh rather ordinary if they were watching it. However, anyone that had reached the Universe Grade could sense how terrifying the offense and defense of these two were.

    The power of nomologicalws was already contained within the weapons wielded by the Sacred Images. Even a high-level Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their own against such powerful attacks.

    The 54 arms and 54 eyes of the nine Underworld King Sacred images above Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s head were all radiating with a bright, bloody glow.

    ¡°Not too bad! One more time!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming snickered and those 54 hands moved out at the same time.

    Every hand seal formed was different. However, as each hand made a move, it seemed as if a supreme nomologicalw contained in the sky and earth was being drawn out.

    This meant that, in just an instant, the 54 palms had drawn out 54 nomological powers contained in the sky and earth.

    Furthermore, as each arm made a seal, a void would appear behind the arm. The voids were virtually the same.

    These voids werepatible with the hand seals and provided grand power.

    As the 54 hand seals converged, a golden-red fist-mark appeared in the void.

    This fist mark was extremely vast, broad, and mighty.

    As it came rushing towards him, a sense of fear welled in his heart. The Dafan Sky Mark!

    Although this was his first time seeing this move, Luo Yunyang clearly sensed the name of the move the moment he saw it!

    Dafan Sky Mark!

    Blood-red engravings shed on the Dafan Sky Mark. Although Luo Yunyang seemed to understand what these engravings were, he found it difficult toprehend their true intent.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t understand the origin of the Dafan Sky Mark, but he knew this attack was probably one of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s true methods.

    Although the 13th Sword was powerful, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Dafan Sky Mark. Thus, Luo Yunyang immediately used the giant bell that was being propped up by the Sacred Image and sent it to meet the Dafan Sky Mark head-on.

    Although this huge bell was only formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell cultivation technique, the sevenyers of universe powers inbination with Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s additional power made it look really corporeal.

    As Luo Yunyang used it, the huge bell sparkled continuously with rays ofw. In just an instant, sacred mountains and seas were inscribed on it, as well as vastnds.

    With the rise of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, some methods of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique that were hard to utilize had already be a child¡¯s y for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was now utilizing the top-notch defensive method of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique. Although Luo Yunyang was only disying a portion of his might, this still wasn¡¯t something most people couldpare with.

    When the blood-red Dafan Sky Mark struck the huge bronze sky bell heavily, massive bell waves echoed from the huge bell. These bell waves wouldn¡¯t hurt Luo Yunyang, but the waves continued and moved towards Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Jiuzi Xuanming looked slightly astonished when he saw the onrushing bell wave. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t imagined that Luo Yunyang could actually use such a method.

    The turbulent bell waves couldn¡¯t be considered inferior to the Dafan Sky Mark in terms of might. Even though Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s cultivation base was insane, he still found it difficult to react quickly after having just unleashed the Dafan Sky Mark.

    Scarlet ripples flowed out of the blood-red gems in each of the 54 arms as the bell wave arrived. These ripples formed a sea of blood that enveloped Jiuzi Xuanming.

    BOOM!

    As the bell waves struck, the sea of blood shattered and Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body was sent flying backward.

    Cracks started to appear in each of the blood-colored gems in the 54 arms.

    This was the sorriest state Jiuzi Xuanming had ever been in. This would definitely be a good opportunity.

    Luo Yunyang really wanted to use this opportunity, but unfortunately, he too had been injured considerably. The Sacred Image of that ancient bell was riddled with cracks after the Dafan Sky Seal struck it.

    Although the cracks looked shallow, there were at least 300 of them. This made Luo Yunyang feel that the giant ancient bell he had condensed might crumble at any moment.

    Furthermore, even though the majority of the bell waves had swept towards Jiuzi Xuanming, there were still some that had flowed over to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s evasion skills might be good, yet some of the power of the bell wave had still struck his body.

    The Dual Realm Sky, which was like a diagram, looked as though it could be shattered or smashed. Some huge spatial cracks even seemed like they were on the verge of copsing.

    If Luo Yunyang charged through those spatial cracks now, he would definitely be able to escape the Dual Realm Sky¡¯s space. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t escape, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he had no better option now.

    As the 1st Mysterious Demon watched the dire situation below him, most of his haughtiness disappeared. He hadn¡¯t really epted Jiuzi Xuanming, but he had to admit that he and Jiuzi Xuanming were grades apart when it came to their cultivation base.

    This gulf wasn¡¯t ordinary!

    Jiuzi Xuanming eyed Luo Yunyang with a strange gaze. His Dafen Sky Mark had always been able to conquer everything before him. Even some Yuan Venerates would suffer if he used his Dafan Sky Mark. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage while shing with it. It also wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Luo Yunyang had made Jiuzi Xuanming suffer.

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t reckon that he could suffer at the hands of others. However, he felt thoroughly unhappy about being at a slight disadvantage due to Luo Yunyang. Thus, after ring icily at Luo Yunyang, his 54 arms once again prepared to form hand seals.

    It was very clear that Jiuzi Xuanming was preparing to attack again. This time, his attack definitely wouldn¡¯t be minor.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, take this move!¡± Luo Yunyang immediately used his giant millstone Sacred Image against Jiuzi Xuanming. The ck Obliteration Millstone flew towards Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Therge millstone wasn¡¯t the Great Obliteration Millstone Luo Yunyang had gotten from the sacred battlefield. Although the two of them were very simr, this one was merely a projection of the actual Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang had the Great Obliteration Millstone¡¯s cultivation technique because he had obtained thepleted Great Obliteration Millstone.

    One could say that the Great Obliteration Millstone that had appearedplimented Luo Yunyang¡¯s Immeasurable Future Divine Scripture very well. Thus, Luo Yunyang had used this giant millstone right away.

    The millstone split and separated into top and bottom, yet it was still like a cage that spanned thousands of miles, trapping Jiuzi Xuanming and his Sacred Images within it.

    The millstone revolved slowly. Jiuzi Xuanming, who had been calm all this time, suddenly looked slightly grave. In just a moment, a bloody seal flooded all around Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was currently relying on the overwhelming power within his body to resist Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck millstone.

    Although this millstone wasn¡¯t the original, it still had the support of the original Great Obliteration Millstone and was definitely amongst Luo Yunyang¡¯s top treasures.

    Even though the ck millstone wasn¡¯t revolving that quickly, everyone could still sense the predicament Jiuzi Xuanming was in.

    Jiuzi Xuanming wanted to fly away the moment this millstone surrounded him. However, he found it difficult to break through the two sides of the millstone even though he was very powerful.

    Thus, he couldn¡¯t escape either.

    Luo Yunyang had a look ofplete concentration on his face as the distance between the two halves of the millstone started to shrink.

    The distance between the two halves of the millstone had be only a few hundred meters, and all of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s Sacred Images were already within it.

    It seemed as if Jiuzi Xuanming was on the brink of a crisis.

 Chapter 916 - Jiuziâ€™s Clone; Good Luck

    Chapter 916: Jiuzi¡¯s Clone; Good Luck

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Jiuzi Xuanming? That bunch of old fogies im that he is a rare, unrivaled genius! How can he not be able to defeat Luo Yunyang?¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon said, sounding exasperated.

    Although he was above the 12 Yuan Underworldling gs, he was able tomunicate with his aides through a virtual realm because the entire Dual Realm Sky was under the control of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The object of all this grumbling was the 5th Mysterious Demon.

    Given the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s strength, all the Mysterious Underworld Beings selected to be Mysterious Demons would basically follow the 1st Mysterious Demon or be his opponents and fall.

    Although many people weren¡¯t happy with this, no big shots of the Mysterious Underworld Race came out to stop this due to the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s innate talent.

    Deep down, the 5th Mysterious Demon was a little disgusted by the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s anxious disy. However, he kept all this disdain inside. He wouldn¡¯t say anything, as he wasn¡¯t willing to lose his status.

    He was still too far behindpared to the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had broken the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s physical body, the gulf between him and the 1st Mysterious Demon was like a chasm that couldn¡¯t be crossed.

    Right now, he could only assume the status of an attendant to deal with the 1st Mysterious Demon. Even though it was difficult to bear the 1st Mysterious Demon at times, he still treated the 5th Mysterious Demon quite decently. Thus, the 5th Mysterious Demon was willing to keep pace with the 1st Mysterious Demon for now.

    ¡°Boss, could Jiuzi Xuanming still be keeping some cards up his sleeves?¡± the 5th Mysterious Demon said after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Cards up his sleeves? I really do hope he still has a few other tricks, but do you think that he really has any more?¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon watched from above the battered Jiuzi Xuanming and cried out. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m left with half a life!¡±

    After thatmentation, the 1st Mysterious Demon sighed. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    It was a pity that he possessed one half of the Great Obliteration Millstone. He had originally thought that he would be unstoppable once he got the full millstone. However, this millstone was already in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    This was intolerable. Simply intolerable!

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t destroyed his physical body and made him apprehensive, the 1st Mysterious Demon would have already charged over and fought with Luo Yunyang to death.

    ¡°Boss, Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image is very special. Based on what I know about the records concerning the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Sacred Images, this grade of Sacred Image is definitely on par with your 12 Yuan Underworldling Sacred Image.¡±

    The 5th Mysterious Demon went on. ¡°Even if Jiuzi Xuanming failed, our tribe would definitely dispatch other top individuals over.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon snorted. Although he knew that the 5th Mysterious Demon was speaking the truth, he didn¡¯t really like listening to it. Hearing the truth like this was making him feel even more vexed!

    He looked closely at Jiuzi Xuanming, who was within therge millstone, and discovered that even though Jiuzi Xuanming was in a desperate position, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit fazed.

    The more talented one was, the more afraid of death one would be.

    This saying existed for a reason. Take the 1st Mysterious Demon for example. Although he was decisive and firm when it came to fighting and killing, he would only advance without looking back when his own fate wasn¡¯t at risk.

    However, once something concerned his life and death, he would feel afraid.

    In the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s opinion, he was a genius that countless legends would be written about. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t afford to die.

    ¡°Are there any really impressive people besides Jiuzi Xuanming in our race? Don¡¯t tell me that Yuan Venerate beings would be dispatched?¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon simply didn¡¯t show the 5th Mysterious Demon any respect. Instead, he mocked his randomments.

    Although the 5th Mysterious Demon was really pissed deep down, he still held it in. While the two of them were talking, they saw that the space Jiuzi Xuanming had created between the two halves of the millstone was already down to little more than a meter.

    Once this millstone rposed itself, Jiuzi Xuanming would surely die.

    At Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Middle Hall Master and the Divine Elder were also watching the huge revolving millstone quietly. Although they still couldn¡¯t tell the origin of Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge millstone, they could sense how powerful it was.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming shouldn¡¯t be this weak!¡± The Middle Hall Master frowned as he spoke doubtfully.

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was extremely high, so even the Divine Elder only felt respect for him.

    The Divine Elder coughed lightly. ¡°I also believe that Jiuzi Xuanming shouldn¡¯t be this weak. However, given the current situation...¡±

    While the giant millstone revolved once more, it seemed as though only Jiuzi Xuanming could be seen.

    His head would be ground and Jiuzi Xuanming, who bragged about being a future pir of the Mysterious Underworld Race, would cease to exist.

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming hadn¡¯t broken through the Yuan Venerate realm all these years, people feared him even more because of this.

    However, this terrifying person was actually nearing the end of his life. For the Middle Hall Master and the others, this was simply something great that would fall from the sky andnd on theirps.

    However, the Middle Hall Master and the others had the same doubt in their minds. Was Luo Yunyang really at such a powerful level?

    Luo Yunyang controlled the millstone while his mind was at work. Although he didn¡¯t feel that he was inferior, he wasn¡¯t blinded by arrogance either.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s inability to do anything while being trapped between the projection of the Great Obliteration Millstone should be normal, but Luo Yunyang still felt that something didn¡¯t seem right.

    How could Jiuzi Xuanming not have any way of hitting back?

    The Dafan Sky Mark unleashed by Jiuzi Xuanming might have seemed powerful and overwhelming, but Luo Yunyang felt that it still couldn¡¯t be used as a trump card by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Luo Yunyang had no way to prove this. It was only intuition. However, he absolutely trusted his own intuition.

    As Luo Yunyang watched the revolving millstone gravely, the Floating Butterfly Goddess, who had been knocked out and stored within Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe, woke up.

    Luo Yunyang was already much less guarded against the Floating Butterfly Goddess. Thus, upon seeing her waking up, he let her fly out of his internal universe.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had been willingly knocked out by Luo Yunyang. Deep down, she knew that everyone had their own secrets and people who discovered other people¡¯s secrets wouldn¡¯t end up well.

    She also knew that her life was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, so she had smartly chosen to be knocked out.

    In her heart, the Floating Butterfly Goddess believed that Luo Yunyang would definitely do something extraordinary. However, when she saw the circumstances right before her now, she still felt bbergasted.

    What she saw right now was far beyond what she could have expected.

    Jiuzi Xuanming, who she reckoned was unbeatable below the Yuan Venerate level, was now trapped within two halves of a millstone. Only his head could be currently seen.

    ¡°You... You defeated Jiuzi Xuanming?¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s voice was a mixture of pleasant surprise and disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°I think that this fellow couldn¡¯t have been defeated so easily, but I am sure it will be difficult for him to escape this current predicament. Take a look. Do you think he is hiding any techniques?¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess immediately focused her gaze on Jiuzi Xuanming when she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s worried reply. She too didn¡¯t dare believe that Jiuzi Xuanming would be killed by Luo Yunyang just like this. Although Luo Yunyang had disyed a great deal of strength, killing Jiuzi Xuanming like this seemed a little too simple.

    If Jiuzi Xuanming only had this much ability, then his grand reputation must have been false.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess scrutinized the scene meticulously. However, she couldn¡¯t see any way Jiuzi Xuanming could free himself. As the Floating Butterfly Goddess was pondering this, cracking sounds rang out through the void.

    These sounds echoed in session. In just a moment, the Floating Butterfly Goddess discovered that countless cracks had appeared in the space of the Dual Realm Sky they were in.

    Theserge cracks were thousands of feet long and wide. Even the small ones were several hundred meters long. All these cracks made it seem as though the Dual Realm Sky could crumble and fall down at any moment.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess looked shocked when she saw these cracks. ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Although she had always been polite to Luo Yunyang because of the position they were in, given the urgent situation, she couldn¡¯t care less about formalities!

    Luo Yunyang understood what the Floating Butterfly Goddess meant the moment she shouted. Suddenly, more and more cracks appeared on the Dual Realm Sky.

    The only thought anyone watching the Dual Realm Sky could have was that the Dual Realm Sky was going to copse.

    It could even be said that the space of the Dual Realm Sky had already started to break.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... It is already toote. When I used Universe Diagram Convergence Refining, itbined with this clone of mine.¡±

    ¡°As long as my clone crumbles, the Dual Realm Sky will copse as well,¡± Jiuzi Xuanming said proudly from within the millstone. ¡°Although the Dual Realm Sky is a cage, it is also ayer that protects you all. Once the Dual Realm Sky copses, you shall face the Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°I can only wish you all the best from here on.¡± Only a tiny part of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body remained. With augh, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Luo Yunyang, if you can escape this, then perhaps you shall be worthy of fighting with my main body. I hope that you can do it.¡±

    At these words, thest part of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body was crushed. At the same time, the Dual Realm Sky started to copse violently.

    ¡°This... This was just Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s clone? How can that be?¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s voice was shaking.

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s unrest. ¡°Right now, our priority is how we are going to escape back to the Human Race¡¯s territory. We are in big trouble without the Dual Realm Sky!¡±

 Chapter 917 - Where All The Forces Are

    <h4>Chapter 917: Where All The Forces Are</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Deep in the Boundless Underworld Land, a Mysterious Underworld statue that had been around for many years started to sway ever so slightly.

    This Mysterious Underworld statue was mottled and looked as if it had experienced a lot. Now, before so many people, the statue that shouldn¡¯t even be moving had actually started to shake.

    Many people felt that this sort of thing shouldn¡¯t happen, yet it was truly happening.

    ¡°Interesting... A clone of mine is actually being destroyed.¡± A faint voice reverberated. As this voice rang out, the Mysterious Underworld statue seemed to turn into the master of the Boundless Underworld Land.

    However, these changes appeared quickly and disappeared even faster. In just a moment, everything had returned to the way it had been. It seemed as if nothing had happened.

    In an instant, over 10 spirit consciousness arrived from all directions. One of them asked respectfully, ¡°What are your instructions, Dark Lord?¡±

    ¡°All of you should take note of Luo Yunyang. Let me know if he escapes from the Dual Realm Sky!¡±

    After acknowledging the Sacred Image of the entity known as Bright Dark Lord, everything once again returned to a strangely peaceful state. The powerful spirit consciousness that hade flowing in also vanished without a trace.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s main body was observing him from a ce far, far away.

    At the moment, there was only one thing on his mind: how to escape to the Human Race¡¯s territory by using his maximum speed.

    Although the Dual Realm Sky was a cage, it was also a suit of armor. Even though the clone of Jiuzi Xuanming had ultimately given up trying to stop Luo Yunyang, in fact, he had already done everything.

    As long as his body was shattered, the Dual Realm Sky that had already been refined into a diagram would copse. Once the Dual Realm Sky copsed, Luo Yunyang would lose his greatest protection.

    The Dual Realm Sky restricted Yuan Venerate Almighties, yet it could have been refined into a diagram by Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s great mystic ability before ultimately crumbling. This all seemed like a well-thought-out ploy created by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about such a scheme. Right now, his priority was to escape as quickly as possible.

    Fleeing this ce immediately was paramount.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a thought, Luo Yunyang wrapped up the Floating Butterfly Goddess in a ray of light before shooting off in the direction of the Sealed Sky City.

    The Sealed Sky City was like a gateway. However, because of the copse of the Dual Realm Sky, there would be many more variables.

    As long as Luo Yunyang could find a path that led into the Human Race¡¯s territory, then he and the Floating Butterfly Goddess would be safe.

    ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s heart was filled with resentment when he saw the fleeing Luo Yunyang. He absolutely couldn¡¯t permit Luo Yunyang to escape right now.

    His hands formed seals as he shouted. The huge primordial Yuan Underworldling figure floating at his back came crashing at Luo Yunyang like a massive mountain.

    Although the body of this Primordial Yuan Underwordling was formed by the convening 12 Primordial Yuan Underworldling gs, the arrays within the Yuan Underwordling gs were extremely profound to begin with and each g contained a drop of Primordial Yuan Underworldling Blood.

    Therefore, each Yuan Underworldling g that was being used would have the might of a peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really think much of this single onrushing Yuan Underworldling embodiment, he also knew that wasting too much time and effort on this Yuan Underworldling embodiment wouldn¡¯t be good. It actually could stop his escape.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang simply ignored this attack. Instead, he immediately used his maximum speed and shot off into the distance.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon watched his attack amount to nothing. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to let Luo Yunyang run away so freely. His hands gestured and yet five more Yuan Underwordling shadows rushed over at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the strength of these five Yuan Underworldlings. He wouldn¡¯t have any hope of escaping if he was encircled by these six Yuan Underwordlings.

    Luo Yunyang soared higher and vanishedpletely in an instant. He was currently using his own great mystic ability for speed, as well as to convert his other attributes to Speed by using his attribute regtor.

    ¡°You will die here!¡±

    Amidst a maniacal shout, a ninth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate powerhouse rushed towards Luo Yunyang from a distance.

    This Mysterious Underworld Powerhouse¡¯s scales were a dull gold color. From a distance, it seemed as if this person was d in golden armor. The moment he rushed over, a giant hammer sacred image the size of a mountain peak came crashing at Luo Yunyang.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had a look of loathing on his face when he saw the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse that had appeared.

    This Mysterious Underworld Powerhouse was doing exactly the same thing he was, yet the 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t pleased. In his opinion, victory was already in his grasp, so he wouldn¡¯t be too happy if someone snatched it away.

    ¡°Go!¡± Luo Yunyang saw that it was already difficult for him to avoid this and thus conjured up his giant bell sacred image and sent it in the direction of the ninth-level Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    The ninth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate was no weakling, but it seemed like he had chosen the wrong opponent. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell pummeled towards him, his giant hammer Sacred Image shattered immediately.

    He instinctively wanted to retreat upon sensing that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    However, even though he had made the right decision, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t give him a chance. The massive bell sacred image struck his body hard even before he had a chance to speak.

    Dang!

    With a soft chiming sound, the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness was shattered. His memories and spiritual mark within the long river of space and time also broke into pieces instantly.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care much about killing a ninth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate in an instant. However, he had alreadypletely mastered Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s Sword Origin, which was handed down, so it would be a massive failure if he couldn¡¯t kill an ordinary ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After killing that ninth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even slow down. Instead, he continued to move in the direction of the Sealed Sky City.

    The Sealed Sky City also seemed to have heard that Luo Yunyang was heading in that direction. Countless Mysterious Underworld powerhouses came from all directions in a bid to surround Luo Yunyang.

    The cultivation bases of these Mysterious Underworld powerhouses ranged from the Universe 8-Grade to the peak Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave look on his face as he saw this big number of Mysterious Underworld beings. Even though there were a lot of Mysterious Underworld beings here, they weren¡¯t overwhelmingly strong. Under ordinary circumstances, Luo Yunyang would definitely have gone all out and killed the lot of them.

    However, what he needed right now was time. Although all the people before him were there to be killed, Luo Yunyang would have to spend some time to do this, and what hecked the most right now was time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Luo Yunyang escape. Anyone that stops Luo Yunyang will get a sky-level merit record.¡±

    As a Mysterious Underworld Being shouted, the others had already started to prepare everything they could. Some of them were conjuring up their greatest powers, ready to strike at the figure of Luo Yunyang, who was charging over at them.

    The silhouette of Luo Yunyang started to slow down. This was not because Luo Yunyang made a deliberate effort to do so, but because those attacks blotted out the sky. This was just insane.

    Luo Yunyang knew that everyone around him was his biggest obstacle while he was rushing out. However, it was already toote for him to change direction.

    Without any hesitation, his spirit consciousness struck the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell.

    In just an instant, that acute bell wave caused countless Mysterious Underworld Powerhouses to shatter in the void.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how many Mysterious Underworld powerhouses had died, but he still continued charging ahead. In his opinion, the more people rushed out, the lower his chance of avoiding being hunted by Yuan Venerates would be.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was unfazed upon seeing hisrades die. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Luo Yunyang either.

    ¡°Hold him! Our powerhouses are going to arrive soon. Five Yuan Venerates will definitely ughter Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that this shout was just meant to inspire the Mysterious Underworld beings, he was aware that he wouldn¡¯t escape if five Yuan Venerates really came.

    In just an instant, Luo Yunyang had already flown over 100 miles. At the moment, people had started to issue challenges against Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care about these challenges, struck the huge bell continuously. Wherever he went, Mysterious Underworld elites crumbled instantly.

    A million miles, two million miles...

    As Luo Yunyang traversed further and further, the distance between him and the Sealed Sky City decreased. No Yuan Venerates had appeared, so Luo Yunyang believed that he had routed everyone before him.

    However, he knew very well that this was merely the appetizer of this battle. The real fight was merely starting.

    Just as Luo Yunyang struck down a Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse obstructing him once more, someone suddenly said, ¡°Advancing is retreating. Come over.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt his consciousness swaying the moment he heard this. Although he was still rapidly escaping, he had a feeling that his speed was being forced to slow down considerably.

    Just as Luo Yunyang prepared to change method, he saw a tall andrge Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate walking over to him unhurriedly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, surrender. It is time for you to die!¡± the Yuan Venerate said when he saw Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 918 - Outside the Sealed Sky City

    <h4>Chapter 918: Outside the Sealed Sky City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is bad!¡± the Left Hall Master said hoarsely as he watched the Dual Realm Sky that had already disappeared.

    He was currently leading Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s top elites in besieging the Sealed Sky City. Both he and the powerhouses that were attacking were filled with resentment.

    Or rather, it should be said that they were livid.

    The Sealed Sky City had been built by the Human Race, yet the city had now be a fortress that was stopping them.

    The Left Hall Master was all too familiar with the various offensive methods of the Sealed Sky City. Some of them had even been personally created and equipped by the Left Hall Master.

    However, these methods were now being used to deal with him. These attacks were overwhelming, so he had no choice but to back off time after time.

    Everyone was really sullen at this point in time.

    However, even though they were sullen, they still had to put all their effort into the attack. All sorts of mystic abilities were being unleashed generously, and cracks had also started to appear in the face of this forceful power.

    The main objective of the Left Hall Master and the others was to breach the Sealed Sky City and allow Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess, who were within the Dual Realm Sky, to return safely.

    However, while they were locked in battle with the Mysterious Underworld Race Yuan Venerates stationed in the Sealed Sky City, they saw the changes happening to the Dual Realm Sky.

    First, the Dual Realm Sky had be a huge diagram. Then, the Dual Realm Sky, which was situated behind the Sealed Sky City, copsed!

    When the Dual Realm Sky was turned into a picture scroll, there still weren¡¯t any holes between the Dual Realm Sky and the Sealed Sky City. However, as that huge diagram crumbled, the Sealed Sky City was no longer the only passage out of the Dual Realm Sky.

    Four spatial cracks led to the Dual Realm Sky, which was no longer sealed and had already be a space without any vitality.

    The Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t delighted when he saw these spatial cracks. Instead, he was shocked.

    Without the confines of the Dual Realm Sky, they could enter the Dual Realm Sky freely. Unfortunately, the Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race could do the same.

    ¡°Quick, go rescue Luo Yunyang!¡± the Left Hall Master shouted. Then, the Right Hall Master, Yuan Venerate White Crane, and the others took flight and rushed over to a spatial tear.

    They just needed to enter the spatial tear. Considering the level of their cultivation base, a million miles could be crossed in an instant.

    However, as they were rushing towards that spatial tear, a loud roar echoed from within another spatial tear. ¡°Brother Left, long time no see! It¡¯s time we reminisce about old times!¡±

    The person speaking had a Divine Incarcerate appearance. His body was thousands of meters tall and he looked like a mountain as he blocked the way ahead.

    The Left Hall Master recognized this Divine Incarcerate powerhouse. In the past, this person had gone all out against him.

    The Left Hall Master snorted when he saw this pleased-looking fellow. His hands moved quickly and purple lightning started to gather in them.

    The Divine Incarcerate powerhouse roared withughter when he saw the Left Hall Master¡¯s actions. ¡°You can create third-level nomologicalws? Looks like you have closed that gap considerably.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you still aren¡¯t the Middle Hall Master and you can¡¯t...¡±

    This delightedughter made the Left Hall Master furrow his brows even more. He knew that, given this Divine Incarcerate¡¯s behavior, this person was trying to incite disharmony between him and the Middle Hall Master.

    However, even though he understood, he still felt displeased deep down. As the Left Hall Master shed with this Divine Incarcerate powerhouse, the Right Hall Master and the Yuan Venerate also encountered their own opponents.

    The stern-looking, middle-aged man from Xuan Ping Sacred Hall waved his glimmering de as he tangled with a six-armed Mysterious Underworld Being that wielded a hammer in each hand.

    The two of them were both Yuan Venerate powerhouses. They could createws and, although their focus was different, their fight was just as ferocious.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, it is no use getting angry. We are just here to stall you for half an hour. Ha ha ha... How about we sit down and properly reminiscence about old times? It would definitely be better than going all out.¡±

    The Left Hall Master huffed. The previous sh had let him know that this old adversary from the Divine Incarcerate Race had improved considerably.

    Even though his own progress had been great, he still didn¡¯t have any clear advantagespared to this person. If things weren¡¯t so urgent, the Left Hall Master wouldn¡¯t tangle with this guy in an all-out fight.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s expression turned even graver as he watched the Left Hall Master and the others, who were engaged inbat, through the void.

    The Dual Realm Sky had been destroyed and whatever methods Hong Meng Sacred Hall had used to observe the Dual Realm Sky were basically gone. They already had no hope of seeing Luo Yunyang. However, the Middle Hall Master could roughly guess what Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess were about to face.

    As the Middle Hall Master got to his feet slowly, the Divine Elder spoke. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t tell me you are going personally to pick him up?¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nodded. ¡°Even if I were to go, the odds of rescuing the two of them would be extremely low. However, I definitely have to go this time.¡±

    As he spoke, the Middle Hall Master waved his arm. An ancient, withered sword appeared in his hand. At first nce, the sword looked strange, as it was hexagonal and each side of it was carved with different inscriptions.

    The Divine Elder sighed when he saw the Middle Hall Master take out the sword. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t go, but I believe that you wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if you did go. I fear that someone would already be waiting within the void for you.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master chuckled. ¡°You are right. However, if I don¡¯t go, Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess won¡¯t even have the slightest chance of surviving.¡±

    As he said that, the Middle Hall Master disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared outside the Sealed Sky City.

    The Middle Hall Master only stopped there because someone was obstructing his progress.

    ¡°Go back!¡± The person obstructing the Middle Hall Master was a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse entirely covered in golden scales. In his arms was a golden spear that glittered with a cold glow.

    The Middle Hall Master, who was familiar with this person, eyed that spear and shook his head. ¡°I have already arrived. Can I go back?¡±

    ¡°This game of chess will result in certain defeat for you guys. This young fe is really good at wasting time. That is why he managed to gain a slight glimmer of hope.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld powerhouse added unhurriedly, ¡°However, he encountered Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s clone.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master met the gaze of this Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and said, ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming is not too bad. In the beginning, even I didn¡¯t expect this to be a clone.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld powerhouseughed. ¡°The Human Race hasn¡¯t produced a genius in many years. When Jiuzi Xuanming breaks through to the Yuan Venerate, all of you will get buried.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember my earlier suggestion? It¡¯s still on the table. As long as you are willing, I can ask that supreme being to allow you to experience reincarnation.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nced at the golden-d Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and said indifferently, ¡°If you are willing, I too can allow you to be reincarnated.¡±

    The two of them suddenly fell silent. Both of them knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince each other.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t make any moves either. They were standing together, so this was basically a mutual suppression.

    This suppression wasn¡¯t just limited to them. Outside the Sealed Sky City, many silhouettes had descended from all over the ce. Some of them fought fiercely the moment they saw their counterparts, while others shot burning res yet had no intention of making a move.

    A number of them even chatted like friends, just like the Middle Hall Master and the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld Being were doing.

    However, as these people gathered, the Heaven and Earthws in the surroundings of the Sealed Sky City became even crazier. This was akin to an honest person experiencing a great deal of pressure.

    This pressure was very difficult to endure, so the person in question would be extremely crazed.

    The Middle Hall Master and the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld continued to chat as if they were the closest of old friends who were catching up.

    ¡°Heh heh... I couldn¡¯t tell that so many people from the Human Race came this time. Even your allies have been mobilized. It¡¯s a pity that we have more people.¡±

    The golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld powerhouse spoke with a hint of haughtiness in his voice. The Middle Hall Master replied casually, ¡°We havee here just to give Luo Yunyang a chance.¡±

    The golden-armored powerhouse nodded. He looked at the Middle Hall Master and said, ¡°Naturally, we won¡¯t make any moves since you are all here. However, I can tell you one thing. There are four Yuan Venerates in the shattered space of the Dual Realm Sky. Of course, they are merely Yuan Venerates at the initial stages.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master sighed and said with a trace of helplessness, ¡°Fate is predetermined. What do we have to say?¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang was oblivious to the situation outside the Sealed Sky City. Right now, he was within thews of a Yuan venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang could already tap into his surroundings, the surroundingws changed drastically while he was facing this Yuan Venerate.

    Advancing was retreating!

    These words were nomologicalws that reversed space. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t greatly affected by these words, it would still be very difficult for him to escape.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was facing this Yuan Venerate, who was using some form of reversingw.

    ¡°So you are Luo Yunyang?¡± The Yuan Venerate¡¯s sleeves pped in the breeze.

    Based on this person¡¯s external appearance, he had to be from the Human Race.

    Numerous thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he spoke. ¡°I understand why the Sealed Sky City crumbled after seeing you!¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±

 Chapter 919 - Three Combined As One

    <h4>Chapter 919: Three Combined As One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lie Yunzi had a murderous gleam in his eyes!

    Lie Yunzi was considered someone who wielded great power and influence in his Great Cosmos. He also had his own special ce when it came to discussing official matters with Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Now, this youngster from Hong Meng Sacred Hall who had no sense of propriety had called him trash. This was simply intolerable!

    His status in the Mysterious Underworld Race wasn¡¯t in any way inferiorpared to his status in the Human Race. In fact, it had even risen. He had also been granted many of the items that he had yearned dearly for.

    Even so, nobody was allowed to uncover the scar in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°To hell with you, you vile being!¡± Lie Yunzi said icily as he brandished his palms. Arge, purple Sky Splitting Palm sted out toward Luo Yunyang.

    This attack might seem ordinary, yet as the palm came down on him, Luo Yunyang felt like he had already entered another void.

    This was a realm where all thews were entirely under Lie Yunzi¡¯s control.

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly inconvenienced by the current situation.

    After all, he had already far surpassed ordinary ninth-level Heavenly Venerates in terms of power. He sneered as the Sacred Image above his head flew forth.

    The Sword was waved and Close, Yet Worlds Apart was unleashed. Two different nomologicalws belonging to Lie Yunzi and Luo Yunyang collided in the void.

    Lie Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up when he sensed the power within the Close, Yet Worlds Apart technique. He knew Luo Yunyang was extraordinary, but he had never imagined that this person could actually match his blow.

    ¡°Not bad. At least you have gained some of Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s knowledge. However, Yuan Venerate Wanliu is no match for me, and neither is a kid like you! Today, I shall show you the difference between you and an actual Yuan Venerate.¡± A long violet spear had appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Three Cloud Splitting Strikes, First Strike¡ªAll Things Die!¡±

    Boundless electricity gathered at the tip of the violet spear before being shot out. Wherever the spear pointed, destruction ensued. The Floating Butterfly Goddess was a well-known figure amongst fifth-level Heavenly Venerates. However, as she stood by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, she was well aware that she simply wouldn¡¯t be able to retaliate.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had always been aware of the vast gulf between Yuan Venerates and Heavenly Venerates. However, this was the moment when she was the most aware of it.

    <i>If I were to face Lie Yunzi, I¡¯m afraid my body would be shattered with just a mere thought from him.</i>

    <i>Can Luo Yunyang deal with this?</i>

    As the Floating Butterfly Goddess was extremely worried about Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s three-faced Sacred Image moved. The Sacred Image with the huge bell moved! The huge bell chimed soundlessly and a massive bell wave rippled out and actually formed a boundary.

    When the overwhelming All Things Die technique entered the range of the vast bell waves, its power was reduced to half.

    Then, the pagoda being wielded by the three-faced Sacred Image flew forth.

    Most of the time, this pagoda had been mainly used as a defensive treasure. However, this time, Luo Yunyang was using it to smash someone brutally.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The golden pagoda and the violet spear expended in the void. A frenzied power deflected the violet spear away, but cracks had started to appear on Luo Yunyang¡¯s golden pagoda.

    Luo Yunyang still appeared calm, yet his face was tense. While this exchange seemed to reach a stalemate, Luo Yunyang was well aware that there was still a gulf in terms of power between him and Lie Yunzi.

    If this fight continued, Luo Yunyang would have no way of winning even if he didn¡¯t fall right away.

    ¡°Not too bad. Take my next move! Three Cloud Splitting Strikes, Second Strike¡ªUniversal Copse!¡±

    Lie Yunzi¡¯s eyes glowed as he floated in the void like a god of war. While he shouted, the violet light of the spear shimmered. Space itself started to crumble wherever the spear pointed.

    This power also belonged to a Yuan Venerate¡¯s power of nomologicalws. As the spear pointed at him, Luo Yunyang felt like his body was about to crumble.

    Cracks started to appear on his sacred images.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Luo Yunyang rang the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell even more vigorously. He wanted to use these bell waves to expel the effects of this crumblingw.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, it¡¯s no use. My Universal Copse can ignore any defense,¡± Lie Yunzi said leisurely as he nced at the cracks that had started to appear on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Ignore any defense? As Luo Yunyang pondered this remark, he replied icily, ¡°You are just talking big. If your Universal Copse really bypassed any defenses, then the three Hall Masters wouldn¡¯t be in charge of the Human Race. Howe I¡¯ve never heard you challenge the three Hall Masters?¡±

    Lie Yunzi¡¯s face tightened when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Although he had already betrayed the Human Race, deep down, he still felt reverence for the three Hall Masters.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to challenge the three Hall Masters, but rather that he didn¡¯t dare!

    The stuff he had said about the Universal Copse was only half-true. It wasn¡¯t true that nobody would be able to withstand it. If the opponent Lie Yunzi faced had a higher level of creatingws, the Universal Copse would be blocked.

    As the bell chimed, the Sacred Image Luo Yunyang was using suddenly tossed out the ck millstone.

    The millstone expanded rapidly and finally turned into two mountains that met the violet spear head-on.

    If the sacred image formed by condensing the Great Obliteration Millstone really depicted two mountains, they would instantly be shattered by the nomologicalws created by Lie Yunzi the moment the violet spear got near the sacred image.

    Unfortunately, they contained the cultivation technique of the Great Obliteration Millstone, so even the Universal Copse only caused some cracks to appear on them.

    Nevertheless, the huge millstone continued to smash down and cracks appeared on Lie Yunzi¡¯s violet spear.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge millstone, on the other hand, had split into four segments and started falling towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image.

    <i>Go, go, go!</i>

    Only this thought was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind at the moment. After taking Lie Yunzi¡¯s second strike, he felt his seventh-level internal universe surging frantically. Vast power had already caused a crack to run through the seventh-level universe.

    ¡°Take this move!¡± Although Luo Yunyang had already decided to go, he knew that if he fled in such a pathetic manner, then Lie Yunzi would definitely pursue him to the very end.

    If it came to that, it would be very difficult even if Luo Yunyang hid away.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang chose to unleash a strike back at Lie Yunzi.

    The six arms of Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image swayed at practically the same time. The Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell that it dragged, as well as the millstone, sword and pagoda, were all unleashed by Luo Yunyang simultaneously.

    Lie Yunzi watched coldly as Luo Yunyang attacked. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was simply just like a cornered beast taking a stand.

    Although he had many sorts of sacred images, Lie Yunzi felt as though they were shy but hollow on the inside. All these sacred images might look decent, but they were in factcking cohesive strength.

    This sort of attack was merely empty.

    However, Lie Yunzi had just smirked when the long sword, giant bell, pagoda, and divine millstone actually gathered strangely.

    In Lie Yunzi¡¯s opinion, these four weapons had been inharmonious right from the start. However, they were nowpletely in sync and had beenbined as if they were not different in any way.

    A strange huge sword with three faces appeared in the void this time. An ancient bell flickered on one of its faces, as though it was capable of tearing the sky and earth apart. The 18-story pagoda shed with boundless eternity intent on the other side. Meanwhile, the giant millstone seemed to revolve slowly amidst all the glowing lights.

    As the three-faced sword appeared, Luo Yunyang immediately sensed that the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had increased a hundredfold.

    No, the increase was probably greater than 100 times.

    Lie Yunzi had sensed that the sacred image weapons condensed by Luo Yunyang weren¡¯t ordinary. However, the weapons of the three divine scriptures had beenbined, and the intent of Past, Present, and Future created an unceasing, uninterrupted might.

    This power was overwhelming! It was unstoppable!

    A deluge of thoughts was going through Lie Yunzi¡¯s mind. Although he spected that he might not definitely lose if he moved head-on against it, the consequences of facing it directly would be kind of unbearable.

    Immediately, he acted like a streak of lightning and backed away frantically.

    Unfortunately, even though his retreating speed was quick, the speed of Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge sword seemed to have transcended time and space as it appeared at the position where Lie Yunzi was retreating.

    These variations made Lie Yunzi even more apprehensive. Just as the three-edged sword once again approached him, Lie Yunzi¡¯s body immediately turned into 100 streaks of light that scattered in all directions.

    In the end, Lie Yunzi still chose to evade this move!

    He was facing a Yuan Venerate and forcing him to flee!

    This oue would definitely make any Heavenly Venerate go crazy. Luo Yunyang wrapped the Floating Butterfly Goddess in the ray of light and sped in the direction of the Sealed Sky City the moment Lie Yunzi chose to evade his attack.

    Although he wasn¡¯t aware of the circumstances of the Sealed Sky City at the moment, Luo Yunyang knew that the Sealed Sky City was the only path that would lead him and the Floating Butterfly Goddess to survival.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure vanished rapidly, Lie Yunzi reappeared in the void and stared venomously in the direction Luo Yunyang had run off to.

    He was well aware that he had disgraced himselfpletely. He was the one who had surrendered, so his position in the Mysterious Underworld Race was awkward. This situation could result in his position being called into question.

    ¡°You think you can cheat death just because you escaped my grasp? Heh heh... Five Mysterious Underworld Yuan Veneratesy ahead. I don¡¯t believe that you alone can escape from their hands!¡±

    Lie Yunzi muttered to himself before saying icily, ¡°Luo Yunyang, even a rare genius like you won¡¯t escape such a cmity! Even if you survive this, you won¡¯t be able to escape your ultimate death. You are nothing but an insignificant ant! Only I, Lie Yunzi, can survive!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Five Qis

    <h4>Chapter 920: Five Qis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The starry sky outside the Sealed Sky City was lit up by sword Qi and weapon-lights.

    That day, the Sealed Sky City had inevitably be the focal point of countless Almighties. It had also be a crucial juncture for many tribes and races.

    Thundering booms and vast lightning shes ripped through void after void.

    Torrential waves of blood flowed as countless armor-d soldiers besieged...

    If the walls of the Sealed Sky City hadn¡¯t been thick enough, if the array formations over the Sealed Sky City hadn¡¯t been sufficiently strong, if...

    Despite these many ifs, the Middle Hall Master and the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse werepletely rxed.

    There wasn¡¯t barbecued meat around, but there was wine. Top-quality wine from their two races. Two coarse-looking cups were being held by the Middle Hall Master and the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    Over ten Human and Mysterious Underworld powerhouses stood around them.

    Although they red angrily at one another, they didn¡¯t make any moves because they hadn¡¯t received such an order from the Middle Hall Master or the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Three techniquesbined as one. Seems like this youngster has already gotten that strand of pure life-force energy from Xuan Ping Sacred Hall.¡± From where they were, Luo Yunyang and Lie Yunzi¡¯s battle could be seen clearly.

    The golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse had spoken up with a hint of admiration in his tone.

    The Middle Hall Master looked slightly pleased for a moment. However, his pleasure was quickly reced by a downcast mood.

    He understood the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse, just like the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse understood him. The fact that this person was actuallyughing about this signified a problem.

    It meant that the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse probably still had a fallback, a backup n that definitely wouldn¡¯t fail.

    Meanwhile, the outside of the Sealed Sky City seemed to be really bustling. Even the three Hall Masters had armed themselves and gone into battle. However, the Middle Hall Master was well aware that the actual battle that concerned the Human Race¡¯s future rested in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands right now.

    If Luo Yunyang could bring the Floating Butterfly Goddess back, then everything would be fine. However, if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t bring the Floating Butterfly Goddess, then everything would fail even if they managed to retake the Sealed Sky City.

    Xuan Pin Gate was a really important treasure of the Human Race, and the Human Race¡¯s fortune was tied to it. Any problem that urred would be a huge obstacle.

    Lie Yunzi was just a contemptible buffoon. While it wasn¡¯t easy for Luo Yunyang to defeat him in one move, it wasn¡¯t a big dealpared to the cmity he would be facing soon.

    ¡°Who are the five Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates that will be trying to stop Luo Yunyang next?¡± the Middle Hall Master suddenly asked the guffawing golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse.

    The golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse didn¡¯t look surprised as he met the Middle Hall Master¡¯s gaze and said nonchntly, ¡°Looks like this has made you rather uneasy!¡±

    Without waiting for the Middle Hall Master to speak, he added, ¡°It¡¯s the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even bring himself to hatch any of the ns he had been scheming.

    The Middle Hall Master had encountered the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers before. If he were to encounter these five Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates now, a simple wave of his hexagonal sword would instantly turn them to dust.

    Unfortunately, he was facing the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse instead of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    ¡°You actually sent the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers? Isn¡¯t this too...¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s tone was questioning.

    However, the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse shed a faint smile at him.

    The Middle Hall Master could tell that the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld Powerhouse believed that everything was under his control.

    This made the Middle Hall Master extremely ufortable. However, he couldn¡¯t think of any other ns either.

    ¡°What? The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers? This...¡± An old man standing beside the Middle Hall Mastermbasted. ¡°How could you actually employ such means against a junior that has yet to be a Yuan Venerate? This is too much.¡±

    After reaching the cultivation level of a Yuan Venerate, even though these people were mortal enemies, they could still sit down calmly and talk even amid an all-out war.

    ¡°That junior hasn¡¯t yet be a Yuan Venerate, but he isn¡¯t any weaker than a newly-ascended Yuan Venerate. Furthermore, we have always advocated sparing no effort in dealing with problems. Dispatching the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers isn¡¯t wrong,¡± said a middle-aged Mysterious Underworld being with a slight smile. This was the smile of a victor.

    As soon as that middle-aged Mysterious Underworld Being spoke, the image formed from clothes showed that Luo Yunyang had actuallye to a sudden stop. He eyed the mountains ahead of him and said, ¡°Since you have alreadye, wouldn¡¯t hiding like this affect all your reputations?¡±

    Thunderousughter echoed throughout the mountainous area as Luo Yunyang said that.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Hiding? This is the first time the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers hear someone tell us this.¡± A tall,rge green Mysterious Underworld man walked forward slowly.

    The scales on his body seemed to have some sort of natural, veined markings. The moment he walked out, it seemed as if a path linking through his body appeared.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face stiffened when he saw this Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid by any means.

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he looked at the other positions.

    He did not frown because the other four Mysterious Underworld powerhouses looked the same as the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse in front of him. He frowned because even though they looked the same, each of them had scales of a different color.

    Gold, brown, ck, red, green!

    Five different colors, five Yuan Venerates! Although they had different colors, the fact that they were standing together made it seem as though they were the same person wearing different clothing.

    Luo Yunyang nced at these five Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates and sensed that they definitely weren¡¯t easy to deal with. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned to these five Mysterious Underworld Beings, the Floating Butterfly Goddess also saw the five Yuan Venerates.

    She eximed in shock, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s knowledge and experience were far superiorpared to his own. Although he was a Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, his knowledge regarding the powerhouses of various races was stillckingpared to the Floating Butterfly Goddess.

    ¡°They are the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers!¡± As if sensing Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent, the Floating Butterfly Goddess enunciated every word. ¡°These five Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates can basically be considered an individual being.¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s voice was shaky. ¡°ording to the records I have browsed in the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall archives, the Mysterious Underworld Race unearthed a bronzed coffin in a sacred underworldne. It was rumored that the coffin contained a Mysterious Underworld Almighty from an ancient time.¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race is different from the Human Race. Even if a body is dead, they can use special means to inherit the bloodline power left behind by top-notch powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Mysterious Underworld Race spared no effort to open the bronze coffin but didn¡¯t find the Almighty¡¯s physical body they had been hoping for.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps it should be said that the physical body they had hoped for had long dissipated in the coffin. All that was left in the coffin was five inharmonious essence Qi.¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race Almighties made a decision to pour these five different types of essence Qi in the Mysterious Underworld Sacred Womb, hoping that it could absorb the essence Qi left behind by this Almighty and produce a being that could reach the standards of Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, these five types of essence Qi were already inharmonious and ipatible within the coffin. Things were still the same in the Sacred Womb.¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, the Sacred Womb split into five and produced the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld beings.¡±

    ¡°Although the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld beings have all be Yuan Venerates, it is difficult for them to progress further because they each specialize in one type of Origin Source Law. However, when these five join forces, all ordinary Yuan Venerates are simply no match for them.¡±

    ¡°Many years ago, the Right Hall Master encountered these five and tried to capture them. However, he wasn¡¯t able to break their defenses and he had to let them go in the end.¡±

    Although these Five Yuan Venerates wouldn¡¯t reach the peak, they were unrivaled entities in this cultivation grade. Luo Yunyang felt his heart turning numb when he heard the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s introduction.

    As he contemted this, the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld beings had already surrounded him. The one who spoke was the green Mysterious Underworld being once again. ¡°You have probably just heard about our origins. Therefore, I feel that your best choice right now is to give up and surrender.¡±

    How could Luo Yunyang be willing to surrender without a fight? Just as he prepared to make the first strike, five-colored lights flew forth from above the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld beings. These lights were simply the nomologicalws they controlled.

    ¡°Our nomologicalws are very simple. Enjoy them!¡± The green Mysterious Underworld being teased him.

    As the green Mysterious Underworld being spoke, the five-colored lights formed a halo in the void that spun rapidly towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang felt like he was trapped in a huge swamp as the halo spun around him. That massive attraction force made it difficult for him to even move.

    The five-colored halo of light revolved continuously while the restrictive force became much stronger.

 Chapter 921 - Above The Yuan Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 921: Above The Yuan Venerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Five different colored lights swiveled continuously in the void. Even the granules within each type of light seemed dense and heavy.

    While these lights seemed to be moving slowly, they seemed to multiply. Luo Yunyang felt his skin and flesh tightening. He was well aware that if this tightening sensation was allowed to continue, then his body would be destroyed.

    All sorts of thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He rapidly pondered over what sorts of techniques might be useful under the circumstances.

    Unfortunately, although these cultivation techniques might be powerful, Luo Yunyang realized that no matter how he utilized them, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break out of the entrapment of these five types of lights.

    This move of the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers could be described as simple, yet this simplicity was difficult to decode.

    A fine crack had emerged on the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯ porcin-white forehead. This crack was tiny and looked just like a red dot.

    The red dot made her look even more charming.

    ¡°It¡¯s still my fault for implicating you this time.¡± The guilt-ridden Floating Butterfly Goddess nced at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°If it had not been for me, the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers might not have been mobilized.¡±

    ¡°There are also power disparities between Yuan Venerates. This is based on the differentiation between how strong and weak their powers ofw creation are. In reality, the majority of Yuan Venerates can only create three types ofws or even less.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s interest was piqued even though the pressure he was experiencing was bing increasingly unbearable.

    ¡°Oh, does this mean that Yuan Venerates also have a grading system like the first and second level?¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s heart felt somewhat timid as she gazed at Luo Yunyang. Given the cultivation of her mind, spending periods of time with a guy wouldn¡¯t faze her at all.

    The cultivation technique of Xuan Ping Sacred Hall didn¡¯t just contain boundless vitality. it also contained a sense of detachment.

    This sort of detachment made the Floating Butterfly Goddess not speak encouragingly to most normal people. However, she really felt a slight change in her thoughts now.

    If this sort of change had happened in the past, she would have gotten frightened. However, this unusual shift in her thinking made her excited now.

    ¡°Your way of thinking is too simple,¡± the Floating Butterfly Goddess said softly, ¡°To be honest, this sort of grading system wouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°However, Yuan Venerates aren¡¯t as simple as that. ording to the records of the Xuan Ping Sacred Hall archives, there are basically three types of a Yuan Venerate. Taishi Yuan Venerate, Taichu Yuan Venerate, and Taiyi Yuan Venerate!¡± [1. Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi are part of the five phases of the universal creation ording to Taoism]

    ¡°All the Yuan Venerates we encounter now are basically Taishi Yuan Venerates!¡±

    Taishi Yuan Venerate, Taichu Yuan Venerate, Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang felt more enlightened when he heard the titles of these three Yuan Venerates. He then asked the Floating Butterfly Goddess, ¡°Besides these three, are there any cultivation boundaries above the Yuan Venerate?¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess was rather enjoying this conversation with Luo Yunyang. Although the two of them were in a dangerous predicament, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that they shared some unknown but intimate bond.

    She smiled gently upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s interest. ¡°I do not know about that. I have seen four words above the Xuan Pin Gate.¡±

    ¡°I reckon that these four words should probably be the boundary thates after.¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess lowered her voice somewhat at this point. ¡°The four words above the Xuan Pin Gate spell out ¡®Gong Yuan Zi Bao¡¯.¡±

    Gong Yuan Zi Bao!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have seen these words amongst the fragments of the World Shaking Sky Bell.

    However, they had been on different fragments, so Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been able to confirm the four words had been ¡®Gong Yuan Zi Bao¡¯. Instead, he had read it as ¡®Yuan Gong Zi Bao¡¯ at the time.

    After hearing the Floating Butterfly Goddess say this, Luo Yunyang could determine that these four words should probably be ¡®Gong Yuan Zi Bao¡¯.

    ¡°Are the three Hall Masters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall Taiyi Yuan Venerates?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Floating Butterfly Goddess while withstanding the heavy pressure on his body.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess wanted tough, but this massive pressure was making it difficult to even move her lips.

    ¡°No, the Three Hall Masters are all Taichu Yuan Venerates. However, it is said that the Middle Hall Master can already create six nomologicalws and is within range of bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°If the Middle Hall Master had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, we would have been able to escape already. It¡¯s a pity that the Middle Hall Master has been stuck at thest step for god-knows-how-many years.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master was actually at the peak of Taichu Yuan Venerate. Luo Yunyang¡¯s admiration and respect for the Middle Hall Master grew stronger.

    ¡°The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers are only Taishi Yuan Venerates, but thebined strength of theirw creation isparable to the Taichu Yuan Venerate level. Therefore, we really are at our wit¡¯s end.¡±

    If thebined strength of the five of them wasparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate, then how powerful would the Primordial Underworld Ancestor that these five were derived from be?

    Luo Yunyang vaguely felt that he had already encountered a corner of this world. Although this corner wasn¡¯t all that big, some of the things within it had thoroughly shocked him.

    However, while Luo Yunyang had so many thoughts in his mind, he suddenly thought about what the Floating Butterfly Goddess had just said.

    Her words made his eyes light up and an idea popped into his head.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I¡¯ve got it!¡± Luo Yunyang chortled happily.

    ¡°What have you thought of?¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess subconsciously had Luo Yunyang on her mind as her heart pounded. She felt a sense of infatuation while watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s confident smile.

    This feeling was sudden, yet it really tugged at her heartstrings.

    ¡°I have thought of a way we can return. How dumb of me! I can¡¯t believe I forgot that they are actually five people!¡± Luo Yunyang said delightedly as he watched the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess eyed the cheerful Luo Yunyang and smiled gently. ¡°They were five right from the start!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Five people. It is great that there are five of them!¡± Feeling like he had just escaped a narrow death, Luo Yunyang hugged the Floating Butterfly Goddess and tried to twirl around in the void.

    After all, this was a narrow escape.

    Unfortunately, the excited Luo Yunyang forgot that he was surrounded by the Qi of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. Even though he could hug the Floating Butterfly Goddess, twirling was beyond what he was capable of doing under the current circumstances.

    ¡°He still can act like this at such a time? This youngster seems like he is really decent!¡± the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse, who was watching the image with the Middle Hall Master, said with a smile.

    ¡°If he is willing to be a part of our Mysterious Underworld Race, I can give him that opportunity and let these lovebirds keep their lives.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t take kindly to this remark.

    Furthermore, there were also two Xuan Pin Sacred Hall powerhouses beside him with dark expressions.

    Although they all knew that they were really helpless, the unpleasantness they felt couldn¡¯t just dissolve like this.

    Their goddessing back while this young fellow died at the hands of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would be like this!

    She flushed upon sensing the manliness oozing out of Luo Yunyang. Although she knew that this sort of thing wasn¡¯t beneficial for her, she rather enjoyed the feeling.

    While she was experiencing this unprecedented happiness, the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s gaze lingered on Luo Yunyang for just a short moment and her entire body shuddered, as if her heart had been set aze from an arrow shot by Luo Yunyang.

    As soon as he calmed down, Luo Yunyang also became aware of the awkward situation he had caused. As he felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to exin himself, the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s voice rang out gently by his ear.

    ¡°I am d!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who originally hadn¡¯t thought anything of it, suddenly felt as if everything around him hade to a standstill when he heard these words. He knew that trying to exin anything now was already unnecessary.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... You¡¯re being so lovey-dovey. Too bad you won¡¯t be lovebirds in this lifetime because the only path for you is death, kid. However, we will take you away, littledy.¡±

    ¡°This means that, amongst the two of you, the littledy will live on, whereas you will have to die.¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the green Mysterious Underworld being who wasughing his head off. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Listen to me, five pieces of trash like you alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Both of us shall return and all the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s ns will just be a waste of time!¡±

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers were prideful individuals. Although they were merely ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerates, theirbined strength could reach the level of a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    In their eyes, Luo Yunyang was merely amb raised for ughter. Although this fellow was in their hands and didn¡¯t seem to have any way of struggling, his words were unbridled. The five of them couldn¡¯t help but find itughable.

    ¡°Brat, if you are able to escape, the five of us will immediately get as far away from you as possible the moment we encounter you in the future.¡±

    ¡°He he he... I¡¯m just afraid that you simply don¡¯t have this type of ability.¡± The green Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate spoke again in that goading tone. ¡°That was merely the warmup. Now, we shall grind you to dust and see whether you can continue talking!¡±

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers formed hand seals together and the light rings of five different colors instantly became more powerful and resplendent.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes started to glow with eager anticipation!

 Chapter 922 - Five Elements Minus One

    <h4>Chapter 922: Five Elements Minus One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The chiming of bells in Hong Meng Sacred Hall echoed continuously throughout the void like a knell. The Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis who heard the bell quickly gathered on a square outside the hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Divine Elder!¡± The people that had gathered were slightly puzzled when they saw the Divine Elder rather than the familiar faces of Yuan Venerate Baihe and the other Yuan Venerates.

    However, they still knew how to act even though they were slightly confused.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing was as enthralling as ever thanks to the aura of vitality he exuded. His cultivation base had reached the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, and he had an overwhelming sacred image of 10,000 dragons that had been condensed.

    Li Jiuyue and the rest, who weren¡¯t as good as Xuantian Zhaoxing, had cultivation bases at the peak of the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. It could be said that all of them had the potential to be big shots.

    ¡°Today, you are all here mainly to learn.¡± The Divine Elder sounded indifferent. ¡°We¡¯ll take a look at how the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers fight.¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s tone was dull, but it was implicitly unquestionable as well. His status was very special, so even Xuantian Zhaoxing treated him very respectfully.

    Most people had never heard of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers before, except for Li Jiuyue, whose expression stiffened when she heard the name.

    Her eyes flickered with murderous intent and Profound Calm Zongzi, who stood beside her, felt his body tremble involuntarily for a moment.

    He had always vaguely liked Li Jiuyue. Although these feelings were well-concealed by his calm surface demeanor, his heart actually burned passionately. However, Li Jiuyue¡¯s sky-high murderous intent had instantly destroyed any longing that Profound Calm Zongzi had felt.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing asked in a rare gentle tone as he turned towards Li Jiuyue.

    Li Jiuyue was not willing to speak at first. However, when she saw that it was Xuantian Zhaoxing who had asked the question, she mulled it over for a moment before replying, ¡°I just thought of some sad memories.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather died in the hands of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing responded, ¡°Although the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers are very powerful, I¡¯ll make sure that we kill them with our hands one day.¡±

    A screen appeared in the void silently while Xuantian Zhaoxing was speaking. Many people immediately noticed five colored halos of light on this screen.

    Although they weren¡¯t physically in the battlefield, all of them could still sense the huge force affecting their bodies when they saw the five halos.

    A sauve tall man spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw the five colored halos.

    Five Element Shengzi, the top genius of the Five-Element Great Cosmos, was fabled to possess the Five-Element Divine Blood and was considered a powerhouse regardless of his cultivation base or constitution.

    Although he couldn¡¯t enter the Hong Meng Heaven Roll, he still ranked 6th on the Hong Meng Earth Roll.

    Even though this person did not have outstanding prestige, his silent but hard-working ethic was what people remembered him for.

    Unfortunately, he had sumbed and coughed out a mouthful of blood when the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers appeared on the screen. Everyone present found it rather shocking.

    ¡°Your cultivation technique is too simr to the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers¡¯ cultivation technique. However, they are much stronger than you,¡± the Divine Elder said faintly to Five-Element Shengzi. ¡°Go back and rest if you can¡¯t hold out any longer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Divine Elder. I wish to tryprehending more of this.¡± The Five-Element Shengzi cupped his fist as he answered the Divine Elder respectfully.

    The Divine Elder coughed gently and replied, ¡°It¡¯s your decision if you insist.¡±

    Their conversation was interrupted when someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Luo Yunyang! Why is he there?¡±

    The person pointed at Luo Yunyang, who was on the screen, in disbelief. Many people soon shifted their attention quickly to the screen, which was showing Luo Yunyang being enveloped by the five colored light halos.

    Besides seeing Luo Yunyang clearly, they could even sense his current cultivation.

    He was a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. Although half of their group had already reached that cultivation stage, seeing Luo Yunyang possess this cultivation base was a little unbelievable.

    After all, they had heard that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had reached a point of stagnation due to the circumstances during the great battle at the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°It is indeed Luo Yunyang that you are seeing. He is currently in the ruins of the Dual Sky Realm.¡± The Divine Elder sounded as emotionless as ever. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you guys here to reminisce about the past. ¡±

    Zhuantian Zhaoxing and the rest began to analyze Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation after hearing the Divine Elder¡¯s words. They also saw the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers that were standing near the light halos.

    ¡°The light halos of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers are too profound. I¡¯ll never be able to decipher them!¡± Someone finally voiced his opinion after carefully examining the situation.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others were also watching the scene closely. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t detect any ws in those five halos.

    Or rather, they all believed that they would definitely perish if theynded inside a halo. Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t asking them to think of any good moves by gathering them there. Instead, this was a lesson to make themprehend things by using an analogy. Hopefully, this situation would enlighten them.

    However, Luo Yunyang...

    Almost everyone had the same thought when they saw Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess. Both of them were going to die for sure.

    However, just as some of them felt that the pair of them were unfortunate, they realized that Luo Yunyang had picked the Floating Butterfly Goddess up.

    ¡°What a worthless pr*ck! How could Luo Yunyang do this at such a time?¡± someone said enviously.

    Li Jiuyue didn¡¯t say anything, yet she did not think that what Luo Yunyang was doing was wrong.

    From the look of things, Luo Yunyang was hopeless and time was running out for him. Basically, he was free to do whatever he wanted with the little remaining time he had left.

    However, everyone heard the conversation between Luo Yunyang and the Green Mysterious Underworld being as Li Jiuyue had these thoughts.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing wasn¡¯t always friendly with Luo Yunyang. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head upon seeing Luo Yunyang actually acting in such a manner. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to speak in this way. He might even make the Mysterious Underworld Race underestimate the Human Race. People might think that the Human Race is all talk!¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, but none of the other 20 or so Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples objected. This wasn¡¯t because they agreed with what Xuantian Zhaoxing had said, but because most of them couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    While Xuantian Zhaoxing was speaking, the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse outside the Sealed Sky City turned to the Middle Hall Master. ¡°He might be able to escape alive if his cultivation is as impressive as his ability to talk.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master did not respond. He remained silent even though he believed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were unnecessary at a time like this.

    While the Middle Hall Master was silent, the halo conjured by the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers became more realistic than ever and surged crazily.

    Luo Yunyang actually felt like his skin was peeling off due to the intense radiation of the Five Qi Halo.

    However, he wasn¡¯t desperate. One could even see that he was smiling. He turned towards the Floating Butterfly Goddess, who was being tightly embraced by him, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about time. We can leave now!¡±

    Luo Yunyang opened his attribute regtor, disying not only his own attributes but also those of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    <i>They aren¡¯t a single person! </i>This was the only thought Luo Yunyang had in his mind right now!

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 1,321, Speed: 1,298, Constitution: 1,421, Mind: 1,612, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 451, Speed: 321, Mind: 541, Constitution: 614

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly ever since he had condensed his Sacred Image. Although the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers were Yuan Venerates, most of their attributes were weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, except for their Mind Attributes.

    There was also a notable feature that stood out about the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. Their cultivation bases were exactly the same.

    All their attributes were also the same. Luo Yunyang might even have thought that he was looking at just one person¡¯s attributes if the attribute regtor had not disyed the names of those five.

    Power: 1,021, Speed: 1,198, Constitution: 1,324, Mind: 1,656

    The attributes of the five brothers weren¡¯t considered very high among Yuan Venerates. However, all five of them were in a simr state. Furthermore, all of them had different elements. This information was enough to show how scary the five brothers were.

    Luo Yunyang made a decision almost as soon as he saw the attributes of the five brothers. Instantly, he started to cancel out the attributes of the Green Mysterious Underworld Being with his own attributes.

    The attributes of the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being finally bottomed out along with the cancetion of various attributes.

    However, this wasn¡¯t pleasant for Luo Yunyang. Although he had the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, losing such arge amount of attributes in mere moments still made his body feel like it was going to copse.

    The halos that were spinning gradually suddenly began to sink as Luo Yunyang started feeling awful.

    The moment that happened, the four other halos exploded with a deafening rumble, sending waves of energy surging towards their surroundings and tunneling at Luo Yunyang and the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers indiscriminately.

    Luo Yunyang had prepared for this sort of crazed explosion long ago, but the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers had not expected it at all.

    All five of them were right in the epicenter of the explosion caused by the energies when the five colored nomologicalws burst!

 Chapter 923 - Reversal

    Chapter 923: Reversal

    ¡°How?¡± Both the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and the Middle Hall Master burst out in disbelief when the five elements exploded.

    They couldn¡¯t contain their disbelief. Although this tide of five elements wouldn¡¯t inflict much damage on them, it was still a surging tide.

    They could sense a huge energy within it. This was something that none of them could underestimate.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Divine Elder sounded despondent, and so did Xuantian Zhaoxing and everyone else.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others believed that it should be impossible. However, the impossible had just happened.

    It had happened vividly before their eyes.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s voice trembled as he watched the screen, which was going blurry.

    Five-Element Shengzi¡¯s voice was even more frantic than everyone else¡¯s voices. ¡°How is that possible? How can a five-element force full of vitality copse? No, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. It shouldn¡¯t have!¡±

    It could be said that Five-Element Shengzi was very confident in his control over five-elementws. He did not believe that the Five-Element nomologicalws that he was so proud of could copse in such a manner.

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers would never make such a substandard error. This sort of mistake would be unforgivable if it was really made.

    However, no one paid attention to Five-Element Shengzi¡¯s cry, as most of them were looking at the Divine Elder.

    They all hoped that the Divine Elder could give them an exnation.

    The Divine Elder had aposed expression on his face, but he had no idea what exactly was going on. If he had been the one facing the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, he would have utilized his own boundless divine force to handle them.

    He believed that he could beat the crap out of the five brothers as long as he truly wanted to.

    However, he had never expected that someone like Luo Yunyang would be able to escape thebined attacks of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    The Divine Elder was actually sure that Luo Yunyang would die the moment he encountered the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. He believed that he couldn¡¯t be rescued even if the Middle Hall Master went all out to save him.

    However, as the Divine Elder had pitied Luo Yunyang, the impossible had happened. That indestructible colored halo of Qi was actually copsing and the massive surging nomologicalw tide had even caused the Divine Elder to go rigid.

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers that were wrapped by the surging energy had to be suffering greatly. However, Luo Yunyang might not necessarily be having a better time.

    Nevertheless, this was still a good turn of events for the Human Race, as it implied that Luo Yunyang could suppress the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers to the extent that they couldn¡¯t retaliate at all.

    Luo Yunyang might have to pay a huge price for doing this. Hence, one could say that neither side had won.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± The Green Mysterious Underworld Being bellowed as he felt his internal organs burning like a furnace.

    The mighty energy of the nomologicalws had surged into his body, causing an unbearable feeling to spread throughout his special body.

    He did not know why he had suffered such a severe injury or why the five colored halos, which had been working perfectly, had copsed.

    However, the green Mysterious Underworld Being had a vague feeling that the problem seemed to originate from his body when the five colored halos copsed.

    Unfortunately, he just couldn¡¯t connect the dots, as he hadn¡¯t done anything. How could he have been the cause of the problem? This was just ridiculous.

    The turbulent five-element nomologicalws had caused his body to crack and hisbat ability to plummet.

    However, he now felt a burning hatred for Luo Yunyang. He did not know why things had turned out like this, but he was certain that Luo Yunyang was the most suspicious person around.

    This wouldn¡¯t have happened if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made a move.

    I should escape first! The Green Mysterious Underworld Being consolidated his thoughts and retreated quickly. He intended to escape the surging tide of nomologicalws at once.

    However, just as he was about to retreat, someoneughed out loud. ¡°Where are you going? Are you trying to escape?¡±

    These words made the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being shiver. Before he could react, a huge bell had struck his body heavily.

    The massive bell was bronze and made of refined internal universe energy. Under normal circumstances, the Green Mysterious Underworld Being would have been able to shatter the bronze bell with brute force. However, he was having difficulty using his internal powers and he couldn¡¯t unleash his own creationws, as they were entangled with four other nomologicalws.

    In other words, the 3rd brother of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers had be a captive. Although he was unwilling to put up with this, he simply couldn¡¯t escape from the confines of Luo Yunyang¡¯s massive bell just by relying on his own strength.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being roared in rage, as he had sensed that the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being had disappeared after the nomologicalw tide had subsided.

    The other three Mysterious Underworld Beings didn¡¯t seem very pleased either. It was hard for them to ept this turn of events, seeing as this should have been a sure-fire victory for them right from the start.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must have used some unknown trick.¡± The Mysterious Underworld Being with apletely ck physical body asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Green Wood? Has anyone seen Green Wood?¡±

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings were considered a single entity to begin with, so they were closer to one another than other Mysterious Underworld beings. Although they were not pleased with the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being, they were still anxious when they realized that he had gone missing.

    They had beenpletely careless during this battle. The oue should have already been set in stone, yet things had suddenly been turned on their head and they were now missing a member.

    ¡°Is Green Wood dead?¡± the ck Water Mysterious Underworld Being asked impatiently.

    ¡°We would definitely sense it if Green Wood was dead. Hurry up! We need to chase after Luo Yunyang. Green Wood might be in his hands,¡± the leader of the five, the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being, said urgently. Their purpose for hunting down Luo Yunyang was now to save their brother.

    Luo Yunyang was fleeing frantically. He had used his attribute regtor to activate the mighty tide of the nomologicalws. Even though he had been prepared for it, the bacsh had still shaken his internal universe.

    Cracks were currently forming in his first internal universe.

    ¡°You captured Green Wood. The other Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers will not let this go.¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess wasn¡¯t significantly hurt, as she was under the protection of Luo Yunyang. Hence, she seemed very calm at the moment.

    ¡°Let this go? I¡¯m the one who will not let this matter rest!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he continued to escape with the Floating Butterfly Goddess wrapped up in his lights.

    ¡°They nearly caused us to die here. By capturing only the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being, I¡¯m already letting them off too lightly.¡±

    Despite saying this, Luo Yunyang was well aware that there was a considerable gap in strength between him and the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings. He might not survive if he tried to capture the other four Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings.

    Luo Yunyang rushed madly in the direction of the Sealed Sky City. Nothing mattered anymore. He did not know that fights had already broken out in the Sealed Sky City, but he knew that getting to the Sealed Sky City would give him a glimmer of hope.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was astonishing, as all his attributes had been converted to speed. It was almost impossible for the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being, who was already wasted, to pose any threat to Luo Yunyang. The four other brothers were pursuing him with all their might, but they too had suffered significant injuries.

    Thus, they wouldn¡¯t go all out to chase after Luo Yunyang.

    A short whileter, the Sealed Sky City came into view and Luo Yunyang spotted various spatial tears.

    There were bothrge and small spatial tears around. Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang chose the smallest spatial tear avable and made his way towards it.

    This small spatial tear wasn¡¯t much of an obstacle for Luo Yunyang, who dashed out of it in the blink of an eye.

    The Sealed Sky City was right behind him. He had traversed past the Sealed Sky City, which was supposed to act as a moat, by using the spatial tear.

    This had actually happened thanks to Jiuzi Xuanming. If that fellow hadn¡¯t destroyed the Dual Sky Realm, Luo Yunyang would have gone through the Sealed Sky City before returning to the Human Tribe¡¯s territory. That would be a tough task even though he possessed extraordinary ability.

    ¡°Yunyang, we¡¯re back. Ha ha... We¡¯re finally back!¡± the Floating Butterfly Goddess eximed ecstatically. She had already discarded her goddess-like poise and grabbed Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    This experience had been a total nightmare for the Floating Butterfly Goddess. She had actually believed that she would never be able to return to Xuan Pin Sacred Hall when they had encountered the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    Now, everything had changed.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang was prepared to breathe a sigh of relief, he sensed many powerful auras heading straight for him.

    The weakest of those auras was even stronger than any of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. Although Luo Yunyang had never fought against them before, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for any of them.

    This was terrifying!

    What was going on? Had he just escaped a tiger¡¯s den only tond in a dragon¡¯s pool? The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers were nothingpared to the approaching auras.

    As Luo Yunyang was in a state of shock, someone said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re impressive. You cane out now.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang saw the Middle Hall Master and the others. Actually, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t recognized the Middle Hall Master, as he had only seen the Left Hall Master before.

    The Left Hall Master gave Luo Yunyang a faint nod,uding his narrow escape. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to speak, someone who was behind the group shouted out loud, ¡°My Lords, please stop him! He captured our brother!¡±

 Chapter 924 - Still Just A Kid

    <h4>Chapter 924: Still Just A Kid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The golden-armored powerhouse knew that things weren¡¯t looking good when he saw Luo Yunyang and the Floating Butterfly Goddess arrive.

    Although he could still go all out and risk it, his chances of sess were very slim. After all, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s cultivation base was not any weaker than his own. The two of them could end up in a deadlock, and the same could happen to the others.

    Furthermore, he hade to a tacit understanding with the Middle Hall Master right from the start so he could only concede right now.

    However, as he was about to smile and ept his defeat, a flustered, desperate voice wiped the smile off his face.

    The Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers!

    No, the Four Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers had actually rushed over. There had been five different colors of Mysterious Underworld Beings originally, but now there were only four.

    The golden-armored powerhouse cared very much about the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. Although they were only Taishi Yuan Venerates, their strength when they joined forces wasparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate. This alone was enough to make them very important.

    Furthermore, they had absorbed the power of an Ancient Mysterious Underworld, which had given them a strong foundation. They might even improve greatly in the future.

    ¡°What happened?¡± the golden-armored Mysterious Underworld Being asked the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being, who led the pack.

    The majority of the Mysterious Underworld elites also shifted their attention onto the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, as this was the first time they were seeing them in such a sorry state.

    ¡°My Lord, my brother has been captured by him.¡± The Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being no longer cared about losing face. He knew that things were as critical as they could get.

    Luo Yunyang had reunited with his Human Race reinforcements, so they would really be the Four Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers if they did not save their brother.

    One of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers had been captured!

    Almost everyone turned to look at Luo Yunyang after hearing what the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being had said. Many of them felt that Luo Yunyang was simply too impressive.

    Escaping from the grasp of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers was already a nearly unachievable feat for ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerates.

    However, he wasn¡¯t even a Yuan Venerate. While breaking out of the imprable encirclement of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, he had also captured one of them. How crazy was that?

    Some Mysterious Underworld elites shot looks of contempt at the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. Besides ming the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers for allowing Luo Yunyang to escape, they also med them for losing one of their own.

    How utterly shameful!

    The golden-armored Mysterious Underworld powerhouse did not chide the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, as this wasn¡¯t the right time for that. Instead, he looked at the four nervous brothers and pondered. Deep down, he knew that he had to demand the release of the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld no matter what.

    Otherwise, losing one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers would affect the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Is the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being in your hands?¡± The golden-armored powerhouse red icily at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had loosened uppletely after getting behind the Middle Hall Master. Thus, although the golden-armored powerhouse¡¯s death stare was intimidating, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it.

    He had been obliged to shoulder everything back in the Dual Sky Realm. Now, however, he didn¡¯t have to bear everything on his own.

    Sure enough, the Middle Hall Master answered before Luo Yunyang could. ¡°Golden Mysterious Lord, if there¡¯s anything you want, talk to me instead. He¡¯s just a kid. Intimating a kid like this isn¡¯t nice!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt his cheeks flush as he felt slightly embarrassed about being called a kid.

    On second thought, he was indeed a kidpared to the Middle Hall Master, who must have lived for eons.

    Since he had already beenbeled a kid, he automatically took a step back and hid behind the Middle Hall Master before ncing back at the Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse called the Golden Mysterious Lord with puppy eyes.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord was also aware of the situation. The advantage that they held had been flipped on its head.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord would have simply let the matter slide if this had been about an ordinary Yuan Venerate. However, he couldn¡¯t stand aside and do nothing considering the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers¡¯ worth.

    ¡°Alright, he is a kid. You ask him then. Did he capture one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers?¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord ced emphasis on the word ¡°kid¡± to show that he obviously disagreed withbeling Luo Yunyang that way.

    The Middle Hall Master was well aware of what the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s thoughts were as he turned leisurely and shot a casual nce over at Luo Yunyang.

    This little kid had silently resolved a crisis that could have cost the survival of the Human Race and captured an important member of the Mysterious Underworld Race at the final moment.

    His actions had definitely glorified the Middle Hall Master. He was very fortunate to have such a subordinate, so he was pleased about it. After sinking in euphoria for a moment, he asked Luo Yunyang, ¡°Yunyang, did you capture one of the brothers? Don¡¯t be afraid. All of us are here. Speak the truth loudly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt a little depressed deep down. Although it was alright for the Middle Hall Master to call him a kid based on the difference between their age and power, how could he really be treated as a kid?

    After some slightly silent grousing, Luo Yunyang responded, ¡°Hall Master, I saw Green Wood, who is one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, get heavily injured and lie in the void. He was on the verge of death, so I hurriedly brought him back in order to save his life.¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s expression turned very ugly. He could feel an indescribable rage building up in his chest and suffocating him.

    ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish! You obviously injured my brother, yet now you are acting as if you are a kind soul. Tell me what exactly you used to break the Five-Element Mountain¡¯s nomologicalws!¡± The Fire Red Mysterious Underworld Being, who was one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, was a hot-tempered chap. Thus, he was already fuming over their failure.

    Luo Yunyang had obviously injured his brother, yet he had the audacity to act like he was worried and even call himself a kid. This was really hard to tolerate.

    Hence, the Fire Red Mysterious Underworld Being immediately voiced his displeasure. Unfortunately, after he said his piece, he realized that many of his people were ring contemptuously at him. Even his three brothers were shooting him warning stares.

    Only then did he realize that he had said the wrong thing.

    The fact that his brother had been captured by Luo Yunyang waspletely disgraceful. Saying such a thing out loud was akin to throwing their dignity on the ground and stomping on it.

    ¡°Ha ha... One should lose graciously. Golden Mysterious Lord, I think that you are not someone who treats defeat with bad grace.¡± The Middle Hall Master eyed the Golden Mysterious Lord and gently wriggled the Hexagon Longsword in his hand.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s face tightened as he pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°Middle Hall Master, I must take back Green Wood of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. If the Human Race chooses not to return him, then war shall be the only answer!¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord mentioned war in absolute seriousness. The Middle Hall Master and the others had solemn expressions on their faces when they heard the word ¡°war¡± as well.

    They all knew that the war the Golden Mysterious Lord had mentioned wouldn¡¯t just involve the group of them engaging in a battle. In fact, such a situation wouldn¡¯t be considered an all-out war.

    The Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race would definitely have an all-out war. The higher-ups of the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race had known for many years that this would happen someday. However, both sides were not fully confident about winning, so they had been making preparations. Hence, this war had been dyed time and time again.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord was one of the higher-ups of the Mysterious Underworld Race, and his status wasn¡¯t lowerpared to the Middle Hall Master¡¯s. If he dered war, then it would be inevitable.

    After hesitating for a split moment, the Middle Hall Master responded faintly, ¡°I would wee a war.¡±

    Two of the most important figures around were unwilling to take a step back, making the atmosphere around the Sealed Sky City reach a standstill.

    The Hexagon Spear of the Golden Mysterious Lord had been raised up. Many people were aware that when this long spear danced, a great battle between two massive races would begin.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang suddenly sensed that someone was speaking to the Golden Mysterious Lord. Although he did not know who that person was or what had changed, he could sense that this person had a higher status than the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    ¡°I can take a step back,¡± the Golden Mysterious Lord mumbled after drawing a deep breath. ¡°Green Wood must be returned to us. We¡¯re willing to give the Sealed Sky City in exchange.¡±

    The Sealed Sky City was the Human Tribe¡¯s most important city on the outskirts of the Dual Sky Realm. Although the Dual Sky Realm had been destroyed, the position of the Sealed Sky City was still very important.

    The Middle Hall Master did not want to have an acrimonious falling-out this time either. He did not know what the Mysterious Underworld Race was waiting for, but the Human Race¡¯s ultimate trump card was not ready yet.

    The chances of them winning if an all-out war broke out wouldn¡¯t be high.

    Hence, after pondering this for a moment, the Middle Hall Master answered, ¡°The Sealed Sky City belongs to the Human Race in the first ce. It¡¯s not very nice of you to take our stuff and trade it for your Mysterious Underworld race elite.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master continued before the Golden Mysterious Lord could speak. ¡°Green Wood was captured by Luo Yunyang. I think it would be better to negotiate with him if you want to take Green Wood back. After all, I can¡¯t simply meddle with his affairs and takeplete charge of all his decisions.¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord red at the Middle Hall Master before turning his attention to Luo Yunyang. He hated Luo Yunyang to the core, as a great scheme of the Mysterious Underworld Race had been ruined by this brat.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are your conditions for releasing Green Wood?¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s tone was clearly impatient.

 Chapter 925 - How Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 925: How Greedy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yunyang, you don¡¯t have to be courteous now. The Golden Mysterious Lord is loaded. You don¡¯t have to help him scrimp. It would be very rude of you to look down on the Golden Mysterious Lord in this way!¡± The Middle Hall Master spoke bluntly without any attempt to hide his opinion.

    Luo Yunyang definitely had no intention of going easy on the Golden Mysterious Lord. There weren¡¯t many things he desired now, but every single one of those things was extraordinary.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Middle Hall Master. I¡¯m still young and I would have carelessly offended the Golden Mysterious Lord by looking down on him!¡± Luo Yunyang replied courteously, as if he was very afraid.

    In fact, only he knew exactly how afraid he was.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord was not pleased with the way the Middle Hall Master had encouraged Luo Yunyang, but he knew that he had to bow before them since he was at a disadvantage.

    After all, one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings was in their hands. This was akin to losing a Taichi Yuan Venerate.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s strength would be greatly impacted if they lost one of them.

    ¡°What do you want? Speak your mind!¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord snapped. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t test my limits.¡±

    Many different thoughts ran rampant in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, as few things could tempt people at his cultivation level.

    Furthermore, the items he desperately needed were extraordinary.

    ¡°Nine-Sky Divine y!¡± Luo Yunyang thought about the items he needed before speaking his mind.

    The Nine-Sky Divine y was a precious treasure that could glue the fragments of the World Shaking Sky Bell back together. Although it was hard to restore the World Shaking Sky Bellpletely, this treasure could still allow the Sky Bell to disy a sizeable amount of its original powers.

    Luo Yunyang had attempted to find this during the years he had spent in the Sky Feather Sect, but unfortunately, there was no news whatsoever about the Nine-Sky Divine y in the Human Race¡¯s territories.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, its value had to be sky-high. Hence, an insignificant person like him wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it even if it could be found in the Human Race.

    ¡°You¡¯re good at this. Alright, how about this? I¡¯ll give you a precious Taishi treasure and you¡¯ll release the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being.¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord rebutted somewhat angrily.

    Luo Yunyang could guess that the Golden Mysterious Lord possessed the Nine-Sky Divine y. However, the value of the Nine-Sky Divine y was probably too high, so he couldn¡¯t bear to give it up.

    After seeing the power of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings, Luo Yunyang had be totally obsessed with improving his strength.

    He had been able to defeat the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings with the help of his attribute regtor this time. However, he might not be so lucky in the future.

    A martialist¡¯s cultivation was his greatest assurance after all.

    ¡°Five cubic squares of Nine-Sky Divine y, 10 pieces of Hong Meng Sacred Fruit, 20 pounds of Mysterious Yang Dao Tea and Mysterious Underworld Purple Gold...¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s flustered, exasperated chiding as he mentioned more than 30 different types of precious treasures.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s face was a little dark, and it looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to strangle Luo Yunyang to death.

    In his opinion, the items demanded by Luo Yunyang were too much in exchange for the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being. After all, those items were top-notch treasures.

    One of them could even be used to create a Yuan Underworlding. While it might be true that the Mysterious Underworld Race was loaded, Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t demand what he wanted at will.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord huffed. ¡°Do you really think it is possible to get everything you want?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯ve requested a tad less than I should? That all this doesn¡¯t match the status of the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being? Alright, I¡¯ll add some more things in that case!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shifted his gaze to the Middle Hall Master. ¡°Hall Master, is there anything you need? We can add it if you want. I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master smiled faintly. He had dealt with the Golden Mysterious Lord for a long time, but this was actually the first time he had seen the Golden Mysterious Lord in utter difort.

    Thus, he was ted.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want. You have a long list already.¡± The Middle Hall Master turned to the Golden Mysterious Lord and added, ¡°We should remain gracious even if we can¡¯t close the deal. What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you getting all violent with a kid?¡±

    ¡°I can take Green Wood away if you don¡¯t want him. If you think it¡¯s better to dere war against us, I¡¯m all for it. Ha ha ha...¡±

    The other four brothers of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Being were ring at Luo Yunyang fiercely. They couldn¡¯t wait to swallow him whole.

    However, even though they weren¡¯t weak, this wasn¡¯t a ce where they had the right to speak.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t go too far!¡± After exchanging a nce with him, the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being threatened him.

    Luo Yunyang did not have a good impression of the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being. He merely listened to the empty threat and grinned without responding.

    The Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being felt as though he had stubbed his toe. His face flushed red and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Alright, everyone back down!¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord knew that the Thick Earth Mysterious Underworld Being was having trouble keeping his temper in check, but this still made him very unhappy.

    ¡°I have a small jar of Nine-Sky Divine y. I can give that to you. However, you can dream on about getting everything else.¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s tone was firm, yet Luo Yunyang could still sense some hesitation in it.

    Although the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being was only a Taishi Yuan Venerate, the power of nomologicalws gathered by the five brothers wasparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    A Taichu Yuan Venerate was equally important to both the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Human Race.

    ¡°No way!¡± Luo Yunyang responded in an equally firm manner.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord red at Luo Yunyu¡¯s straight face while a deadly aura emanated from his body. Although this sort of action wasn¡¯t very useful regarding this negotiation, he just couldn¡¯t help himself.

    He was the majestic Golden Mysterious Lord, yet he was actually being threatened by a Heavenly Venerate from the Human Race in a manner that pissed him off greatly.

    He had an impulse to give up on the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. However, his rationality told him that the cohesion of the Mysterious Underworld Race would be irreversibly damaged as a result.

    ¡°I will throw in three more Hong Meng Sacred Fruits!¡± the Golden Mysterious Lord said through gritted teeth.

    Three Hong Meng Sacred Fruits? Anyone that ate such a fruit would be a Heavenly Venerate, so this was a considerably rare treasure in the world.

    If one had some, they could save years of painful cultivation and be a genius. For many years, the Hong Meng Sacred Fruit of the Mysterious Underworld Race had never left their race. Now, the Golden Mysterious Lord was actually prepared to offer three in exchange for the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going to deal with you. Although it will be hard to tame the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being, I believe that the Green Wood Qi I will get after obliterating his entire body should bring me a lot of benefits.¡±

    Luo Yunyang ced emphasis on the Green Wood Qi. The rest of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers were itching to devour Luo Yunyang when they heard that.

    The five Qi they had obtained from the ancient bronze coffins were their entire lives. How could they contain their anger upon hearing that Luo Yunyang was going to meddle with this?

    However, what infuriated them the most was the ck millstone sacred image¡¯s appearance in the void while Luo Yunyang spoke.

    The Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being was sandwiched between the millstone. As the millstone rotated gradually, one could see cracks appearing on the Wood Green Mysterious Underworld Being¡¯s body.

    ¡°Brothers, save me!¡± Although the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being was being restricted, his mouth could still move. Upon seeing that he was on the chopping board, he couldn¡¯t care less about his face any longer, so he begged his brothers for help.

    All the elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race were fuming. When was thest time they had suffered such humiliation? Although no one dared to make any moves without being instructed by the Golden Mysterious Lord, the murderous intent that had dissipated originally suddenly covered the entire Sealed Sky City again.

    The elites of the Human Race were also prepared. They were not pleased either. Although it seemed like they were the ones taking the initiative this time, the situation in the Sealed Sky City caused them a lot of distress.

    After all, countless Human Race elites had been buried in the Sealed Sky City during the huge battle.

    They were sullen, yet they could only stomach this. When Luo Yunyang had captured the Green Wood of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Beings, he had merely recovered some of their dignity for them.

    Although it was rather insignificant, it was still very important to them.

    Luo Yunyang was the key figure in helping them regain their lost dignity. Thus, they would never allow any harm to befall him.

    Therefore, when the elites of the Mysterious Underworld Race showed their intention to kill him, they directed their aura toward their opponents. Heaven would fall and earth would tear apart once they made their move.

    Although the Middle Hall Master had never expected Luo Yunyang to make such a daring move, he knew that there was no room for backing off after Luo Yunyang voiced his conditions. Hence, after mulling this over for a moment, he also locked his intent on the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord was weighing his options quickly in his mind. He knew that something he did not want would definitely happen if he did not handle this properly.

    ¡°One jar of Nine-Sky Divine y and three Hong Meng Sacred Fruits. I¡¯ll top this off with a defensive Taishi treasure. This is all the ransom that I can offer. We¡¯ll go to war if you don¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that things had yed out close to how he wanted. However, he wasn¡¯t the decision-maker, as the Middle Hall Master was the one with the authority to make decisions.

    The Middle Hall Master, who could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze, was very satisfied with Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude. Hence, after hesitating for a moment, he replied, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±

    Then, the state of mutual hostility between them loosened up immediately.

 Chapter 926 - Merits Deserving Of A Reward

    <h4>Chapter 926: Merits Deserving Of A Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I vow to take revenge!¡± Someone¡¯s roaring voice echoed through the sky outside of the massive Sealed Sky City.

    The person in question was the Green Wood Mysterious Being. He had gone out for glory and ended up getting embarrassed and causing his reputation to fall drastically. Instead of capturing Luo Yunyang, he had been captured by Luo Yunyang. God knew what would have awaited him if the Golden Mysterious Lord had not saved him.

    Although he had eventually been rescued, a fire was still burning in his heart. A fire that made him feel extremely ufortable.

    Although the Golden Mysterious Lord didn¡¯t say anything, the other powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race, especially the elites who had been insulted by the five brothers, began to watch them with provocative gazes.

    Or rather, they were watching the five brothers withplete disdain that was even beneath contempt.

    Being looked down upon did not sit well with the Green Wood Mysterious Being, so this made him very sullen.

    Thus, he let out his emotions and bellowed ferociously when he left the Sealed Sky City.

    This outburst of emotions represented his determination and was his way of venting his frustration. It even salvaged some of his dignity.

    However, what surprised him after his outburst was Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice, which replied from within the walls of the Sealed Sky City.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to seek me out multiple times. The treasure I got in exchange for you this time still isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was serious, but the Green Wood Mysterious Being nearly coughed out blood after listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s mockery.

    This was too much!

    ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯m going to kill him right now!¡± The Green Wood Mysterious Being red in exasperation at the figure who stood pridefully on the walls of the Sealed Sky City.

    Thick Earth and the other brothers were holding him tightly. They all knew impulse was the devil, and they had to hold Green Wood back.

    The many powerhouses of the Human Race who had gathered in the Sealed Sky City would not hesitate to kill Green Wood if he dared charge into the Sealed Sky City.

    The reason Green Wood was so agitated was because he didn¡¯t want to rush forward recklessly. However, he had to act like he was fuming in order to save himself some face.

    ¡°Third Brother, revenge is a dish best served cold. Now get back over here!¡± Thick Earth chided.

    The other three brothers were also trying to convince Green Wood. In the end, he left after acting like he had listened to his brothers to get out of an embarrassing situation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let them leave without any further embarrassment? After all, the Green Wood Mysterious Being has already been thoroughly disgraced after being captured by you.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane proposed. His attitude while he was speaking to Luo Yunyang changed greatly.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had treated Luo Yunyang like a kid in the past. Now, however, Yuan Venerate White Crane regarded Luo Yunyang as someone of the same status.

    This was because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base.

    In Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang already possessed the qualifications to stand alongside him by defeating Lie Yunzi and rescuing the Floating Butterfly Goddess, who had seemed destined to fall into the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang could sense Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s good intentions. Thus, he replied with a chuckle, ¡°Yuan Venerate, although you make sense, those five pr*cks almost forced me into a dead end. If I had not had a treasure that could suppress the five brothers, I would have died at their hands. Furthermore, I knew they wouldn¡¯t daree over. I just wanted to add some fuel to the fire!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s banter made Yuan Venerate White Crane chortle heartily. He didn¡¯t ask Luo Yunyang what sort of technique he had used to quell the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers. After all, martialists at their level basically had their own secrets. Even the closest friends would need to give each other some space.

    ¡°Yunyang, do you know that the higher-ups are currently talking about you? Yourrgest aplishment this time wasn¡¯t capturing Green Wood, but bringing the Floating Butterfly Goddess back. You actually brought her backpletely unscathed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not aware of this, but bringing the Floating Butterfly Goddess back is an unimaginable merit for the entire Human Race!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was astonished when he saw Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s serious expression. Although he knew he had done something great, he hadn¡¯t expected this.

    After all, he had merely saved a person!

    ¡°The importance of the Floating Butterfly Goddess is much greater than you or me.¡± Yuan Venerate White Cranemented. ¡°Brother, this is a rare opportunity, so you must be prepared!¡±

    ¡°It will be of great help to your strength and future array formations if you make a good choice.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang listened attentively to Yuan Venerate White Crane, his expectations grew. This opportunity had to be sizeable if Yuan Venerate White Crane was describing it in such a manner.

    While they were having this conversation, the Middle Hall Master and four other seemingly magnificent powerhouses with awe-inspiring might were each seated on one of the five huge thrones in a huge pce in the Sealed Sky City.

    Although the Middle Hall Master was sitting on a slightlyrger throne, the difference was minute.

    ¡°This time, Xuan Pin Sacred Hall must pay the price for its actions!¡± The simple-looking man red at the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall martialist with a silver light halo behind him.

    A deep scar could be seen on the arms of the stern middle-aged man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, and fresh ck blood was gushing out of the de scar.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Cangming, you are asking Xuan Pin Sacred Hall to reflect on this. Are you trying to say that Da Qian Sacred Hall had no part in this? Lie Yunzi is one of Da Qian Sacred Hall¡¯s extended disciples. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, our Goddess would not have had to go through this.¡±

    The words of the stern man were razor-sharp and menacing. ¡°Da Qian Sacred Hall should be the one giving us an exnation for this matter!¡±

    Da Qian Sacred Hall¡¯s Yuan Venerate Cangmingpletely disregarded the stern man¡¯s words and scoffed. ¡°You and your b*llshit! Even though Lie Yunzi is a peripheral member of Da Qian Sacred Hall, you put someone whose safety concerns the entire Human Race in a dangerous position.¡±

    A look of dissatisfaction appeared on the Middle Hall Master¡¯s face as he listened to the usations of both Da Qian Sacred Hall and Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. Obviously, the Middle Hall Master disliked this form of denunciation.

    ¡°Alright, stop it. All of us are somewhat to me for this matter!¡± The Middle Hall Master turned to look at the man on his left, who seemed shrouded in darkness, and said, ¡°After this, Dark Hall has to perform a proper investigation. We must discover the traitors among our own people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man shrouded in darkness agreed at once.

    The Middle Hall Master turned to his right to face a woman who looked like a war goddess and said, ¡°The Sealed Sky City suffered a devastating loss this time. Without the Dual Sky Realm acting as a barrier, the times ahead will only get more dangerous. Battle Hall also has to make some preparations.¡±

    The woman responded firmly, ¡°Battle Hall will definitely get the job done.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nodded slightly. Although he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the attitude of the two halls, he could only do so much for now. Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall nominally led the entire Human Race, the five Sacred Halls were actually independent of one another.

    Nevertheless, Hong Meng Sacred Hall was always the strongest, so it seemed like the Middle Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall lorded over everything. However, in reality, the four other Halls weren¡¯t much weaker than Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Well then, the decision has been made. We should now talk about Luo Yunyang¡¯s reward. He rescued the Floating Butterfly Goddess and contributed greatly to the Human Race this time around.¡± The Middle Hall Master turned to look at the stern man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall before he added, ¡°I think Xuan Pin Sacred Hall should know best.¡±

    The stern man was clearly annoyed but he eventually nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Xuan Pin Sacred Hall will remember his effort forever.¡±

    The Middle Master Hall, who did not mind theseckluster words, grinned and said, ¡°Great effort begets great rewards. Furthermore, I think everyone would be unhappy if such a great effort was not rewarded properly.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Cangming of Da Qian Sacred Hall snorted in response, clearly showing his annoyance with the Middle Hall Master¡¯s manners. However, he couldn¡¯t find a good reason to object either.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s effort was simply too great to ignore.

    After all, if something had happened to the Xuan Pin Gate, it would have been a big deal. The Human Race¡¯s territory would have shrunk rapidly and many people would have perished in the catastrophes that would have ensued.

    ¡°What sort of reward do you have in mind? Cut the crap and speak your mind!¡± The woman from Battle Hall sounded impatient.

    Anyone that could be impatient with the Middle Hall Master was an extraordinary person, but it seemed like the Middle Hall Master had long gotten used to this sort of attitude.

    ¡°What I meant is that.... Shouldn¡¯t we open up the Sacred Soul Sky and let Luo Yunyang enter it once?¡± The Middle Hall Master sounded a little unsure when he made this suggestion. Obviously, the Sacred Soul Sky was not an ordinary ce.

    ¡°No way. I refuse!¡± Yuan Venerate Cangming protested in anger. ¡°Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s efforts were meritorious, they weren¡¯t meritorious enough to allow him to enter the Sacred Soul Sky.¡±

    ¡°All the Sacred Souls in the Sacred Soul Sky possess the Human Tribe¡¯s supremebat capabilities. You... You should know what those Sacred Souls represent!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m against using this as a reward for Luo Yunyang. I¡¯d be fine even if you gave him half of a Great Cosmos as a reward. However, don¡¯t even think about the Sacred Soul Sky!¡±

    The woman from Battle Hall sounded off immediately, ¡°Forget about it!¡±

    The Middle Hall Master had known that there would be objections to his suggestion, but he had not expected the objections to be so intense.

    He hadn¡¯t been so sure about this suggestion at first. However, after listening to the fierce objections of these two, he felt that he needed to do his best and fight for Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 927 - Inextinguishable Souls; Existent Mystic Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 927: Inextinguishable Souls; Existent Mystic Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why can¡¯t this be taken into consideration?¡± the Middle Hall Master asked coldly. ¡°Is Luo Yunyang¡¯s effort not enough?¡±

    He turned to look at the stern man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall and said, ¡°You represent Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. Say something. Is Luo Yunyang¡¯s effort insufficient?¡±

    The stern man hadn¡¯t said anything during the discussion, as he knew what he would be getting into if he spoke up.

    However, he knew that he could no longer hide after hearing what the Middle Hall Master had said and thus replied, ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s effort is definitely enough.¡±

    ¡°I think Yuan Venerate Cangming and Yuan Venerate Zhanxia are afraid that Luo Yunyang might not have sufficient natural endowment and might waste the Sacred Souls.¡±

    The stern man¡¯s words were ambiguous. This was really just a way to dere his stance. However, the Middle Hall Master was prepared, as he immediately interrupted the stern man. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the effort Luo Yunyang has provided is enough for him to enter the Sacred Soul Sky, right?¡±

    Upon seeing the Middle Hall Master holding on to this issue so aggressively, the stern man realized that there was no way for him to avoid the question anymore. Thus, he responded decisively, ¡°I am on the same page as the Middle Hall Master. Xuan Pin Sacred Hall supports Luo Yunyang based on his efforts. However, we¡¯re worried about Luo Yunyang¡¯s potential and aptitude.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master interrupted the stern man before he could finish his sentence. ¡°All of you are worried about his cultivation base, which is understandable.¡±

    ¡°However, I believe that you have seen Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation. Not only did he defeat Lie Yunzi while only at the level of a Heavenly Venerate, but he also matched up very well against the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers, who are the equivalent of a Taichu Yuan Venerate together, and even managed to capture one of them.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider this aptitude glorious and shocking, he should still be considered a rare gem amongst us. It could even be said that he is the most talented disciple the Human Race has produced in thest few thousand years. How is he not qualified to enter the Sacred Soul Sky?¡±

    The Middle Hall Master was slightly agitated as he continued his barrage. ¡°His efforts are huge. Nothing can surpass his effort in averting our downfall.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions have saved our race from falling. It will be very disappointing news if we keep such disciples out of the Sacred Soul Sky. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be the only one who¡¯s disappointed.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Cangming went silent. He had said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s qualifications were not enough, but to put it bluntly, this was just an excuse. The main reason was the new genius that Da Qian Sacred Hall had just nurtured.

    Although the cultivation base of the new genius was only at the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to break through and be a Yuan Venerate. Based on the rules in the past, Yuan Venerate Cangming believed that this disciple of his had the biggest chance of entering the Sacred Soul Sky.

    Thus, it was only natural that he would object to the Middle Hall Master¡¯s fight to reward Luo Yunyang by letting him enter the Sacred Soul Sky.

    After all, the Sacred Soul Sky opened only once in every epoch.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t give way at all. After exchanging a nce with Yuan Venerate Zhanxia of Battle Hall, he responded in a deeper tone, ¡°Middle Hall Master. Credit is credit, but the Sacred Soul Sky is something else. You can¡¯t confuse the two.¡±

    ¡°We will not discount Luo Yunyang¡¯s credit this time and will not be stingy with resources and cultivation techniques as a reward. However, the opportunity to enter the Sacred Soul Sky still has to be in line with the rules of our Human Race.¡±

    ¡°If you break the rules this time, anyone that contributed enough will want to enter the Sacred Soul Sky in the future. When that happens, our Human Race will no longer be able to persevere its high-endbat power.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Zhanxia also had simr intentions for Battle Hall, as they nevercked any talented individuals. Furthermore, the most powerfulpetitor of the Sacred Soul Sky was a generational genius from Battle Hall.

    If Luo Yunyang was given the opportunity, Battle Hall would lose this opportunity. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s contribution was significant, in Yuan Venerate Zhanxia¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation might not be stronger than the generational genius from Battle Hall.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s credit was considerable, this had been just an ident. Rewarding him was a must, but it couldn¡¯te at the expense of giving something that couldn¡¯t be given away so mindlessly.

    ¡°I agree with Yuan Venerate Cangming¡¯s opinion. My Battle Hall is willing to provide treasures, including Taishi Treasures, if Hong Meng Sacred Hall and Xuan Pin Sacred Hall can¡¯te up with the rewards,¡± Yuan Venerate Zhanxia said firmly.

    A Taishi treasure wasn¡¯t amon sight in the Human Tribe. Not even a Taishi Yuan Venerate would possess a Taishi treasure.

    Although Yuan Venerate Zhanxia¡¯s discourse sounded extremely generous, it wasden with ulterior motives. This was also the greatest setback to the Middle Hall Master¡¯s proposal.

    Both Hong Meng Sacred Hall and Xuan Pin Sacred Hall were able to provide those treasures as a reward. They didn¡¯t need Battle Hall to offer those treasures.

    Plus, they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves over such a matter.

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s expression stiffened. Although he had known right from the start that this wasn¡¯t going to be easy, he had never expected it to be this tough.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t be stingy after what Luo Yunyang had gone through. However, the Sacred Soul Sky was the ultimate treasure of the entire Human Tribe and all five Sacred Halls had to fight for a ce to enter it.

    One could brag that their disciple was a once-in-a-millennium genius, while others could say that their disciples had boundless potential or werete bloomers...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation had strengthened the Middle Hall Master¡¯s fighting spirit greatly and made him ignore the aggressiveness of Yuan Venerate Zhanxia. Instead, he continued to look at the stern man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Does Xuan Pin Sacred Hall have any objections to Luo Yunyang entering the Sacred Soul Sky?¡±

    The stern man was a person with a strong personality. Given his temperament, he should have flipped a table in anger.

    However, he did not dare do so now.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had just rescued their goddess. It would be a huge blow for his prestige and Xuan Pin Sacred Hall if he opposed Luo Yunyang right now.

    Furthermore, Hong Meng Sacred Hall would not treat them nicely anymore if anything were to happen in the future.

    ¡°We do not object.¡± The stern man finally voiced his opinion.

    Not objecting didn¡¯t mean that he agreed to it. Everyone present could understand what the stern man actually meant, as he had been forced to make such a choice.

    The Middle Hall Master scoffed at the reply, feeling very unhappy with the man¡¯s decision. However, he couldn¡¯t coerce the stern man too harshly, as the two of them had a simr status.

    ¡°After listening to all your opinions, objections, and approval, I think that Luo Yunyang¡¯s efforts are definitely sufficient for entering the Sacred Soul Sky.¡±

    The voice of the powerhouse from Dark Hall was calming, yet it was filled with unquestionable strength.

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we give that youngster a chance? Let him enter the Sacred Soul Sky without bringing in a Sacred Soul Stone.¡±

    Enter the Sacred Soul Sky without a Sacred Soul Stone?

    This suggestion made everyone tense up. The Sacred Soul Sky was the location where traces of souls belonging to great deceased Almighties of the Human Race resided.

    Those savage souls had no will but still possessed supreme mystic abilities. One could capture a savage soul by using apatible Sacred Soul Stone and obtain the supreme mystic abilities left behind in the savage souls by those ancient Almighties.

    Those souls were savage, so the mystic abilities left behind were usually very minuscule.

    However, the Almighties that had left them behind had been on the verge of dying when they had done so. Hence, the abilities they had left behind were the strongest abilities they had possessed.

    It could be said that capturing a sacred soul from the Sacred Soul Sky was akin to having a technique that could save a Yuan Venerate¡¯s life.

    Although those sacred souls had no will, it was still very difficult to capture them. Even a Yuan Venerate would need a Sacred Soul Stone.

    A single Sacred Soul Stone would need one epoch to develop, which made it extremely precious. As a result, thepetition for a ce to enter the Sacred Soul Sky became intense.

    Furthermore, the environment inside the Sacred Soul Sky was special. The sacred souls might copse due to excessive disturbance if there were too many people inside. Hence, the quota for entering the Sacred Soul Sky had be extremely precious due to those reasons.

    If Luo Yunyang was not given a Sacred Soul Stone to enter the Sacred Soul Sky, it would be up to fate whether he captured a sacred soul.

    Dark Hall¡¯s suggestion instantly made the eyes of Yuan Venerate Cangming and the others light up. They wouldn¡¯t dispute the reward for such great merit as long as Luo Yunyang did not receive a Sacred Soul Stone.

    The stern man from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall smirked when he heard the suggestion. Although he felt that the suggestion was a little unfair to Luo Yunyang, he wasn¡¯t willing to part with the quota of the Sacred Soul Sky.

    Hence, after Yuan Venerate Cangming and everyone else agreed in unison, he responded, ¡°This quota is only part of the reward. Xuan Pin Sacred Hall will definitely send another share to express its gratitude.¡±

    Although the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t happy with the suggestion of the man from Dark Hall, he knew this was the only way out of the situation.

    Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s actions made him feel slightlyforted. ¡°Great, in that case, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    After half a day, Yuan Venerate Cangming and the others left hastily. Only the Middle Hall Master strolled out casually with a wide smile.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane greeted him respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Middle Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright, skip the formalities.¡± The Middle Hall Master raised his arm and gestured. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you did pretty well this time. Not only did you save the Human Race from a major crisis, but you even improved the reputation of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°The Left Hall Master, the Right Hall Master, and I have already talked over this. For your efforts and credit, we¡¯ll grant you early ess to train for 100 years at the Divine Creation Disc. In addition, you can choose any treasure in Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Tianzi Treasure Vault.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was bbergasted. Every treasure inside Tianzi Treasure Vault was not inferior to a Taishi treasure.

    He had only entered the Tianzi Treasure Vault once throughout the years, and that was when he had just ascended to a Yuan Venerate. Although he had made a lot of contributions after that, he had never gotten to enter Tianzi Treasure Vault again.

    ¡°Please be prepared. The Sacred Soul Sky will be open for you in three years,¡± the Middle Hall Master eventually announced after thinking for a moment.

 Chapter 928 - Glorious Return

    <h4>Chapter 928: Glorious Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Xuantian Zhaoxing stood quietly in his residence with a grim expression.

    This grim expression hadn¡¯t been caused by the difficulties he had encountered, but by a person. A person who was about to return.

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had encountered some problems in the Sky Feather Sect, Xuantian Zhaoxing had be the number one Zongzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall once again. It could be said that the bulk of the resources of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had revolved around him.

    After 1,000 years of vicissitudes, and just as Xuantian Zhaoxing thought that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to return, everything changed!

    That earthshaking battle against Lie Yunzi had taken ce. Luo Yunyang had escaped from the deadly clutches of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers and even captured one of them...

    These ring aplishments had totally eclipsed Xuantian Zhaoxing. Although they had never fought against each other before, he knew that he wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s match.

    There was still an insurmountable gap between him and Luo Yunyang.

    I¡¯ll catch up with him. I must catch up with him!

    A voice screamed in Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s heart. His goal was to be a Yuan Venerate. However, this goal had be rather easy for Luo Yunyang to achieve.

    Luo Yunyang could already match up against a Yuan Venerate. Indeed, part of the reason was because he had absorbed the power of Yuan Venerate Wanliu, but Xuantian Zhaoxing himself wouldn¡¯t have dared to absorb that sort of energy even if it had been given to him.

    Taking in that energy was akin to seeking death for a Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had paid a hefty price, and it could even be said that this had caused Luo Yunyang to fall into a state of stagnation for the past 1,000 years.

    Luo Yunyang could endure this process, but could he, Xuantian Zhaoxing, also endure such stillness?

    Countless thoughts entered Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s mind before a soft voice was heard. Xuantian Zhaoxing turned when he heard the voice and saw Profound Calm Zongzi looking at him hesitantly.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing had a pretty good rtionship with Profound Calm Zongzi. Although in Xuantian Zhaoxing¡¯s opinion, Profound Calm Zongzi seemed to have a rather ordinary aptitude, he was still considered a hardworking fellow.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuantian Zhaoxing asked Profound Calm Zongzi with a smile.

    ¡°The Divine Elder has instructed us to wee Luo Yunyang upon his return!¡± Profound Calm Zongzi was slightly hesitant as he looked at Xuantian Zhaoxing before speaking his mind.

    He knew that Xuantian Zhaoxing wouldn¡¯t befortable learning the news, but he believed that Xuantian Zhaoxing would not be easily defeated by a few words given his cultivation.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing nodded without emotion. ¡°Got it.¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s instructions were absolute in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Even the Seven Great Sacred Emissaries wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey the Divine Elder, let alone these Zongzis.

    Profound Calm Zongzi mulled this over for a second before speaking to Xuantian Zhaoxing again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be there, I can apply for leave on your behalf. I¡¯ll just say you¡¯re at a critical juncture of your training.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you lie on my behalf. Furthermore, the Divine Elder will not buy that easily. It is expected of us to wee Luo Yunyang upon his return. After all, he brought glory to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    After saying that, Xuantian Zhaoxing strode towards the nearby za.

    Many pairs of eyes turned to look at Xuantian Zhaoxing when he stepped into the za. Some people looked delighted, while others seemed to pity him...

    Xuantian Zhaoxing, who did not care about the looks these people were giving him, shot a nce at Li Jiuyue before walking towards his own spot.

    Li Jiuyue, Profound Calm Zongzi, and the rest nodded gently when they saw Xuantian Zhaoxing standing calmly at his position. Then, they shifted their attention to the transportation portal that was situated in the great hall.

    ording to the Divine Elder, Luo Yunyang would be arriving soon.

    The simple pattern on the teleportation portal was lit up with specks of light. As those light spots illuminated brighter, Luo Yunyang¡¯s outline started to appear outside of the portal.

    ¡°Greetings, Chief Yunyang!¡± Led by Xuantian Zhaoxing, all the Zongzis of Hong Meng Sacred Hall greeted Luo Yunyang the moment he came through the transportation portal.

    Chief Shengzi!

    Although Xuantian Zhaoxing had been the strongest person in Hong Meng Sacred Hall for a long time, he hadn¡¯t widened the gap between him and the others, so not everyone had epted him entirely. As a result, the title of Chief Shengzi hadn¡¯t been bestowed on him either.

    Luo Yunyang had battled against a Yuan Venerate in the Dual Sky Realm and even captured Yuan Venerate Green Wood of the Mysterious Underworld Race. None of the Shengzis in Hong Meng Sacred Hall couldpare to these aplishments.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as Chief Shengzi was only to be expected.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others and suddenly understood why the Middle Hall Master had asked him to enter the transportation portal first. He also knew very well about the Middle Hall Master¡¯s intentions. There were two important points. One of them was to establish his own status.

    The second one was to motivate Xuantian Zhaoxing and everyone else. In other words, he was like a whip thatshed ferociously at Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others.

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t polite or proud of himself. He merely responded indifferently. After all, he had always disregarded such things.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others were also observing Luo Yunyang. Although they did not show any dissatisfaction when they paid their respects, deep down, they felt a tinge of desire. A desire to improve and surpass Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang can do it, so can I.

    The Middle Hall Master, Yuan Venerate White Crane, and the rest also emerged from the transportation portal. The Middle Hall Master saw the looks on the faces of Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others.

    He was pleased with the arrangements he had made.

    ¡°Yunyang, follow me. I¡¯ll take you to Tianzi Treasure Vault.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane, who noticed the Middle Hall Master¡¯s gesture, quickly approached Luo Yunyang.

    The eyes of Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others felt like they were burning when the words ¡°Tianzi Treasure Vault¡± were said. Naturally, they knew what was hidden in the treasure vault.

    However, they had only heard rumors about Tianzi Treasure Vault. They had never entered it themselves before. To them, the greatest reward for bing a Yuan Venerate was to choose a treasure in Tianzi Treasure Vault.

    Their ultimate dream had been achieved by Luo Yunyang effortlessly.

    This disparity was unbearable for them.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even care about these looks of envy, even though he knew that Yuan Venerate White Crane had announced this on purpose. He was extremely confident in himself and he believed that the likes of Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others could no longer catch up with him.

    To put it bluntly, he was already on a different starting line than Xuantian Zhaoxing and the rest. He had left his formerpanions far behind.

    After passing through a series of seals, Luo Yunyang finally reached the front of a building that looked like an ordinary stone house. If this stone house had been in a city, it would have looked simple and crude. However, in a location heavily protected by Hong Meng Sacred hall, its value was totally different.

    ¡°This is Tianzi Treasure Vault.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane looked at the irregr stone house and shook his head. ¡°Back when I first came here, I thought that Tianzi Treasure Vault was too shabby.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled, as he also had the same thought upon arriving. Tianzi Treasure Vault was indeed very different from what he had imagined.

    ¡°Yunyang, don¡¯t judge the treasure vault by its appearance. It actually contains plenty of awesome items. I heard that the greatest function of this stone house is its ability to block out the glow of treasures. You have to rely on your luck when you head in to pick your item.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Your offensive and defensive capabilities are rather decent, so I suggest you find a treasure that improves your speed. After all, speed can save your life, especially in many critical and dangerous situations.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate White Crane and nodded. He too had a n. If he couldn¡¯t get a treasure that made his heart skip a beat, then a treasure that could increase his speed would be his next choice.

    A hole suddenly appeared in the stone house that had originally seemed door-less when Yuan Venerate White Crane incorporated a token engraved with patterns into the house. When Luo Yunyang stepped through the entrance, he felt like he had entered a small warehouse.

    On the two rows of racks, which weren¡¯t veryrge, were hundreds of different items in various shapes and sizes. Offensive weapons, such as swords and halberds, upied the majority of the space.

    Luo Yunyang had the Sky Feather Sword and the World Shaking Bell, so he wasn¡¯tcking offensive items. The World Shaking Bell and the 18-Level Pagoda were also defensively sufficient, so Luo Yunyang was not very interested in defensive treasures.

    After browsing for a bit, he reached a rack used to store speed treasures.

    These treasures did not emit any glow. Even his mind powers couldn¡¯t determine anything based on them.

    Luo Yunyang knew this was because of the special matter in the stone house that could hide a treasure¡¯s glow as well as its uses.

    Then, he saw a pair of shabby earthy-yellow boots. Luo Yunyang nced at the boots and lost interest immediately.

    In fact, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was already amazing, but it would be a pity for him to give up on such a rare opportunity. Hence, he chose a treasure that could improve his speed.

    After looking away from the yellow boots, he found himself staring at an old battle chariot that looked like a toy.

    The battle chariot was made of bronze and, although it did not emit any divine light, it looked incredibly imposing.

    Luo Yunyang felt an inexplicable sense of liking for the bronze battle chariot when he saw it. However, before he could make a decision, he felt his heart thumping all of a sudden.

 Chapter 929 - Twin Quake Wings

    <strong>Chapter 929: Twin Quake Wings</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The bronze battle chariot could act as an offensive means and crush everything around it. It could also act defensively and seal its surroundings. Furthermore, he could simply use it as a means of transport to vanish without a trace.

    Although the bronze chariot wasn¡¯t a top-level treasure, it should at least be a Taishi treasure based on the fact that it was in Tianzi Treasure Vault.

    A single Taishi Treasure that epassed both offensive and defensive means could improve Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength significantly.

    However, his thumping heart made him put down the battle chariot, which he had been about to select. Although he did not know why his heart thumped harder than usual, he knew that the item that had caused him to feel such a sensation had to be extraordinary.

    By following his intuition, he took a couple of steps and approached a simple rack made of stone.

    The rack was very in, and four or five inconspicuous wings were resting on it.

    The wings were only the size of a palm, but Luo Yunyang knew that each of these wings could be of great help by tearing through the void and instantly traveling millions of miles way as long as it was controlled by him.

    What made Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart beat faster was a pair of jet-ck wings that seemed crudely crafted from a piece of pig iron.

    An intimate feeling filled Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when he picked the wings up.

    However, although he felt extremely close to these wings, he couldn¡¯t sense exactly what these wings, which he had an iparable sense of connection to, were.

    After pondering for a second, Luo Yunyang picked up the wings and walked out of Tianzi Treasure Vault.

    Although he was very confident that his choice wouldn¡¯t be wrong, he also knew that there would be risks involved in any choice he made.

    On the upside, choosing this item wasn¡¯t that important. After all, he had already condensed his sacred image and even obtained the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    His cultivation would improve rapidly once hepletely grasped the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Furthermore, he had obtained some Nine-Sky Divine y. Luo Yunyang felt that his cultivation would rise to greater heights if he could patch the fragments of the World Shaking Bell together.

    ¡°Yunyang, what did you choose?¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was waiting outside for Luo Yunyang. Although he had many things to handle, he couldn¡¯t be careless, as Tianzi Treasure Vault was really important.

    Furthermore, Yuan Venerate White Crane also believed that waiting for Luo Yunyang was worth it given his current status.

    After Luo Yunyang was out of the confines of the treasure vault¡¯s restrictions, he focused on the pair of wings. Although he didn¡¯t care too much about the gains and losses of his choice, who wouldn¡¯t want to obtain a good treasure?

    Unfortunately, the wings did not change much after leaving the treasure vault, let alone tint the sky with divine light.

    ¡°I chose a pair of wings. I realized that I was significantly slower when I fought against Jiuzi Xuanming.¡± Luo Yunyang waved the wings in his hand and smiled while speaking to Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had been smiling at first too. However, his expression turned for the worse the moment he saw the pair of wings.

    ¡°Yunyang, why did you choose this?¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane chided him when he saw the wings in his hand.

    Luo Yunyang noticed Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s expression and realized that Yuan Venerate White Crane had to know about this pair of wings. When he was about to ask him about them, Yuan Venerate White Crane interrupted him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll swap them for another pair.¡±

    However, the stone house that had been open closed all of a sudden. Although the stone house felt like it could easily be broken open at any time, Yuan Venerate White Crane still looked disappointed.

    ¡°Yunyang, you made the wrong choice. Although these wings have an impressive origin, theyck a technique that can control them. Even a Yuan Venerate could only utilize a small portion of this pair of wings.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Middle Hall Master¡¯s estimations, a Yuan Venerate can only use up to 10% of their power. Hence, this pair of wings is a rather worthless thing to most people. You should seek out the Middle Hall Master and ask him to exchange them for you!¡±

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, which were holding the pair of wings, suddenly felt a surge of heating from them.

    Information entered his mind in an instant. At that moment, Luo Yunyang realized why the wings had produced such a sensation in his mind.

    This pair of wings, which were called Twin Quake Wings, was a treasure obtained by an elite of Hong Meng Sacred Hall from the final sacred battlefield.

    The reason it was reacting to Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s amazing capabilities, but because the Twin Quake Wings used to be a treasure that belonged to Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky.

    Due to some unknown reason, the wings hadn¡¯t been left behind along with the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell. Instead, they had been brought back from the final sacred battlefield by the Human Race¡¯s elites.

    A technique called Eight Wind Thunder Technique was required to control this pair of wings. However, this technique hadn¡¯t been left behind along with the wings.

    Luo Yunyang had found the Eight Wind Thunder Technique within the imparted memories and information left behind by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, which he had gained from the Primordial Sacred Ground. He had studied the Eight Wind Thunder Technique before, but it had been too exhausting and had not improved his speed much. Thus, he had tossed it aside and forgotten all about it.

    Now, the Twin Quake Wings instantly alleviated Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding of the Eight Wind Thunder Technique significantly.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Venerate. The moment I saw it, I felt that this pair of wings had been brought to me by fate, so I took it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the anxious Yuan Venerate White Crane and added, ¡°Everything depends greatly on fate. Since this pair of wings was fated to be with me, maybe I can still obtain the technique to control it?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane watched Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression but did not ept what Luo Yunyang had said. How could all the good things in the world be monopolized by Luo Yunyang that easily?

    However, he still smiled politely and replied, ¡°Anyway, you are going to get a huge reward this time. Even if there is a problem with the Twin Quake Wings, it will be a small loss for you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate White Crane continued discussing the Twin Quake Wings a little before he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Yunyang, after you return, you¡¯d better enter seclusion for a few more days. These treasures are not very useful to you.¡±

    ¡°The truly good stuff lies in the Sacred Soul Sky. Unfortunately, you will only be able to obtain a Sacred Soul by using a Sacred Soul Stone if you have a Yuan Venerate cultivation.¡±

    After listening to Yuan Venerate White Crane, Luo Yunyang responded, ¡°This time, I must obtain something in the Sacred Soul Sky even if I do not have a Sacred Soul Stone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let down the Middle Hall Master and waste his effort.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane noticed the serious look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face and wanted to speak, but in the end, he just smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.

    After separating from Yuan Venerate White Crane, Luo Yunyang returned to his cave abode. Obtaining a piece of treasure belonging to Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky had made Luo Yunyang happy, but not being able to share his joy with anyone didn¡¯t feel too good.

    Although Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s judgment about the Twin Quake Wings was wrong, one thing he had said was true: Luo Yunyang, who had just ascended, really needed to enter seclusion and consolidate his cultivation.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t condensed his sacred image in a very long time.

    He also needed to practice using the Twin Quake Wings. Hence, Luo Yunyang began training in seclusion aftermunicating with his Chaotic Four-Origin clone.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, the Long Family Patriarch was icily staring at a massive screen that nearly covered half of the sky before him. The flickering screen was ying the scene of Luo Yunyang threatening the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡± A few elites from the Long Family greeted their Patriarch respectfully when they saw the mess in front of them.

    The Long Family Patriarch gestured by raising his arms. ¡°Alright. If you have time to waste by greeting me, why not spend this time training?¡±

    Among the people who were reprimanded bluntly by the Long Family Patriarch were two eighth-level Heavenly Venerates and four seventh-level Heavenly Venerates. However, they could only frown and listen to his nastyments.

    ¡°You should all be aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation. His current cultivation isn¡¯t weaker than a Yuan Venerate¡¯s, and he has already be a great nemesis of the Long Family.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch added agitatedly, ¡°Tell me, what should our family do?¡±

    The elite Heavenly Venerates of the Long Family naturally knew about Luo Yunyang¡¯s prestige. Some of them had even seen Luo Yunyang defeat Lie Yunzi.

    The Long Family had already begun to sharpen its swords when they had determined that Luo Yunyang had been having a hard time improving his cultivation base. They were just waiting for one Yuanhui to end before choosing a day to kill Luo Yunyang and hispanions once and for all.

    As their victory was approaching, they had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would take the Dual Sky Realm by storm. He had not only defeated Lie Yunzi, but also escaped with one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    Or rather, he had captured one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers alive.

    Luo Yunyang already possessed the strength to challenge a Yuan Venerate. Although the Long Family wasn¡¯t weak, they still did not have two Yuan Venerates. Hence, the distraught Long Family Patriarch had gathered the elite members of their families to have a meeting.

    No one from the Long Family dared to utter a word in the face of the deadly stare of the Long Family Patriarch. They did not have any good ideas to begin with, as martialists at Luo Yunyang¡¯s level of cultivation weren¡¯t people that they could deal with.

    ¡°Are all of you mute? In the past, you made a ruckus during meetings. Why have you all shut up now that I¡¯m asking for your opinion?¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch mmed his palms heavily on the table, crushing the ck jade table instantly.

    The Long Family¡¯s first-rate elites lowered their heads even more, feeling even more afraid of making a sound.

    ¡°Scram!¡± the Long Family Patriarch howled in rage. He no longer had any scruples about those juniors, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s ascent had made him feel extremely unnerved!

 Chapter 930 - Return To Pure Sun

    <strong>Chapter 930: Return To Pure Sun</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On a small mountain located within Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Profound Calm Zongzi was silently practicing his sword technique. Although his cultivation technique was the Present Buddha Divine Scripture, there was also a sword technique recorded in the scripture.

    However, the sword technique wasn¡¯t too famous.

    Profound Calm Zongzi cultivated the sword technique as a form of rxation. Every time he reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, he would use it to adjust his state of mind.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± someonemented after thest technique was executed and the sword-light dissipated.

    Profound Calm Zongzi was startled. Although he was focused on his sword technique, this didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t aware of his surroundings.

    Furthermore, his state of mind and senses were very sharp while he was practicing his sword technique. However, he actually hadn¡¯t sensed the arrival of the other party, which really surprised him.

    Upon instinctively looking in the direction the voice hade from, he saw Luo Yunyang floating high in the sky. Profound Calm Zongzi was so relieved after seeing Luo Yunyang that a smile formed on his face.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Yunyang.¡± Although he was shocked, he still greeted him respectfully.

    He was very surprised by Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance. ording to his estimation, Luo Yunyang would need at least three years of consolidation after condensing his sacred image. However, only a year had passed and Luo Yunyang had appeared in front of him.

    This made him feel really surprised.

    Luo Yunyang stood calmly in the distance, looking at Profound Calm Zongzi, who was smiling wide, as he said gently, ¡°I did not expect Junior Brother Profound to have such a deep interest in the Sword Path. It seems that we can talk with each other in the future.¡±

    ¡°I just happen to practice a few moves when my heart is distraught. How can I bepared to you, Senior Brother?¡± Profound Calm Zongzi wasn¡¯t being modest. He was only telling the truth.

    He had never thought of using his sword technique to deal with any opponents, not because he was modest, but because he knew that his sword technique wasn¡¯t capable enough to be used in a fight.

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ve managed to gain plenty of insight during my training in seclusion, but I also feel that I¡¯mcking in several areas. Hence, I hope Junior Brother can apany me to the Three Era Supreme Sect so I can take a look at the scriptures left behind in the sect.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled brilliantly, but Profound Calm Zongzi felt very ufortable upon seeing that smile.

    He knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation wasparable to a Yuan Venerate, so although his sect was helmed by Yuan Venerates, it would be impossible for them to stop Luo Yunyang there.

    However, if Luo Yunyang were to enter the Three Era Supreme Sect...

    Profound Calm Zongzi made a decision after exploring his options. Luo Yunyang would definitely soar to greater heights in the future, so it would be disastrous if the Three Era Supreme Sect were to oppose him.

    This might be a good opportunity to resolve the grudges between them and Luo Yunyang if he took the initiative to visit the Three Era Supreme Sect with him.

    Although the Three Era Supreme Sect had always been unyielding and unafraid of anything, this didn¡¯t mean that the Three Era Supreme Sect would hope to make an enemy out of a strong opponent.

    ¡°Speaking of this, Senior Brother, you were originally from the Three Era Supreme Sect too. Although there have been some misunderstandings with the Sect, I believe that these misunderstandings can be eliminated easily if you are willing.¡±

    Profound Calm Zongziughed out loud and added, ¡°But you want to return to the sect and consult the scriptures. This is a rather rare opportunity for the Three Era Supreme Sect. Ha ha ha... I will do it, but you must know that I¡¯m not the one making the decision, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll ask Master for permission, but I think that there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded with a smile at Profound Calm Zongzi. ¡°In that case, thank you, Junior Brother Profound.¡±

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang returned to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos with the aid of the transportation portal. He had stayed in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos for nearly 100 years before. Hence, he felt iparably familiar with everything there.

    Although this ce didn¡¯t feel like home to Luo Yunyang, like the Da Alliance did, he still felt warm and fuzzy about being able to sense the familiar nomologicalws within the Pure Sun Great Cosmos again.

    Luo Yunyang had never returned to the Pure Sun Great Cosmos ever since he had left thest time. However, his state of mind had undergone major changespared to when he had first arrived here.

    He might have felt fearful and uncertain after arriving in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos before, but he was feeling like a huge dragon that overlooked the entire Great Cosmos now.

    Originally, Luo Yunyang had nned to go directly to the Three Era Supreme Sect. However, the familiar feeling of the Pure Sun Great Cosmos made him subconsciously head towards another city.

    Back in the zed Titan Sect, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t spent all his time cultivating. He had visited many cities while searching for items that could aid his cultivation.

    Sometimes, he had even spent an extended period of time in some of those cities.

    The quaint city, which was bustling with people, still felt a littlezy, and many things seemed to have not changed muchpared to 1,000 years ago.

    As Luo Yunyang casually watched themoners that went on with their busy lives, a touch of sentiment welled in his heart.

    He casually entered a restaurant and ordered a few fine dishes while having a drink.

    1,000 years had passed in a jiffy.

    While Luo Yunyang was lost deep in mncholy, a loud pounding noise echoed in his ears.

    Luo Yunyang, who was immersed in his feelings, was a little upset. However, as he was about to teach a lesson to the person who had knocked on the table, he heard someone cry angrily, ¡°This is too much! This is clearly bullying. The zed Titan Sect is also one of the subsidiaries of the Three Era Supreme Sect. How can we endure such unfairness?¡±

    The zed Titan Sect?

    Luo Yunyang had almost forgotten that name, which suddenly brought back so many memories.

    It could be said that the zed Titan Sect was the ce where Luo Yunyang had trained the longest besides the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    However, the zed Titan Sect had be a memory after he had left the Pure Sun Great Cosmos with the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    This time, Luo Yunyang had never even thought about the zed Titan Sect beforeing over to the Three Era Supreme Sect. Although he had left the zed Titan Sect with pretty good memories, things that belonged in the past should remain in the past in his opinion.

    ¡°Junior Brother, sit down.¡± Another voice snapped. ¡°The Ancestral Master will handle this. We do not have to cause more trouble.¡±

    The agitated voice spoke again. ¡°The Ancestral Master is handling it. Shouldn¡¯t we do something about it?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Tuoba Bozhong was taking liberties with Senior Brother Chen¡¯s wife, and Senior Brother Chen took action because he was mad. Now, Senior Brother Chen has provoked the Tuoba Family. Isn¡¯t the truth beingpletely distorted? How unreasonable is that!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because the Tuoba Family has a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate?¡±

    The Senior Brother, who had always been calm, was getting a little irritated while listening to this. Thus, he said unpleasantly, ¡°Enough! The Ancestral Master has given an order. She will handle this matter well.¡±

    After saying that, the Senior Brother added coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to poke your nose into this matter. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t sprout nonsense. Remember that useless talk isn¡¯t capable of killing!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, although I respect you, I really don¡¯t agree with your attitude when ites to submitting to humiliation. If the zed Titan Sect has to endure such things, then there¡¯s no point in our sect being honest!¡±

    After he said that, a series of thumping sounds were heard from the stairs and a tall, very angry man came flying down the flight of stairs from the floor above.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the angry man and shook his head. He really had no intention of paying attention to such matters.

    However, as he watched, the man who had rushed down from the floor above was suddenly sted away by a punch and sent flying close to Luo Yunyang.

    Although the restaurant looked ordinary, there were also some array formations in ce. Hence, the damage to the restaurant wasn¡¯t significant, even though the tall man hadnded heavily.

    ¡°Tuoba Ye, you¡¯re too much.¡± A grim-looking man came down hurriedly and spoke angrily upon seeing his Junior Brother lying on the floor.

    The man called Tuoba Ye was roughly 30 years old, and his cultivation had reached the early stage of the Universe Grade. Hence, his aura felt much stronger than the cold man¡¯s aura.

    He red at the grim man disdainfully.

    ¡°Too much? So what?¡± Tuoba Ye red icily at the cold man. ¡°Could the zed Titan Sect dare start a war with my family?¡±

    The man¡¯s arrogant attitude showed total contempt for the grim man as well as the zed Titan Sect. The grim man¡¯s eyes were burning with rage, but he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tuoba Ye, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not in a position to decide if your family should dere war against the zed Titan Sect. ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t decide, but at least I won¡¯t act like that female Ancestral Master of yours, who wags her tail like a dog and begs for pity.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your Ancestral Master invited a few old friends over to calm the Tuoba Family down?¡±

    ¡°My family¡¯s Patriarch is really generous and kind and heard the plea of your Ancestral Master. However, Brother Chen shall serve our family as a lowly servant for 100 years.¡±

    Tuoba Ye¡¯s words were like a razor-sharp de piercing the tall man who was on the floor. His eyes were enraged as he scoffed. ¡°B*llshit!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough whether this is b*llshit. He he... You¡¯re such a bad-tempered person. Seems like I have to teach you a lesson or two.¡±

    Upon saying that, Tuoba Ye nced around and smirked. ¡°He he... I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the head of my family has been recentlycking a concubine and is intending to marry Yue Feiyan of the zed Titan Sect. We will be a family next time we meet.¡±

 Chapter 931 - Leaving A Sword

    <strong>Chapter 931: Leaving A Sword</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Tuoba Ye, shut your trap!¡± The grim-looking zed Titan disciple was fuming.

    Yue Feiyan was like a dreamy goddess for many disciples of the zed Titan Sect. Even this particr disciple, who was a formidable disciple of the zed Titan Sect, was very fond of Yue Feiyan.

    The thought of his beloved goddess bing someone else¡¯s concubine immediately sent his emotions into a turmoil and caused him to lose his calm, collected rationale.

    ¡°Shut up? Just because you asked me to? Ha ha! Don¡¯t you have an elder called Yue Kaiming? He was the one that spoke rudely and got smacked till he lost all his teeth.¡± Tuoba Ye mocked him.

    ¡°Now, I want to...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Yunyang, who was sitting quietly, asked icily.

    Strong martialists preyed on the weak, and Luo Yunyang had seen plenty of such cases. Although he had a rtionship with the zed Titan Sect, he had already discarded those sentiments after leaving the Pure Sun Great Cosmos.

    Hence, he hadn¡¯t cared too much when the zed Titan disciple had shed against Tuoba Ye.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sit still after hearing that Tuoba Ye had beaten up Yue Kaiming.

    Luo Yunyang did not really have a rtionship with too many people in the zed Titan Sect, but Yue Kaiming was one of the few people he had been close to.

    This senior brother was genuine and honest and he had even persuaded Luo Yunyang to drop his cultivation of the ss me Technique.

    However, Luo Yunyang had crafted ns of his own back then and hence ignored his senior brother¡¯s kind warnings.

    Luo Yunyang had taken off after taking the Eternal Divine Pestle from the Three Era Supreme Sect and had not had time to bid farewell to his senior brother. Time had flown by, and 1,000 years had passed ever since.

    A wave of anger surged within Luo Yunyang when he discovered that his senior brother had been beaten up and lost all his teeth.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Are your ears damaged?¡± Tuoba Ye had always been surly and unreasonable. Furthermore, he had no impression of Luo Yunyang, so he naturally didn¡¯t fear him.

    Of course, the fact that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was too high for Tuoba Ye to sense anything also yed a part.

    Luo Yunyang smirked but did not have any time to waste on Tuoba Ye. With a mere thought, a zed figure illuminated the void and waved its hand, sending a palm towards Tuoba Ye.

    The palm was so powerful that it gave off a feeling that was hard to resist.

    When Luo Yunyang executed the palm, Tuoba Ye felt like his consciousness was being controlled and he couldn¡¯t retaliate in any way.

    The massive palmnded and smashed Tuoba Ye to the ground. He wanted to get up, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t muster up any strength no matter how hard he struggled.

    This was an expert. An expert beyond what he could have imagined. This was the only thought in Tuoba Ye¡¯s mind. He was bitter yet fearful at the same time.

    The two disciples of the zed Titan Sect stared at Luo Yunyang in surprise. Although this was the first time they had seen the formidable technique executed by Luo Yunyang, they found it familiar as they were witnessing it.

    zed Titan!

    The grim-looking senior brother greeted him excitedly without any hesitation. ¡°Junior Qin Longchuan pays his respects to you, senior. May I ask if the move you just used was the zed Titan Sect¡¯s ss me Technique?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was the ss me Technique.¡± Luo Yunyang met Qin Longchuan¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. I have a talisman here. Take it and make a trip to the Tuoba Family.¡±

    ¡°Get the entire family to offer an apology and kill Tuoba Ye and that other brat you were all talking about! ¡±

    ¡°Leave Yue Liuli to handle everything else!¡± After he said that, Luo Yunyang made a grabbing motion towards the void and a bronze short sword appeared in his hand.

    The style of the short sword resembled the Sky Feather Sword, and it contained a trace of aura that belonged to Luo Yunyang.

    Qin Longchuan took the short sword from Luo Yunyang with both hands. Although he did not recognize the short sword, he knew that based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation, this item would be able to solve a lot of problems.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Qin Longchuan hesitated for a moment before speaking out. ¡°Can you let me know your name? It would be good if I could answer when the elders asked...¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Qin Longchuan hesitantly before saying, ¡°Take this sword to Yue Liuli if she asks. She¡¯ll immediately know who I am.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang took a step and vanishedpletely into the void.

    In his opinion, it was fate that he had met Qin Longchuan.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t spare any more effort to deal with the rest of the matters pertaining to the zed Titan Sect.

    Qin Longchuan and his fiery-tempered junior brother felt as if they were in a daze when they saw Tuoba Ye lying on the ground like a ragdoll.

    They had been furious about how their sect had been treated yet helpless while facing Tuoba Ye. However, the person they had barely caught a glimpse of had now left, and they were in possession of a short sword.

    A short sword that could act as a keepsake.

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you think this keepsake will work?¡± the fiery-tempered Junior Brother asked nervously.

    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Longchuan took a deep breath before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t think that Senior would lie to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to the Tuoba Family. I hope we can make it in time.¡± Qin Longchuan took flight immediately and flew in the direction of the Tuoba Family.

    Qin Longchuan and his junior brother were very familiar with the base of the Tuoba Family. After all, they hated every member of the Tuoba Family to the very core.

    They had already arrived at the residence of the Tuoba Family 15 minutester. However, they were immediately stopped by the disciples of the Tuoba Family just outside the gates.

    ¡°You two are disciples of the zed Titan Sect. Scram. This isn¡¯t a ce for you. Bugger off right now.¡± The Tuoba Family had always looked down on the zed Titan Sect. Even the few Gxy-Grade disciples who stood guard at the mountain gate yelled arrogantly at Qin Longchuan and his younger brother.

    Qin Longchuan red back coldly. His cultivation was already at the peak Celestial Domain Grade, so it was extremely humiliating that those Gxy-Grade martialists had berated him and looked down on him.

    However, he knew that it was really not the right time for him to lose his temper. After mulling it over for a moment, Qin Longchuan responded, ¡°I havee to the Tuoba Family under the orders of a senior. You will be the one suffering if you offend the senior by dying this matter.¡±

    Qin Longchuan¡¯s words immediately changed the attitude of the guards. They looked down on the zed Titan Sect, but if Qin Longchuan was telling the truth, then the few of them really couldn¡¯t offend such a person.

    After they exchanged sideways nces, anky disciple replied, ¡°Very well. Since you put it this way, I¡¯ll let you pass for once. However, don¡¯t me us for ill treatment if we find out that you¡¯re lying.¡±

    Qin Longchuan knew that he had to show he wasn¡¯t afraid now. After all, their ability to enter the Tuoba Family residence might be affected as a result.

    In just 15 minutes, two figures could be seen flying in from a distance. The two figures, which were like lightning, instantly appeared in front of Qin Longchuan.

    One of the figures was a woman wearing a yellow garment, whose skin was as smooth as jade. Qin Longchuan knew that she was the top female disciple of this generation of the zed Titan Sect, Yue Feiyan. Qin Longchuan felt his heart clench slightly when he saw Yue Feiyan frowning.

    Standing beside Yue Feiyan was a frivolous man. He sneered and said, ¡°The zed Titan Sect has mediocre strength, yet they are so great at telling lies.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk... A senior¡¯s order? Was it one of the zed Titan Sect elders that asked you two to deliver a message?¡±

    Qin Longchuan was stunned, as he didn¡¯t know the identity of the senior. However, judging from the moves executed, the person in question should be an elder of his sect.

    While he pondered this, the man chuckled and said, ¡°Just go in since you¡¯re here. We¡¯re going to be a family in the future anyway. The Tuoba Family won¡¯t punish you even if these are merely empty boastful words.¡±

    ¡°After all, I know what both of you are thinking. Junior Sister Yue... No, Concubine Yue should also be aware of it.¡±

    Yue Feiyan was angered by thement but she endured it and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yue Feiyan did not respond to this man. Instead, shended beside Qin Longchuan and used voice transmission. ¡°Why are the two of you here to cause trouble? Do you know that you¡¯re only making things difficult for the Sect Master?¡±

    Qin Longchuan, who was upset about being med, still kept his cool and replied, ¡°Junior Sister, we really met a senior who asked us to bring this talisman here...¡±

    ¡°Senior? Ha ha ha... You two even brought a talisman. I¡¯m so scared!¡± The man joked. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t get a hold of the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s top seal, the Three Era Earthshaking Seal. If you do, the Tuoba Family will never make things difficult for you guys again. I will even apologize and see all of you off respectfully!¡±

    Yue Feiyan¡¯s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth and stayed silent. Qin Longchuan, on the other hand, gripped the short sword even more tightly.

    A worrying thought filled his mind. Was the talisman going to work?

 Chapter 932 - An Ancient Family Equal To Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 932: An Ancient Family Equal To Emperors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Longchuan didn¡¯t understand how he was able to walk into this magnificent hall. All his thoughts were aplete mess.

    What would happen if the talisman didn¡¯t work or if no one recognized it?

    However, while Qin Longchuan was worrying, he slowly realized that nobody was focused on him.

    Qin Longchuan finally calmed down while his attention shifted to the scene in front of him.

    ¡°What? Sect Master Yue looks down on me, Tuoba Jun, and my family?¡± a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties said. He had a handsome face and gave off an air of elegance.

    However, everyone who knew Tuoba Jun knew that the head of the Tuoba Family was a dangerous person. The people in the most danger were those he took in as concubines.

    Although no one knew why the concubines taken in by Tuoba Jun went missing, everyone knew he had taken in more than a dozen concubines in thest thousand years.

    Nobody knew where the concubines that disappeared went. Some people said that they were dead, while others said that they would have been better off dead. Some people even said that those concubines had be the cauldron of Tuoba Jun¡¯s cultivation.

    The day of sess would be the day the cauldron shattered.

    Yue Liuli thought about all this to herself. Although 1,000 years had passed, time hadn¡¯t left any traces on her face.

    However, her aura had also improved much more than before thanks to her experiences and improvements cultivation-wise.

    What she wanted very much to do right now was throw that te of fruit right in Tuoba Jun¡¯s face.

    Trash! He was a total piece of trash!

    However, even though that was what she wanted, she still maintained her smile, as she couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Tuoba Family.

    She did have the support of the Three Era Supreme Sect, but after Luo Yunyang¡¯s incident, the zed Titan Sect was no longer favored by the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    While the big shots of the Three Era Supreme Sect would not dare to do anything to her because they were afraid of opposition from the subsidiary sects, they continued to suppress the zed Titan Sect in secret.

    Due to this suppression, the strength and reputation of the zed Titan Sect suffered.

    Without Yue Liuli¡¯s painstaking efforts to maintain the sect, the zed Titan Sect would have already beenpletely dissolved.

    After drawing a deep breath, Yue Liuli looked at the man sitting beside her and gestured for help with her pitiful eyes.

    This man couldn¡¯t be considered good-looking given his chubby face and despicable smile. However, his cultivation was already half-way to the Heavenly Venerate, and he was rather confident when he spoke.

    ¡°Brother Tuoba, Yue Feiyan is a disciple painfully nurtured by the zed Titan Sect. She also vowed not to ever marry. You¡¯re the head of the Tuoba Family, but you can¡¯t force her against her will!¡±

    The man¡¯s words decided Yue Feiyan¡¯s life. This chubby man felt that he had already given quite a bit of leeway.

    Tuoba Jun smirked sinisterly while gazing at the chubby man. ¡°Old Bear, you will only be recognized if I treat you with respect. If I don¡¯t, do you think you¡¯re significantpared to my family?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to stand up for a lot of things. You have to consider if you¡¯re able to shoulder the responsibility.¡±

    Tuoba Jun¡¯s words were mild, but the true meaning behind his words was like a heavy p across the chubby man¡¯s face.

    The chubby man¡¯s smile froze instantly.

    Although he very much wanted to thrash Tuoba Jun¡¯s handsome face, he knew that he wasn¡¯t capable of doing so.

    Furthermore, he was in the Tuoba Family¡¯s domain, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out alive if he dared act recklessly.

    After forcing a smile, the chubby man never spoke again. In fact, he had already decided not to speak up again.

    Although Yue Liuli¡¯s expression had not changed, her heart had sunk to the bottom. She knew that her greatest trump card had just been yed. There was no room for bargaining anymore.

    However, no matter what, it was impossible for her to give away her beloved disciple as a gift. The martialists from the zed Titan Sect that sat around Yue Liuli were looking very sad as well.

    They were also reluctant, but they did not have any other choice.

    While the hall sank into silence, Yue Feiyan stepped forward and said, ¡°I am willing to be a concubine of the Tuoba Family. Please consent to it, Sect Master.¡±

    The sides of Tuoba Jun¡¯s mouth curled upwards. He wasn¡¯t too surprised by Yue Feiyan¡¯s reaction, but he enjoyed seeing people submit to him.

    ¡°Feiyan, the matter still hasn¡¯t...¡±

    Yue Feiyan interrupted before Yue Liuli couldplete her sentence. ¡°I have always admired the Tuoba Family¡¯s Patriarch. It¡¯s a blessing to have such an opportunity. Sect Master, please grant this disciple her wish.¡±

    Yue Feiyan¡¯s words caused many zed Titan Sect disciples to clench their fists tightly. They watched the goddess-like Yue Feiyan with fire raging in their hearts. They all wished that they could burn the entire Tuoba Family into ashes.

    ¡°Sect Master, I have something to say.¡± Qin Longchuan cast aside all his worries and took a bold step forward before saying loudly, ¡°I am here to present the decree of a senior. This senior has ordered the Tuoba Family to apologize to the zed Titan Sect and punish the disciples that have caused trouble.¡±

    Qin Longchuan felt his mind rxing considerably after saying this. He immediately presented the talisman that looked like a short sword when he finished speaking.

    Tuoba Jun was stunned for a moment after listening to what Qin Longchuan had said. However, he sneered when he saw the short sword talisman.

    Yue Liuli¡¯s expression was full of worry and anger. She was worried about the safety of Qin Longchuan and angry that her trustworthy disciple would actually act so recklessly.

    Would a random talisman fool the Patriarch of the Tuoba Family? This was really childish.

    Not only would it fail, but it would also make the situation worse.

    ¡°Oh, this senior is really powerful. Bring his talisman over. I want to see exactly who this person is.¡± Tuoba Jun grabbed Qin Longchuan and got hold of the talisman right away.

    In his opinion, this ¡®talisman¡¯ was definitely a joke. One that would allow him to deal another blow to the zed Titan Sect.

    The bad feeling in Qin Longchuan¡¯s heart intensified before Tuoba Jun even spoke. He knew that what he had been worried about was finally upon them.

    However, he had no means of retaliating under the circumstances. The only thing he could do was resign himself to this fate.

    Just as he started feeling downcast, an extremely prating sword intent erupted forth from the talisman that he was holding very tightly. The sword intent instantly covered the entire main hall of the Tuoba Family.

    Even Tuoba Jun felt his entire body get suppressed by the majestic sword intent. All the other disciples of the Tuoba Family were frozen in the void.

    Tuoba Jun finally realized that he had found his match. He intended to beg for mercy, but the boundless energy was oppressing him to the extent that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth to speak.

    Amid that crazy suppression, a body sealed for eons by various treasures within the Tuoba Family residence began to move slightly.

    After some changes urred to the body¡¯s fingers, an invisible palm appeared and started rushing towards the sword intent emanated by this talisman.

    Tuoba Jun sighed in relief upon seeing the mighty palm that was filled with energy. He was very confident in his ancestor and believed that things would be easy once his ancestor took action.

    However, when the palm arrived to meet the sword intent, the sword intent, which was already boundless, became even more powerful. In an instant, a strong destructive force had covered the entire palm.

    The palm was shattered and the martialist that came out of the seal also realized something. ¡°This is the Sky Feather Sword¡¯s 12th Sword. But you¡¯re not Yuan Venerate Wanliu. Who are you?¡±

    A figure also emerged from the boundless sword intent just as this elder martialist spoke. A figure that looked utterly savage.

    The elder from the Tuoba Family did not recognize the figure, but Yue Liuli was able to. She was shocked. ¡°Luo Yunyang... You¡¯re really Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The figure that stood in the sword-light smiled faintly at Yue Liuli and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me. Sect Master, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Yue Liuli felt her heart twitch a little when she saw Luo Yunyang. She forced herself to endure the impulse and said, ¡°You tter me by calling me Sect Master. You¡¯re Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Shengzi, so I wouldn¡¯t dare allow you to call me that.¡±

    Yue Liuli¡¯s tone was slightly ironic, but this was her way of showing her admiration.

    A deep admiration that welled from the bottom of her heart.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Yue Liuli before turning towards Tuoba Jun. ¡°Since you thought my decree was fake, I will leave you something to remember me by for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t go too far. The Tuoba Family is an ancient family. We¡¯re considered equals even when facing an emperor of ancient times.¡±

    ¡°My family can agree to your request, but you cannot hurt my family¡¯s disciples.¡± The person that had blocked Luo Yunyang spoke at the same time.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his words were domineering. However, before he could finish, the 12th Sword, which was filled with murderous intent, had already encircled Tuoba Jun.

    Tuoba Jun vanishedpletely in an instant.

 Chapter 933 - Ancient Six Families; Bell Of Welcoming

    <h4>Chapter 933: Ancient Six Families; Bell Of Weing</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The 12th Sword had inherited Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s greatest killing intent!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation wasn¡¯t as strong as Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t any weaker than Yuan Venerate Wanliu in terms of executing the 12th Sword after condensing his sacred image.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword was a tad better than Yuan Venerate Wanliu¡¯s.

    The talisman that Luo Yunyang gave Qin Longchuan couldmunicate with him at any time, so there was no difference between this 12th Sword and the one executed by him personally.

    Tuoba Jun¡¯s cultivation was quite impressive, as it had already reached the Heavenly Venerate. Therefore, even the Three Era Supreme Sect was unwilling to offend him.

    However, it was still unfortunate that he had encountered Luo Yunyang. To top it off, Luo Yunyang had used the talisman to eavesdrop and knew everything he had been saying.

    Tuoba Jun was dead!

    Both Yue Liuli and the servant disciples of the Tuoba Family were stunned. They had never thought that this situation would turn out this way.

    ¡°This... This...¡± The chubby man that followed Yue Liuli was sweating profusely.

    He had finally realized the seriousness of the matter. This was not just about offending a disciple of the Tuoba Family. The head of the Tuoba Family had been killed.

    As an ancient family with deep roots, how could the Tuoba Family swallow such a grievance? Based on the chubby man¡¯s way of thought and his understanding of the Tuoba Family, he knew that things were going to get problematic.

    While he had always had a soft spot for Yue Liuli, he did not have the courage to go all out just for a woman.

    ¡°Sect Master Yue, this... this...¡±

    While Yue Liuli felt extremely carefree at the moment, she too was more worried.

    She was the zed Titan Sect¡¯s Master. Not everything could be determined based on her likes and dislikes. She had to consider what kind of impact such a sudden change would have on the zed Titan Sect.

    A figure reced the transparent palm and appeared in the hall. His eyes stared at the short sword that was still exuding majestic killing intent.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?¡± The old man sounded angry.

    The short sword whistled while the sword-light flickered and enveloped the elder immediately.

    The disciples of the Tuoba Family, who could recognize the elder, were all agitated. Some of them even shouted, ¡°Ancestor, please avenge the Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch died miserably. Ancestor, you must avenge our family head!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, the Tuoba Family has never suffered such humiliation before. You must uphold justice for us!¡±

    All sorts of cries were heard. Some Tuoba Family martialists were even teary-eyed. Although not all of them were trusted subordinates of Tuoba Jun, they were still very sad that Tuoba Jun had died in such a manner.

    However, the ancestor did not care about these juniors, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s short sword made him feel very threatened.

    Although he was close to bing a Yuan Venerate, he could still feel the terrifying oppressivenessing from Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    He believed that this short sword would definitely attack him at once if he dared to make a move.

    He still valued his life very much. As for avenging Tuoba Jun, didn¡¯t people say that revenge was a dish best-served cold?

    ¡°The Tuoba Family has to give me a good exnation.¡± A cold, stern voice echoed throughout the great hall.

    The eyes of the Tuoba Family elites, who felt indignant, flushed red. They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang, who had killed their Patriarch, would be unscrupulous enough to ask the Tuoba Family to give him an exnation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much?¡± The ancestor of the Tuoba Family pondered this for a moment before speaking in a calm fashion.

    Peace. This was an inevitable choice the ancestor of the Tuoba Family had to make. He knew that he would be receiving the short end of the stick if he moved forcibly against Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Your family took liberties with the wife of a zed Titan Sect disciple and even forced one of their disciples to be a concubine. How brazen! Thus, I killed insolent Tuoba Jun to hold the Tuoba Family ountable.¡±

    ¡°How impudent the Tuoba Family is... I think there¡¯s no need for you to exist.¡± When this sentence was spoken, the unadorned short sword sent out boundless sword-light that wrapped around the ancestor of the Tuoba Family.

    The Tuoba Family¡¯s ancestor had an ugly look on his face. He had never thought that his questioning would incite Luo Yunyang¡¯s desire to kill.

    Even though he was unwilling to ept this fact in his heart, his cultivation was indeed inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, so he could only resist by raising his voice. ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Tuoba Family is one of the most ancient families. We are a subsidiary of the Ancient Six Families. You... You¡¯ll be the enemy of the Ancient Six Families if you obliterate my family.¡±

    The ancestor started to speak more quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this properly and give you a good exnation.¡±

    The ancestor of the Tuoba Family had originally wanted to propose other conditions. However, after sensing Luo Yunyang¡¯s desire to kill, he decided that his family being ountable to Luo Yunyang would be the best course of action.

    Outside the Three Era Supreme Sect, Luo Yunyang eyed the three towering, majestic mountains silently while his eyes took in the extraordinary splendor.

    Although his talisman was wreaking havoc in the Tuoba Family, his original self was very rxed. He suddenly had a faint impression after hearing the ancestor of the Tuoba Family mention the Ancient Six Families.

    It wasn¡¯t a deep impression, as he must have heard about it randomly somewhere else.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to ignore the thought and directly eliminate the entire Tuoba Family, hismunication device rang.

    ¡°Yunyang, let the issue with the Tuoba Family rest for now!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was on the other end, sounded as though he was trying to negotiate.

    Luo Yunyang had a pretty good rtionship with Yuan Venerate White Crane and had always respected him. Now that Yuan Venerate White Crane actually pled so hurriedly for the Tuoba Family. Luo Yunyang responded, ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, but they¡¯re really cocky and I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°Even Hong Meng Sacred Hall is not very willing to provoke the subsidiaries of the Ancient Six Families. Hence, they¡¯re used to being impudent.¡±

    Clear loathing could be heard in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s voice as he said, ¡°However, they have considerable strength. Yunyang, keep your temper in check before we have an acrimonious falling-out with them. After all, you have already killed one of their n elders.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled after listening to Yuan Venerate White Crane. ¡°Since you pleaded for them, I¡¯ll let them off this time.¡±

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t take your undeserved benefits for granted!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane drew a deep breath before adding, ¡°Yunyang, your cultivation now isparable to a Yuan Venerate¡¯s, so you can go anywhere you want.¡±

    ¡°However, as a senior, I still have to give you a warning. This world is much moreplex than we think it is.¡±

    ¡°Take the Human Race for example. Although it seems like Hong Meng Sacred Hall rules over everything, there might be a hidden powerhouse somewhere, or even people we can¡¯t afford to offend out there.¡±

    ¡°Each of the Ancient Six Families is extraordinary. Who knows what sort of people are hidden within the secrecy of those families.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense the disappointment in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s tone. He had never expected him to be involved with the Ancient Six Families just because of a trivial matter.

    ¡°Are the Ancient Six Families very formidable?¡±

    ¡°No one knows about their origins. I heard that it was stated in a record found in Hong Meng Sacred Hall that every Great Era has Ancient Six Families.¡±

    Ancient Six Families existed in every Great Era. This record shocked Luo Yunyang greatly. He knew very well that if that was the case, then the Ancient Six Families would really have a very deep foundation.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Venerate White Crane. I know what to do next.¡±

    After ending his call with Yuan Venerate White Crane, Luo Yunyang activated a trace of his spirit consciousness to control the short sword talisman and conveyed the order he had given Qin Longchuan to the ancestor of the Tuoba Family.

    Although the ancestor of the Tuoba Family, who was enveloped by sword intent, was unwilling, he still agreed to Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions.

    Afterward, everything went extremely smooth. The cultivation of the Tuoba Family¡¯s direct bloodline, which had incited the incident, was stripped off on the spot. Everyone else involved was also severely punished by the ancestor of the Tuoba Family.

    Yue Liuli led her disciples out of the Tuoba Family like victors.

    Yue Feiyan and the rest were very happy, but Yue Liuli had a somewhat grave expression on her face. She knew that they would be at odds with the Tuoba Family forever from now on.

    She did not know what would happen in the future if there were such circumstances again.

    ¡°Liuli, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I believe the Ancient Six Families should be wary of Luo Yunyang too since he can also suppress the Tuoba Family.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Maybe this incident will be forgotten in the future.¡± The chubby man tried to console Yue Liuli.

    Yue Liuli simply sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope so.¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of a bell echoed from the void. Yue Liuli immediately stiffened when she heard this sound.

    ¡°This is the bell of weing. It will only sound when the Three Era Supreme Sect is weing an important guest! Who has arrived in the Three Era Supreme Sect?¡± Yue Liuli was very clear about the rules of the Three Era Supreme Sect as its subordinate.

    ¡°Brother Wei, I will definitely return the favor in the future. However, I have no choice but to leave now since that bell has sounded. Please understand, Brother Wei.¡± Yue Liuli cupped her fist hastily before bringing her disciples along and heading for the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    The chubby man listened to the bell chimes and mumbled to himself, ¡°To think that I heard actually 49 chimes. Who is important enough to warrant such a grand wee by the Three Era Supreme Sect?¡±

 Chapter 934 - Surpassed

    <h4>Chapter 934: Surpassed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sky Origin Zongzi, Sect Master instructed me to inform you that you have to attend no matter what.¡±

    Sky Origin¡¯s cultivation base had entered the Universe 6-Grade.

    His status in the sect had also improved significantly thanks to his current cultivation base. Some people even said that Sky Origin Zongzi could be the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master if his cultivation reached the peak Universe Grade.

    The current Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had also started to hand over some of his authority to Sky Origin Zongzi.

    Although Sky Origin Zongzi was much weaker than Profound Calm Zongzi, he could still be considered a formidable figure in the current Three Era Supreme Sect.

    At least, in the opinion of the ordinary Three Era Supreme Sect disciples, Sky Origin Zongzi was one of the powerhouses. However, at the moment, Sky Origin Zongzi had an awkward look on his flushed face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you convey my intention to Sect Master?¡± Sky Origin Zongzi snapped coldly. ¡°I¡¯m referring to my master.¡±

    There were three Sect Masters in the Three Era Supreme Sect, and all three of them were supreme figures inside the sect. However, there were still some differences among the three Sect Masters.

    For example, when Sky Origin Zongzi mentioned his Sect Master, he specifically added a reference.

    ¡°The one I asked for instructions was Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master,¡± the calm man said, ¡°Although I act boldly sometimes, I would never dare falsify instructions given by the Sect Masters.¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi burned with rage as he red at the middle-aged man. If death stares could kill, the middle-aged man would have died long ago.

    However, that man was as calm and motionless as a rock, which was extremely infuriating yet made Sky Origin Zongzi feel helpless.

    ¡°Tell Master that I¡¯ve experienced Qi Deviation in my cultivation and I cannot move an inch for the next 10 days.¡± Sky Origin Zongzi finally chose topromise as he sighed softly in disappointment.

    Only he knew what he was disappointed about.

    The calm man cast a sideways nce at Sky Origin Zongzi before replying faintly, ¡°I can¡¯t lie to any of the Sect Masters.¡±

    ¡°I know you can¡¯t, and I don¡¯t need you to lie because it¡¯s the truth. I¡¯ll give you a reasonable exnation.¡±

    The calm man was shocked upon hearing that. He had never thought that this Zongzi would go to such lengths just to avoid that person.

    Things would be difficult if that was really the case.

    After mulling this over for a moment, the calm man responded helplessly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll report to Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°No need for that!¡± A cold voice reverberated from the void before the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master came walking over.

    The calm man hurriedly paid his respects upon seeing the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master. Sky Origin Zongzi also greeted him, but his actions felt rather awkward.

    ¡°Leave us!¡± The Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master shot a stern nce at the calm man before he instructed him.

    Only Sky Origin Zongzi and the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master were left in the room after the calm man left respectfully.

    Suddenly, a tight pnded across Sky Origin Zongzi¡¯s face. He had no means of stopping the p whatsoever. Although he did not caress his face, there was a slight hint of fear on it.

    This was the first time in so many years that the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master had hit him.

    His master hadn¡¯t hit him even when Luo Yunyang had taken away the Eternal Divine Pestle.

    However, he had just pped him across the face.

    ¡°Do you feel wronged? Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have hit you?¡± the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master asked.

    Sky Origin Zongzi did not respond, but his expression said it all.

    ¡°I did not hit you when Luo Yunyang ran away with the Eternal Divine Pestle because it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t even capture Luo Yunyang, so we couldn¡¯t me a junior like you for that,¡± the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master said faintly, ¡°We¡¯re still responsible for that matter.¡±

    ¡°However, the reason I hit you now is because you can¡¯t adapt to the circumstances!¡± The Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master¡¯s voice became even more incisive. ¡°Luo Yunyang wreaked havoc in the Three Era Supreme Sect and eventually left unscathed.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is being disgraced? Let me tell you. It¡¯s not you. It is us.¡±

    ¡°However, Luo Yunyang has be the best among all of the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Zongzis now and he isparable to a Yuan Venerate. Even though we have grievances, we can only hold them in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°Got that? Besides holding back our emotions, we also need to wee him with smiles.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master calmed down a little. ¡°You have to remember that you are no longer at the same level as him. You are too far away. So far away that you and I will never be able to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Thus, we¡¯ll treat him in a humble manner and swallow our anger. If we do not provoke him, he will not try to cause us trouble. Do you understand?¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi, who was breathing heavily, did not respond immediately. However, his master¡¯s words kept being repeated in his head.

    ¡°You are no longer at the same level as him.¡± These words rang out loudly in his head, instantly waking him up from his obsession.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Sky Origin Zongzi took a deep breath before speaking seriously.

    The Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master noticed that his disciple¡¯s expression had calmed down, so he nodded his head slightly.

    15 minutester, Sky Origin Zongzi and the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master reached a passageway in between the three Sacred Mountains.

    This passageway was called Weing Passage. Usually, the Three Era Supreme Sect would send disciples of different status to wee distinguished guests here.

    Now, apart from the three Sect Masters, eight Heavenly Venerates were also standing on both sides of the passageway.

    Although Sky Origin Zongzi was a Zongzi, he had only seen two out of the eight Heavenly Venerates that were present. He was also very respectful when he greeted the two Heavenly Venerates.

    The two Heavenly Venerates he greeted had slightly worried looks on their faces.

    Someone was looking over at him. Although he did not look back, Sky Origin Zongzi could sense who it was. After some hesitation, Sky Origin Zongzi raised his head. He felt that he really did not have to fret too much right now.

    The disparity between him and Luo Yunyang was so great that it was beyond his control. Rather than not epting it and bing aughing stock, it would be better to stand aside graciously.

    When the sound of the bell chimed, Luo Yunyang appeared at the entrance of the passageway. Sky Origin Zongzi took a close look at him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance wasrgely the same, but Sky Origin Zongzi could sense that the aura exuded by Luo Yunyang was vastly greater and stronger than his own.

    Sky Origin Zongzi couldn¡¯t find words to describe this deep, vast aura, but he knew that the distance in power between him and Luo Yunyang was too huge.

    The ufortable feeling he had also vanishedpletely.

    While Sky Origin Zongzi was feeling this way, someone said, ¡°Under the orders of Ancestor Yuan Venerate Three Era, the entire Three Era Supreme Sect wees Shengzi Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Sky Origin Zongzi recognized the familiar voice of Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, who was making the announcement. A figure whose words bore enormous weight was greeting Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Led by Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master, the eight Heavenly Venerates and all the Three Era Supreme Sect disciples paid their respects deferentially. They showed deep respect that welled from the bottom of their hearts.

    This greeting made any ufortable sentiments Sky Origin Zongzi had disappearpletely. All his awkwardness and unwillingness also vanished in thin air.

    Luo Yunyang did not notice Sky Origin Zongzi as he turned to look at the Heavenly Venerates that greeted him.

    Out of the eight Heavenly Venerates, the one with the highest cultivation was an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate. However, Luo Yunyang felt that there was a considerable gap between him and this person based on his aura.

    He raised his arms and gestured. ¡°Thank you for going to this trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang Zongzi, our Patriarch is already waiting in Supreme Hall,¡± Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master said softly.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master. ¡°Thank you for receiving me, Secr Master. Let¡¯s head over. We shouldn¡¯t make Yuan Venerate Three Era wait for us.¡±

    Like a revered superstar, Luo Yunyang once again ascended Buddha Sacred Mountain. He sensed that Buddha Sacred Mountain Sect Master still seemed the same, but his mental state was vastly different than before.

    The only person worthy of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention on Eternal Sacred Mountain was Yuan Venerate Three Era, who stood outside of the humongous Supreme Hall.

    Yuan Venerate Three Era, whose tall physique resembled a huge mountain, chortled heartily the moment he saw Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You defeated Lie Yunzi and captured the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being alive. I¡¯ve long looked forward to seeing you, young brother. Sure enough, it¡¯s better to see you with my own eyes than listen to the news.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently while Yuan Venerate Three Era was speaking. ¡°I might have troubled you, Yuan Venerate Three Era, by visiting this time.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... What is there to be troubled about? It¡¯s the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s honor to be able to receive you, Yunyang.¡± Yuan Venerate Three Era¡¯s wee was enthusiastic. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss cultivation for 10 days before letting you view the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s scriptures.¡±

 Chapter 935 - Three Eras As One; Unrivaled Fists

    Chapter 935: Three Eras As One; Unrivaled Fists

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Atop a mountain peak, Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Three Era sat on two mats talking about cultivation.

    The two of them were basically discussing the Three Era Supreme Techniques of the Three Era Supreme Sect. Although Luo Yunyang was very familiar with the three different techniques, he was still able to achieve a better understanding after being enlightened by Yuan Venerate Three Era.

    For example, he learned about utilizing the Three Era Bodies to fight different battles as well as how to merge the Three Era Bodies into one.

    However, what really benefited Luo Yunyang the most was the exnation of Yuan Venerate Three Era about the origin of the Three Era Supreme Scripture.

    Luo Yunyang had stopped over in the Pure Sun Great Cosmos for more than 100 years, and most of the time he had spent there he had been in the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s subsidiary, the zed Titan Sect.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang knew quite a bit about the history of the Three Era Supreme Sect, including many legends about the Three Era Supreme Scripture.

    The most epted thing to say was that the old Patriarch of the Three Era Supreme Sect had managed to achieve enlightenment one day and created three different supreme techniques.

    ¡°Achieved enlightenment in one day? Ha! Although my master¡¯s cultivation was very strong, it was still very difficult for him to create such top-notch techniques in a short time.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Three Era, who had obviously heard of such legends, scoffed at those rumors. Of course, the people that were spreading these tales were usually disciples.

    He hadn¡¯t reacted this way because he was magnanimous, but because he saw Luo Yunyang as someone with a simr status as him.

    Hence, he found the rumors created by his juniors ridiculous.

    Luo Yunyang asked the Patriarch to exin. He merely looked on silently at Yuan Venerate Three Era and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall would leave behind a shrine for every top-notch technique. The Three Era Supreme Sect techniques should rank among the best.¡±

    ¡°However, if you were topare my rankings with other Yuan Venerates, I would rank 100th at most. One might even say that I rank even lower than that.¡± Yuan Venerate Three Era¡¯s calming voice suddenly sounded a tad emotional. ¡°Brother Yunyang, do you know what the ranking of my master was amongst Yuan Venerates before he passed away?¡±

    ¡°4th!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Three Era seemed slightly worked up while he was talking about the ranking of his master. ¡°Although my master was a Taichu Yuan Venerate, he was able to rank 4th. You can imagine how strong that old man was.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang did not know how strong the strongest Yuan Venerate was, he could feel that Yuan Venerate Three Era¡¯s master was very powerful based on these words.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, do you know why my master was that powerful? And why I am only able to remain in the Three Era Supreme Sect even though I inherited his legacy?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Three Era appeared to be confiding in Luo Yunyang with sincerity as he added, ¡°Because my master managed to obtain a Sacred Soul back then. He obtained a Sacred Soul that carried a technique of the Three Era Supreme Sect.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my master that the Sacred Soul he obtained had a significant w in the Three Era Supreme Sect¡¯s technique. Hence, it was hard for it to blossom into its fullest potential.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, if you have the chance to enter the Sacred Soul Sky in the future, it would be best to find the Sacred Soul that contains the Three Era Supreme Scripture. You¡¯ll be able to head to the pinnacle if you can achieve that.¡±

    Sacred Soul!

    Luo Yunyang had not expected that all three techniques of the Three Era Supreme Sect woulde from the Sacred Soul. He still had some precautions against Yuan Venerate Three Era, yet after listening to this, he felt that Yuan Venerate Three Era had no reason to lie to him.

    He had an opportunity to enter the Sacred Soul Sky, but not many people knew about this. Furthermore, ording to the rules of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, this information wouldn¡¯t be spread.

    The possibility of Yuan Venerate Three Era knowing about this wasn¡¯t huge.

    As Luo Yunyang thought to himself, Yuan Venerate Three Era shifted the conversation to cultivation.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang entered a small scripture hall in the Three Era Supreme Sect. Only Heavenly Venerate elites of the Three Era Supreme Sect could enter this scripture hall.

    Luo Yunyang flipped through the scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect, which were basically offensive techniques that couldplement the three types of techniques.

    In fact, these techniques were not very beneficial to improving Luo Yunyang¡¯s offensive techniques until they became much stronger.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts began to spin harder after he read most of the scriptures. He was thinking about the conversation that he¡¯d had with Yuan Venerate Three Era towards the end of their discussion.

    ¡°The strongest technique in the Three Era Scripture is Three Eras As One. However, everyone follows a different path after Three Eras As One.¡±

    Any ordinary person would think that this was gibberish. However, these words were able to stir up Luo Yunyang¡¯s emotions.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s three-faced sacred image could sweep everything before it and was seemingly invincible. However, the Three Era Sacred Image also had a considerable w.

    For example, during Three Era As One, he could congregate the power of all three sacred images into a single fist, but the punch would be unable to disy aparable amount of power to a punch executed individually by each of the three-faced sacred images.

    For example, the sacred image that wielded the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell was considered the strongest, but when Luo Yunyang executed Three Eras As One, that power would still be based on the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell.

    However, the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell repelled the power of the other two sacred images. If Luo Yunyang were to base his power on the other two sacred images, the power of the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell would act in reprisal, which would affect Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation adversely.

    Everyone would follow a different path.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation was a lot stronger than the cultivation of those Sect Masters. Although he couldn¡¯t create his own nomologicalw, he could still break the nomologicalws created by Taishi Yuan Venerates with his strength.

    Should he put everything into the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell or...

    Luo Yunyang went through the scriptures in the tiny scripture hall initially. However, towards the end, he started to meditate silently.

    Thanks to Luo Yunyang¡¯s status, no one in the Three Era Supreme Sect would dare to disturb him, even though he was meditating there.

    Yuan Venerate Three Era did not interrupt Luo Yunyang when he found out that Luo Yunyang was at a critical juncture. He even asked the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect not to rm him.

    Luo Yunyang had left a huge impact on the disciples of the entire Three Era Supreme Sect when he had first entered. Many disciples even trained vigorously in seclusion because of Luo Yunyang.

    Many of them had been spurred on by him.

    However, over time, the members of the Three Era Supreme Sect started to forget Luo Yunyang¡¯s incident. This wasn¡¯t because the disciples were forgetful. The main reason was that, as a disciple of the Three Era Supreme Sect had mentioned, this person was just like a god. He was high and mighty, somon folk could only look up at him.

    Two years passed!

    Discussions about Luo Yunyang among the disciples of the Three Era Supreme Sect had started to lessen. Some people even felt that the powerhouse who hade into their sect to learn techniques had already left.

    In the beginning, many people were not convinced. However, gradually, the people that believed this increased.

    That day, Sky Origin Zongzi was guiding his disciples. Although he had not taken over the position of the Eternal Sacred Mountain Sect Master, he had started to groom his own disciples because of his cultivation base.

    If nothing else, one of his disciples would inherit his position in the future and be the Zongzi of Eternal Sacred Mountain. Sky Origin Zongzi did not pay attention to whether Luo Yunyang had left or not because he knew that this person was way ahead of him. There was no way he couldpare to Luo Yunyang on any terms.

    Hence, he paid less attention Luo Yunyang. After all, they were at different levels.

    ¡°Remember, if you want to cultivate, you must achieve the optimum result!¡± Sky Origin Zongzi said sternly while his disciple nodded.

    As Sky Origin Zongzi felt unsatisfied with his disciple, he suddenly sensed a huge pressureing down from the sacred mountain. He felt like his entire body was going to explode in the face of this immense pressure.

    ¡°Something major has happened.¡± Although Yuanzhong Zongzi did not know what had happened, the pulverizing pressure that forced him to his knees made him feel terrified.

    He felt as if his entire body was being pulverized by this pressure.

    The pressure felt extremely overwhelming and contained a tenacity that could obliterate anything in its path. It was also prating and incisive...

    When all these sensations converged, they formed a tyrannical sensation that felt like it could shatter and suppress everything.

    In fact, even though the person who had sent out this aura didn¡¯t make any moves, the Heavenly Venerates that were near him were all close to copsing.

    Sky Origin Zongzi wasn¡¯t a foolish man. He forcibly supported his body for a moment before he understood that there was actually only one person who could do this.

    Luo Yunyang. The only person who was capable of doing this was Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± Yuan Venerate Three Era walked over. He shot a nce at the aura that engulfed the sky and flicked his arms, causing an invisible barrier to form around the mountain peak where Luo Yunyang was located 10,000 miles away.

    If this situation had to be described, it would mean that the space was already forcefully separated from the space where Sky Origin Zongzi and the others were situated.

    Cracks were developing on the void, but a surge of energy rapidly repaired those cracks.

    Many eyes were on the mountain when a figure suddenly emerged from it.

    As soon as that person walked out, the overwhelming atmosphere vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Congrattions, Yunyang. You really did soar to greater heights this time!¡± Yuan Venerate Three Era flew over and congratted him.

 Chapter 936 - Sacred Soul Sky

    <h4>Chapter 936: Sacred Soul Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang walked out of the Three Era Supreme Sect apanied by Yuan Venerate Three Era. This time, Luo Yunyang asked the Three Era Supreme Sect not to hold a fancy send-off.

    As much as Luo Yunyang adored the feeling of being received with an impressive wee and being adored by the crowd, he knew that things should not be done excessively or more dramatically than necessary.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, your fist intent has been aplished. I¡¯m looking forward to your impressive technique!¡± Yuan Venerate Three Era was beaming as he teased him slightly.

    Luo Yunyang grinned, ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Yuan Venerate Three Era. I also hope that I¡¯ll be able to execute this fist-strike soon.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Three Era chuckled at Luo Yunyang¡¯s response. ¡°ording to my estimations, you should be able to execute that technique very soon.¡±

    The two of them arrived at the foot whilst talking. After they bade each other farewell, Luo Yunyang took flight and left.

    Yuan Venerate Three Era watched Luo Yunyang with aplex look in his eyes. His expression was a mixture of admiration, envy, and jealousy...

    That was right, there was even a trace of jealousy in his expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally gone!¡± A Heavenly Venerate in long robes strolled over with a rxed look on his face.

    Yuan Venerate Three Era nced at the Heavenly Venerate and gestured with his hands. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t gossip behind someone¡¯s back. Beware of the trouble your words might invite.¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate in the long robesughed this off. ¡°What is there to be afraid of about this Senior Brother? Furthermore, he has no intention of bing enemies with us. He also returned the Eternal Divine Pestle.¡± The Heavenly Venerate handed the Eternal Divine Pestle over as he said that.

    Yuan Venerate Three Era¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Eternal Divine Pestle. ¡°Since Luo Yunyang has returned the Eternal Divine Pestle, this means that he no longer intends to harp on his past grievances with the Three Era Supreme Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ry my orders: No one is allowed to cause any trouble for the zed Titan Sect in the future!¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate Three Era didn¡¯t really pay attention to anything, all that had happened in the Three Era Supreme Sect still couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

    The Heavenly Venerate acknowledged this immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll ry your orders right away.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Three Era sighed gently after seeing that Heavenly Venerate leave with the Eternal Divine Pestle. Then, he also vanishedpletely into the void.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what decision Yuan Venerate Three Era made. He was still indulging in the enlightenment he had achieved over the past two years.

    Tyranny Fist. This was the name Yuan Venerate Three Era had given to the technique that Luo Yunyang was creating. However, the name was only partially correct.

    Luo Yunyang was going to name the fist technique that he was creating Supreme Tyranny Fist.

    He had been conceiving the idea of this fist technique for a while but still hadn¡¯t been able to execute it until now.

    That¡¯s right. It was stillcking something and hence couldn¡¯t be executed.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, this was the most suitable technique for him and he hadrgelypleted most of it. The best thing would be to let nature take its course.

    Luo Yunyang had been ready and would havee out of his seclusion even if Yuan Venerate White Crane had not contacted him, as he felt that he had already reached the pinnacle of hisprehension. There wouldn¡¯t be many more benefits for him if he continued to meditate.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had already been waiting for a long time in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He smiled when he saw Luo Yunyange over.

    ¡°Yunyang, it seems like you gained quite a bit from your training this time!¡±

    Luo Yunyang exchanged a few conventional greetings with Yuan Venerate White Crane before asking, ¡°Are you going to apany me to the Sacred Soul Sky this time?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane appeared slightly awkward when he asked this question. ¡°How should I put it? When ites to a major event like entering the Sacred Soul Sky, you will need at least three Hall Masters to go with you.¡±

    ¡°However, the three Hall Masters have been rather busy these past few days. Therefore, in the end, I¡¯m the only one going with you.¡±

    ¡°Before we leave, the Middle Hall Master has a message for you. He says you should just consider the Sacred Soul Sky an experience and treat it like normal.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Middle Hall Master also wants you to make some preparations on your own. When the quota for entering the Sacred Soul Sky officially opens, you¡¯ll be able to have some kind of advantage.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could understand the underlying meaning of Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words. He meant that the three Hall Masters weren¡¯t hopeful about Luo Yunyang capturing a Sacred Soul this time.

    Hence, they wouldn¡¯t even see him off. However, Luo Yunyang knew that it was useless to express his determination verbally. After all, he could only prove it with his true ability.

    Hence, he returned Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s smile and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank the Hall Masters for their concern.¡±

    The two of them were familiar with each other, so Luo Yunyang casually spoke to Yuan Venerate White Crane for a while before boarding Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s spaceship.

    The speed of his spaceship was very fast, yet even so, it still took the spaceship three full days to arrive at the destination.

    ¡°Yunyang, I can only take you till this point. Hold on to this token well.¡± After exiting the spaceship, Yuan Venerate White Crane pointed at a mountain peak tucked among the stars in the distance and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to enter the Sacred Soul Sky when you reach that mountain.¡±

    Luo Yunyang sensed the uncertainty in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s tone.

    He scrutinized Yuan Venerate White Crane carefully before asking, ¡°Are you really sure about that?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane raised his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this, as I¡¯ve never entered the Sacred Soul Sky either. I just passed on exactly what the Middle Hall Master told me, so don¡¯t me me if it¡¯s wrong, okay? These are the Middle Hall Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate White Crane, who acted like he was just following orders, and felt that things seemed a little too unreliable.

    However, regardless of what he was thinking, Luo Yunyang still took the token and strode toward the mountain.

    The mountain peak in the starry sky looked extremely barren.

    Luo Yunyang scanned the small mountain peak at least three times when he heard Yuan Venerate White Crane mention it. Unfortunately, he found nothing.

    If Luo Yunyang had to describe it, he would say that this small mountain peak was just an ordinary mountain peak without any mysticism.

    Luo Yunyang arrived at the peak of the small mountain with a few steps. The token, which had originally not had any luster, began to illuminate faintly when he reached the peak.

    The lighting from the token glowed brighter and eventually enveloped his entire body. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to use his mind to scout out his surroundings, he discovered that the small mountain peak had disappeared.

    He realized that he had arrived outside a rundown gate.

    Or rather, a gate archway. Unfortunately, all the pirs of the archway had been broken. Even the carved jade que made of white jade on the archway had only one remaining word.

    All the other characters had be holes that were about a foot wide.

    Sky!

    Luo Yunyang felt strange when he saw that word. He felt that the fist-intent that was being conceptualized had actually been pulled out by that word.

    The feeling was so mysterious that it caused him to have an impatient impulse.

    It was this feeling that moved Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to take a seat and tryprehending this word, he heard a voice say, ¡°You can remain in the Sacred Soul Sky for 10 days with that token.¡±

    ¡°Whether you get the favor of the Sacred Souls will depend on your ability. After 10 days, you will automatically be sent out of the Sacred Soul Sky.¡±

    This voice broke Luo Yunyang¡¯s chain of thought, so he was rather annoyed by it.

    He nced at his surroundings and realized that there was no one around him. Not even a shadow could be seen.

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunyang nced at the word ¡°Sky¡± again. However, it had already be an ordinary word without any divine glow and no longer drew out the fist-intent brewing deep down.

    Not willing to give up, Luo Yunyang continued to stare at the word. However, the results were the same.

    15 minutester, Luo Yunyang decided to give up.

    He expected to see a wastnd after stepping across the shattered que.

    However, he realized that he had been very wrong upon entering the Sacred Soul Sky. Ahead of him were massive pces that radiated divine light; pces bathed in golden luster; pces shrouded by dense mist; and pces that emitted Purple Qi from miles away...

    There were countless pces, every single one of them different. Every pce exuded an extraordinary divine force.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the pces and mumbled to himself. Could every pce contain a Sacred Soul?

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to affirm his theory merely by looking at them. Hence, he took to the sky and flew towards those pces.

    He wanted to see exactly what was in them.

    A short whileter, Luo Yunyang arrived outside one of the pces. When he studied the exterior, he saw a group of fairies in purple robes dancing lightly and gracefully while arge figure was sitting in a lotus position in the main hall.

    The figure seemed to sense Luo Yunyang too. His eyes, which had initially been following the dance, suddenly turned towards Luo Yunyang.

    That gaze made Luo Yunyang feel as if his surroundings had been caught up in a thunderstorm.The figure staring at him seemed to wield lightning and thunder.

    Luo Yunyang immediately thought to himself, ¡°The purple-robed figure is so darn strong... Could he be one of the Sacred Souls?¡±

    As Luo Yunyang thought about it, the purple pce and the dancingdies disappearedpletely.

    It seemed as if they had never existed before!

 Chapter 937 - Real Or Fake

    <h4>Chapter 937: Real Or Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was nearly impossible to sense the flow of time in the Sacred Soul Sky!

    However, Luo Yunyang knew that time was slipping away. He had already entered the Sacred Soul Sky five days ago but gained nothing.

    Practically every pce had a Sacred Soul that was residing within it. However, whenever Luo Yunyang prepared to make a move, the pce and the people in it would disappearpletely.

    This situation made Luo Yunyang realize that these pces did not exist at all in the Sacred Soul Sky. The dancing fairies and the guards wearing golden armor were all fake.

    The Purple Qi that stretched for miles and miles and the treasure vaults were just illusions conjured by the Sacred Souls that no longer had any consciousness.

    Although the Sacred Souls had no memories, they still retained their habits, which made them continue to enjoy the way of life they¡¯d once had.

    For example, they held banquets for arge number of guests and gatherings for many friends, and countless disciples were listening to a sutra.

    Scriptures resonated throughout this space systematically like a morning bell. However, Luo Yunyang could not understand what these scriptures were at all...

    They should be useful for his cultivation, yet the scriptures that echoed in the void were merely a small portion.

    Maybe, everything that was happening before his eyes was also part of the memories belonging to the Sacred Souls.

    ording to what the Middle Hall Master had told him, every Sacred Soul had been extremely strong during its lifetime. Otherwise, it would have been very hard to leave behind their Sacred Soul.

    Although there wasn¡¯t any consciousness left in the Sacred Souls, all of them had the strongest techniques that had been left behind.

    It could be said that fusing with a Sacred Soul was akin to obtaining the Sacred Soul¡¯s strongest technique. However, one would need to first capture a Sacred Soul in order to fuse with it.

    In the history of the Human Race, capturing a Sacred Soul required a Sacred Soul Stone. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that using a Sacred Soul Stone to capture a Sacred Soul was a sure-fire means, the sess rate was much higher that way.

    In terms of probability, the stronger the Sacred Soul was, the lower the chances of it being captured were.

    In many cases, a Sacred Soul caused a Sacred Soul Stone to burst.

    More importantly, Luo Yunyang did not even have a Sacred Soul Stone right now.

    After failing time and time again, he set his sights on two ces. One was the sacred mountain that he was on, which dazzled with a golden radiance, and the other was a pce in the distance, where countless Almighties were listening to a lecture.

    On the golden sacred mountain, the sound of sutras being chanted was like an undting dragon¡¯s roar. Although he knew that the martialists seated there were illusions, Luo Yunyang still felt that they were extremely powerful.

    Even though he knew that they were very likely illusions formed from memory, he still felt that they were very lifelike.

    However, the reason he selected these two ces wasn¡¯t because they were the most powerful, but because he felt that these two ces were the most suitable for him.

    In the middle of the golden sacred mountain were three towering golden bodies. One seemed like it wouldn¡¯t disappear for eternity, the middle one was shining gloriously, and thest appeared faintly discernible and its appearance was constantly changing.

    Luo Yunyang felt that these three figures were the most suitable for his sacred image the moment he saw them. Since the Sacred Soul had conjured the three golden bodies, this should be the origin of three great scriptures of the Three Era Supreme Sect.

    That ancient pce, where many Almighties were listening to a sutra, was Luo Yunyang¡¯s backup option.

    There were also three figures with varying appearances sitting in that ancient pce. One looked like a teenager, another like a middle-aged man, and thest one like an aged man. However, Luo Yunyang could sense an aura simr to his sacred imageing from their bodies.

    Unfortunately, even though they were used to achieve the same goal, Luo Yunyang still felt that the three golden bodies on the golden sacred mountain were more suitable for him.

    He did not have a good n for capturing a Sacred Soul. In fact, there weren¡¯t any good ideas in the whole Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Without a Sacred Soul Stone, the chances of capturing a Sacred Soul were very slim.

    The only thing Luo Yunyang could do was try and use various methods. After five days of experience, he had concluded that although some methods were not really useful, they were still better than recklessly trying his luck as he had before.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang stood 1,000 miles away from the golden sacred mountain and made his move. The Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell towered over the sky and covered the huge sacred mountain.

    When the bronze Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell contacted the golden sacred mountain, the three golden figures sitting on the mountain peak made their moves at the same time.

    Behind them, the individuals Luo Yunyang had determined were the powerful martialists evolved from the memory of the Sacred Soul also made their moves.

    They all struck with their left hands!

    Their execution was very simple, as if they were only sting out with their left fists. However, the moment this strike was unleashed, almost all their energies gathered on the bodies of the three huge golden figures.

    Eventually, all the energies converged on the huge golden figures and formed a golden palm that epassed this boundless amount of energy as it smacked against the seventh-level Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell that Luo Yunyang had condensed.

    The echoing chiming of the bell could be heard a million miles away. Then, cracks started to appear on the bronze body of the bell.

    The Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell wasn¡¯t shattered. Instead, it was sent flying by the mighty palm. That palm felt like it was capable of shattering heaven and earth with its domineering might.

    Luo Yunyang had a feeling that this was what he had always been silently conceiving when he saw the palm.

    He was already at a bottleneck. He actually felt that he had reached a dead end. However, everything suddenly became clear now.

    A smile crept onto his face as he looked at the massive golden sacred mountain that was still standing in the Sacred Soul Sky.

    As this smile lingered for a moment, Luo Yunyang threw a punch.

    Although his punch was also ordinary, when he moved his fist, it felt as if the punch contained the endless heaven and earth and countless techniques that had fused into one.

    When the punch was sent out, a surging boundless fist-mark that contained at least 10 different nomologicalws flew over at the golden sacred mountain.

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used his attribute regtor for this punch, it was already at its peak.

    A peak that epassed the Three Eras, the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique, the Great Obliteration Millstone, and various other top-level techniques. His cultivation would take a great leap forward as long as he was able to make the most of this peak.

    The golden sacred mountain dissipated along with the high-level martialists. When everything hadpletely disappeared, Luo Yunyang finally saw a lifeless pile of rubble.

    That dazzling golden radiance, those thousands of martialists...

    Everything had disappearedpletely after Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch.

    Luo Yunyang was extremely satisfied with his punch. Although he believed that he could havepleted the punch he had conceived without receiving the hint from the three golden figures on the sacred mountain, he felt that it would be difficult for him to improve the power of his punch even if he had a long time.

    After this punch, the surroundings becamepletely silent and many gazes from all directions were now fixed on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Sacred Soul?¡± Luo Yunyang sobered up quickly and began to scan his surroundings.

    There was no longer any trace of the golden sacred mountain, the three golden figures, or the many martialists. It was as if the Sacred Soul hadpletely vanished.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a strong mind power, it was still tough to use his mind power to search the Sacred Soul Sky.

    Furthermore, the Sacred Soul was very strong. Hence, Luo Yunyang failed to detect anything despite searching for a bit.

    He reckoned that he had wasted another day. He finally understood a little why Dark Hall¡¯s suggestion would be epted by the other Halls.

    This suggestion simply had no possibility of sess. The reason the Middle Hall Master would ept such a suggestion should be because he nned to let Luo Yunyange in and familiarize himself with the situation.

    After failing to find the golden sacred mountain, Luo Yunyang shifted his focus to the treasure hall that was filled with countless Almighties who were listening to a sutra. Although using the three incarnations of youth, middle age, and old age to correspond with the Three Era Technique wasn¡¯t as suitable as the three golden figures, Luo Yunyang had no other choice.

    Beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers.

    He executed the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell in a simr fashion this time. However, unlike the previous asion, he executed it with even more precision now. For example, the ck Great Obliteration Millstoneplemented the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell the moment it was executed, and the 18-story pagoda was also used simultaneously with the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell...

    However, the three figures gathered and turned into a ball of green air that dyed the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Sacred Image for a moment before disappearing without a trace.

    Being unable to do anything despite seeing two really suitable Sacred Souls right before him was really depressing.

    As Luo Yunyang was pondering whether to seek out other solutions, he incidentally turned his head and realized that a golden sacred mountain had appeared within the pces.

    The scenery of the golden sacred mountain was the same as before, and there were absolutely no changes.

    Luo Yunyang gritted his teeth as he sensed the provocation of this Sacred Soul.

    Again!

    Luo Yunyang gritted his teeth and continued trying to capture the Sacred Soul of that golden sacred mountain. However, he failed painfully each time.

    Once, twice, thrice...

 Chapter 938 - Sacred Movements

    Chapter 938: Sacred Movements

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Venerate White Crane stood on a small star, overlooking all the changes in the surrounding sky. For him, 10 days were merely like the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Who is it? Hiding sneakily around me is not a wise decision.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane finally shouted towards the void after being silent for quite some time.

    ¡°Ha ha... Yuan Venerate White Crane, long time no see. You must be waiting for that Shengzi of yours, Luo Yunyang!¡± A towering figure emerged.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane frowned when he saw the person.

    This person¡¯s cultivation was simr to his own, and Yuan Venerate White Crane knew him very well. He was an emissary of Da Qian Sacred Hall. It could be said that his status was no different from Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane might have greeted this person with smiles if they had met elsewhere. However, he was really unwilling to see that person at the moment.

    ¡°Oh, Yuan Venerate Tianshu. It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane cupped his fists and greeted Yuan Venerate Tianshu. However, his greeting wasn¡¯t warm.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu, who definitely sensed the indifferenceing from Yuan Venerate White Crane, guffawed. ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane, you seem like you didn¡¯t want to see me here, but I had toe anyway.¡±

    ¡°After all, no one has gone inside the Sacred Soul Sky in a while. Maybe your Shengzi can really capture a Sacred Soul. Even though our Sacred Hall is unable to stop this, we have to take a look ourselves. After all, the Sacred Soul Sky doesn¡¯t belong solely to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane took a sideways nce after hearing this and saw three figures emerging from the void.

    There were both men and women amongst this group, and they had a simr cultivation base to Yuan Venerate White Crane. They also had a simr status to Yuan Venerate White Crane, as all of them were emissaries of various Sacred Halls. Naturally, Yuan Venerate White Crane understood the purpose of their arrival.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Tianshu is right. We too have a share of the Sacred Soul Sky. We want to know what Luo Yunyang will obtain from it,¡± a handsome man from Battle Sacred Hall said in an unquestionable tone.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was rather wary of Battle Sacred Hall. After all, besides being very strong, their disciples, all the way to their Yuan Venerates, were exceptionally skilled in battle.

    Although Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t feel inferior to them, it wouldn¡¯t be good to engage in battle against them for no reason.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that the four other Sacred Halls had made a pact. It wouldn¡¯t benefit him if he engaged in a conflict with them.

    ¡°Everyone definitely has the right to do so.¡± Upon saying that, Yuan Venerate White Crane shut his eyes and did not pay attention to those people anymore.

    He silently cursed the actions of the four Sacred Halls. It was rather upsetting that Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge contribution would be inappropriately handled by them.

    He was well aware of the four Sacred Halls¡¯ intentions, but he felt that the four Sacred Halls had twisted the facts around.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane, your Shengzi is going toe out in a short while. I just took a look at the Sacred Soul Lamp illuminating the Sacred Soul Sky and discovered that there are still 100 Sacred Soul Lamps,¡± said ady from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. Her voice was gentle, but Yuan Venerate White Crane felt really unhappy upon hearing what she said.

    ¡°Seems like Xuan Pin Sacred Hall really gained a lot in the Dual Realm Sky!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane knew that his words weren¡¯t going to affect anything, but he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from criticizing.

    Although Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s female Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t happy with that, she fell silent after Yuan Venerate White Crane spoke.

    After all, the incident that had happened in the Dual Realm Sky had been the greatest blow to Xuan Pin Sacred Hall.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu chuckled and said, ¡°What are we rushing for? There¡¯s still a while to go before that Shengzies out. We can ask him when he exits.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that Yunyang Shengzi is able to obtain a Sacred Soul. This way, he wouldn¡¯t let down the Middle Hall Master, who fought so hard for this opportunity.¡±

    These words would have seemed perfectly fine if Yuan Venerate White Crane had said them. However, when Yuan Venerate Tianshu uttered them, they felt somewhat filthy.

    This guy was simply sowing discord.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane red at this group before turning his eyes to the small mountain peak. Although they couldn¡¯t go over, they were sure that Luo Yunyang woulde out of that ce.

    It seemed like there was really no hope of him obtaining a Sacred Soul.

    Luo Yunyang knew that this was hisst chance while he was facing the golden sacred mountain. However, he no longer intended to seize his opportunity.

    Capturing a Sacred Soul was so difficult that Luo Yunyang had given up on the idea of capturing one.

    He had exhausted all his techniques, but every method had failed. The Sacred Soul was incorporeal and traceless, and capturing one was a really tough ask.

    Luo Yunyang set his sights on the massive golden sacred mountain once again as he listened to the chanting sutra. He looked slightly disappointed as he watched the three huge figures shimmering in golden luster.

    Although his Tyranny Punch was very strong and aplished, he knew what he truly needed.

    I wonder if this Sacred Soul has any attributes!

    This idea came to his mind as Luo Yunyang was randomly brainstorming.

    The attribute regtor could disy the attributes of various objects. It was unknown if the Sacred Soul had any attributes. If it did, then was it possible to capture the Sacred Soul by adjusting its attributes?

    He was immediately delighted when this idea popped up. His attribute regtor had rarely let him down throughout all these years. This time, he remained very hopeful.

    When he opened the attribute regtor, the attributes of the Sacred Soul on the golden sacred mountain were reflected in his mind.

    Power: 0 Speed: 0 Mind: 0 Constitution: 0

    Luo Yunyang felt like crumbling when he saw all the zeros disyed. He could have epted it if there had been zero power, speed, and constitution.

    However, even the mind attribute included zero points.

    How could this be? All the Sacred Souls in the Sacred Soul Sky could conjure different scenes and had even retaliated when Luo Yunyang had executed his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell against the three golden figures.

    The strike had almost punctured Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell. How was it possible to do this and not have any power attributes?

    Luo Yunyang wondered whether his attribute regtor was broken when he saw all the zeros.

    ¡°You have three minutes left. Please be prepared.¡± The machine voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Three minutes. It seemed like these three minutes were going to be wasted. While Luo Yunyang felt regret after finally being able to throw a punch, he also felt thating to the Sacred Soul Sky had been the right thing to do.

    What now? Should I just waste thest three minutes?

    After pondering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang suddenly thought of a crazy idea. He couldn¡¯t care less, so he just lowered his various attributes.

    Although he did not know if this would do anything, he still tried to lower his attributes. However, the moment he attempted to lower them, he realized that the attributes of the Sacred Soul of the golden sacred mountain were still at zero, even though his own attributes were being reduced by dozens.

    In other words, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions were fruitless.

    His time was running out, and it really seemed like he was going to return empty-handed. Although he was rather reluctant, he knew that he had to ept this fact.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to leave, another idea popped up. Would it be possible to add an attribute for both him and the Sacred Soul?

    Luo Yunyang casually added one attribute to both his and the Sacred Soul¡¯s mind attributes.

    The increase in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind attribute was insignificant, but the mind attribute of the Sacred Soul turned into one instantly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up the moment that happened. He suddenly felt that his opportunity had arrived.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Yunyang rapidly added one point to his constitution, power, and other attributes.

    The corresponding attributes of the Sacred Soul also increased by one point.

    Power: 1 Speed: 1 Mind: 1 Constitution: 1

    Although Luo Yunyang did not understand why a Sacred Soul without a physical body would have a constitution, this did not prevent him from making a move. He threw a punch almost instantly towards the golden sacred mountain.

    The three golden figures on the mountain retaliated once more. Although their power attributes had increased by one, this was a rather insignificant improvement to their offensive power.

    In an instant, the sacred mountain copsed and everything was reduced to nothing.

    This was exactly what had happened before. However, Luo Yunyang sensed an aura that was trying to escape as the sacred mountain copsed.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to sense this aura in the past because it was incorporeal. However, Luo Yunyang could locate it clearly now.

    It had power, mind, and speed...

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Luo Yunyang shouted before he conjured the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell and sent it crashing towards the aura.

    When the massive bell struck, Luo Yunyang felt his body get enveloped by a surge of energy before being transported out of the Sacred Soul Sky in an instant.

 Chapter 939 - Paragon Sacred Soul; Thousand Era Imperial Purposes

    <strong>Chapter 939: Paragon Sacred Soul; Thousand Era Imperial Purposes</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, Yuan Venerate Tianshu, and the others had already lost interest in small talk. They waited quietly for Luo Yunyang¡¯s return.

    Although Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others were rather convinced that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t obtain a Sacred Soul, they still didn¡¯t dare say their opinions were right until thest moment.

    Even though there were so many simr previous cases, the person who had entered to try and get a Sacred Soul this time was Luo Yunyang, who had achieved a great deal of unimaginable feats!

    A ray of light shed and Luo Yunyang appeared on the small mountain once again.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the other four representatives looked at Luo Yunyang. They wanted to check his expression to determine if he had obtained anything.

    However, they were surprised to see that Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was constantly changing. Luo Yunyang appeared a little grim at the beginning, but then seemed slightly delighted.

    These changes were rather confusing, as they did not know if Luo Yunyang had gotten anything or returned empty-handed.

    ¡°Yunyang, how do you feel?¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane flew over without much apprehension.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really tough.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane vaguely felt that he understood. He knew that Luo Yunyang had probably failed.

    However, in his opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t something out of the ordinary. After all, it was impossible for him to capture a Sacred Soul without a Sacred Soul Stone.

    It would have been really surprising if he had seeded!

    ¡°Ha ha... This will give you some insight into the Sacred Soul Sky so that you will save a lot of precious time when it officially opens,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said with a smile, ¡°Therefore, I think that you shouldn¡¯t count this as a loss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young people should go through more things and umte more experiences.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu strode over to Luo Yunyang with the smile of an indulgent senior.

    Luo Yunyang was annoyed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s arrogant attitude. He really didn¡¯t want to waste his time on Yuan Venerate Tianshu. Otherwise, he would have definitely taught that guy a lesson.

    Stop pretending when it¡¯s so obvious!

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was also annoyed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu but knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time for aplete fallout. Hence, he quickly reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    After Yuan Venerate White Crane and Luo Yunyang left, Yuan Venerate Tianshu chuckled. ¡°I knew this kid wouldn¡¯t get anything. Coming here was simply a waste of time for us.¡±

    The three others agreed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu. Even though they had been slightly worried when Luo Yunyang hade out of the Sacred Soul Sky, this worrisome feeling waspletely gone now.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t obtained anything in the Sacred Soul Sky.

    As they bade farewell and were about to leave, the woman from Battle Sacred Hall mumbled, ¡°Shall we go to the spot of the Sacred Soul Lamp to take a look?¡±

    Sacred Soul Lamps were a method used by the five Sacred Halls to monitor the Sacred Souls. A Sacred Soul Lamp would not be extinguished if the Sacred Soul was still in the Sacred Soul Sky.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu frowned when he heard that. He had already made a decision, yet someone else had dared suggest otherwise. She was simply doubting his judgment.

    If anyone else had questioned him, Yuan Venerate Tianshu wouldn¡¯t have shown mercy. He would have called the person out.

    However, it was the Battle Sacred Hall¡¯s Yuan Venerate that had spoken out. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger. After all, he felt that all martialists of Battle Sacred Hall were lunatics.

    He definitely didn¡¯t want to fight with a lunatic.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go take a look so that all of you can feel at ease.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu wanted to call out the female Yuan Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall, but he decided to be cautious and suppressed his inner fire instead.

    Calling out the female Yuan Venerate might infuriate her. There would be more cons than pros if that were to happen. Phrasing it differently allowed him to express his displeasure in a subtle way that was also a snide shot at the female Yuan Venerate.

    The female Yuan Venerate was silent, as though she had not understood Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s sarcasm.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu was feeling despondent and helpless about the situation. He knew that the most direct method of venting his anger would be to duke it out with the female Yuan Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall.

    However, he was afraid that he wasn¡¯t a match for the female Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Ha ha... There is no problem with the 64 Sky-Level Sacred Souls. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the 36 Top-Level Sacred Souls either. Didn¡¯t I say so? Somebody was just overthinking.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu chuckled after shooting a quick nce at the burning Sacred Soul Lamps.

    A Yuan Venerate¡¯s spirit consciousness could scan over a million miles in an instant. However, they were unable to use their spirit consciousness in the location where the Sacred Soul Lamps were situated.

    Using their spiritual consciousness might affect the Sacred Souls, and there was even the possibility of being devoured by the Sacred Soul. Thus, they could only use their eyes to observe the Sacred Soul Lamps.

    The female Heavenly Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall, who wasn¡¯t angered by Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s unbridledments, shed him a faint smile and got ready to leave.

    After all, her main goal had been to observe if any Sacred Souls had been lost. She had zero intention of bickering or getting into a fight with Yuan Venerate Tianshu.

    However, just as she was about to turn and leave, she suddenly realized that the uppermost row, which held six Sacred Soul Lamps, now contained five.

    How was this possible?

    The female Yuan Venerate thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her and turned towards the uppermost row again. Yuan Venerate Tianshu scoffed when he saw these actions.

    He hadn¡¯t been particrly pleased with the female Yuan Venerate to begin with. Thus, he was even more infuriated now.

    ¡°He he... You¡¯re really worried. You even looked at the Paragon Sacred Souls...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. I¡¯ll kill you if you speak again!¡± A thunderous voice erupted from the female Yuan Venerate.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu thought he was hallucinating when this happened. However, he realized that something was wrong when he saw the shocked expressions of hispanions.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu looked at the uppermost row, which held six Sacred Soul Lamps, and discovered that one was missing!

    They had intentionally checked out this ce, where the Sacred Soul Lamps were stored, and taken a good look at the Sacred Soul Lamps.

    There had been definitely sixmps on the uppermost row!

    ¡°Amp has been extinguished. It was one of the best-grade Sacred Soul Lamps. How can that be? This shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu was unwilling to ept this fact.

    No one answered Yuan Venerate Tianshu, as they were also trying to figure out what exactly had happened.

    ¡°Did Luo Yunyang say that he didn¡¯t obtain a Sacred Soul?¡± The female Yuan Venerate nced at the Yuan Venerate from Dark Sacred Hall as she asked this question.

    The Yuan Venerate from Dark Sacred Hall pondered this for a moment before replying, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He only mentioned that the Sacred Souls in the Sacred Soul Sky were very difficult to capture.¡±

    ¡°The fact that they are difficult to catch doesn¡¯t mean that he did not capture any. It seems like we underestimated that youngster. No, everyone has underestimated that youngster.¡± The female Yuan Venerate flew off into the distance after saying that.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Although Yuan Venerate Tianshu wasn¡¯t on great terms with that female Yuan Venerate, he still needed someone to discuss with right now. Thus, he didn¡¯t care about the conflict between them as he asked this question anxiously.

    ¡°What am I going to do? Report this matter back, of course. Do you think there¡¯s anything else we can do now?¡±

    A bead of sweat dripped down Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s forehead as he watched the female Yuan Venerate fly off. He hade here on orders. While he might not be that severely punished if he reported his silly assumption, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be let off lightly either.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu took a look at the Sacred Soul Lamps before leaving as well.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane stared nkly at Luo Yunyang in disbelief. His voice was shaking as he said, ¡°You... You really fused with that Sacred Soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just as I felt that I was going to return disappointed, I managed to capture that Sacred Soul in a baffling manner.¡± Luo Yunyang grinned.

    Although he had a good rtionship with Yuan Venerate White Crane, he would never expose his attribute regtor. Hence, he decided to say that he did not know how he had managed to capture the Sacred Soul.

    He wouldn¡¯t have to think about whether Yuan Venerate White Crane or the others believed him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I can¡¯t imagine the look on Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s face if he knew that you obtained a Sacred Soul!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was delighted. ¡°What technique did that Sacred Soul leave behind for you?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane realized that he had crossed the line with his question and hurriedly gestured with his hand. ¡°Yunyang, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. I¡¯m just so excited that it slipped my mind.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate White Crane, who seemed calm, and smiled. ¡°This is not a big secret. I obtained a set of offensive skills called Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.¡±

    Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane pondered this. Unfortunately, there was nothing that reminded him of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    ¡°He he... Being able to obtain a Sacred Soul is already an impressive victory for you. Yunyang, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to capture an even stronger Sacred Soul with the Sacred Soul Stone next time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he listened to Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s exnation. He too had only just found out about the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes for the first time. However, the Sacred Soul hadpletely fused with him, so he had full control of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, which did not disappoint Luo Yunyang at all.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was ten or perhaps even a hundred times stronger than the punch he had created.

    One could say that this

    Chapter 939: Paragon Sacred Soul; Thousand Era Imperial Purposes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Venerate White Crane, Yuan Venerate Tianshu, and the others had already lost interest in small talk. They waited quietly for Luo Yunyang¡¯s return.

    Although Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others were rather convinced that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t obtain a Sacred Soul, they still didn¡¯t dare say their opinions were right until thest moment.

    Even though there were so many simr previous cases, the person who had entered to try and get a Sacred Soul this time was Luo Yunyang, who had achieved a great deal of unimaginable feats!

    A ray of light shed and Luo Yunyang appeared on the small mountain once again.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the other four representatives looked at Luo Yunyang. They wanted to check his expression to determine if he had obtained anything.

    However, they were surprised to see that Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was constantly changing. Luo Yunyang appeared a little grim at the beginning, but then seemed slightly delighted.

    These changes were rather confusing, as they did not know if Luo Yunyang had gotten anything or returned empty-handed.

    ¡°Yunyang, how do you feel?¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane flew over without much apprehension.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really tough.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane vaguely felt that he understood. He knew that Luo Yunyang had probably failed.

    However, in his opinion, Luo Yunyang¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t something out of the ordinary. After all, it was impossible for him to capture a Sacred Soul without a Sacred Soul Stone.

    It would have been really surprising if he had seeded!

    ¡°Ha ha... This will give you some insight into the Sacred Soul Sky so that you will save a lot of precious time when it officially opens,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said with a smile, ¡°Therefore, I think that you shouldn¡¯t count this as a loss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young people should go through more things and umte more experiences.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu strode over to Luo Yunyang with the smile of an indulgent senior.

    Luo Yunyang was annoyed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s arrogant attitude. He really didn¡¯t want to waste his time on Yuan Venerate Tianshu. Otherwise, he would have definitely taught that guy a lesson.

    Stop pretending when it¡¯s so obvious!

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was also annoyed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu but knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time for aplete fallout. Hence, he quickly reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    After Yuan Venerate White Crane and Luo Yunyang left, Yuan Venerate Tianshu chuckled. ¡°I knew this kid wouldn¡¯t get anything. Coming here was simply a waste of time for us.¡±

    The three others agreed with Yuan Venerate Tianshu. Even though they had been slightly worried when Luo Yunyang hade out of the Sacred Soul Sky, this worrisome feeling waspletely gone now.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t obtained anything in the Sacred Soul Sky.

    As they bade farewell and were about to leave, the woman from Battle Sacred Hall mumbled, ¡°Shall we go to the spot of the Sacred Soul Lamp to take a look?¡±

    Sacred Soul Lamps were a method used by the five Sacred Halls to monitor the Sacred Souls. A Sacred Soul Lamp would not be extinguished if the Sacred Soul was still in the Sacred Soul Sky.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu frowned when he heard that. He had already made a decision, yet someone else had dared suggest otherwise. She was simply doubting his judgment.

    If anyone else had questioned him, Yuan Venerate Tianshu wouldn¡¯t have shown mercy. He would have called the person out.

    However, it was the Battle Sacred Hall¡¯s Yuan Venerate that had spoken out. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger. After all, he felt that all martialists of Battle Sacred Hall were lunatics.

    He definitely didn¡¯t want to fight with a lunatic.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go take a look so that all of you can feel at ease.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu wanted to call out the female Yuan Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall, but he decided to be cautious and suppressed his inner fire instead.

    Calling out the female Yuan Venerate might infuriate her. There would be more cons than pros if that were to happen. Phrasing it differently allowed him to express his displeasure in a subtle way that was also a snide shot at the female Yuan Venerate.

    The female Yuan Venerate was silent, as though she had not understood Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s sarcasm.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu was feeling despondent and helpless about the situation. He knew that the most direct method of venting his anger would be to duke it out with the female Yuan Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall.

    However, he was afraid that he wasn¡¯t a match for the female Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Ha ha... There is no problem with the 64 Sky-Level Sacred Souls. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the 36 Top-Level Sacred Souls either. Didn¡¯t I say so? Somebody was just overthinking.¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu chuckled after shooting a quick nce at the burning Sacred Soul Lamps.

    A Yuan Venerate¡¯s spirit consciousness could scan over a million miles in an instant. However, they were unable to use their spirit consciousness in the location where the Sacred Soul Lamps were situated.

    Using their spiritual consciousness might affect the Sacred Souls, and there was even the possibility of being devoured by the Sacred Soul. Thus, they could only use their eyes to observe the Sacred Soul Lamps.

    The female Heavenly Venerate from Battle Sacred Hall, who wasn¡¯t angered by Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s unbridledments, shed him a faint smile and got ready to leave.

    After all, her main goal had been to observe if any Sacred Souls had been lost. She had zero intention of bickering or getting into a fight with Yuan Venerate Tianshu.

    However, just as she was about to turn and leave, she suddenly realized that the uppermost row, which held six Sacred Soul Lamps, now contained five.

    How was this possible?

    The female Yuan Venerate thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her and turned towards the uppermost row again. Yuan Venerate Tianshu scoffed when he saw these actions.

    He hadn¡¯t been particrly pleased with the female Yuan Venerate to begin with. Thus, he was even more infuriated now.

    ¡°He he... You¡¯re really worried. You even looked at the Paragon Sacred Souls...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. I¡¯ll kill you if you speak again!¡± A thunderous voice erupted from the female Yuan Venerate.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu thought he was hallucinating when this happened. However, he realized that something was wrong when he saw the shocked expressions of hispanions.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu looked at the uppermost row, which held six Sacred Soul Lamps, and discovered that one was missing!

    They had intentionally checked out this ce, where the Sacred Soul Lamps were stored, and taken a good look at the Sacred Soul Lamps.

    There had been definitely sixmps on the uppermost row!

    ¡°Amp has been extinguished. It was one of the best-grade Sacred Soul Lamps. How can that be? This shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu was unwilling to ept this fact.

    No one answered Yuan Venerate Tianshu, as they were also trying to figure out what exactly had happened.

    ¡°Did Luo Yunyang say that he didn¡¯t obtain a Sacred Soul?¡± The female Yuan Venerate nced at the Yuan Venerate from Dark Sacred Hall as she asked this question.

    The Yuan Venerate from Dark Sacred Hall pondered this for a moment before replying, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He only mentioned that the Sacred Souls in the Sacred Soul Sky were very difficult to capture.¡±

    ¡°The fact that they are difficult to catch doesn¡¯t mean that he did not capture any. It seems like we underestimated that youngster. No, everyone has underestimated that youngster.¡± The female Yuan Venerate flew off into the distance after saying that.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Although Yuan Venerate Tianshu wasn¡¯t on great terms with that female Yuan Venerate, he still needed someone to discuss with right now. Thus, he didn¡¯t care about the conflict between them as he asked this question anxiously.

    ¡°What am I going to do? Report this matter back, of course. Do you think there¡¯s anything else we can do now?¡±

    A bead of sweat dripped down Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s forehead as he watched the female Yuan Venerate fly off. He hade here on orders. While he might not be that severely punished if he reported his silly assumption, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be let off lightly either.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu took a look at the Sacred Soul Lamps before leaving as well.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane stared nkly at Luo Yunyang in disbelief. His voice was shaking as he said, ¡°You... You really fused with that Sacred Soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just as I felt that I was going to return disappointed, I managed to capture that Sacred Soul in a baffling manner.¡± Luo Yunyang grinned.

    Although he had a good rtionship with Yuan Venerate White Crane, he would never expose his attribute regtor. Hence, he decided to say that he did not know how he had managed to capture the Sacred Soul.

    He wouldn¡¯t have to think about whether Yuan Venerate White Crane or the others believed him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I can¡¯t imagine the look on Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s face if he knew that you obtained a Sacred Soul!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane was delighted. ¡°What technique did that Sacred Soul leave behind for you?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane realized that he had crossed the line with his question and hurriedly gestured with his hand. ¡°Yunyang, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. I¡¯m just so excited that it slipped my mind.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate White Crane, who seemed calm, and smiled. ¡°This is not a big secret. I obtained a set of offensive skills called Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.¡±

    Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane pondered this. Unfortunately, there was nothing that reminded him of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    ¡°He he... Being able to obtain a Sacred Soul is already an impressive victory for you. Yunyang, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to capture an even stronger Sacred Soul with the Sacred Soul Stone next time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he listened to Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s exnation. He too had only just found out about the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes for the first time. However, the Sacred Soul hadpletely fused with him, so he had full control of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, which did not disappoint Luo Yunyang at all.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was ten or perhaps even a hundred times stronger than the punch he had created.

    One could say that this was the most suitable technique for him.

    ¡°I am very satisfied with my gains this time,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    was the most suitable technique for him.

    ¡°I am very satisfied with my gains this time,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 940 - Divine Union Void; Transformations

    Chapter 940: Divine Union Void; Transformations

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang cultivated in seclusion after returning from the Sacred Soul Sky. Although the integration of the Sacred Soul had allowed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes to reach a peak stage, he still had to familiarize himself with it.

    At the very least, he could not be unfamiliar with executing it.

    He did not train in seclusion for too long this time. In half a year, Luo Yunyang had finished his seclusive training.

    He was very delighted with the might of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes. Unfortunately, even though the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was very powerful, it required a lot of energy and strength to execute it well.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation, he could only execute the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes thrice. However, all three times were rather satisfactory for Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang decided to visit Yuan Venerate White Crane after leaving his residence. Yuan Venerate White Crane had aplex look on his face when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Yunyang, I always thought that I valued you highly. However, I think I have been underestimating you.¡± Yuan Venerate White Cranemented.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°It seems like what I¡¯ve gained from the Sacred Soul Sky wasn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that bad? You gained a Paragon Sacred Soul!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said fiercely. ¡°Did you know that there are only six Paragon Sacred Souls in the entire Sacred Soul Sky? Each of them represents a top powerhouse in their own time and era.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane then added, ¡°The three Hall Masters have made their decision. From now on, you¡¯ll no longer be bound as a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    He would no longer be bound as a Shengzi? This meant that he could do anything and everything he wanted!

    Luo Yunyang smiled when he heard that. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane gestured with his hand. ¡°You can remain in Hong Meng Sacred Hall to train if you want. We won¡¯t stop you if you head out and venture on your own for a while.¡±

    Training inside Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t a bad choice, but the techniques in Hong Meng Sacred Hall were no longer useful to Luo Yunyang.

    He had already surpassed the Sky Feather 13 Swords, so the only thing that was useful to him in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was the Divine Creation Disc.

    However, he hadn¡¯t really digested the Thousand Era Imperial Purposespletely and hence was not in the mood toprehend the Divine Creation Disc.

    After all, it wouldn¡¯t be that beneficial to him. Instead, it might even waste other better opportunities.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll venture outside on my own.¡± After bidding farewell to Yuan Venerate White Crane, Luo Yunyang transported himself and returned to the void where the Da Alliance was located.

    The void was the same as it had been before!

    As far as the environment was concerned, Luo Yunyang felt like the old days when he had arrived in this void. However,pared to the Great Cosmos that Luo Yunyang had been to, as well as Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the amount of spirit essence here was rather sparse.

    If Luo Yunyang could be considered capable of being an important figure in an entire Great Cosmos, then one could say that he was entirely capable of controlling the entire void that he was now in.

    If he wanted, Luo Yunyang could turn the entire void into ashes with a mere thought.

    The Divine Union Void where the Da Alliance was based remainedrgely unchanged. Although the Human Tribe continued to be stronger and had reced the Demigod Tribe as one of the four major forces, the alliance between the Bug Race, the Machine Empire, and the Purgatory also remained powerful.

    The alliance they had formed to deal with the Human Tribe was still extremely strong.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness entered the Milky Way Gxy while all sorts of information regarding the Human Tribe quickly entered his mind.

    Although there were still familiar traces of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, there was basically no one that Luo Yunyang still had ties with here.

    Even though this was the homnd of the Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, it was just a void after all. Besides the fact that itcked spirit essence, the Origin Source Laws here were also inferior to those in a Great Cosmos.

    There were unavoidable disadvantages here, regardless of whether they were rted to cultivation or other aspects.

    The Human Tribe actually had two Heavenly Venerates now, and one of them was someone Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know. However, Luo Yunyang did not intend to do anything about the two Heavenly Venerates.

    There were also some great opportunities that would allow people to be Heavenly Venerates directly in this void, just like the Tribtion tform in the Tianyun Void.

    However, this sort of Heavenly Venerates exhausted their potential and could only be first-level Heavenly Venerates. These Heavenly Venerates could only be cannon fodder in the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground.

    The other races each had one Heavenly Venerate. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize any of them either.

    In the past, all Heavenly Venerates in this void had been imprinted with a Kong Tuo Seal by Luo Yunyang. However, after the Long Family¡¯s domineering invasion and the opening of the Primordial Sacred Battle Ground, it had be increasingly difficult for Luo Yunyang to contact those Heavenly Venerates.

    Although the fate of these Heavenly Venerates was unknown, ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, those Heavenly Venerates must have met their own end.

    Now, the Heavenly Venerates formed in this void were of little use to Luo Yunyang.

    He couldpletely ignore the existence of those Heavenly Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang no longer cared about the Divine Union Void after some careful consideration. Letting the void function ording to its rules was actually a pretty option.

    Rather than destroying the three races, it would be better to give the Human Tribe some opponents that would force it to strive unremittingly. As for everything else, Luo Yunyang was no longer interested.

    As his interest was waning, Luo Yunyang was preparing to head off to the Purple Cloud Great Cosmos and the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Although it wasn¡¯t in the Divine Union Void, it could be said that it was the only ce that could give Luo Yunyang a sense of home.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to step away, a thought appeared in his mind. Back when he had been in the Divine Union Void, he had once entered a Bug Race Queen¡¯s hive to cultivate.

    At the time, he had made considerable improvements strength-wise.

    However, when it came to strength improvement, young Bubbles had left the warmest, moststing impression on him back then.

    He wondered how that small bug, who loved to talk and would always tell him everything, was doing.

    Although they hadn¡¯t met in years, Luo Yunyang still remembered the aura of Bubbles. In an instant, his spirit consciousness covered the entire Bug Race¡¯s territory.

    Nothing, nothing, nothing...

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t find anything despite expanding his mind powers across the entire void.

    Could Bubbles have died during a cmity? Luo Yunyang felt pain at the thought.

    While he hadn¡¯t really cared about matters in the Divine Union Void before, he now actually looked forward to such matters.

    Luo Yunyang activated his spirit consciousness instantly, sending a wave of boundless energy that brought the first-level Heavenly Venerate of the Bug Race and all other Universe-Grade elites over to him.

    The Heavenly Venerate of the Bug Race was a Bug Queen who was meditating. She got even angrier for a moment when she sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    After all, it was disrespectful to do this to her. This was a provocation to both her and the Bug Race.

    Such a provocation often led to an all-out war.

    However, just as she fumed with anger, she could sense that she had totally no resistance against the massive force that had shrouded her.

    In just a moment, the Bug Queen¡¯s attitude had turned from rage to extreme fear. It seemed as if she was oblivious to everything happening outside. She didn¡¯t know who had captured her, but it was someone she had no way of resisting.

    Just as she was wondering how to escape, she heard someone asking, ¡°Who are you? How dare you act against juniors like us? Our Paragon Bug Queen will not let you do as you wish.¡±

    The Paragon Bug Queen had an impulse to strangle whoever had said that. She could forgive her subordinates¡¯ ignorance when it came to this situation, but this person was actually causing her trouble.

    ¡°Ha ha... Our Highness is here. You¡¯re going to die!¡± The person¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Paragon Bug Queen and shouted at Luo Yunyang.

    The Paragon Bug Queen didn¡¯t dare try anything. When she realized that her limbs were finally free from the restrictions, she hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Greetings, my lord. I¡¯m Bai Xinyue of the Bug Race.¡±

    She was a little confused about how to address Luo Yunyang. Hence, she chose to address him as a lord.

    The subordinate who had threatened Luo Yunyang fell silent upon seeing the Paragon Bug Queen acting this way.

    Luo Yunyang ignored that subordinatepletely and nodded at the Paragon Bug Queen. ¡°Skip the formalities. I¡¯ve brought all of you here because I have some questions.¡±

    His tone became mildly gentle at this point. ¡°You may all raise your heads.¡±

    Only then did the Paragon Bug Queen dare to look up. Although Luo Yunyang appeared peaceful, the aura exuded by him was like a mountain crushing her until she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°You... You are Luo Yunyang? No, you¡¯re Lord Luo Yunyang!¡± The Paragon Bug Queen suddenly came to a realization.

    Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t too surprised that the Paragon Bug Queen had recognized him, replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Luo Yunyang. Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, your power and might dominated everything in the past. I¡¯m just an insignificant individual, but of course I know who you are.¡± The Paragon Bug Queen fawned over him respectfully.

    ¡°Alright. I have gathered all of you here to ask something. Is there a Bug Queen called Bubbles in the Bug Race?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Paragon Bug Queen.

    The Paragon Bug Queen quickly ran this name through her mind. However, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone named Bubbles.

    While she panicked and started to sweat profusely due to her inability to answer, someone replied, ¡°Lord Yunyang, is the Bubbles you¡¯re looking for the Bubbles that came from the Sky Worm Nest?¡±

 Chapter 941 - Descent On Longlin Great Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 941: Descent On Longlin Great Cosmos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang turned his attention to the Bug Race elite that had spoken. That elite did not belong to the same bloodline as a Bug Queen. He was a three-meter-tall, ck-scaled Sky Battle Bug Monarch with three giant tails.

    This sort of Sky Battle Bug Monarch would generally be the guard of a Bug Queen.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very familiar with this kind of Sky Battle Bug Monarch, as he had never fought against one before.

    ¡°Yes, Bubbles from the Sky Worm Nest.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the Sky Battle Bug Monarch. ¡°Where is Bubbles?¡±

    The Sky Battle Bug Monarch¡¯s third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation was insignificant before Luo Yunyang.

    He replied in a trembling voice, ¡°My Lord, Her Highness Bubbles was abducted by the Long Family. I heard that they took her to Longlin Great Cosmos.¡±

    Longlin Great Cosmos!

    There was a cold re in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he heard about the Long Family. How could he ever forget having to flee from the Long Family elites? Back then, even the Long Family Patriarch had tried to deal with him personally.

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the Eon Martial Token or be one of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Shengzis, he, along with the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe, would have been obliterated by the Long Family.

    How could this kind of grudge be forgotten?

    Luo Yunyang would never forget this. The reason he hadn¡¯t made a move was because he had always felt that his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough to allow him to kill the Long Family Patriarch yet.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall and four other Sacred Halls wouldn¡¯t care if a conflict urred between two Yuan Venerates due to a personal grudge.

    However, Luo Yunyang was a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and was still considered to be under their protection. If he waged war against the Long Family, then both he and the entire Milky Way¡¯s Human Tribe would no longer be protected by Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The protection of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had been very important to Luo Yunyang in the past. He still valued it after his return from the Dual Realm Sky. However, Luo Yunyang was very confident in himself after obtaining the inheritance of the Sacred Soul.

    Murderous intent engulfed the entire Divine Union void in an instant.

    All martialists above the Gxy Grade in the Divine Union Void could sense this intent and they all felt helpless because of it.

    Within the Machine Empire¡¯s territory, a few Universe-Grade martialists were reporting to their Heavenly Venerate, who sat on his high throne.

    However, as this wave of murderous intent swept past them, all of them suddenly prostrated on the ground, not daring to resist in the slightest.

    The two Human Tribe Heavenly Venerates were also prostrating on the ground in their pces. They had just discussed the attack on the Machine Empire through the virtual void. However, this thought was nowpletely eradicated from their minds.

    All the martialists in the Purgatory who were engaging in battle did not dare attack. The only Heavenly Venerate in the Purgatory prostrated on the ground and prayed.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± The Bug Queen could sense the fear of her subordinates. Even though she knew that this wasn¡¯t a good time to speak, she still mustered up the courage to speak to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who was jolted by the Bug Queen¡¯s call, nodded at her before retracting his terrifying spirit consciousness.

    However, the fear these Bug Race elites felt for Luo Yunyang had already increased greatly.

    This person was simply too terrifying!

    ¡°Why did the Long Family take Bubbles away?¡± Luo Yunyang turned towards the Sky Battle Bug Monarch as he asked this question.

    ¡°My Lord, the Long Family mentioned that they were selecting people with good potential to nurture when they left. Her Majesty Bubbles was a Bug Queen from the Sky Worm Nest and was considered one of the very best among the Bug Race. Hence, she was selected.¡±

    The Sky Battle Bug Monarch¡¯s voice trembled as he continued to speak. ¡°I was a servant for Her Majesty Bubbles at the time. I wanted to follow her into Longlin Great Cosmos, but the person who made the selection did not want me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was a little touched when he saw the slight reluctance on the Sky Battle Bug Monarch¡¯s face. Although the Sky Battle Bug Monarch wasn¡¯t strong, Luo Yunyang could still sense his loyalty to Bubbles.

    The memories awakening in the Sky Worm Nest and the 1,000 years he had spent there constantly revolved in his mind. Luo Yunyang had already regarded Bubbles as his sister.

    Hence, after seeing that the Sky Battle Bug Monarch was so loyal to her, he asked, ¡°Are you willing to follow me to look for Bubbles?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± The Sky Battle Bug Monarch started getting emotional. ¡°I would¡¯ve gone to Longlin Great Cosmos if it wasn¡¯t for my weak cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go make some preparations. We¡¯ll set off in a bit.¡± Luo Yunyang waved his hands before turning towards the Paragon Bug Queen.

    Although the Paragon Bug Queen felt that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t take her life, she felt extremely ufortable being around someone who could easily decide her fate. Thus, she felt her heart jump to her throat when Luo Yunyang turned towards her.

    She could sense that this was the moment her fate would be decided.

    She would die if that person wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    ¡°All of you may return!¡± Luo Yunyang instructed after making eye contact with the Paragon Bug Queen.

    Even though the Paragon Bug Queen had reckoned that Luo Yunyang was going to say that, she still felt immensely relieved when these words were actually uttered.

    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Upon saying this, the Paragon Bug Queen hurriedly brought her subordinates with her and returned to her nest.

    Luo Yunyang had never been to Longlin Great Cosmos, but that wasn¡¯t going to stop him. Although the small silvery tower had been broken, he could rip apart the void anytime he wanted to and enter any Great Cosmos.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Yunyang gestured at the Sky Battle Bug Monarch before his figure disappearedpletely from the Divine Union Void.

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang arrived at the outskirts of Longlin Great Cosmos. Longlin Great Cosmos wasrgely simr to other Great Cosmoses and had a vast extent ofnd at its core.

    While Luo Yunyang did not deliberately express the fact that he wasing to Longlin Great Cosmos, he also didn¡¯t hide it.

    Searching for someone within a Great Cosmos was difficult, even with the cultivation base of a Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°My Lord, this... this is Longin Great Cosmos?¡± the Sky Battle Bug Monarch asked in disbelief after he was released from Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe.

    He had been inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe for the past ten days, but Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t isted him from the things that were happening outside. Hence, he could see what was going on.

    ¡°Indeed. This is Longlin Great Cosmos.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at the Sky Battle Bug Monarch.

    The Sky Battle Bug Monarch had a lot of wild guesses regarding Longlin Great Cosmos, but he realized that his previous guesses had been very childish upon seeing it with his own eyes.

    ¡°Childish¡± was indeed the only appropriate word to describe his imagination.

    With that thought in mind, he started to feel worried. He was worried about how they were going to look for Her Highness Bubbles.

    This Lord could cover the entire Divine Union void with a mere thought. However, the nomologicalws here were more powerful andplete, and the space was many timesrger than in the Divine Union Void. Could Luo Yunyang find Her Highness Bubbles here?

    ¡°My Lord, how should we go about looking for Her Highness Bubbles? Should we first head to the Long Family?¡± the Sky Battle Bug Monarch suggested cautiously.

    Luo Yunyang waved off the suggestion. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll begin our search now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had already started to spread across the massive Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not too familiar with Longlin Great Cosmos, he understood the situation in the entire cosmos when he sessfully scoured through the mind of a Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness started to head in the direction of the Long Family.

    In a secret realm of the Long Family, a Long Family elite was guiding his juniors through their training. Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness swept past him just as he was warning his juniors not to disgrace the Long Family.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had intruded into the Long Family¡¯s secret realm so the Heavenly Venerate elite of the Long Family couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    ¡°Sir, this is a secret realm of our family. You¡¯re openly dering war against us by doing this!¡± an elder of the Long Family shouted frantically.

    However, his voice echoed only for a moment. Then, he no longer made any more sounds.

    The elder wanted to resist, but the more he resisted, the greater the pressure he experienced from Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was. Eventually, the elder¡¯s body started to crack, and he had no choice but to lower his prideful head.

    Luo Yunyang expanded his spirit consciousness again as his search of the Long Family became even more outrageous.

    After the Long Family elites were suppressed in session, people all around the massive Longlin Great Cosmos started to pay attention.

    The Long Family had always been an influential force in the Longlin Great Cosmos. However, a much more ferocious dragon had appeared and was behaving tyrannically now.

    Who was this person and why had he acted in such an overbearing manner? Would the Long Family retaliate with an even stronger counterattack?

    Everyone, from Yuan Venerate Almighties to ordinary Gxy-Grade martialists, was looking forward to seeing what the spirit consciousness that had invaded the Long Family would do next.

    They were looking forward to witnessing the sh between the powerhouse that hadnded in Longlin Great Cosmos and the old Patriarch of the Long Family!

 Chapter 942 - A Weaklingâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 942: A Weakling¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the number one family in Longlin Great Cosmos, the Long Family was prosperous and included many elites. The Long Family had eyes and ears throughout the entire Longlin Great Cosmos, and any signs of disturbance or trouble would be reported to them, let alone Luo Yunyang¡¯s outrageous attack against the Long Family.

    The head of the Long Family was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. In terms of seniority, he was only the great-grandson of the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch.

    However, his talent had allowed him to be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, and the title of the family head had been conferred on him.

    Although he was unable to control the children of the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch, he was the representative of the Long Family in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness enveloped the entire Longlin Great Cosmos, the head of the Long Family sensed it immediately and his first reaction to this intrusion was anger.

    Indeed, it was anger!

    The Long Family was the top power in Longlin Great Cosmos. Although they could not annex other powers, the Long Family still believed that Longlin Great Cosmos was exclusively theirs.

    Anyone who dared to make any audacious moves without the consent of the Long Family in Longlin Great Cosmos would be grossly disrespecting them.

    Therefore, the head of the Long Family was prepared to take action right away.

    However, when he found out that Luo Yunyang was behind this, he was even more pissed yet hesitant. He was no stranger to Luo Yunyang¡¯s impudent actions. After all, the Long Family had gone after Luo Yunyang quite fervently in the past.

    The genius of the Long Family had also been defeated by Luo Yunyang during thepetition for a spot in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    After Luo Yunyang had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a rumor had started to spread in the Long Family that he and the Long Family would have an all-out war one day.

    Although many people had suggested that Luo Yunyang be dealt with in advance, the Long Family didn¡¯t dare do anything because of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    In the Rising Sky Feather Sect, Luo Yunyang had been ambushed by a group of Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race and his cultivation base had stagnated as a result. Hence, the Long Family had begun to rub its fists in glee as it waited for the day when Luo Yunyang would lose his status as a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base would skyrocket once more in the Dual Realm Sky.

    After learning that Luo Yunyang had defeated Lie Yunzi, the Long Family had started making various preparations for Luo Yunyang¡¯s revenge.

    However, they estimated that Luo Yunyang would return to take revenge most likely only after he became a Yuan Venerate.

    After all, when Luo Yunyang became a Yuan Venerate, he would be more confident in taking revenge against the Long Family. In order to cope with this situation, the Long Family had started to umte more resources for the head of the family, in hopes that he would ascend and be a Yuan Venerate. They had also started to build stronger rtions with the other Sacred Halls.

    For example, Da Qian Sacred Hall!

    The head of the Long Family believed that the possibility of him bing a Yuan Venerate had increased with the help of Da Qian Sacred Hall. However, Luo Yunyang had arrived before he had even taken a step forward.

    His arrival meant a deration of war against the Long Family. This deration of war was a very good opportunity for the Long Family.

    However, although Long Zetian was the head of the Long Family, he couldn¡¯t be the one making decisions about such matters.

    Hence, he sought out the Long Family Patriarch to ask him to call the shots when Luo Yunyang invaded their territory.

    Contrary to what the Long Family Head thought, the Long Family Patriarch appeared to be enchanted as he listened to the beautiful tune of a zither yed by an alluring woman. He seemed to be rather rxed.

    The woman ying the zither was a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. Although she could be considered a top-level individual even in Longlin Great Cosmos, she was merely a concubine of the Long Family Patriarch and woulde and go as he ordered.

    Even though Long Zetian knew that he should not show any emotion, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at the woman, whom he had felt affection for since many years ago.

    Thisplicated nce contained a secret intent.

    The woman continued to y the zither indifferently, as though she hadn¡¯t noticed Long Zetian¡¯splicated look.

    ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡± Long Zetian put on a game face before greeting the Long Family Patriarch respectfully.

    ¡°You are a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate and the head of our family. How can you look so anxious!¡± the Long Family Patriarch said in a slightly reprimanding fashion. As a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate and the head of the Long Family, Long Zetian was already a person of great authority in the eyes of many people.

    However, he could now only reply respectfully, ¡°I lost myposure indeed. Thank you for your lesson, Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t just Luo Yunyanging over? Will the sky fall because of him?¡± the Long Family Patriarch remarked casually.

    Long Zetian knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s audacious arrival wouldn¡¯t escape the ears of the Long Family Patriarch. The Long Family Patriarch had even heard the news before he had.

    The reason he hade wasn¡¯t just to show respect to his Patriarch, but also because he did not understand the Patriarch¡¯s n.

    ¡°Patriarch, the rtionship between Luo Yunyang and the Long Family is beyond reconciliation. Now, he has a cultivation base no weaker than a Yuan Venerate¡¯s. We should have made ns earlier.¡± Long Zetian felt his surroundings tremble suddenly as he spoke.

    The ce where the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch was located was also the center of the Long Family. Thus, this shaking motion meant that the Long Family¡¯s territory had been invaded.

    The invasion of the Long Family¡¯s territory was like a huge club swinging and battering Long Zetian¡¯s mental state. He had already forgotten thest time the Long Family had been invaded.

    The Long Family¡¯s reputation held great weight throughout the entire Longlin Great Cosmos. Some people even said that Longlin Great Cosmos belonged to the Long Family.

    No one would even consider invading the Long Family. Long Zetian said angrily, ¡°Patriarch, Luo Yunyang is really too much.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? He felt aggrieved at how our family treated him. It is pretty normal that he woulde to pay us back!¡± The Long Family Patriarch soundedpletely rxed, as if everything that had happened was supposed to happen.

    Long Zetian nearly thought his ears were ying a trick on him. In his opinion, the Patriarch was a tyrannical, vengeful person who would never tolerate anyone that dared to challenge his authority.

    Long Zetian wondered if the Patriarch was suffering from a mental disorder. After all, he acted as if being invaded tantly was not a big deal.

    ¡°We have to meet our friend Luo Yunyang since he has visited our family. Otherwise, people will say that weck manners.¡± The Long Family Patriarch disappeared from this domain as he spoke.

    Long Zetian couldn¡¯t react in time. As he was getting ready to follow the Patriarch, he heard a powerful note leave the zither.

    This note instantly broke Long Zetian¡¯s train of thought. He suddenly reached a higher level of understanding.

    The Patriarch wasn¡¯t giving in. Doing things this way would show weakness to the enemy. Once Luo Yunyang pushed his luck too far, a devastating counterattack would await him.

    The possibility of Luo Yunyang surviving such a blow was extremely low. After all, Long Zetian knew that his Patriarch, who was a Yuan Venerate that dominated Longlin Great Cosmos, was definitely not going to be as gentle as he had said he would be.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Long Zetian mumbled these two words before leaving.

    The elegant woman was still ying the zither gently, but the faint discernible sounds of the zither were now filled with a ring intent to kill.

    ¡°A fatal blow? Can it really deal a fatal blow?¡± The woman sounded a little doubtful, but there was a hint of anticipation in her voice.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Yunyang Shengzi hase to my cosmos. This has really brightened up Longlin Great Cosmos!¡± Long Zetian heard the Patriarch speak in a ttering fashion as he flew over the Long Family¡¯s territory.

    These words confirmed Long Zetian¡¯s suspicions. He knew that the Patriarch wasn¡¯t someone that yielded easily. It seemed like his preparations had already beenpleted based on the way he was speaking to Luo Yunyang.

    He would step back and exercise forbearance until it was no longer tolerable before unleashing the fatal blow. By then, even Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything about it.

    While Luo Yunyang could defeat a Taishi Yuan Venerate like Lie Yunzi, Long Zetian also knew that the Patriarch would definitely have some tricks up his sleeves.

    Otherwise, the Long Family Patriarch would never have been so amodating.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the smiling Long Family Patriarch and sensed the difference in him. He knew that his feud with the Long Family would never be resolved by mere words. Both of them were well aware of this.

    The Long Family Patriarch definitely wasn¡¯t a weak person either, as he had dominated the entire Longlin Great Cosmos for many years.

    He was deliberately showing weakness by acting in such a manner. In other words, he was pretending to be a victim.

    The corners of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mouth curled into a grin. ¡°I¡¯m brightening up your ce? I think I am brightening up Longlin Great Cosmos, but the Long Family is probably quaking in fear.¡±

    These words were rude, and his forceful, overbearing attitude was way too much.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes glinted coldly for a moment, but he immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Yunyang Shengzi, there have been some misunderstandings in certain areas, but our family is indeed sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to give the Long Family a chance topensate you. As long as you need anything, Yunyang Shengzi, our family will not be stingy.¡±

    As a Yuan Venerate Almighty, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s stance had already reached the bottom line. If Luo Yunyang continued to press on, it would mean that he had no sense of propriety and was too unforgiving.

    ¡°Misunderstandings? Do you think those really were misunderstandings?¡± Luo Yunyang sneered. ¡°Old Long Family Patriarch, you are just trying to act pitiful. Stop your tricks and stop acting stupid, or you¡¯ll get struck by thunder. Trying to retaliate by acting weak would first require you to have the capability of mounting a counterattack! Otherwise, it would just be a big joke!¡±

 Chapter 943 - Arrogance

    Chapter 943: Arrogance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Long Family Patriarch felt at ease while hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s razor-sharp words. Yes, he felt at ease.

    Although all the things being said were directed at him, the Long Family Patriarch was cool with it. After all, the more arrogantly Luo Yunyang acted, the better it would be for him. He was more afraid of Luo Yunyang hiding ill intentions behind a friendly smile like a smooth, slimy loach.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, I have lived somewhat longer than you, so I can exin to you some of the ways of the world.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch was smiling wide just like a gentleman as he told Luo Yunyang in an indulgent manner, ¡°It¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it burning. My family had some enmity with you in the past because there¡¯s no concord without discord. The Long Family is willing topensate you this time!¡±

    As the Long Family Patriarch spoke, someone else interjected. ¡°The Long Family Patriarch is right. It¡¯s really better to squash enmity rather than keep it alive. Both the Long Family and Young Brother Yunyang are elites of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Now that our race finds itself at a critical juncture when impending war against the Mysterious Underworld Race looms, both Brother Yunyang and Brother Long should view the current circumstances with greater importance than whatever enmity there is between them.¡±

    ¡°I think Brother Long shouldpensate Brother Luo a little more so we can all drop this matter. Am I right?¡± As this was said, a Yuan Venerate wearing long white robes strolled over casually.

    He nodded at the Long Family Patriarch before smiling at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had sensed the existence of three Yuan Venerates in the Longlin Great Cosmos. The person who had just spoken was one of them.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the speaker and hesitated for a bit. ¡°How shall I address you, sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yinchu, Sect Master of the Sky Mark Sect,¡± the speaker said proudly.

    Even though he knew that his cultivation might not necessarily triumph over Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he was still a Yuan Venerate. Anyone who could be a Yuan Venerate naturally had their own pride.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Yuan Venerate Yinchu. ¡°Yuan Venerate Yinchu, would you be able to ept it as a misunderstanding if I destroyed the Sky Mark Sect now and said that I am willing topensate you for it?¡±

    ¡°If you can ept that, then how about we go about doing it right now?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Yinchu¡¯s face stiffened at once. He had been entrusted by the Long Family Patriarch to act as a peacemaker this time around. He had imagined that it would be a simple matter if he used his title. However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually not show him any respect whatsoever.

    Moreover, this fellow¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t seem rational. He had made a menacing threat right off the bat.

    He would destroy his sect andpensate him? Yuan Venerate Yinchu was no fool. How could he ept that?

    However, he felt tongue-tied. He did not know how to reply after recalling what he had said previously.

    The Long Family Patriarch, who could see the predicament Yuan Venerate Yinchu was in, couldn¡¯t help staring at hispatriot disdainfully.

    It was rather stupid of him to be caught by a single sentence said by Luo Yunyang.

    As he was thinking of how to reply, someone interrupted. ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop grappling with your word sophistry!¡±

    ¡°Brother Long used to have a conflict with you because you hadn¡¯t made a reputation for yourself. Now, we are all Yuan Venerates. Why do you have to fuss over every little thing that happened back then and make yourself aughing stock?¡±

    These words, which were sharp and piercing, felt irrational.

    If Luo Yunyang felt unhappy with what Yuan Venerate Yinchu had said, then he would be absolutely disgusted with whoever this other person was.

    He red at the Yuan Venerate who had stepped forward and said indifferently, ¡°This is my feud with the Long Family. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    The Yuan Venerate that had stepped forward was an old man in ck robes. His thin lips made him look menacing, and he gave off a rather grim vibe.

    Of course, anyone that could be a Yuan Venerate would be no fool. He definitely had his reasons for stepping out and supporting the Long Family Patriarch.

    While he had heard of Luo Yunyang¡¯s aplishments, he didn¡¯t think too highly of Luo Yunyang. At this point in time, he was actually looking down on Luo Yunyang arrogantly.

    However, while he made it seem like he held a moral high ground to suppress Luo Yunyang¡¯s momentum, he had never expected to get such a reply from Luo Yunyang.

    None of his business?

    This person had been ustomed to being a lofty figure ever since bing a Yuan Venerate. He could easily dominate a region with just words, and nobody would dare to question his decision regardless of whether it was right or wrong.

    However, now that he had been entrusted by the Long Family Patriarch to act as a mediator between him and a junior, he unexpectedly felt like a fool. He felt as though he was going to explode in rage after hearing Luo Yunyang say this.

    He knew that he would be aughing stock if he did note up with a proper response.

    ¡°Junior, that is too much!¡± Yuan Venerate Xuansu said icily, ¡°Longlin Great Cosmos is not a ce where a junior like you can act with such impudence.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you leave Longlin Great Cosmos alive. However, I still have to teach you a lesson on behalf of the Three Hall Masters, even though they aren¡¯t here. You insolent brat!¡±

    A turbulent surge of aura began to congregate behind Yuan Venerate Xuansu as he spoke. A Yuan Venerate could create nomologicalws, and their level of nomologicalws could distinguish them between Taishi Yuan Venerates, Taichu Yuan Venerates, and Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Due to Yuan Venerate Xuansu¡¯s imposing aura, the atmosphere around Luo Yunyang and the others had begun to change rapidly.

    Clearly, Yuan Venerate Xuansu was trying to strike first and gain the upper hand.

    Unfortunately, Yuan Venerate Xuansu was only an initial-stage Taishi Yuan Venerate. Thus, his nomologicalws weren¡¯t too effective against Luo Yunyang.

    The Long Family Patriarch smirked when Yuan Venerate Xuansu made a move but he hurriedly pretended to intervene. ¡°Yuan Venerate Xuansu, please stop for a moment. I have something to say.¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate Xuansu looked fierce and was about to make his move, he was actuallyining deep down. In his opinion, a mediator shouldn¡¯t take action because someone didn¡¯t agree with their opinion.

    Even though he felt that he could suppress Luo Yunyang, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Luo Yunyang down and he was unwilling to do anything that would result in him and Luo Yunyang bing enemies.

    Thus, he quickly took this way out when the Long Family Patriarch intervened. ¡°I would not have stopped if it weren¡¯t for Brother Long.¡±

    He did not wait for a response from Luo Yunyang before he backed off quickly.

    ¡°Yunyang Shengzi, the Long Family really caused you significant losses in the Divine Union Void. In order to express how sorry we are, I am willing topensate you with 10 Cosmoses and 100 Voids. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you think these ces are too barren, my family still has plenty of resources in Longlin Great Cosmos. As long as you want to, I am willing to give you one-sixth of the territory that belongs to Longlin Great Cosmos.¡±

    The riches of Longlin Great Cosmos weren¡¯t something an ordinary void or universe couldpare with. It was really generous of the Long Family Patriarch to give out one-sixth of this territory in one shot.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt a newfound level of respect for the Long Family Patriarch after seeing these concessions, was smiling. As the saying goes, great men know when to yield. The Long Family Patriarch was indeed impressive. After all, he could act in any way he wanted to.

    He clearly knew that the Long Family¡¯s enmity with Luo Yunyang was already difficult to mediate, yet he had still offered generous terms. What could be his motive? Did he want to upy the so-called moral high ground?

    This made Luo Yunyang more aware that the Long Family Patriarch was brewing something absolutely tremendous. If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gained what he had gotten in the Dual Realm Sky and be confident, he might have temporarily chosen to ept the truce offer before getting even with the Long Family at ater time.

    Several ideas went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. ¡°Your conditions sound great, but why didn¡¯t you give me a chance to live back when your family came after me and forced me to my wit¡¯s end?¡±

    ¡°Did I offend the Long Family? More than half of the Human Tribe of the Divine Union was wiped out because of the arrival of your family. Did they offend the Long Family?¡±

    ¡°Now, you actually offered topensate me because I came here? Ifpensation was effective, then there wouldn¡¯t be any need for justice in the world, right?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s killing intent intensified toward the end of his words, and he red icily at the Long Family Patriarch. ¡°Today, I want your family to pay the price for what happened that day.¡±

    Although the Long Family Patriarch grimaced, he was actually delighted deep down.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, this is all a misunderstanding. I will punish the children who caused trouble in the past. Young Brother, why do you have to be adamant about such a small matter?¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch feigned innocence and gestured with his hand. However, Luo Yunyang could sense that he was pleased.

    Luo Yunyang was aware of the intent behind this act. However, he hade up with his own idea, so he cooperated and participated in this act.

    Aren¡¯t you going to continue pretending? I¡¯ll render your actpletely ineffective. All your schemes and tricks will be nothing in the face of absolute power.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t handle your move back then. Today, you shall deal with mine first!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image appeared behind him as he spoke. When the Sky Feather Sword in his hand was swung, the longsword in the hands of the three-faced Sacred Image did the same.

    12th Sword¡ªObliteration!

    Luo Yunyang did not harbor too much hope about his move, but he had a feeling that the Long Family Patriarch would give him a surprise.

    A pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, why are you doing this?¡± The Long Family Patriarch retreated when he saw Luo Yunyang wielding his sword.

    However, as he was retreating, the Long Family¡¯s ancestral home was exposed to Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword and a wave of killing intent passed over the family¡¯s ancestral home in an instant!

 Chapter 944 - Grand Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 944: Grand Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the ancestralnd of the Long Family, countless younger generations of the Long Family were watching the scene unfolding. This situation was very unsettling for many of the younger members of the Long Family.

    Their family had always been the overlord of Longlin Great Cosmos. It could be said that they were always the bully and never the ones bullied.

    Thus, watching their Patriarch making concessions now was hard to swallow.

    However, nobody dared to rush forward at a time like this. Although the martialists of the Long Family had dominated Longlin Great Cosmos for many years and they were all proud people, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t understand the situation.

    This Luo Yunyang, whom their Patriarch was now facing, was a figureparable to a Yuan Venerate. Rushing out would be akin to throwing their lives away.

    This wasn¡¯t a matter they could resolve. Hence, they could only watch everything unfold.

    The conversation between Luo Yunyang and their Patriarch had angered many of the Long Family¡¯s martialists.

    ¡°Arrogant pr*ck! Does he really think our family can be abused by him at will?¡± a martialist from the Long Family said angrily.

    Another martialist scoffed, ¡°If Hong Meng Sacred Hall was not standing behind him, the Patriarch would have destroyed him. What a shameless fellow!¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in saying all this. Luo Yunyang is merely an insignificant person from the Divine Union Void. Does he really think that he is invincible?¡±

    All sorts of chatter followed in session as many people cursed Luo Yunyang, who was damaging the reputation of the Long Family.

    However, even more people were waiting quietly as they watched the scene outside.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack against the Long Family Patriarch discontented many Long Family martialists. Even though they were unhappy, they were also looking forward to seeing what would happen next.

    Many martialists felt that their Patriarch was no longer able to hold in his anger.

    Luo Yunyang would get the short end of the stick once their Partiach no longer had to hold back. Their Patriarch would use Luo Yunyang¡¯s blood to wash away the humiliation of their family.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that their Patriarch would evade Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-strike.

    He did not stop the sword. He actually seemed to have guided the sword slightly!

    Of course, not everyone could see this action clearly. Only Long Zetian and several other Long Family Heavenly Venerate martialists were able to see through the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s action.

    They immediately knew what their Patriarch wanted to do when they saw his movement. Although they were reluctant and found this uneptable, they didn¡¯t dare go against the ns of their Patriarch.

    Furthermore, they also understood that they would never be able to stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack even if they sacrificed their lives trying to block it.

    Instantly, dozens of lights erupted from the ancestralnd of the Long Family. The lights that erupted from the ground instantly managed to wrap themselves around Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    12th Sword¡ªObliteration!

    This was a move filled with killing intent, as well as a move that Luo Yunyang had used before. Luo Yunyang had never expected that the Long Family¡¯s Patriarch would be so ruthless.

    The closest young generations of the Long Family were in the Long Family Ancestral Lands. It could be said that they were considered the foundation of the entire Long Family. However, they were now enveloped by Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    It was difficult for Luo Yunyang to retract the sword-light even if he wanted to. The sword-light that had enveloped the ancestralnd of the Long Family annihted everything in an instant.

    There were no exmations, no whining, no resistance. It seemed as if the ancestralnd of the Long Family had never existed, as it had vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Vile being, how dare you! Although we do share some enmity, I have always been kind to you. Now, you... you have destroyed the foundation of my family. Damn you, you despicable person!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch bellowed hysterically while jabbing his finger at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not regret his actions. Although the move had been executed by him, the person who had guided the sword towards the ancestralnd was the Long Family Patriarch.

    Thus, it could be said that the person who had destroyed the Long Family¡¯s ancestralnd was their own Patriarch. However, the Long Family Patriarch was trying to frame Luo Yunyang for it.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed at the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s actions. He was even slightly looking forward to seeing the reaction of the Long Family Patriarch when he found out everything that he had nned had gone down the drain.

    Luo Yunyang did not have the slightest favorable impression of this ruthless Patriarch. He red at the Long Family Patriarch and said indifferently, ¡°If the children of the Long Family turned into ghosts, they wouldn¡¯t know who to look for.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, even though you are a Hong Meng Sacred Hall Shengzi, I will seek justice for my children and grandchildren. I don¡¯t care if I lose all my cultivation.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch paid no attention to Luo Yunyang¡¯s sarcasm. In his opinion, his priority now was to be firm and unshakable and me Luo Yunyang for annihting the Long Family¡¯s ancestralnd.

    Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu didn¡¯t look very happy. They had never imagined that the Long Family Patriarch would be so ruthless.

    They had clearly seen the Long Family Patriarch deliberately decide not to block Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack and even guide the attack to strike his ancestralnd.

    Although they knew the reason behind this, they couldn¡¯t help but admire the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s actions.

    His resolute decision-making wasn¡¯t something they could hope to match.

    After gaining the moral high ground, the Long Family Patriarch wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much when he attacked Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you deserve to die!¡± The Long Family Patriarch roared in rage and made his move. He brandished his hands as a golden dragon w appeared in the void, destroying everything in its path.

    Great Sky Dragon w, Complete Destruction!

    Everything, either organic or inorganic, would be sliced to pieces as long as it was struck by the Great Sky Dragon w. Back when the Long Family Patriarch had fought with others, his Great Sky Dragon w had passed through half a Cosmos, turning half of that cosmos into ashes.

    Now, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s Great Sky Dragon w was flying towards Luo Yunyang.

    After feeling the destructive nomologicalws of the Great Sky Dragon w, Luo Yunyang swung his Sky Feather Sword again.

    Close, Yet Worlds Apart went up against the Great Sky Dragon w and Luo Yunyang was instantly dragged away from the destructive force of the w.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch was unresigned after meeting Luo Yunyang¡¯s resistance. He conjured his technique again, sending huge ws that turned into sharp swords and served as punishment from heaven towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang continued to execute the Sky Feather 13 Sword¡¯s Close, Yet Worlds Apart. The level of nomologicalws and strength was simr. Although the Long Family Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate, he wasn¡¯t a lot more superior than Luo Yunyang. Thus, it felt like the two of them were on equal footing.

    The Long Family Patriarch looked extremely pissed, but his mind was actually extremely calm. He felt that his decision was correct after seeing the way Luo Yunyang had executed his move.

    If Luo Yunyang could withstand the Great Sky Dragon w at this age, he would never be a match for Luo Yunyang if he were to be a Yuan Venerate.

    The way to get away with killing Luo Yunyang by using such techniques was to put himself on a higher moral ground.

    Whether Hong Meng Sacred Hall would be skeptical wasn¡¯t much of a concern, as he was confident that he could get away scot-free.

    Da Qian Sacred Hall would simply brush it aside.

    Attack, attack, attack!

    What he needed to do now was capitalize on the fact that his ancestralnd had been destroyed andunch a rapid, furious assault against Luo Yunyang. This was the only way he would have a chance to execute his n.

    The Great Sky Dragon w swept forward, destroying the void with its vast nomologicalws. However, such power was useless to Luo Yunyang, as the Great Sky Dragon w failed toe close to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, go to hell!¡± The Long Family Patriarch bellowed as a dark blue light emanated from his hand.

    A cone flew out and enveloped Luo Yunyang momentarily.

    When this cone appeared, the surroundings began to burn in dark blue mes wherever the cone moved.

    Everything within this cone of mes was reduced to ashes in an instant.

    Ice me Divine Cone!

    Luo Yunyang felt that the nomologicalws around him had been reced by these furious, turbulent nomologicalws when the cone appeared.

    Even the nomologicalws derived from the Close, Yet Worlds Apart technique copsed in the presence of this cone.

    Nomologicalws of the Taichu Yuan Venerate level were contained inside the Ice me Divine Cone!

    Luo Yunyang fully understood the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s n at that moment. He sneered as he watched the Ice me Divine Cone.

    The Long Family Patriarch had been scheming to kill Luo Yunyang all along. If he had not obtained the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique, he might have fallen to the Ice me Divine Cone after just a moment of slight negligence.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch had just made the wrong decision.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was ready to attack the Ice Cone, a sudden burst of majestic aura appeared behind the Long Family Patriarch.

    The surroundings started to shake violently as this aura appeared.

    A huge ck dragon that exuded an aura which surpassed a Taichu Yuan Venerate had appeared behind the Long Family Patriarch.

 Chapter 945 - Ancient Yuan Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 945: Ancient Yuan Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was chatting with the Divine Elder at Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s influence and power were widespread, they only governed certain major issues.

    Therefore, Yuan Venerate White Crane was rather carefree most of the time as one of the Seven Sacred Emissaries.

    The Divine Elder¡¯s embodiments were everywhere, and he was widely experienced. Thus, even Yuan Venerate White Crane would consult him on many things.

    ¡°This Luo Yunyang kid really doesn¡¯t know when to stop!¡± The Divine Elder gesticted as the scene of Luo Yunyang attacking the Long Family Patriarch was projected in front of them.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane watched as the Long Family Patriarch dodged Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light while Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword turned the Long Family¡¯s ancestralnd to ashes.

    He too was an experienced person, so hemented when he saw this. ¡°Looks like Yunyang will suffer a major loss this time. However, he is still young, so he just needs to be tempered. Losses are the best for tempering oneself!¡±

    The Divine Elder scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this kid is going to suffer a lot. I just hope he doesn¡¯t get way more than he bargained for.¡±

    While the Divine Elder said this, a bright and dark blue shadow shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Taichu Treasure!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane eximed in horror when he saw the dark blue light.

    Even he only had one Taichu Treasure. From the looks of it, it seemed like this Taichu Treasure had been activated to its full capacity.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, he was still way inferior while facing a Taichu Treasure that had been activated to its full capacity.

    ¡°This kid is in danger. Divine Elder, Yunyang is a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. We can¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡±

    It was toote for Yuan Venerate White Crane to rush over. Hence, he could only look at the Divine Elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s just an Ice me Divine Cone. While this kid might not be able to escape, he definitely won¡¯t die,¡± the Divine Elder said casually.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled reluctantly. ¡°I naturally believe in your judgement, but Luo Yunyang is a person of great importance. If we do not worry about him this time, then...¡±

    Before Yuan Venerate White Crane could finish, the ck dragon had already appeared behind the Long Family Patriarch. The dragon¡¯s appearance made the screen projecting Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation start to crack.

    ¡°An Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse! How is this possible? How could he possess this Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse?¡± The Divine Elder was shocked.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was equally shocked when he saw the ck dragon, which emanated waves of incredible divine power but showed zero signs of life.

    This was the corpse of the Ancient Origin Dragon! This was the legendary Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane recalled the legends regarding the Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse hurriedly in his mind. The dragon race had always been an extremely powerful existence throughout countless eons.

    Although they had not been able to stop the fall of the Great Realm, some peak Yuan Dragons were unwilling to die quietly.

    Therefore, they would bury their bodies in extremely harshnds, hoping that one day their bodies would be resurrected and their cultivation would be preserved for future generations of the Dragon Race.

    However, disasters like the fall of a Great Realm were simply too extreme. Even though some Ancient Yuan Dragons with weaker cultivation weren¡¯t willing to die, they were still unable to prevent themselves from quietly disappearing into the void.

    Those that could survive were all exceptional examples amongst Ancient Yuan Dragons. However, even so, the divine bodies left behind were buried in harshnds that would send chills down the spine of anyone that heard about them.

    Although there were records of the appearance of Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies in the history of the Human Race, these were very rare cases.

    Furthermore, most Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies were in a state of dpidation and some were even missing half their bodies. Even so, those Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies were still extremely powerful. Those that relied on the help of Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies could turn defeat into victory in a do-or-die situation.

    The Divine Elder and Yuan Venerate White Crane knew that the Long Family Patriarch would have made preparations to deal with Luo Yunyang, but they had never expected his n to be this good.

    Even a Yuan Venerate would find it hard to escape a blow from an Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation wasparable to a Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation, he wasn¡¯t exactly one yet.

    There was still arge gap between him and a Yuan Venerate in many aspects.

    Thus, the Divine Elder¡¯s expression turned somewhat dark in an instant.

    ¡°Divine Elder, you...¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane looked at the Divine Elder, as if imploring him for help. Yuan Venerate White Crane knew about the opportunity that Luo Yunyang had obtained and was well aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s value. It would be a huge blow to the Human Race if Luo Yunyang really fell because of the Long Family Patriarch.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was ming himself as he thought of that. Why wasn¡¯t he by Luo Yunyang side at such a critical juncture?

    Although Luo Yunyang would still be in a dangerous situation if he was there, at least he would have some hope of survival.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get over there in time. It¡¯s toote,¡± the Divine Elder said helplessly, ¡°Furthermore, that Ancient Yuan Dragon sealed up the space when it appeared. It would be toote even if I were to break the seal barrier. He¡¯ll have to depend on himself to survive.¡±

    As the Divine Elder was talking, Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu had ugly looks on their faces. After all, they could sense the looming threating from the Long Family Patriarch.

    They had always ced themselves around the Long Family Patriarch, but deep down they also felt that they were on equal footing with the Patriarch.

    Unfortunately, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s sudden move made them realize that there was a huge gap between them and the Long Family Patriarch.

    Now, both of them felt that their fates were in the hands of the Long Family Patriarch. Although they knew that the Long Family Patriarch would not attack them without a reason, they didn¡¯t like not having control of their own lives.

    Hence, both of them felt like they had been fooled.

    Luo Yunyang seemed as calm as he could be while he watched the ck dragon¡¯s body soaring into the sky and the Ice me Divine Cone indifferently.

    The Ice me Divine Cone was the fastest, so dealing with it was Luo Yunyang¡¯s top priority. Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyangunched the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell from his hands to greet the Ice me Divine Cone.

    Although it seemed like Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell was a tad weaker, it shouldn¡¯t have any problem resisting the cone for a bit.

    What was more crucial was the ck Ancient Yuan Dragon that was behind the Long Family Patriarch, as well as the powerful energy it contained.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you killed many of my family¡¯s nsmen. I will kill you even if I die!¡± The Long Family Patriarch roared.

    His long hair flowed even though there was no wind. Meanwhile, the huge ck dragon was like a god of death looming behind him, ready for revenge after emerging from the depths of hell.

    Luo Yunyang, who could sense delight in this enraged growl, smirked and said, ¡°So this is your hidden trump card!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s voice echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. The voice utilized a special transmission, so only the two of them could hear each other.

    ¡°Yes, this is my trump card indeed. The Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body. Do you know that I paid a hefty price for this Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body?¡±

    ¡°However, killing you with the Ancient Yuan Dragon is totally worth it. Not only will I eliminate an opponent of mine, but I will also gain back two more Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Your biggest trump card was Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but you have destroyed the protection given to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know something? I¡¯m not afraid to kill you now. Ha ha ha! Do you understand? All Hong Meng Sacred Hall can do is collect your body after I have killed you.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s proudughter reverberated throughout the void. Luo Yunyang¡¯s re turned even colder when he heard this.

    Killing him would allow the Long Family Patriarch to obtain two Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies in return. Who exactly was dealing with him?

    However, when Luo Yunyang inquired, he saw that the Long Family Patriarch had already swung his fist.

    A dazzling wave of majestic radiance erupted from the ck dragon when the punch was thrown. The radiance that gathered on the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s fist transformed into light rays like a ck silk that unraveled all around Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ancient Yuan Dragon, World Extinguishing Dark me Wave!¡±

    Everything that came in contact with the ck light was reduced to nothing when the Long Family Patriarch said this.

    Some martialists who were not far away from Luo Yunyang frantically took out and used their various treasures and techniques when they saw this light approaching in a bid to withstand the wave of energy.

    However, almost all techniques were useless in the face of the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave, as Origin Sources Laws began to copse wherever the light went.

    The World Extinguishing Dark me Wave was a high-grade nomologicalw controlled by a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Even the Origin Source Laws of a Great Cosmos would not be able to resist such a nomologicalw.

    Besides, Luo Yunyang was at the very center of the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave!

    Evading was simply impossible. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, the light of the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave could cover half of the Great Cosmos in an instant.

    The World Extinguishing Dark me Wave wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to the joint attack of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    Previously, Luo Yunyang had defeated the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers with the aid of his attribute regtor. This time, he had to take this move on without it.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang threw a punch as the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave approached!

 Chapter 946 - Converging A Thousand Eras Into A Single Fist

    <h4>Chapter 946: Converging A Thousand Eras Into A Single Fist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Long Family Patriarch was eyed by Luo Yunyang icily, as if he was watching prey that he was about to devour.

    It could be said that the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s fear of Luo Yunyang increased as Luo Yunyang developed. Now, this restraining fear had reached its peak.

    There was finally an opportunity to kill Luo Yunyang in one fell swoop. Thus, the Long Family Patriarch would not give up this opportunity no matter what.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up this opportunity either!

    Everything would be destroyed by the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave. The mighty force was extremely pleasing to the Long Family Patriarch, but he still felt a pang of regret deep down.

    This regret came from his World Extinguishing Dark me Wave.

    Although the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave was extremely powerful, he knew that he could only use this move once. Once the ck Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body copsed, the power he borrowed would also disappear.

    He hoped that the two Ancient Yuan Dragon divine bodies that would be given to him wouldn¡¯t be inferior to this Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body.

    While the Long Family Patriarch was anticipating what was toe, he saw Luo Yunyang start to make his move. The Long Family Patriarch had been paying close attention to Luo Yunyang¡¯s movements.

    He smirked when he saw Luo Yunyang st out his punch.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t used any top-level secret treasures while facing the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave at such a critical juncture. This meant that he did not have any worthy treasures in his possession.

    The Long Family Patriarch was ecstatic when this thought popped into his mind.

    However, he was immediately shocked when countless silhouettes that looked like celestial figures appeared within Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-light.

    When those figures empowered Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-light by unleashing their moves one by one simultaneously, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s face fell.

    He felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack was going to be extremely strong, extremely powerful, extremely mighty, extremely...

    He was like a lord descending from the nine skies, like a deity ruling the heavens, like an emperor suppressing the ninends...

    Incredibly massive, mighty, and imposing!

    The expression of the Long Family Patriarch became extremely ugly while he felt an impulse to run away. His mental state had already been trained to extremely determined levels as a Yuan Venerate Almighty, but he really wanted to run away now.

    He had a strong feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to match this punch.

    What sort of technique was it? The power hidden within it was no less inferior to his own World Extinguishing Dark me Wave, but the terrifying might that it had generated was vastly superior.

    What was the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave? It was the unique technique of an Ancient Yuan Dragon. How could a supreme technique sealed within the body of an Ancient Yuan Dragon be a match from such an ordinary attack!

    However, that seemingly ordinary attack still gave off an incredibly destructive feeling when it was released by Luo Yunyang.

    The Long Family Patriarch no longer had any other techniques that he could use. All he could do now was face the impending strike head-on.

    All he could do now was brace himself!

    Thus, the endless radiance of the mighty punch was like a monster that devoured everything in its path as it surged towards his World Extinguishing Dark me Wave.

    Luo Yunyang, who had unleashed the punch, was like a domineering deity that deprived him of any thoughts of resisting and defending himself against the punch.

    Luo Yunyang seemed tock emotion right now, as he had already immersed himselfpletely into the fist-intent of his Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique.

    This was the first time Luo Yunyang had executed it against an opponent, even though he had been ying it out in his mind for a long time.

    He only became fully aware of the true intent of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes now. He could sense that all the energy in the atmosphere was gathering in his fist and, after his punch was thrown, the energy of the World Extinguishing Dark me Wave also seemed like it was being guided towards his punch.

    The punch could only bepleted by absorbing a thousand eras and all the energy for thousands of miles.

    Although the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes used the effigies of the Three Eras as a base, it had already far exceeded the effigies of the Three Eras when it was executed.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang realized how powerful and important the Sacred Soul Sky was.

    However, Luo Yunyang also felt unsatisfied with the punch he had executed. He believed that its power hadn¡¯t beenpletely unleashed to its full extent.

    It could be said that this fist had only unleashed 10% of its true might. The reason behind this was naturally that his cultivation wascking and he was unable to disy its true might and ability.

    How strong the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes had been when it had been unleashed by the powerhouse on the golden mountain... That powerhouse had even had to destroy himself, leaving behind only a Sacred Soul. What sort of situation had he encountered?

    Luo Yunyang felt a vague sense of terror as these random thoughts went through his mind.

    ording to Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky, the existence that manipted everything hadn¡¯tpleted his n to bury thousands of worlds.

    If such an existence had always been around, then how could anybody withstand him?

    When Luo Yunyang had this thought, a gentle sigh was heard in a ce of eternal silence.

    The sigh wasn¡¯t too loud, but the lingering sound that gently reverberated gave rise to a frightful sensation.

    Along with this sigh, everything that had originally been stagnant in thend of eternal silence seemed to be starting to move.

    However, the movementsted only for a moment. Then, everything went silent again. Everything that had been stagnant fell back into silence once more.

    Although it was only a short sigh, the Creation Divine Disc that was in Hong Meng Sacred Hall of the Human Tribe emitted a crisp cry.

    Even though the crisp sound wasn¡¯t too loud, the Divine Elder, the Middle Hall Master, and the others all rushed frantically over to the Creation Divine Disc when they heard the sound.

    Although Luo Yunyang was important to them, he wasn¡¯t more important than the Creation Divine Disc.

    Large races like the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarnate also received simr warnings. All their top-level powerhouses were horrified as they gathered.

    They did not know what had happened, but ording to their ancient records, they could sense the arrival of a huge looming threat.

    Still, all of this had nothing to do with Luo Yunyang and the Long Family Patriarch. The two of them were concerned with who would be victorious after the showdown of their techniques.

    A golden luster that looked like a divine dragon tore through the nine skies! Everything would copse instantly wherever it went, and the ck darkness would dissipate soundlessly.

    Everything seemed to happen in a moment, yet it also seemed tost a long time!

    During this short yet long time, the golden fist mark had shattered everything instantly.

    The ck World Extinguishing Dark me Wave dissipated soundlessly while the huge ck Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse also vanished.

    The Long Family Patriarch was trembling in fear while he was enveloped by the golden luster. Meanwhile, his Ice me Divine Cone disappeared as well.

    Everything had been erased by the golden luster.

    The Long Family Patriarch even wondered if he would disappear into nothing too if this attack went on.

    The fist mark continued!

    The Long Family Patriarch executed all his life-preserving techniques almost at once. He retreated frantically while employing all sorts of secret treasures and using whatever abilities he had.

    Although his struggle seemed to be in vain, this was the only thing he could do when his life was on the line.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Endless light swept away the dust from heaven and earth. However, the light, which seemed like it did not belong in this world, began to dissipate rapidly the moment it swept across.

    Luo Yunyang felt extremely weary. All the energy in his body had disappeared without a trace.

    Although he knew that he only needed to endure for just another moment and the Long Family Patriarch would be destroyedpletely, after the previous sh, he felt totally devoid of strength and unable to use this technique.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang could only allow the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes to dissipate on its own while he quickly utilized his attribute regtor to transfer the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to his main body.

    As the Long Family Patriarch floated unsteadily in mid-air, half of his body was already crushed. Although he was still alive, his fighting capacity had dropped beyond measure.

    He felt that even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate could kill him right now. After all, the sh with Luo Yunyang had been really overwhelming.

    The spirit consciousnesses of both Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yuanchu were trembling. They had been wary of the Long Family Patriarch technique, so Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes terrified them.

    They were already very far away from the Long Family Patriarch, but they were still shrouded by the power of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    They couldn¡¯t retaliate at all while they were shrouded by this technique. Luo Yunyang was just a frightening existence.

    How could there be such a powerful technique in the world?

    Long Zetian and the other elites of the Long Family watched Luo Yunyang and their Patriarch anxiously. They were even more terrified now.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t directed at them, but it still scared them witless.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack seemedpletely unstoppable!

 Chapter 947 - No Mercy Or Leniency

    Chapter 947: No Mercy Or Leniency

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In Da Qian Sacred Hall, many people were watching the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Long Family Patriarch. However, the people watching the screen showing the scenes in Longlin Great Cosmos werepletely silent.

    Some of them eximed, while some evenmented and sighed when the Long Family Patriarch used the Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body. ¡°How can this be? The Long Family Patriarch is clearly trying to kill Luo Yunyang!¡±

    While some people in Da Qian Sacred Hall were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Long Family Patriarch, others took delight in Luo Yunyang¡¯s misfortune even though they feigned dissatisfaction on the surface.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s defeat would be akin to a loss for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, not Da Qian Sacred Hall. They also believed that although Luo Yunyang¡¯s death would be a heavy blow to the Human Race, there were too many elites in the Human Tribe so one death was not a big deal.

    Furthermore, Hong Meng Sacred Hall was to me. If Hong Meng Sacred Hall had provided sufficient protection, geniuses like Luo Yunyang would not have to...

    While they continued to watch the situation unfold, they saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s stunning fist strike.

    The overbearing Thousand Era Imperial Purposes made the people watching from Da Qian Sacred Hall truly understand the power of the six Paragon Sacred Souls.

    Luo Yunyang had obtained one of the six Paragon Sacred Souls. Many people turned pale upon seeing that the hidden technique in one of the six Paragon Sacred Souls was actually that powerful.

    This meant that if Da Qian Sacred Hall fell behind Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it would be difficult to change things.

    Although everyone should work together and was willing to work together, nobody wanted to y second fiddle forever.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t something easy to endure.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall was helmed by the three Hall Masters, who had the power to intimate everyone else. If Luo Yunyang continued this impressive uprising, then Da Qian Sacred Hall would no longer have the opportunity to be the best in the future!

    However, Luo Yunyang, who wasn¡¯t a Yuan Venerate, already possessed an overwhelming strength. He would be another powerhouse that towered over all others if he could develop sessfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him kill the Long Family Patriarch!¡± someone said heavily, ¡°Even if the Long Family Patriarch did something wrong, he is still a Yuan Venerate after all! Killing him would be a considerable loss for the Human Race as well!¡±

    The person who spoke was a Sacred Emissary of Da Qian Sacred Hall. The rest of the Da Qian Sacred Hall also reacted upon hearing him.

    The Long Family Patriarch was considered one of Da Qian Sacred Hall¡¯s subordinates. It would be a great loss for them if he died.

    The Sacred Emissary¡¯s words immediately jolted everyone present. Some people even looked at the Hall Master of Da Qian Sacred Hall, who was seated high up, and said, ¡°Hall Master, you must stop Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every Yuan Venerate of the Human Tribe is extremely precious. We cannot tolerate allowing Luo Yunyang to kill a Yuan Venerate because of a personal grudge.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, Luo Yunyang will definitely feel resentment, but he is the Shengzi of our Five Great Sacred Halls and he has an obligation to put the overall situation before himself!¡±

    The Hall Master of Da Qian Sacred Hall frowned. He watched the screen that reflected the situation in Longlin Great Cosmos as a sacred glow flickered in his eyes.

    Although he also wanted to stop Luo Yunyang, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to do so.

    While Luo Yunyang was a junior, the might he had disyed vastly surpassed an ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s. Making him stop after he was on the receiving end of a sneak attack by the Long Family Patriarch was too...

    ¡°Hall Master, the Long Family Patriarch was only acting out in a moment of anger. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be impulsive if his home was destroyed? Furthermore, the Long Family Patriarch is a Yuan Venerate whose ancestralnd was just destroyed,¡± said the same Yuan Venerate that had warned everyone before. He then added in an unquestionable tone, ¡°The Long Family Patriarch has made mistakes and should be punished, but Luo Yunyang is also to me for this matter. He wiped out the Long Family¡¯s ancestralnd...¡±

    Someone snapped back after this Sacred Emissary spoke. ¡°Tianheng, your reasoning is useless.¡±

    ¡°Do you think nobody can see through the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s intentions? His disy of weakness right from the beginning was actually a trap set up for Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, his performance turned out to be nothing more than a joke. A joke that wasn¡¯t the least bit humorous.¡±

    The person who spoke was Yuan Venerate Tianshu, who said solemnly, ¡°Have you considered the consequences if we were to stop Luo Yunyang now? Luo Yunyang would feel deep enmity for us. If that happens, it will be equally unfavorable for Da Qian Sacred Hall. I think we should...¡±

    While Yuan Venerate Tianshu was speaking, he saw Long Zetian and the other Long Family powerhouses rushing over to the Long Family Patriarch.

    ¡°Yunyang Shengzi, the Long Family concedes this time. Our family is more than willing topensate you 100 times for your losses,¡± Long Zetian, who was the head of the Long Family, said. He might be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, but he was trembling as he faced Luo Yunyang, who was a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had been really terrifying.

    They now stood in front of the Long Family Patriarch, not because they had deep sentiments for the Long Family Patriarch, but because all the Long Family¡¯s elites understood that, without a Yuan Venerate at the helm, everyone else would take advantage of them and kick them while they were down.

    After all, the Long Family¡¯s hegemony was renowned throughout this realm. Many people wouldn¡¯t mind striking them while they were down at a time like this.

    Besides, Long Zetian was duty-bound as the head of his family.

    The Long Family Patriarch had an ugly look on his face. As the Yuan Venerate that controlled the Great Cosmos, when had he ever reached a point when he had been forced to beg for mercy like this?

    However, he didn¡¯t dare speak. He was afraid of angering Luo Yunyang if he did so. The Long Family would definitely suffer heavy losses if that were to happen.

    While the Long Family Patriarch was pondering this, he saw that Luo Yunyang was getting ready to strike again as the massive bell in the Sacred Image came crashing towards him.

    The massive bronze bell was so powerful that it seemed capable of shattering everything when it pushed forward.

    Although the bell only contained the power of a seventh-level universe right now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation and formidable Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique had already caused the power of the massive bell to exceed every ordinary technique by far.

    Long Zetian¡¯s face tightened when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    He felt that there was a very low possibility of him being able to withstand the attack.

    However, he knew that if he did not withstand this attack, then the possibility of his Patriarch surviving it would be extremely low.

    Long Zetian hurriedly formed a series of hand seals in a moment of thought as green rays of light began to condense into a huge divine mark.

    The divine mark condensed the power all around and reached the peak of two nomologicalws. This would be considered the strongest technique of an ordinary Heavenly Venerate, but the person he was facing this time was Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°Patriarch, leave now!¡± Long Ze shouted loudly with a hint of determination in his voice, ¡°The Long Family can live without me, but you are indispensable!¡±

    Other Long Family elite Heavenly Venerates also realized that the most critical moment had arrived. Long Zetian was right: The Long Family could survive without them, but it couldn¡¯t survive without their Patriarch.

    After all, the Long Family Patriarch was the most important figure for the future of the Long Family.

    Hence, they also rushed towards Luo Yunyang the moment Long Zetian spoke. Even though they couldn¡¯t stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s desire to kill the Long Family Patriarch, they wanted to stall Luo Yunyang for a few moments.

    This way, their Patriarch would still have a chance of surviving.

    Even if the Long Family Patriarch decided to find a ce to hide and nevere out, it would still be great news for the Long Family. After all, the Long Family would rise again as long as their Patriarch didn¡¯t die.

    Dang!

    Luo Yunyang did not pity the members of the Long Family. Had the Long Family taken pity on others when their elites had descended upon the Divine Union Void?

    Had they felt pity for their own when the Long Family Patriarch had taken away the ancestralnd as a bargaining chip in a bid to y Luo Yunyang? Since the Long Family had shown no pity about this matter, then why should Luo Yunyang show them any mercy?

    Hence, the massive bell that came crashing over chimed loudly in the void.

    Two seventh-level Long Family Heavenly Venerates died immediately when the chimes echoed in the void. Two other eighth-level Heavenly Venerates retreated frantically as cracks appeared on their bodies.

    The only one who could take the blow was Long Zetian. The mark conjured by him mmed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell.

    When the divine mark shattered, cracks also appeared on Long Zetian¡¯s face. His arms were crushed as well.

    Even though both of them were Heavenly Venerates, their cultivation bases were on apletely different level.

    The Long Family Patriarch did not even watch the oue. Deep down, he knew that it was impossible for his juniors to win.

    He was satisfied with the efforts of Long Ze Tian and the others, but that was all. After all, his own survival was the most important thing on the agenda.

    Flee!

    The Long Family Patriarch fled as fast as a stray. After fleeing thousands of miles away, he shouted loudly at Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu, ¡°Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yuanchu! The three of us plotted this together. It¡¯s time the two of you made some effort!¡±

    Fear crept into the faces of Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu. They had never expected that the Long Family Patriarch would drag both of them down along with him at such a time. This was simply too vicious!

 Chapter 948 - Ancient Families

    Chapter 948: Ancient Families

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In a simple gxy devoid of suns and moons, two figures were sitting in a lotus position on a. The spirit essence there was somewhatcking, and there were basically no cultivation perks.

    Any martialist would be able to see that this was an internal universe of a Gxy-Grade martialist right away.

    This particr Gxy-Grade martialist¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t very high.

    It could be said that there were many Gxy-Grade martialists of this sort, so it was difficult for him to stand out.

    ¡°Trash!¡± one of the two figures said angrily. The six eyes on his face flickered coldly as he said that.

    The six eyes were the mark of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Furthermore, when this being spoke, his six arms gesticted.

    Mysterious Underworld Beings lurked among the Human Race.

    The moment this furious Mysterious Underworld Being spoke, a mighty wave of energy rushed forth, crushing all the stars inside the internal universe.

    The owner of this internal universe was a human martialist. Although he was good-looking, he had a slightly unsavory glint in his eyes.

    The situation inside his internal universe made him feel really ufortable, but he was afraid to make any noise no matter how unbearable it got.

    He clearly understood what was hidden inside his body!

    Fortunately, the Mysterious Underworld Being reacted in time and drew back his imposing aura, allowing the stars that copsed to merge back quickly.

    In the past, the Mysterious Underworld Being would definitely have given some benefit to this Gxy-Grade martialist. After all, this was a human that was determined to rely on him, and Mysterious Underworld beings should provide more benefits for such humans.

    However, the failure of the Long Family Patriarch made this person rather unhappy. Hence, he did not provide any of the benefits.

    The other Mysterious Underworld Being didn¡¯t look too happy either. ¡°The Patriarch of the Long Family is really a piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve given him so many resources to aid him in bing a Yuan Venerate. What did it yield in the end? A meticulous n was ruined by him. Damn it!¡±

    Both of the Mysterious Underworld Beings were Yuan Venerates. Along with Yuan Venerate Vast ss, who had attacked Luo Yunyang before, they were the three Yuan Venerates of the Mysterious Underworld Race that had infiltrated the Human Race.

    After Yuan Venerate Vast ss had failed to ambush Luo Yunyang and lost his body, the two Yuan Venerates had shifted their hideout into an internal universe of an ordinary Gxy-Grade martialist.

    The ck Ancient Yuan Dragon corpse that the Long Family Patriarch had used on Luo Yunyang had been supplied by them.

    The two of them were rather confident about using the Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body to kill Luo Yunyang. However, they had not expected that Luo Yunyang would be so fearsome and powerful.

    Both of them were extremely difited after finding out what had happened. They knew that Luo Yunyang sessfully bing a Yuan Venerate would be the greatest failure.

    After all, the most important task of their mission was to kill the most important genius of the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had been extremely dazzling, so he would naturally be the most important genius.

    ¡°Although the Long Family Patriarch is a piece of trash, he is very important to the Mysterious Underworld Race. After all, he is a Yuan Venerate we have nurtured. In any case, we cannot allow him to die now,¡± one of the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates said, ¡°Furthermore, one-third of our people is inside his internal universe.¡±

    These words calmed his furiouspatriot at once. Hispatriot clearly was aware of the value the Long Family Patriarch had. His status as a Yuan Venerate aside, one-third of the Mysterious Underworld martialists were hiding inside the internal universe. This was something they couldn¡¯t give up.

    After all, the Mysterious Underworld martialists they had brought were amongst the most elite fighters.

    ¡°The Long Family Patriarch is of great use to us,¡± the previously furious Yuan Venerate said, ¡°But how are we supposed to save him now? Do you think the Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Human Race will sit quietly and wait if the two of us make a move?¡±

    The other Yuan Venerate snorted, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do such a thing. The Long Family Patriarch has escaped out of the Longlin Great Cosmos, but he¡¯ll definitely be caught if he continues to flee.¡±

    ¡°What we need to do is arrange a ce for him to escape to and shelter him from Luo Yunyang,¡± the first Yuan Venerate of the Mysterious Underworld Race said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found a ce.¡±

    The other Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate nodded in response. ¡°Contact the Si n of the Six Ancient Families and get them to open their secret space and allow the Long Family Patriarch to take refuge.¡±

    ¡°We have an agreement with them and they have gained a lot of our benefits. It¡¯s time for them to repay some of their debt to us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll contact the Long Family Patriarch then!¡±

    While the two Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates came to this decision, the Long Family Patriarch dashed frantically into the endless primal chaos.

    Even the best ninth-level Heavenly Venerates might die in the endless primal chaos, but this wasn¡¯t much of a problem for either Luo Yunyang or the Long Family Patriarch.

    They could even pick up some treasures along the way in the endless primal chaos.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch and Luo Yunyang were not in the mood to care about all these things. It was like a cat-and-mouse pursuit as they ripped through the void like two streaks of lightning.

    The Long Family Patriarch simply had no intention of checking out his surroundings, as the distance between him and Luo Yunyang was bing shorter.

    Although Long Zetian and several other juniors had bought him some time, this was still too short a timeframe to matter. Now that Luo Yunyang was on the verge of catching up, he could only rely on himself to escape.

    He was like a stray dog frantically running into the distance without a care.

    Where? Where can I go to survive?

    He was someone who always wielded authority and had his own territory, so the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s mentality had always been firm as a rock. Hence, he would never give up so easily at a time like this.

    Da Qian Sacred Hall was the most ideal ce for the Long Family Patriarch. However, the exact location of Da Qian Sacred Hall was constantly changing. Even though he was a Yuan Venerate who Da Qian Sacred Hall valued highly, he didn¡¯t know the specific location of Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    Although the Long Family Patriarch felt that trying his luck wasn¡¯t reliable, it seemed like it was the only thing he could do right now.

    While he felt anxious and slightly panicked, a trace of spirit consciousness entered his mind and transmitted a message. The Long Family Patriarch felt ecstatic when he got the message.

    The Si n of the Six Ancient Families would be helping him out as long as he could reach their territory. Furthermore, he would also be a subsidiary of the Si n. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to die.

    The Long Family Patriarch got excited while thinking about the arrangement the Mysterious Underworld Race had made for him. At the same time, he felt that it had been a wise decision to rely on the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Indeed, he believed that it had been a wise decision. The Mysterious Underworld Race had saved him at a critical moment and would help him gain contact with one of the Six Ancient Families.

    What were the Six Ancient Families? They were the legacy of the Ancient Great Sage. It was fabled that they were the supreme beings that had continued to exist after the Great Realm had fallen. Even the five Sacred Halls had to adopt a tolerating stance when dealing with the Six Ancient Families.

    The Long Family would definitely reach greater heights if it became a subsidiary of the Six Ancient Families. Moreover, his desire not to fall along with the current Great Realm could also be realized thanks to the Si n.

    The Si n¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t too far away. After memorizing the location the Si n transmitted, the Long Family Patriarch started to speed up, even if it meant sacrificing some of his cultivation foundation.

    Luo Yunyang had transferred most of his attributes to his Speed, which had already surpassed the speed of light.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, as he was constantly using all sorts of secret techniques that made it difficult for Luo Yunyang to catch up right away, even though he was using his attribute regtor.

    He could only continue to elerate and constantly reduce the gap between himself and the Long Family Patriarch. However, just as Luo Yunyang had determined that he would catch up to the Long Family Patriarch, he realized that the Long Family Patriarch had started to elerate.

    He was elerating as though he disregarded the consequences!

    The Long Family Patriarch, who was very fast, had extended the gap by three million miles in just a short while. Even though Luo Yunyang chased after him, the distance between the two of them widened once more.

    Luo Yunyang had a bad feeling. Given the way the Long Family Patriarch had suddenly be so desperate, could a savior being for him?

    That notion had merely popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head when he realized that the Long Family Patriarch was speeding up again.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Yunyang directly used his attribute regtor. This time, he adjusted the speed of the Long Family Patriarch.

    Lower, lower!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s various attributes weren¡¯t considered low, they were still much lower than the Long Family Patriarch. Hence, even after Luo Yunyang reduced all his speed attributes, the speed of the Long Family Patriarch was only reduced by half.

    When the Long Family Patriarch noticed that he was getting slower, he also realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had decreased too.

    Although he did not know the reason for the reduction in his speed, he knew it would be more unfavorable the longer it dragged on.

    As he was starting to get anxious, he heard someone shout loudly, ¡°The Si n territory lies 100,000 miles ahead! Everyone, stop fighting immediately!¡±

 Chapter 949 - Taking The Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 949: Taking The Initiative</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Si n¡¯s territory was just ahead!

    The Long Family Patriarch was overjoyed. He had already guessed that Luo Yunyang was using some unknown means to make his speed drop drastically.

    It would be very unsettling for him should Luo Yunyang catch up. He couldn¡¯t beat Luo Yunyang even if he wanted to, but escaping meant that he would need to continue to pay a hefty price.

    Now, his rescuers were just around the corner. He would not need to fear Luo Yunyang as long as he sessfully met up with the Si n!

    The Long Family Patriarch was overjoyed as he eximed, ¡°Martialists of the Si n, I am Long Xiangbei of Longlin Great Cosmos. I am being pursued by an enemy and I hope my friends from the Si n can save me!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s exmation brought smiles to the faces of the two elites of the Si n who were responsible for receiving the Long Family Patriarch.

    They knew that it wasn¡¯t right to directly participate without saying anything, but they had a reason to take action if the Long Family Patriarch asked for help, even if it meant targeting Luo Yunyang.

    Although a reason wasn¡¯t important when it came to a fight in most cases, it was still important when it was required.

    Now, the Long Family Patriarch had given the Si n a reason to save him!

    ¡°All of you stop. No one is allowed to make a move before the Si n!¡± A thunderous voice echoed in the void.

    The Si n!

    Luo Yunyang had some insight into the Ancient Six Families, as he had thoroughly researched the Ancient Six Families after hearing about them.

    The Ancient Six Families, which were supposed to have existed even before the entire history of the current Human Race had started being recorded, held a strong position among the Human Race.

    If nothing else, their terrifying foundation was enough to make even Yuan Venerates think twice.

    The Si n was just 100,000 miles away, and the Long Family Patriarch ran towards the Si n while his life was at stake. What did all this mean? Everything was crystal-clear!

    Luo Yunyang and the Si n had no rtionship, so he definitely wasn¡¯t willing to let the Si n get involved. He was more reluctant to let the Long Family Patriarch escape after things reached this point.

    It seemed a little toote to catch up to the Long Family Patriarch. After exploring his options in his mind, Luo Yunyangunched the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell from his Sacred Image and aimed at the Long Family Patriarch immediately.

    Then, he gritted his teeth as the true Great Obliteration Millstone contained within his mind flew out and enveloped half the void in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang felt that his body was on the verge of copsing while he executed these two techniques at the same time.

    It could be said that this was his best effort.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s injury was serious, and his vitality had suffered a big hit due to the burning of his blood essence. However, the Si n¡¯s arrival made him feel really relieved.

    Many people believed that being rxed at an important juncture was basically a disaster waiting to happen.

    The Long Family Patriarch knew this as well. Even though he had been really worried moments ago, he trusted the Si n and thus rxed a little.

    Just as he felt at ease for a moment, the massive bell containing all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power hurtled towards him.

    The bell shattered the void and appeared beside the Long Family Patriarch in an instant, catching him off his guard and leaving him no time to react.

    He was a Yuan Venerate, so although he was only a Taishi Yuan Venerate, his control of nomologicalws allowed him to reverse any nomologicalws at any time.

    ording to this theory, he could still deflect the massive bell even though it had reached him.

    However, he realized that all of his techniques were useless against that massive bell, which tore through the void.

    His body was sent flying as the massive bell crashed into him.

    Cracks began to appear on his body, which seemed about to crumble at the moment. However, what really frightened him were the trails of nomologicalws that shackled him within the void when he was sent flying.

    It was nearly impossible for him to even move.

    For a Yuan Venerate, moving one¡¯s body was an extremely simple task. However, the Long Family Patriarch felt like an insect that had been fossilized in amber. He waspletely unable to move his body.

    He looked up unknowingly and saw the towering huge ck millstone above him. Although there was no rotation, the lines and patterns on the millstone still felt extremely mysterious and profound, as if the birth and death of the universe were contained within.

    Even a Yuan Venerate like himself would feel insignificant before that huge millstone.

    He immediately looked below his feet and saw that another simr millstone had appeared beneath him. The ck patterns on the bottom millstone were like a moving spider web.

    Deep fear filled the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s heart at that moment.

    He didn¡¯t know what sort of treasure this was, but he had a hunch that it was certainly very powerful. Otherwise, he would have been able to resist it.

    Luo Yunyang appeared delighted, while the Long Family Patriarch felt hopeless.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone was a top treasure he had obtained during the final battle at the Primordial Sacred Battleground in the past. Although he had broken the shackles that had restricted him, Luo Yunyang could only use one of the seals within the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    This was not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because his current cultivation base only allowed him to execute one seal.

    The power the seal possessed far surpassed an ordinary Taishi Treasure.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to use this Great Obliteration Millstone most of the time.

    After all, he reckoned that this treasure should be of a simr grade as the Creation Divine Disc. Hence, it was better to use it sparingly.

    He didn¡¯t care so much now, as the Long Family Patriarch was going to escape!

    The Long Family Patriarch was pinned down by the huge millstone. He had nowhere to run this time. However, as Luo Yunyang was preparing to utilize the massive millstone to crush the Long Family Patriarch, he heard someone berate him. ¡°I already told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    The voice was apanied by a spear-light that hurtled towards him.

    The spear looked simple, as it did not even have any variations. However, the force of the nomologicalws within it ignored the boundaries of time and space and all sorts of defenses as it headed directly for Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The person that had unleashed this move had to be a Yuan Venerate and a very domineering one at that, as he had gone straight for Luo Yunyang¡¯s life immediately.

    Luo Yunyang had not had a good impression of the Ancient Six Families to begin with. However, there was a cold look in his eyes after that Yuan Venerate made this arrogant move. Immediately, his spirit consciousness sprang into action as he unleashed Close, Yet Worlds Apart, a move of the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    At that moment, another figure dashed towards the Great Obliteration Millstone. The sword-light in his hands flickered with groundbreaking power as he shed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Obliteration Millstone.

    His intention was to shatter Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Obviously, the n was very good, but he had underestimated Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Obliteration Millstone, which wasn¡¯t used often. The moment his sword-light struck the millstone, a ck light shed across the ck millstone.

    Instantly, a deafening ng echoed throughout the void and the sword-light snapped.

    The face of the Yuan Venerate that had unleashed this sword-light darkened when he saw this. His long sword was also a Taishi Treasure. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered extremely precious, it was still something he had used for many years.

    This long sword had increased hisbat abilities by at least 30%.

    Hisbat abilities were enhanced by at least 90% with this sword light. Hence, his expression turned ugly when he witnessed this.

    The other Yuan Venerate, who had attacked Luo Yunyang with a spear, also tensed up. After all, his attack, which seemed to ignore all defenses, had no effect against the defense of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Close, Yet Worlds Apart.

    ¡°You vile being, how dare you behave atrociously in front of the Si n! Today, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t leave!¡± The person holding on to a broken sword seemed like a pissed-off man in his thirties.

    The other man, who was holding the spear, withdrew his weapon. However, he still looked like a tiger ready to pounce at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang had also been angered by the sudden attack of the two Yuan Venerates. He had no enmity against the Si n and hadn¡¯t encroached on their territory yet.

    In order not to create a new enemy for no good reason, he had even taken out his Great Obliteration Millstone. However, he had never expected that the Si n would be so ruthless.

    They had not given anyone a chance to exin themselves.

    ¡°Esteemed gentlemen, the Long Family Patriarch is my mortal enemy. We¡¯re dealing with personal grudges today and have not entered the Si n¡¯s territory yet. I can overlook everything that has happened. Please leave us alone.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that he had done everything he could after saying this.

    The Long Family Patriarch shouted, ¡°Friends from the Si n, I am Long Xiangbei! Please deliver justice for me and don¡¯t let this youngster kill me.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch was rather unperturbed, as two Yuan Venerates of the Si n had arrived.

    He believed that the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Si n would not go back on their word.

    ¡°Causing trouble for the Si n is a great crime!¡± The man with the broken sword hissed icily. ¡°I shall give you a chance now. Withdraw your millstone immediately, restrict your cultivation willingly, and follow us to the Si n to ept your punishment. Otherwise, you will be killed without pardon!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Da Qian Master

    <h4>Chapter 950: Da Qian Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang, who was thoroughly angered by the two Si n Yuan Venerates, red at them both. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The reason he spoke so rudely but didn¡¯t engage them directly wasn¡¯t because he was unwilling to start a feud with the Si n. It was because Yuan Venerate Baihe had told Luo Yunyang before about the majorplications that would ur if he started a conflict with the Six Ancient Families, so it was best that this was avoided.

    Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would never have let the two of them go after they hadunched a sneak attack on him.

    The Ancient Six Families had always had a superiorityplex and looked down on everyone else. Thus, both of them were at a loss when they were reprimanded so bluntly by Luo Yunyang.

    They red at him and took aim with their weapons once again.

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything else in the face of the two Yuan Venerates¡¯ provocation. He raised his palm slowly as the power of the Tyrannical Fist he had created started to gather in his hands.

    Although the first form of the Tyrannical Fist wasn¡¯tparable to the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, it was much stronger than Close, Yet Worlds Apart and perfect for dealing with the two Si n Yuan Venerates.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates also sensed the threat emanating from Luo Yunyang, which made them feel very afraid.

    They had felt a simr sensation before, but this sort of sensation came from certain Taichu Yuan Venerates that were far stronger than them.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t even a Yuan Venerate.

    Although the two of them did not want to tarnish the reputation of the Si n, they were also afraid of engaging in a battle to the death with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Fellow martialist Yunyang, why do you want to capture the Long Family Patriarch?¡± A faint voice rang out as four figures appeared in the void.

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize these four people, but all of them exuded auras of Yuan Venerates.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates, who had initially been frightened, had haughty looks on their faces when they saw these four.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Yuan Venerate Tianshu, I never expected that Da Qian Sacred Hall would be so arrogant as toe to the doorstep of our Ancient Six Families. Do you really think you can belittle the Ancient Six Families just because your Five Sacred Halls lead the Human Race?¡± said the Yuan Venerate with the broken sword before he hissed icily, ¡°If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory answer, I will report this matter to the Patriarch and ask him to decide!¡±

    The faces of Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions turned dark. Although they had gone there for the sake of the Long Family Patriarch, what these Si n Yuan Venerates had said made them shudder.

    One of the Yuan Venerates of Da Qian Sacred Hall, whose face was already flushed, opened his mouth to speak but hispanions held him back.

    In the end, Yuan Venerate Tianshu spoke again. He nced at the Long Family Patriarch, who was trapped between the Great Obliteration Millstone, and said, ¡°You are barking up the wrong tree, friends from the Si n.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and has nothing to do with Da Qian Sacred Hall. We cannot order him to do anything.¡±

    One of the Si n Yuan Venerates nced at Luo Yunyang and told Yuan Venerate Tianshu, ¡°You people and Hong Meng Sacred Hall are birds of the same feather flock. Do you think there is no rtionship between you and them just because you say so?¡±

    ¡°Take down this lunatic who dares tarnish the Si n¡¯s territory immediately and bring him to the Si n¡¯s Sky Man Hall to be punished, or you shall bear the consequences!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he thought to himself, ¡°The Ancient Six Families are too abominable. This is clearly Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s matter. Do they really think that we are bullied that easily?¡±

    While Yuan Venerate Tianshu was mulling over his next course of action, he heard the Long Family Patriarch shout loudly, ¡°Save me, Brother Tianshu!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu did not want to tangle with the Si n Yuan Venerates. Thus, he turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Fellow cultivator Yunyang, although there is enmity between you and the Long Family Patriarch, he is still a Yuan Venerate of our Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Every Yuan Venerate is an important asset for the Human Race, so please let him go. Da Qian Sacred Hall can address the feud between you.¡±

    A stony expression had been on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face ever since Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions had arrived. After listening to the proposed mediation of Yuan Venerate Tianshu, he said with a straight face, ¡°The Five Sacred Halls have no right to intervene in the conflicts between Yuan Venerates.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not say this very loudly, but his tone was forceful.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu was very upset, yet he had to admit that Luo Yunyang was right.

    However, the Long Family Patriarch had always been close to Da Qian Sacred Hall and could be considered one of the external forces aligned with Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    If the Long Family Patriarch were to die, Da Qian Sacred Hall would not only lose a considerable portion of their fighting force, but this would also dishearten the other Yuan Venerates aligned with their Sacred Hall. Hence, they had to protect the Long Family Patriarch at any cost.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t be shameless when we are treating you with respect! The Long Family Patriarch is a subordinate of Da Qian Sacred Hall. Killing him is akin to provoking Da Qian Sacred Hall!¡± The red-faced Yuan Venerate, who had just been chided by the Yuan Venerate from the Si n, shouted loudly at Luo Yunyang.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates were prepared to continue pressuring Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions. After listening to what Yuan Venerate Tianshu had said, the two men exchanged a nce and smiled.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what sort of rtionship the Long Family Patriarch and the Si n had, they would be more than happy if Da Qian Sacred Hall could rescue him.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the red-faced Yuan Venerate and said, ¡°I have a grudge against the Long Family Patriarch. You should know that.¡±

    ¡°You ignored the situation when the Long Family Patriarch attacked me with the Ancient Yuan Dragon divine body but jumped out to stand up for him now that he is down. I wasn¡¯t the one who challenged Da Qian Sacred Hall. It is Da Qian Sacred Hall that is challenging me now.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand that?¡±

    The Da Qian Sacred Hall Yuan Venerate¡¯s face flushed even more. He had never thought that someone would belittle Da Qian Sacred Hall to such an extent.

    This made him feelpletely furious.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Tianshu, we should make our move now and rescue the Long Family Patriarch!¡± The red-faced Yuan Venerate nced at Yuan Venerate Tianshu as he spoke.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu frowned. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t willing to thoroughly offend Luo Yunyang. It would be best if they could settle this matter amicably. Once he made a move on Luo Yunyang, the rtionship between Da Qian Sacred Hall and Luo Yunyang would be wrecked beyond repair.

    While he was hesitating, a purple-gold de appeared in the hands of the red-faced Yuan Venerate. When he brandished it, a de-light sprung forward like a galloping horse that cleaved in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    The de transformed into thousands of voids in an instant before copsing towards Luo Yunyang.

    The endless power that surged out from this copse turned into a high-level nomologicalw power that surged violently towards Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised that the red-faced Yuan Venerate had made his move. After all, the negotiations had fallen apart and the best way to make someone listen was with a disy of might.

    With a mere thought, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Tyrannical Fist, which was already gaining momentum, sted out.

    While this punch wasn¡¯t as majestic as the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, it also contained all the Martial Paths that Luo Yunyang had cultivated throughout the years.

    Therefore, the instant the punch was sent out, Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others, who had never made any moves, felt the void around them being suppressed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch.

    The purple-gold long de shed against Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    The de-light was shattered in a second before the red-faced Yuan Venerate was sent flying.

    Luo Yunyang did not pursue the red-faced Yuan Venerate. Instead, he eyed Yuan Venerate Tianshu frostily and said, ¡°I must kill the Long Family Patriarch. Anyone who gets in my way is an enemy.¡±

    With that, Luo Yunyang took flight andnded on the huge millstone. While that happened, the millstone that had been suppressing the Long Family Patriarch started to rotate slowly.

    In the endless starry sky, the Middle Hall Master and Left Hall Master were facing a figure seemingly shrouded by the brilliance of many stars. The figure stood within the endless void like a dictator that controlled the stars.

    The Middle Hall Master eyed the figure sternly and said, ¡°Da Qian Master, it seems that you are doing something wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Middle Hall Master, I know this goes against our agreement, but as you know, the Long Family Patriarch has always been an external force of Da Qian Sacred Hall. If we don¡¯t rescue him, what will the other Yuan Venerates relying on us think of Da Qian Sacred Hall?¡±

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s tone was gentle yet unquestionable.

    The Middle Hall Master scoffed, ¡°What they think of you is none of my business. Leave now, or we¡¯ll have to duke it out.¡±

    The brilliance around the Da Qian Master shuddered for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°Duke it out? Sure, it¡¯s also been a long time for me... ¡±

    ¡°Both of you are Masters of a Sacred Hall. Why do you have to fall out with each other because of this?¡± A soothing voice was heard as a woman in ck silk appeared in the void.

    ¡°In my opinion, it is better to discuss a solution rather than fight.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master eyed thedy in ck and said icily, ¡°How can we negotiate when Da Qian Sacred Hall wants to vite the agreement between the Sacred Halls? Does he think he can override the agreement of our Sacred Halls?¡±

    ¡°It is true that Da Qian Master is slightly in the wrong here. However, the Long Family Patriarch is the Yuan Venerate of a domain, so it would be a little painful if he died like this.¡±

    Thedy continued her gentle persuasion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Luo Yunyang to release him and make sure Da Qian Sacred Hall will be responsible forpensating Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Compensating him? Does Hong Meng Sacred Hall care about beingpensated by Da Qian Sacred Hall?¡± The Middle Hall Master red at the Da Qian Master. ¡°Since Da Qian Sacred Hall had to meddle, then all we can do is fight!¡±

    The Hexagon Long Sword illuminated the void brilliantly as he said that.

 Chapter 951 - Fight Me If You Dare; Taichu Yuan Venerate

    Chapter 951: Fight Me If You Dare; Taichu Yuan Venerate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t aware of the situation with the Middle Hall Master. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t cower no matter what!

    The Long Family Patriarch would be taken away the moment he backed down. If that happened, the enmity between him and the Long Family Patriarch would never be resolved. Hence, Luo Yunyang decided to make his move here.

    His mind activated the Great Obligation Millstone, which began to rotate.

    The Long Family Patriarch desperately conjured the divine light to envelop himself and tried to resist the power of the Great Obliteration Millstone. Unfortunately, he was already stuck in it. It definitely wasn¡¯t an easy task to break free of the restraints of the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    In an instant, half of the light shrouding his body had been erased.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others were enraged. Although the Five Sacred Halls shared the same hatred against the Mysterious Underworld Race, they were also infighting between themselves over the ebb and rise of power between the Sacred Halls.

    After all, there could only be a single number one!

    ¡°Everyone, Four Stars Align, Brilliance Descends!¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s voice reverberated in the void.

    At Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯smand, the four Da Qian Sacred Hall Yuan Venerates executed moves at the same time. The weapons in their hands were conjured while beams of light condensed into stars within the void and flew straight towards Luo Yunyang.

    In the end, the four stars aligned with one another as they illuminated as brightly as a constetion and rushed over at Luo Yunyang.

    The hidden nomologicalw within this constetion was extremely prative, so it crushed everything that it went through. Now, this constetion was barreling straight at Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang watched the hurtling constetion solemnly. He felt that the power of this constetion was simr to the joint attack of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    However, the huge constetion contained four types of nomologicalws and had considerable ws. Thus, there was still a huge gappared to the attacks of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.

    Luo Yunyang believed that using the same move that he had used to deal with the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers wouldn¡¯t work, as ws existed in this attack. It wouldn¡¯t affect the entire attack too much even if he were to shatter the constetion.

    In short, the losses outweighed the gains.

    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, Luo Yunyang threw his Tyrannical Fist at the silver constetion.

    BOOM!

    The constetion was shattered, while Luo Yunyang managed to remain on the massive millstone. However, he still swayed a little.

    ¡°Repent, vile being! The Si n shall not let you off today!¡± The two Si n Yuan Venerates rushed towards Luo Yunyang.

    The Yuan Venerate with the broken sword felt the strongest loathing for Luo Yunyang. As a result, his moves were also the most ruthless.

    Instantly, the broken sword in his hand transcended the limitations of time and space and appeared behind Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had just resisted the powerful constetion and had difficulty sustaining his power. Thus, the attack of the Si n Yuan Venerates instantly entered his internal universe.

    Luo Yunyang hadin a solid foundation for his seventh-level internal universe, which condensed his Sacred Image. However, even so, a rift still appeared within Luo Yunyang¡¯s seventh-level universe.

    Although the rift was quickly repaired by his Inextinguishable Eternity Scripture, another rift appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    He red at the haughty Yuan Venerates from the Si n. Luo Yunyang was unhappy with Da Qian Sacred Hall, but it was the Si n that infuriated him the most.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Luo Yunyang bellowed as the pagoda wielded by his Sacred Image was sent out.

    The 18-story pagoda wielded by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image had always been a defensive treasure. However, it was now sted out by Luo Yunyang!

    The Si n Yuan Venerates scoffed at the 18-story pagoda, as they underestimated it.

    When the broken sword was brandished, sword-light struck the 18-story pagoda directly. Although it did notpletely sever Luo Yunyang¡¯s 18-story pagoda, it still sent it flying to the side.

    Furious, Luo Yunyang also sent out the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell through his Sacred Image in the direction of the two Si n Yuan Venerates.

    The Si n Yuan Venerate with the broken sword seemed even more arrogant now.

    ¡°Puny tricks!¡±

    The Yuan Venerate from the Si n shed his sword heavily at Luo Yunyang.

    The swing of the sword was iparably carefree.

    However, just as he swung his sword and was about to collide with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell, a huge figure suddenly appeared within the bell and sted a punch at that Si n Yuan Venerate.

    The figure was blurry to begin with, so it was impossible to see it after it was enveloped by a boundless radiance. However, as this figure threw a punch, the Si n Yuan Venerate¡¯s attack was instantly shattered.

    The Si n Yuan Venerate was also sent flying by that punch.

    Cracks started to appear on his body. Although he quickly rejuvenated his body, the power that remained within his body caused the cracks to reemerge.

    Once, twice, thrice...

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, one of us shall die!¡± The Si n Yuan Venerate bellowed in anger. However, Luo Yunyang had already raised his hand as he was mouthing off.

    ¡°You should have seen the power of this fist! It is called the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!¡± Luo Yunyang met the gazes of Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others, who were preparing to attack again, and said dryly, ¡°Your fate will depend on a dice roll once I execute it.¡±

    These words instantly made Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others stop in their tracks. They wanted to save someone, but one thing was certain: They couldn¡¯t do so at the cost of their own lives.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the red-faced Yuan Venerate started to hesitate after hearing what Luo Yunyang had said.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates were also in a dilemma. Although they didn¡¯t know how strong Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was, they didn¡¯t dare make any mindless moves after seeing how cautious Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispatriots had be after what Luo Yunyang had said.

    Furthermore, the Si n Yuan Venerate who had attacked Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t yet recovered fully. Even though they were furious, they were more afraid and reluctant.

    The Long Family Patriarch was mped between the massive millstones, and the divine light on his body was slowly being ground away. Although the two millstones had notpletely closed, cracks had already started to appear on his body.

    ¡°Help, Yuan Venerate Tianshu! Help!¡± The Long Family Patriarch no longer cared about losing face as he begged Yuan Venerate Tianshu for help.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu frowned. Although he wanted very much to save the Long Family Patriarch, Luo Yunyang was still ring at him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was too strong. He knew that rushing forward meant that all of them would get heavily injured even if they did not die.

    ¡°Si n Yuan Venerates, did you forget why you came? None of you will end up in a much better state if I die.¡± The Long Family Patriarch gave up on his goal to seek aid from the Si n¡¯s Patriarch after noticing the inaction of Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions.

    The Two Si n Yuan Venerates stiffened up. The n head had ordered them to save the Long Family Patriarch no matter what it took.

    Although they weren¡¯t too sure of the rtionship between the Long Family Patriarch and their n, they knew that their status within the n would plummet if they failed to carry out the orders of their n.

    After they exchanged a nce, the Si n Yuan Venerate with the spear told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you really want to be a mortal enemy of the Si n and the Ancient Six Families?¡±

    Although these words were threatening, most of them felt that the Si n Yuan Venerate seemed tock confidence while saying that.

    Luo Yunyang, who was already hostile to the Si n, scoffed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and I already enemies?¡±

    ¡°Mortal enemy? Come at me if you dare!¡±

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates¡¯ faces turned dark when they heard what Luo Yunyang said. They wanted to continue threatening him, but they knew that they would merely be tarnishing the Si n¡¯s reputation by repeating the threat. However, they didn¡¯t dare take action either.

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall has really regressed over the years!¡± A loud voice reverberated in the void as a huge figure appeared.

    The figure arrived with a step andnded near Luo Yunyang momentarily while doubling in size.

    The hallowed light around this being illuminated the nine skies. Even Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions involuntarily bowed their heads when they saw this person.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Third Patriarch. We have disgraced the Si n.¡±

    The figure being addressed as Third Patriarch scoffed before turning towards Luo Yunyang. ¡°Such audacity at such a young age... Release the Long Family Patriarch and restrain yourself. Then follow me back to receive your punishment.¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch. He could tell that this person had an aura not weaker than the Left Hall Master.

    Taichu Yuan Venerate!

    Although he had faced the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers and defeated the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s Ancient Yuan Dragon, it was still the first time Luo Yunyang was facing a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Fight if you want!¡± Luo Yunyang said with indifference.

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch was normally an even-tempered person. However, his face darkened when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Impudence! Now die!¡± He growled.

    A four-edged golden hammer appeared in his hand and smashed heavily at Luo Yunyang.

    Four different light rays gathered around the hammer as it illuminated the void!

    The cracks on the body of the Long Family Patriarch widened as Luo Yunyang suddenly sensed something and turned his attention to the Long Family Patriarch.

 Chapter 952 - Twist

    <h4>Chapter 952: Twist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The massive hammer radiating in four colors appeared unstoppable!

    The four-colored hammer wasn¡¯t that terrifying. The really frightening part were the nomologicalws that encircled the four-colored hammer.

    The power formed by the gathering of four different nomologicalws was obviously beyond the scope of ordinary nomologicalws. Hence, when the massive hammer hovered in the air, it felt as if it could split mountains and shatter stars.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave expression on his face while facing the massive hammer. Although he felt that he would be able to deal with this hammer, he would have to pay a hefty price for it.

    In an instant, he prepared to use the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, as it was the only technique that couldpete against the power of the massive hammer.

    However, what would happen after he used the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes?

    As Luo Yunyang was preparing to make his move, a six-colored rainbow appeared in front of him, forming a barrier ahead of him.

    The six-colored rainbow seemed like aforting sight. When the hammer crashed against the ribbon heavily, it was as though the hammer had struck a bed of clouds. It hardly caused any destruction.

    A figure Luo Yunyang found familiar appeared strangely in front of him. This person looked at the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch and said with a hint of derision, ¡°The Si n is really regressing with the times.¡±

    ¡°You, the Third Ancestor of the Si n, have shamelessly attacked a junior. You probably don¡¯t even know what embarrassment means.¡±

    The Third Patriarch of the Si n was very imposing. However, he had an ugly look on his face when he saw the Divine Elder appearing out of nowhere.

    He berated him angrily. ¡°So what? The Si n doesn¡¯t concern you. That Hong Meng Sacred Hall junior started a fight in the Si n¡¯s territory without our permission. Are you and your Hong Meng Sacred Hall going to fight against our Ancient Six Families?¡±

    ¡°If Hong Meng Sacred Hall does not give us an exnation for the incident today, I¡¯ll treat it as a deration of war made by the Five Sacred Halls against the Six Ancient Families!¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s expression never changed. He chuckled as he looked at the Third Patriarch of the Si n and said, ¡°Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch, you aren¡¯t capable of making the decision for an all-out war.¡±

    ¡°Not that I¡¯m Iooking down on you, but you don¡¯t have such authority!¡±

    These words made an ugly look appear on the face of the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch. What he had said previously was meant to be a threat, but it had been easily countered with a simple line by the Divine Elder.

    The Third Patriarch of the Si n snorted at the Divine Elder. ¡°Although I might not have that authority, the Si n does. Let me tell you something. The Ancient Six Families have always tolerated and allowed your Five Sacred Halls tomand the Human Tribe. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    As the Third Patriarch of the Si n was talking, the Long Family Patriarch, who was still wedged between the Great Obliteration Millstone, frantically shouted, ¡°Help the Si n, Patriarch!¡±

    Although the Long Family Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate, being stuck in the Great Obliteration Millstone was the end of the line for him.

    He no longer felt that his body could endure, as it was being broken down. After recalling the situation within his internal universe, the Long Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but shout for help.

    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    The Third Patriarch of the Si n red at the Long Family Patriarch before turning to the Divine Elder and saying, ¡°This vile person should have been taken back to the Si n and handed over to face punishment. However, since the Divine Elder hase in person, I shall treat you with respect.¡±

    ¡°Take away this vile being and leave the Patriarch of the Long Family here. If you do so, we can consider this matter resolved!¡±

    The Divine Elder was slightly tempted by the offer of the Third Patriarch of the Si n. He wasn¡¯t too concerned about the feud between Luo Yunyang and the Long Family Patriarch.

    In his opinion, it was nothing more than a feud between juniors, and he did not care about such conflicts.

    Furthermore, the Divine Elder did not wish to see the Long Family Patriarch die like this either. Although he did not know what sort of connection the Long Family Patriarch had with the Ancient Six Families, he was still a Yuan Venerate of the Human Race after all.

    Every Yuan Venerate was extremely important to the Human Race.

    If it weren¡¯t for the rule that forbade intervention in feuds between Yuan Venerates, Hong Meng Sacred Hall would also have asked Luo Yunyang to stop.

    After all, a Yuan Venerate was too precious.

    Even Hong Meng Sacred Hall had only nurtured fewer than 20 Yuan Venerates through painstaking efforts over the years. Losing one would be too painful of a loss.

    epting was not a bad choice! While the Divine Elder had this thought, he heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°The Long Family Patriarch must die!¡±

    ¡°Vile being, I just showed the Divine Elder respect. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill the Long Family Patriarch?¡± The Third Patriarch of the Si n was livid.

    Luo Yunyang ignored the Third Patriarch of the Si n as he turned to the Divine Elder and said, ¡°I must kill the Long Family Patriarch!¡±

    The Divine Elder frowned as he said, ¡°Yunyang, can we discuss this matter again? As you know, for our Human Race, every Yuan Venerate is...¡±

    Luo Yunyang responded, ¡°Divine Elder, the Long Family Patriarch is definitely a great evil in our race. I think that he is a spy left behind amongst our people by the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The face of the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch turned dark the moment this was uttered. Immediately, he reprimanded him. ¡°An enemy of yours is a spy for the Mysterious Underworld Race? This is simply absurd. Release him immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The Divine Elder hesitated for a moment before his spirit consciousness turned to Luo Yunyang and asked, ¡°How sure are you that he is a traitor helping the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡±

    ¡°Stop for now if you aren¡¯t confident. After all, this will implicate the Six Ancient Families. Things have be serious. It would be better to take a step back temporarily.¡±

    Luo Yunyang noticed the Divine Elder¡¯s solemn expression and understood that the Divine Elder was looking out for him. However, he would not allow the Long Family Patriarch to be given a new lease on life.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang replied heavily, ¡°Divine Elder, this matter doesn¡¯t concern the Si n in the first ce. I have a grudge against the Long Family Patriarch. Why should the Si n interfere?¡±

    ¡°And why would I have to prove that the Long Family Patriarch is a spy for the Mysterious Underworld Race? Is the Si n that amazing?¡±

    The Third Patriarch of the Si n made eye contact with the Long Family Patriarch, who was in danger of breaking at any moment. After listening to what Luo Yunyang had said, he berated him once again. ¡°Kid, you have a death wish!¡±

    He took flight immediately while the four-edged hammer in his hands transformed into countless hammer-lights that shot towards Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings.

    The strike was earth-shattering!

    Luo Yunyang did not retaliate immediately. Although he was ready, he was still waiting for the Divine Elder¡¯s reaction.

    He wouldn¡¯t need to take action if the Divine Elder intervened. However, if the Divine Elder did not move, he would use the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    The Divine Elder frowned when the Third Patriarch of the Si n made his move. Although he wasn¡¯t pleased with Luo Yunyang¡¯s determination to kill the Long Family Patriarch, he had to admit that Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision wasn¡¯t wrong either.

    The feud between the Long Family Patriarch and Luo Yunyang was personal. The Si n¡¯s interference was already wrong, and the reason they were negotiating with the Si n was because their n was powerful.

    If it weren¡¯t for the strength of the Si n, he might not havepromised with them on this matter.

    After he pondered this, the six-colored rainbow in the Divine Elder¡¯s hands turned into a cloud that nketed the Third Patriarch of the Si n.

    Although the Third Patriarch of the Si n was strong, he could not maintain the upper hand against the Divine Elder as the massive millstone continued to rotate slowly.

    Meanwhile, the Long Family Patriarch, who was wedged between the massive millstone, had nearly broken downpletely. He was unable to use any technique. He could only shout for help.

    ¡°Si n Patriarch, you must save me. You promised that you would save me. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble!¡± The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he seemed on the verge of giving way.

    Any martialists who could be Yuan Venerates were basically mentally tough. The reason the Long Family Patriarch spoke so bluntly was because he did not want to die.

    He was pressuring the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch!

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch had difficulty coping with the Divine Elder. It was toote to save the Long Family Patriarch. While he was filled with resentment upon hearing the threat of the Long Family Patriarch, he knew that he couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing.

    Otherwise, things would be more troublesome.

    ¡°Divine Elder, you will regret it!¡± The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch turned to the two Yuan Venerates of his n and shouted, ¡°What are the two of you waiting for? Attack! Rescue the Long Family Patriarch and both of you will receive great merit. Otherwise...¡±

    Although the Third Patriarch of the Si n didn¡¯t reveal the final consequences, the two Yuan Venerates of the Si n knew what would await them.

    Thus, after exchanging a nce, they brandished their weapons and charged towards Luo Yunyang

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu and hispanions had been reduced to spectators. However, as they watched the fate of the Long Family Patriarch, they exchanged a nce and surrounded the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Luo Yunyang was ready to use the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes once more. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to unleash his blow, he heard a loud boome from the Long Family Patriarch.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s body shattered.

    After the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s body shattered, arge universe hidden in the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s body also copsed.

    The moment therge universe copsed, groups of Mysterious Underworld Race martialists swarmed out of the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s body, forming a battle formation that resembled an Ancient Yuan Underwordling.

    There were so many Mysterious Underworld Race elites that it was impossible to determine the number.

    However, the appearance of these Mysterious Underworld Beings stunned Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others, who had been about to attack Luo Yunyang!

    They had originally thought that Luo Yunyang was simply ndering the Long Family Patriarch. However, they now realized that things were not as simple as they¡¯d thought!

 Chapter 953 - The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 953: The Truth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the boundless void, Da Qian Master and the Middle Hall Master were currently fighting. The Middle Hall Master¡¯s attacks were very ordinary, but inexhaustible nomologicalws were created every time the hexagonal sword was swung.

    Da Qian Master seemed to be surrounded by a neverending splendor of stars. Every single one of his attacks appeared to contain the power of millions of stars.

    Although it looked like he was on the defensive all this while, he was able to rely on the brilliance of stars to hold his ground.

    Naturally, holding his ground meant that he had sessfully stalled the Middle Hall Master.

    Thedy from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall watched the exchange between these two without saying a word. She had no intention of calling for them to stop and she was watching as intently as though she was watching a y.

    ¡°He he... Da Qian Master, why don¡¯t you attack Brother Middle Hall too? You two are the strongest amongst us all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a rare asion to see you have a match. Don¡¯t disappoint me, please!¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was filled with mockery. Unfortunately, neither the Middle Hall Master nor the Da Qian Master was too bothered by her mockery.

    The Middle Hall Master withdrew the hexagonal sword and an austere aura instantly shrouded his body. ¡°Da Qian Master, let me ask you this. Will you back off?¡±

    ¡°Brother Middle Hall, the Long Family Patriarch is a Yuan Venerate of our Human Race. Although he is just an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate, you can¡¯t deny that he is still a pir for our race.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he is a subordinate of Da Qian Sacred Hall that relies on our support. How can we not help him at such a time?¡±

    The Da Qian Master added icily, ¡°Da Qian Sacred Hall definitely can¡¯t back off this time.¡±

    These words had already revealed the Da Qian Master¡¯s stance. The Middle Hall Master¡¯s cold gaze intensified when he heard these words.

    The two of them no longer said anything else. They both knew that the other party was experienced and unwavering. Thus, mere words wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the ideologies of the other person.

    When words couldn¡¯t convince one, fists would have to do the talking.

    As the two of them prepared their strongest techniques in a bid to decide the victor and the loser, thedy in the ck silk suddenly shouted out, ¡°Alright, enough! Both of you stop!¡±

    ¡°Da Qian Master, you have really failed this time!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s words didn¡¯t cause the Da Qian Master to stop. He hadn¡¯t even turned his head back. The Middle Hall Master and his hexagonal sword didn¡¯t show any hint of hesitation either.

    Thedy in ck shouted at once. ¡°That... That Long Xiangbei was a spy for the Mysterious Underworld Race. He has died already!¡±

    ¡°Quick, take a look! These Mysterious Underworld soldiers came out of Long Xiangbei¡¯s body.¡±

    As a scroll unfurled in front of them, the radiance around the Da Qian Master dimmed.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s face went rigid when he saw the countless Mysterious Underworld soldiers. Although he could easily wipe out these soldiers with a mere snap of the fingers, the current circumstances put him in a very tough spot.

    He hadn¡¯t hesitated, but the person he had tried to protect was actually a spy. If this matter became known, he would simply be a hugeughing stock.

    However, the Da Qian Master didn¡¯t find this joke very funny. He had already utterly disgraced himself.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, so these are the sort of external Yuan Venerates Da Qian Sacred Hall assembles. I really do not know what sort of auditing process your hall has,¡± the Middle Hall Master said without any restraint.

    ¡°I think that Da Qian Hall will have to give an exnation regarding this matter.¡±

    The Da Qian Master opened his mouth. Although he didn¡¯t wish to lose to the Middle Hall Master, deep down, he was well aware that this entire matter was a thorough, crushing defeat.

    Thus, there was really nothing he could say.

    The Middle Hall Master scoffed and ignored the Da Qian Master. He then took to the sky and shot off towards the location Luo Yunyang was at.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu and the others were just like the Da Qian Master. They were too shocked to say anything. Some of them had even considered the Long Family Patriarch a sworn brother.

    Now, many Mysterious Underworld soldiers hade out of the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s internal universe. Even if this was a coincidence, this coincidence was...

    It should be said that these Mysterious Underworld soldiers were something the Long Family Patriarch and the Mysterious Underworld Race had colluded on.

    Nothing could be done to reverse the situation.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tianshu, what do we do?¡± the red-faced Yuan Venerate asked Yuan Venerate Tianshu solemnly.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu really wanted to flip out, as he didn¡¯t know what to do either. However, upon seeing the defeated looks of hispatriots, Yuan Venerate Tianshu chose to stay silent.

    The current circumstances hadnded Da Qian Sacred Hall in hot soup. They had actually allowed a traitor to sneak in and had even tried frantically to save him. Even the Da Qian Master had made a move. How were they going to exin this?

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch wasn¡¯t looking pleased either. He was aware of these circumstances and had wanted to rescue the Long Family Patriarch before all else.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t respect him, nor had he expected that Hong Meng Sacred Hall would actually support Luo Yunyang on this matter.

    The Divine Elder¡¯s cultivation was above his own, which made it difficult to rescue the Long Family Patriarch right away. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s persistence was to me for almost everything.

    Things wouldn¡¯t have reached such a state if it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang.

    Upon seeing this mass of frightened Mysterious Underworld soldiers, the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch bellowed. ¡°To think that the Long Family were actually traitors of the Human Race! How despicable!¡±

    Following that, he instructed his two subordinates. ¡°Seal the surroundings. Don¡¯t let a single Mysterious Underworld being escape.¡±

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates immediately reacted. Although they had seemed to provoke the Five Sacred Halls, they still couldn¡¯t afford to be branded as traitors of the Human Race.

    Therefore, what they needed to do waspletely make sure they had no rtion with the unfortunate Long Family Patriarch.

    Although the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s body had beenpletely shattered, his soul still existed. Upon seeing the throng of Mysterious Underworld soldiers flocking out, he couldn¡¯t help but unleash an anguished cry.

    <i>It¡¯s over. Everything is over now!</i>

    He didn¡¯t wish for those Mysterious Underworld forces to exist in his own internal universe. After all, these forces were of limited help to him.

    However, there were some things that he had to do even though he wasn¡¯t willing. After Yuan Venerate Vast ss¡¯ attempt to assassinate Luo Yunyang had failed, the Human Race had started to use all sorts of methods to investigate and find Mysterious Underworld Race spies.

    Although there were numerous internal universes amongst powerhouses, many hidden spots of the Mysterious Underworld Race had been found and destroyed.

    The Long Family Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate entity and thus wasn¡¯t subjected to investigation. Therefore, someone had sent all these Mysterious Underworld Race forces into his internal universe.

    Although the Long Family Patriarch knew that this was detrimental, he had no choice but to ept it.

    Back then, he had believed that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. However, his life would definitely end now.

    ¡°Tell us, why did you choose to betray the Human Race?¡± The Divine Elder stared at the Long Family Patriarch and spoke sternly.

    Although the Divine Elder rarely revealed himself, his status was unquestionable. Right now, he was full of loathing for the Long Family Patriarch.

    After all, the Human Race¡¯s previous crisis at the Dual Realm Sky had happened because of Lie Kongzi¡¯s betrayal. If it had not been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, the Human Race¡¯s strength would have suffered a huge blow.

    The Long Family Patriarch nced at the Mysterious Underworld soldiers surrounding him and protecting him. He hesitated for a moment before roaring withughter. ¡°Why? You are asking why, Divine Elder?¡±

    ¡°To be a Yuan Venerate and have the fate of a ruler, of course.¡± The Long Family Patriarch was essentially snarling. ¡°Divine Elder, you had the innate tendency to surpass ordinary Yuan Venerates, so you naturally wouldn¡¯t understand the difficulty ordinary martialists like us face.¡±

    ¡°Do you know something? Back when I had to break through to the Gxy Grade, there was a 90% chance of death. However, I didn¡¯t regret it, nor was I afraid. What I was frightened off was that one day, I would find it difficult to take a single step to improve!¡±

    ¡°After bing a Heavenly Venerate, I naturally wanted to be a Yuan Venerate. However, my innate aptitude and resources weren¡¯t enough for me to be a Yuan Venerate. I wasn¡¯t willing to ept that!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch, who seemed to have calmed down slightly, pointed at the Mysterious Underworld forces nking him. ¡°They can help me aplish the things that I can¡¯t do!¡±

    ¡°Resources... Huge quantities of resources for me to refine. Exceptional opportunities, which they can provide. If you must say that I betrayed the Human Race, then why would you care about my reasons?¡±

    Upon hearing all this, Luo Yunyang said frostily, ¡°How utterly shameless. Seeking cultivation improvement isn¡¯t wrong, but selling out yourst bit of morality and shouting your lungs out here is really shameless!¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch red at Luo Yunyang and said venomously, ¡°Luo Yunyang, the thing I regret the most in this life is not being able to kill you. Back then, if I had vited thews of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and killed you, the most I would have gotten was a severe punishment. However, I have now lost my life. I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    The Si n Third Patriarch¡¯s gaze lingered on Luo Yunyang for a moment. Luo Yunyang could sense a wave of killing intenting from this wave.

    Even though the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch hid it very well, Luo Yunyang could still sense how overwhelming that killing intent was. He nced at the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch and then asked the Long Family Patriarch, ¡°Do you still have anypatriots?¡±

    ¡°Spit it out. Even if I can¡¯t spare your life, I will still let the Long Family leave behind some descendants.¡±

    The Si n Third Patriarch¡¯s face darkened when he heard these words.

    Although he didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang, this wasn¡¯t the time for the Si n to fall out with the Five Sacred Halls.

 Chapter 954 - A Small Sacrifice To Safeguard Major Interests

    <h4>Chapter 954: A Small Sacrifice To Safeguard Major Interests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On a deste, the two Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerates sat facing each other. They were clearly furious.

    The Yuan Venerate they had so painstakingly groomed had been ruined just like this. This was a massive loss for them.

    It could even be said that they couldn¡¯t endure such a loss right away.

    The two of them could clearly understand the situation based on the information transmitted over by the Si n.

    ¡°The Si n has an extraordinary rtionship with us. If the Si n is having trouble, it will be a big problem for us,¡± the Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate on the left said, ¡°Now, this idiot Long Xianbei cannot remain here.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. Then let¡¯s have him disappear forever!¡± the Yuan Venerate on the right said icily. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have suffered such great losses if it hadn¡¯t been for him.¡±

    ¡°Our Mysterious Underworld Race consumed a great deal of resources to send these soldiers into the human territory back then. Now, we have lost at least half just like this. I don¡¯t know how we are going to exin this to the top!¡±

    ¡°Enough, now isn¡¯t the time to worry over this. We should escape for the time being!¡± the Yuan Venerate on the left said, ¡°I fear that the Five Sacred Halls are going to use even more powerful means to detect our people.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The Yuan Venerate on the left said unhappily, ¡°The Ancient Six Families are just ipetent bunglers! One day, I shall extinguish the indecisive Ancient Six Families first!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. They...¡± The Yuan Venerate on the right shook his head. ¡°Saying all this won¡¯t help in the least. Right now, we still need their cooperation.¡±

    As the two of them decided what to do, the Middle Hall Master had already traversed through the void and appeared where the battle had been going on.

    The Middle Hall Master nodded at the Divine Elder and then nced at the Long Family Patriarch, who was stuck between the Great Obliteration Millstone. ¡°I can vouch for Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. If you can provide two clues of equivalent value to your status, I can even spare your life.¡±

    Leaving some descendants behind didn¡¯t interest the Long Family Patriarch in the slightest.

    Would he even care whether future generations could continue after he died? However, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s words tempted him greatly.

    Two clues of equivalent value to his status and he could live... This was simply too worthwhile.

    As this thought went through the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s mind, the Mysterious Underworld forces gathered around him simultaneously turned all their weapons towards the Long Family Patriarch. These weapons gathered to form a massive de that cut down the Long Family Patriarch.

    This long de was like a white bone. As it cut a swathe, an overwhelming intent of destruction appeared.

    However, as the Mysterious Underworld forces made their move, Luo Yunyang formed a few hand seals and the Great Obliteration Millstone immediately crushed these Mysterious Underworld forces into dust.

    They simply had no way of escaping when they were caught between the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    These soldiers wouldn¡¯t even have a problem ambushing a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Unfortunately, all around them were powerhouses like Luo Yunyang, who was at least close to a Yuan Venerate.

    The Si n Third Patriarch¡¯s face was stiff. He had a grave look in his eyes when he saw the Middle Hall Master appear through the void. If the Long Family Patriarch really divulged, then the Si n would have no way of handling the problem they were about to face...

    ¡°Alright, I agree. I still believe the Middle Hall Master¡¯s words!¡± The Long Family Patriarch had a strange look on his face when he saw all these Mysterious Underworld soldiers die.

    He had actually betrayed the Human Race for the sake of cultivation and could naturally betray the Mysterious Underworld Race as well.

    He didn¡¯t care whether the Mysterious Underworld Race would seek him out to settle the score for the time being. After all, his priority was to stay alive.

    As Yuan Venerate Tainshu and the others stared at the Long Family Patriarch, their expressions were a mixture of solemness and anticipation.

    Clearly, they hoped to hear some words of hope from the Long Family Patriarch.

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates nced carefully at the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch. They weren¡¯t fools. Even though the Long Family Patriarch hadn¡¯t said anything, their own ns¡¯ actions had been rather suspicious.

    ¡°Speak!¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s expression was calm, yet the single word he said was unquestionable.

    The moment the Middle Hall Master said that, boundless starlight radiated. The Da Qian Master, who had appeared within the void, stared coldly at the spiritual consciousness of the Long Family Patriarch that was trapped within the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Clearly, he very much wanted to rip the Long Family Patriarch to shreds.

    After reaching such a level of cultivation, he could basically be considered a paragon figure so just a single word of his could decide the fate of countless people.

    Gains and losses of resources weren¡¯t a big deal to him. What he really viewed highly was reputation.

    His confrontation with the Middle Hall Master had been something major! However, as the matter escted, Da Qian Sacred Hall¡¯s reputation had taken a severe beating.

    It could even be said that Da Qian Sacred Hall had already be aughing stock because of this matter. The person he hated most at this very moment was naturally the Long Family Patriarch.

    ¡°Middle Hall Master, you must guarantee that Da Qian Sacred Hall won¡¯t bother me either!¡± the Long Family Patriarch said hurriedly when he saw the Da Qian Master arriving.

    The Middle Hall Master gestured with his hands. ¡°I can promise you this. Not only will our Five Sacred Halls protect you, but we will protect you if others try to take action against you too.¡±

    ¡°Now, you can say whatever you know. I shall decide if this information is valuable enough to release you.¡±

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s consciousness was like a real person within the Great Obliteration Millstone. He pondered for a moment before saying determinedly, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Since Sir Middle Hall has said so, then I shall...¡±

    Just as he was about to speak, a ck spot of light suddenly appeared in the middle of his forehead.

    Instantly, he wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    ¡°Arghhh... Arghhh... You all...¡± The Long Family Patriarch struggled. The Middle Hall Master and the Da Qian Master reacted immediately when they saw this.

    However, it was already toote!

    In just an instant, the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s consciousness was obliterated from the void. The ck bit of light had be an image of a Mysterious Underworld being that red at the Middle Hall Maser and the others.

    ¡°You guys definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find us.¡± The image of the Mysterious Underworld being sounded pleased.

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch quickly returned to his ordinaryposed demeanor. He even smiled slightly, as he knew that the Si n had already freed themselves from the shadow of the Long Family Patriarch.

    ¡°Damn the Mysterious Underworld Race! How dare they cause trouble within the Human Race at such a time?¡±

    The snarling Third Patriarch bellowed angrily. ¡°The Si n nearly let this hungry wolf into the n. Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t yet caused any losses for our n.¡±

    The two Si n Yuan Venerates exchanged a nce before the Yuan Venerate with the broken sword looked at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Patriarch, even though the Long Family Patriarch was a spy of our Mysterious Underworld Race, someone belittled our Ancient Six Families so we can¡¯t just drop the matter like this.¡±

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch nodded. ¡°Middle Hall Master, I hope that Hong Meng Sacred Hall will give the Si n a proper exnation. Otherwise, we will consider this a provocation to the Six Ancient Families.¡±

    How could the Middle Hall Master not guess what the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch was up to? He had always had his doubts regarding the Ancient Six Families.

    Now, how could he not see what sort of part the Si Family was trying to y in this matter?

    The Middle Hall Master turned to the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch and said icily, ¡°Our Five Sacred Halls will thoroughly investigate whether the Si n provided asylum to the Long Family Patriarch because of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°As for the fact that Luo Yunyang slew the Long Family Patriarch, this didn¡¯t cause the Si Family to lose any face. I shall give you only one reply now.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s voice was calm yet low. The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch had a really bad feeling when he heard this. He vaguely sensed that things wouldn¡¯t be as peaceful as they seemed to be after what had happened today.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The Middle Hall Master hissed. The Si n¡¯s Third Ancestor looked pissed when this was said. He had never imagined that the Middle Hall Master would actually say this to him.

    He had a great status and plenty of authority within the Si n. After having lived for so long, he felt little fear for the Middle Hall Master and other simr individuals.

    In his opinion, the Middle Hall Master wouldn¡¯t dare offend their Ancient Six Families, no matter what. However, he had just been told to scram.

    This telling-offcked any bit of respect.

    His face flushed when he heard it, but he quashed whatever anger he felt when he saw the hexagonal sword in the Middle Hall Master¡¯s hand.

    He knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for this person from Hong Meng Sacred Hall. If he were to forcefully attack him, the only thing he would achieve would be humiliation.

    ¡°Middle... Middle Hall Master! This is a provocation to the Si n and to our Ancient Six Families. I will definitely inform the various elders of what you said. I believe that the elders will definitely give Hong Meng Sacred Hall a warning.¡±

    After saying all this, the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch red at Luo Yunyang and said icily, ¡°Throughout the years, every person who defied the Ancient Six Families died a horrible death!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never had a good opinion about the Si n. Thus, when he heard this unbridled threate from the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch, the murderous desire in his heart red up.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Yunyang said with a disdainful grin.

    The Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch scoffed and instructed the two Yuan Venerates behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes burned with killing intent as he watched the figure of the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch disappear into the distance. The Six Ancient Families were really arrogant!

 Chapter 955 - The Ancient Six Familiesâ€™ Origin

    Chapter 955: The Ancient Six Families¡¯ Origin

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± The Middle Hall Master stood beside Luo Yunyang as he asked this question in a cid manner.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide his opinion in front of the Middle Hall master. Thus, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m extremely furious! Actually, I already intended to wipe out the Ancient Six Families many million years ago,¡± the Middle Hall Master said.

    Many million years ago?

    Luo Yunyang inhaled sharply when he heard this. This was a really long period of time, especially to Luo Yunyang right now.

    The Middle Hall Master chuckled at Luo Yunyang¡¯s astonished reaction. ¡°Surprised? Ha ha ha!¡±

    With a wide grin, the Middle Hall Master nced at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Given your current cultivation base, you will quickly realize that many millions of years really wouldn¡¯t be that long.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who felt that what the Middle Hall Master had said wasn¡¯t beyond reason, looked at the Middle Hall Master and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families are quite a big deal. I believe you have seen some information about them. I have some information regarding them here. Take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, the Middle Hall Master extended his finger and tapped. Streams of information rapidly flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Remember, this information is an absolute secret of our Human Race!¡± the Middle Hall Master warned him in a serious manner.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. The information transmitted by the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t something most ordinary information couldpare with. Furthermore, after the Middle Hall Master told Luo Yunyang this, his gaze fell on the Da Qian Master as well as thedy in ck from Xuan Ping Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, you have to give me an exnation regarding this matter!¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s tone was unquestionable.

    The Da Qian Master had a pained look on his face. The incident with Luo Yunyang had made the Da Qian Hall be really passive.

    It could be said that they had lost a great deal of face!

    The Da Qian Master mulled this over for a moment before he responded. ¡°The fault lies with Da Qian Sacred Hall this time. Da Qian Sacred Hall will definitely give a proper exnation.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Da Qian Master cast a nce in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction before vanishingpletely.

    After the Da Qian Master left, thedy in ck told the Middle Hall Master. ¡°It¡¯s best to think carefully about what you want. This is a really good chance to hurt that miserly Da Qian Master.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master chuckled and nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Right now, Luo Yunyang was going through the information regarding the Ancient Six Families. There wasn¡¯t a lot, but the information on the origins of the Ancient Six Families was very clear.

    For example, there was information on the first appearance of the Ancient Six Families in this Great Realm!

    The Ancient Six Families had first appeared when the Human Race had been in this Great Realm for 100,000 years. Back then, the strongest powerhouses in the Human Race had only been Heavenly Venerates.

    The Ancient Six Families¡¯ personnel that had appeared had also been at the Heavenly Venerate level. When the Ancient Six Families had first appeared, they had proimed themselves ancient royals and tried to rule over everything.

    The Human Race that had risen up in this Great Realm had easily acknowledged the Ancient Six Families. Although the way the Ancient Six Families did some things didn¡¯t seem too right, they were still part of the Human Race and had very good cultivation.

    However, as opportunities after opportunities had been snatched up and some Human Race genius elites had been forcibly in by the Ancient Six Families, the Human Race had started to form the Five Sacred Halls and finally began to guard itself against the Ancient Six Families.

    The information that the Middle Hall Master had provided Luo Yunyang with mentioned one thing: When the founder of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall had obtained the Xuan Pin Gate, based on the vestiges of the Xuan Pin Gate, four words had been discovered.

    Four ancient words.

    Four ancient words filled with immense bitterness and rancor¡ªBeware The Ancient Six...

    Although the next word hadn¡¯t been written out, Human Race powerhouses could easily guess the meaning of it right away.

    As the Ancient Six Families had bared their fangs time after time, the Five Sacred Halls had finally shed with the Ancient Six Families about 30 million years ago.

    At the time, Human Race Yuan Venerates had been starting to pop out one after another and it could be said that the Human Race¡¯s power had been rapidly growing. However, when the Human Race¡¯s powerhouses had routed the allied armies of the Ancient Six Families, six corpse-like figures had appeared where the allied armies had stood.

    If the Five Sacred Halls had not exhausted countless supreme treasures, the alliance of the Five Sacred Halls would have beenpletely obliterated by the six ancient corpses back then.

    The six ancient corpses, which had also seemed to have certain misgivings, had taken the initiative to reconcile with them.

    Under the circumstances, the Ancient Six Families and the Human Race had maintained some sort of strange equilibrium. By the time the Mysterious Underworld Race had appeared, the Human Tribe had already found out multiple times that these ancient corpses were rted to the Ancient Six Families.

    Although countless Human Race powerhouses really resented this discovery, the conclusion they came to after some discussions was to endure.

    Because the Five Sacred Halls were unable to wipe out the Ancient Six Families in one fell swoop, the upper echelons of the Five Sacred Hall even suspected that peak Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities had existed in the domains where the Ancient Six Families resided. Perhaps even an authority that surpassed Taiyi Yuan Venerates had existed.

    The Middle Hall Master and the others had cultivation bases that were only at the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    While Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether the Five Sacred Halls had any other hidden strengths or powers, just these suspicions made him feel that dealing with the Ancient Six Families was very difficult.

    The Ancient Six Families seemed to have progressed rapidly since that great battle. They had been continuously sounding out the Human Race¡¯s baseline all this time.

    ¡°Unless we haveplete power, it would be best not to touch the Ancient Six Families yet,¡± the Middle Hall Master said softly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and pondered this for a moment. ¡°If the Ancient Six Families hade out of their ancestralnds when the Human Race had just emerged, could it...¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say it out loud, the Middle Hall Master understood his intent and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have all the answers to this.¡±

    ¡°During the conflict back then, we also read the minds of some powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families. Based on the memories of the Ancient Six Families, the first batch was derived from a gene bank of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°The Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families seemed to be under some sort of restrictive seals. Although they were really powerful, they couldn¡¯te out that easily even if they wanted to.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master sounded somewhat helpless at this point. ¡°Amongst the Five Sacred Halls, there have always been two points of view regarding the Ancient Six Families. The first is that even though the Ancient Six Families and the Human Race have basically no difference in appearance, they can¡¯t be treated as if they are from the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°The other view is that the Ancient Six Families are powerful. Although they have a special origin, they are still part of the same race and if they can support the entire Human Race, our chances of victory against the Mysterious Underworld Race will be much better.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he heard this. ¡°Why do I feel that this way of thinking is a little immature?¡±

    The Middle Hall Master chuckled heartily. ¡°Actually, you aren¡¯t the only one. Deep down, I also feel that this way of thinking is a little naive.¡±

    ¡°However, the strength of the Mysterious Underworld Race has caused quite some people to lean towards this view.¡±

    ¡°The only thing you have to remember is that the Ancient Six Families are not to be trusted. If there is really a conflict with them, you don¡¯t have to be too apprehensive and boldly go about doing what you ought to.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s words were without a doubt meant to encourage Luo Yunyang, who replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Middle Hall Master, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, because of this matter, Da Qian Sacred Hall will give you somepensation. I will definitely select something good for you and I hope to give you good news soon. Also, you can handle the Long Family on your own.¡±

    Letting him handle the Long Family was a favor. Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment and made up his mind. ¡°Middle Hall Master, can I take over Longlin Great Cosmos?¡±

    Take over Longlin Great Cosmos?

    The Hall Master was stunned for a moment. He nced at Luo Yunyang before finally nodding. ¡°The Human Race has a total of 36 Great Cosmoses. Each Great Comos has a few Yuan Venerates jointly controlling it. Although your idea isn¡¯t too bad, I still believe that it would be better if you took over the Long Family¡¯s territory.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had suggested this to swallow as much as he could. Now, he was still rather satisfied with the Middle Hall Master¡¯s response.

    After all, the Long Family¡¯s power within Longlin Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t ordinary. Gaining the strength of the Long Family was akin to absorbing half of Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang was also prepared to seek out Yuan Venerate Xuansu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu to have a discussion with them. Although they hadn¡¯t attacked him, they had been persuaded by the Long Family Patriarch to be on his side.

    Having ties to a spy colluding with the Mysterious Underworld Race was enough to make these two Yuan Venerates reflect. While this incident probably wouldn¡¯t swallow up all their territories, Luo Yunyang was rather confident that these two wouldn¡¯t dare go against him.

    The Middle Hall Master and the Divine Elder both needed to return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Therefore, only Luo Yunyang returned to Longlin Great Cosmos in the end.

    By now, all the top characters in Longlin Great Cosmos already knew the oue of Luo Yunyang and the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s pursuit, as well as that the Long Family Patriarch was really a traitor of the Human Race.

    The one who suffered the greatest blow was naturally the Long Family. Long Family Powerhouses had already started to think of ways to flee.

    Even though they had extraordinary cultivation levels, how easy could it be for them to find a ce to hide?

    When Luo Yunyang returned to Longlin Great Cosmos, the entire great cosmos had already gone totally silent. Many Long Family elites had prostrated on the ground in fear.

    They all knew that they had no power to resist.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, the Long Family has existed for many years. Are you really not leaving our family any leeway?¡± Family head Long Zetian hadn¡¯t escaped. Instead, he had knelt respectfully at Luo Yunyang¡¯s feet.

    However, these words also posed a tough question for Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 956 - Fallen To The Mundane World

    <h4>Chapter 956: Fallen To The Mundane World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Long Zetian was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. He actually ought to have fled far away by now, but he had chosen to face Luo Yunyang.

    At the moment, Long Zetian was like a hero that had given no thought to his own fate.

    Luo Yunyang was unperturbed as he watched Long Zetian. He had already received the Middle Hall Master¡¯s word. Even if he were topletely wipe out the entire Long Family, nobody would say anything.

    However, upon noticing Long Zetian¡¯s calm appearance, Luo Yunyang said indifferently, ¡°Long Xiangbei hasmitted a heinous crime by colluding with the Mysterious Underworld Race and has already been executed. Are you unable to ept this?¡±

    Long Zetian was definitely unable to ept it, but how could he dare say that to Luo Yunyang¡¯s face?

    Instead, he said in a somewhat deferential manner, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Sir, I only plead you to give the Long Family a way to survive.¡±

    ¡°I will erase the entire Long Family. You might think that I am being merciless, but under Long Xiangbei¡¯s reign, your family ran rampant and never thought that this day woulde.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Long Zetian as he spoke calmly.

    Long Zetian shuddered. He knew that begging Luo Yunyang to forgive them wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. However, as the head of the Long Family, he still stood up after hesitating over and over again.

    Now, he sensed that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed about this matter.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t be swayed!

    While facing Luo Yunyang, there was no other route he could take other than to sway Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision.

    After all, a huge gulf existed between his cultivation and Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation.

    The Long Family Patriarch was a spy for the Mysterious Underworld Race. This alone meant that the Long Family wouldn¡¯t receive any help from any Yuan Venerates. After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the other Five Sacred Halls would definitely be trying to track down more spies.

    Any Yuan Venerates that had ties to the Long Family Patriarch would be really trying to avoid the Long Family now.

    ¡°Although many of us received protection from Long Xiangbei, at the same time, there are many family nsmen who don¡¯t even know who Long Xiangbei is. Holding them responsible for Long Xiangbei¡¯s crime would be unjust.¡±

    Long Zetian gritted his teeth. ¡°I am willing to offer all the Long Family¡¯s umted resources and wealth to you as long as you give our family a way out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed Long Zetian and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you sure you only want a way out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord. I only pray for a way out.¡± Long Zetian met Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze as he spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, I will give you a way out.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was unsympathetic, as if this matter didn¡¯t concern him at all.

    However, Long Zetian felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s quick, straightforward reply was definitely not good.

    Nevertheless, when Luo Yunyang said this, he still had to say thanks. When he knelt to the ground to pay his respects, arge millstone appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone!

    This was the Great Obliteration Millstone that had in the Long Family Patriarch. There was an additional divine inscription on the Great Obliteration Millstone now.

    People who didn¡¯t really understand the Great Obliteration Millstone wouldn¡¯t discover anything when this divine inscription appeared. However, as the owner of the Great Obliteration millstone, Luo Yunyang was rather happy to see all this.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary divine inscription, but rather one that had been formed by the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s cultivation. This divine inscription¡¯s appearance on the Great Obliteration Millstone meant that most of the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s cultivation had already been incorporated into the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    The appearance of this divine inscription also allowed Luo Yunyang to sense how terrifying the Great Obliteration Millstone actually was.

    Afterpleting the Great Obliteration Millstone, Luo Yunyang had discovered that although the Great Obliteration Millstone was of a very high grade, its might wasn¡¯t all that powerful.

    It wasn¡¯t even able to deal with simr-grade treasures.

    However, when the Great Obliteration Millstone had in the Long Family Millstone and retained all his cultivation, Luo Yunyang had truly understood the true intent of the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    The potential of the Great Obliteration Millstone was boundless, so unlocking this potential required the great millstone to obliterate many things.

    Of course, ordinary stuff would have insignificant effects on this Great Obliteration Millstone. Only Yuan Venerate existences like the Long Family Patriarch could raise the might of the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    ¡°All of you should be exterminated. You are the traitor¡¯s blood rtives after all. However, because the heavens are kind, I shall give you a way out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice reverberated like thunder in the void. Upon hearing this, many Long Family martialists shuddered.

    They all clearly knew what sort of punishment they ought to face. After all, the Long Family Patriarch had betrayed the Human Race. Thus, when Luo Yunyang said that he was going to give them a way out, it was delightful.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanxu and Yuan Venerate Yinchu were both seated quietly within a cave. The two of them were paragon existences of Longlin Great Cosmos, but they weren¡¯t prepared to get involved in the Long Family¡¯s matters.

    Or rather, they had already given up caring about any matters of the entire Longlin Great Cosmos.

    The two of them could be considered to be chummy with the Long Family Patriarch. Now, what they wanted to do most was distance themselves from this matter as much as possible.

    Although they were a little reluctant about the territory and resources left behind by the Long Family Patriarch, they didn¡¯t dare snatch all of this away from Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate Xuansu¡¯s eyes glimmered when he heard Luo Yunyang say he was going to give the Long Family a way out.

    Or rather, it could be said that Yuan Venerate Xuansu slightly looked down on Luo Yunyang, as he felt that Luo Yunyang was really naive this time.

    ¡°Youngsters really don¡¯t have experience. Is he so sure that the Long Family won¡¯t make aeback? Now, nobody would even say a thing if he were to exterminate the Long Family, but he¡¯s allowing it to survive? He he!¡±

    Yunyang Xuansu spared no expense with his words. Only the two of them were in this space, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunyang hearing.

    Yunyang Yinchu sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. However, he too felt that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t handled this matter that efficiently. However, he chose to stay silent because he still had misgivings about Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I will strip away your entire cultivation base!¡±

    ¡°I will strip away all your potential to advance!¡±

    ¡°I will strip away all innate martial path talent!¡±

    This mighty voice reverberated all around. A massive millstone revolved slowly in the void as this voice echoed out.

    Although Long Zetian wasn¡¯t within the millstone, he was able to sense his own cultivation base rapidly disappearing. He wanted to resist but he simply had no strength to resist under the pressure of that massive millstone.

    He squeezed out hisst ounce of strength to see whether the other members of the Long Family were gathered and saw that almost all the Long Family nsmen had been enveloped by a projection of a millstone.

    Some of them epted it calmly, but many more were frantically trying to resist that millstone projection. All sorts of techniques and skills were furiously sted at that millstone.

    Unfortunately, despite the means employed, the projection of the millstone continued to revolve slowly. They were all simply like mayflies against the massive millstone. They simply couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Their cultivation base was gone, their potential was gone, their innate skill to cultivate martial paths was gone too!

    Long Zetian felt pain as he watched the circumstances around him. He knew that the Long Family was thoroughly finished!

    Although the Long Family wasn¡¯t fully exterminated, a Long Family without potential or any methods to cultivate would only be like mere ants in the future.

    Perhaps many people might even forget that there used to be a Long Family in Longlin Great Cosmos.

    His cultivation base was vanishing. All the advancements he had made over the years were disappearing. Everything of his was disappearing without a trace. As this urred, all other ideas and ns Long Zetian had possessed vanishedpletely as well.

    It was at this moment that all the martialists in Longlin Great Cosmos who were above the Universe Grade sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s dominance. They were terrified and astonished by Luo Yunyang¡¯s method.

    ¡°My cultivation base, my cultivation base!¡± A Long Family genius wailed hysterically after the projection of the Great Obliteration Millstone dissipated.

    He had been born with a peak Gxy-Grade cultivation base. Before Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival, he had always been full of ambition and hoped to be a Yuan Venerate thanks to the Long Family.

    However, he felt really weak and feeble now. Even moving his limbs had be very difficult.

    His strength, potential, bloodline... Everything had been stripped away!

    Wailing from the bottom of his heart was of no use. Luo Yunyang was like a god of the realms overlooking everything.

    ¡°Our family has Heavenly Venerates that are away. They will definitely avenge us!¡± A Long Family powerhouse bellowed furiously after his cultivation base was stripped away.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that they would forever be unable to break Luo Yunyang¡¯s prohibitions on them. The only thing they could do was pin their hopes on their fellow nsmen, who had fled.

    Unfortunately, as they cried out, a scene appeared before their eyes. Long Family powerhouses hidden in various small spaces or other voids were being ground by the massive projection of a millstone.

    The majority of these powerhouses were Heavenly Venerates or peak Universe-Grades. They were the Long Family¡¯sst hope after the Long Family Patriarch had been in.

    Long Zetian, who was also seeing all these scenes, turned to the indifferent Luo Yunyang and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°My lord, are you really unable to give our family just one chance?¡±

    Luo Yunyang replied coldly, ¡°I have already given you a way out.¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeves and Long Zetian fell from the sky. The massive millstone surrounding his body also vanished without a trace.

    However, this time, he had already descended to the mundane world!

 Chapter 957 - A Furious Sword; Great Jasper Forest Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 957: A Furious Sword; Great Jasper Forest Banquet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sky Feather Sacred Land, Convergent Thunder Mountain!

    Streaks of purple lightning gathered in the void. Although this lightning didn¡¯t strike, it was still a frightening sight to behold.

    The Convergent Thunder Mountain was renowned in the Sky Feather Sacred Land. Not only was the terrain unique, but there was also an abundance of Thunderbolt Flowers there!

    Thunderbolt Flowers contained tremendous vitality. This wasn¡¯t just a supreme treasure for cultivation. It also offered immense benefits for medical treatment and healing injuries.

    There were even Heavenly Venerates that used Thunderbolt Flowers as a base to refine Yuan Thunder pills. Just one pill could let anyone beneath the Heavenly Venerate level recover fully regardless of the severity of their injuries.

    It was because of the effectiveness of the Thunderbolt Flower that many martialists paid attention to it.

    For many years, the Convergent Thunder Mountain had been under the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s scope of power, so the Thunderbolt Flower was naturally a great resource and source of wealth for the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    However, the Sky Feather Sacred Land had already been split into six and been upied by six different powers. The Rising Sky Feather Sect was just one of these six powers.

    The Thunderbolt Flowers had naturally be something the six powers shared.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this is too much. Half of our Thunderbolt Flowers have been stolen!¡± a good-looking man blurted out angrily.

    The cultivation base of this man was at the Gxy 3-Grade, and he too had some authority in the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The man he had called Senior Brother was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his fifties. He had a steady, honest air about him.

    Upon seeing his incensed junior brother, he whispered, ¡°Forget about it if it has been stolen. What we have to do now is collect the remaining Thunderbolt Flowers and bring them back.¡±

    The younger man¡¯s face darkened. He had never imagined that his senior brother would actually make such a suggestion.

    This wasn¡¯t even an idea!

    ¡°Senior Brother, those Thunderbolt Flowers are ours. We already have an agreement. What are we supposed to tell Heavenly Venerate Lanyue when we only return with half of what we are supposed to?¡±

    The senior brother chuckled. ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think we should do?¡±

    The young man said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t find out who plucked our Thunderbolt Flowers. As long as we use the Thunder ss, everything wille to light. We can then force whoever stole our things to cough them out.¡±

    ¡°What if the culprit doesn¡¯t hand our things over?¡± the unflustered senior brother said, ¡°Will you make a move on them? We could defeat them, but do you know what the consequences of attacking them are?¡±

    ¡°They are disciples of Yuan Venerates. The weakest people amongst them are also descendants of Venerate Lords. If you were to hurt them, then would the Rising Sky Feather Sect be able to bear that responsibility?¡±

    The young man glowered. Although he knew that what his senior brother said was correct, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of this anger.

    With his fist tightly clenched, the young man said bitterly, ¡°Are we just going to let it be?¡±

    ¡°What can we even do about it?¡± the senior brother replied, ¡°Junior Brother, the Rising Sky Feather Sect can¡¯t bepared to the way it was in the past. It already wasn¡¯t easy for us to preserve our sect afterst time. Right now, we absolutely mustn¡¯t incite any cmity.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan Ling, strength is necessary to raise one¡¯s head, but it takes courage to lower your head. Under the current circumstances, there are some things that we can only tolerate. We should swallow our anger.¡±

    The young man known as Yan Ling nodded his head. The two of them then took to the sky and flew towards the west peak of the Convergent Thunder Mountain.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s domain was there. In the past, they had plucked Thunderbolt Flowers from this area. However, when they arrived this time, they discovered that there were people currently plucking the flowers.

    These people didn¡¯t seem to care about the two arrivals, as they continued to busy themselves with whatever they were up to.

    Junior Brother Yan Ling¡¯s face flushed red when he saw these people. He then shouted furiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you High Stone Sect people overstepping? This area is the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s domain. All of you better put down any Thunderbolt Flowers you have plucked.¡±

    The people plucking the flowers weren¡¯t upset about Junior Brother Yan Ling¡¯s outburst. Instead, these people, whose cultivation bases were merely at the initial Neb Grade, eyed the two of them as if they were prey.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Are you asking us to put them down? We used quite a bit of effort to gather them. Do you think we will just do as youmand?¡± A rather rough-looking hooligan chuckled.

    He grinned at the furious Junior Brother Yan Ling. ¡°Look at you. You are on the verge of hitting me. I¡¯m sooo scared!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... These are well-renowned disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Tsk tsk... I heard that they can sweep everything before them with just a sword in their hand.¡±

    A bunch of this guy¡¯srades hooted withughter when they heard these sarcastic words.

    They knew that theirrade was making fun of Junior Brother Yan Ling, so they all treated this as a spectacle.

    Junior Brother Yan Ling was livid. A hint of killing intent glowed in the eyes of the calm senior brother. However, he still held onto Junior Brother Yan Ling and said, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... That¡¯s why I said that. Rising Sky Feather Sect who? They are simply cowards.¡± The loutish fellow guffawed. ¡°Young fellow, let me tell you something. Ever since the Yuan Venerate of your sect left, you are merely dregs in this Great Cosmos.¡±

    ¡°From this day onwards, this area will belong to us. If you aren¡¯t happy, then y me here. Let me see exactly what sort of sword techniques you have.¡±

    As that loutish man said all this, he used his fingers to make a gesture of slitting his throat.

    Junior Brother Yan Ling¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot. He red at the neck sticking out in front of him and instantly shed with his sword.

    His senior brother wanted to stop him but simply couldn¡¯t make it in time. In an instant, the sword had shed at the loutish man¡¯s neck.

    Sword-light shed as a head fell.

    Given the loutish fellow¡¯s cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t be reborn from a single drop of blood. However, he could easily regenerate his head after it fell.

    Unfortunately, Junior Brother Yan Ling had already utilized a sword technique of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. As the sword-light cut through, sword intent poured into the neck of that loutish fe and instantly killed him.

    It was a ughter without the slightest bit of hesitation!

    ¡°You... You killed my senior brother. I will fight with you!¡± Arade of the loutish fellow rushed over at Junior Brother Yan Ling after being momentarily stunned. Unfortunately, the unflustered senior brother had already made a move as they surrounded Junior Brother Yan Ling.

    Sword-light shed and a cold light expanded in every direction. Although the senior brother didn¡¯t use the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s strongest Sky Feather 13 Swords, this cold light still cut down more than half of the people surrounding Junior Brother Yan Ling.

    Those fortunate enough to survive started to escape frantically into the distance.

    They escaped several thousand miles away in just an instant. However, even though they were fast, the unflustered senior brother was even quicker. As the sword-light shed, a few of them who believed that they had managed to escape were in.

    As thest escapee was cut into two, a jade talisman flew out of his body, wrapped this fellow, ripped through the void, and vanished.

    ¡°Rising Sky Feather Sect, I will definitely make sure you pay for this!¡± A voice filled with bitter resentment echoed throughout the void.

    Junior Brother Yan Ling looked around at the corpses and said worriedly, ¡°Senior Brother, was I too impulsive?¡±

    The senior brother patted Junior Brother Yan Ling¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this.¡±

    The senior brother had a look of firm resolve on his face as he said this. ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what sort of punishment we will receive, we still better report this matter to Master as soon as possible. Master will suffer a great loss when the High Stone Sectes seeking answers.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, when that timees, just push all the me on me. It is better that I die than we both die,¡± the senior brother said in an unquestionable manner.

    Junior Brother Yan Ling said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother, this all started because of me. How can you take responsibility for it? I will report everything that happened to Master.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± The senior brother was exasperated. ¡°I killed the most disciples of the High Stone Sect. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off, but you might still be able to strive in the future.¡±

    ¡°Everything isn¡¯t over for the Rising Sky Feather Sect yet. We still have to persist.¡±

    At this point, the senior brother took out hismunication device and recounted this whole encounter to his master.

    At first, these two thought that they had stirred a ho¡¯s nest and would definitely be facing the wrath of their master.

    However, they had never imagined that their master¡¯s reply to their report would simply be a nod. ¡°Alright, so be it. Come on back.¡±

    Both the calm senior brother and Junior Brother Yan Ling found this kind of unbelievable. They even felt as if their master was someone entirely different.

    As they were filled with doubt, a calm voice spoke in their ears. ¡°Those fellows have taken advantage of us for 1,000 years. It should be time to make them cough it all up.¡±

    ¡°Lord Luo Yunyang has already gotten ready and is currently preparing to invite all Heavenly Venerates of this Great Cosmos over to participate in the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. The two of you cane back and help me prepare the Great Jasper Forest Banquet.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had returned? They were going to prepare the Great Jasper Forest Banquet?

    ¡°We should be able to trust Lord Luo Yunyang¡¯s character. However, Lord Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base...¡± Junior Brother Yan Ling sounded a little doubtful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just some time ago, Lord Luo Yunyang slew the Long Family Patriarch of Longlin Great Cosmos.¡±

    The words of their master left them dumbfounded. However, what came afterward shocked them even more.

    ¡°The Long Family Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate!¡±

 Chapter 958 - Change Of Fortune; Return Of The King

    <h4>Chapter 958: Change Of Fortune; Return Of The King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, thousands of mountainous ranges stood where the High Stone Sect was. These mountain ranges were like massive dragons entrenched on the ground. Surging violet Qi and multicolored glows made the High Stone Sect seem like a wondend or paradise.

    With a Taishi Yuan Venerate at the helm and dozens of Heavenly Venerates gathered, it could be said that the High Stone Sect was a fearsome power that dominated everything around it.

    ¡°To think that the Rising Sky Feather Sect actually dared attack our sect disciples! This ispletely repulsive!¡± A peak Universe-Grade powerhouse roared furiously. ¡°We must make the Rising Sky Feather Sect pay in blood this time!¡±

    This touched upon their sect¡¯s interest, so all the High Stone Sect disciples gathered there were easily incited. The Universe-Grade powerhouse¡¯s cry was followed by a chorus of approving grunts.

    ¡°Yes, we must teach the Rising Sky Feather Sect a proper lesson this time. Nine of our disciples were killed by the Rising Sky Feather Sect. This time, we must make sure theypensate with the lives of ny of their disciples.¡±

    ¡°How is ny enough? Our sect is under the guidance of a Yuan Venerate. The life of a single one of our disciples is much more precious than a hundred of theirs!¡±

    ¡°Can paying with their lives be enough? Let¡¯s trample on the Rising Sky Feather Sect!¡±

    The atmosphere was bubbling and all sorts of impassioned cries echoed in session. Suddenly, a ray of light shot over from the high heavens.

    It was a sword-light. Or rather, the sword-light of a summons. The noisy disciples quietened down considerably as this sword-light arrived.

    It wasn¡¯t because this sword-light was mighty that this sword-light of the Rising Sky Feather Sect used for a summons hadn¡¯t appeared ever since Yuan Venerate Wanliu of the Rising Sky Feather Sect had returned to dust.

    While ordinary disciples must have more or less already forgotten this sort of sword-light, core disciples of the High Stone Sect could really remember this sword-light summons very vividly.

    After all, each time the Rising Sky Feather Sect used this sort of sword-light as a summons, it also represented an unquestionable might.

    Many times, the appearance of this sword-light would signal a reign of terror all over the area.

    ¡°Sky Feather Sword-Light! How impressive!¡± A young-looking Universe 9-Grade powerhouse jested frivolously.

    He strolled over to the sword-light outside the sect gates and picked it up. After a quick nce, he guffawed. ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect will host the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. Ha ha ha! Even our Patriarch is invited.¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect really does not know its own worth. They actually want to invite our esteemed Patriarch to attend a small gathering? Do they think that our Patriarch really has the time to attend their...¡±

    The young Universe-Grade stopped midway through his sentence, not because he had chosen to stop, but because he was astonished to realize that his own master, the High Stone Sect¡¯s sect master, was already standing by his side silently.

    Although he was at the Universe Grade, there was no way he could be arrogant in front of a peak Heavenly Venerate.

    After noticing his master, he cupped his hands respectfully. ¡°Greetings, master.¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s summons sword-light isn¡¯t something someone like you can view when they wish to.¡± His master chided him.

    The Universe-Grade powerhouse felt as if he had suffered a severe blow. All this time, he hadn¡¯t always been the favorite of his master.

    Even though he had made mistakes in the past, his master hadn¡¯t even said a word of criticism. However, his master had just embarrassed him in front of so many people.

    Although this disciple felt somewhat wronged, he was also a smart fellow so he knew that he couldn¡¯t go against his own master, no matter the reason. Thus, after he greeted his master, he backed off stealthily.

    The morous disciples quietened downpletely when they saw the Sect Master¡¯s beloved disciple being chided.

    All of them watched their sect master, who was staring at the summons sword-light, with a bad feeling.

    ¡°The Rising Sky Feather Sect is still one of the three great sects in this Great Cosmos. You all must remember to show the Rising Sky Feather Sect the respect that they deserve.¡±

    The sect master then nced at all the disciples gathered there and said sternly, ¡°Wagging your tongues over here is a disgrace to the High Stone Sect.¡±

    ¡°Remember, no matter who you are, make sure you have a respectful attitude when you are dealing with the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    ¡°All of you get out!¡±

    The sect master vanished after he said that. Many people had a slight idea of what was going on after seeing the direction in which their sect master was headed to.

    It looked like the Rising Sky Feather Sect had undergone a massive change. Otherwise, their sect master, who had never thought much of the Rising Sky Feather Sect, wouldn¡¯t have changed his attitude.

    Despite his calm demeanor in front of his disciples, the High Stone Sect¡¯s sect master was a little worried. Ever since Yuan Venerate Wanliu had passed, the High Stone Sect had gained the most from the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s territories and resources.

    Furthermore, the Rising Sky Feather Sect had always taken a tolerant stance towards their resources being devoured. Unfortunately, everything was different now.

    The Long Family Patriarch had been in. This news had been really astonishing. After all, the Long Family Patriarch was a Yuan Venerate.

    Coughing up all these benefits such a long time after swallowing them was extremely difficult. Furthermore, it also involved the benefits of the High Stone Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerates. Even the sect master wouldn¡¯t convince the masses easily if they got worked up.

    ¡°I request an audience!¡± The sect master had already arrived at the space where his Patriarch resided.

    Although two kids bowed before him, he didn¡¯t sense any respect in their expressions.

    The Sect Master didn¡¯t get angry about this. After all, the two children had served Yuan Venerate Taishi for many years and were trusted aides.

    ¡°I have some matters I need to discuss with the Patriarch.¡± The High Stone Sect¡¯s sect master waved the summons in his hand. ¡°This is the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s sword-light summons.¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch is currently having a discussion with some guests. He knew that you would being and tasked me to let you know that the sky won¡¯t fall.¡±

    The child in green smiled faintly as he spoke. There was even a hint of content in his smile.

    The sect master of the High Stone Sect, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuan Miao, immediately rxed upon hearing this. There was no longer any need to worry since the Patriarch had said so.

    He immediately understood and thought some more about what this child had just said. With these thoughts in mind, he drew two storage pouches from his pockets. ¡°This is some Golden Crow Ore I chanced upon. I heard that you are cultivating the Holy Inferno Technique, brothers. These are for you two.¡±

    The two kids naturally understood Great Heavenly Venerate Yuan Miao¡¯s intent. They exchanged a nce before the kid in green said with a smile, ¡°The Patriarch is currently meeting with Yuan Venerate Haoyu and three Venerate Lords.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Haoyu and three Venerate Lords!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuan Miao felt even more relieved after hearing the kid¡¯s exnation, as he knew who the three Venerate Lords were without even asking. Before the Rising Sky Feather Sect had declined, the five of them had swallowed the majority of the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s benefits.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuan Mile left with a smile stered on his face.

    The Great Jasper Forest Banquet was at the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s Jasper Forest Valley. There were 100,000 jade trees there, and the area was both a sacred ground for cultivation as well as a scenic sightseeing spot.

    Some people throughout the Great Cosmos even said that this was a paradise-like wondend. However, in all these years, even though the Rising Sky Feather Sect hadn¡¯t fallen, the Jasper Forest Valley had also be an ordinary cultivation ground.

    Now, the Great Jasper Forest Banquet convened once more. This was inspiring news for the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Greetings, Uncle-Master. Long time no see!¡± A peak Universe-Grade powerhouse approached Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and smiled delightedly.

    Great Heavenly Venerate was currently in the Jasper Forest Valley, keeping an eye on the preparations for the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. Although there simply wasn¡¯t any need for him to oversee things here, he still couldn¡¯t help bute running over.

    The person who greeted Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had been a disciple of his senior brother back in the day. However, this senior brother hadn¡¯t be a Heavenly Venerate and had reached the end of his life before turning to dust.

    Although this disciple looked really young, he had basically given up all hope of bing a Heavenly Venerate. After all, one couldn¡¯t be a Heavenly Venerate just based on cultivation length alone.

    ¡°Long time no see, Yuan Feng. Seems like your cultivation base hasn¡¯t progressed. Ha ha... You should really put more effort into cultivation.¡±

    Although he knew that saying all this was of no use, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble still couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Look at you. Your odds of breaking through have already fallen drastically.¡±

    Yuan Feng chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle-Master. I have long given up any hopes of bing a Heavenly Venerate. If you wish to groom geniuses, why don¡¯t you set your sights on some of the younger juniors?¡±

    ¡°I am already satisfied to see our sect rise once again. However, Uncle-Master, will we really be able to regain our original territories at the Great Jasper Forest Banquet?¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble met the skeptical gaze of Yuan Feng and said nonchntly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master, although I believe that we will be able to regain considerable territory, regaining what we had back when the Patriarch was still alive wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ¡°After all, what we are facing now isn¡¯t just power. Getting them to cough out all the things they have swallowed into their bellies won¡¯t be an easy task.¡±

    ¡°I reckon that we will at most only get one-third back,¡± Yuan Feng said with a deadpan expression.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble patted Yuan Feng¡¯s shoulder andughed. ¡°We can only see what happens after the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. You must prepare yourself well and not disgrace Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle-Master.¡± Yuan Feng pounded his chest and spoke loudly.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he walked inside the Jasper Forest Valley. However, as Yuan Feng turned away, he heard Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble say via voice transmission, ¡°Actually, I would be very satisfied with just one-third.¡±

    At that moment, Yuan Feng understood that the Sect Master wasn¡¯t very confident about regaining their sect¡¯s territories either.

 Chapter 959 - The Feast Begins

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Feast Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the bright moon hung overhead, various powerhouses came forth!

    On the day that the Great Jasper Feast began, practically all the Rising Sky Feather Sect disciples passionately awaited this banquet, which would be filled with divine vors.

    Ancestral Master Luo Yunyang had returned, so the Rising Sky Feather Sect would return to its glory days.

    This made the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect delirious. Deep down, they were all highly anticipating the restoration of their glory days.

    Returning to their glory days wasn¡¯t just a matter of face. It also touched upon massive quantities of resources.

    For example, the Soul Mountain Paradise that had been lost, the tributes that ought to be enjoyed by the Rising Sky Feather Sect, the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s...

    Although the Rising Sky Feather Sect hadn¡¯t suffered too much of a battering during these 1,000 years, losing various territories meant that the items needed by the Rising Sky Feather Sect for cultivation decreased continuously.

    Take the treasured pill that supplemented vital energy for example. In the past, core disciples had been provided with a sufficient quantity, but now it was only down to half.

    ¡°Master, the Sacred Water Pce has arrived!¡± A disciple informed Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who was situated outside the Jasper Forest to wee the guests.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was in a long green dress that looked both luxurious and graceful. She was about to get up when a thought popped up in her mind and disappeared quickly.

    ¡°He he... Little Sis Nongyue. Long time no see. Hope you have been well.¡± A rather intimate voice was apanied by a beautiful, slenderdy in a white cotton dress. Thedy floated over to Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.

    Inwardly, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue was rather displeased to see thisdy. The reason wasn¡¯t thedy¡¯s good looks, but rather that thisdy wasn¡¯t a very genuine person. She was adept at seeing which way the wind blew and getting rid of others once they outlived their usefulness.

    Before Yuan Venerate Wanliu had passed, thisdy had been one of Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s closest sisters. However, when Yuan Venerate Wanliu had returned to dust, the rtionship Heavenly Venerate Nongyue had with thisdy had experienced a downward spiral.

    The Sacred Water Pce had even secretly taken advantage of the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s plight.

    Thisdy would put on an innocent or wronged act each time Heavenly Venerate Nongyue got involved. However, once Heavenly Venerate Nongyue returned, the friction would remain.

    ¡°Oh, it is the Sacred Water Pce¡¯s master. Pleasee in,¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue said casually.

    The Sacred Water Pce¡¯s master was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. It could be said that she had already reached the heights of a Great Heavenly Venerate, but she still told the unflinching Heavenly Venerate Nongyue warmly, ¡°Everything that happened in the past was Big Sister¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Big Sis is to be med for not being strict with the rules and making things difficult for Small Sis. Heavenly Venerate Yunyang hosting the Great Jasper Banquet is really a grand asion.¡±

    ¡°Besides preparing some rewards, Big Sis has also brought all the trouble-making disciples here for Small Sis to punish them as she pleases. What do you think, sis?¡± The Sacred Water Pce¡¯s master then instructed, ¡°Hurry up and bring in those trouble-making fellows!¡±

    Suddenly, a dispirited group walked in. All of them knelt down at practically the same time and said, ¡°Please let us atone for our mistakes, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.¡±

    A few disciples behind Heavenly Venerate Nongyue flushed with anger. They were rather pissed with these Sacred Water Pce disciples.

    After all, these fellows had made them lose quite a bit of face in the past.

    Heavenly Venerate Nongyue hadn¡¯t thought that the Sacred Water Pce Master would actually use such a method as a peace offering. Of course, she knew that she acted like this only because Luo Yunyang was holding the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. Still, she felt a littleforted.

    ¡°The Pce Master is considerate. Come in, please!¡± Heavenly Venerate Nongyue sighed.

    The Sacred Water Pce Master, who wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angered by Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s indifference, smiled and said, ¡°Continue doing whatever you were busy with, Small Sis. Come have a good chat with Big Sis after the Great Jasper Forest Banquet starts.¡±

    As the two of them were speaking, yet another guest was led over by a disciple. Right now, practically every neer waspletely respectful to Heavenly Venerate Nongyue, who was weing guests.

    Longtian Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t a sealed domain, so nearly everyone knew about the Long Family Patriarch.

    An entity that could y a Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t someone these small sects could afford to offend.

    The bright moon hung overhead, and the jade forest was as picturesque as a painting. White jade tables had already been set up, and all sorts of delicacies and rare wines filled them up.

    It was almost time for the Great Jasper Forest Banquet to start. However, right in the most central spot was a total of eight high jade seals that were still empty.

    Beside the host¡¯s seat waited the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s sect master, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. Below him were the sect masters of famed sects throughout the entire Longtian Great Cosmos.

    All these sect masters were sizing up the eight high seats as though they were taking guesses.

    Crisp bell chimes signified that the Great Jasper Forest Banquet was about to start. Right now, not a single one of the people that ought to be there had arrived.

    Could the other great sects not being?

    While everyone was doubtful and puzzled, a voice echoed loudly. ¡°The High Stone Sect¡¯s Yuan Venerate High Stone, the Shengyu Sect¡¯s Yuan Venerate Haoyu, the Purple Cloud Sect¡¯s Venerate Lord Tianyi, the Tianyi Sect¡¯s Venerate Lord...¡±

    A multicolored beam shot down from the heavens. Within this multicolored beam, thousands of mighty figures appeared.

    Two Yuan Venerates, three Venerate Lords, and more than 10 ninth-level Heavenly Venerates.

    Many martialists who¡¯d had premonitions that something big would happen that day perked up.

    They all knew why the Rising Sky Feather Sect was holding the Great Jasper Forest Banquet. Basically, it was because these seven great sects upied a big part of the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s territory.

    If these seven great sects had arrived separately, there might have been a rather high possibility of these territories returning to the Rising Sky Feather Sect. However, the seven great sects had arrived together. Even an idiot could guess the motive behind this disy.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble frowned. Naturally, he was a wise, experienced person. After all, he was able to helm the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    He had always felt that it would be best for them to regain their territories from one party at a time. This way, they could strike alone.

    However, the seven great sects had formed their own pact, which meant that things had be very troublesome. The current scenario was the hardest to deal with amongst all the possibilities that Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had considered.

    ¡°Wee, Yuan Venerates!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble hurriedly stepped forward after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone waved his sleeves. ¡°No need for formalities. It¡¯s been a long time, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. Looks like your cultivation is still improving!¡±

    Although Great Heavenly Venerate had already reached the peak eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, his status meant that he still couldn¡¯t stand on equal ground with Yuan Venerate High Stone. Therefore, he was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Yuan Venerate. However, I have merely gained very little in all these years of cultivation.¡± Great Heavenly Venerate gestured with his arm. ¡°Yuan Venerates, please have a seat.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Haoyu didn¡¯t say much as he followed the lead of Yuan Venerate High Stone. When he heard what Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had said, he responded casually. ¡°Rubble, why don¡¯t I see fellow cultivator Yunyang? How can he not show when the guests have arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate, Lord Luo Yunyang is currently in seclusion. He should end his seclusion and meet all of you in just a bit.¡± Even though Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was confident in his own abilities, he still couldn¡¯t help but shudder under the imposing aura of Yuan Venerate Haoyu.

    A Yuan Venerate¡¯s might was really magnificent!

    Yuan Venerate Haoyu nced at the host¡¯s seat in the middle and gently floated down like a leaf onto the seat on the right. Yuan Venerate High Stone took the seat on the host¡¯s left.

    The other three Venerate Lords and the two peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerates also took their seats.

    Practically all the sect masters attending the Great Jasper Banquet stood up at the same time and acknowledged the two Yuan Venerates. ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate High Stone. Greetings, Yuan Venerate Haoyu!¡±

    Although this was merely a greeting and not arge-scale homage, all these people were full of respect.

    Yuan Venerates High Stone and Haoyu, who no longer had much interest in this sort of homage, waved them off. ¡°Alright, all of you take a seat.¡±

    As everyone took their seats, someone said, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, the Great Jasper Forest Banquet is a grand asion for Longtian Great Cosmos. It really isn¡¯t an everyday urrence.¡±

    ¡°However, now that everyone is here, I also wish to ask something. Two members of your Rising Sky Feather Sect killed nine of the High Stone Sect¡¯s disciples on the Convergent Thunder Mountain. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    The person speaking was the High Stone Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao, who stood in wait on Yuan Venerate High Stone¡¯s left.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble also knew about the conflict on the Convergent Thunder Mountain. He had originally nned to talk about it after the Great Jasper Forest Banquet, but he had never imagined that Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao would actually bring it up right now.

    Clearly, he didn¡¯t have kind intentions.

    Just as Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was about to speak up, Heavenly Venerate Nongyue spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m sure Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao also knows why our two disciples shed with yours. Shouldn¡¯t Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao give us an exnation for plucking our share of the Thunderbolt Flowers?¡±

    ¡°I am speaking with your master. What right do you have to speak to me? Get lost!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao shouted furiously.

    His shout was like thunder. Although Heavenly Venerate Nongyue¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t ordinary, she still took a couple of steps back.

    The various sect masters seated below had solemn looks on their faces. The current circumstances had already exceeded their expectations by far.

    The Great Jasper Forest Banquet wouldn¡¯t be so easily resolved.

    As Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was about to speak, a streak of light rose into the air from the rear mountain of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. This light instantly transformed into a massive bronze cloud.

    On top of this cloud was a three-faced Sacred Image wielding a bell, a pagoda, and a sword that overlooked everything beneath it!

 Chapter 960 - Overbearing

    Chapter 960: Overbearing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image could generally overlook everything!

    However, it also depended on the location. For example, all the top existences in the entire Longtian Great Cosmos were gathered at the Great Jasper Banquet.

    A congealed sacred image of a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate was not a big dealpared to some of the characters at this Great Jasper Forest Banquet.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image wasn¡¯t the same, not just because of the sacred image¡¯s gathered power, but because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s reputation for killing the Long Family Patriarch.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others stood up in respect the moment Luo Yunyang appeared. ¡°Your subordinates pay their respects, Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang!¡±

    For a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, sacred images could basically substitute their original self. However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image appeared at this moment, Yuan Venerates High Stone and Haoyu looked displeased.

    They were also Yuan Venerate Almighties in any case. Although Luo Yunyang was strong, he was just a junior in their eyes. Now, the two of them had personally attended the Great Jasper Forest Banquet and treated Luo Yunyang with respect.

    However, they had never expected that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness and would only send a sacred image to meet these two. In their opinion, this was the greatest disrespect to them.

    Still, even though they were unhappy, the two of them didn¡¯t act out. Their gazes met and they saw a look of resolve on each other¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sit!¡± the Heavenly Venerate Sacred Image said indifferently, ¡°My actual self still needs some time to finish. Therefore, I have to slight everyone.¡±

    The implied meaning of ¡°everyone¡± made everyone present tense up. Deep down, they knew that even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t get along with Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu, he would at least show these two the respect they ought to get.

    Nobody had expected that Luo Yunyang would imply that they were ordinary people.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao¡¯s face darkened, but he still swallowed his anger. After all, he couldn¡¯t speak up at this point withouting off as rude and showing that he still had some misgivings about Luo Yunyang¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°You are Yuanmiao?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao hadn¡¯t said anything, but he was the person Luo Yunyang was targeting this time.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao was the High Stone Sect¡¯s sect master. He represented the High Stone Sect, so he immediately reported, ¡°I am the High Stone Sect¡¯s Yuanmiao. I wonder what guidance Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang has for me?¡±

    On the surface, these words sounded very deferential. However, upon closer inspection, they were rather flexible. To be specific, his identity sounded like a sort of warning.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image eyed Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao and said indifferently, ¡°You aren¡¯t wee here. Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    Although this was just a short phrase, that impolite banishment still made the entire Great Jasper Forest Banquet freeze up.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao even had some trouble believing what he had just heard!

    Who was he? He was Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao. He was someone who had a reputation even amongst the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    After all, he was a Great Heavenly Venerate and the sect master of the High Stone Sect. However, he had actually been berated in such a manner at the Great Jasper Forest Banquet.

    If an ordinary seventh-level Heavenly Venerate had said that, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao, who was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, would definitely have made that person an enemy for life.

    Unfortunately, the person who had said this had in a Yuan Venerate entity. If Yuan Venerate High Stone hadn¡¯t been at the helm, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao would have had to leave no matter how unwilling he was.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t persist too much in front of Luo Yunyang. All he could do was cast an imploring gaze at Yuan Venerate High Stone.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone seemed pissed. Although Luo Yunyang was speaking to Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao, he knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were in fact a tight p to his face.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao was his disciple. Luo Yunyang¡¯s rudeness to Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao was simply a great disrespect and a massive face smack.

    Thus, Yuan Venerate High Stone scoffed. ¡°Fellow cultivator Yunyang, if you don¡¯t wee the High Stone Sect or any of these sects, we can leave immediately. Why are you throwing a tantrum against a junior?¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate High Stone said the word ¡°junior¡± rather smoothly, Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao felt his face flush when he heard it.

    After all, even though his cultivation grade was above Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he had fallen into the category of a junior, which made him ufortable.

    However, who would dare treat Luo Yunyang as a junior given his current cultivation base? Thus, even though he didn¡¯t enjoy what his own master had said, he could only bear with it.

    ¡°When did I get mad at him?¡± A vast resounding voice reverberated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image. ¡°He was the one that threw a fit in front of Heavenly Venerate Nongyue.¡±

    ¡°This is the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Return to the High Stone Sect if you are trying to throw your weight around!¡±

    ¡°Besides, rather than asking why your disciples died, I shall ask you something else, Yuan Venerate High Stone. Why did the High Stone Sect disciplese to the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s territory and pluck our Thunderbolt Flowers?¡±

    ¡°Is it because the High Stone Sect is so overbearing, or because you are all adept at bullying an unmanned Rising Sky Feather Sect?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was ordinary, but there was fearsome awe in it that would make one tremble.

    Bullying an unmanned Rising Sky Feather Sect? Even Yuan Venerate High Stone wouldn¡¯t dare say that. After all, Luo Yunyang was now at the helm. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Heavenly Venerate, he had been able to kill a Yuan Venerate entity.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone frowned. ¡°Those disciples were indeed in the wrong for plucking Thunderbolt Flowers in your domain.¡±

    ¡°I canpensate you for the losses, but can Heavenly Venerate Yunyang give me an exnation regarding their deaths?¡±

    ¡°Exnation? What is there to exin?¡± Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Is there any need to exin why thieves were beaten up for stealing?¡±

    Yuan Venerate High Stone¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. Although he was extremely unwilling to admit it, in truth, the actions of these disciples had been no different from stealing.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao also understood that his master had already lost the upper hand in this verbal exchange. ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, if what you said is true, then those High Stone Sect disciples have really died for nothing.¡±

    ¡°What if they hadn¡¯t? Could you perhaps have tried topensate me?¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Great Heavenly Venerate Yuanmiao and said indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and scram? Do you want me to take action against you?¡±

    Yuan Venerate High Stone stood up suddenly and said, ¡°Yuan Venerate Haoyu, looks like our show of sincerity bying over personally isn¡¯t appreciated. I think we should just take our leave.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Haoyu had been sitting quietly and observing the conflict between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate High Stone without saying anything. Upon hearing Yuan Venerate High Stone¡¯s suggestion, he too got up slowly.

    The three Venerate Lords and the few ninth-level Heavenly Venerates also stood up.

    These people were acting jointly and had already formed a pact. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s forceful disy, the pact they had formed became even more resolute.

    The Sacred Water Pce Master and the others felt as though they were sitting on pin cushions at the moment. Although they couldn¡¯t get involved in such matters given their level, they too had to face a choice. If they chose wrong, then a cmity might await them.

    Some people wanted to follow and stand up, but many more people chose to wait.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled as he watched Yuan Venerate High Stone and the others, who were about to leave. ¡°Forgive me for not sending off those that ought to leave. However, leaving this ce means that you are no friend of mine, but a foe.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    These pompous words made the two ninth-level Heavenly Venerates that helmed the sects turn pale. Due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s return and his intention to host the Great Jasper Forest Banquet, these two had already been shaken. They even wanted to cough up the benefits they had taken from the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    However, Yuan Venerates High Stone and Haoyu had stepped forth and made them listen to the instructions of these two Yuan Venerates. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t willing to spit up stuff that they had already gobbled up either.

    Unfortunately, the current situation gave them a headache. If Luo Yunyang really took action, then these two great sects would suffer the most.

    However, it was already impossible for them to stop halfway. Betraying the two Yuan Venerates was something the two ninth-level Heavenly Venerates couldn¡¯t afford to undertake.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone met Yuan Venerate Haoyu¡¯s gaze. Yuan Venerate Haoyu spoke fist. ¡°Luo Yunyang, are you threatening us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am threatening you all.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was calm yet indifferent.

    As Yunyang Haoyu was about to say something, Luo Yunyang said icily, ¡°Even if you two join forces, you still won¡¯t be able to deal with my Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Haoyu¡¯s face stiffened. Over the past few days, he had witnessed Luo Yunyang using the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes through certain means.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was indeed something he couldn¡¯t withstand. At the moment, a hint of doubt sprouted in Yuan Venerate Haoyu¡¯s mind.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to lose the benefits he had gained, he had a feeling that his own losses would be even greater if Luo Yunyang really came at him forcefully.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone didn¡¯t look too good either. Luo Yunyang was really overbearing at the moment. Against this show of force, Yuan Venerate High Stone really felt pressured.

    However, if he chose to back off without a confrontation, then his reputation in Longtian Great Cosmos would bepletely ruined.

    Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t be just him fighting alone. At the very least, he still had one more ally besides Yuan Venerate Haoyu.

    As these thoughts were going through his mind, a casual voice echoed through the void. ¡°Brother Yunyang, Brother Haoyu, both of youe down. It is better to discuss things properly.¡±

    A godly figure radiating with a glittering glow appeared within the void.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone smiled slightly when he saw this person.

 Chapter 961 - Eight Wind Thunder Technique; Blade-Like Wings

    <h4>Chapter 961: Eight Wind Thunder Technique; de-Like Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize the person who spoke, but he could determine that this person was a Yuan Venerate the moment he appeared.

    The person in question had a peaceful tone, but an ardent killing intent emanated from his body.

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge!¡± Both Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu greeted him with smiles when the man in white robes and a golden crown appeared.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge!

    Information about Yuan Venerate Jin Ge appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head immediately as he recalled what he knew. Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was the third in rank executive of the Five Great Executives of Battle Sacred Hall.

    Although he ranked in the middle, his capabilities weren¡¯t inferior to Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s at all.

    Luo Yunyang quickly came to a realization. No wonder Yuan Venerate High Stone and the rest were able to act so confidently. It seemed like they had the support of Battle Sacred Hall.

    One the surface, although the Five Sacred Halls appeared to be united, each of them had their own schemes when it came to obtaining benefits for themselves.

    Yuan Venerates who did note from any of the Sacred Halls would basically rely on the Five Sacred Halls for support. Because there weren¡¯t many Yuan Venerates, all the Sacred Halls treated every Yuan Venerate with importance.

    This must have been Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu¡¯s idea.

    Luo Yunyang made a decision instantly as he watched Yuan Venerate Jing Ge strolling over confidently.

    He smiled at Yuan Venerate Jing Ge before greeting him. ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate Jing Ge.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge raised his arm in response. ¡°Skip the formalities, Yunyang. I came uninvited today because I¡¯m here to mediate the dispute going on in the Longtian Great Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race encourages martialists topete and battle against one another, as elites are born only during these fights.¡±

    ¡°Those that stayfortable are not considered martialists!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s imposing manner was in full disy as he flicked his sleeves and added, ¡°However, when ites to people with a cultivation like yours, Yunyang and Yuan Venerate High Stone, a huge conflict between you would be detrimental to our race!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not say a word while Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu responded simultaneously. ¡°We will surelyply with Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s kind intentions.¡±

    The three Venerate Lords and other ninth-level Heavenly Venerates also replied respectfully. ¡°We will abide by Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s instructions.¡±

    Then, people began to turn and look at Luo Yunyang, especially neutral forces such as the likes of the Sacred Water Pce.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang would most likely not object.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t veryfortable with the way Yuan Venerate Jing Ge had emerged and acted with authority, but he still treated Yuan Venerate Jing Ge with respect on the surface as he replied, ¡°What does Yuan Venerate Jing Ge have to say about this then?¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, although the Rising Sky Feather Sect still stands, it isn¡¯t the same sect it was 1,000 years ago.¡± Yuan Venerate Jing Ge maintained his carefree smile. ¡°After all, the current Rising Sky Feather Sect is a sect that relies mainly on you.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s meaning was very obvious. He was drawing a line to separate the Rising Sky Feather Sect of Yuan Venerate Wanliu in the past with the current Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    Once the line became clear, Luo Yunyang would not be able to ask for the territories that had belonged to Yuan Venerate Wanliu in the past. If this were a game of chess, this would be a very clever move.

    Luo Yunyang did not object to Yuan Venerate Jing Ge immediately. Instead, he chose to listen on.

    ¡°So, if we have to set rules now, we have to act ording to the present situation.¡± Yuan Venerate Jing Ge continued after seeing that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to speak. ¡°In my opinion, the other forces shall bring out what they have, which is equivalent to a quarter of what the Rising Sky Feather Sect possessed back then, as a gift to congratte you on bing the Master of the Rising Sky Feather Sect. Yunyang, what do you think about this?¡±

    A quarter!

    Luo Yunyang red icily at Yuan Venerate Jing Ge for a moment. He had already gotten wind of the discussion between Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu from a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate and knew that they were prepared to offer one-third of their territories.

    He had never expected that Yuan Venerate Jing Ge would reduce that to one quarter directly.

    Although it seemed like the difference between one third and one quarter was negligible, it was a veryrge amount based on the territories that the Rising Sky Feather Sect used to possess in Longtian Great Cosmos.

    Both Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu looked at Yuan Venerate Jing Ge in astonishment. During their discussion with Yuan Venerate Jing Ge, they had mentioned that they would gift more to him if he managed to negotiate for more benefits.

    It seemed like Yuan Venerate Jing Ge really did have a huge appetite.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate Jing Ge and said faintly, ¡°One quarter... Yuan Venerate Jing Ge, you really have a huge appetite. I¡¯m afraid you are not aware that the territories belonging to the Rising Sky Feather Sect were taken even though I never spoke about them.¡±

    ¡°Since I have the ability now, I hope that the parties present will give those territories back. Of course, I can forgo the benefits they received for the past 1,000 years.¡±

    Luo Yunyang would not budge, and his reaction caused made Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s expression change. He was one of the Five Executives of Battle Sacred Hall and could be considered someone with a significant status. Hence, he felt very offended upon seeing that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t respecting him at all.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what did you say? You want all the territories back? Do you know that doing so will throw Longtian Great Cosmos into upheaval?¡±

    ¡°If things get out of hand, you will have to pay a hefty price, even if Hong Meng Sacred Hall is protecting you,¡± Yuan Venerate Jing Ge said sternly.

    ¡°Upheaval? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Luo Yunyang turned to look at Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu. ¡°I¡¯m always ready if you two want to have a battle with me. However, your losses will not be limited to the Rising Sky Feather Sect¡¯s territories if you lose. I want half of the territories belonging to both sects on top of what is mine!¡±

    Both Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu were angry. They had never encountered such an overbearing situation before.

    Most of the time, they were the ones bullying others.

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge also felt embarrassed by the situation. He had originally thought that his arrival would make Luo Yunyang yield under the pressure, even if Luo Yunyang was reluctant.

    He had never expected Luo Yunyang to be even more overbearing than him.

    His imposing manner would be defeatedpletely if he did not respond immediately. Hence, he red coldly at Luo Yunyang after hesitating for a moment and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you really want to cling willfully to that intention? If you must, then do not me me when I take action against you on behalf of the entire Longtian Great Cosmos.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s tone was stone-cold.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the solemn Yuan Venerate Jing Ge and replied faintly, ¡°Yuan Venerate, I¡¯ll definitely keep youpany if you want to try.¡±

    While waiting for Luo Yunyang to make his move against Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu, the Sacred Water Pce and the rest felt that Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t yet be a Yuan Venerate, was too cocky.

    However, after listening to what Luo Yunyang had said, all of them thought that Luo Yunyang had gonepletely crazy. He had yet to defeat Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu, yet he now wanted to go against the person who hade to mediate.

    He waspletely arrogant!

    Just as they were mulling this over to themselves, a three-edged golden ax pulsating with killing intent appeared in the hands of Yuan Venerate Jing Ge. ¡°Luo Yunyang, it is important to know your own limits. You will pay the price for being too arrogant!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge took flight into the endless void after speaking. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight it out, let¡¯s do it in the endless chaos. We¡¯ll be able to fight to our heart¡¯s content there!¡±

    A battle in the endless chaos?

    This was a form of battle that would ur between Yuan Venerates if things became upromisable. Now, both Yuan Venerate Jing Ge and Luo Yunyang had made their decision as soon as the Great Jasper Forest Banquet had started.

    When Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s body tore through the spatial barriers of Longtian Great Cosmos and arrived in the endless chaos, Luo Yunyang followed suit.

    This time, it was Luo Yunyang¡¯s actual body that appeared instead of his Sacred Image.

    Luo Yunyang was like a massive roc soaring through the nine skies with spread wings as he arrived instantly in the endless chaos.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu exchanged a nce before smirking. Although they weren¡¯t able to determine who was going to win, Luo Yunyang or Yuan Venerate Jing Ge, being able to get Yuan Venerate Jing Ge to join them in dealing with Luo Yunyang was already a victory for them.

    Martialists with a cultivation like theirs could observe the battle even though Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Jing Ge were situated in the endless chaos.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I know you have some pretty tricks up your sleeves, but let me tell you something. You need more than a few tricks to go up against Battle Sacred Hall.¡± Yuan Venerate Jing Ge was equally unhappy that Luo Yunyang had chosen to battle with him.

    He brandished the three-edged golden ax in his hands and cleaved heavily at the winged Luo Yunyang.

    The cleave was devastatingly mighty and it leaked murderous intent.

    Luo Yunyang could sense three different Origin Source Lawsing from the cleave. In the endless chaos, which was devoid of nomologicalws, Yuan Venerate Jing Ge¡¯s three nomologicalws immediately dominated the entire void.

    However, just as Yuan Venerate Jing Ge was making his move, the pair of wings behind Luo Yunyang pped suddenly. Purple and green light flickered before Luo Yunyang disappearedpletely.

    The three types of nomologicalwsing from Yuan Venerate Jing Ge, which dominated the void, werepletely useless.

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge appeared to have an even graver expression on his face than before when his spirit consciousness picked up Luo Yunyang¡¯s location in an instant.

    He brandished his golden ax again as a golden horizon enveloped the void and swarmed towards Luo Yunyang crazily!

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang was like a fish swimming against the golden horizon as he broke through the void and disappearedpletely again.

    Yuan Venerate Jing Ge had made more than a dozen cleaves in an instant. However, Luo Yunyang, with his Wind Thunder Wings, was like an apparition as Yuan Venerate Jing Ge couldn¡¯t find any trace of him whatsoever!

 Chapter 962 - One Vs. Three

    <h4>Chapter 962: One Vs. Three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Seems like Yuan Venerate Jin Ge is having a tough time!¡± A dozen elite Great Heavenly Venerates who were at the Great Jasper Forest Banquet were gazing into the sky.

    Even though ordinary folks would just see an ordinary sky, peak Heavenly Venerate martialists were able to observe the earth-shaking battle that was going on in the endless chaos with their extraordinary sight.

    However, even so, those Great Heavenly Venerates were only able to catch a glimpse of the actual situation.

    Those who were able to get a clearer picture were the three Venerate Lords, Yuan Venerate High Stone, and Yuan Venerate Haoyu!

    The person who spoke was a Venerate Lord who had already abandoned the thought of expropriating the belongings of the Rising Sky Feather Sect a long time ago.

    Although the resources of the Rising Sky Feather Sect were alluring, one still had to consider thoroughly if one wanted to face a Yuan Venerate.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that they couldn¡¯t offend Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu, the three Venerate Lords would have surrendered the territories that they possessed and the produce that came with them respectfully during the Great Jasper Forest Banquet.

    However, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s moves hadnded most of them passively in a difficult spot.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, take this!¡± Yuan Venerate Jin Ge bellowed furiously in humiliation as the three-edged golden ax in his hands moved in the void, sending a fury of smaller golden axes that transformed into droplets of flowing water towards Luo Yunyang.

    Based on previous exchanges, it was highly probable that Luo Yunyang would p his wings again to evade the iing attack.

    However, as everyone was expecting Luo Yunyang to dodge, they saw his wings transforming into a rainbow streak as the purple and green rays of light shed towards Yuan Venerate Jin Ge.

    The small golden axes that had turned into droplets of water were silently severed whenever they came into contact with the purple and green rays of light.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge grimaced slightly. He was very confident in his own move.

    This move of his could cover an entire ordinary cosmos.

    Furthermore, the small golden axes didn¡¯t just form an inescapable. They stretched continuously for miles. While the move appeared mild, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary move couldpare to.

    Although the purple and green rays of light weren¡¯t weak, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge felt that they could never break his move.

    Unfortunately, as the golden radiance formed by the convergence of the small golden axes was severed, the rays of green and purple light converged and transformed into a huge vortex that swarmed towards him. It was only then that Yuan Venerate Jin Ge felt how extraordinary this move was.

    He brandished the three-edged golden ax in his hands and cleaved towards the purple-and-green vortex.

    This cleave epassed almost all of Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s power. ording to his estimation, defending himself against the oing onught if all his power was focused on defense would definitely be enough.

    However, the instant he started preparing to defend himself, Luo Yunyang appeared behind him silently with a flicker of his wings. Rays of light began to gather as the purple-and-green wings moved.

    Eight-Wind Thunder Art, Thunderstorm Of The Nine Heavens!

    A mighty steak of thunder came crashing down behind Yuan Venerate Jin Ge. The terrifying speed made it nearly impossible for him to defend himself.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was using his three-edged golden ax to defend himself against the purple-and-green vortex. How could he even have the opportunity to dodge?

    Luckily, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge lived up to his name as a seasoned executive of Battle Sacred Hall. When the massive streak of thunder came crashing down, a huge cauldron immediately appeared above him and swelled up to the size of a mountain instantly.

    The huge cauldron was a precious treasure Yuan Venerate Jin Ge had obtained since ancient times. He had always utilized it as a trump card. Now, while facing the immense threat of Luo Yunyang, he had no choice but to use the huge cauldron.

    The purple thunder crashed against the ancient cauldron, making it shake tremendously as fine cracks started to appear. Although the cracks seemed small, they still pained Yuan Venerate Jin Ge immensely.

    After defeating the vortex created by Luo Yunyang with his three-edged golden ax, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge made a move again and transformed into thousands upon thousands of clones that all wielded golden axes exuding killing intent.

    Luo Yunyang was not afraid at all under the circumstances. His Wind Thunder Wings moved again, sending out an endless amount of illusions into the void, making it impossible for anyone to detect his real body.

    The void nearly froze as these astonishing shes continued.

    Although Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was still holding his ground, this situation put him under an unprecedented amount of pressure.

    On the other hand, Luo Yunyang seemed like he was everywhere. Yuan Venerate Jin Ge found it difficult to do anything even though he had the ability.

    Although he was thoroughly resenting Luo Yunyang right now, he regretted taking the initiative to attack Luo Yunyang first.

    He would not have involved himself in this situation if he had known how difficult it would be to deal with Luo Yunyang. The benefits promised by Yuan Venerate High Stone were indeed not that easy to obtain.

    As Yuan Venerate Jin Ge thought to himself, Luo Yunyang suddenly said, ¡°Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, seems like this is all you got!¡±

    These contemptuous words outraged Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, who also had a foreboding premonition.

    Luo Yunyang, who was engaged in a battle with Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, had his wings turn into two purple-and-green des that cut at Yuan Venerate Jin Ge.

    The shes were lightning-quick, but Yuan Venerate Jin Ge felt more afraid of the power hidden within the strike, which far surpassed the nomologicalws he had created.

    The power was vast and mighty. The power was boundless.

    Fear crept into Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s mind when he sensed the surging power heading towards him. He did not use his golden ax to defend himself as he took out the massive cauldron again.

    Although the huge cauldron was very precious, his life was more important.

    Just as Luo Yunyang¡¯s purple-and-green des were about tond, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge realized that his decision had been correct. The two razor-sharp de-lights struck the huge cauldron instantaneously.

    The attack did not dissipate after colliding with the huge cauldron. Instead, it bounced off before transforming into a purple-and-green halo that dived back toward the cauldron again.

    Wind Thunder Cmity! The sixth technique of the Eight Wind Thunder Techniques. Cmities were created in session when this technique was executed.

    As the purple-and-green halo collided against Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s huge cauldron again and again, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge also started to get worried.

    While he contemted ending the battle, someone said, ¡°Brother Jin Ge, let me help you out!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge saw Yuan Venerate High Stone emerge with a heavy ck stone sword that he sent shing towards Luo Yunyang.

    The sword sh, which contained Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s nomologicalws, wasn¡¯t just extremely formidable. It could ignore all defenses as well.

    Unfortunately, while the sh was closing in, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Wind Thunder Wings pped again and broke away from the range covered by the heavy sword instantaneously.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone had an ugly look on his face. The ck stone sword contained the Gravitation and Defense Ignoring Nomological Laws he had created, which had never faced much resistance in the past. However, this move was easily evaded by Luo Yunyang. It felt as if Luo Yunyang had a natural ability to counter his moves.

    The instant Luo Yunyang evaded the move, bits of water that formed screens appeared in the vast, endless chaos. These were real water screens, not illusionary ones.

    The water screens acted like a that enveloped Luo Yunyang. When the water screens appeared, the gravitational force of the surrounding area suddenly increased a million times.

    Someone who recognized this type of water eximed in horror when the huge body of water appeared. ¡°Taiyi Water! It¡¯s Taiyi Water!¡±

    A drop of Taiyi Water was enough to extinguish the soul of a peak Universe-Grade elite. Even a Venerate Lord would not be able to escape such an endless amount of Taiyi Water.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who hadnded inside the Taiyi Water, was still moving around freely with his wings as he continued to change position.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s desire to fight emerged once again when he saw Yuan Venerate High Stone and Haoyu taking action. He had been nearly overwhelmed by Luo Yunyang during the entire battle, which had been very humiliating for him.

    He felt that he needed to recover his lost dignity, no matter what it took. All three of them were experienced Yuan Venerates, so they determined their individual tactics very quickly. Each of them stood at a corner and executed their techniques against Luo Yunyang.

    The wless coordination between the three Yuan Venerates was seamless. Yuan Venerate Haoyu¡¯s endless water body constantly created thousands of waveyers, and Yuan Venerate High Stone¡¯s sword felt devastating every time it came crashing down.

    Of course, the strongest of the three was Yuan Venerate Jin Ge. The killing intent emanating from his golden ax was overwhelming as it chased after Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t inferior. He constantly changed position and evaded all these attacks with ease. More importantly, he would retaliate fiercely with his Eight Wind Thunder Techniques whenever there was an opening in between the attacks of the three Yuan Venerates.

    After half an hour of action, it seemed like they were doing equally well. However, the elites observing the battle below had alreadye to a realization.

    On the surface, it seemed like Yuan Venerate High Stone and the two other Yuan Venerates were mighty and overwhelming, but the one who was truly skillful was Luo Yunyang.

    It would be hard for the three Yuan Venerates to stop Luo Yunyang if he chose to leave. It wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task for the three Yuan Venerates to end the battle.

    In fact, there was already a clear disparity between them and Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge and the two other Yuan Venerates also understood the situation, but it was impossible for them to stop during the battle. It would be unpleasant news if the three of them didn¡¯t take down Luo Yunyang, even though they were working together.

    While they intended to carry on with the battle for another half an hour and wait for someone else toe mediate, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°It would be impolite of me not to respond in kind. Take this from me!¡±

 Chapter 963 - Shattering Heavens; Might Of The Sacred Bell

    Chapter 963: Shattering Heavens; Might Of The Sacred Bell

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge and the two other Yuan Venerates felt uneasy when they heard Luo Yunyang say that.

    Although their battle with Luo Yunyang was stuck in a deadlock, they had always been on the offense rather than on the defense.

    Hence, these words made them extremely apprehensive.

    Just as the three of them raised their guard, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge had an ominous feeling.

    It was purely in his mind, as he couldn¡¯t sense any imminent threat.

    Even so, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge still made a decision right away. In a split moment, he shifted his physical body hurriedly.

    A Yuan Venerate could teleport millions of miles away with a mere thought.

    However, just as Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s physical body was about to move, a massive bronze bellnded heavily on his back.

    BOOM!

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s physical body shattered immediately when this deafening sound echoed. Meanwhile, his entire body was smashed to the ground like a ragdoll.

    Although it was rather humiliating for Yuan Venerate Jin Ge to fall in such a manner, he still managed to sigh in relief.

    He had escaped. This was a reprieve and an escape for Yuan Venerate Jin Ge!

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge had a premonition that he would be finished when the bell smashed against his body. Fortunately, when the massive bell struck him, it seemed like the strength of the bell was somewhat weaker. Otherwise, his body would have shatteredpletely.

    The physical body was extremely important to a Yuan Venerate. Most of the time, a Yuan Venerate was strengthening their physical body.

    It would be a considerable loss for a Yuan Venerate if they lost their physical bodypletely. Thus, losing a small portion of it was a rather minute loss.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was enraged after smashing to the ground. However, he was feeling more afraid than angry.

    This sense of deep fear came from the bottom of his heart.

    The massive bell move executed by Luo Yunyang actually defied space nomologicalws, so it had appeared behind him all of a sudden. This made Yuan Venerate Jin Ge realize that the bell move executed by Luo Yunyang was extraordinary.

    If he didn¡¯t have any means to counter the bell technique, then...

    Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu were also stunned by the scene. Although they had not suffered any damage, they still felt extremely threatened by the massive bell.

    Even though Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was a Taishi Yuan Venerate like them, he was already at the peak stage, while the two of them were only at the initial stage of a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    They might not necessarily beat Yuan Venerate Jin Ge even if they fought against him together. After all, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge was one of the Five Executives of Battle Sacred Hall.

    How could they escape this attack if even Yuan Venerate Jin Ge couldn¡¯t do so?

    After exchanging a nce, both of them arrived beside Yuan Venerate Jin Ge at once. Firstly, this was to protect Yuan Venerate Jin Ge. Secondly, it was so they could huddle together for strength.

    Luo Yunyang naturally saw through the actions of the two Yuan Venerates but did not continue his pursuit. He watched the three of them gather before saying, ¡°Again!¡±

    A massive bronze bell appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands again. The bell looked almost exactly the same as the massive bell held by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sacred Image. However, this was actually the true World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    Luo Yunyang had finally pieced together the hundreds of shattered parts of the World-Shaking Sky Bell after using the Nine-Sky Divine y he had obtained.

    Although this method of piecing back the bell seemed reliable, the material Luo Yunyang used was, in fact, the Nine-Sky Divine y. An ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to break the bond of the Nine-Sky Divine y that easily.

    Besides, a mysterious bond would be formed between each part of the World-Shaking Sky Bell after it was pieced back together.

    This bond would converge to form a light barrier, making it seem like it was protecting the World-Shaking Sky Bell from the outside.

    After the World-Shaking Sky Bell had beenpletely pieced back together, some of its powerful abilities also began to surface. For example, the bell was able to execute a top-level nomologicalw that was hidden within it.

    This nomologicalw was Shattering Heavens.

    A space nomologicalw created by a top-level Yuan Venerate could also be shattered by Shattering Heavens. This could only be felt when the attack was nearing the target¡¯s body.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yuan Venerate Jin Ge red at Luo Yunyang while feeling extremely regretful. However, he was someone that could face gains and losses with equanimity.

    He knew that he would be getting the short end of the stick if they continued to entangle with one another. Hence, he decided to stop Luo Yunyang when he saw that Luo Yunyang was about to attack again.

    Luo Yunyang smirked cheekily at Yuan Venerate Jin Ge before teasing him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we enjoying the battle? Why do you want to stop?¡±

    The question sounded so rhetoric that Yuan Venerate Jin Ge felt that Luo Yunyang was obviously bullying him.

    But so what? He was the one who had been feeling confident in himself and had budged in because of the possible benefits promised by Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu.

    ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, I admit defeat this time!¡± Yuan Venerate Jin Ge admitted defeat honestly after taking another nce at Luo Yunyang, who seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to let the matter rest.

    Admitting defeat was easy to say. However, it was extremely difficult for a figure like Yuan Venerate Jin Ge to humbly admit defeat.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu were helpless, as both of them could understand Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s decision.

    However, understanding wasn¡¯t the same as agreeing. After all, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge¡¯s decision hadnded them in this difficult situation.

    What were they supposed to do after Yuan Venerate Jin Ge admitted defeat?

    There would be no benefits if they continued, but they were reluctant to surrender too.

    After exchanging a nce again, Yuan Venerate High Stone finally said, ¡°Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, the two of us admit defeat too. We will return the territories of the Rising Sky Feather Sect that we are upying immediately.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been wonderful if both of you had acted in such a principled manner right from the start?¡± Luo Yunyang grinned and gave an answer to the two Yuan Venerates sarcastically.

    Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu frowned at once after hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. They knew that, based on the way Luo Yunyang had spoken, that this matter wasn¡¯t over yet.

    ¡°Is it that hard to lose what you¡¯ve bet?¡± Yuan Venerate Jin Ge did not want the matter to drag on any longer, so he growled at Yuan Venerate High Stone and Yuan Venerate Haoyu. ¡°Both of you should show sincerity. Stop hiding whatever you are hiding!¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate High Stone was very reluctant, he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for him to be stingy. Hence, after pondering for a moment, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°The Yuan Venerate High Stone Sect is willing to offer 10 Spirit Mountains and 10 Sacred Rivers to congratte Great Heavenly Venerate Yunyang on sessfully bing the Sect Master of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.¡±

    The Sacred Rivers and Spirit Mountains offered by figures like Yuan Venerate High Stone naturally weren¡¯tmonmodities. Luo Yunyang did not respond. Instead, he turned to look at Yuan Venerate Haoyu.

    Although Yuan Venerate Haoyu did not want to speak, he was helpless. After all, the situation did not allow him to remain mute. Hence, left with no other choice, he could only force out a sentence. ¡°I will do the same.¡±

    While 10 Spirit Mountains and 10 Sacred Rivers did not seem like much, each Spirit Mountain was enough for a medium sect to settle down and a Sacred River could make a medium sect soar to greater heights.

    These gifts wouldn¡¯t cripple Yuan Venerate High Stone, but this was as good as carving arge piece of flesh off his body.

    Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, who was satisfied with what the two Yuan Venerates had offered, turned to face Luo Yunyang. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yunyang, should we call it a day?¡±

    ¡°How can that happen? Isn¡¯t it a joyous asion to have friends visiting from afar? Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, you have graced me with your appearance and my Great Jasper Forest Banquet has just begun. You have to have a few drinks before you leave.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled.

    Although it seemed like getting his guest to stay was rather normal behavior, Yuan Venerate Jin Ge could tell from Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression that this was an order rather than a request.

    Even though it left a bitter taste in Yuan Venerate Jin Ge, he could only ept the invitation to attend the Great Jasper Forest Banquet.

    Thus, while all the high-level Heavenly Venerates of Longtian Great Cosmos were paying attention, Luo Yunyang, Yuan Venerate High Stone, and the other two Yuan Venerates drank and feasted together. It could even be said that this was a joyous event.

    The Great Jasper Banquet naturally became an event that changed the situation in Longtian Great Cosmos. Not only did the Rising Sky Feather Sect reim its territories, but it even managed to obtain many other territories that weren¡¯t theirs to begin with.

    While Luo Yunyang and the others were raising their cups and enjoying the feast, in a distant void within Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Middle Hall Master, the Da Qian Hall Master, ady in ck from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, and two other indistinct figures were sitting at different corners of the space.

    All of them were looking at Yuan Venerate White Crane, who had only been left with half of his physical body.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was in a sorry state. Although the damaged half of his physical body had been reced by a faint purple light, three ck holes the size of a fist could still be seen on his chest, frantically devouring his energy.

    It seemed as though each of the three ck holes was possessed by some form of demonic energy.

    ¡°Five Hall Masters, we¡¯ve failed. Brother Ba Jian of Battle Sacred Hall has died. Brother Tian Quan of Da Qian Sacred Hall is missing, even though he managed to escape.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane sounded aggrieved.

    Yuan Venerate Ba Jian, who had been mentioned by Yuan Venerate White Crane, had ranked above Yuan Venerate Jin Ge. As for Yuan Venerate Tian Quan of Da Qian Sacred Hall, although he didn¡¯t rank higher than Yuan Venerate Tian Shu, his cultivation was higher than Yuan Venerate Tian Shu¡¯s.

    Out of the three Yuan Venerates, one was injured, one was dead, and thest was missing. It could be said that this was a huge blow to the Human Race.

    ¡°How were you all discovered?¡± The Middle Hall Master thought for a long while before asking this question.

    ¡°Middle Hall Master, while we were strengthening our surveince of the surrounding stars, the Mysterious Underworld Race also intensified their scouting expeditions. Although I do not know what sort of method they were using, it has be very difficult for a Yuan Venerate to enter the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territories.¡±

    After saying that, Yuan Venerate White Crane added, ¡°In my opinion, I¡¯m afraid that we have to give up on this mission!¡±

 Chapter 964 - Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord

    <h4>Chapter 964: Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Abandon the n?

    The Middle Hall Master frowned before telling Yuan Venerate White Crane, ¡°You may leave now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane had said his piece. After listening to the Middle Hall Master¡¯smand, he left the void immediately.

    ¡°We cannot abandon this n!¡± the Da Qian Hall Master shouted out loud right after Yuan Venerate White Crane left. ¡°The Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is about to be resurrected. Once he establishes himself, the Mysterious Underworld Race will surely double in strength. We will be in a disadvantageous position once that happens!¡±

    Thedy in ck from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall appeared indifferent, but the individual from Battle Sacred Hall snorted coldly. ¡°So, who are we sending this time?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerates? Do you think sending a Heavenly Venerate would be useful at all?¡±

    The atmosphere went silent immediately. Everyone present knew that a Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t amount to anything if he was sent into the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°What about letting the Heavenly Venerate smuggle a Yuan Venerate or making some Universe-Grade or Gxy-Grade martialists bring Yuan Venerates in?¡± thedy in ck from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall said softly.

    Before thedy in ck couldplete her sentence, the figure from Battle Sacred Hall replied coldly, ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race is located far away from us. I¡¯m afraid they will discover the scheme before we enter their territories. This is apletely foolish idea.¡±

    The Battle Sacred Hall Master¡¯s cold response did not anger thedy in ck, who instead chuckled and replied, ¡°In that case, we can only choose to abandon the n.¡±

    Everyone went silent again. Obviously, all the Hall Masters were in a dilemma.

    Their spy in the Mysterious Underworld Race had made a great deal of effort to find out about the impending resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. It would be very unfortunate if they did not dispatch enough forces to disrupt it.

    It might even make them sinners amid the Human Race.

    Sending a Yuan Venerate to infiltrate wasn¡¯t easy, but after dispatching three, the results had spoken for themselves. One was dead, one injured, and one missing. The final result would be the same if they attempted it again.

    ¡°What if we send a genius that has the capabilities of a Yuan Venerate?¡± the Da Qian Hall Master finally said.

    A genius that had the capabilities of a Yuan Venerate was a precious anomaly for the Five Sacred Halls. After all, once this genius became a Yuan Venerate, he would most likely be a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Taichu Yuan Venerates were considered formidable figures among Yuan Venerates.

    Despite the Human Race¡¯s deep foundation, they were only able to amass almost 1,000 Yuan Venerates, including less than 40 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    It could be said that these Taichu Yuan Venerates were the true foundation of the entire Human Race.

    The benefits a Taichu Yuan Venerate would offer to the Human Race were very evident.

    The Middle Hall Master nodded his head calmly but did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked at the others.

    Thedy in ck from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall responded instantly. ¡°I have no objections to the Da Qian Hall Master¡¯s suggestion. After all, we haven¡¯t seen such an existence in Xuan Pin Sacred Hall for many years.¡±

    The figure from Dark Sacred Hall nodded his head in a simr fashion as he said, ¡°Such a strong figure might not even appear in several Yuanhuis. The Dark Sacred Hall had one that emerged a dozen Yuanhuis ago, but he is now a Taishi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    The Da Qian Hall Master did not speak. He was the one who had made this suggestion, so his silence obviously meant that he did not have such a subordinate.

    Eventually, it was all down to Battle Sacred Hall and Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The woman from Battle Sacred Hall looked at the Da Qian Sect Master and said, ¡°Your suggestion is wed. A genius Heavenly Venerate that possesses Yuan Venerate capabilities can have a high chance of escaping detection, but risking the life of a genius doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡±

    The Da Qian Hall Master responded in a deep tone. ¡°I know my suggestion will face objections. After all, Da Qian Sacred Hall does not nurture such formidable figures.¡±

    ¡°However, once the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is resurrected, he alone could divide himself into many elites.¡±

    ¡°When that happens, our Human Race will face even greater pressure and danger.¡±

    After he said that, his tone became firm. ¡°Geniuses are extremely important and rare, but it is impossible topare them to the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master nodded gently and replied, ¡°The Da Qian Hall Master is right. If we don¡¯t capitalize on our opportunity this time, the Human Race will surely find itself in a passive predicament. Although geniuses are important, it is times like this that allow them to show their worth.¡±

    Upon saying that, he turned in the direction of the Battle Sacred Hall Master and added, ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall agrees on this matter. Furthermore, we have a suitable candidate...¡±

    Although the Battle Sacred Hall Master wasn¡¯t polite to the Da Qian Hall Master, he still revered the man.

    ¡°Since the Middle Hall Master agrees, Battle Sacred Hall has no objections either.¡±

    The moon dangled in the sky while Luo Yunyang quietly sipped his wine and Yunxi yed the zither gently beside him. In the past 1,000 years, Yunxi¡¯s cultivation had improved tremendously and reached the peak Universe Grade.

    She was one step away from bing a Heavenly Venerate.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to rely on her own efforts to be a Heavenly Venerate, and Luo Yunyang had no intention of letting Yunxi be a Heavenly Venerate that could never break through to the second level through the voids in those small cosmoses.

    Of course, Yunxi had the aptitude and did not need to worry about such things. However, close subordinates of Luo Yunyang, such as the me Emperor, had already be Heavenly Venerates through various means.

    This wasn¡¯t because they did not want to cultivate, but because they had limited talent. It would be nearly impossible for them to be Heavenly Venerates even if Luo Yunyang expended arge amount of resources.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang helped them by searching for small voids to allow them to be the weakest Heavenly Venerates.

    ¡°The moon is hanging bright in the night sky. What a spectacr sight!¡± Luo Yunyang said emotionally as he listened to the tune of the zither.

    Yunxi stopped ying for a moment and asked gently, ¡°Is something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just...¡± Luo Yunyang stood up suddenly before he couldplete his sentence. ¡°Which esteemed person has arrived? Please excuse me for not weing you.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the void they were in suddenly brightened and a figure emerged under the zing sky.

    Luo Yunyang furrowed his brows. Although his surroundings had brightened as though it was day time, he realized that his location had not changed at all.

    He was still in the Rising Sky Feather Sect, on the same mountain peak. Even the spot he was standing on had not changed.

    ¡°Greetings, Middle Hall Master!¡± Luo Yunyang said respectfully upon seeing the figure.

    ¡°Yunyang, skip the formalities. It is now yesterday afternoon.¡± The Middle Hall Master sounded at ease.

    However, the more at ease the Middle Hall Master was, the more uneasy Luo Yunyang felt. He had a strong premonition that the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t looking for him for a good reason.

    As the saying goes, showing respect usually means that one is looking for help. Although Luo Yunyang did not know what the Middle Hall Master wanted, he became wary when the Middle Hall Master acted in such a manner. Furthermore, he knew that the Middle Hall Master wouldn¡¯t execute such a supreme technique that could steal the moon and night sky if this was an ordinary request.

    ¡°Middle Hall Master, please instruct me!¡± Luo Yunyang remained respectful as he interacted with the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Master.

    ¡°Yunyang, this time, I came to see you because there is a task that you need toplete. This task is important, so I had to see you in person.¡± The Middle Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang solemnly before smiling gently. ¡°It is a task that cannot be rejected.¡±

    ¡°Our own people are in the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for them, they sent us an extremely important piece of news.¡±

    ¡°The Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is being resurrected. Once he is revivedpletely, he will be able to utilize his Ancient Yuan Underworld Tower to strengthen the Mysterious Underworld Race tremendously. It could even be said that if he is resurrected sessfully, the impact on our Human Race will be immeasurable.¡±

    ¡°We sent three Yuan Venerates to enter the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race, but they were discovered. Now, we can only send Heavenly Venerates that have the capabilities of a Yuan Venerate to enter those territories.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was clearly bitter after listening to what the Middle Hall Master said. ¡°Am I the lucky person chosen to enter the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re one of the selected,¡± the Middle Hall Master said, ¡°There¡¯s another person, but it isn¡¯t convenient for me to disclose this information to you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not ask anything else, as he knew that even though he was a participant, he would not necessarily be given too much information.

    ¡°When am I leaving?¡±

    ¡°Three days from now. You will need to traverse across the void. Make arrangements for the remaining three days and return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall to cultivate in seclusion.¡± The Middle Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°Rest assured, I will take care of the Rising Sky Feather Sect for you during your absence.¡±

    After he said that, the Middle Hall Master and the zing sky disappeared without a trace.

    Luo Yunyang was still sitting under that serene picture while Yunxi was watching him with deep emotion.

    ¡°I just want a child of our own!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Yunxi while the words that he had nearly said changed in an instant.

    Yunxi was surprised and her expression turned shy right away.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s behavior was unfamiliar, but it delighted her nheless. She did not recall ever experiencing such a sweet, lovely feeling.

    She fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s warm, powerful arms all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t want to speak, so she shut her eyes and rested against Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, bingpletely weightless for a long while before stammering, ¡°Yunyang, you should know that I¡¯m having the same thoughts, but our cultivations... ¡±

    ¡°Are not a problem.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled lightly as he replied.

    Three dayster, he arrived in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and quickly announced that he would be staying in seclusion there until he became a Yuan Venerate.

    As soon as he returned to his residence, the Middle Hall Master, who had already been waiting for him, sent him tunneling through the endless void with a wave of his sleeves before they arrived in a patch ofpletely deste emptiness.

 Chapter 965 - Entering the Mysterious Underworld Domain

    Chapter 965: Entering the Mysterious Underworld Domain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Yunyang, you must take care of yourself when you go this time.¡± The Middle Hall Master pointed to the deste void ahead and added, ¡°Our territories and the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territories are sealed by two great array formations.¡±

    ¡°One is the Human Race¡¯s 10,000 Hidden Sky Path Array, while the other is the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s 12 Yuan Underworld Main Array!¡±

    ¡°These tworge arrays are guarded by all sorts of forces. Going head isn¡¯t an easy task.¡±

    ¡°However, both the 10,000 Covered Sky Path Array and the Yuan Underworld Main Array cover a big area, so even if there are no problems with the main nodes, gaps will still exist in some inconspicuous ces. These gaps cannot be avoided.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master then sighed before continuing. ¡°We have at most ten gaps in the 10,000 Covered Sky Path Array. We know about five of them that have already begun getting sealed. However, we still don¡¯t know about the remaining five.¡±

    ¡°Simrly, we also have control of six channels of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s 12 Yuan Underworld Main Array. Unfortunately, one was exposed some time ago.¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, the two sides aren¡¯t willing to dispatch Yuan Venerates into one another¡¯s territory because the power of Yuan Venerates is too great and easy to discover unless they possess very powerful concealment treasures.¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched the Middle Hall Master and said solemnly, ¡°That means that we also have Yuan Venerates on that side?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will meet them when the time is right.¡± The Middle Hall Master smiled.

    ¡°This channel appears based on time. Every year, this channel will only appear once.¡± The Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t seem too willing to talk about the spies within the Mysterious Underworld Race as he looked at the area that was seemingly split into two different colors.

    There weren¡¯t any cracks where the two lights converged. However, Luo Yunyang believed that the Middle Hall Master wouldn¡¯t joke about this matter.

    ¡°That channel isn¡¯t veryrge and it only appears for a few moments. You have to enter the Mysterious Underworld Race within these few moments.¡±

    ¡°There are some things inside this storage bracelet that you should be able to use. There is also a token inside made by using special methods. When you encounter a simr token, the two will produce a reaction.¡±

    As the Middle Hall Master said that, he strapped a ck storage bracelet onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s wrist.

    Based on the way the Middle Hall Master was acting, Luo Yunyang could tell that his mission this time would definitely be very dangerous. He returned the Middle Hall Master¡¯s smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I should be able to find the people who will support me rather quickly.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I should have fought for better benefits for you given how dangerous this mission is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this mission was really urgent and you must leave quickly. Also, ordinary opportunities wouldn¡¯t be of much use to you. When you return, I will take you to the sacred grounds of each Sacred Hall.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°I will definitely return in triumph for those great benefits.¡±

    When everything that needed to be said had been said, the two of them fell silent. After an hour, the Middle Hall Master suddenly said, ¡°Get ready. Rein in your aura and immediately charge through when the channel opens.¡±

    ¡°Remember, there is a set of transformation clothes in your storage bracelet. Put it on immediately when you go through. Although you won¡¯t be able to fool high-level Mysterious Underworld powerhouses, ordinary Mysterious Underworld folks won¡¯t be able to tell that you are human.¡±

    Luo Yunyang used a bit of mind power and discovered that there was attire that looked like a Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s body inside the storage bracelet.

    Or rather, it couldn¡¯t be called attire. It was probably the body of a Mysterious Underworld being that had been refined into external transformation equipment.

    Although its external appearance didn¡¯t seem to look wrong, a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s consciousness should be able to sense that this body didn¡¯t have a soul.

    Still, Luo Yunyang was very impressed by the person who had been able to refine this body to such an extent.

    As he was studying the transformation attire, a ripple suddenly appeared in that deadly, still void.

    It was just like a ripple appearing on the water¡¯s surface when a light breeze blew past.

    Ordinary people, and perhaps even some Heavenly Venerate level powerhouses, wouldn¡¯t think of anything the moment they saw this ripple.

    However, the moment the ripple appeared, the Middle Hall Master grabbed Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm and threw him over to the ripple.

    ¡°I¡¯m awaiting good news!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt as if some sort of power was tearing him apart when he came into contact with the ripple. In just one-tenth of a split second, he realized he had already appeared in some sort of gray and drabnd.

    He looked around him from his position. The area across from him was green. Further away, the vitality of this green was even more majestic.

    That side was the Human Race¡¯s territory. Luo Yunyang had already entered the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain.

    Many thoughts went through his mind quickly. He recalled the Middle Hall Master¡¯s exhortation and immediately took out the transformation attire.

    The transformation attire wrapped around Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in an instant. Luo Yunyang realized that he had already be a huge Mysterious Underworld being. His surroundings seemed to have reacted to this transformation attire, as they now seemed rather familiar.

    This was an area of wilderness in the Mysterious Underworld Race, so Mysterious Underworld beings would be patrolling it from time to time. Luo Yunyang had to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    A map appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he thought about it. This map was really precise and there were even coordinates for some small unnameds.

    ¡°Unnamed 30 million miles ahead. Dark purple in color. Follow the instructions below to activate themunication device in the center of the.¡± A line of words appeared on the map.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what sort of person would be making contact with him, he still flew in that direction rapidly.

    30 million miles wasn¡¯t a great distance for Luo Yunyang. If he went all out, this distance could be covered in a moment.

    However, Luo Yunyang was extra careful now that he was on Mysterious Underworld Race soil. He knew very well that he could only rely on himself here.

    Luo Yunyang traveled at the speed of an ordinary Universe 3-Grade powerhouse. He flew for an hour before arriving somewhere near the.

    However, he quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness when it neared that because he had sensed that there were actually more than ten Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates on that. The most powerful one amongst them was a Venerate Lord entity.

    ¡°Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates are actually hiding here. That means that either the contact encountered a problem, or something happened to the human forces hidden amongst the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡± With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang silently withdrew.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to exterminate these Heavenly Venerates, his objective here wasn¡¯t to charge in and massacre the army.

    He was supposed to get in touch with the human forces hidden in enemy territory and stop the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord from being resurrected.

    He had to avoid the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s detection as much as possible. Luo Yunyang found a small meteorite to stop on before bringing up the map and trying to find other means of contact.

    However, the map didn¡¯t disy any other methods. This made Luo Yunyang swear under his breath. How could there be only one method ofmunication for such an important matter?

    Even though Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t happy, he knew that he could only rely on himself for everything. However, although he had a Yuan Venerate level cultivation base, it was still difficult for him to keep hiding and gain useful information.

    There was even a possibility that if he got information about the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, the entire Mysterious Underworld Race must have already started celebrating the return of this Underworld Lord.

    The best means of getting information was to integrate himself into the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, blending into the Mysterious Underworld Race just by relying on this transformation attire wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Gaining power within the Mysterious Underworld Race wasn¡¯t an easy task either. It required a lot of time. The Long Family Patriarch, for example, had spent a long time to amass that much power as a spy of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    How could he blend into the Mysterious Underworld Race?

    As Luo Yunyang was mulling this over, his spiritual consciousness suddenly sensed something. Instantly, he looked over in that direction.

    A Mysterious Underworld being with purple veins all over his body was struggling on a meteorite about 10,000 miles away.

    Unfortunately, there were already five gaping sword wounds on his vital parts. ck light flickered continuously from those sword wounds and absorbed the purple Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s life.

    ¡°Sumen, I have never been unkind to you. Why... Why are you doing this to me?¡± The purple Mysterious Underworld being cried out hysterically.

    The being he called Sumen was a ck Mysterious Underworld being that nced at the struggling man and said sardonically, ¡°Second Young Master, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°You know that the Mysterious Underworld Race has always valued strength.¡± Sumen then added icily, ¡°I followed you because I thought that you would one day be a Heavenly Demon and allow me to livefortably.¡±

    ¡°However, after so long, you are actually only a Universe 3-Grade. You are simply a piece of trash that cannot be saved!¡±

    ¡°How will you seed the duke¡¯s title or even be the head of your family?¡±

    Sumen¡¯s tone got icier at this point. ¡°Therefore, if I kill you and bring your soul to Big Young Master, he will give me a great reward.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... You know it too. The family doesn¡¯t really value dead nsmen. I have been serving you for so long, so you will die here for me, Second Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 966 - God Sky Conversion Technique

    Chapter 966: God Sky Conversion Technique

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Sumen, I was born with a greater aptitude than my elder brother. The reason I am in such a situation is because I have always been considering a type of ancient technique.¡±

    The person addressed as Second Young Master said emotionally, ¡°You... You just have to give me time. Once I have fullyprehended the God Sky Conversion Technique, I will definitely seed the position of the duke.¡±

    A cold glint flickered across Sumen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already toote, Second Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Now that I have already put you in this state, even if that technique of yours is real, what will you do to me? I¡¯m afraid that you would have to kill me right away!¡±

    Sumen sounded hysterical at this point. ¡°Therefore, you are just a fool wasting away great innate talent on studying some ancient technique. Do you know something? There are just too many people that are disappointed in you.¡±

    ¡°Basically, in the Mysterious Underworld Race, one has more potential theter they are born. But look at you, you have wasted all your innate talent. You only have yourself to me. Second Young Master, don¡¯t me me. Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°As for your God Sky Conversion Technique, you can go study it when you are dead!¡±

    As Sumen said this, arge ck sword cut down at the purple Second Young Master¡¯s neck.

    This purple Mysterious Underworld Being did indeed have a decent aptitude. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to beings like the First Devil Son or Jiuzi Xuanming, if he was ced in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Profound Calm Zongzi and the others.

    Luo Yunyang had an idea while watching the Second Young Master, who was about to die. His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast stillcked a clone.

    He needed to blend into the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Second Young Master had innate talent. Thus, Luo Yunyang felt that this was simply a gift from heaven.

    As the sword in Sumen¡¯s hand shed downward, Luo Yunyang had already quietly arrived where the Second Young Master was. Once Sumen shed down and killed the Second Young Master, Luo Yunyang would send the dead body of the Second Young Master into his internal universe.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone routinely absorbed the Second Young Master¡¯s body as well as all the memories of this clone.

    Sumanughed maniacally after killing his own master.

    After all, killing one¡¯s master wasn¡¯t a glorious affair. This was frowned upon even in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Sumen was pleased. He felt as if he had vented the pressure in his heart. However, after heughed hysterically, he suddenly discovered that the already deceased Second Young Master was once again alive in front of him.

    ¡°How... How did you do that?¡± Sumen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the Second Young Master in front of him. He thought that the Second Young Master in front of him was a different Second Young Master than the one he had known.

    Sumen didn¡¯t believe that someone he had just killed moments ago would actually be resurrected. His body trembled as he saw the person standing before him.

    His guilty conscience made him extremely fearful while he faced the supposedly deceased Second Young Master.

    ¡°Thank you for letting meprehend the God Sky Conversion Technique. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no reward for you. Just go die!¡±

    As the body of the Second Young Master spoke, its finger tapped lightly. Sumen¡¯s body disintegrated without a sound.

    He was dead. Sumen¡¯s eyes were wide open, as though he had died an unjust death. A path to achieving greater things had already beenid out in front of him.

    Even though his cultivation base had been improving greatly, his blood would also be purified and his status would soar to a whole new level.

    Then, he wouldn¡¯t be just a lowly Mysterious Underworld soldier. Unfortunately, all his hopes were shattered by the appearance of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about Sumen¡¯s unwillingness. The moment this clone embodiment of the Second Young Master had been conjured up, Luo Yunyang¡¯s real body had already hidden inside the clone.

    Luo Yunyang had obtained all the Second Young Master¡¯s memories because he had passed away recently. After gaining theplete memories of the Second Young Master, Luo Yunyang felt really carefree.

    The Second Young Master¡¯s conversation with Sumen hadn¡¯t been wrong at all. The reason his cultivation hadn¡¯t experienced great improvement was because he had beenprehending an ancient technique called the Sky Switching Technique. This technique was different from how the Mysterious Underworld Race normally cultivated.

    However, the intelligent Second Young Master had immediately sensed that this technique contained great might upon discovering it.

    Unfortunately, although this technique was extremely strong, a considerable w existed in it. This w was a problem that the Second Young Master had been troubled with.

    However, for Luo Yunyang, this w simply wasn¡¯t a problem.

    The problem the Second Young Master had faced was that he had no way of forming the God and Sky of the God Sky Conversion Technique and wasn¡¯t able to provide any support to the martialists hoping to learn this technique either.

    In all these years, the Second Young Master had been continuously studying how to break through the God or Sky form of the technique. This simply wasn¡¯t much of a problem for Luo Yunyang.

    His body¡¯s power far surpassed a Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s, and he could fully utilize the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    After ying Sumen, Luo Yunyang gazed into the distance and smiled before taking to the sky and flying over.

    A million miles away, a Mysterious Underworld army was waiting. The soldiers of this army were all Gxy-Grade existences.

    A few officers were peak Universe-Grade entities.

    ¡°I wonder whether Sumen will be able to seed. I heard that the Duke was severely injured recently!¡± an elite Mysterious Underworld martialist said solemnly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t seed, then we will be sent to our deaths along with the Second Young Master.¡±

    ¡°What Second Young Master? He is simply a piece of trash.¡± Hisrade, a Mysterious Underworld being glowing in scarlet light, huffed. ¡°Mysterious Underworld Race beings have even greater potential theter they are born.¡±

    ¡°But look at him. He was blessed with the level ofprehension the Duke had at his peak, as well as immense physical potential, yet he still hasn¡¯t progressed to a Heavenly Venerate level after so many years.¡±

    ¡°He just had to go study that unknown method. How repulsive!¡±

    The high-ranking officer¡¯sints were full of rancor, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. In the Mysterious Underworld Race, they were all bound together in glory or disgrace.

    If they couldn¡¯t gain the understanding of the Big Young Master before the old duke passed, then all of them would apany the Second Young Master into the afterlife.

    After all, the struggles of the Mysterious Underworld Race were extremely intense.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment had already appeared in the pce these officers were in. He shut his eyes and listened quietly to the conversation of these officers.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel any pity for the Second Young Master, who had been called Nnye. He also didn¡¯t feel any loathing for these treacherous subordinates either.

    These people were insignificant individuals struggling bitterly within the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race had a strict ranking system. There were Emperor Mysterious Underworld beings, King Mysterious Underworld Beings, General Mysterious Underworld beings, and Soldier Mysterious Underworld Beings.

    Different Mysterious Underworld beings had different duties and authority.

    Low-ranking Mysterious Underworld Beings relied on high-level beings and sought protection. Meanwhile, high-ranking Mysterious Underworld Beings had control over the fates of the lower-level Mysterious Underworld beings.

    Nnye, whom Luo Yunyang had formed an embodiment clone out of, was a King Mysterious Underworld Being. The ns of all these Mysterious Underworld beings had been servants of Nnye ever since he had been born.

    The leaders of these ns had originally been very pleased to be servants of Nnye. However, when Nnye¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t lived up to people¡¯s expectations, they had started to feel threatened, especially when the old Duke had gotten gravely injured.

    This threat naturally came from Nnye¡¯s brother, Nnfeng, who had already be a Heavenly Venerate.

    In order for Nnfeng to not take revenge after ascending to the position of the duke, all these subordinates had decided to get Nnye killed and rely on Nnfeng for support in the future. However, they had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would return in his form and wreck all their ns.

    Luo Yunyang strolled in leisurely when the conversation was more or less over. While ring at them coldly, he asked, ¡°Are you all going to betray me?¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld officers froze up when they saw Nnye enter. Although they were stronger than Nnye, they didn¡¯t dare do anything to Nnye, as this was a strategic location for their army.

    They couldn¡¯t hide it, so there would be a disaster if they took action here.

    ¡°He he... I know what you are thinking, but let me tell you that those thoughts are merely shortsighted. In any case, I still have to thank all of you. Without your n, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend thest step of the God Sky Conversion Technique.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, I still have to say thanks.¡± Luo Yunyang then chuckled. ¡°Sumen is already dead. I believe you all know what to do?¡±

    ¡°I will be your loyal, devoted subordinate to my death!¡± the Mysterious Underworld being with the scarlet glow said decisively.

    In just under a minute, all the other officers had pledged their loyalty. Luo Yunyang, who was delighted, only put on a calm smile. ¡°Alright, all of you stand up.¡±

    ¡°By the way, some of the me lies with me. If I had given you all a clear exnation, you wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill your master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes scanned everyone around as he said this. ¡°However, I haveprehended the God Sky Conversion Technique. This will be beneficial to you... No, to the whole Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°Come,e... Everyone will get a copy of this technique. Cultivate it properly and you will gain benefits you have never dreamed of.¡±

    As he said this, a jade pendant appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 967 - You Are The Sky, You Are God

    Chapter 967: You Are The Sky, You Are God

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Can the God Sky Conversion Technique really allow us to interchange with the sky and be like a god that controls everything in battle?¡± a young Mysterious Underworld powerhouse asked doubtfully on a Mysterious Underworld.

    The young Mysterious Underworld powerhouse was a little skeptical about this cultivation technique that had been given to him for free.

    In his opinion, this sort of technique was too... unreliable.

    ¡°Brother Deji, listen to me. This definitely can¡¯t be fake!¡± A bulky Mysterious Underworld martialist twirled his arm. ¡°Look, the reason this arm of mine is still here is entirely because of the God Sky Conversion Technique!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... I encountered a ck Dragon Python. It was actually a Gxy-Grade ck Dragon Python. You all know that, in general, an encounter with this sort of ck Dragon Python leads to death.¡±

    ¡°At the time, I even thought through my funeral arrangements, but guess what happened at the most dangerous time?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to my instinct to survive, I suddenly thought about the God Sky Conversion Technique. He he... When I used this technique, my cultivation practically soared to the Gxy Grade and my consciousness felt like I was overlooking everything from high above.¡±

    The bulky Mysterious Underworld being continued speaking in a crazed fashion. ¡°At the time, I was the sky. I was a god! I controlled everything. The ck Dragon Python that would be normally nearly impossible to defeat was beheaded with a single sh. Ha ha ha!¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld that was addressed as Brother Deji looked hesitant. Although it seemed like hisrade¡¯s words were reasonable, he knew that miraculous instances like this rarely happened.

    ¡°Brother Deji, I know that you don¡¯t really believe in this technique, but as a good brother, I have to tell you that this technique is useful.¡±

    As the bulky Mysterious Underworld being said this, he handed over a jade pendant. ¡°This is for you. Cultivate it properly. I believe that you will find a use for it one day.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld Being known as Deji looked at him in disbelief. However, he wouldn¡¯t reject his friend¡¯s kind offer.

    Upon returning to his own dwelling, Deji looked through the so-called God Sky Conversion Technique. This great technique wasn¡¯t as difficult to learn as Deji had envisaged. It could even be said that this technique was really simple, so Deji grasped the gist of it after going through it once.

    In his opinion, the God Sky Conversion Technique was basically a really simple cultivation technique. As long as he wanted to, he could master it anytime.

    ¡°There is no free lunch in the world. It¡¯s best to use the God Sky Conversion Technique as little as possible.¡± Upon making up his mind, Deji stowed away the jade pendant.

    Three dayster, Deji came out of seclusion and walked along a secluded path. He rather enjoyed this sort of peacefulness.

    However, as his thoughts were roaming, he heard a mocking voice speak. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Deji? I can¡¯t believe that you want topete with me for the post of deputymander. Clearly, you are overestimating yourself.¡±

    In front of him was a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse that Deji absolutely loathed.

    This was a General Mysterious Underworld being who had a far greater aptitude than Deji. It was just unfortunate that, as the eldest son of an earl, this person wasn¡¯t single-mindedly focused on cultivation. His affairs were a mess, so the people in this small city didn¡¯t really like him much.

    The deputymander position of the city guard was a position that Deji had made great effort to attain. This was what Deji was relying on to change his fortune.

    ¡°Young Master Jinfeng, the position of deputymander was conferred on me by the Earl. I didn¡¯t fight with you over it.¡±

    ¡°Deji, you brat, how dare you talk back! Heh heh... Today, I shall see for myself what sort of ability this deputymander has.¡± Young Master Jinfeng smirked. ¡°I will give you a chance. As long as you can take three of my strikes, I will admit that you are capable of being the deputymander. If you do not, you will scram back to the hole you came out of.¡±

    Young Master Jinfeng didn¡¯t even give Deji any time to decline. He brandished his arms and threw a sweeping strike at Deji.

    Deji, who was slightly surprised, instantly felt like his entire body had already been caught up in Young Master Jinfeng¡¯s palm-light.

    This strike contained the power of Origin Source Laws that far exceeded Deji¡¯s understanding of Origin Source Laws. In the face of this palm strike, Deji realized that hecked any power to withstand it.

    Immediately, he frantically used his strongest technique. However, this method waspletely routed by Young Master Jinfeng¡¯s strike.

    BOOM!

    Deji was sent flying by this palm strike. Although he quicklynded on the ground and steadied himself, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a second strike.

    Was he going to give up on the deputymander¡¯s position he had struggled so painstakingly for? Deji¡¯s heart was filled with reluctance. He actually felt like he was going to go crazy.

    At that moment, he recalled the God Sky Conversion Technique. Although he felt that this sort of method wasn¡¯t reliable, he still couldn¡¯t help but use this technique, which had been imprinted in his mind.

    The instant he used it, he found out that his mind was already connected to the vast and high sky. He could even sense every bit of power in the vast sky.

    In just a moment, this source of power doubled his body¡¯s strength.

    At that moment, Young Master Jinfeng also unleashed his second strike. This strike seemed even more vicious than the previous one.

    Deji, who had yet to use the God Sky Conversion Technique, would simply have been helpless under normal circumstances. However, the attack unleashed by Young Master Jinfeng was full of ws in Deji¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Water Dragon Mark, break!¡±

    As Deji shouted, a water dragon that was thousands of meters long rushed over at Young Master Jinfeng.

    Although Young Master Jinfeng¡¯s methods and aptitude were extraordinary, he was sent flying by this Water Dragon Mark.

    Overlooking the fallen Young Master Jinfeng, who was like a pile of dirt on the ground, gave an unbelievable feeling to Deji.

    He thoroughly enjoyed this sensation. He felt high and mighty while overlooking everything like an ancient Yuan Underworld being.

    Azure-blue ripples started to appear in his body as he felt this way. As these ripples appeared, the aura emanating from Deji¡¯s body seemed to intensify tenfold.

    Young Master Jinfeng stared at Deji in disbelief. His voice was wavering as he said, ¡°How did you awaken a General origin source? How could you have awakened a General source?¡±

    Deji couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to this question. He no longer even cared about Young Master Jinfeng, who had been difficult to deal with in the past. He simply chanted in a deep, revering voice. ¡°You are the sky, you are god, you are every organism...¡±

    Deji didn¡¯t pay any attention to the hastily-leaving Young Master Jinfeng. Now, Young Master Jinfeng was no longer important.

    His priority right now was to cultivate quickly under the guidance of the God Sky Conversion Technique and impart this technique to even morerades as quickly as possible.

    While Deji was frantically cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique, the God Sky Conversion Technique had already permeated all the Great Cosmoses of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Many people immediately started cultivating this technique, which could be easily mastered, to boost their cultivation. There didn¡¯t seem to be any negative effects either.

    Many geniuses of the Mysterious Underworld Race cultivated it as well.

    Although some people felt that the God Sky Conversion Technique would definitely present some problems, nothing was found despite their probing.

    Therefore, even though they had their doubts, these thoughts could only remain doubts.

    In a massive pce, two people sat facing each other. They were two actual humans, but the ce they were in was the ce of a Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Underworld being.

    ¡°The journey must have been tough,¡± said a man who exuded an extraordinary vibe. He had the appearance of a man in his thirties, but the hallowed glow hidden within him showed that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary being.

    Opposite him was ady with golden hair and blue eyes. She was simply a beautifuldy that didn¡¯t seem wed in any aspect.

    However, most people¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be caught by thisdy¡¯s beauty, but by her temperament. The only way to describe it was by saying that it allowed her to carry herself tall. Although thisdy was wearing a dress, one could tell at first nce that she was a female martial god.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be described as tough. I still have to thank you for hosting me,¡± thedy said. ¡°If I am not mistaken, you are probably Lord Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am Xuan.¡± The man wasn¡¯t overly polite as he said straightforwardly, ¡°Your arrival here shows me that the decision-makers of the five Sacred Halls are very determined.¡±

    Xuan then added, ¡°Although it is a hefty price to pay, it would be all worth it as long as this operation is sessful.¡±

    Thedy nodded. ¡°Before I came, my hall master told me to listen to your instructions. Feel free to order me as you see fit,¡± thedy said.

    However, Xuan didn¡¯t seem pleased as he answered, ¡°There should have been two people this time, but the person from Hong Meng Sacred Hall hasn¡¯t made contact.¡±

    ¡°This is a problem we will face. However, if he is uncontactable, you will have toplete the tasks that were arranged for him.¡±

    The female martial god nodded. ¡°Alright. You will discover that giving these tasks to me is actually the right choice. Oh, wait. Is that person in danger?¡± the female martial god asked casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, it is very difficult for him to evade detection just by using the transformation attire. Furthermore, the possibility of him being discovered increases as time passes,¡± Xuan replied, ¡°Therefore, we cannot only rely on ourselves now. While we must search for him, we can¡¯t spend too much effort on it.¡±

 Chapter 968 - High Ambitions

    <h4>Chapter 968: High Ambitions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang exhaled sharply. He was currently very satisfied with this clone embodiment of his.

    It was a Heavenly Venerate, and a third-level Heavenly Venerate to boot. Luo Yunyang was already able to disy a third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base just by using the sacred light of the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Plus, this was just the beginning. He could now sense that the flow of sacred light energy into his body from all directions bing quicker and greater. There were even peak Universe-Grade existences that were being used as a source of energy.

    The God Sky Conversion Technique was a mother-child-rtionship sort of technique. What Luo Yunyang cultivated was the ¡®mother¡¯ technique. This technique cultivated the sacred light and allowed those that cultivated the ¡®son¡¯ technique to tap into the energy of this sacred light.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a reliance without uses. While they drew on the ¡®mother¡¯ sacred light and made use of the God Sky Conversion Technique, a portion of their power would also flow into that sacred light.

    In their opinion, this power still belonged to them. After tapping into the sacred light energy Luo Yunyang cultivated, their cultivation bases would soar tremendously.

    At the very least, their fighting strength would make massive progress.

    If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t extract this energy, then the God Sky Conversion Technique would be an unrivaled divine technique for the people cultivating the ¡®son¡¯ technique.

    However, the moment Luo Yunyang started to extract this energy, all these people would experience a great fall in cultivation. Of course, when Luo Yunyang once again congealed a new sacred light and lent it out again, their cultivation would swell just like before.

    To the people that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique, this technique was tremendous but couldn¡¯t be considered too great. Those that used this technique to get through adversity were still the ones that gained the most out of this technique.

    ¡°Young Master, can Ie in?¡± A respectful voice was heard from outside.

    Luo Yunyang already knew who this person was without even listening to his voice. He also knew what this person was thinking, as this person also cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique that Luo Yunyang had spread.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Although Luo Yunyang knew what was going to be reported to him, he still acted like he didn¡¯t know anything.

    After all, he didn¡¯t want to reveal that he controlled the fates of all the people who cultivated the God Sky Conversion technique. He didn¡¯t want to seem too vicious yet.

    ¡°Second Young Master, we have just received news that the old Duke¡¯s injuries are severe. Big Young Master has already upied Rose Sky City and is preparing to seed the Duke¡¯s position,¡± the officer reported to Luo Yunyang deferentially.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°What do you guys think we should do?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was tranquil, the officer couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he heard his voice.

    He could sense Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base and felt like he was merely an ant before a massive dragon in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s third-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation.

    He had the utmost admiration for the God Sky Conversion Technique and was even more devoted ever since the God Sky Conversion Technique had been imparted to him.

    In three months, the Second Young Master had already risen from a Universe 3-Grade to a third-level Heavenly Venerate. This was frightening progress that was somewhat unbelievable...

    ¡°Second Young Master, you are the heir the old Duke appointed, as well as the publicly acknowledged heir. You should be the one to seed the title of duke.¡± The officer knelt on the ground respectfully as he said that. ¡°Your subordinate Lanhui pays his respects, Duke.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the title of duke. However, he knew he needed to have sufficient status within the Mysterious Underworld Race in order to find his hiddenpatriots and foil the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    In these three months, besides cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique, he had been waiting. Unfortunately, there had been no information from his fellow humans hidden within the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang reckoned that he shouldn¡¯t continue to keep a low profile. What he needed to do was soar rapidly and break into the upper echelons of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The status of a duke was still rather important within the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Alright, Lanhui. I order our forces to return to Rose Sky City right now,¡± Luo Yunyang said while gesturing with his hands.

    ¡°Second... Duke, should we contact those loyal to your power to march on as well?¡± Lanhui pondered for a moment before posing this question to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Lanhui, do you think that I would waste this much time given my current power?¡± Luo Yunyang said rather nonchntly, ¡°Besides, with the support of the Good Sky Conversion Technique, I don¡¯t even fear other high-level beings!¡±

    ¡°I wish you victory, Duke!¡± Lanhui had a zing look in his eyes when he heard Luo Yunyang mention the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    The ce where Luo Yunyang and the others were garrisoned was a deste area that bordered with the Human Race. Thus, Luo Yunyang and the others couldn¡¯t return at the drop of a hat under normal circumstances. However, nobody would dare stop Luo Yunyang from going to fight for his duke title.

    This force of millions was vast and mighty. Because this army cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique that Luo Yunyang had imparted, they all gazed at Luo Yunyang in adoration and respect.

    ¡°Reim Rose Sky City and fight for Duke Nnye!¡± A soldier shouted before he was immediately echoed by many more soldiers.

    The journey to Rose Sky City was millions of miles long. Although the speed of Luo Yunyang and his host already surpassed ordinary folks by far, the journey still took at least half a month.

    This time was mainly spent spreading the God Sky Conversion Technique. Everywhere they went, martialists who had reaped the benefits of the God Sky Conversion Technique would be imparting and spreading the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    There were selfish, mercenary people amongst then. However, they all becamepletely devoted servants under Luo Yunyang¡¯smand.

    Because of this imparting process, the intensity with which the God Sky Conversion Technique spread increased greatly during this month.

    The sacred light that converged in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mysterious Underworld embodiment clone raised Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The cultivation base of Luo Yunyang¡¯s original body was also at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone hadn¡¯t yet congealed a Sacred Image, but the God Sky Conversion Technique had allowed the cultivation of his embodiment clone to reach the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    If Luo Yunyang wanted to, he could congeal a sacred image at any time. However, because this cultivation was so quick, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have the time to congeal a sacred image.

    In Rose Sky City, Nnfeng, who had already proimed himself the new duke, was looking through the information in his hands with a mocking grin. There were four Heavenly Venerates standing respectfully by his side.

    ¡°I was intending to spare this fool¡¯s life.¡± Nnfeng turned to the person by his side and chuckled. ¡°But he just doesn¡¯t know how to give and take. He actually wants to seize the title of the duke.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that he can wield the title of the Duke of Rose Sky City with his current cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, my title has already been recognized by Sir Yuanming. How does he think he is going to take it away?¡±

    Nobody replied to Nnfeng¡¯s words, as everyone present knew that Nnfeng didn¡¯t need a reply. He waved the information in his hands before saying, ¡°They are already within 3,000 miles of the city. We should wee them. It is probably time for the four marquises to disy their ability.¡±

    The four Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates that were addressed as four marquises were still Heavenly Venerate entities even though their Heavenly Venerate level wasn¡¯t that strong.

    ¡°At once, Duke.¡± The four marquises bowed at the same time.

    A short whileter, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s vast forces arrived, the city gates of Rose Sky City, where many array formations were in ce, opened up slowly. Under Nnfeng¡¯s leadership, the four first-level Heavenly Venerate marquises strode forth.

    Third-level Heavenly Venerate Nnfeng strode up with a wide smile as he was escorted by these four.

    The cultivation of a third-level Heavenly Venerate allowed Nnfeng to have a good grip on the position of the Duke of Rose Sky City. Given his cultivation base, he could easily attain a duke status throughout the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain.

    It was because of this self-confidence that he simply didn¡¯t think much of Luo Yunyanging over to seize the title of the duke.

    In his opinion, pping Nnye in one move and making him submit before all the subordinates of Rose Sky City would be the perfect scenario.

    He and his fourpanions were a total of five Heavenly Venerates. Furthermore, along with the hundreds of Universe-Grade powerhouses gathered, they formed the strongest force of Rose Sky City.

    ¡°Nnye, my good younger brother. How good are you? Do you think you and your worthless people canpete with me for the title of the Duke of Rose Sky City? This is seriously hrious.¡±

    ¡°He he... Since you are my younger brother, I shall give you a chance. As long as you pledge your allegiance to me, I will spare you.¡±

    Nnfeng¡¯s spiritual consciousness scanned the forces behind Luo Yunyang as he spoke confidently.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t disyed a cultivation base, so all that Nnfeng sensed was a false image. He reckoned that Luo Yunyang and the others would copse at the first blow. Thus, his tone became disdainful.

    Luo Yunyang grinned as he stared at the pleased Nnfeng. ¡°Nnfeng, I too shall give you the same chance. As long as you surrender within ten seconds, I can overlook this whole matter. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You being impolite? How? Are you talking about you or about the pathetic forces behind you?¡± Nnfeng pointed at the forces behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s back and spoke disdainfully.

 Chapter 969 - Challenging the Sixth Mysterious Demon

    Chapter 969: Challenging the Sixth Mysterious Demon

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Nnfeng wanted to establish his might in battle and thus dragged all the big shots of Rose Sky City to watch him crush his opponents with force.

    Four first-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates plus Nnfeng could be considered a force to be reckoned with. Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment, Nnye, was simply just a tiny hillpared to them.

    Naturally, all the powerhouses in Rose Sky City just treated this as a spectacle meant for their viewing pleasure.

    In their eyes, the protagonist was naturally Nnfeng.

    However, just as they were secretly ridiculing Second Young Master for overestimating his capabilities, six rings of light appeared behind Nnye¡¯s body.

    What did six rings of light mean? Practically everyone in the Mysterious Underworld Race knew. Therefore, when those six rings of light appeared behind Nnye, practically everyone was dumbfounded.

    One ring represented one level of Heavenly Venerate. This meant that Nnye was currently a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    How could that be? Even the deceased old master duke had been just a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate. How could the Second Young Master, who had never liked cultivating, be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate?

    This was simply impossible!

    While many people thought this way, Nanfeng found it even more difficult to believe what he was seeing.

    How was this possible? How had this younger brother, who he simply regarded as a piece of trash, be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate?

    ¡°You can¡¯t be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, Nnye. Don¡¯t think that I do not know what sort of person you are. I don¡¯t know what kind of illusion you are using, but let me tell you that these sort of tricks are of no use! Resorting to tricks at such a time is simply disgraceful.¡±

    Nnfeng was still a little apprehensive after saying all this. However, as he spoke, he started to believe his own judgment.

    Although Nnye had been bornter than him and had a better natural aptitude, his brother was toozy.

    How could he have be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate?

    It was an illusion. This was definitely a high-level illusion technique he had learned. This was simply a ploy to scare everyone. How extremely vile of him!

    As Nnfeng felt certain of his judgment, he saw Nnye re at him disdainfully while he said, ¡°You are ignorant!¡±

    Then, Nnfeng saw Nnye putting his palms together. At that moment, Nnfeng felt as though Nnye was a god in the nine heavens.

    Nnfeng had a bad feeling when this emotion emerged. However, before he could even react, he felt his entire body get sealed up in a small space that seemed vast.

    One Thought One Realm! One Thought One Realm was a technique that only fifth-level Heavenly Venerates could control.

    Nnfeng frantically brandished his fists when he found himself caught in this predicament. Although he knew that waving his fist around wouldn¡¯t be of much use, he still couldn¡¯t help but unleash his strongest technique.

    Furious Gale Art!

    All of his power gathered for a moment. This attack was Nnfeng¡¯s strongest technique. It had even killed off an opponent at a simr level with Nnfeng in the past.

    Now, Nnfeng wanted to use this attack to break the sealed void around him.

    However, this mighty surging fist vanishedpletely as it struck the vast world he was in.

    It hadn¡¯t even caused a ripple. This oue made Nnfeng instantly aware that the reason this was happening was because the gulf between him and Nnye was too huge!

    The other four marquises encountered a simr problem. When their attacks proved fruitless, they all shouted in Nnye¡¯s direction. ¡°We are paying our respects to Duke Nnye!¡±

    The various powerhouses of Rose Sky City, who were watching from atop the city walls, also greeted Nnye. ¡°We are paying our respects to Duke Nnye.¡±

    Nnfeng could still see the situation in Rose Sky City despite being in that vast world. His expression turned unsightly.

    He knew that today was the day when he would lose all control over Rose Sky City and be aughing stock to all these people.

    That¡¯s right, he was aughing stock!

    What had been supposed to be an easy battle had actually gone south. He was reluctant and helpless, especially upon seeing the people that had already pledged their loyalty hurriedly acknowledge their allegiance to his younger brother.

    He felt as if he was going to explode!

    ¡°Nnye, don¡¯t be so happy. You won¡¯t be able to hold the title of Rose Duke for too long. The Sixth Mysterious Demon won¡¯t let you have that position.¡±

    ¡°I am following the Sixth Mysterious Demon. Although I am the Rose Duke, I am only representing the Sixth Mysterious Demon by overseeing the Rose Domain.¡±

    ¡°Nothing... Nothing good wille out of your actions. The Sixth Mysterious Demon won¡¯t take this lying down!¡±

    The four marquises, who were prostrating, immediately flinched. Although they were afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, Nnfeng¡¯s words hit a nerve and made them feel hesitant again.

    If things were truly the way Nnfeng imed and he was really a subordinate of the Sixth Mysterious Demon, then the Sixth Mysterious Demon definitely wouldn¡¯t take this lying down given his temperament. These marquises really didn¡¯t have the gall to face the Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    There was a look of slight delight on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face when he heard Nnfeng mention the Sixth Mysterious Demon. What he needed now was to progress rapidly. What he needed was to rise to a position that would allow him toe in contact with the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord within the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain.

    ¡°Sixth Mysterious Demon? Are you guys afraid of the Sixth Mysterious Demon?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the hesitant Rose Sky City Mysterious Underworld powerhouses and said, ¡°Since the Sixth Mysterious Demon wants to meddle with Rose Sky City, I shall now challenge him!¡±

    ¡°Men! In 10 days, I will challenge the Sixth Mysterious Demon in Rose Sky City!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted.

    Nnfeng was simply bbergasted when he heard this. He felt that his ears were surely mishearing things. His younger brother Nnye had surely gone crazy!

    He wanted to challenge the Sixth Mysterious Demon! He actually had the guts to challenge the Sixth Mysterious Demon. The Sixth Mysterious Demon was a Heavenly Venerate that had congealed a sacred image.

    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary seventh-level Heavenly Venerate. He was a well-known figure amongst seventh-level Heavenly Venerates and a supreme genius in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Even Lanhui and Luo Yunyang¡¯s other subordinates didn¡¯t dare believe their ears. However, upon seeing how seriously Luo Yunyang acted, they all knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to change his decision.

    ¡°Are you all worried that the Sixth Mysterious Demon wille for payback? Then I shall give you a chance. You can choose not to pledge your loyalty to me and make your decision in 10 days.¡±

    Nnfeng and all the other Rose Sky City powerhouses thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s magnanimity was simply unbelievable. However, every single bit of it was real.

    In no time, many people¡¯s hearts were filled with hesitance.

    Even so, most people still chose to make their decision after 10 days. Even Nnfeng howled, ¡°Nnye, even though I think that your decision is extremely naive, I shall be fully devoted to you for the rest of my life if you really defeat the Sixth Mysterious Demon.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned at the ignorant Nnfeng. He no longer cared about his elder brother.

    News of the newly-appointed Rose Duke¡¯s challenge against the Sixth Mysterious Demon spread like wildfire throughout the Great Cosmos Nnye was in.

    Many people believed that Nnye was overestimating himself when they heard this news. Some people even said that Nnye was deliberately stirring things up to boost his reputation.

    When the Sixth Mysterious Demon heard about this challenge, all he did was grin and say nonchntly. ¡°If every random person challenged me and I epted every challenge, then I would be beyond busy!¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t hide the intent in his words. Therefore, these exact words were sent as a reply.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race was a mighty race that could stifle the Human Race, so its domain had a simr virtualwork to the humans, even though their technology was a littlecking.

    However, the Mysterious Underworld Race called this virtual world the Endless Underworld.

    In the Endless Underworld, Nnye¡¯s challenge and the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s disdainful reply instantly became hot topics. In no time, this issue became the second most discussed matter.

    The matter that ranked first and had caught the most attention was the God Sky Conversion Technique. As the wonderful uses of the God Sky Conversion Technique developed and more and more people shared their experiences in the Endless Underworld, the God Sky Conversion Technique aroused the curiosity of even more people.

    Although those with high cultivation bases turned up their noses disdainfully, the people with low cultivation bases and no high-level techniques started to treat this cultivation technique as a treasure.

    More and more Mysterious Underworld martialists started to cultivate the God Sky Conversion Technique, and even Heavenly Venerate powerhouses started to cultivate it.

    In no time, the God Sky Conversion Technique became popr everywhere and countless powerhouses started epting it.

    10 days passed while the God Sky Conversion Technique spread rapidly. While many people were paying attention, a subordinate of the Sixth Mysterious Demon revealed the whereabouts of the Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    He would be attending a gathering along with young powerhouses of the Mingyun Great Cosmos!

    This meant that the Sixth Mysterious Demon simply didn¡¯t care about this challenge and paid no attention to the challenger.

    Besides the reveal of the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s movements, there was also an additional line. ¡°A word of advice for the fellows that overestimate themselves. Don¡¯t assume you are so important!¡±

    These words were filled with mockery.

    As this message was released, the Sixth Mysterious Demon was leisurely sharing drinks with the young generation of elites in the Mingyun Great Cosmos.

    This message lit the Endless Underworld abuzz!

 Chapter 970 - Fame And Fortune Are Irrelevant

    Chapter 970: Fame And Fortune Are Irrelevant

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Tianyu Pce overlooked a turquoiseke filled with lotus leaves. Dark Dragon Crystal tables wereid out on a tall, long purple lotus tform, making the entire ce seemvish and gorgeous.

    Although the Sixth Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t the host, he was the center of attention this time.

    In the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Sixth Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t a name but a title. If someone were to defeat the Sixth Mysterious Demon right now, that person would immediately seed the Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    Simrly, if the current Sixth Mysterious Demon were to die, a new Sixth Mysterious Demon would arise.

    Mingyun Great Cosmos was one of the many Great Cosmoses controlled by the Mysterious Underworld Race. Being able to produce the sixth-in-rank Mysterious Demon was a tremendous feat in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Naturally, the Sixth Mysterious Demon was also deemed a future ruling authority of the entire Mingyun Great Cosmos and practically all young powerhouses were very respectful to the Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°Sixth Mysterious Demon, you didn¡¯t go to Rose Sky City this time. He he... Perhaps that fellow isughing his head off,¡± a pleasant-looking Mysterious Underworld powerhouse said with augh.

    Although he had the appearance of a Mysterious Underworld being, people would instinctively think kindly of him even if he was ced in the Human Race because of his dazzling smile that charmed many individuals.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon nced at the Mysterious Underworld being with the enchanting smile and said, ¡°You are a disgrace to the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡±

    ¡°I think that while cultivating in the future, besides cultivating your power, you will also need to train your mentality. Thus, when we battle the Human Race, they won¡¯t be able to mock the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s words were unrestrained and full of mockery. That smiling Mysterious Demon was a third-level Heavenly Venerate and a vicious individual within his own faction.

    However, even though he was displeased with the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s irony and sarcasm, his emotions didn¡¯t show on his face. Instead, he looked sincerely eager to ept this advice.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a clown that wants to use the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s reputation to be famous. Just ignoring him will do,¡± a grim Mysterious Underworld being said, ¡°Sixth Mysterious Demon, have you heard of the God Sky Conversion Technique?¡±

    The clown this person was referring to was Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment, Nnye. He was clearly sucking up to the Sixth Mysterious Demon by changing the topic.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon chuckled. ¡°The God Sky Conversion Technique is now a highly discussed topic. However, in fact, this topic... Heh heh...¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t continue, but his disdain could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Does this mean that you believe that the God Sky Conversion Technique won¡¯t do? I have seen a junior brothercking in aptitude andbat ability defeat quite a few senior brothers with high levels of cultivation just by cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique,¡± said a green-scaled Mysterious Underworld Being.

    He looked at the tall Sixth Mysterious Demon and said in all seriousness, ¡°The God Sky Conversion Technique can allow its cultivators to exhibit multiple times their body¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Besides power, what is more important is the user¡¯s battle awareness. Their positions are swapped with the sky and they can sweep everything before them!¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon was a little displeased upon seeing that this person hadn¡¯t gone along with what he had intended. Thus, he said coldly, ¡°Although I have never studied the God Sky Conversion Technique before, I know that the God Sky Conversion Technique is just a shortcut. Cultivating it would be a wasted effort for many people. A power that belongs to others will eventually still belong to others.¡±

    The people at the feast immediately praised the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s acute foresight. In their opinion, one had toply with the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s words.

    Furthermore, the cultivation base of their bodies made them believe it was beneath them to use the God Sky Conversion Technique. Thus, they looked down on those who used the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    ¡°Sixth Mysterious Demon, it is said that a top powerhouse has risen in the Human Race. That person¡¯s name is Luo Yunyang. I wonder if you have ever encountered him?¡± A golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being chuckled.

    This golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being possessed a rather extraordinary status in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Thus, many people looked at this being respectfully when he spoke.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon seemed to feel some fear for this golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being. Therefore, even though he was unhappy with this question, he still answered honestly. ¡°I fear that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet everyone here if I had indeede across him. Luo Yunyang is definitely a freak!¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s evaluation stunned many young Mysterious Underworld powerhouses. Clearly, they had never imagined that the high and mighty Sixth Mysterious Demon would actually give Luo Yunyang such a generous evaluation.

    ¡°Ha ha... I just heard that the impudent Nnye really went to the challenge location. Looks like he is going to make a big deal about the Sixth Mysterious Demon avoiding this challenge.¡± The golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being chuckled. ¡°Sixth Mysterious Demon, do you mind if I get rid of this pesky fly on your behalf?¡±

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon frowned. Although he wanted someone to act on his behalf, owing a favor to the golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being wouldn¡¯t be an easy debt to repay.

    Thus, he replied casually, ¡°I can handle such trivial matters myself.¡±

    The golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being frowned. How could he not guess the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s thoughts? Although he was a little displeased with the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s attitude, he still put on a smile. ¡°I think you should let other people handle it since it is such a trivial matter. That way, you won¡¯t have to sully your hands.¡±

    He waved his hand while saying this and a message was sent out.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He was really unhappy with the golden-scaled Mysterious Underworld being for insisting on this.

    However, the golden-scaled fellow was the grandson of a Yuan Venerate Mysterious Underworld Being. Thus, even the Sixth Mysterious Demon had to be apprehensive when dealing with him.

    ¡°In that case, thank you!¡± The Sixth Mysterious Demon paused for a moment before quickly making a decision.

    ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s like squishing an ignorant bug, that¡¯s all. Ha ha ha!¡± the golden-scaled being said.

    As soon as he said this, a figure suddenly appeared in the originally calm void. This figure was a purple-scaled King Mysterious Underworld being. Amid this gathering of young Mysterious Underworld elites, he wasn¡¯t considered much.

    However, the first words this person said made the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s heart shudder. ¡°You are the Sixth Mysterious Demon?¡±

    This direct question clearly implied a sense of superiority. The Sixth Mysterious Demon immediately felt extremely ufortable when he heard this question.

    In the past, this sort of attitude had been used by the Sixth Mysterious Demon. The way this person was speaking now was simply disrespectful to him.

    If this person had not seemed strange, the Sixth Mysterious Demon would have immediately cut him up.

    However, the origins of this person weren¡¯t clear. He couldn¡¯t lower his guard, so he instead said, ¡°I am the Sixth Mysterious Demon. May I know who you...¡±

    ¡°Nnye!¡± As this name was barked up, the body of that person erupted with an endless golden glow. It seemed as if a sun had risen from within this Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and enveloped his entire body.

    Nnye seemed as holy and mighty as a divine entity.

    It was at this moment that the Sixth Mysterious Demon realized that he had underestimated Nnye. However, he suddenly realized that it was toote for regrets.

    Just as he was about to say something, Nnye¡¯s voice echoed from within the golden glow. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A massive, mighty palm mark smashed toward the Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    As this palm mark descended, the Sixth Mysterious Demon felt as if everything of his was locked up by this palm mark. He found it difficult to even move, no matter how much he wanted to struggle or escape.

    A momentter, the Sixth Mysterious Demon discovered that he could only forcefully try to withstand it. Realizing that he had been overzealous, the Sixth Mysterious Demon quickly adjusted his mental state and used his strongest Sky Covering Mark against it.

    The Sky Covering Mark made the heavens tremble and the earth shake.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon had rarely used his full strength in the past. However, he no longer cared about anything else. He just gave it his all.

    Thanks to his full power, the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s demonic light illuminated the sky. Unfortunately, as the Sky Covering Mark collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s golden palm mark, the Sky Covering Mark immediately crumbled.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon looked frightened when he witnessed the Sky Covering Mark crumble. He naturally possessed countless mystic arts and methods considering that he had been able to be the Sixth Mysterious Demon. However, he simply couldn¡¯t unleash anything else while he was enveloped by the golden palm mark.

    The bright, shining figure in front of the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s eyes was like a celestial emperor. He couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    ¡°I am the Sixth Mysterious Demon. I concede this time and...¡±

    The palm marknded heavily before the Sixth Mysterious Demon could finish speaking. As golden light wrapped around him, the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s body had already turned into nothing.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon was dead!

    All the Mysterious Underworld beings present stared in shock.

    In their eyes, the Sixth Mysterious Demon was unrivaled within the young generation of the Mingyun Great Cosmos.

    Now, this challenger called Nnye, whom many people didn¡¯t think much of, had actually in the Sixth Mysterious Demon in one strike!

    In the Mysterious Underworld Race, the status of a Mysterious Demon was high and mighty. Ordinary folks couldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, killing a Mysterious Demon in a one-on-one challenge was fair.

    Nnye had just in the Sixth Mysterious Demon in one strike.

    There was only one thought on everyone¡¯s mind: How was this possible?

    ¡°Can you even be the Sixth Mysterious Demon based on these standards? Looks like I can even fight for the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s position!¡± Luo Yunyang remarked casually.

    As soon as he said that, he vanished without a trace!

 Chapter 971 - Sky Moon Peak; Battle At The Top

    <h4>Chapter 971: Sky Moon Peak; Battle At The Top</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All sorts of information rapidly gathered in the Endless Underworld.

    News of Nnye challenging the Sixth Mysterious Demon and the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s reply had cooled off. In the eyes of many Mysterious Underworld martialists, there was simply no need to propagate this type of news, as this fellow was clearly overestimating himself and was just using little tricks to make a name for himself.

    The best way to deal with these methods was to simply ignore it!

    However, while many people treated Nnye as a joke, a recording appeared on the forums of the Endless Underworld.

    In this short recording, a god-like powerhouse unleashed an attack. It seemed as if everything was under his control and within his grasp.

    Vast power gathered in this palm. As it was released, even the colors of the sky and earth changed.

    However, what caught most people¡¯s attention was the figure of the Sixth Mysterious Demon. The Sixth Mysterious Demon attacked, the Sixth Mysterious Demon begged for mercy, and the Sixth Mysterious Demon was turned to dust during this battle.

    Everything shocked the viewers. They felt as if what they saw wasn¡¯t real, but everything had beenpletely true.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon was dead. There was a line of words in the recording.

    Nnye came and slew the Sixth Mysterious Demon like a dog!

    Such words could be considered a massive disrespect to the Sixth Mysterious Demon, but nobody wanted to harp on this matter.

    The Sixth Mysterious Demon was already dead, so nobody would want to offend anyone over this small matter. Furthermore, the judgment of the Sixth Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t seem to be wrong in the slightest.

    ¡°How... How is Nnye that powerful?¡± someone asked in bewilderment after watching this clip.

    In the eyes of many people, Nnye was just the sessor of a duke. How could such a person bepared to the Sixth Mysterious Demon?

    While there were lots of doubts and questions were asked, more people started to analyze the methods that Nnye utilized. Based on this analysis, many people recognized that what Nnye used was the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    An ordinary Duke sessor had in the Sixth Mysterious Demon after cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique and had be the new Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all. Those domineering words had shocked countless people.

    ¡°Is the God Sky Conversion Technique really that impressive?¡± Someone picked up the God Sky Conversion Technique manual he had gotten some time ago and studied it.

    Many ambitious youngsters treated the God Sky Conversion Technique as a huge shortcut.

    Therefore, in the Mysterious Underworld Race, more and more people cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique. Even Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Underworld beings had started to study this cultivation technique.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words inspired and stirred up many people.

    Of course, many people were offended by his words.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon, who had returned in defeat from the Dual Realm Sky, was currently training his body. Although he hadn¡¯t suffered any repercussions after returning from the Dual Realm Sky, he already felt extremely disgraced.

    He actually felt as if he hadpletely disgraced his family.

    This feeling made the 1st Mysterious Demon so ufortable that he started to cultivate furiously upon his return. He had only one objective for his cultivation¡ªto surpass Luo Yunyang one day.

    Luo Yunyang had defeated Jiuzi Xuanming, whom the 1st Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t even dare challenge. He had even captured Green Wood Yuan Venerate, one of the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers.

    This was like a massive mountain taking root in the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s mind. It made him doubt whether he had the ability to drawparisons with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Big Brother, I need to consult you about something.¡± He received a message on hismunication device at a crucial point in his cultivation.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was pissed about the interruption of hismunication device. Although he knew who the sender was, he didn¡¯t show any respect to this person.

    ¡°What is it? You do know that those who disturb me without a good reason have to pay.¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon sounded clearly impatient when he put through the 4th Mysterious Demon.

    The 4th Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t pay his respects to the 1st Mysterious Demon right away. Instead, he sent an image to the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Although the 1st Mysterious Demon didn¡¯t really like the 6th Mysterious Demon, he didn¡¯t loathe the 6th Mysterious Demon. After all, this person was still considered a subordinate of his.

    A burning desire to fight appeared in the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s eyes when he saw the 6th Mysterious being in. He didn¡¯t shut hismunication device. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why did you send me this?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, that fellow has already challenged me. I can¡¯t make up my mind, so I decided to consult you on whether I should ept this challenge.¡± The 4th Mysterious Demon sounded hesitant.

    Challenges for the position of Mysterious Demons basically couldn¡¯t be shirked easily. However, one could give up his title and avoid a fight if one didn¡¯t care about saving face.

    Now, the rather intelligent 4th Mysterious Demon intended to retreat.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon stared at the 4th Mysterious Demon and scoffed. He could easily see through the 4th Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°Wanting to back off is right. After all, your cultivation probably isn¡¯t capable of matching Nnye,¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon said.

    Although the 4th Mysterious Demon was already prepared for this, he still felt a little unhappy upon hearing the words of his Big Brother.

    It felt as if something he had painstakingly looked after and brought up had be the possession of someone else in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Big Bro, Nnye has a huge appetite. I¡¯m afraid his final challenge target will be you,¡± the 4th Mysterious Demon said provocatively.

    ¡°Watch your mouth. This will be thest time I hear such words from you. If there is a next time...¡± The 1st Mysterious Demon shot him a cold re.

    Just as the 4th Mysterious Demon felt a little disappointed, he heard the 1st Mysterious Demon continue. ¡°Help me inform the new 6th Mysterious Demon that I shall meet him on the Sky Moon Peak in ten days to decide our rtive superiority.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, you are the 1st Mysterious Demon. How can you challenge a 6th Mysterious Demon? This is...¡±

    The 4th Mysterious Demon had wanted to make the 1st Mysterious Demon feel displeased with Nnye, yet he had never imagined that the 1st Mysterious Demon would actually challenge Nnye on his own ord.

    Even though they were both Mysterious Demons, the status of the 1st Mysterious Demon was many times greater than the other Mysterious Demons.

    For example, the 4th Mysterious Demon himself was nothing more than an insignificant person in front of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    However, the 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t waiting for Nnye¡¯s challenge. Instead, he had automatically challenged Nnye. This was a little unbing of his status.

    ¡°Say no more. I have already made my decision!¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon said before he shut off hismunication device.

    Although the 4th Mysterious Demon was slightly ufortable, he didn¡¯t dare doubt the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s decision. Therefore, he immediately posted the challenge notice on the forums of the Endless Underworld after ending the call with the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Then, he personally went on a trip and delivered the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s challenge notice to Rose Sky City.

    If the Sixth Mysterious Demon¡¯s defeat by the lesser-known Nnye hade as a surprise to many people, then the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s voluntary challenge caused huge waves amongst martialists of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s status was extraordinary. He was a peak existence that represented this generation of Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses.

    Although he had been defeated at the hands of the Human Race¡¯s Luo Yunyang, he still had an extraordinary status in the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, he had actually voluntarily challenged Nnye, who had defeated the 6th Mysterious Demon.

    Did he want to avenge the 6th Mysterious Demon?

    Many people felt that this notion was simply impossible. After all, the 6th Mysterious Demon and the 1st Mysterious Demon hadn¡¯t been friends by any means.

    However, if this wasn¡¯t the case, then what could it be? Could the 1st Mysterious Demon really believe that the new 6th Mysterious Demon could test his ability?

    Powerhouses in the Endless Underworld had all sorts of discussions regarding this matter. On the other hand, Luo Yunyang grinned when he received the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s challenge.

    This fellow had been defeated some time ago and was nowing back to challenge him. Luo Yunyang rather looked forward to it. However, what he looked forward to wasn¡¯t the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s ability, but rather the position of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Bing the new 1st Mysterious Demon would probably allow him to know about matters regarding the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. After all, the 1st Mysterious Demon would be the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s strongest individual in the future.

    ¡°I ept!¡± This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply to the 4th Mysterious Demon when he received the challenge notification. After this reply, this great fight attracted the attention of countless Mysterious Underworld beings from all over the ce.

    This was a great battle that couldn¡¯t be missed. Both the 1st Mysterious Demon and the new 6th Mysterious Demon were very powerful.

    Thus, many people eagerly awaited the battle between these two.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race also liked betting. Thus, within the Endless Underworld, bets regarding Luo Yunyang and the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s fight sprung up.

    Between these two, ny percent of bets supported the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    There weren¡¯t many people who supported Nnye, but most of these bettors were mainly martialists who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    10 days was a short time for Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses.

    The Sky Moon Peak extended for miles and miles. It was the highest peak in the Great Cosmos of the Mysterious Underworld Race, so most Mysterious Underworld beings would have difficulty ascending to the top. However, this time, the 1st Mysterious Demon and Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment would be having a match on that peak.

    In no time, countless Mysterious Underworld powerhouses came from all over to spectate. Their objective was to see whether Nnye, who had risen up like a rocket, would plummet like aet too.

 Chapter 972 - Underworld Ancestor True Body

    <h4>Chapter 972: Underworld Ancestor True Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moons of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Cosmos were both cold and prating. Even if there was faint moonlight, those without at least a-Grade cultivation would feel as if this moonlight was sharp des.

    On the Sky Moon Peak, which was many miles high, the moonlight was like incisive swords raining down.

    For Gxy-Grade and weaker Mysterious Underworld martialists, the Sky Moon Peak was forbidden ground. Without apatible ability, going up was akin to throwing one¡¯s life away.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was strolling leisurely under the sword-like moonlight. His body bathed in the glow of the moon, creating huge shadows.

    ¡°The 1st Mysterious Demon has already arrived, but that vile Nye is nowhere to be seen! Who does he think he is to be this pretentious and make the 1st Mysterious Demon wait!¡± a middle-aged Mysterious Underworld being said with a cold gaze in his eyes.

    This middle-aged Mysterious Underworld being had a peak Universe-Grade cultivation. Although he couldn¡¯t upy a mountain around the Sky Moon Peak to watch, he was still considered quite a character.

    His words immediately elicited an echo of simr responses.

    The new Sixth Mysterious Demon, Nnye, could be said to have a considerable status now. However, in the eyes of many Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses, the gulf between him and the 1st Mysterious Demon was too great.

    Many people believed that the 1st Mysterious Demon had lowered his status by challenging Nnye. Now, Nnye was actually making the esteemed 1st Mysterious Demon wait for him. The word ¡®despicable¡¯ was the aptest to describe him.

    ¡°Disgraceful people will do all sorts of things for attention!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he is afraid. He knows he is no match for the 1st Mysterious Demon, so he deliberately won¡¯t being to avoid disgracing himself.¡±

    ¡°That possibility makes sense too!

    All sorts of discussions continued beneath the Sky Moon Peak, as well as on the forums of the Endless Underworld, as people were waiting to view the broadcast of this great battle.

    Real bodies didn¡¯t exist in the Endless Underworld, so people were even more unscrupulous with theirments and views. In no time, all sorts of verbal attacks wereunched at the new Sixth Mysterious Demon.

    ¡°Sir Nnye is the chosen son of god. It is the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s honor to wait for him.¡± Mysterious Underworld martialists who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique and were Nnye¡¯s supporters made their voices heard.

    There wasn¡¯t just one person, but a whole bunch.

    Although only a portion cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique, the effectiveness when all of them attacked at once was not too bad.

    In no time, the Endless Underworld was filled with verbal spats between the two sets of supporters.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had absolutely no idea about the situation in the Endless Underworld. He just waited quietly under the moonlight.

    When the moon was at its highest, the serene 1st Mysterious Demon suddenly turned his head and saw Luo Yunyang walking over.

    Although this was the first time he was seeing the new Sixth Mysterious Demon, the 1st Mysterious Demon felt a sense of familiarity, as though he somehow knew this person.

    It wasn¡¯t just that. A resentment also welled from his heart and started to fill up his body.

    Resentment! Fury!

    While the 1st Mysterious Demon wasn¡¯t a kind or benevolent being, having such murderous thoughts about a person he was seeing for the first time was really a first for him.

    Could this person really be his natural enemy? Otherwise, why would he have such a sensation upon seeing him?

    Many thoughts went through his mind rapidly. However, on the surface, the 1st Mysterious Demon was the epitome of calmness. He nced at Nnye and said, ¡°You came at the right time. Not early orte.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care much about this challenge. The 1st Mysterious Demon was a previously-defeated opponent. Luo Yunyang was confident about defeating the 1st Mysterious Demon even if he didn¡¯t use the power of his body or the attribute regtor.

    Furthermore, his cultivation had made considerable progress in the past 10 days.

    Now, as he nced at the 1st Mysterious Demon, who seemed to have changedpletely since the Dual Realm Sky, Luo Yunyang shook his head heedlessly and said casually, ¡°Hurry up and show me what you can do. I have other matters to attend to and I am running out of time.¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s face twitched when he heard this. Although he had voluntarily challenged Nnye, he had always considered himself a superior existence.

    He was the strongest genius amongst the young generation of the Mysterious Underworld Race. His cultivation was many times stronger than Nnye¡¯s, yet this ignorant fellow actually dared speak to him in such an impudent way.

    ¡°Alright, if you wish, I shall help you leave earlier,¡± the 1st Mysterious Demon said after taking a deep breath.

    Although the two of them were talking about leaving early, the intent in their words was entirely different.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t continue to squabble. It could be said that his attention wasn¡¯t even on the 1st Mysterious Demon. Instead, it was on the token that could contact the other Human Race powerhouses hidden within the Mysterious Underworld Race, which was on Nnye¡¯s clone. He was using this token to see if there were any reactions from hisrades.

    Unfortunately, the token didn¡¯t produce a reaction.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon examined everything down to the smallest detail. As he was prepared to make his move, he concentrated all his thoughts on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    He sensed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was somewhat fleeting. He was shocked for a moment before bing furious.

    What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was being ignored after making various preparations and getting ready tounch an all-out attack.

    That¡¯s right, he was being ignored.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon, who could feel his blood boiling, said icily when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze met his own once again, ¡°Nnye, you must know that you aren¡¯t the only genius in this world. You aren¡¯t the only one that has been blessed by the heavens either.¡±

    As he said that, the 1st Mysterious Demon made his move. Any intent he had to probe out his opponent was tossed aside.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon wanted to use his own strength to immediately crush this annoying fellow.

    Six arms quickly formed hand seals that in turn formed projections of Ancient Yuan Underworldlings.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon had used this method back in the Dual Realm Sky. Therefore, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem too worried by the congealing 12 projections of Ancient Yuan Underworldlings.

    However, he frowned when the 1st Mysterious Demon condensed his 8th Ancient Yuan Underwordling projection. The 1st Mysterious Demon had clearly exceeded the abilities he had possessed back in the Dual Realm Sky.

    However, these methods of the 1st Mysterious Demon still weren¡¯t enough. Thus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make a move. He just continued watching the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s moves.

    The 10th Ancient Yuan Underworldling was a winged entity made of bones. In the center of its forehead was a bead that was flickering with light. The forums of the Endless Underworld erupted when this 10th Ancient Yuan Underwordling appeared.

    ¡°How is it possible? He congealed 10 Sacred Images out of the 12 Ancient Yuan Underwordlings. This... This is just too terrifying.¡± Someone gave this evaluation before adding lots of exmation marks.

    Others also immediately mentioned the difficulties of cultivating the 12th Ancient Yuan Underwordling Sacred Technique and listed the names of Mysterious Underworld Race Heavenly Venerates that had managed to condense 10 Ancient Yuan Underwordling Projections in the past few eons. Each of these names was the name of an outstanding individual.

    It could be said that each of these people was an entity that possessed the power to awe and intimidate others.

    ¡°The 11th Sacred Image!¡± As yet another sacred image was condensed, everyone around the Sky Moon Peak started to get worked up.

    The 4th Mysterious Demon and the others couldn¡¯t help but shout in glee. However, at the same time, some people looked rather sorry. After all, they knew they would never catch up to the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Amidst this hubbub, some Mysterious Underworld beings were filled with eager anticipation as they watched the 11th Sacred Image condensed on the Sky Moon Peak.

    What they were eagerly awaiting was the 12 Ancient Yuan Underworlding¡¯s Sacred Image to be condensed.

    Luo Yunyang sighed as he watched the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s aura increasing. He was seemingly starting to be bathed in a hallowed glow.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s progress had exceeded his expectations. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the 1st Mysterious Demon just by relying on the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    He hesitated for a moment before adding the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into his clone embodiment¡¯s golden sacred glow.

    When Luo Yunyangpleted that process, the 12th Ancient Yuan Underworldling Sacred Image had also appeared behind the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The appearance of the 12th Ancient Yuan Underwordling made the 1st Mysterious Demon seem like a holy figure. He stood amid these 12 Ancient Yuan Underworldlings like an undefeatable entity.

    ¡°Take this, Underworld Sky!¡±

    The 1st Mysterious Demon practically joined his six arms as he said that. The 12 Ancient Yuan Underworlding Sacred Images that were scattered rapidly gathered towards the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    The 12 Ancient Yuan Underworldings were all separated when that happened. However, as the 1st Mysterious Demon used Underworld Sky, the 12 Sacred Images gathered in the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body in an instant.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body rose nearly 30 meters and a vast aura emanated from his body.

    At the moment, the 1st Mysterious Demon had already be a golden-ck massive Mysterious Underworld being several timesrger than normal.

    Many Mysterious Underworld beings couldn¡¯t help but kneel down when they saw the 1st Mysterious Demon. Although some people were still forcing themselves to stand, their hearts were wavering and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Underworld Ancestor! This is the Underworld Ancestor True Body!¡±

    Some people shouted, while others bowed!

    Unlike the fanatic reactions of the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang realized that he had really underestimated the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    As the 12 Ancient Yuan Underworldlings gathered to form the Underworld Ancestor True Body, its might was 10 times more powerful than before.

 Chapter 973 - Dominant In A Thousand Skies

    <h4>Chapter 973: Dominant In A Thousand Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body!

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s own body encountered the Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body, he could use his Supreme Unrivaled Fists to smash the Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body into smithereens.

    However, while facing the Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body, Luo Yunyang realized that his clone embodiment wascking and his clone was much weaker than it.

    His n was to be the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s top young powerhouse in one fell swoop and then stop the resurrection of the 2nd Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord!

    Was he really going to give up on this n?

    The 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s attack didn¡¯t give Luo Yunyang too much time to ponder this. The Underworld Sky Technique was like a massive ax cleaving at the sky and earth as it barreled over at Luo Yunyang.

    Under the tremendous power of thews, Luo Yunyang found it difficult to even move. It could even be said that the very thought of moving out of the way was really difficult.

    Luo Yunyang immediately used the strongest move of the God Sky Conversion Technique, Dominant In A Thousand Skies!

    Luo Yunyang had never used Dominant In A Thousand Skies in the past, as using it required absorbing the cultivation of martialists that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Furthermore, this absorption was extremely tyrannical. Regardless of what these martialists were doing, their cultivation would immediately be drawn upon.

    Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t have used this method if the Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body used by the 1st Mysterious Demon had not exceeded his expectations. After all, employing such a method was akin to killing the golden goose.

    Six arms rapidly formed hand seals. In just a moment, Luo Yunyangpleted the hand seals.

    As each of these seals waspleted, the golden glow reached out with countless tentacles in every direction.

    These tentacles instantly brought Luo Yunyang boundless power. While this power gathered, countless projections sprung up behind Nnye¡¯s body.

    They were projections of ordinary Mysterious Underworld beings. However, the instant they took shape, they looked like soldiers escorting Luo Yunyang.

    The moment thest hand seal was formed, the countless Mysterious Underworld figures became the size of grains. Their convergence made Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura intensify immensely.

    Eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, ninth-level Heavenly Venerate... Yuan Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang had all sorts of ideas about what breaking through to the Yuan Venerate would feel like. However, he couldn¡¯t think about anything else while undergoing this sudden breakthrough.

    The instant he broke through to the Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dominant In A Thousand Skies Technique was unleashed. Dominant In A Thousand Skies soundedplicated, but when unleashed, it was actually a heavy palm strike.

    The greatest deeds were achieved in the simplest way!

    Unlike Luo Yunyang, who felt that he was unleashing the simplest of blows, the countless martialists watching from the Endless Underworld saw a humongous unrivaled Mysterious Underworld powerhouse dazzling in a golden glow while striking out with its fists.

    Golden fists collided with the heaven-splitting power as endless streaks of light exploded on the Sky Moon Peak.

    The Mysterious Underworld powerhouses that believed the 1st Mysterious Demon held the upper hand suddenly had doubts when Luo Yunyang attacked.

    The golden light shrouded Nnye and emanated an aura that wasn¡¯t inferior to the 1st Mysterious Demon, who had broken through the extreme limits of the 12 Ancient Yuan Underwordlings Technique.

    It could even be said that they found Nnye¡¯s attack considerably stronger than the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s in terms of raw power.

    Divine light lit up the sky and countless craters appeared on thend. The various mountains surrounding the Sky Moon Peak copsed and even the stars high up fell like a passing shower.

    After this crazy power passed, over a hundred spectating Mysterious Underworld martialists were immediately killed by these dazzling lights.

    The zing lights seemed to reach an extreme limit in an instant. These lights, which seemed able to make heaven and earth stagnate, vanishedpletely after a moment.

    Everything came and went so suddenly. As these lights vanished and the dust settled, the silhouettes of the 1st Mysterious Demon and Nnye appeared on the peak.

    Right now, these two were like two statues standing tall.

    Beneath the Sky Moon Peak, countless Mysterious Underworld powerhouses stared at thesepletely still silhouettes.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know the oue of this sh, the battle between these two had shocked many people greatly.

    Many martialists that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique felt all the power within their bodies emptying. However, this lost power was replenished very quickly. Thus, they didn¡¯t know what had happened either.

    Although some quick-witted people mulled over the reason for this sudden anomaly, very few people even considered giving up cultivating the God Sky Cultivation Technique.

    Even though there seemed to be something amiss with this technique, it provided great help.

    Furthermore, Nnye, who also cultivated the same God Sky Conversion Technique, had disyed a might that fascinated them.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t achieve a cultivation like Nnye¡¯s, half or one-tenth of Nnye¡¯s cultivation would make them extremely excited and...

    ¡°Who won?¡± A minute passed before someone broke the silence of the Endless Underworld. The bodies of Nnye and the 1st Mysterious Demon still remained unmoving.

    However, nobody answered this question.

    ¡°What the hell was that technique?¡± As many peak Mysterious Underworld martialists wondered whether they should ascend the Sky Moon Peak to take a look, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s voice finally echoed.

    Some supporters of the 1st Mysterious Demon cheered when they heard his voice. In their opinion, the 1st Mysterious Demon had probably won this battle.

    However, as they were cheering, the 4th Mysterious Demon suddenly had a bad feeling. Based on his understanding of the 1st Mysterious Demon, the 1st Mysterious Demon definitely wouldn¡¯t be asking such a question if he was victorious.

    Had the 1st Mysterious Demon, who had condensed the Ancient Underworld Ancestor True Body, really been defeated? How could the 1st Mysterious Demon, who had condensed the Ancient Underworld True Body, have lost?

    As the 4th Mysterious Demon had these thoughts, Nnye¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Dominant In A Thousand Skies.¡±

    Once this was said, cracks started to appear on the lofty body of the 1st Mysterious Demon. The cracks started widening as seconds passed.

    Practically everyone was certain that if these cracks continued to widen, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body would surely crumble.

    The 1st Mysterious Demon was the one who had lost!

    Although many people found such an oue unbelievable, they had no choice but to ept this reality as they watched the increasing number of cracks on the body of the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Just as they epted this reality, a soft sigh was heard in the void. A streak of vast light apanied this sigh and shot towards the 1st Mysterious Demon.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze went cold when he saw the light. This light contained the essence of the 12 Ancient Yuan Underwordlings. However, it was perhaps a hundred times purer than the 12 Ancient Yuan Underworldings the 1st Mysterious Demon had disyed.

    The person using this method was definitely someone of equal authority with the Middle Hall Master in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Although Luo Yunyang really wanted to y the 1st Mysterious Demon, the appearance of this person had saved the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s life.

    ¡°The 1st Mysterious Demon has already been defeated. From this day on, you are the 1st Mysterious Demon,¡± that person said casually, ¡°The God Sky Conversion Technique has indeed been a top cultivation technique of the Mysterious Underworld Race since ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Nnye, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint the Mysterious Underworld Race in the future!¡±

    As each of these words reverberated in the void, the 1st Mysterious Demon¡¯s body and the essence that had traversed through the void and entered the 1st Mysterious Demon both vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Didn¡¯t I say that the 1st Mysterious demon was no good? Our God Sky Conversion Technique is truly unrivaled!¡± a God Sky Conversion Technique cultivator said excitedly.

    The supporters of the 1st Mysterious Demon were silent. Although they knew that the strange God Sky Conversion Technique had some sort of problem, what would be the repercussionspared to any future dangers they might face? Furthermore, many powerhouses had already reached their limits so continuing to cultivate wouldn¡¯t result in too much progress.

    Therefore, many of them thought of cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Some geniuses might deem this cultivation technique beneath them, but deep down they were envious.

    After all, even though their innate talent was outstanding, they couldn¡¯t be Mysterious Demons even if they cultivated with dedication. Nye had merely been the son of a duke. His innate talent wasn¡¯t evenparable to their own, yet he had already made this achievement.

    Now, Nnye had made a name for himself in one move. It could be said that he had gained a spot at the peak of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Sir Nnye, I am the third deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall and I would like to discuss some matters with you. This way, please.¡± A Mysterious Underworld Elder covered in twinkling light green scales ripped through the void and appeared on the Sky Moon Peak.

    His appearance sent many Mysterious Underworld nobles into a frenzy.

    Ancient Underworld Hall was to the Mysterious Underworld Race what Hong Meng Sacred Hall was to the Human Race. It was a ce every Mysterious Underworld genius looked up to.

    Luo Yunyang felt pleased when he saw that green-scaled elder. Hisrge-scale activities in the Mysterious Underworld Race were finally reaping rewards.

    By the time Luo Yunyang and the green-scaled Mysterious Underworld elder left, people had already sent out a string of numbers via special means.

    This string of digits didn¡¯t seem to have any meaning!

    However, when these digits were transmitted to a designated location, they became a message¡ª¡ªNnye, priority assassination, target six!

 Chapter 974 - Ancient Underworld Hall; Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 974: Ancient Underworld Hall; Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nnye, are you responsible for spreading the God Sky Conversion Technique?¡± the green-scaled elder asked.

    Although Luo Yunyang had his own opinions about Ancient Underworld Hall, he still responded obstinately, ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°This technique benefits everyone. Could Ancient Underworld Hall think it is wrong of me to spread it?¡±

    The green-scaled elder furrowed his brows. He was the third deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall and was considered someone with a reputable status. Even an Emperor Mysterious Underworld Being that ruled over a region would need to be apprehensive around him.

    Nnye was savagely ambitious!

    Although the green-scaled elder¡¯s impression of this young powerhouse had worsened, he could only endure this for now.

    After all, Nnye had broken through and be a Yuan Venerate in two months and could be considered an impressive genius in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    While his breakthrough was the result of the God Sky Conversion Technique, the technique was still a technique left behind by the ancient Mysterious Underworld Race ording to historical records.

    After mulling this over for a moment, the green-scaled elder replied, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that spreading the technique is wrong. I¡¯m just confirming it.¡±

    After he said that, the green-scaled elder¡¯s tone deepened. ¡°You¡¯re now at the Yuan Demon level, so I have to ask on behalf of Ancient Underworld Hall if you¡¯re willing to join us.¡±

    Joining Ancient Underworld Hall was naturally the best opportunity to infiltrate the core of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Luo Yunyang had been longing for such a window of opportunity to open.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t disy too much zeal, as he might attract unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m good where I am. There¡¯s no need for me to join Ancient Underworld Hall and listen to someone else.¡± Luo Yunyang pondered it for a moment before replying.

    The green-scaled elder¡¯s face darkened instantly. In the past, he had only received positive replies whenever he had invited someone to enter Ancient Underworld Hall.

    After all, Ancient Underworld Hall had an extremely important status in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Even most Yuan Venerates would feel honored to join them.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation aside, the reason Ancient Underworld Hall was willing to ept Luo Yunyang was because of the God Sky Conversion Technique, which had never appeared in the Mysterious Underworld Race before.

    Now, this junior actually dared to speak with such impudence!

    Based on the green-scaled elder¡¯s temperament, he should have stormed off and ignored this audacious fe.

    However, after recalling his Hall Master¡¯s instructions, he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Entering and serving Ancient Underworld Hall is the responsibility of all Mysterious Underworld beings.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, not only can you receive rare resources to aid your cultivation after entering Ancient Underworld Hall, but you can evenprehend the top-level techniques left behind in Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    The green-scaled elder drew another deep breath before adding, ¡°Youngd, do you know how many people have cried and begged to enter Ancient Underworld Hall?¡±

    Luo Yunyang would have been caught unprepared if the green-scaled elder had indeed stormed off. If that had happened, he would have been forced to continue making a name for himself.

    However, the elder did not leave. Instead, he continued to preach. This confirmed Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts as he deliberately continued manipting the elder. ¡°Ha ha... I have always respected Ancient Underworld Hall. However, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of bing a member of Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother mentioning ordinarily benefits. I hope to receive things that can convince me to join Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    A murderous intent began to burn deep within the green-scaled elder. He wouldn¡¯t mind killing Luo Yunyang right away if he could.

    ¡°The Hall Master can allow you to cultivate in the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel for a hundred days and can name you the ruler of this entire Great Cosmos.¡±

    The green-scaled elder then added loftily, ¡°Of course, you can also choose an Ancient Underworld Artifact as your weapon.¡±

    Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel?

    Luo Yunyang was moved slightly when he heard these words. The Divine Creation Disc in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was filled with ardent creation force and the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel contained deathly obliteration nomologicalws.

    During the great war between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel had dominated the battlefield and swept everything in its path. Even some of the supreme treasures of the Human Race had been crushed to pieces by the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel.

    It was utterly unthinkable that a Human Race martialist could cultivate in the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel.

    A longing look emerged on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face momentarily while he thought about this opportunity. The green-scaled elder smirked when he saw the changes in Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression.

    This was a smug smirk.

    ¡°Can you add 10 more days to the time I will spend cultivating in the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel?¡± Luo Yunyang asked greedily.

    ¡°This... I can approve on behalf of the Hall Master,¡± the green-scaled elder answered with a hint of mockery.

    Luo Yunyang thought quickly to himself before replying with a grin, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, Third Deacon, why not add even more time for me?¡±

    The elder¡¯s lips twitched, as he suddenly felt that epting Nnye in Ancient Underworld Hall might not be the right move.

    This chap should really be kept hidden away.

    ¡°Nothing can be aplished without rules. Furthermore, do you think the Returning Ruin Underworld Wheel is something that you can use however you want?¡± The green-scaled elder added icily, ¡°You might be considered a genius, but let me tell you something. Ancient Underworld Hall doesn¡¯tck geniuses. You have to know the rules and your limits if you want to survive here.¡±

    Upon saying that, the elder handed Luo Yunyang a green token before saying faintly, ¡°This is your identity token, which is your pass to enter Ancient Underworld Hall in the future. You must not lose it. The Hall Master will not spare you if the spies of the Human Race obtain it, even if you are in no way rted to them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart shuddered when he heard the words ¡°spies of the Human Race¡±. He looked at the green-scaled elder before asking with a flustered expression, ¡°How can there be spies from the Human Race in the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be? Do you think they don¡¯t exist just because they never appear? Let me tell you something. There are plenty of spies from the Human Race in the territories that our race has obtained.¡±

    ¡°Remember, it¡¯s best not to kill a human spy if you encounter one, as capturing them alive is much more useful to us.¡± The tone of the elder turned sinister. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Those spies will suffer very soon.¡±

    After saying this, the green-scaled elder added proudly, ¡°Sort your things out after you return and report back to Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the elder took flight and shot into the distance.

    After watching the green-scaled elder leave, Luo Yunyang then used his spirit consciousness to scan the token. Although it was not likely that the token had been tampered with, Luo Yunyang still chose to be careful.

    After examining the token thoroughly, he headed in the direction of the Sky Moon Peak. When hended there, many Mysterious Underworld Beings gazed at him with reverence.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Nanye.¡± This loud, crisp sound could move anyone¡¯s heart.

    A feeling hit Luo Yunyang as he looked at the powerhouses paying their respects to him. He felt that he had to be the one with the highest status amongst all the humans that had entered the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Dismissed!¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t that interested in the people paying homage to him. What he wanted most was toplete his mission and return to the Human Race¡¯s territories.

    He felt as though he had lost his objective after bing a Yuan Demon of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    He had obtained the necessary status and cultivation, but it might not benefit his status in the Mysterious Underworld Race much even if he beat up Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was pondering his next move, Lanhui, who had be his bodyguard, handed him a letter respectfully.

    It was a letter from another Yuan Demon!

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind!

    Luo Yunyang was familiar with his person. ording to Nnye¡¯s memories, Yuan Demon Startling Wind was actually the boss of Nanye¡¯s father. As the newly-minted Duke of Rose Sky City, Luo Yunyang was considered his subordinate.

    However, he had actuallye to pay his respects to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was curious about the Yuan Venerates in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Hence, he did not reject Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s request to visit.

    However, since Luo Yunyang had acted insolently, he did not appear to be very respectful when it came to the visit of this Yuan Demon.

    After all, he had supported Nnfeng in the past.

    ¡°Never expected you to soar up high one day, Nanye. It seems like my foresight is failing!¡± The towering Yuan Demon Startling Wind, who was d in golden armor, strolled over with a smile on his face.

    Although both of them were Yuan Demons, Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone Nnye was too absurd. After all, he had managed to be a Yuan Venerate in only two months and had even be a member of Ancient Underworld Hall. Hence, Yuan Demon Startling Wind lowered himself while facing Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was just about to speak with Yuan Ming Jing Feng when he suddenly felt a little surprised. The token the Middle Hall Master had given him earlier had started to illuminate.

    Could Yuan Demon Startling Wind be the person he was supposed to meet?

 Chapter 975 - The Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lordâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 975: The Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Could Yuan Demon Startling Wind be a Human Race spy?

    Luo Yunyang was shocked as he took measure of Yuan Demon Startling Wind, who seemed to have a kind demeanor, as if he waspletely harmless.

    rmed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s nce, Yuan Demon Startling Wind smiled sheepishly. ¡°I did handle your brother¡¯s matter a little inappropriately, but you should understand, Nnye.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Back then, you were too low-profile!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not wish to fall out with Yuan Demon Startling Wind. Thus, he replied with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. But Yuan Demon Startling Wind, since you mentioned it, wouldn¡¯t it be a little inappropriate if you didn¡¯tpensate me?¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind had the urge to curse out loud. However, upon looking at thepletely serious expression on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face, he secretly muttered to himself about how insolent Luo Yunyang was.

    Both of them were Yuan Demons, but Luo Yunyang actually acted like he was out to devour him just because he had made the first move. How abominable!

    After thinking about his motive for this visit, Yuan Demon Startling Wind chuckled. ¡°Compensation is not a big deal. Feel free to ask, Borther. I¡¯ll do it as long as I¡¯m able to.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of going easy. Therefore, he replied in an unrestrained fashion, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have a huge Mysterious Underworld Metal mine. I¡¯m in need of a few weapons crafted by Mysterious Underworld Metal. Can you gift some to me?¡±

    Mysterious Underworld Metal could be refined by Yuan Demon beings. One tael of Mysterious Underworld Metal would cost an entire neb.

    Making such an exorbitant demand for a gift right off the bat was simply shameless. This was simply intolerable bullying!

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind was ufortable but wanted to continue feigning civility before Luo Yunyang.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t achieved his main motive!

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem. Although I do not have a lot of Mysterious Underworld Metal, I should still be able to give you 10,000 kilos.¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Windughed heartily. However, upon listening to his words, Luo Yunyang rubbed his hands together and acted a little embarrassed before saying, ¡°Ah! You are really straightforward, Brother. Unfortunately, this... is too little. It would be perfect if you could add another 10,000 kilos.¡±

    What the heck! I only have 20,000 kilos of Mysterious Underworld Metal, yet you have the nerve to ask to take all of it away!

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind felt resentment rising in him as he realized that his acute foresight in not supporting Nnye back then had been totally right.

    Who did he think he was? What a disgrace to all Yuan Demons!

    ¡°Ha ha... Although I¡¯m not too affluent myself, since you mentioned it, Borther, I¡¯ll find a way to help you get some more.¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s tone was extremely sullen.

    ¡°Thank you. I knew that you were a good person.¡± Luo Yunyang, who had maneuvered himself some good benefits, casually praised Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

    More importantly, he was able to confirm his judgment.

    When somebody humbled themselves before you, they had a request to make. Yuan Demon Startling Wind was also a Yuan Demon with a simr status to Luo Yunyang.

    However, he remainedpliant while facing Luo Yunyang¡¯s extortion. This showed that he had to be harboring evil intentions.

    The two of them spoke casually for a little more and naturally talked about major events happening in the Mysterious Underworld Race. For example, they discussed filthy secrets between the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race and other stuff, such as some powerhouses calling for the Mysterious Underworld Race to destroy the Divine Incarcerate.

    Upon seeing that it was almost time, Yuan Demon Startling Wind suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°Brother, I actually came this time because I originally wanted to have a simple conversation. My intention is very simple. I want to resolve some of the unhappiness between us. However, now that you have treated me as a Brother, I have to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you know that the six Underworld Halls are preparing for something that concerns the future of the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡±

    After seeing the look on Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s face, Luo Yunyang knew that he could no longer hold back. Hence, he deliberately looked shocked. ¡°I just obtained my title after defeating the 1st Mysterious Demon. Thus, I¡¯m still rather ignorant and ill-informed about the major issues of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Senior Brother, what kind of news do you have? Please share it with me.¡±

    ¡°The reason for our race¡¯s uprising was the revival of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Although we have now been separated into six different Underworld Halls, all the Underworld Halls regarded the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord as their master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had thought of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord when he¡¯d heard about the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to gather any news about him.

    Now, after hearing what Yuan Demon Startling Wind had said, he immediately asked, ¡°Does the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord still exist?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Although Yuan Demon Startling Wind looked totally like a rebel in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, he still appeared very respectful when he spoke of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    This reverence came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°If the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord still exists, then why don¡¯t we tten the territories belonging to the Human Race and make the entire universe domain submit to the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s rule?¡± Luo Yunyang asked urgently.

    ¡°He he... Conquering the Human Race is the dream of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Do you think other Yuan Demons have not thought of that as well?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something. The Human Race is not easy to conquer. Their hidden forces are very strong!¡±

    The Human Race also had strong hidden forces. Luo Yunyang was already someone with a considerable status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but the highest person inmand he had interacted with was just the Middle Hall Master.

    Could there be true Taiyi Yuan Venerates above the Middle Hall Master?

    ¡°Brother, the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is training in seclusion.¡± After saying that, Yuan Demon Startling Wind said with a trace of anticipation, ¡°The Human Race will cease to exist once the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord exits his training. That old being¡¯s level is something we can never surmise.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Yeah, even the deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall is a Yuan Venerate. I¡¯m curious about what level of cultivation the First Ancient Underworld Lord has attained.¡±

    ¡°It would be impossible for me to reach that old being¡¯s stage in this lifetime. However, you, my brother, might still have a chance.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He stared closely at Yuan Demon Startling Wind and asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by that? Why do you think that I have the chance to achieve what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord has achieved? Do you know something that I don¡¯t?¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind chuckled at Luo Yunyang¡¯s behavior and said, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have any foundation, so it¡¯s normal for you to be unaware of certain things. Do you know that the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s resurrection is imminent?¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that there was nothing wrong with saying that he did not know. However, he pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this matter before, but why does the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord concern us?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me but it concerns you, my brother, greatly,¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind said softly, ¡°Brother, do you know that the Second Ancient Underworld Lord suffered a grave injury? His resurrection would therefore be iplete. Or rather, his inheritance!¡±

    ¡°My brother, we are basically at a bottleneck in our cultivation. If we want to improve further, we can only do so by obtaining supreme opportunities besides concentrating wholeheartedly on cultivating. In that case, isn¡¯t the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord considered a supreme opportunity for Yuan Demons like us?¡±

    ¡°So how do we obtain this opportunity?¡± Luo Yunyang stood up immediately as if he couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°The problem is, you rose up a littlete and this inheritance has already been decided behind closed doors. It belongs to Jiuzi Xuanming.¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind acted as though he felt very sorry for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Why does it belong only to Jiuzi Xuanming if it¡¯s a supreme opportunity meant for the entire Mysterious Underworld Race? Why can¡¯t Ipete for it?¡± Luo Yunyang felt indignant as he added, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. This is unfair!¡±

    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t ept it, Brother? The inheritance is about to be released unless you can make Jiuzi Xuanming give it up willingly.¡±

    ¡°If you do not, Jiuzi Xuanming will be the one to receive the Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance.¡± Although Yuan Demon Startling Wind spoke seriously, a smirk appeared on his face.

    He smirked as if everything was under his control.

    Luo Yunyang quickly calmed himself down after seeing the smile on Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, since you mentioned this, there must be a solution to it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! No wonder people say that a person with good sense needs no exnation. Brother, you¡¯re so smart that you saw through it immediately. Not bad. I have a solution for you indeed, my brother. Furthermore, it isn¡¯t a solution that I came up with. It is the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s solution.¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind guffawed again as he added, ¡°The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master hopes that you can obtain the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. After all, the God Sky Conversion Technique you cultivate was originally the technique of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can beat Jiuzi Xuanming in a battle, I can guarantee that the inheritance will belong to you, my brother.¡±

    Beat Jiuzi Xuanming!

    Luo Yunyang had to admit that he had been no match for Jiuzi Xuanming the previous time that they had met. His stunning Nine Worlds Merge As One Technique had been unbeatable.

    However, beating Jiuzi Xuanming seemed like the most effective solution to prevent the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Besides, obtaining the inheritance of the Second Ancient Underworld Lord would also be an expected haul for him.

    Even if the dangers within the inheritance were considerable, he could dispose of the Nnye clone anytime he liked.

    ¡°Good, riches lie amid dangers. Although Jiuzi Xuanming is formidable, I, Nanye, am no pushover either. The inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord will be mine.¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind smirked again upon seeing the resolute, decisive look on Nnye¡¯s face.

    This was a proud smirk because he believed his n was going to work.

    ¡°Since you are so confident, Borther, I think you wouldn¡¯t have a problem obtaining the inheritance.¡±

 Chapter 976 - Fight First, Then Talk

    <h4>Chapter 976: Fight First, Then Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had a look of resolve on his face as he watched Yuan Demon Startling Wind leave. Luo Yunyang seemed as though he was thriving, but he was actually just like a headless fly knocking into everything.

    He definitely had to find the Human Race powerhouses hidden within the Mysterious Demon Tribe.

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind could elicit a change from the token he carried. Perhaps Luo Yunyang would have to start from him.

    In a moment, a figure appeared beside Luo Yunyang. This too was one of the clone embodiments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The clone embodiment that used Blue Lotus Daozi as its base already had a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base. By relying on his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could let the Blue Lotus Daozi clone reach the level of a Yuan Venerate.

    In no time, the Blue Lotus Daozi embodiment went after Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

    As a Yuan Demon, Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s speed was extremely quick. He had traveled millions of miles through the void in the blink of an eye.

    Just as Yuan Demon Startling Wind thought of a n, he suddenly realized that his surroundings had changed.

    In just a moment, Yuan Demon Startling Wind discovered that his surroundings had already be a sea of blue lotuses. A Human Yuan Venerate was actually standing in front of him.

    Upon seeing this Human Yuan Venerate, Yuan Demon Startling Wind was stunned at first. However, a hint of killing intent zed shortly after.

    ¡°Human Race... I never imagined that I could still encounter a human here!¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind roared withughter. ¡°You are voluntarily providing me with merit by daring to appear here!¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind brandished his hands as he spoke. A golden squall formed and everything around it started to disintegrate.

    Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s cultivation base wouldn¡¯t have resisted in the face of Yuan Demon Startling Wind. However, through the attribute regtor, the Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment could beparable to his main body.

    Although the Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment wasn¡¯t as skilled as the original, it didn¡¯t seem to be in any way wrongpared to what Luo Yunyang remembered.

    Therefore, the attack unleashed was his ownprehended move called Unrivaled Fists.

    A blue glow wrapped around the clone embodiment¡¯s fist. It contained the power of Three Eras, as well as the Chaotic Yuan Bell Technique and all the various cultivation techniques Luo Yunyang had cultivated over the years.

    The fist sted out and shot towards Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

    The furiously revolving golden squall copsed in an instant. Yuan Demon Startling Wind rapidly retreated, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment was even faster.

    In just a moment, he had already caught up with Yuan Demon Startling Wind. Furthermore, as the clone embodiment got close, a ck millstone appeared formed before its eyes and crashed Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s mind.

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind felt his mind swaying uncontrobly. However, he too had been a Yuan Venerate powerhouse for many years. As he was retreating, an edged golden-ck de appeared in his hand.

    de-light swept forward, splitting the sky and earth.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t back off while facing Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s counterattack. He moved his palms and threw a punch in the direction at Yuan Demon Startling Wind instead.

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind was also considered a rather senior entity amongst Yuan Demon powerhouses. However, he found it difficult to hold off Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    As he used the de-light to parry Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist with great difficulty, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were already forming hand seals. A blue giant bell was also already crashing down.

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind, who was startled, was backing off step by step.

    As he was frantically dealing with the blue bell, Luo Yunyang struck the outside of the blue bell.

    The massive bell shattered in an instant! However, the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Unrivaled Fists swept towards Yuan Demon Startling Wind like a tsunami.

    BOOM!

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind was sent flying. There was a look of fear in Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s eyes.

    As a Yuan Demon powerhouse, he was very difficult to y. However, he had already fallen into Luo Yunyang¡¯s trap and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Unrivaled Fists, which were filled with boundless killing intent, made his heart shudder.

    He would find it even more unfortunate if he were to die at the hands of this human.

    Luo Yunyang attacked once more while Yuan Demon Startling Wind had these thoughts. His attack this time was the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    This overwhelming fist strike glowed with a blue light and contained a tremendous amount of power. Yuan Demon Startling Wind felt as though he was going to copse in the face of this strike.

    ¡°Stop! I convert to the Human Race. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind proimed loudly. Although he had very strict prohibitions on his body, he couldn¡¯t care much when he was at death¡¯s door.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, the most direct method was the most effective.

    He might have encountered additional trouble if he had tried to worm information out of Yuan Demon Startling Wind. Now, this direct confrontation had made Yuan Demon Startling Wind speak the truth under the threat of death.

    ¡°You are a convert to the Human Race? He he... Do you think I will believe whatever you say?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Yuan Demon Startling Wind and said nonchntly, ¡°I must y a Yuan Demon this time so that I don¡¯t return home empty-handed.¡±

    ¡°Since you just said that you are an ally of the Human Race, I will give you one chance to present evidence right now. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes hadn¡¯t been unleashed, the umted power gathered made Yuan Demon Startling Wind tremble uncontrobly.

    He was really terrified that not rifying things properly would leave him full of regret. If he were to be killed by a Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse, so be it. However, as a traitor of the Mysterious Underworld Race, dying at the hands of a Human Race powerhouse would be a great injustice.

    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he spoke up. ¡°Mr. Le, pleasee and verify that I am a Human Race convert!¡±

    Once he said this, Yuan Demon Startling Wind rxedpletely.

    The moment Yuan Demon Startling Wind mentioned Mr. Le, a figure flew forth from Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s body.

    He frowned when he saw Luo Yunyang, who was bathed entirely in blue light. ¡°May I know exactly who you are? Why don¡¯t I have any memory of you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang sized up the ratherrge, coarse-looking Mr. Le before having a sh of understanding.

    The token he carried had reacted because Mr. Le had a simr token on him.

    Since Luo Yunyang was using a clone embodiment, he also took out his own token after some hesitation.

    The token on Mr. Le instantly emanated a warm light as Luo Yunyang¡¯s token was taken out.

    Although the light of these two tokens wasn¡¯t intense, they were special and, as the Middle Hall Master had said, identical.

    Mr. Le appeared to understand something when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s token. Thus, he said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Could you be personnel dispatched by the Sacred Halls for the operation this time?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was now 70% sure when he heard Mr. Le mention the operation. After all, there was a token, a human, and the mention of the operation. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t know about these three things.

    Luo Yunyang spoke up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you alle to receive me?¡±

    ¡°We sent men to receive you, sir, but never imagined that the information would be leaked. The Mysterious Underworld Race dispatched many experts to try and kill you. Thus, we had to leave the area first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then who is the leader here? I was hoping to meet him,¡± Luo Yunyang told Mr. Le.

    Mr. Le frowned. He was a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, but the difference between his strength and the strength Luo Yunyang had disyed was just too big.

    ¡°It is only natural for you to meet our leader. However, our leader hasn¡¯t been heretely. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, sir.¡±

    Mr. Le then waved the token. ¡°Actually, this token should be enough for you to trust us.¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the token and chuckled. ¡°A token is a dead object, but we are living, breathing people. If I can¡¯t see the leader, we can only make contact another time.¡±

    Mr. Le then said, ¡°Sir, I believe that you have already received orders before entering the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain to consider our leader themander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°For this sort of non-cooperation, you will definitely receive punishment from Hong Meng Sacred Hall when you return.¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at Mr. Le and said, ¡°It was apse on your side when I entered the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain. Remember, if I ever hear you speak to me in this manner again, I could kill you first!¡±

    Mr. Le looked as if he had been wronged. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, he and Yuan Demon Startling Windbined still wouldn¡¯t be a match for Luo Yunyang.

    As the two exchanged a nce, Mr. Le said, ¡°The Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s resurrection is upon us. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have asked the five sacred halls for help. Now, how do I contact you when we require your power?¡±

    ¡°After all, the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord concerns the well-being of the Human Race. We mustn¡¯t let emotions affect our decisions.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid of this clone embodiment being discovered at this time. Furthermore, he was 80% sure that he believed Mr. Le. Therefore, he said, ¡°This is my onlymunication jade tablet. You can use it to contact me anytime. Notify me if your leader decides to meet me as well.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang tossed a jade tablet over before ripping the void and vanishing through it.

    Mr. Le looked unhappy as he picked up the tablet. He knew that things were this way because Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fully trust him.

    However, he too had some slight doubts about Luo Yunyang, who had appeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that his attempt to kill you is a little too coincidental?¡± Mr. Le said softly as he nced at Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

 Chapter 977 - Great Waves

    <h4>Chapter 977: Great Waves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately withdraw Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s clone embodiment. Instead, he allowed it to roam around.

    Although he had reason to believe both Yuan Demon Startling Wind and Mr. Le, Luo Yunyang still decided to be more careful for the time being.

    After all, this was the domain of the Mysterious Underworld Race, and he now had some hope of wrecking the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s resurrection.

    He couldn¡¯t let this hope be lost that easily.

    The God Sky Conversion Technique he cultivated was actually a technique imparted by the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Luo Yunyang had an ominous feeling when he recalled Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s words.

    However, this feeling could only remain a mere thought.

    Three dayster, Yuan Demon Startling Wind once again came over and made contact with Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t sense anything amiss with Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s expression.

    The Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment didn¡¯t seem to have been contacted either. It seemed as if Mr. Le and the others hadpletely vanished.

    Luo Yunyang could understand their actions. After all, their status was different and it was natural to be more prudent when it came to revealing their identities.

    ¡°Brother Nnye, looks like your cultivation has improved even more. So, have you thought about my suggestion?¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was alreadypletely familiar with this Mysterious Underworld clone embodiment. Hence, he replied with a smile, ¡°I thought about it for a bit. What I got was originally an imparted technique of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, I should be the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s sessor. This sort of imparted technique should have belonged to me originally. I am just taking back what belongs to me.¡±

    Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s lips twitched when he heard Luo Yunyang say this. He couldn¡¯t help feeling some loathing for this young wannabe Yuan Demon.

    However, despite this loathing, there was also envy. An envy that came from the bottom of his heart. Yuan Demon Startling Wind had made great effort and worked a lot to be a Yuan Demon, yet this person had be one right away.

    ¡°You are extremely right, Nnye. This is yours. No one else but you ought to achieve it. Besides Sky Martial Underworld Hall, we have also gained the support of Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... If great underworld halls join hands, this inheritance will be yours as long as you are able to defeat Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Startling Wind was rather rxed when he said this, he had merely said all this for the sake of wrecking the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance.

    Although he clearly despised him deep down, Luo Yunyang still put a pleased look on his face. ¡°Ha ha! Then I will have to trouble you over this. I will definitely thank you if I am able to obtain the inheritance. At the very least, I will help you be an Underworld Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm... Ancient Underworld Hall is really despicable. They clearly know I am the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s sessor, yet they dare hand my inheritance over to someone else. This is too unbing.¡±

    ¡°After I obtain the inheritance, I will definitely get rid of their Underworld Hall Master and appoint you as the hall master of Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    <i>He will make me a hall master? This fellow really dares promise this much? </i>Yuan Venerate Startling Wind, who was increasingly feeling more disdain for Luo Yunyang,ughed heartily. ¡°In that case, I will have to first thank the Underworld Lord!¡±

    The awkwardness between these two lessened considerably, probably due tomon interest. They appeared harmonious now that they were joining forces.

    Although Yuan Demon Startling Wind was very likely a Human Race spy, his deacon abilities were still very powerful.

    Or rather, the three Underworld Halls¡¯ ability to act was exceptional. In just a day, rumors of Luo Yunyang epting the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance started to spread in the Endless Underworld.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Didn¡¯t I say that the God Sky Conversion Technique is an apex martial study? You guys just wouldn¡¯t ept it! Now, look! Ha ha ha!¡± a martialist that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique dered cheerfully.

    There were even more who said, ¡°The God Sky Conversion Technique is a supreme inheritance. I believed Supreme Underworld Hall should give Sir Nnye an even higher position.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m in support of giving Sir Nnye a higher status.¡±

    Amid this chorus of support, people started to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I heard that Ancient Underworld Hall intends to open the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance. I wonder if the one to ept this inheritance will be Sir Nnye!¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be Nnye!¡±

    ¡°Besides Sir Nnye, who else is even worthy of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Sir Nnye. The moment he obtains the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance, his power will rise to another level. People like us, who cultivate the God Sky Conversion Technique, can borrow this power and ascend to greater heights as well.¡±

    ¡°Sir Nnye has already said that once he gets the inheritance, the power we can tap into by using the God Sky Conversion Technique will double.¡±

    For the Mysterious Underworld Race, which firmly valued the strength of individuals, doubling one¡¯s power was no small matter. In no time, the Mysterious Underworld powerhouses that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique went into a frenzy.

    Their cultivation base could be doubled without them even forking out anything. Furthermore, they could still tap into the power inbat to raise theirbat strength tenfold. Even Heavenly Venerates would covet such a thing.

    Although some people imed the power of the God Sky Conversion Technique cultivators had been extracted during Nnye¡¯s battle with the 1st Mysterious Demon, this still didn¡¯t really influence the fervent poprity of the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    ¡°Support Sir Nnye in getting the Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    No one knew who started this slogan, but it soon gained impetus and spread throughout the Endless Underworld.

    Ancient Underworld Hall didn¡¯t care much about the words of these ordinary Mysterious Underworld martialists at the beginning. Ancient Underworld Hall had an even greater status than Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Whatever they said was thew.

    However, as this support for Luo Yunyang increased and even some Heavenly Venerate Mysterious Underworld powerhouses dered their position, Ancient Underworld Hall could no longer sit idly by.

    What made people get out of their seats was Nnye¡¯s deration of his stance. This was announced in the Endless Underworld.

    ¡°The Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance belongs to no one else but me!¡±

    These words were inscribed on a massive pir right in the center of the Endless Underworld. As these words contained Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness, they glowed brightly the moment they appeared.

    Immediately, the God Sky Conversion Technique cultivators got excited and the entire Endless Underworld erupted with excitement when these words appeared.

    Ancient Underworld Hall didn¡¯t exist in any of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Cosmoses. Just like Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it existed in an individual space.

    However, unlike the in and simple Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Ancient Underworld Hall was filled with a grand icy atmosphere. A massive ce made out of humongous glowing blocks of ck eyes stretched throughout the endless sky.

    ¡°Too much! This is too much! The gall of Nnye. To think that he would use such methods to try and get the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance. Who does he think he is? This is absolutely despicable!¡± a stern Mysterious Underworld being said with a voiceced with killing intent.

    ¡°Grand Deacon, what¡¯s the use of getting angry now? Right now, our priority isn¡¯t to punish Nnye, but rather to see how we are going to solve this matter.¡± A warm Mysterious Underworld being spoke. His appearance could be considered rather good-looking amongst Mysterious Underworld beings.

    Atop the massive hall was a ck-clothed figure seemingly shrouded in darkness. He sat atop a lofty throne, seemingly oblivious to the argument below.

    This Mysterious Underworld being could only be described as a know-it-all!

    The Grand Deacon, who seemed rather ufortable with being interrupted, scoffed, ¡°Letting Jiuzi Xuanming gain the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance was the unanimous decision of our six great sacred halls.¡±

    ¡°Now, this Nnye came bouncing out and simply doesn¡¯t think much of the six great halls. In my opinion, he should be thrown into the Primordial Icy Hell so that he can understand what rules are!¡±

    The Primordial Icy Hell was a punishment that everyone in the Mysterious Underworld Race feared. Many Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerates had died in the Primordial Icy Hell.

    The Grand Deacon¡¯s suggestion was simply to not give Luo Yunyang any way of surviving.

    The good-looking Yuan Demon looked unhappy as he said, ¡°Grand Deacon, Nnye is an outstanding genius of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Who knows how many cultivators of the God Sky Conversion Technique are out there.¡±

    ¡°This might sound out of line, but even though you have an extraordinary cultivation base, you might not even win if you have a fight with Nnye.¡±

    These direct words made the Grand Deacon¡¯s face turn ck. As Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon, he had great authority so these words made him absolutely furious.

    ¡°What did you just say? Repeat it one more time!¡±

    The good-looking Mysterious Underworld Yuan Venerate smiled. ¡°Everyone heard what I said. Unless the Grand Deacon¡¯s ears have a hard time hearing? If the Grand Deacon¡¯s ears are indeed defective, I am willing to make the effort to say it once more.¡±

    There was a sh of killing intent in the Grand Deacon¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the seated hall master speak. ¡°Seal the Endless Underworld for 100 days.¡±

    These words were like a decree.

    The deacon shed a bright smile, as this meant that he had won. The good-looking Mysterious Underworld being didn¡¯t seem very pleased.

    At that moment, someone said, ¡°Emissaries of Sky Gold Underworld Hall, Sky Martial Underworld Hall, and Sky Moon Underworld Hall request an audience!¡±

 Chapter 978 - There Is Strife Wherever There Are People

    <h4>Chapter 978: There Is Strife Wherever There Are People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The six great underworld halls were led by Ancient Underworld Hall. However, it wasn¡¯t like there was nobody that would challenge Ancient Underworld Hall within the six great underworld halls.

    For example, Sky Martial Underworld Hall! As the second power amongst the underworld halls, Sky Martial Underworld Hall had always had objections to Ancient Underworld Hall.

    It could even be said that the two sides had fought openly and covertly many times.

    Now, Sky Martial Underworld Hall wasing hand in hand with Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall, which brought about a bad feeling.

    However, even if Ancient Underworld Hall was displeased, they could only receive the three leaders of the three great underworld halls now that they hade.

    The master of Ancient Underworld Hall thought for a moment before saying casually, ¡°Let the three hall masters in.¡±

    Once the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s instructions were issued, a line of mighty Mysterious Underworld beings walked in. At the front were three individuals with a very imposing demeanor.

    Although the auras weren¡¯t the same, each of them emanated an aura that wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Old friend, you didn¡¯t evene to receive the three of us when we came. Perhaps you think that you are much stronger than us and you underestimate us.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld being standing in the middle spoke. The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face turned ck when this was said.

    The Grand Deacon immediately spoke. ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, Sir Sagu is the head of the six great underworld halls. Please watch what you say.¡±

    The personnel at Ancient Underworld Hall would rather die than see their leader humiliated. Even though people had disagreed with the Grand Deacon previously, they were now on the same page as the Grand Deacon.

    Therefore, when the Grand Deacon said this, even though no one said anything, they all looked at the Grand Deacon with respect.

    ¡°He he... Who are you? Is it even in your capacity to speak here?¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master cast a sideways nce at the Grand Deacon as he spoke nonchntly.

    As a Yuan Demon close to reaching the Taishi Yuan Venerate level, the Grand Deacon had quite a reputation amongst Yuan Demons.

    He even represented Ancient Underworld Hall on many asions and visited various powers. He had also personally called upon the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master about 100,000 years ago.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had said this on purpose. His motive was to shame the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    The Grand Deacon¡¯s eyes burned with anger.

    However, even so, he couldn¡¯t do anything. While the Grand Deacon was quite the character in Ancient Underworld Hall, his status was still too inferiorpared to Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    If he were to get tangled up with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the one on the losing end would be him.

    While the Grand Deacon was feeling pissed and helpless, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master spoke. ¡°Have youe here just to seek out my Grand Deacon and argue with him? In that case, I can arrange a special ce for you all.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Are you arguing with him? What for? If I am unhappy, I can kill him right away.¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master chuckled.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Grand Deacon was being humiliated. Thus, he calmed down rather than remain pissed.

    He stood quietly to the side and acted as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    The neers from the three hallsughed uninhibitedly. The people from Ancient Underworld Hall all clenched their fists.

    They already hated Sky Martial Underworld Hall because of all the various scuffles and fights.

    Now, Sky Martial Underworld Hall was actually provoking them in their own hall. This caused the fury in their hearts to reach its peak.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s gaze turned cold as he said, ¡°If you wish to have a match, I am willing to ede at any time.¡±

    A fight between two underworld hall masters would be shocking news to the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master knew that there was some disparity between him and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Although he knew this disparity wouldn¡¯t go so far as to cost him his life, such a disparity gave him an unbearable feeling.

    He hadn¡¯te to feel inferior. Thus, he quickly put up his arm after hearing what the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said. ¡°I havee here because I have something to discuss with you, Ancient Underworld Hall Master. I¡¯m not here to fight.¡±

    Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, who had been silent all this time, also chuckled. ¡°We are all friends. There is no need to make such a ruckus upon meeting.¡±

    ¡°If the two of you were to really fight, I fear that it would cause quite an upheaval for the entire Mysterious Underworld Race. As the head of our six halls, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master must definitely consider the big picture.¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master seemed to be trying to smooth things over. However, upon careful inspection, this seemed like a vague verbal attack. He was implying that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was short-sighted.

    As the chief of the six great halls, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt his face turn dark. Although he was itching to kill off the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, he still put a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words have enlightened me. In the future, I hope the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master will keep his bad temperament in check to avoid offending others and causing problems within the six great underworld halls.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master merely smirked but didn¡¯t reply. It seemed as if he felt that every member of Ancient Underworld Hall was beneath him.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt as if he was a one-man show. Although his cultivation base was higher than the cultivation base of these three, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling really sullen when it came to this matter.

    If possible, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let things rest with these three.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, why have you alle over?¡± the Ancient Hall Master asked while forcefully bearing the unpleasant feeling he had.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master replied, ¡°I wonder if Sagu has seen the requests of countless Mysterious Underworld powerhouses in the Endless Underworld?¡±

    Although Sagu was the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s name, very few Mysterious Underworld powerhouses called him by this name ever since he had be the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Most people addressed him by his title, which showed his importance.

    However, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had rudely used this name the moment he hade. Thus, many people in Ancient Underworld Hall were furious.

    This fellow was really repulsive.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°What requests? Since when have we cared about the Endless Underworld?¡±

    ¡°He he... As expected from the head of our six halls, you are so high and mighty that ordinary Mysterious Underworld beings can only be ignored,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said sarcastically, ¡°Let me tell you then. Countless martialists in the Endless Underworld are requesting that Nnye obtains the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Nnye already became a member of Ancient Underworld Hall some time ago. Looks like you have really picked up a cheap bargain this time!¡±

    There was a twinkle in the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s eyes as he red icily at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. ¡°The resurrection of Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is a huge matter for the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°Our six great halls have already made a decision regarding this. Now, given all the nonsense you are spouting, could you possibly wish to overthrow the decision the six great underworld halls have made?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something. If you insist on doing this, I won¡¯t agree and neither will the other underworld halls.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t fear the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s cold re. The fact that he could stand there meant that he hade prepared.

    Thus, he replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Ancient Underworld Hall will agree, but I know that Sky Martial Underworld Hall, Sky Gold Underworld Hall, and Sky Moon Underworld Hall have agreed.¡±

    ¡°The decision to let Jiuzi Xuanming gain the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance was made by us. However, at the time, we didn¡¯t have a better choice so we made that decision.¡±

    ¡°Nnye hadn¡¯t yet risen to prominence then. We still didn¡¯t know that he cultivated the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s God Sky Conversion Technique.¡±

    ¡°However, the inheritance of the Underworld Lord has yet to start so we can amend our previous wrong decision. Therefore, we should let Nnye get the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He red icily at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°Is this a personal grudge? A personal grudge because of your defeat at Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s hands a long time ago?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Lord looked displeased when this was said. His six eyes burned with rage.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had experienced nine lifetimes of cultivation. Each time he had reached the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, he had stopped before entering the Yuan Demon boundary because of ws.

    Now, his cultivation wasn¡¯t beneath an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s.

    During his uprising in his nine lifetimes, he had challenged many people in his bid to temper his martial path. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who hadn¡¯t yet be a Yuan Demon back then, was one of the people who had been defeated by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    He had actually suffered a miserable defeat.

    ¡°Sagu, everything I do is for the sake of the Mysterious Underworld Race. ndering me this way is vile indeed.¡±

    ¡°I have note to have a dispute but to inform you of our decision. ording to the rules of dealing with matters that the six halls follow, as long as three great underworld halls express doubt over a matter, the decision has to go through a new round of decision-making,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said with resolve.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master pondered this as he studied the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who wasn¡¯t giving up. ¡°That isn¡¯t entirely possible. If you rmend Nnye and we support Jiuzi Xuanming, then we¡¯ll just have to let their strength do the talking.¡±

    ¡°In a month, on the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Wanyu Sacred Mountain, our various alliance partners will search for ancient treasures. Let these two search for treasures andpare the value of the treasures they find.¡±

    ¡°I hope you are all satisfied with this!¡±

 Chapter 979 - Stirring Up All Sides

    Chapter 979: Stirring Up All Sides

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Brother Nnye, good news!¡± Yuan Demon Startling Wind was all smiles when he came to the ce Nnye was at. ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall has already ryed news. Ha ha... Brother, you canpete for the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance already.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could tell that Yuan Demon Startling Wind didn¡¯t seem at all afraid of being killed judging by his expression. It thus seemed that the people behind Yuan Demon Startling Wind weren¡¯t simple either.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Startling Wind!¡± Luo Yunyang said courteously.

    Yuan Demon Startling waved his hands. ¡°All I did was just call in some favors here and there. What really helped you gain this opportunity are the three underworld hall masters. Later on, the three hall masters will summon you, Brother. You must make sure to properly express your gratitude.¡±

    Luo Yunyang already had a rather deep understanding of the circumstances in the Mysterious Underworld Race. There were all sorts of conflicts concerning the six great underworld halls.

    Although Ancient Underworld Hall was the strongest, it still wasn¡¯t able to be the supreme authority.

    Being summoned by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was quite a good opportunity. It would be even better if he could incite internal strife between the six great underworld halls!

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang quickly made a decision.

    Before ascending to the Heavenly Venerate level, he had known about the hatred between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, which was something that could never be resolved.

    The hatred within the bloodline and the stance of both sides had already decided everything.

    If the Mysterious Underworld Race was powerful enough, they would absolutely exterminate the Human Race without the slightest scruple. Simrly, if the Human Race was capable enough, they would unleash their might on the Mysterious Underworld Race without a second thought.

    This was a scenario with no solution.

    As a member of the Human Race now situated within the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Mysterious Underworld Race have an easy time.

    ¡°I definitely have to thank the three hall masters. However, I don¡¯t really understand much about the three hall masters. I hope you could share some pointers, Brother.¡±

    While the two of them were chatting rather happily, their expressions suddenly darkened. Both of them had sensed a powerful aura descending at the same time.

    This vast aura seemed to nket the sky and earth!

    As Yuan Demon entities, both of them could sense that two Yuan Demons had arrived. Furthermore, they could sense that the neers didn¡¯t have any kind intentions.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know who they were, these people had rushed into Rose Sky City brazenly and their aura made the martialists in Rose Sky City shiver uncontrobly wherever they went.

    Now, practically all the Mysterious Underworld martialists in Rose Sky City cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique. Thus, Luo Yunyang was able to sense all their feelings clearly.

    The Mysterious Underworld beings were resisting hard. Some of them had knelt down immediately, while others had thrown themselves to the ground entirely, prostrating in admiration!

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t close to his subordinates in Rose Sky City, this city still represented his dignity. These two Yuan Demons¡¯ arrival implied that they weren¡¯t showing him any respect. It was simply a p across the face.

    In the Mysterious Underworld Race, especially amongst Yuan Demons, once face was lost, it would forever be impossible to retrieve it.

    Luo Yunyang exchanged a nce with Yuan Venerate Startling Wind and saw slight panic in his eyes. However, it was only for a moment. Soon, that panic quickly turned to slight joy.

    However, Luo Yunyang could still understand what Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s intention was behind this slight joy. He didn¡¯t really care too much about the little tricks of Yuan Demon Startling Wind. Of course, he was rather willing to have this battle in order to stir up conflict with the six great halls.

    ¡°Nnye, the Grand Deacon has arrived and you still haven¡¯te out to receive him!¡± said Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Third Deacon. It could be said that he¡¯d had a past dealing with Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang and Yuan Demon Startling Wind had already been surrounded by the spiritual consciousness of these two so trying to leave was simply impossible. Therefore, the two of them rose into the sky simultaneously and flew towards an area outside of Rose Sky City.

    ¡°This is the Grand Deacon! Are you two still not paying your respects?¡± the Third Deacon said when Luo Yunyang flew over.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Third Deacon indifferently. He ignored the Third Deacon and instead turned towards the imposing Grand Deacon. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t your teachers teach you that guests ought to exhibit certain behavior when calling open someone? Or were you just born stubborn and incorrigible?¡±

    The Grand Deacon¡¯s face twitched when he heard this. As Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon, he had always been mighty and awe-inspiring.

    He had wanted to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson. However, he had never imagined that this person would actually chide him in this manner off the bat.

    Immediately, the fury in his heart burned even greater.

    ¡°Nnye, how dare you say such things! You... You should die!¡± Four rays of light shot out of the Grand Deacon¡¯s six eyes as he said that.

    Each of these rays of light contained the power of nomologicalws. The rays gathered within the space Luo Yunyang was at.

    shes of lightning and thunder that could rip the sky and earth gathered together.

    Yuan Demons could create and controlws. Four types of nomologicalws gathered in the Grand Deacon¡¯s attack. If these nomologicalws were unleashed, a whole Great Cosmos could be shattered in an instant.

    The Grand Deacon seemed to be just a Taishi Yuan Venerate, but the might of this attack had actually reached the levels of an initial Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang understood that the Grand Deacon definitely had some unknown secret art. However, he was still confident about dealing with this sort of attack.

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang made his move. As the God Sky Conversion Technique was used, he gathered the power of billions of martialists who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique within his palm.

    He sted out this power with a fist towards the core of those four types of nomologicalws!

    A Yuan Venerate¡¯s power had always been described as boundless. However, as Luo Yunyang defeated the 1st Mysterious Demon, the number of Mysterious Underworld Powerhouses cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique swelled.

    Although they knew that their power could be borrowed by Nnye through this cultivation technique, the power that was momentarily taken away was nothing inparison to the difficulties the God Sky Conversion Technique had helped them ovee.

    Furthermore, each time the power was drawn and returned, these cultivators woulde to a more fruitful realization of this technique.

    Thus, even some Mysterious Underworld Martialists had benefited from this and hoped that their own power would be drawn by Luo Yunyang. If this happened, their cultivation would experience greater progress.

    BOOM!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist collided with the four types of nomological power surging towards him. Vast power immediately formed a massive ck hole in the void that frantically absorbed all the power in the surroundings.

    The defensive array formations of Rose Sky City were instantly raised to the max. Unfortunately, even so, the city walls constructed of ck rock copsed.

    Luo Yunyang was pushed back three paces during this sh. Meanwhile, the six eyes of the Grand Deacon had turned scarlet.

    Clearly, the Grand Deacon hadn¡¯t gained the upper hand either.

    ¡°I thought that you would have some amazing methods since you dared to challenge Jiuzi Xuanming. However, it looks like you are way toocking. Your hopes of obtaining the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance are simply wishful thinking.¡±

    The Grand Deacon grinned at Luo Yunyang. Clearly, he had used this method to express his disdain for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I was also wondering how Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon could only be at this level.¡± Luo Yunyang wanted to cause internal disputes within the six halls.

    Since the Grand Deacon had said this much, he would take this opportunity to add fuel to the fire.

    Furthermore, as the Grand Deacon was talking, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness sensed that a figure had appeared nearby.

    This person¡¯s cultivation base and aura both surpassed Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon by far.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! What you said is definitely right, Nnye! Some people are just really ignorant.¡± A big, tall Mysterious Underworld powerhouse who had an imposing demeanor had appeared in front of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Although he didn¡¯t use any power, his nomologicalws had already enveloped the space millions of miles around them. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment Nnye was considered a Yuan Venerate, he felt as though he was just a small fish and the other party was a river.

    The importance of a river to a fish was self-exnatory.

    This was the disparity between him and a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Although Luo Yunyang had confidence in his ability to st a hole through the encirclement ofws and escaping if he used all his power, his odds of defeating this paragon entity were really slim.

    ¡°You are Nnye. You aren¡¯t too bad if you can say all this! You are much stronger than the Grand Deacon.¡± The Yuan Demon then turned towards Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon was an absolute big shot in the eyes of many people. However, he didn¡¯t even dare retort against this berating. Instead, he left right away.

    Meanwhile, Yuan Demon Startling Wind greeted the new arrival respectfully. ¡°Startling Wind greets the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities. Nnye, although your cultivation isn¡¯t too bad, you still can¡¯tpare to Jiuzi Xuanming. Are you willing to enter Sky Martial Underworld Hall?¡±

    Joining Sky Martial Underworld Hall before even leaving Ancient Underworld Hall was simply a blow to the reputation of Ancient Underworld Hall. If this had happened in the Human Race, Luo Yunyang would definitely have considered it carefully. However, as a human spy trying to cause trouble in the Mysterious Underworld Race, why would Luo Yunyang even worry?

    ¡°Your subordinate pays his respects, Hall Master!¡±

 Chapter 980 - Sky Martial Sacred Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 980: Sky Martial Sacred Bowl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Endless Underworld, nine identical Jiuzi Xuanmings were seated on nine tall erected stones. On first look, there didn¡¯t seem to be any differences between these nine.

    ¡°We are sincerely honored by your presence, Hall Master!¡± The nine voices spoke and reverberated strangely in the void.

    ¡°If you were sincere, then this whole ce wouldn¡¯t exist.¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master jested.

    Jiuzi Xuanming chuckled. ¡°You rarely joke with me. Looks like you haven¡¯t brought good news today.¡±

    ¡°No good news,¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others believe that you shouldn¡¯t be the only candidate to gain the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance. They have proposed an opponent topete with you, and I have agreed.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s face. ¡°Indeed, the opponent they suggested is interesting.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t really think highly of that opponent, but I have to say that this person isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°In 10,000 years, he had always seemed thoroughly mediocre. However, when he mastered the God Sky Conversion Technique that the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord imparted, he soared up at a rapid pace.¡±

    ¡°A Heavenly Venerate in 10 days, a Yuan Venerate in 100 days. He has even entered Sky Martial Underworld Hall as of now. I believe that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would spare no effort to groom him. After all, he hates you to the core!¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming snickered. ¡°This fellow is just too sensitive. If I had known that he would turn out like this, I would have smashed him to death back then.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master said softly, ¡°He is just like an extremely annoying housefly. How great it would be if you could kill him...¡±

    Two authoritative figures of the Mysterious Underworld Race both shut their mouths at the same time. After all, they knew that saying all this now was useless.

    Furthermore, at the time, even though the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t rivaled theirs, he had also been a Shengzi of Sky Martial Underworld Hall who had received their full attention. Their goal to kill the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was something difficult to achieve.

    ¡°How is the investigation regarding the spies of the Human Race you were talking about going?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming pondered for a moment before chuckling.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master replied, ¡°The Human Race tried sending Yuan Venerates again the previous time, but they were ambushed. One of their Yuan Venerates was killed, while another was seriously hurt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we still haven¡¯tpletely captured the human spies hidden in our midst. However, their time will be up soon.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming nodded his head. ¡°Is there any news about Luo Yunyang from the Human Race?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luo Yunyang is currently in seclusion. However, before he entered seclusion, he slew one of the human Yuan Venerates we took great pains to force to submit to us, the Long Family Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Although that person was a Taishi Yuan Venerate, he was still someone with considerable fighting ability amongst Yuan Venerates. It was a pity that he died.¡±

    A look of anticipation shed through Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s eyes. ¡°If he killed a Yuan Venerate, it looks like his cultivation has progressed considerably since the Dual Realm Sky.¡±

    ¡°I really hope to be able to have a fight with him to determine my superiority. The sooner, the better. Otherwise, once I obtain the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance, it would feel like a one-sided battle even if I were to defeat him.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s tone was cid, but there was absolute confidence within his cid tone.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°I still hope that you will be able to encounter Luo Yunyang again before you ept the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance. Actually, crushing him would be rather good.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master then said, ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Wanyu Sacred Mountain shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a problem to you. However, I hope that you will still take it seriously. If you were to lose, it would be really humiliating for me.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming eyed the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and said icily, ¡°You should stop making such brainlessments.¡±

    The two of them chatted and joked for a while more before the Ancient Underworld Hall Master turned to leave. However, he had only traveled a hundred miles when he looked at his left palm.

    A jade pendant was in his palm. Some words were flickering on the jade pendant. ¡°Preliminary investigations have ascertained that Luo Yunyang is amongst the people who have entered our race¡¯s domain to try and disrupt the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s sessor.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have actuallye to the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain. Don¡¯t even think about returning.¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master muttered to himself as he saw the words shing on the pendant in his hands.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know that he had already caught the attention of a big shot like the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Unfortunately, even if he had known, he still wouldn¡¯t havee out or interacted with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    At the moment, he was inside a pool full of entirely ck fluid. The pool of ck fluid stretched for miles and seemed to be so deep that it was bottomless.

    Gurgle, gurgle!

    Sounds of surging water echoed throughout the huge pool. However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s body entered this pool, the first thing he felt was an ice-cold sensation.

    A coldness that chilled the soul. Even though this was the body of a Mysterious Underworld being that already had the cultivation base of a Yuan Venerate, this coldness still made his heart shiver.

    However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the might of this ck pool wasn¡¯t this icy chill but the dark and abstruse power contained within this ck fluid.

    This power would allow the body of a Mysterious Underworld being to evolve. If this evolution were to ur on a human body, it would most likely lead to death.

    That¡¯s right, death! After all, Luo Yunyang concluded that this fluid was a hundred times stronger than a top-tier poison.

    Fortunately, the clone embodiment Luo Yunyang was using had been derived from the body of a Mysterious Underworld Being and had the special characteristics of that race.

    He didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong in the ck pool. He actually felt like a fish in water.

    ¡°Brother, looks like you worry too much.¡± Two figures were high above, overlooking Luo Yunyang and the pond.

    The person who had spoken was the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Gathering this much Taiyin Source Fluid took great effort. Using it all up in one shot like this is a great loss!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful than make a huge blunder. Although I know that the possibility of this young fellow being a Human Race spy is really low, I still have to make sure. You know it as well. This matter is too important.¡±

    ¡°We absolutely cannot let the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s ultimate treasure help a human. If that happened, I would just be a disgrace to the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    At this point, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Masterughed. ¡°Besides, this Taiyin Source Fluid of yours is a top treasure used for refining the body in our race. His cultivation base soared by relying on the God Sky Conversion Technique, but his bases aren¡¯t stable. This sacred fluid would be of great help to him!¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master scoffed. ¡°You have said so much, but it just looks like you want to take advantage of my sacred fluid. However, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for this young fellow to ovee Jiuzi Xuanming. You have to be prepared for the possibility of failure.¡±

    ¡°So what if we fail? In any case, I just want to embarrass that brat Jiuzi Xuanming and make him understand that not everything in the world is meant to be his.¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s tone was somewhat furious.

    Time passed by quickly as the two of them were conversing and the ck pond water started to slowly be lighter in color. Finally, when the fluid in the pond had bepletely pure, Luo Yunyang rose into the air.

    On the surface, he didn¡¯t seem much different, just a bit more austere. However, both the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could sense that the vitality within Luo Yunyang had doubled after he had entered the ck pond.

    ¡°Good, you haven¡¯t disappointed me this time,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master told Luo Yunyang, ¡°You have to thank the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master for the Taiyin Source Fluid used to temper your body. Now, I shall take you to a good ce.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nodded his head at the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again in a bit.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was rather looking forward to the ce where the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would take him now. After all, the Taiyin Source Fluid had allowed his cultivation to rise to new heights.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master waved his sleeves and the two of them weaved through the void. In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang realized that he had appeared within a vast world.

    The spiritual essence there was abundant. While it couldn¡¯t bepared to bathing within the Taiyin Source Fluid, it wasn¡¯t that far off.

    ¡°What you have to do here isn¡¯t cultivate but breathe.¡± As the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said that, his hand rapidly formed hand seals. Once his six hands had formed different hand seals, the fog in the void started to surge rapidly.

    When the vapor all around became weaker, Luo Yunyang saw a huge bowling over from a distance.

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang was seeing this huge bowl, he had the same feeling as when he had seen the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    This was Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s treasure. If he could get this item and take it out, it would definitely be shocking.

    However, Luo Yunyang could sense that this huge bowl had beenpletely refined by someone. If he were to steal this huge bowl, then he would really be courting death.

    ¡°This is Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. There is boundless essence as well as countless ancient marks here. I hope that some of these marks will be of use.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you have to immediately retract your spiritual consciousness when your mind feels like crumbling upon seeing some things. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you either.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master exhorted seriously. Luo Yunyang actually thought that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was a good person based on the look of concern on his face!

 Chapter 981 - Thousands Of Mystic Abilities

    Chapter 981: Thousands Of Mystic Abilities

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    With the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s help, Luo Yunyang entered the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. As the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master made hand seals, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body entered the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl rather easily.

    If the fog in the previous space he had been at was surging, then upon entering the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl, Luo Yunyang felt as though his surroundings were like a marsh.

    This marsh-like spiritual essence made it somewhat difficult for him to even move.

    Exactly what sort of precious substances were in this abundant spiritual essence that made it so powerful?

    Upon recalling the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s prior advice, Luo Yunyang quickly found a spot and sat in a lotus position, using his mind powers to probe all around him.

    Although Luo Yunyang was using the God Sky Conversion Technique now, in terms of cultivating mind power, the God Sky Conversion Technique wasn¡¯t inferior to any of Luo Yunyang¡¯s other cultivation methods.

    In no time, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had already shrouded a radius of 1,000 miles.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, enveloping an entire Great Cosmos with his mind power was an easy feat.

    However, his mind power could only extend for 1,000 miles.

    In this 1,000-mile radius, Luo Yunyang immediately discovered nine strange colored streaks that seemed like a rainbow of spirit essence stretching through the sky.

    After pondering slightly, Luo Yunyang immediately chose to draw close to one of these streaks. When his spiritual consciousness approached that spiritual essence, an enormous golden rock appeared in his mind.

    The golden roc stretched its wings and 108,000 sword-lights showered thend like a torrential rainstorm.

    Not only was this sort of cultivation technique thoroughly ferocious, but it was also sharp and incisive. Luo Yunyang felt that, in the face of this ferocious flurry of 108,000 sword-lights, the wisest and best decision would be to escape as fast as possible.

    After all, these 108,000 sword-lights didn¡¯t seem easy to deal with. Forcefully going up against this type of sword-lights would be a very bad choice.

    However, the moment those 108,000 sword-lights appeared, a sleeve also appeared in the void. Yes, a sleeve.

    Upon seeing this sleeve, a magnificent absorbing strength appeared. The 108,000 sword-lights and that massive golden roc that had unleashed the sword-lights were sucked into those robe sleeves in an instant.

    As these lights scattered, Luo Yunyang felt many thoughts going through his mind. Although he had seen most clearly the usage of those 108,000 sword-lights, what interested him the most was the sleeve that seemed capable of engulfing everything.

    With a wave of a sleeve, everything would be his.

    Quite a bit ofprehension entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. However, he gained little regarding the sleeve that absorbed everything.

    After all, the nomologicalw contained when waving that sleeve was really powerful. On top of that, Luo Yunyang had seen too little of it.

    This streak of spirit essence, which was like a rainbow, was mainly trying to show the cultivation technique of those 108,000 sword-lights.

    This sort of technique wasn¡¯t really of much use to Luo Yunyang. Thus, he didn¡¯t choose to absorb the spirit essence containing the 108,000 sword-lights.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had told him before entering the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl that he could at most absorb two spirit essences.

    He had topletelyprehend the cultivation technique disyed within the spirit essence if he wanted to absorb it. Otherwise, a forceful absorption would very likely result in implosion.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousnessnded on the other few streaks of spirit essence. Their strength was simr to the spiritual essence that disyed the enormous golden-winged roc.

    The cultivation techniques they disyed weren¡¯t much weaker or stronger either.

    There was a mountain-like Sacred Image that could crush the sky andnd and 10,000 streaks of golden light that purified everything...

    All the disyed cultivation techniques in these glowing spirit essences contained ordinary nomologicalw power. From what Luo Yunyang saw, the beings that had used these techniques in the past were all Yuan Venerate entities.

    Judging by these spirit essences, they were basically buried within the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl.

    After roughly looking through all these cultivation techniques once again, Luo Yunyang moved forward to the area with even denser spiritual influence. ording to what the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had said, stronger spirit essences were contained where the spiritual influence was greater.

    The stronger a spirit essence was, the greater the mystic ability contained within it.

    As he continued advancing, Luo Yunyang came across dozens of spirit essences. These spirit essences had different origins, but the battle scenes contained within them were even greater than the previous ones.

    One of them in particr showed a ck ape that formed a huge square-edged rod from the power in his surroundings. Although there weren¡¯t any other variations, it had the power to shatter anything.

    It could be said that this rod possessed the might to break 10,000 techniques.

    If the spirit essence of this ck ape hadn¡¯t been too weak, Luo Yunyang would havepletely absorbed this spirit essence into his own body.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t absorb the spirit essence of the ck ape, Luo Yunyang still sat in a lotus position before that ck spirit essence and seriously triedprehending it for quite some time, until he had fully understood the mysteries of this ck ape¡¯s move.

    Ten, twenty, ny...

    In the end, Luo Yunyang even forgot exactly how many spirit essences he had walked past. Through these spirit essences, he saw countless battles and witnessed some Origin Source Laws that he wouldn¡¯t ever have thought of.

    He even saw aw of the four properties that could be considered very mysterious and could make an opponent crash to the ground in a matter of breaths.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t choose this cultivation method either. Even though this Four Property Law would be really great to use, its requirements exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s abilities.

    As Luo Yunyang continued to advance, a thought he had puzzled him even more. As he had been walking forward, he hadn¡¯t actually sensed a single figure that belonged to a human.

    Could no Human Race powerhouses have fallen here before?

    This was a paragon treasure of the Mysterious Underworld Race, so it was impossible that no Human Race powerhouse had fallen here before. While Luo Yunyang was a little confused, he finally saw a human figure as he neared a purple spirit essence.

    Luo Yunyang felt somewhat shocked when he saw this human. After all, what this person was wearing was identical to what a cultivator would wear ording to some information and records he had viewed back in the Da Alliance.

    He was wearing purple robes with an embroidered ck-and-white Yin Yang diagram. It seemed as if this person was faintly discernible and saintly. Before he had entered the stars, Luo Yunyang had even wondered whether he would run into the fabled characters of the Da Alliance¡¯s fables.

    Afterward, he realized that he had overthought. In the vast and endless starry sky, he had really never encountered any such person.

    Instead, what he came across were mostly martialists. All sorts of martialists that were pursuing the pinnacle.

    This daoist moved his arms and a huge golden mark formed in the void. This giant mark was formed entirely ofws and every single ripple seemed to contain a magnificent divine might.

    As the huge mark fell, the sky, the earth, and the void shattered. There was a boundless power that Luo Yunyang felt was close to his own Tyrannical Fist.

    As he vaguelyprehended the huge mark in the void, bits and pieces of understanding filled his mind.

    This huge mark contained at least five different types of Origin Source Laws. It would benefit Luo Yunyang greatly if he couldpletelyprehend it. Thus, without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang sat in a lotus position before it and started toprehend the huge mark.

    Time passed quickly and Luo Yunyang quickly lost track of how long he had been sitting in front of this spirit essence. However, when he opened his eyes, there was a hallowed glow in it.

    The sky and earth were overturning, great and unbending!

    This was what Luo Yunyang came to realize about this cultivation technique. However, after hesitating for a while, he didn¡¯t choose to absorb the purple spirit essence that the purple-robed daoist had left behind.

    This was not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because of the limits the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had given him before he had entered. Or rather, because of the restrictions of the Sky Martial Sacred Bow.

    He hadn¡¯t yet reached the extremities. Even though this spirit essence was not bad, there would still be even more powerful choices ahead.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that this mentality of hoping for even better things wasn¡¯t that healthy, he still advanced without turning back.

    As he continued advancing, the spirit essences that belonged to humans increased. Amongst them, the one that left Luo Yunyang with the most thoughts was the spirit essence of a daoist with a face as smooth as jade. This person¡¯s strongest technique was his body.

    Regardless of what attacks came his way while he was facing enemies, this daoist would block them all with one punch. The attacks striking his body didn¡¯t seem to affect him at all.

    Luo Yunyang properlyprehended this daoist¡¯s cultivation technique as well. However, in the end, he still chose to give it up.

    Even though he felt that giving it up was really a pity.

    After advancing for who knew how long, Luo Yunyang realized that the fog before him seemed to have cleared slightly.

    However, he felt that every step inside this clear fog had be extremely difficult. The area his spiritual consciousness shrouded had also dropped to a 10-mile radius.

    For a Yuan Venerate, a 10-mile radius was really limited.

    He was already nearing the limits of this body. Luo Yunyang¡¯s body felt like it was tearing apart with each step he took. He knew that the best choice right now was to retreat.

    Retreat?

    Luo Yunyang felt somewhat reluctant. After walking this much, he realized that he had truly reached the central point of the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. He was really unwilling to turn around and leave just like this.

    However, if he didn¡¯t leave, the possibility of him imploding was really great.

    After some consideration, Luo Yunyang made a decision. The exceptional opportunity in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl might be difficult to obtain but it was worth taking a risk for.

    Therefore, he used the attribute regtor in his mind to transfer the various attributes of his main body into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone embodiment.

    With the support of the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s somewhat difficult steps once again became firm.

    Finally, Luo Yunyang encountered a spirit essence after he had converted half of his main body¡¯s attributes.

    It was a light green spirit essence that shot straight into the nine skies!

 Chapter 982 - I Have A Sword

    <h4>Chapter 982: I Have A Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt incredibly small and inferior, like a mayfly facing a giant roc, the moment he saw a faint greenish spirit essence.

    Of course, Luo Yunyang was the mayfly.

    With his increased cultivation, the way he looked at things also improved. In the entire Human Race, only a Taichu Yuan Venerate was considered important by Luo Yunyang.

    He could speak out frankly even if the Middle Hall Master was breathing down his neck.

    However, while facing this green spirit essence, Luo Yunyang felt like he was a mere fly that was millions of times inferior.

    How could this happen? What sort of person could leave such a green spirit essence? Could it have been left behind by a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?

    After mulling this over for a moment, Luo Yunyang decided to use his attribute regtor to raise his mind attribute.

    Although none of the previous encounters had made him increase his mind attribute to the present level, he felt that his mind power alone wasn¡¯t enough to allow him to continue observing the green spirit essence.

    There was a disparity.

    Just as Luo Yunyang raised his mind attribute, he heard a faint voice. ¡°Stop while you can and act within yourpetence!¡±

    The voice was misty and faint, as if it came from the nine skies. After hearing it, Luo Yunyang immediately understood that it was the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s voice.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master wouldn¡¯t dupe him at this time, he still decided to ignore him. After all, encountering this green spirit essence was an incredibly rare chance!

    The moment his spirit consciousness entered the green spirit essence, Luo Yunyang felt as though his mind was swaying. If this feeling had to be described, one would say that it felt as if a huge hammer was mauling the top of their head.

    A hammer as huge as a mountain that could shatter heaven and earth.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was almost shattered by the battering hammer. ording to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the best choice of action was to immediately withdraw his mind power and retreat at once.

    But how could he retreat?

    Luo Yunyang had already realized the importance of the thing in front of him, so there was no way he was going to give it up. How could he back away from it? Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang began to transfer all the attributes of his own body into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    All the other attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were added to its Mind Attribute.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had increased three times. As a result, he was able to stabilize himself despite this crazy mauling energy.

    It was also at that moment that Luo Yunyang finally took a good look at the space he was in.

    It was a patch of primordial chaos. In the middle of it, a lone figure stood proudly.

    Upon looking at the figure, Luo Yunyang¡¯s first impression was that it was a clone conjured from endless nomologicalws. If he had to describe it with words, he would say that this person was the sky, the path, and everything else.

    However, when Luo Yunyang looked over at that person, he felt that his previous evaluation of the person had been too ignorant.

    Using the sky to describe this figure was too insulting and humiliating.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the figure and observed it carefully.

    After close observation, he suddenly discovered that the figure, who seemed like a great path, had a hole that was one foot wide across his chest.

    A ck hole that was devouring everything that belonged to this person.

    The person did not care too much about the ck hole that was devouring him. He watched quietly as murderous intent filled his gaze.

    ¡°I have a sword and I can destroy the sky and obliterate everything!¡± The powerful voice that echoed came from the figure. Then, a sword-shadow could be seen in the void. A vast, mighty sword-shadow that exuded a killing intent that engulfed the sky.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, this sword alone was not any weaker than any of the paragon treasures he had seen.

    That figure did not stop after conjuring his sword-light. Instead, he continued to speak. ¡°I have a sword and I can extinguish and ughter anything that breathes.¡±

    When this voice spoke, another sword-light was erected from the vastnds. Everything that was illuminated by the sword-light shook and trembled.

    ¡°I have a sword and I can sink the earth and vanquish the sky, exterminate the six paths and sever the samsara!¡±

    ¡°I have a sword and I can vanquish the earth and erase the sky, terminate both the present and the future!¡±

    The powerful voice was like a sacredw that resounded throughout heaven and earth. The four sword-lights radiated an ancient, boundless killing intent that spread across thend.

    Although Luo Yunyang was only observing, he felt that his spirit consciousness was nearly crushed by that boundless killing intent.

    Leave, leave quickly!

    At that moment, an unprecedented sense of looming crisis struck Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. He wanted to leave after sensing this premonition. He wanted to get as far away as he could.

    This was an instinct that welled in the heart at a moment of danger. Luo Yunyang suppressed this thought the moment it appeared.

    Must not retreat. He could not retreat!

    After all, this was the greatest opportunity he had encountered after entering the Sky Material Sacred Bowl. Although Luo Yunyang believed that there were still opportunities not any weaker than these swords, which radiated an ancient killing intent, those opportunities were not going to be stronger than the four swords.

    Luo Yunyang had always felt that his Tyrannical Fist was the strongest fist in existence. However, after seeing the four swords that exuded endless killing intent, Luo Yunyang realized that they were much stronger than the Tyrannical Fist.

    I can¡¯t give it up, or I will regret it!

    The moment this thought entered his mind, the four swords took to the sky at the same time and converged into one, cleaving through the void and the endless horizon.

    Luo Yunyang almost felt that he could not describe the might of that sword when this happened.

    Who could rival such a sacred sword?

    When the sword-light was unleashed, a finger appeared in the endless void.

    The finger was the size of an ordinary person, but as soon as it appeared, the might of the finger made him feel as if the nine skies and tennds were between it. When the finger appeared, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had frozen in his tracks.

    That¡¯s right, he had frozen!

    Being frozen momentarily pushed Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness to the brink of copse. He could no longer care about any other matters as he crazily urged his attribute regtor and transferred everything to his Mind Attribute.

    ¡°Kacha, kacha, kacha!¡±

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang still felt that his spirit consciousness was going to copse at an extremely fast and frantic speed.

    However, even though his mind power was nearly copsing, Luo Yunyang still clenched his teeth and held on. He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. If he lost it, it would be impossible for him to enter the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl again.

    The ck finger collided with the sword-light and the sword-light, which felt like it was able to cleave through everything, began to copse inch by inch in the void.

    The speed of this copse was rapid, but Luo Yunyang felt that it was happening too slowly and found this extremely unbearable.

    His mind was also copsing at the same time at an even quicker rate. If the speed of his mind¡¯s copse exceeded the speed at which the image in front of him was ending, he would fail.

    The feeling of his mind copsing was torturous. Luo Yunyang even felt that his entire body was about to be obliterated by it.

    Endure, endure, endure!

    Luo Yunyang clenched his teeth and endured that painful torture, which was worse than having his mind ground into powder by the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Luo Yunyang would never have endured such a crazy pressure without his attribute regtor. Or rather, he wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to see thest battle scene.

    The convergence of the four swords was already unbearable for Luo Yunyang.

    Just as he felt that his mind was nearlypletely copsed, the four swords exuding boundless killing intent were turned into ash by the finger.

    The seemingly indomitable figure also began to copse. However, Luo Yunyang could still sense a burning desire to battleing from the figure. It was an unyielding desire to battle.

    While looking at the figure that was crumbling, Luo Yunyang felt as though someone was shouting beside his ear, ¡°I have a sword and I can obliterate the sky and extinguish everything...¡±

    The moment the figure crumbledpletely, Luo Yunyang saw a drop of blood that was releasing an endless dense aura. The drop of blood fell from the void and disappeared along with that figure.

    The drop of blood came from that finger!

    Who was it? What level of existence was able to kill a peak Taiyi Yuan Venerate with a mere finger?

    While Luo Yunyang was frantically supporting his mind, which was on the verge of copse, the scene that had shocked him began to crumble as well.

    When the scene disappeared, the boiling green spirit essence surged into his body crazily. Luo Yunyang did not reject it like he had rejected the previous ones. Instead, he took the initiative and devoured the spirit essence that was entering his body.

    This spirit essence was boundless and vast.

    When it poured into the divine light converged by his Sky God Conversion Technique, Luo Yunyang felt a vague but sharp figure appear in the middle of the divine light.

    When that figure appeared, the divine light congealed by the Sky God Conversion Technique intensified several times.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was slowlyprehending the changes urring to the divine light, he felt a surge of energy dragging this body out of the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl.

    He had no time to react to the energy before he was brought out of the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang before shaking his head gently. ¡°Nnye, time¡¯s up. We should head to Wanyu Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming is stronger than you think. You¡¯re on your own!¡±

 Chapter 983 - Wanyu Sacred Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 983: Wanyu Sacred Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was dissatisfied with Nnye because he discovered that not a single divine light in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl was missing.

    Actually, it should be said that he could sense that not a single divine light in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl had gone missing.

    Although every divine light was extremely important to Sky Martial Underworld Hall, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had been hoping that Nnye would be able to obtain one of the two divine lights that he deemed rather powerful.

    However, Nnye had not obtained any.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not doubt Nnye¡¯s abilities, but he felt that the reason for Nnye¡¯s failure must have been that he had aimed too high.

    This sort of situation wouldn¡¯t have happened if Nnye hadn¡¯t aimed for the sky!

    ¡°Nnye, this is the direct disciple of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, Wanyan Tiannu. He is also going to enter Wanyu Sacred Mountain this time.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t pleased, he did not want to fall out with Luo Yunyang. Hence, he still had a smile on his face as he introduced a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse to Luo Yunyang.

    Wanyan Tiannu had a golden scaled body. Although this physique wasn¡¯t considered too big among the Mysterious Underworld Race, he gave off a very strong vibe.

    He shot an icy, provoking nce at Luo Yunyang while he was being introduced by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    Although this person was only a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, Luo Yunyang could sense from his aura that he could definitely rival an initial-stage Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Nnye, although I don¡¯t really like you, I¡¯ll definitely help you since the hall master has instructed me to do so.¡± Wanyan Tiannu then added smugly, ¡°However, I feel that the odds of you beating Jiuzi Xuanming are very slim.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was rather angered when he heard that. However, he didn¡¯t reprimand Wanyan Tiannu.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the unrestrained Wanyan Tiannu. ¡°Really? I believe that it is very likely that I will win. Actually, I should say that I¡¯ll definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Does your confidence stem from the fact that you are a Yuan Venerate? Let me tell you something. While there is a vast gap between a Yuan Venerate and a Heavenly Venerate, it is not an insurmountable difference. Figures like me and Jiuzi Xuanming will never treat such a gap seriously,¡± Wanyan Tiannu said arrogantly.

    He had ced himself and Jiuzi Xuanming at the same level while kicking Luo Yunyang down to a lower level.

    Luo Yunyang hit back immediately at Wanyan Tiannu. ¡°The difference between you and Jiuzi Xuanming is too huge. Don¡¯t consider yourself equal to him, as this would be rather humiliating for me.¡±

    ¡°After all, Jiuzi Xuanming and I are the ones fighting for the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord now. Not you.¡±

    Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and his stare seemed able to freeze the entire atmosphere.

    He red furiously at Luo Yunyang. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, he might have attacked Luo Yunyang right then and there.

    Luo Yunyang responded with an indifferent expression and had a thought at that moment. He realized that Wanyan Tiannu did not have a good rtionship with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°Enough! Both of you are elites of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and should work together on Wanyu Sacred Mountain. How atrocious of the two of you to squabble before reaching Wanyu Sacred Mountain!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he said sternly, ¡°Wanyan Tiannu, you better remember this. From this day onward and until the end of the expedition on Wanyu Sacred Mountain, you¡¯ll have to abide by Nnye¡¯s instructions.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for giving you hell if I find out that you have any intention of being disobedient.¡± As he said that, an invisible pressure began to shroud Wanyan Tiannu.

    Although Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s body trembled greatly under that pressure, his eyes were still burning with rage.

    Eventually, the arrogant Wanyan Tiannu lowered his tone and replied, ¡°I willply.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he red angrily at Luo Yunyang and didn¡¯t conceal his raging killing intent one bit.

    It seemed like the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was also somewhat wary of Wanyan Tiannu. Hence, he acted as though he didn¡¯t see Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s actions.

    Luo Yunyang had managed to sound out the rtionship between the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and Wanyan Tiannu. Thus, he did not care about the petty tricks of Wanyan Tiannu.

    ¡°Hall Master, why is the Divine Incarcerate Race willing to share the treasures of Wanyu Sacred Mountain with us?¡± Luo Yunyang shifted the topic of the conversation.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master smiled but did not answer. Instead, Wanyan Tiannu smirked coldly and replied, ¡°Wanyuan belongs to the Divine Incarcerate Race, but they are not able to swallow the treasures within the mountain by themselves.¡±

    ¡°Hence, the Mysterious Underworld Race has the chance to explore Wanyu Sacred Mountain. If you don¡¯t even know this, you will be aughing stock if martialists from other races hear this. Needless to say, you will lose your dignitypletely.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not speak again. He merely flicked his sleeves before appearing with Luo Yunyang and Wanyan Tiannu above a massive transportation array.

    The transportation array was thousands of miles wide and the array inscription formed by cast metal was frantically absorbing the surrounding spirit essence. Although the might of the array formation wasn¡¯t on disy, it still felt formidable.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master.¡± Two Mysterious Underworld elites, one ck and one white, greeted the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master at the same time. Both of them were very respectful.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s attitude towards the two Mysterious Underworld Race elites was very nice as well. Heughed heartily and said, ¡°I guess the two of you are representing Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall at the Wanyu Sacred Mountain Meet.¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°This is Nnye. I think there¡¯s no need for me to introduce him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Nn, I¡¯m Fengyuan Wanli, a disciple of Sky Gold Underworld Hall. I look forward to working with you.¡± The ck-scaled Mysterious Underworld Race martialist smiled as he spoke to Luo Yunyang.

    Fengyuan Wanli¡¯s cultivation was also at the ninth level of the Heavenly Venerate, but the capabilities he disyed were not any weaker than Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s capabilities.

    Wanyan Tiannu was annoyed by Fengyuan Wanli¡¯s words. While he was prepared to throw some shade at him, he realized that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was staring at him with an icy re. Although he was reluctant, he still swallowed whatever words had been about to escape his mouth.

    At the same time, the other person, who had a full body of white scales, also spoke to Luo Yunyang courteously. This was Yue Lengfeng, an elite of Sky Moon Underworld Hall and also a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    As soon as Luo Yunyang greeted the two martialists, another group of people appeared in front of him.

    The most ring member of this group was the Grand Deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was on Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Even though Jiuzi Xuanming behaved in a very low-profile manner, nobody could ignore his presence. Even the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master involuntarily looked in his direction.

    ¡°Greetings, Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.¡± The Grand Deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall didn¡¯t seem happy with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, yet he still paid the due respect.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master responded with a snort before saying, ¡°How can Sagu note to such an important event? It seems like he really trusts you. However, I wonder if you¡¯re worthy of his trust.¡±

    The Grand Deacon, who felt as if he had taken a p to the face, could only answer honestly, ¡°The Hall Master is busy, so he asked me to pass on a message to you. He will have to trouble you with his.¡±

    ¡°However, the Hall Master did say that he will definitelye personally to fetch Jiuzi Xuanming after the end of the Wanyu Sacred Mountain Meet.¡±

    The meaning of this sentence was to tell the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master to forget about using any dirty tricks because the Ancient Underworld Hall Master could arrive at any time he wanted.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master snorted in disdain before shooting a nce at Jiuzi Xuanming. Although his eyes were burning in fury, he stayed silent eventually.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. All of you will be able to arrive at Wanyu Sacred Mountain with this massive array formation.¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master quickly formed some hand seals after speaking and a passageway flickering with a ck radiance appeared before them.

    Jiuzi Xuanming viewed everything, from meeting Luo Yunyang and others to entering the massive array formation, with indifference.

    His eyes merely swept across Luo Yunyang briefly as well.

    It was obvious that he did not consider Luo Yunyang a significant opponent. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who was acimed a big shot, was also disregarded by him.

    Although Luo Yunyang believed that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s aura was very calm and tranquil, he could still sense that Jiuzi Xuanming had improved tremendously since theirst battle.

    The massive array shed, causing Luo Yunyang to sense a huge change in his surroundings. When the sh dimmed, Luo Yunyang discovered that he had arrived at the foot of a towering sacred mountain.

    The sacred mountain was millions of miles high. Luo Yunyang could feel how majestic it was upon seeing it for the first time.

    There were no other words to describe it except for majestic.

    Just as Luo Yunyang stared closely at the massive sacred mountain to size it up, another area of luster began to illuminate not far away from him and his group.

    It was another transportation array. As it waspleted, Luo Yunyang could clearly see the appearance of some neers.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly shocked when he saw those people, as they looked exactly like humans.

    As he was reeling from the shock, he even saw someone who looked familiar!

 Chapter 984 - The Ancient Six Families Again

    <h4>Chapter 984: The Ancient Six Families Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was the Si n¡¯s Third Patriarch from the Ancient Six Families!

    Luo Yunyang was very surprised to see this martialist from the Ancient Six Families. However, he felt that it was quite normal as well.

    After all, the Ancient Six Families looked like humans, but their hearts had deviated away from the Human Race so much that they seemed more willing to get closer to the Mysterious Underworld Race rather than assist with gathering information on the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... The Hall Master has indeed be more handsome than thest time we met. I¡¯m so envious of you!¡± The Third Patriarch of Si n was obviously the leader of his group. Hence, he chortled heartily while exchanging pleasantries with the Sky Martial Hall Master.

    A smirk of disdain appeared on the Sky Martial Hall Master¡¯s face when he saw the Third Patriarch of Si n. However, on the surface, he stillughed and replied, ¡°Oh I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Si Yun... It¡¯s been some time since west met. How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord, for remembering me. I¡¯m doing fine,¡± Si Yun said courteously.

    The group of men and women who stood behind the Third Patriarch of Si n were all looking at Luo Yunyang and his group and sizing them up.

    Their expressions were very calm. Meanwhile, a good-looking man who seemed like the leader of the pack was looking at Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°This must be Sir Jiuzi Xuanming. I, Yun Tiansheng, have long admired and heard about you.¡± The handsome man took the lead and spoke first.

    The man¡¯s cultivation was already at the ninth level Heavenly Venerate, and his aura was no weaker than the aura of those Mysterious Underworld Race elites.

    Jiuzi Xuanming looked at Yun Tiansheng and said faintly, ¡°I know about you. I heard that you¡¯re the mythical qilin of the first family of the Ancient Six Families. You were born while surrounded and protected by the Hundred Ancient Sacred Illusions.¡±

    It was also rumored that this person had been taught by a sage and could be considered extremely proficient in all sorts of cultivation techniques.

    Although he was a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, his cultivation was actually at the Taishi Yuan Venerate level and he was considered the most prized disciple in the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Yun Tiansheng and I¡¯m very inferiorpared to you, Sir Jiuzi Xuanming. Please give me your guidance in the future.¡±

    The Third Patriarch of Si n was beaming as he watched how friendly Yun Tiansheng was being to Jiuzi Xuanming. Although Yun Tiansheng wasn¡¯t a member of Si n, he treated Yun Tiansheng as his nephew. There would be immeasurable benefits for him as long as Yun Tiansheng became one of the huge pirs of the entire Six Ancient Families.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what the Human Race looks like before. I see... So that¡¯s what a human looks like.¡± Wanyan Tiannu immediately jumped out and said with slight disdain, ¡°Not that impressive!¡±

    He was dissing. Wanyan Tiannu was obviously dissing the Human Race!

    The person he dissed was Yun Tiansheng. However, Yun Tiansheng, the Third Patriarch of Si n, as well as the men and women behind him, showed no form of dissatisfaction.

    Some of them even smiled after hearing Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s impolite words.

    Yun Tiansheng did not say anything. Instead, someone else smiled gently before speaking. ¡°Sir, we have nothing to do with the Human Race you just mentioned.¡±

    ¡°You can think of it this way: True gold and bronze will shimmer with a golden luster, but their values are vastly different.¡±

    ¡°In our opinion, the Human Race now is nothing more than another life form with a simr appearance to us.¡±

    The man then added narcissistically, ¡°The reason they look simr to our appearance is because of their reverence for our Ancient Six Families. Speaking of this makes me very irritated!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not have a good impression of the Ancient Six Families to begin with, but he became angry after hearing what they said.

    If he had not had more important things to do now, he might have given that despicable chap a tight p across the face.

    Wanyan Tiannu snorted and did not carry on this conversation. In his opinion, enough was enough.

    However, Luo Yunyang made a jab. ¡°That¡¯s right, how can a race that fought against the Mysterious Underworld Race and caused us massive losses look so weak?¡±

    ¡°Turns out I mistook bronze for true gold!¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke heedlessly, as if nothing had happened. After listening to that sentence, all the members of the group of the Six Ancient Families had ugly looks on their faces.

    They could ignore Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s mockerypletely, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were directed at them and served as a harsh p.

    Although they had been instructed not to start a conflict with the young generation of the Mysterious Underworld Race before arriving, wouldn¡¯t they be too embarrassed if they swallowed their pride again?

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too excessive of you to say this?¡± Yun Tiansheng was totally unafraid as he red at Luo Yunyang, who had a Yuan Venerate cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang cupped his fists and chuckled. ¡°Aiya, what are you trying to say? Are you unwilling to ept this fact? Let me tell you something. If you¡¯re upset, we can resolve it with a battle!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master shot a look at Luo Yunyang before shaking his head gently. He was also quite pleased to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s obvious provocation.

    This was not because he was unhappy with the Ancient Six Families, but because he had suffered a loss against Jiuzi Xuanming and firmly believed in his heart that anything that would annoy Jiuzi Xuanming was music to his ears.

    Si Yun looked at Yun Tiansheng before speaking. ¡°Tiansheng, get back for now. It¡¯s not the time for all of you to speak.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and realized that he wasn¡¯t going to speak. Then, he looked at Luo Yunyang and asked, ¡°How may I address you, sir?¡±

    The Third Patriarch of Si n acted all aggressive in front of the Middle Hall Master, yet he was behaving really humbly now.

    Luo Yunyang was a mere junior in front of him. However, even so, the Third Patriarch of Si n still did not dare to reprimand him.

    Luo Yunyang was annoyed as he looked at the Third Patriarch of Si n.

    He replied dully, ¡°I¡¯m Nnye. Remember my name, because you have enraged me. I will teach all these pieces of trash that you¡¯ve brought a good lesson.¡±

    Insolence! It was utter insolence to say such words. If Luo Yunyang had been speaking as himself, the Third Patriarch of Si n would definitely have sent him flying away with a punch.

    However, the Third Patriarch of Si n could only tolerate this humiliation apart from showing his displeasure.

    He turned his gaze to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, as he was not aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s origin. Hence, he wanted the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master to give him an exnation.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked at the sky and acted as if this had nothing to do with him. Jiuzi Xuanming furrowed his brows before ncing at another young Mysterious Underworld Race elite that was standing beside him.

    Although the young elite was only an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, the auraing from his body was not very inferiorpared to a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    He shot a nce at Luo Yunyang before speaking. ¡°Nnye, thepetition this time is between you and Jiuzi Xuanming. Do not drag these innocents into it. It will not benefit you at all, and neither will it benefit the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    Si Yun and the other powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families finally understood that they were the innocent bystanders of a conflict.

    The Mysterious Underworld elite who spoke was unhappy with Jiuzi Xuanming. He and the others got close to Jiuzi Xuanming because they had offended the other party.

    They could ignore this Yuan Venerate Mysterious Underworld being, but this person had to be an extraordinary individual if he was able topete against Jiuzi Xuanming.

    They could cast this matter aside after being verbally insulted, but going up against someone who could go head-to-head against Jiuzi Xuanming was not a very good idea for them.

    ¡°He he... What disadvantages are there? They are just a bunch of insects who are smooth with words. Could they actually dare be enemies with us, the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡± Luo Yunyang said impolitely.

    All the younger-generation elites of the Six Ancient Families nearly blew up when they heard that sentence. They had always been high and lofty within the boundaries of their territories.

    They were equally unbridled when facing powerhouses from the Human Race and they¡¯d never expected to be humiliated by a Mysterious Underworld Race elite after arriving there!

    Not only was this like a p in the face for them, but it was also done in an absolutely unrestrained manner. It was extremely painful and ufortable for every single one of them, especially so for Yun Tiansheng, whose face was now stern and cold. Behind him, a sacred image holding a sky ax that looked like a death god had appeared, intensifying his imposing grandeur.

    ¡°Ha ha... This is merely a dispute caused by personal feelings. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± This time, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master guffawed.

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master disliked Jiuzi Xuanming, he was still the person with the most authority over the Mysterious Underworld Race members that were present and he knew that the Six Ancient Families were very important to the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    A few mocking exchanges were a small matter, but the gains would not make up for the losses if the Ancient Six Families suffered too much humiliation.

    Luo Yunyang was hoping to teach a good lesson to the chap from the Ancient Six Families, but he knew that he could not be too unbridled with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the other people around. Furthermore, the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was more important than teaching a lesson to the Six Ancient Families.

    ¡°Humph!¡± After snorting in disdain to show his dissatisfaction, Luo Yunyang shot a provocative nce at the powerhouses from the Ancient Six Families.

    Although the powerhouses were unhappy about it, they had received Si Yun¡¯s voice transmission in their minds so they did not dare to retort against Nnye. Hence, most of them chose to look away.

    They could not afford to offend him. They could only let it be.

    Luo Yunyang sneered to himself after seeing how the powerhouses from the Ancient Six Families reacted. Just as he was about to retract his cold stare, he discovered that a member of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ group wasughing.

    This person was actuallyughing at him!

 Chapter 985 - Thousands Of Treasures Falling Like Rain

    <h4>Chapter 985: Thousands Of Treasures Falling Like Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was triggered when he saw someoneughing at him! Who was it?

    Although this person followed the powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families, he obviously looked out of ce amongst them.

    After all, his cultivation was only at the third level of the Heavenly Venerate.

    Although a third-level Heavenly Venerate could easily dominate a region, they were only considered cannon fodder in such a situation.

    Furthermore, the other powerhouses from the Six Ancient Families seemed like they were deliberately trying to keep some distance from him. This made Luo Yunyang understand something immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re actuallyughing. Do you think the Mysterious Underworld Race is a joke?¡± Luo Yunyang snapped at that person instantly.

    Both the Third Patriarch of Si n and the number one figure among the younger generation of the Ancient Six Families, Yun Tiansheng, were rather apprehensive when they saw Luo Yunyang. After all, this powerhouse of the Mysterious Underworld Race had some opinions against their families.

    Not just opinions, but strong negative opinions.

    Hence, they immediately looked at the grinning man. Meanwhile, the man¡¯spanion beside him hurriedly swung his palms towards the man. ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, what are you smiling at? Quick, apologize to Sir.¡±

    The p was performed without any secret technique. It was merely a simple swing of the palm.

    However, the man used a mysterious body technique to evade the palm of hispanion.

    ¡°How dare you dodge it!¡± The man who swung the palm was furious.

    He did not retaliate. Instead, he continued to dodge. On top of dodging, he also retreated to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not rted to the Ancient Six Families. I heard that you have a lot toment on the Human Race and thus decided to smile at you. It¡¯s my way of showing absolute agreement to your supreme insight,¡± the man said while dodging.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the man and chuckled. ¡°The Human Race is interesting indeed!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he sent out his palm. Even though he did not execute any formidable techniques, his palms still smacked the shoulder of the disciple from the Ancient Six Families that was pursuing the man.

    The angry, imposing disciple of the Six Ancient Families was sent flying before crashing onto the ground heavily.

    The other people from the Ancient Six Families were furious when they saw theirpanion get smacked to the ground like a fly.

    Yun Tiansheng, who was akin to a king in the Six Ancient Families, had to suffer repeated humiliation at the hands of Nnye.

    This made him extremely pissed. It could even be said that he was on the verge of exploding in rage.

    If he had not known that this wasn¡¯t the ce for him to behave atrociously, he would have struck that vile Nnye.

    While he was fuming in anger, the fallen disciple of the Ancient Six Families had stood up and recovered from his sorry state.

    Although he managed to get back on his feet, his entire vitality felt nearly exhausted.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, what is this about?¡± Si Yun demanded while helping the disciple to his feet and providing him with a medication pill.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master snorted as he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Get back and remember not to touch anyone from the Six Ancient Families at will.¡±

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master acted in an imposing manner, he handled Luo Yunyang in a rather soft and easy way, as though this wasn¡¯t anything of importance.

    The faces of Si Yun, Yun Tiansheng, and the others turned darker.

    ¡°Since the Hall Master has said so, I¡¯ll forget about this matter.¡± Upon saying that, Luo Yunyang turned to look at the ordinary but crafty man and said, ¡°You¡¯re interesting. I¡¯m in need of a subordinate. Follow me.¡±

    He shot a nce at Yun Tiansheng after speaking, implying that he wouldn¡¯t act kindly if anyone dared to object.

    Yun Tiansheng wasn¡¯t very concerned about losing a servant, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude infuriated him greatly.

    This was simply a p to his face!

    Just as he was about to speak, Si Yun walked beside him and said something. Eventually, Yun Tiansheng scoffed and did not speak any further.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± The Human Race Heavenly Venerate arrived beside Luo Yunyang and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°What is your name? Why did you get into the Six Ancient Families?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the Human Heavenly Venerate as he spoke.

    ¡°My name is Ouyang Tengfei. Originally, I did not have any rtionship with the Ancient Six Families. However, some time ago, I met the eldest daughter of the Wa family and it was love at first sight. The rest is history...¡± Ouyang Tengfei looked at Luo Yunyang with a face full of embarrassment.

    This person had fallen for the eldest daughter of the Six Ancient Families. Luo Yunyang shot a nce at Ouyang Tengfei and said, ¡°Then tell about it. Is the eldest daughter you fancy here?¡±

    ¡°No, she begged her family to forgive me and was grounded. The reason I¡¯m here is because the Six Ancient Families needed some cannon fodder during the treasurepetition.¡±

    ¡°Their disciples are precious to them so they naturally would not bear to see them die. Thus, they brought us to beef up the numbers.¡±

    Luo Yunyang took a good look at Ouyang Tengfei and immediately sensed his cultivation. However, he still felt that there was something indistinct on Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s body.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t point out exactly what was unclear.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Mysterious Underworld Race. Even if you hold a grudge against the Six Ancient Families, wouldn¡¯t it be too sudden if you simply defected to me?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Ouyang Tengfei and added, ¡°Convince me with a good reason.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t believe this reason, then I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯ll have to die in my hands.¡± Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment before speaking to Ouyang Tengfei.

    Ouyang Tengfei was slightly hesitant upon hearing this. He looked at the serious expression on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face and sensed that this person wasn¡¯t messing with him.

    His intuition told him that relying on this Mysterious Underworld Race elite was his only way out. He followed his intuition and made a decision.

    However, Luo Yunyang was still a Mysterious Underworld Race elite. There was nothing he could do if Luo Yunyang wanted to kill him.

    ¡°I was born with the gift of getting premonitions. This time, my senses tell me that you¡¯re my only way out,¡± Ouyang Tengfei said earnestly.

    Luo Yunyang heard Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s somewhat mysterious words and nodded his head gently. ¡°I can ept this reason for the time being.¡±

    After saying that, he smiled and added, ¡°If you can get premonitions, can you tell me why you still made a move to confess your love to the eldest daughter of one of the Ancient Six Families?¡±

    ¡°I determined that she was going to be my wife the moment I set my eyes on her. Therefore, I didn¡¯t care too much about the consequences and went ahead. However, I never thought that someone as irritating as Yun Tiansheng would be beside her.¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei gently crossed his hands and added, ¡°I always seek luck and avoid cmity, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was silent while Ouyang Tengfei spoke, as if it wasn¡¯t his fault. Then, he said faintly, ¡°Do you know what being obsessed is like? I think you¡¯re being blinded by her charm.¡±

    ¡°Blinded by charm? Am I, Ouyang Tengfei, someone who lusts after things? Let me tell you something. I really felt that she was going to be my future wife and I chose to be with her...¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang scoffed at Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s words on the surface, he was about 90% convinced by his abilities. Seeking luck and avoiding cmity usually had no effect in times like this, but it could have extraordinary uses during critical moments.

    While the two of them were speaking, the powerhouses from the Divine Incarcerate Race also arrived. When Luo Yunyang and the rest reached a pce hall prepared by the Divine Incarcerate Race, they found out that three or four forces had already gathered there.

    Those forces belonged to different races but they weren¡¯t weak. Most of them were also rather cordial when they met the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. The storm created by the supreme treasure this time is about to begin. Everyone, please be prepared!¡± an authoritative figure of the Divine Incarcerate Race said. His status was not any lower than the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s status.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the rest became serious when they heard the words of this Divine Incarcerate being. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master even asked Luo Yunyang toe over. ¡°Nnye, we¡¯re looking at the value of the treasures both of you obtained this time. Remember, you must choose the best one. Otherwise, everything will go down the drain.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that he wasn¡¯t doing this for himself, he still responded earnestly, ¡°Thank you, Hall Master. I will not let you down.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming saw the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master calling Luo Yunyang over to exin the situation but did not say a word. He acted as if this had nothing to do with him whatsoever.

    As for Wanyan Tiannu and the other three, they were focusing their attention on the vast void.

    After a short while, a thundery boom echoed from the void without any warnings and a ray of extremely bright light shot over from thousands of miles away.

    When the light appeared, the boundless force of the impact shattered everything in its path into pieces.

    The mighty light gradually faded when it shot up thousands of miles away, while trails of different colored lights fell down like shooting stars in all directions.

    Every fallen star was a supreme treasure!

    Although Luo Yunyang was not aware of the origin of Wanyu Sacred Mountain, most of the supreme treasures that came flying out were pretty impressive.

    Even Luo Yunyang could not tell which one was more powerful with his naked eyes. Hence, after pondering for a moment, he looked at Ouyang Tengfei.

 Chapter 986 - Convergence From All Sides

    <strong>Chapter 986: Convergence From All Sides</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, which one do you think is the most valuable treasure?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    Ouyang Tengfei was watching the horizon when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. He had an awkward look in his eyes.

    Upon sensing that Luo Yunyang¡¯s face was turning darker, Ouyang Tengfei answered, ¡°Sir, I think you should be able to obtain that treasure.¡±

    The treasure pointed out by Ouyang Tengfei was a spot of light flying at a corner of the sky. Although it was not clear what the light spot was, it seemed much dimmerpared to the others. It shouldn¡¯t be a treasure that was too strong.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even noticed that light spot.

    The supreme treasure was wrapped in divine light, so it was hard for Luo Yunyang to find out what was inside even if he used his mind power.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you this time. You know what will happen if you¡¯re wrong!¡± Luo Yunyang took flight into the air and dashed towards the divine light.

    He really wasn¡¯t at ease around Ouyang Tengfei. After all, he did not know him very well.

    The reason he went with Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s decision was because Luo Yunyang had no obvious choice to make this time.

    Since every option looked the same to him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s selection.

    The other reason was because Luo Yunyang still somewhat trusted Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s foresight technique.

    Although he had some doubts over his im that he and the eldest daughter of the Wa family were a match made in heaven, Luo Yunyang still had a vague intuition that Ouyang Tengfei wasn¡¯t bragging.

    Luo Yunyang was the first to make a move. Just as he soared towards the divine light, a figure beside Jiuzi Xuanming also dashed forward.

    This figure, who had a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate cultivation base, immediately blocked off Luo Yunyang the moment he took flight.

    Fast... This was the right word to describe that person.

    This was also partly because Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t gone all out, but the other person¡¯s cultivation should be quite considerable since he could block Luo Yunyang instantly.

    Luo Yunyang only knew that this Mysterious Underworld Being came from one of the six underworld halls and was someone that Jiuzi Xuanming regarded highly.

    He was sending an obvious message by blocking Luo Yunyang.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master frowned when he saw Luo Yunyang making a move. He started to doubt his decision to choose Nnye to go up against Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Although Nnye cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique, it seemed like he was inferior to Jiuzi Xuanming in terms of rationality and cultivation.

    Making a move when the situation wasn¡¯t clear was an irrational act.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was very ufortable with such behavior, and the person blocking Luo Yunyang¡¯s way enraged him even further.

    All of you are from the Mysterious Underworld Race. Acting against one another will disgrace our race!

    Even though this was his sentiment, he would not hesitate to let Wanyan Tiannu and the rest go up against Jiuzi Xuanming if he did make a move.

    He was actually already looking at Wanyan Tiannu.

    His intention while looking at Wanyan Tiannu was very simple. He wanted him to spring into action faster.

    Unfortunately, Wanyan Tiannu acted oblivious despite the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s nces.

    ¡°Brother Nn, I¡¯ve always revered your God Sky Conversion Technique. Why don¡¯t we find a good ce and chat about it?¡± the Mysterious Underworld being d in silver armor, who was blocking Luo Yunyang¡¯s path, said in a mocking manner.

    He was a disciple of Sky Sun Underworld Hall, and his name was Yelu Tianze. He only had one objective here: to protect and safeguard Jiuzi Xuanming.

    In Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s opinion, there was no need for others to intervene. In order to show off himself, this person had chosen to intercept Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yelu Tianze and said faintly, ¡°Chat? What is there to chat about with you? Get lost!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was determined to win the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Since Yelu Tianze had dared to stop him, Luo Yunyang naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate this behavior at all.

    Instantly, he swung his palm, sending a massive golden mark smashing against Yelu Tianze.

    The mark, which contained the true intent of the golden mark conjured by the Daoist, shook the heaven and earth Luo Yunyang saw in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at the level of that Daoist, he relied on the God Sky Conversion Technique and other techniques. Hence, it could be said that the massive golden mark contained 80% of its true might.

    Even the likes of the Long Family Patriarch would definitely be flustered if he was caught in the midst of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t facing the Long Family Patriarch now, but a disciple carefully nurtured by an underworld hall.

    This sort of individual could not bepared to ordinary beings.

    Yelu Tianze chuckled as he replied, ¡°Brother Nn is really impetuous. This is not very good for you!¡±

    Then, his hands moved quickly, gathering traces of wine-gold luster that condensed into a scarlet light sphere before sending it over to meet the massive mark.

    Both attacks appeared simr in terms of strength and might. However, the moment the light sphere collided against the golden mark, the golden mark was blown apart instantly.

    Traces of golden light rays transformed into razor-sharp swords that swarmed towards Yelu Tianze.

    Yelu Tianze had an impressive cultivation, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack contained the mastery of the Golden-Winged Roc¡¯s 108,000 Swords.

    The attack of the mastery of this sword technique alone wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat to Yelu Tianze.

    Unfortunately, the mastery of this sword technique was also apanied by the power of the massive golden mark.

    Under the circumstances, Yelu Tianze didn¡¯t have any time to respond whatsoever before his body was shed by the surging sword-lights.

    In a moment, Yelu Tianze unleashed many rays of blinding light from his body. Although these rays of light were blinding, they were still not strong enough to block this crazy attack.

    ¡°Nnye, I¡¯ll have my revenge!¡± Yelu Tianze took action to improve his image in front of Jiuzi Xuanming. However, he had never thought that he would be utterly defeated right away.

    Right after he spoke, Luo Yunyang, who had already dashed past him, suddenly changed direction and moved towards him.

    Yelu Tianze waspletely unprepared for Luo Yunyang¡¯s return. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang would never give up the window of opportunity that had opened for him and would surely continue to dash forward.

    This matter concerned the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, so Nnye would not waste time with him even though he was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, Yelu Tianze¡¯s guess was wrong this time.

    Someone shouted to warn him just as he deflected thest sword. Unfortunately, by then, he was already exhausted. More importantly, he had not yet seen where the attack wasing from.

    ¡°Tyrannical Fist!¡± Luo Yunyang conjured his God Sky Conversion Technique and executed the Tyrannical Fist directly. After tempering in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl, it could be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s Tyrannical Fist had improved greatly.

    The punch struck Yelu Tianze like a fist hitting a punching sack, sending him flying away. When he crashed to the ground, his body started to show signs of cracking.

    This sort of injury would not cost Yelu Tianze his life, but it was still a significant injury.

    By the time he frantically urged the energy inside him to recover his body, Luo Yunyang had already left and dashed towards the treasure in the sky.

    There was a glimmer of approval on the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Ouyang Tengfei, who was watching Luo Yunyang closely, started to have a thought.

    Although he believed that Luo Yunyang was his only way out, he was equally reluctant to ce his fate in the hands of a Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse.

    After seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance, he was very delighted. Damn it, if I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll beat you up first even though I have more important things to do.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Luo Yunyang was a Mysterious Underworld being, Ouyang Tengfei believed that he would definitely befriend Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming, who was also observing the situation, could only gently nod his head as he saw the severely-injured Yelu Tianze before shouting to the people behind him.

    Behind him stood the younger powerhouses of Ancient Underworld Hall, who obeyed Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s instructions and hurriedly escaped.

    However, the moment they dashed away, Wanyan Tiannu and his gang also sprung into action.

    ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯ve long heard about Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s incredible cultivation. Today, I must experience it for myself,¡± Wanyan Tiannu said excitedly.

    Unfortunately, Jiuzi Xuanming did not even consider Wanyan Tiannu someone capable ofpeting against him. Thus, he scoffed in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Then, Yun Tianshengughed out loud and interrupted. ¡°Wanyan Tiannu, right? Let me have a taste of what you¡¯re capable of.¡±

    While Yun Tiansheng was making his move, half of the disciples from the Ancient Six Families rushed towards Wanyan Tiannu and his gang while the other half followed Jiuzi Xuanming to block Luo Yunyang¡¯s way.

    This was only the beginning.

    ¡°Ha ha! What a lively scene! How can I not join the fun myself? Brother Nn, I¡¯m Tu Ming from the Divine Incarcerate Race. Please advise me,¡± said a Divine Incarcerate powerhouse with a huge physique whose cultivation was already at the peak Heavenly Venerate.

    His imposing vigor was only inferior to Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s just by a little bit.

    The other powerhouses from the Divine Incarcerate Race that came immediately surrounded Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha... The Star Sky Race also wants to join in the fun!¡± someone suddenly said.

 Chapter 987 - One Fist To Obliterate A Cosmos

    <strong>Chapter 987: One Fist To Obliterate A Cosmos</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    This was an unexpected turn of events for the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, as the raging killing intent he had was ready to erupt.

    As the Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was always proud and arrogant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brooded over his defeat by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    This time, he knew that the probability of Nnye winning was very slim, but he still hoped that Jiuzi Xuanming would be tortured into an extremely perilous state by his scheme.

    Unfortunately, things had just begun and Nnye had already exceeded his expectations by far. Furthermore, the situation had shocked him too.

    He had always believed that his people had already upied half of the six underworld halls, but he had not expected that the Divine Incarcerate Race, the Six Ancient Families, and even the Star Sky Race, which had a pretty good rtionship with him, would act against Nnye at such a decisive juncture.

    This really made him feel lost.

    ¡°Brother Sky Martial, we have agreed that this battle is between those juniors. We cannot join in.¡±

    The authoritative figure from the Divine Incarcerate Race added faintly, ¡°Although you represent the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarnate Race is the host and will never take aissez-faire attitude if you don¡¯t abide by the rules. Brother, I hope that you will not make things difficult for us.¡±

    The authoritative figure spoke politely, but the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t someone that could be put off by mere words. He red at the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s leader and said coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    It was only one word, but it had many meanings. The Divine Incarcerate leader hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I have to show respect to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Brother, you¡¯re supporting Nnye. Although his cultivation isn¡¯t bad, he is still miles away from Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°We can choose to remain neutral and not side with anyone. However, this attitude would definitely offend Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°Rather than remaining neutral for your sake and offending Jiuzi Xuanming, it would be better for me to let you suffer a little. After all, your defeat in thispetition is already set in stone!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t surprised by the Divine Incarcerate powerhouse¡¯s decision. He would have done the same in that position.

    However, this decision was incredibly painful for him. It could be said that his dignity had been stomped on the ground by Ancient Underworld Hall and Jiuzi Xuanming in front of all his allies.

    He could still ept losing to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. However, losing to Jiuzi Xuanming made him furious.

    Si Yun alsoughed at the same time and said, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, our Ancient Six Families already received the order before we came here. I hope you understand that this isn¡¯t my decision to make!¡±

    The powerhouses from the other races also apologized to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master with smiles, as if this entire matter wasn¡¯t decided by them. However, they were allughing deep down.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t make a decision about this, I will not make things difficult for you guys. After this, I will definitely find the decision-makers of each race and ask for a proper exnation.¡±

    Although he knew that he had failed utterly, he could only stand firm and endure at a time like this.

    Because he was a Hall Master, he would not lose the will to fight back again if he was suppressed by the situation.

    The authoritative figure from the Divine Incarcerate Race, Si Yun, and the others grinned as they watched the tough stance of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. However, in fact, none of them considered this sort of threat significant.

    Most of them were looking at Luo Yunyang.

    Si Yun was totally annoyed by Nnye. Now, he had finally found the chance to get back at him so he naturally wouldn¡¯t go easy when it came to mocking him.

    ¡°He is also at the Yuan Venerate level, so why doesn¡¯t he use his brain? Competing against Jiuzi Xuanming for that opportunity is just too...¡±

    While Si Yun didn¡¯t continue his sentence or speak explicitly, most of the people present knew what he meant.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would have taught him a lesson if Si Yun had dared to speak like this moments ago. However, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not speak after seeing that Luo Yunyang was surrounded.

    The Divine Incarcerate authoritative figure did not choose to listen quietly to Si Yun. He did not have much of an enmity against Nnye and thus did not wish toment on him.

    Luo Yunyang could still hear what Si Yun and the rest were talking about. However, he wasn¡¯t angered by them.

    He nced at the Divine Incarcerate powerhouse blocking his path and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Scram as far away as you can.¡±

    The Divine Incarcerate powerhouse exuded a might akin to a massive ancient primordial mountain. He wasn¡¯t angered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Instead, he smiled smugly. ¡°I know you¡¯re pissed off now, but there¡¯s nothing you can do. You can¡¯t fight your way out, so why not save some time?¡±

    ¡°Humph... Competing against Jiuzi Xuanming is a joke to begin with. I advise you not to waste too much effort anymore.¡±

    The person who spoke was Yun Tiansheng, who was standing behind Luo Yunyang like a godly figure of thend, as if everything was under his control.

    The powerhouses from the Star Sky Race had begun sending out endless stars to seal the space around.

    They did not say anything, but their actions sealed off Luo Yunyang¡¯s path of escape.

    Luo Yunyang red at the people who surrounded him coldly. He wasn¡¯t interested in saving face for the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master but he had to obtain the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    This time, his goal toe to the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territories was all about his mission to spoil the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s resurrection.

    Without contacting the other hidden Human Race powerhouses, he could only depend on himself.

    Compared to desperately destroying the inheritance, what better way to spoil the revival than to ept the inheritance directly?

    Hence, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to just charge forward right now. He had to do it at the fastest speed possible. Otherwise, Jiuzi Xuanming would have gotten ahead of him.

    He was now the focal point of many people. When he spoke arrogantly, many people started to look at him as though he was overestimating himself.

    Ouyang Tengfei was trying to distance himself from Si Yun. His intuition told him that someone like Si Yun wouldn¡¯t act against him all of a sudden, but he also wasn¡¯t willing to put his life at the mercy of someone else.

    Simrly, Nnye, who was his greatest backer, was also the focus of his attention. He suddenly felt that Nnye could definitely charge out of the entrapment after seeing the group surrounding him.

    It wouldn¡¯t take very long either.

    Although he always firmly believed in his intuition, he still felt that it was impossible for that to happen.

    After all, that urrence would be just too unreal. Just as Ouyang Tengfei was at a loss about what to do, he saw Luo Yunyang taking action.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s execution wasn¡¯t very fast, but Ouyang Tengfei could sense a destructive energy forming within Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I have a sword that can obliterate anything!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm moved as four different types of obliteration energy began to concrete around his palm.

    This was the sword path that Luo Yunyang hadprehended during his time in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. After he had inherited the spirit essence left behind by the Daoist, he had be extremely proficient in controlling the four sword-lights.

    Now, he did not send out the swords. Instead, he gathered the four sword-lights in his palm.

    While Luo Yunyang was able to make a move, Yun Tiansheng smirked at the sight as illusions illuminated by endless divine light appeared behind him. All those illusions contained a might that overlooked everything.

    However, the illusions began to shudder when Luo Yunyang gathered the four types of nomologicalws in his palm. It could even be said that they were trembling.

    Yun Tiansheng was shocked by the situation. He had many experiences dealing with his opponents. Although the Ancient Six Families had put their focus in nurturing him greatly, he also knew that he would not amount to much if he did not engage in life-and-death battles.

    Hence, when he was very young, he had been thrown into the ck prison where the Ancient Six Families imprisoned various powerhouses from other races to train.

    His experiences had made his hundreds of sacred images be menacingly ferocious against overwhelmingly strong opponents.

    Now, these sacred images were afraid of Nnye, who had yet to make any moves. This left Yun Tiansheng in disbelief.

    His rationality told him that the best choice of action was to remove himself from the situation. However, upon recalling getting humiliated by Nnye and the benefits that woulde from helping Jiuzi Xuanming, he decided to remain staunch in his decision.

    He would strike first and gain the upper hand!

    Yun Tiansheng was no ordinary person. After making the decision to stand firm, he struck at Luo Yunyang immediately.

    The hundreds of sacred images converged into one as countless palms finally gathered within Yun Tiansheng¡¯s fist.

    ¡°A Thousand Saints Return To One!¡±

    The rest of the assants also executed their moves at the same time. The powerhouses from the Divine Incarcerate Race transformed their fist technique into 36 levels of endless purgatory that nketed Luo Yunyang.

    Other powerhouses also sprung into action.

    In the face of these attacks, Luo Yunyang flew into the sky right away and the four sword-lights¡¯ nomologicalws that had been gathered in his hands began to bombard in every direction!

 Chapter 988 - Sweeping Aside Everything

    <h4>Chapter 988: Sweeping Aside Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master suddenly turned to look in the direction of Luo Yunyang when he executed his move. From what he saw, Nnye seemed to have be the supreme being that recreated the endless void into primordial chaos.

    The sentiment of Si Yun and the others were not far from that of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. They also looked at Luo Yunyang in awe.

    In their opinion, what shouldn¡¯t have happened was clearly unfolding before their eyes and it felt very real.

    How was this possible?

    The powerhouse from the Divine Incarcerate Race was even more surprised as his voice trembled with slight panic. ¡°How is this... How is this possible?¡±

    Apanied by awe and surprise, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist was sted out. Then, almost all of the powers sieging Luo Yunyang copsed instantly against that tyrannical punch.

    Yu Tiansheng was a key figure in the siege of Luo Yunyang, so he was also prioritized to be sorted out by Luo Yunyang.

    Almost half of the fist-light unleashed by Luo Yunyang was directed at Yu Tiansheng.

    Yu Tiansheng¡¯s fist technique, whereby he gathered the power of 100 saints in one fist, crumbled in the face of the seemingly invincible punch performed by Luo Yunyang. Then, the figures that stood in front of Yu Tiansheng saw that he was in danger and also started to copse in session one by one.

    The authoritative figure from the Divine Incarcerate, Emperor Songlun, was in a much sorrier state.

    The sacred domain created from the 36 levels of purgatory condensed by him was directly blown to pieces by the mighty sword-light.

    Although Emperor Songlun retreated crazily, his body, which also ranked in the top 10 amongst the Divine Incarcerate Race, was directly severed into two sections in the void.

    Powerhouses from the Star Sky Race and three other underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race were all sent flying away like fallen leaves by the mighty punch.

    Jiuzi Xuanming, who had been rushing towards the many streaks of divine light, suddenly stopped as he saw Luo Yunyang sweep away everything in his path. In addition to feeling fearful in his heart, he also found this situation rather familiar.

    There was a sense of unexpected familiarity about Nnye!

    However, he could not determine where he had encountered this familiar feeling.

    He did not know where this sense of familiarity came from either.

    Can I take that punch? Jiuzi Xuanming started to doubt himself. He wanted to say that he could take Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch, but his intuition told him that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him.

    While Jiuzi Xuanming was thinking to himself, Luo Yunyang quickly charged out of the entrapment at lightning-fast speed.

    ¡°Get those treasures!¡± The Grand Deacon of the Ancient Underworld Ball berated Jiuzi Xuanming.

    In the past, the Grand Deacon had been extremely polite when facing Jiuzi Xuanming. However, he did not care about such things now!

    He actually felt strongly dissatisfied with Jiuzi Xuanming. Why are you hesitating at such a critical time?

    Quickly search for treasures in your favor! Even if you can¡¯tpletely suppress Nnye in battle, you should beat him in terms of the treasure you obtained!

    This is the only way you will not be wasting everyone¡¯s painstaking efforts.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was extremely intelligent. How could he not understand that this was the best thing for him? However, deep down, he was feeling somewhat disdainful.

    Thus, he hesitated a little before the voice of the Grand Deacon made him realize the seriousness of the matter.

    He could not fail again under the circumstances. Even if his reputation was going to be affected, he could not disappoint his allies.

    Thus, instantly, Jiuzi Xuanming transformed into nine figures in the void and started barreling forward in all directions like streaks of lightning.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s speed became extremely fast. Even the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the rest felt that they would never be able to catch up to Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s pace, no matter what they did.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, you¡¯re an Almighty of our race. How can you be so shameless?¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master howled.

    ¡°Fight fair and square. Where is the fair and square battle you preached about?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master felt his state of mind be at ease, as he could finally denounce Jiuzi Xuanming. He could do it with no scruples whatsoever.

    The conflict between him and Jiuzi Xuanming had always ended with him at the losing end. However, this time, Jiuzi Xuanming had lost face.

    Not only had Jiuzi Xuanming lost face, but he was also utterly humiliated! It could be said that even if Jiuzi Xuanming received the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, it would still take him a long time to stand proudly again.

    Thatd called Nnye hadn¡¯t disappointed him indeed.

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised by the technique Jiuzi Xuanming had used to split himself into different embodiment clones. After all, it was Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s signature move. It would be really unreasonable if he did not send out his clones.

    Luo Yunyang did not have a concrete solution to dealing with the nine clones of Jiuzi Xuanming, which were allparable to his real body, for the time being.

    Of course, it would not be utterly helpless if he decided to use his original self.

    However, this clone embodiment, which cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique, was not suitable if he wanted to execute the techniques of his original self.

    Still, this did not mean that Luo Yunyang had no other solutions.

    As soon as he thought about it, he executed the God Sky Conversion Technique. This time, instead of collecting power from the masses, he observed the direction of the flow of the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    A series of silhouettes formed in the void instantly.

    These silhouettes were all the cultivators who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique. The weakest people among them were also Heavenly Venerates.

    Cultivators weaker than Heavenly Venerates were basically useless during thepetition of the supreme treasure.

    These silhouettes were conjured with the help of Luo Yunyang¡¯s God Sky Conversion Technique, which extracted power from those cultivators. Although only less than half of the cultivators¡¯ total power was obtained, this was about having quantity over quality.

    Momentarily, tens of thousands of silhouettes rushed toward the treasure divine light. Although many of these silhouettes disintegrated directly upon contact with the divine light of the treasures, many silhouettes were also blocking the divine lighting from the supreme treasures.

    Emperor Songlun, Wanyan Tiannu, and the others silently watched the battle between Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the type of techniques executed by the two men could only be described as mystical abilities. In the blink of an eye, more than 10 treasures were obtained by them respectively.

    Plenty of treasures also flew back quickly to Wanyu Sacred Mountain.

    Therefore, the time everyone had topete for the best treasure was very short.

    Most of Luo Yunyang¡¯s energy was focused on manipting his clone embodiment, so he did not go in topete for the treasure in person.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± As Luo Yunyang felt pity for a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse who had a sword treasure in its grasp dissipate, he saw a dim brilliance falling towards the void.

    This brilliance was exactly what Ouyang Tengfei had told him.

    Luo Yunyang already half-believed Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s prediction. Hence, upon seeing this situation, he hesitated a little before moving forward with a grabbing motion.

    Luo Yunyang did not pay much attention to this treasure, which looked like a ring, as its luster wasn¡¯t very eye-catching.

    However, he felt a huge repulsive force the moment he grasped the brilliance. The repulsive force nearly made the energy executed by Luo Yunyang crumble in the void.

    Luo Yunyang was momentarily interested. He did not rely on his God Sky Conversion Technique. Instead, he chose to use his attribute regtor directly and borrowed all the strength from his own body.

    Hence, the dazzling treasure fell lightly onto Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand with the support of the energy borrowed from his own body.

    Luo Yunyang, whopleted this feat, did not continue his attack as he quietly watched most of the treasures fall back into Wanyu Sacred Mountain once more.

    Yun Tiansheng and the others had recovered by this time. All of them felt pained when they saw that most of the treasure had fallen back into Wanyu Sacred Mountain.

    Although there was nock of treasures for them to use back in the Ancient Six Families, one would never consider having too many treasures a bad thing.

    These people would never dislike having more treasures.

    This time, many of them had gone through tough selections before they had qualified to join. Hence, they were very unwilling to ept the fact that they were going back empty-handed now that the event was going to end.

    However, it was already toote to charge forward! Most of the treasures that were dazzling in the void were either in the possession of Jiuzi Xuanming or under the control of the clones conjured by Luo Yunyang.

    Obviously, they would notpete with Jiuzi Xuanming, but they were also afraid to face Luo Yunyang, who was standing aside calmly.

    Thus, in the end, they could only watch helplessly as Luo Yunyang and Jiuzi Xuanming took away all kinds of dazzling treasures in the void.

    In the process of searching for the best treasures, there had been no confrontation between Jiuzi Xuanming and Luo Yunyang. When thest treasure was sent over to Luo Yunyang by one of his silhouettes, the contest for Wanyu Sacred Mountain came to an end.

    Jiuzi Xuanming appeared indifferent, and Luo Yunyang behaved the same way. However, the two of them were inevitably the most conspicuous people at the moment.

    In the beginning, everyone had considered Jiuzi Xuanming the surefire winner, but Nnye had now be a figure that couldpete against Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°Ha ha... The activation of Wanyu Sacred Mountain is finally over,¡± the Emperor of the Divine Incarcerate Race said with a faint smile, ¡°This time, the Mysterious Underworld Race has gotten a huge haul.¡±

    ¡°All of us worked for such a long time and yet got nothing in return. We even wasted a great deal of energy.¡±

    ¡°I think it is better to calcte the loot that both of them have collected before everyone leaves and see who can receive the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

 Chapter 989 - Great Wide World Jade

    <h4>Chapter 989: Great Wide World Jade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the factions present were equally concerned about the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, as either Nnye nor Jiuzi Xuanming would be prominent and influential figures after obtaining the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    The importance of building a good rtionship with a major figure was self-evident for all the other races.

    The Emperor of the Divine Incarcerate Race was an apprehensive person to begin with. Hence, his suggestion at this time was approved by many people.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was equally curious about this matter. He had just silently calcted the oue of these two people¡¯s haul, and the result was roughly the same between the two of them.

    As a result, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was also eager to know who had obtained more treasures this time.

    Therefore, he did not even pay attention to the questioning look of the Grand Deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall as he said bluntly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    ¡°Since this matter was raised by the Lord Emperor of the Divine Incarcerate Race, he should be the judge!¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s Grand Deacon knew that they would definitely be at a disadvantage while facing the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, so they simply dragged the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s authoritative figure into the picture.

    The Divine Incarcerate Emperor was a good friend of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and was highly trusted by Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Furthermore, the proposal was put forward by him, and Wanyu Sacred Mountain belonged to the Divine Incarcerate Race. Hence, it seemed natural to choose him to be the judge.

    Besides, Si Yun and the others also had various ties to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, so they expressed their approval at the Grand Deacon¡¯s suggestion almost immediately when this was mentioned.

    The Divine Incarcerate Emperor then said calmly, ¡°Since everyone thinks highly of me, it would be impolite of me to reject this role.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master scoffed. He knew that he was weak and powerless in such a situation. Thus, he had no other choice but to ept the suggestion.

    ¡°Based on quality, the treasures that came out of Wanyu Sacred Hall can be divided into Heavenly Venerate Supreme Treasures and Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures.¡±

    The Divine Incarcerate Emperor said with a heavy voice, ¡°All treasures can be categorized based on the divine inscriptions within them¡ªone divine inscription, two divine inscriptions... up to nine divine inscriptions!¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is only a very, very small possibility that a Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure with nine divine inscriptions will appear.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of all our races, the value of a treasure with a divine inscription is only one-tenth of a treasure with two divine inscriptions, and the value of a nine-divine-inscription Heavenly Venerate Supreme Treasure is only one percent of a one-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate treasure.¡±

    ¡°Both of them have acquired a lot of treasures, so it is difficult to calcte them one by one. We should go with the conversion method I just mentioned. What does everyone think?¡±

    Although the Divine Incarcerate Emperor was a good friend of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, his proposal seemed unbiased.

    Therefore, many people agreed after he made this proposal.

    Even the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master felt that the Divine Incarcerate Emperor was being very fair.

    ¡°I have acquired 63 treasures.¡± Jiuzi Xuanming smiled at the Divine Incarcerate Emperor.

    His tone was tranquil, but within this tranquility was a calm confidence that victory was going to belong to him.

    63 pieces of treasure did not seem too many in terms of numbers, but the treasures obtained by Jiuzi Xuanming were basically the cream of the crop.

    When Jiuzi Xuanming mentioned the number of treasures he had obtained, everyone turned towards Luo Yunyang. They wanted to know how many treasures Luo Yunyang had obtained.

    ¡°1,039.¡± Luo Yunyang reported the figure.

    Compared to 63, 1,039 certainly had an overwhelming advantage.

    However, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master frowned when he heard Luo Yunyang report the number of treasures he had obtained. He had been observing Luo Yunyang since the start of the action.

    He felt that the number of treasures Luo Yunyang had obtained was a lot smaller than what he estimated.

    ¡°Now, release all your treasures and I will examine them,¡± the Divine Incarcerate Emperor said. ¡°Both of you do not need to do anything. These treasures, which just came out of Wanyu Sacred Mountain, have been refined for thousands of years inside it and have a unique aura.¡±

    ¡°It is useless even if you want to cheat.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming looked calmly at the Divine Incarcerate Emperor and smiled gently. ¡°All these 63 pieces are Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures.¡±

    ¡°Among them, 49 are one-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures, 12 are two-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures, and two are three-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures.¡±

    Many people gasped involuntarily when they heard the figures reported by Jiuzi Xuanming.

    They were all very clear about the value of Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures. Many of them had hoped to obtain one piece of Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure when they had firste.

    Now, Jiuzi Xuanming had managed to obtain so many extremely valuable Supreme Treasures. It was utterly...

    Momentarily, many people looked at Jiuzi Xuanming in reverence, while some even looked hopeful.

    They were hoping that Jiuzi Xuanming would bestow one treasure for their help this time.

    The Divine Incarcerate Emperor evenmented, ¡°This time, you have taken away 20% of the Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures in the entire Wanyu Sacred Mountain.¡±

    20% sounded like a small amount, but it was a terrifying figure, as it was 20% of the entire Wanyu Sacred Mountain.

    Jiuzi Xuanming smiled casually. ¡°The opponent I met was too strong, so I had to go all out.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming said the three words ¡°go all out¡± very seriously, and his stance showed his elegant demeanor.

    ¡°Nnye, what are the treasures you have obtained?¡± The Divine Incarcerate Emperor turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and the treasures flew out. Because of the divine light that had been nurtured for many years inside Wanyu Sacred Mountain, these treasures, though dazzling, could hardly fly out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s control.

    Traces of spirit consciousness swept across those treasures the moment they flew out.

    Yun Tiansheng, who had suffered a great loss during the engagement with Luo Yunyang, was the first to examine those treasures with his mind power when he saw Luo Yunyang bring them out.

    ¡°One divine inscription Heavenly Venerate treasure. Ahh... Forget it. Let¡¯s just put them together. 1,030 pieces are Heavenly Venerate treasures. Seven are one-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasures, and one is a two-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... It seems that there is no need to waste any time if the gap is sorge. Although someone made a great ruckus, he is actually on a different starting line than Lord Jiuzi Xuanming... ¡±

    Many people thought that Yun Tiansheng¡¯s sarcastic remarks were a little sharp and unkind. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s treasure did not seem as valuable as Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s, it was already very difficult for him to grab so many treasures from Wanyu Sacred Mountain.

    Furthermore, the punch he had shown off just now had already proven that he was qualified topete against Jiuzi Xuanming. Even if he lost eventually, it would simply mean that the cultivation technique that Jiuzi Xuanming cultivated had more advantages when it came to obtaining treasures.

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t say a word while the Divine Incarcerate Emperor furrowed his brows gently and also remained silent. However, the way he red at Yun Tiansheng meant that he was obviously much more annoyed than before.

    Luo Yunyang ignored Yun Tiansheng and said nonchntly, ¡°I still have one treasure left.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang took out a treasure and threw it over.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Nnye, you must be joking. You¡¯d still be the loser even if you took out a four-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure, let alone a three-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure.¡±

    ¡°Unless you cane up with a five-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure. But can you?¡± Yun Tiansheng felt a particr impulse.

    The sort of impulse that made him want to criticize Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Thisst treasure of mine shouldn¡¯t be a five-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yun Tiansheng and smirked.

    Just as Yun Tiansheng was about to open his mouth again, he suddenly heard the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master gasp. ¡°This... How is this possible? It¡¯s... It¡¯s six... No, it must be a seven-divine-inscription Supreme Treasure, but it...¡±

    Many people thought they had heard wrong as soon as this sentence was uttered.

    How could it be a seven-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Treasure? How could it have been found in Wanyu Sacred Mountain?

    Could the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master be so shamelessly trying to make Nnye win that he no longer cared about his own dignity?

    Just as everyone was wondering, someone spoke out. ¡°This is Great Wide World Jade. I never imagined that we would see this treasure. This is really unbelievable.¡±

    The person who had spoken was the Divine Incarcerate Emperor, whose voice was full ofment. ¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate that there are only six divine inscriptions left on this eight-divine-inscription Taiyi Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure.¡±

    ¡°Its power has been greatly reduced!¡±

    Yun Tiansheng had never heard of a Great Wide World Jade but could sense the sentiment of the Divine Incarcerate Emperor and the others.

    A six-divine-inscription Yuan Venerate Supreme Treasure was definitely worth more than what Jiuzi Xuanming had obtained in total, so this alone had defeated Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°Is he cheating?¡± Yun Tiansheng shouted almost instantly.

    He regretted it as soon as he said this, as the Divine Incarcerate Emperor scoffed, ¡°I can still tell if the treasure is from Wanyu Sacred Mountain with just one look.¡±

    This was said without any restraint, causing Yun Tiansheng to feel like a fool.

    Meanwhile, the smile on Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s face had been wiped clean.

 Chapter 990 - After The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 990: After The Dust Settles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Within the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race, several figures were sitting cross-legged in a secret ce that wasrgely unknown.

    These figures were surprisingly human.

    While they were all human beings, each of them was shrouded by a faint mist. Their silhouettes could be seen, but their faces were all hidden.

    Among these figures, the most striking one was a woman with a perfect figure and a spirited look.

    The woman was sitting in her own position silently, but all the people present appeared rather respectful around her.

    ¡°I think there should be a 40% chance of sess if we use the methods of the third n toe into contact with Jiuzi Xuanming.¡± A hoarse voice broke the peaceful atmosphere.

    Although the speaker was hidden in the mist, he had a very valiant vibe.

    ¡°The winner has not yet been determined. Isn¡¯t it too rash to choose the third n so hastily?¡± A shrill voice followed.

    The two people who spoke seemed like they had conflicting opinions, but nobody present came out to mediate.

    The hoarse voice asked again, ¡°Do we still need to choose between Jiuzi Xuanming and Nnye?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my head if Jiuzi Xuanming loses.¡± Upon saying that, the hoarse-sounding voice continued speaking with an obvious hint of provocation. ¡°What do you think? Do you want to have a bet? I want nothing else but that Flying Cloud Armour of yours.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You are suggesting trading your stupid head for my Flying Cloud Armor? You¡¯re clever, but let me give you my answer. Dream on!¡±

    The man¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I would never give up my Flying Cloud Armor to you regardless of what you offered.¡±

    While these two men were still bickering, the figure sitting in the middle gently waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Although we have our own opinions on who the victor will be, we should stop before the resultes out.¡±

    After he said that, his eyes shifted to the person with the hoarse voice and he added, ¡°Has there been any news from the man who imed to be Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°No. ording to your orders, we did not contact him voluntarily, nor did he contact us,¡± the man with the hoarse voice said, ¡°I sense that there is something fishy with this Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is very powerful. Our mission this time will definitely be much easier if we can get his help,¡± the feminine beauty, who looked like a martial goddess, said firmly.

    Even the man sitting in the middle dared not disregard this woman. Thus, he replied, ¡°Under normal circumstances, we would meet him even if there were some risks for us.¡±

    ¡°However, the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is imminent. We mustn¡¯t make any mistakes in the process.¡±

    ¡°ording to our deductions, there is a great possibility that Luo Yunyang has evaded the detection of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, even so, we still need to be vignt enough to avoid betting the survival of our race on such a chance.¡±

    ¡°I will leave him some clues when we take action. It would be good if he could catch up with us. It will not have much influence on our actions if he can¡¯t or he has already fallen under the control of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The woman who looked like a martial goddess gently nodded and said, ¡°I have no right to question your decision. I merely voiced some of my own opinions.¡±

    Just as the woman finished speaking, a jade pendant instantly flew over. The person with the hoarse voice waved to the jade pendant, making it fall into his hand.

    After he viewed the contents of the jade pendant in his hand, the face of the man with the hoarse voice changed greatly. He almost instinctively muttered to himself, ¡°This... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the man who was obviously the leader of the lot asked.

    ¡°We just got the news that the victor of the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is Nnye.¡±

    The man with the hoarse voice looked exasperated and frustrated. ¡°He managed to obtain the Great Wide World Jade from the treasure rush of Wanyu Sacred Mountain!¡±

    When the Great Wide World Jade was mentioned, the man seated in the middle asked in amazement, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s insider news from Yuan Demon Starling Wind. There can be no mistake,¡± the man with the hoarse voice said heavily, ¡°One could say that this time, Jiuzi Xuanming has lost a great deal of face. His position in the Mysterious Underworld Race will definitely be shaken.¡±

    ¡°We might be able to deal a devastating blow to Jiuzi Xuanming if we capitalize on this properly.¡±

    The towering man said heavily, ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t underestimate Nanye since he was able to defeat Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°He has risen like a shooting star and actually defeated Jiuzi Xuanming. This will cause us endless trouble if we don¡¯t start working on him as soon as possible and we allow him to further develop...¡±

    As he said that, the man waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Use all our means to find out everything you can about Nnye. We must take Nnye¡¯s life by surprising him when he receives the inheritance.¡±

    While the Human Race was silently plotting, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, who had also received the news back in Ancient Underworld Hall, could not believe it.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master had expended a lot of resources in order to make Jiuzi Xuanming win easily this time, as well as to strike back at the Sky Martial Hall Master¡¯s provocation.

    Otherwise, the Ancient Six Families and the Divine Incarcerate Race wouldn¡¯t have gone all out to support Jiuzi Xuanming.

    However, even these sure-fire conditions for victory had yielded an unexpectedly disappointing result. Thus, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s mood was as bad as one could imagine.

    He stared at the Third Deacon, who reported the news to him, and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you sure there is no mistake in your information?¡±

    As the Third Deacon of Ancient Underworld Hall, the person who reported back clearly knew the position of Jiuzi Xuanming within Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although he didn¡¯t want toe in person this time, he still had toe and report the news he had received.

    ¡°There is no mistake. I have already checked with the powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race,¡± the Third Deacon said sullenly.

    The fact that he had checked again with the Divine Incarcerate Race showed that the Third Deacon regarded this matter highly as well. The Ancient Underworld Hall Master couldn¡¯t help but shake his head after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Great Wide World Jade. Heh heh... How unexpected!¡±

    Although the Great Wide World Jade was also a Supreme Treasure, it wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t anything like it in Ancient Underworld Hall. Thus, it certainly didn¡¯t attract the Ancient Underworld Hall Master that much.

    However, this Great Wide World Jade had made their calctions fall throughpletely.

    ¡°What do you think? Is Jiuzi Xuanming stronger than Nnye?¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master changed the topic and asked the Third Deacon a question.

    The Third Deacon hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Hall Master, in the past, I would certainly have thought that Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t someone that Nnye couldpare to.¡±

    ¡°However, judging from the news we received about Nnye¡¯s performance, Nnye isn¡¯t all that simple. Especially those fists of his... I believe that he is absolutely qualified topete with Jiuzi Xuanming, but he unfortunately betrayed Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master gestured with his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this. We simply didn¡¯t pay enough attention to this person.¡±

    ¡°So, the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord...¡± The Third Deacon did not speak out explicitly, as he believed what he meant was obvious enough and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master would understand.

    Sure enough, before he had finished speaking, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master waved his hand and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can change since things have reached this point. Let Nnye receive the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord then!¡±

    ¡°However, it isn¡¯t that easy to obtain the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master sounded rather grim and scary when he said that.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master were discussing things when they heard the news. They were overjoyed at first when they received the news, but their mood quickly became heavy.

    ¡°The inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is not so easy to obtain. Perhaps there are some unexpected dangers about it.¡±

    ¡°Nnye is not bad, but can he sessfully receive the inheritance?¡± the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said worriedly.

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master replied indifferently, ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. Now that things havee to this point, he has to take one step at a time.¡±

    In the Endless Underworld, news of thispetition spread like wildfire. Some people even sent pictures of Luo Yunyang smashing Yun Tiansheng to the main pages of the Endless Underworld.

    This caused a momentarymotion in the entire Endless Underworld.

    The martialists who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique were extremely excited. Some even publicly announced the benefits they had received after cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Simrly, some people also questioned Luo Yunyang and the God Sky Conversion Technique. However, these questions were soon thrown into the dust by the sheer number of people revering Luo Yunyang.

    Some unbiased martialists began to consider Nnye an equal to Jiuzi Xuanming, while some supporters of Jiuzi Xuanming said that Nnye was only relying on luck.

    However, their statements were all shatteredpletely by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, which blew everything away.

    In the words of an older powerhouse of the Mysterious Underworld Race, Nnye was currently like a burst of scorching sun rising gradually along with its unique light in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, these discussions aside, the real senior members of the Mysterious Underworld Race had already shifted their attention to the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

 Chapter 991 - The Inheritance Starts

    <h4>Chapter 991: The Inheritance Starts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It only took him a few moments to return to the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race from Wanyu Sacred Mountain, but upon returning, Luo Yunyang was protected by the Sky Martial Hall Master and the others.

    Although Luo Yunyang felt that such protection was really unnecessary, he did not object after seeing the expression on the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race wasn¡¯t peaceful. The level of hidden danger was inconceivable even at times like this, so the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others had to protect him to this extent.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was really relieved after returning to Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    ¡°Nnye, don¡¯t ever think that our Mysterious Underworld Race treats talented people with unconditional support. I can tell you that among the six underworld halls, there has always been an intensepetition for power.¡±

    ¡°One of my senior brothers who was far above me in terms of talent was nearly appointed Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°However, at the time, I hadn¡¯t joined Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Just as my senior brother was about to be a Yuan Venerate, he experienced Qi Deviation and died!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was somewhat irritated as he spoke. ¡°Nnye, Qi Deviation is a small matter for ordinary cultivators, but to my senior brother, who was about to inherit Sky Martial Underworld Hall...¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t surprised to hear about martialists fighting among themselves under such circumstances. However, killing the heir to an underworld hall directly caught him off guard.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t useful to listen to such old secrets, Luo Yunyang still asked.

    ¡°ording to some elders of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, it must have been done by Ancient Underworld Hall because the Hall Master of Ancient Underworld Hall back then was slightly inferiorpared to my senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we can only guess, as no one can prove it,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said bitterly.

    ¡°Otherwise, it would be time for Sky Martial Underworld Hall to go to war with Ancient Underworld Hall!¡±

    Luo Yunyang listened to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master say this through gritted teeth, when he suddenly had an idea. If the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had mentioned a senior brother, didn¡¯t this mean that he must have a master who was above him?

    ¡°Your master must be very sad.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke in a rather skillful manner. This was a subtle way of finding out information while not revealing his own purpose.

    It was unclear if the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had dropped his guard against Luo Yunyang as he answered, ¡°My master was upset, but he began to put more attention on me, his new disciple, afterward.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past. Stay in Sky Martial Underworld Hall for now. We¡¯ll go receive the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Everything will no longer be a problem as long as you can seed the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord!¡±

    In Sky Martial Underworld Hall, Luo Yunyang enjoyed the treatment of a top distinguished guest. Some ces used for cultivation in Sky Martial Underworld Hall, including the Scripture Depository of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, were unconditionally open to Luo Yunyang.

    Of course, some of the supreme techniques rted to the inheritance of Sky Martial Underworld Hall were not shown to Luo Yunyang.

    All the things Luo Yunyang could view were stuff deemed ordinary by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    However, even this ordinary stuff was also very great. Luo Yunyang even found the iplete records of the 12 Ancient Yuan Underworlding Technique.

    The 12 Ancient Yuan Underworlding Technique was used to summon the 12 Ancient Yuan Underworldings. One Underworldling represented a level of the universe, so the power of 12 Underworldlings would exceed the limits of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate by far.

    Although Luo Yunyang had defeated this technique before, he could not help flipping through the pages when he saw it in front of him.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not stop Luo Yunyang. Instead, he specifically found someone to exin it to Luo Yunyang.

    It seemed like the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was a hospitable host.

    Compared to the martial techniques of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, Luo Yunyang paid more attention to some ancient secrets recorded in the Scripture Depository.

    Most of these ancient secrets left Luo Yunyang feeling puzzled, but there were some that Luo Yunyang could stillprehend.

    For example, on arge stone that was 100 feet wide were four engraved characters: Do not ever bury...

    Although the characters felt no connection to the words before him, Luo Yunyang was able to understand what exactly this Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse wanted to express after recalling the words of Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky.

    In addition, there were also some records about the top echelon powerhouses of the Human Race. The most famous of them was a supreme powerhouse that radiated propitious omens.

    This powerhouse came from an unknown generation, but his emergence had caused the downfall of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race had stayed at the mercy of that powerhouse, as he had struck with supreme power every time he had attacked.

    ording to the records left by the powerhouse of the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race had been nearly forced to extinction.

    However, when the powerhouse from the Human Race had pursued the Mysterious Underworld Race, someone had discovered that the powerhouse had died quietly in that location while training in seclusion.

    His state of death was terrifying!

    This was the description of the powerhouse of the Mysterious Underworld Race. He had even mentioned in the record, ¡°I feel that there is an invisible hand between heaven and earth that is helping us!¡±

    After this was written, the top powerhouse wrote another line in the ancient book. However, in the end, he blurred the line away and only ced an annotation over the blurred-out part: I believe that I will die horribly if I mention what I discovered.

    Luo Yunyang felt creeped out after reading those ancient records.

    The Human Race did produce geniuses that made full aplishments, but those geniuses, whose cultivation far exceeded his, had died one by one mysteriously.

    ¡°Beware of the Ancient Six Families. They... They are not trustworthy!¡± Luo Yunyang even found records of the Ancient Six Families in another ancient book.

    However, the records of the Mysterious Underworld Race on the Ancient Six Families were limited.

    If these things were still within the scope of Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, then some of the things he saw in the corner of the Scripture Depository seemed unbelievable to him.

    ¡°We are united because we have discovered what we should know and we firmly believe that we will win...¡±

    This vague record was inside a colorless book. At first nce, it seemed like the coboration of a few powerhouses in the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, after taking a closer look, Luo Yunyang felt that the meaning the author wanted to express was more horrible than what was written within it.

    Based on this, the powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race really did not have it as easy as Luo Yunyang had thought.

    It could even be said that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the deeper one would sink into unpredictable danger.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was preparing to continue his search among the ancient books of the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master came to the Scripture Depository.

    He was not too concerned about Luo Yunyang reading in the Scripture Depository. He merely nced at the ancient books around Luo Yunyang and casually said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    ¡°The Underworld Burial Earth array formation has been activated. The inheritance will appear within three days. Let¡¯s go to Underworld Burial Earth now!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright!¡±

    This time, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was not the only one following Luo Yunyang to Underworld Burial Earth. Even the Sky Gold Hall Master and the Sky Moon Hall Master had gathered in Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Obviously, they were afraid that someone might attack Luo Yunyang right now.

    A massive ship made of Supreme Underworld Metal was activated. Then, Luo Yunyang, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, and the others quickly broke through the void at a speed far beyond the speed of light.

    ¡°Nnye, the inheritance this time is very important, so when you ept it, you must not be careless.¡± The Sky Metal Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°You must concentrate your mind power during the process of epting the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°When ites to the inheritance, any small issue might result in failure. I don¡¯t think you will want to let such a good opportunity slip away so easily!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of the Sky Metal Hall Master, but he also knew that what he said wasn¡¯t harmful.

    Therefore, he replied in a low tone, ¡°Thank you for your advice. Nnye knows what to do.¡±

    The Sky Moon Hall Master did not say much all this while. However, after stepping down from the spaceship, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Do what you can, but don¡¯t lose your life if you can¡¯t inherit it.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang followed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master out of the spaceship, he felt a mighty force of destioning towards him.

    He even felt that his entire body was wrapped by this deathly force.

    Although this clone embodiment was a Yuan Venerate, he still felt slightly ufortable.

    ¡°This is Burial Underworld Earth. I¡¯ve forgotten how many powerful Mysterious Underworld Almighties were buried here through all these years.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master pointed to the endless underworld earth and said, ¡°Legend has it that when our Mysterious Underworld Race faces the danger of a genocide, the great heroes buried in this earth wille out to fight.¡±

    ¡°However, this is merely a legend. Heaven and earth will not be destroyed, and the Mysterious Underworld Race will not be destroyed!¡± the Sky Moon Hall Master, who did not speak much, suddenly said solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang turned to look at the Sky Moon Hall Master. While he was trying toprehend these words, he saw another spaceshipnding slowly.

    A line of people exited the spaceship. Among them, the one who caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was Jiuzi Xuanming, who walked in the middle of the group.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master berated coldly a tall, massive man who had an aura simr to Burial Underworld Earth!

 Chapter 992 - Mysterious Underworld Saints

    <h4>Chapter 992: Mysterious Underworld Saints</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Why had Luo Yunyang and the otherse to Burial Underworld Earth this time? For the sake of the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, of course!

    During the battle of Wanyu Sacred Mountain, Luo Yunyang had obtained victory after acquiring the Great Wide World Jade.

    It could be said that thepetition was over.

    However, Jiuzi Xuanming came just as the inheritance was about to begin. Such actions were certainly inappropriate. It could even be said that the arrival of Jiuzi Xuanming was a direct provocation to Luo Yunyang and also a provocation to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the three other underworld halls.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s stance was tough. He was not as powerful as the Ancient Underworld Hall Master to begin with. If he did not deal with the matter firmly, he might end up being suppressed by the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°Ha ha... Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, why are you so agitated?¡± The person who spoke was a Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse. He had an indifferent expression on his face as he said slowly, ¡°What sort of person is Jiuzi Xuanming? His own inheritance is not weaker than that of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    ¡°Why did we invite him this time? For the sake of making sure that nothing goes wrong during this inheritance. ¡±

    ¡°You should know well that it is very easy to have all sorts of idents when passing on such things. It¡¯s better to have one more selection rather than waste the inheritance.¡±

    Luo Yunyang scoffed inwardly. Although the person spoke as if this was logical, his underlying intention was ringly obvious. He was simply implying that Luo Yunyang might not be able to withstand the process of epting the inheritance.

    This person¡¯s words were annoying to listen to, but Luo Yunyang was not going to hit back by himself. He nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and realized that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would not let him down this time.

    Sure enough, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master snorted in rebuttal. ¡°Do you really think others don¡¯t know exactly what you are plotting?¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial, forget it. Since he¡¯s just an alternative, then let him wait!¡± The Sky Moon Hall Master hesitated for a moment before patting the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master on the shoulder and saying, ¡°The inheritance is about to begin. We cannot dy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could go up against the Ancient Underworld Hall Master but would not fall out with the Sky Moon Hall Master, as his support was too important to Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    Without the support of Sky Moon Underworld Hall, he would not be qualified to provoke Ancient Underworld Hall, let alonepete against it.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the irate Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and told Jiuzi Xuanming, ¡°Oh, I see. I was wondering who it was. Turns out that it¡¯s Lord Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

    ¡°I have always felt that Lord Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s cultivation must be inferior to mine in certain aspects. I was puzzled at first, but now I finally found out what you are better than me at.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You have way thicker skin than me. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe since I¡¯ve lost. Instead, I would have found a ce to hide. Only a person like you, Lord Jiuzi Xuanming, would follow us here!¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s face suddenly turned very ck after he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. To be honest, Jiuzi Xuanming felt very sullen about losing to Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment, Nnye.

    But so what if he was sullen? He could only endure this defeat.

    Jiuzi Xuanming red coldly at Luo Yunyang. If stares could kill, Luo Yunyang would have already been killed a thousand times over.

    Luo Yunyang grinned innocently at Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s death stare and said, ¡°Huh? What? Is it possible that Lord Jiuzi Xuanming will fly into a rage out of humiliation and attack me?¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke firmly, causing Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s heart to freeze up.

    Apart from that, Jiuzi Xuanming was even more furious. Who was he? He was Jiuzi Xuanming, whom the entire Mysterious Underworld Race regarded highly. However, he was currently being mocked by someone else!

    All of a sudden, a majestic aura erupted from his body.

    Luo Yunyang, on the other hand, was not afraid as divine light shot out of his body. The divine light was like a sun zing fiercely.

    ¡°Shut up, is this the ce for you to talk?¡± said the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    He then said coldly, ¡°Get the hell out of here if you dare to stir up trouble.¡±

    Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was extremely strong, he couldn¡¯t take the life of a Yuan Demon at will. After all, every Yuan Demon was very important to the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyangughed and responded coolly, ¡°Well, I just stated a couple of facts in an objective manner. However, some people took it as a personal attack and couldn¡¯t stand it. I hope the Hall Master can understand.¡±

    At that moment, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master felt that this rascal Luo Yunyang was really adorable. If Luo Yunyang had not recently joined Sky Martial Underworld Hall, he would have definitely taken him in and nurtured him as the next generation Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    ¡°These are just disputes among juniors. Why do you want to get involved, Sagu? Don¡¯t you think getting involved in such disputes would be bad for your current status?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master enunciated the word ¡°juniors¡± very clearly, which made Jiuzi Xuanming even more depressed.

    He had originally been an existence of a simr level as the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, but he had never broken through the level of a Yuan Demon, so it sounded as if he was much weaker than the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others.

    However, when it came tobat ability, Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t consider himself inferior to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others.

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a cold snort and a wave of his hand, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just ahead is thend sealed by the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away into the distance.

    Some of the people following the Ancient Underworld Hall Master red at Luo Yunyang before quickly following the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°Young man, your spirit is too prating. This is not good,¡± the Sky Moon Hall Master said.

    Luo Yunyangughed disapprovingly. ¡°The Ancient Underworld Hall Master has some issues with me. In that case, why should I have to smile at him?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Nnye, your point is very consistent with what I think. Damn it, since they are treating us badly, we don¡¯t have to care about them.¡±

    ¡°This time, the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is of great importance. You must be careful!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master patted Luo Yunyang on the shoulder and said, ¡°But don¡¯t go too hard on yourself. I¡¯ll take care of it if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hall Master.¡± The reason Luo Yunyang had attacked Jiuzi Xuanming verbally was very clear. He wanted to instigate conflict between the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Hall Master were both silent, but they had a faint look of indifference in their eyes...

    A quarter of an hourter, Luo Yunyang followed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others and arrived at the foot of a small dark hill. The hill looked inconspicuous in Burial Underworld Earth, but when they arrived at its foot, both the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had solemn expressions.

    The Hall Masters of the six underworld halls who had gathered at the foot of the hill had no intention of speaking. It seemed like they were waiting for something.

    After half an hour, the color of the hill began to change. The totally ck hill began to turn purple-ck.

    A terrifying aura began to emanate from the hill. When that happened, Luo Yunyang felt that the divine light of the God Sky Conversion Technique in his body was getting very active.

    Large amounts of light shot out of Luo Yunyang and reacted to the aura given off by the hill.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... A cultivator of the God Sky Conversion Technique indeed. Look, this is heaven¡¯s will!¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said delightedly as he watched Luo Yunyang reacting to the aura of the hill.

    The Sky Moon Hall Master nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, it seems that everything is an act of the heavens!¡±

    As the two of them were talking, the gentle sound of a bell could be heard from a distance. It made Luo Yunyang look in that direction involuntarily when he heard the sound.

    He saw four tall Mysterious Underworld martialists walking over slowly. However, their expressions seemed frozen.

    They looked extremely old, but they seemed like they had beenpletely integrated into the Burial Underworld Earth.

    The way they walked even seemed very mysterious.

    ¡°Greetings, Saints!¡± After a long but seemingly short moment, the four figures arrived in front of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    They were overwhelming. Iparably overwhelming!

    These were Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts the moment the four figures arrived. He nced at the four figures, not knowing how to describe them.

    What could the spies of the Human Race do to spoil the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord with these four figures and the six underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race inmand?

    How could they wreck it?

    As Luo Yunyang mulled over this, he suddenly had an idea. Could wrecking the resurrection of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord be just a conspiracy?

    While Luo Yunyang was thinking hard, someone¡¯s voice spoke in his ears. ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    The four iparably strong powerhouses spoke together and then sat in the middle of the hill together.

    The moment they sat down, a dark purple array formation appeared in the void.

    The array formation covered the hill as if it were a. In the middle of the formation, a three-feet-long ck Underworld tform had appeared.

    ¡°Sit on it!¡± one of the powerhouses said in an unquestionable voice.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He sat directly on the ck Underworld tform. The moment hended, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master smirked slightly.

 Chapter 993 - Complete Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 993: Complete Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although only his clone embodiment was sitting on the ck Underworld tform, Luo Yunyang still gave it all his attention.

    It would be alright if he lost this clone embodiment, but such an opportunity was extremely hard toe by.

    Luo Yunyang had received many inheritances before, but this situation was different. After all, this was the inheritance of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    There were also many records of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord in the ancient books of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Although the records did not say how the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had died, ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s theory, the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was definitely an Almighty.

    Perhaps even a peak Almighty.

    Regardless of why or how a being like this had died, his resurrection and inheritance were definitely no small matter.

    Once his clone embodiment sat down in a lotus position, Luo Yunyang concentrated his mind power and waited quietly. He didn¡¯t wait too long. Soon, a force rushed straight towards his body from the ck Underworld tform.

    In an instant, this force poured into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    <i>Violent. </i>This was the first thought Luo Yunyang had when the force entered his body.

    Although the body of this Mysterious Underworld Being had not been tempered, it was still much stronger than an ordinary body. However, it felt as if it was going to tear apart the moment the force entered it.

    Luo Yunyang felt weird, but all he could do now was let this force quickly gush into the divine light of his God Sky Conversion Technique.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the other people watching suddenly looked uneasy as they witnessed the ck force that surrounded Luo Yunyang and the ck Underworld tform.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had already regarded Luo Yunyang as one of his own. When he saw that the force was rushing into Luo Yunyang so violently, he knew that it wasn¡¯t good. Hence, he shouted at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, ¡°Sagu, what is going on? Why is this power so violent?¡±

    ¡°Could this be about getting even? Let me tell you that Nnye is a rare genius the Mysterious Underworld Race managed to produce after many years. If you were to destroy him like this, it would be too... ¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master grinned but didn¡¯t say anything. Standing behind him was an Underworld Lord with a body that looked like iron armor. He replied coldly, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord is not a trivial matter to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Nnye should not butt into this matter if he really doesn¡¯t have the necessary skill. It¡¯s ridiculous to make youe out andin about it if he can¡¯t withstand the fury of the inheritance.¡±

    Upon saying that, this being sneered, ¡°The size of the power of this inheritance is decided by the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Even the four Saints cannot control it. So what are you yelling about here?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could not believe this statement, but he was also speechless. He just couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master huffed and said, ¡°Nnye can still obtain the inheritance even if you are ying games with him!¡±

    ¡°I also hope that he canpletely seed the inheritance so that the strength of the Mysterious Underworld Race can improve by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that as long as we attack and destroy the Human Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race will be able to obtain great opportunities and gain merit.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want us to lose such merit and opportunities.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master spoke in an impassioned manner, as if he was considering this for the sake of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, Jiuzi Xuanming furrowed his brows. After all, he knew all about this inheritance.

    Although people said that one should ept one¡¯s responsibilities and not pass them on to others, he still felt a little unfortunate for Nnye after seeing him get enveloped by the ck light.

    Nnye was definitely a genius, so it would really be a pity if he was assassinated by Ancient Underworld Hall.

    However, it would also be a great pity to let him seed the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. After thinking to himself, Jiuzi Xuanming decided to cast all these thoughts aside.

    The power of the ck force was like a fog at the beginning, but after a quarter of an hour, it turned into a fiery light. Some people even saw small ck dragons within the surging light.

    The small ck dragons were not real. They were the solidification of all the nomologicalws. The anger in the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s eyes intensified when he saw theplete small dragons.

    He attached great importance to this inheritance and considered Nnye a trusted aide.

    He had also made a lot of preparations for the session of the inheritance. However, this situation was a harsh face p by the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    Who would still join forces with him in the future if he couldn¡¯t keep Nnye alive? However, he was unable to stop the situation.

    ¡°Sagu, I never expected you to be so vicious. You actually disregarded the overall situation of the Mysterious Underworld Race...¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master replied icily, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you continue spouting nonsense.¡±

    He red icily and berated him. ¡°There are certain things you can speak about, but there are also some things that you need to think through before mentioning.¡±

    Just as the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was about to speak again, the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master arrived beside him and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll concede this time!¡±

    ¡°But since you can do this, don¡¯t me us for using the same method in the future. Sagu.¡±

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was furious, there was simply no way out. He watched the increasingly powerful ck dragons swirling in the ck light and knew that Nnye could only rely on himself now.

    ¡°What a pity.¡± In the end, this was all the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could say!

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master smirked in approval, as the current situation was the most favorable for him.

    Although it was unfortunate that Nnye would die, there were many geniuses in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race so this wasn¡¯t considered very unfortunate.

    While they were talking, five figures had gathered in a distant void of Burial Underworld Earth.

    One of them was Yuan Demon Startling Wind, whose expression was dull.

    ¡°Have you contacted Luo Yunyang?¡± asked a tall human being. His awe-inspiring presence made everyone in his surroundings feel like submitting to him.

    His words also had some kind of influence that would make one involuntarily yield.

    ¡°I have already contacted him, but Luo Yunyang did not respond.¡± The person who replied was a gentle-looking man. He then added softly, ¡°It seems like Luo Yunyang has joined the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, we would have suffered a great loss this time without your attention to detail.¡±

    Standing opposite the man was a woman in golden armor. Although she was wearing armor, her voluptuous figure was still distinctly visible and everything that was perfect about her was presented clearly.

    Her face was wrapped in a golden mask so that only a pair of vivid limpid eyes could be seen.

    After hearing that Luo Yunyang could not be reached, she said, ¡°I think there must be something wrong. Based on my understanding of Luo Yunyang, he definitely isn¡¯t the kind of person who would betray the Human Race.¡±

    The woman¡¯s words provoked the gentle-looking man into retorting immediately, ¡°I have tried contacting him three times by using the method he left behind, but there has been no response every time. This alone is enough to show that he definitely is a problem.¡±

    Thedy still wanted to speak, but the tall leader stopped her and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about this matter when we head back. For now, our priority is to finish what we have on our hands.¡±

    As soon as he said that, an object that looked like a cannon barrel appeared in his hand. The barrel was dark and had no pattern, but when the tall and strong man took it out, everyone present felt as though something was suffocating their minds.

    ¡°Is this an object that belongs to the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡± Thedy nced at the ck item as she asked.

    The gentle-looking man asked with a look of doubt on his face, ¡°My Lord, what kind of weapon is this?¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon!¡± the tall man said proudly, ¡°It is a treasure that can¡¯t even be found in the six underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    After saying that, he added coldly, ¡°I heard that in thest Great Era, this kind of World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon destroyed a Great Cosmos of the Human Race. Today, it is time they had a taste of the power of this World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon.¡±

    This weapon contained power capable of destroying a Great Cosmos in a single shot? This was chilling to hear.

    Although Yuan Venerates could reverse and create nomologicalws, breaking an entire Great Cosmos that had very stable nomologicalws in a single blow was still a very tough task.

    ¡°My Lord, why do you have something like this?¡± the mild-looking man asked with a hint of curiosity.

    ¡°Why? I was actually lucky. I acquired it identally on a mission. If I didn¡¯t have this World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon, I wouldn¡¯t dare say that I would spoil the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it is troublesome to activate this sort of weapon. I require at least five Yuan Venerates. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be asking the Five Sacred Halls for help.¡±

    Upon speaking of this, he added with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll try our best to activate this World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon and strive to hit the target in one shot.¡±

    The words of the tall man made the woman in the golden armor and the others get excited. Although it was dangerous to do so, there were also many benefits.

    ¡°We will not only destroy their inheritance, but also smash Burial Underworld Earth to pieces!¡± a man with a steely look said as his eyes burned brightly with intent.

 Chapter 994 - Overwhelming Tide Of Destruction

    <strong>Chapter 994: Overwhelming Tide Of Destruction</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was oblivious to the humans lurking, ready to take action. He had almost forgotten about them.

    At the moment, he was trying his best to resist the energy that was attempting to gush into his clone embodiment.

    Surging, massive, frenzied...

    His body would implode midway through the session if Luo Yunyang relied only on Nnye¡¯s body.

    Besides the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang still had the power of his own body.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 1,410 Speed: 1,420 Constitution: 1,548 Mind: 1,752 Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 541 Speed: 382 Mind: 598 Constitution: 784

    Luo Yunyang only used the attitudes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to adjust, as he made his Constitution Attributes rise to 1,800.

    After this adjustment, inbination with the divine light formed by the God Sky Conversion Technique, Luo Yunyang was able to endure the punishing ck force.

    He was also able to endure it with rtive ease.

    Of course, on the surface, Luo Yunyang made it appear as if he was working extremely hard to endure and resist, but he was putting on a show for the four Mysterious Underworld Saints that weren¡¯t too far away.

    Unfortunately, the forceing from the ck underworld tform seemed like it had just begun, as it became increasingly powerful.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had been watching Luo Yunyang at the foot of the hill. Or rather, he had been watching Nnye.

    In Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s opinion, Nnye, who had been tricked, would copse very soon even though he had a Yuan Venerate cultivation base.

    Nnye had endured longer than he had expected and the ck light was getting hotter, so he was getting more and more impatient.

    The reason for this was very simple. There was a limit to the power of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. If the energy that poured into Nnye¡¯s body was too much, then he would receive less power when it was his turn to seed the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    He turned to look at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master the moment he had that thought.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was equally surprised that Luo Yunyang was able to resist for so long. In his opinion, Nnye did have a Yuan Venerate cultivation base, but his foundation was unstable.

    Even though the God Sky Conversion Technique was very powerful, it wasn¡¯t effective in refining the body of the martialist.

    The present situation had obviously exceeded his expectations. While feeling this sense of urgency, he instinctively looked at one of the four saints sitting in a lotus position on the left.

    Although the saint did not open his eyes, he could sense the Ancient Underworld Hall Master looking at him. While he remained unmoved and said nothing, the already zing force instantly became even more ferocious.

    All the ck light had transformed into real back dragons cast by Underworld Metal.

    ck dragons kept surging frantically into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    This looked overwhelmingly horrifying from the outside. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others were no fools. How could they not see that this situation was already about more than the session of an inheritance?

    This was simply about making use of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s power to murder Nnye here.

    ¡°Four saints! Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was not willing to offend the saints that had been in Burial Underworld Earth for eons initially, but they had really gotten out of hand this time.

    However, things weren¡¯t as bad before he spoke out. The moment heined, the four saints formed simr hand seals simultaneously.

    The hand seals made the dragons roar and not only did they be more powerful, but inscriptions also started appearing on their scales.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was on the verge of exploding with rage when he saw this. He knew that the four saints were expressing their dissatisfaction.

    Although he had the impulse to p these guys to death, those saints were all very strong and the array formation they had set made them impossible to defeat.

    Furthermore, he could forget about holding onto his position as the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master if he attacked those saints.

    As the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was fretting over this situation, he suddenly heard a sound. He thought that Nnye was no longer able to continue the moment he heard that sound.

    The array formation on the ck Underworld tform couldn¡¯t be stopped unless the person sitting on it and receiving the inheritance waspletely destroyed.

    Based on the technique executed by the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could sense that there was still a considerable gap in power between him and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    If Nnye hadn¡¯t exceeded his expectations, the contest would have ended with his defeat. Now, even though Nnye had begun the rites to ept the inheritance, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master knew that he had lost this time.

    He was unwilling to ept the oue, but he also understood that he had no other choice.

    Just as he was preparing to remind Nnye to take it easy, he suddenly felt a great force of destruction hurtling over in his direction.

    This iing force of destruction came from a faraway part of Burial Underworld Earth. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could only describe this force as an overwhelming tide of destruction.

    How could there be such a raging tide that could destroy everything and how had it gotten there?

    Just as the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master thought this was the doing of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face went rigid. He nced at the huge iing tide and said angrily, ¡°This... This is the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon!¡±

    Even less than half of the six Hall Masters of the Mysterious Underworld Race knew about the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon.

    After all, the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon had existed way too long ago and there weren¡¯t many World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannons among the six underworld halls.

    Perhaps some of the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannons in the six underworld halls were even unusable.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Fric power arrived the moment the Ancient Underworld Hall Master shouted out the words ¡°World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon!¡±

    The extremely silent outskirts of Burial Underworld Earth instantly experienced an upheaval as those greatnds were shattered directly. The moment these greatnds were shattered, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the others also saw many corpse-like Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses emerging from the shatterednds.

    Those powerhouses were at least Heavenly Venerates cultivation-wise, but when they emerged and charged in the direction of the attack, they were directly blown to bits by this tremendous power.

    The power of the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon crushed the defensive energy protecting Burial Underworld Earth. Even a majestic mountain not far from them was obliterated by the destructive shot of the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon.

    What made the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the rest ufortable was the fact that they could see very well that the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon was aimed precisely at them.

    It was very likely that this World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon wanted to kill all of them in one fell swoop.

    They didn¡¯t have time to talk at all, as the power of that World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon was already on its way over to them.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the other people who were situated under the hill stood up almost simultaneously. Each of them had extraordinary strength, but when facing the overwhelming power that could decimate Burial Underworld Earth, it would be wiser to escape quickly.

    That¡¯s right, they chose to escape.

    Although they were unwilling to escape, this insane amount of power deterred the Taichu Yuan Venerates from trying to withstand the shot of the cannon.

    Even though the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was extremely important, they still chose to flee before the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon could hit them.

    They took off instantly, while the four saints exchanged a nce before executing a technique together almost at the same time.

    At the execution of the technique, the inheritance force that looked like dragons instantly turned into several massive dragons that jumped from the ck Underworld tform and flew ahead.

    As for the four of them, they had retreated extremely leisurely and were already thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Yunyang felt that his clone embodiment was about to burst when this crazy energy poured into his body. However, he wouldn¡¯t feel too unfortunate at the loss of a clone embodiment.

    Nevertheless, the force that poured into the body was extremely important and Luo Yunyang felt reluctant to stop, as he had a feeling that theprehension the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had of this cultivation technique would flow into his clone embodiment soon.

    It would be a great pity to give up at this time.

    What to do?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have to think about the frenzied tide that was approaching. He knew that it had to be the doing of the humans who had infiltrated them.

    With all six underworld halls and the four saints of the Mysterious Underworld Race present, Luo Yunyang felt that the infiltrators from the Human Race would face many difficulties to make a move in such a tightly-guarded ce even if they had the means to do so.

    In the end, they would have to give up their n.

    However, he had never thought that the infiltrators from the Human Race would actually have this sort of violent power in their possession. Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know about the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon, he knew that he would not be able to resist it based on the magnitude of power disyed.

    He was wrapped in the ck light, which made it impossible for him to escape. Hence, there were only two choices for him: Resist forcefully or give up directly.

    His original self wouldn¡¯t suffer too much harm even if his clone embodiment was shattered while resisting forcefully. Thus, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate to transfer all the Constitution Attributes in his original body and all the other attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to Nnye¡¯s Constitution Attributes.

    Afterpleting this process, Luo Yunyang urged the divine light on himself, directly drawing out all the power of the martialists who had cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    The frenzied tide arrived the moment he finished these adjustments!

 Chapter 995 - Successfully Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 995: Sessfully Aplished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the st of the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon, the tall Human Race powerhouse shouted.

    They had practiced their retreat many times, so the instant they heard the tall man shouting, all the people present quickly entered a palm-sized spaceship and tore through the void.

    In this small space that had started to crack, only Yuan Demon Startling Wind, who was now in a state of rapid aging, stood silently.

    As a Yuan Demon, he was basically immortal. However, it seemed like Yuan Demon Startling Wind had lost all awareness now.

    He stood there like a block of wood.

    However, if someone looked at Yuan Demon Startling Wind, they would discover that he no longer had any cultivation base at the moment.

    Even his vitality and everything about him were rapidly declining.

    ¡°Huh? Who is it?¡± A crazy roar wasing from Burial Underworld Earth before dozens of figures rushed towards this small space from all directions.

    The powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race were all very skinny, but every single one of them gave off a stern, austere vibe.

    They were hidden Mysterious Underworld Race cultivators of this sacrednd. How could they not be furious when such a situation had urred in Burial Underworld Earth?

    Some of them had even been killed by the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon.

    The Human Race powerhouses were already leaving on a spaceship that exceeded the speed of light and had traversed through many spaces already.

    ¡°Ha ha... We destroyed most of Burial Underworld Earth. Ha ha ha!¡± The gentle-looking man suddenlyughed without grace.

    Many Yuan Demon entities no longer showed any emotions on their faces, but their deeds had been really frightening...

    The tall man, who was the leader, was also all smiles. However, he immediately said, ¡°We will spread out in all directionster and conceal ourselves carefully one by one.¡±

    ¡°Ling Yunfei, although your task has beenpleted, we still have no way of sending you back.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Mysterious Underworld Race is going through an upheaval now. It is too dangerous to send you back.¡±

    The golden-armored woman known as Ling Yunfei shed him a gentle smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to return yet either. I had a hard timeing to visit the Mysterious Underworld Race. I will regret it if I don¡¯t have a good tour of the region.¡±

    The tall leader smiled and said, ¡°Although I am not from the Mysterious Underworld Race, it still is very good in some aspects. For example, the God Sky Conversion Technique is really unique.¡±

    The man with the mild appearance burst outughing. ¡°Leader, you are really humorous. You just killed a bunch of people yet still praised their cultivation technique.¡±

    Ling Yunfei also smiled as she replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, Nnye is not a simple fe. He was actually able to beat Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that his victory didn¡¯t end up going well. All he did was be a substitute for Jiuzi Xuanming in death.¡±

    The tall man smiled and did not speak, but the delight in his expression was clear.

    This was a smile of satisfaction caused by the sess of his n.

    After several people started to talk among themselves, the tall man spoke. ¡°Our spaceship will blow up in a moment. It will then turn into several smaller spaceships and fly off in different directions. In the future, contact me only as needed.¡±

    Ling Yunfei had been proud and lofty back in Battle Sacred Hall, but her experience this time had caused her to admire the tall man who had lurked within the Mysterious Underworld Race for many years.

    ¡°What about Luo Yunyang?¡± Ling Yunfei asked after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang can only depend on himself!¡± the tall man answered casually, ¡°Now that Yuan Demon Startling Wind is gone, the only contact we have with him has been lost.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing for us now is to protect ourselves. He can do whatever he wishes!¡±

    Letting him do whatever he pleased could be considered giving someone freedom, as one felt assured. However, it could also be a way of giving up on that personpletely. Based on the given situation and the way the leader of the infiltrators spoke, it was probably thetter.

    Ling Yunfei wanted to say something else but stopped herself in the end. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s status in the entire Human Race was very important, it seemed like this was the only way to go about it based on the current circumstances.

    The crazy power storm on Burial Underworld Earth had dispersed. The calm and sturdy Burial Underworld Earth, which had looked like a sacrednd, had turned into a ruined wastnd.

    There were ravines upon ravines, and even bottomless sinkholes had developed in certain ces.

    Layers of ck Qi were hovering above these sinkholes, which was a frightening sight. For the Mysterious Underworld Race, these ck Qi were great supplements and the effect was absolutely first-ss if used on one¡¯s cultivation.

    However, most of the Mysterious Underworld powerhouses¡¯ faces darkened when they saw the ck Qi. After all, this ck Qi was actually the spirit essence of an ancient Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse that had been buried in Burial Underworld Earth.

    Now that the ck Qi had spread out, it basically meant that this ancient powerhouse had no hope of resurrection.

    ¡°Sagu, you are responsible for this!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was in an extremely sorry state, and one of his arms was also broken.

    He pointed at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, who was unscathed but seemed to be in an equally sorry state, and growled angrily, ¡°Your Ancient Underworld Hall has always been responsible for the protection of Burial Underworld Earth. Now, we are actually being attacked at such a critical juncture. You... You deserve to die!¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master had a higher position among the Mysterious Underworld Race than the Middle Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Although he could not be considered the ruler of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race, he was still considered one of the chief decision-makers of the race.

    During ordinary times, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would have dared not say that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master deserved to die no matter how dissatisfied he was with him. However, he had now brazenly spat out these words.

    Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was fuming in anger, he could not object to the usation of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    It was a disgrace to let someone cause such damage to Burial Underworld Earth. Even someone like him might need to pay a painful price for this mistake.

    Furthermore, this sort of thing was impossible to cover up in the Mysterious Underworld Race so his position as Hall Master might even be on the line.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, this is not the time to talk about this.¡± Atst, the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master, who had always had a good rtionship with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, spoke up. He nced at the distressed Ancient Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°This was done by spies of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°We should now find out where the spies of the Human Race are. Only when we catch them and sacrifice their blood to Burial Underworld Earth will we allow the disturbed ancestor to rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Find them, catch them, kill them!¡± the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master said in utter resentment.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had always been very calm, but his eyes were radiating with killing intent right now.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was about to speak but was interrupted when a pair of Mysterious Underworld powerhouses d in ck armor rushed over. Among them was Yuan Demon Startling Wind, who was chuckling as he was escorted inside.

    ¡°Hall Master, we only found him!¡± someone said as he pointed at Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

    All the Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses stationed in Burial Underworld Earth were feeling very uneasy. This situation was too frightening for them.

    They would probably face the most severe punishment possible even if those bloody Human Race spies were caught, not to mention the fact that they had only captured this silly-looking Yuan Demon Startling Wind.

    As soon as the Ancient Underworld Hall Master reached out with his hand, a mighty spirit consciousness probed inside the mind of Yuan Demon Startling Wind. Unfortunately, the moment his spirit consciousness entered Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s mind, he saw that Yuan Demon Startling Wind¡¯s state was very bad.

    Not a single trace of mind power remained!

    In other words, although Yuan Demon Startling Wind was in front of them, he was actually already a dead being.

    A dead Mysterious Underworld Race Yuan Venerate powerhouse and a tormented Burial Underworld Earth... How would the Ancient Underworld Hall Master ount for all of this at once?

    Furthermore, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was eyeing him covetously now that the initiative was in the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s hands.

    As many thoughts were going through the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s mind, Jiuzi Xuanming spoke out. ¡°Since the Human Race has done such a thing, they must be very prepared. I think they must have wiped out all traces of evidence already.¡±

    ¡°Instead of being angry, we might as well think of how to search for the Human Race powerhouses who have already concealed themselves.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s suggestion received approval from most people. They were all leaders of their respective regions so they naturally knew that it was useless to be angry.

    At the same time, the four Mysterious Underworld saints, who had seemed like they were about to turn into ash previously, reappeared in the void.

    Their reappearance greatly relieved the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. After taking a deep breath, he told the four saints, ¡°Even though the inheritance has been thoroughly destroyed this time, I believe that given the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s strength, his inheritance will never dissipatepletely. Even if there are some ws in the inheritance, I think we should still do our best toplete it.¡±

    ¡°Now, Jiuzi Xuanming, make your preparations. I¡¯ll invite the four saints to activate the array formation again...¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master smirked. He no longer cared much about the inheritance. In his opinion, the inheritance was already half-destroyed and wasn¡¯t valuable anymore. Furthermore, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was in deep trouble already.

    It was just unfortunate that Nnye had not managed to escape...

    As soon as the four saints agreed to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s suggestion, an arm popped up on the ground of a nearby hill. The arm moved about and a purple Mysterious Underworld Being mbered up to the surface!

 Chapter 996 - Returning Like A King

    <strong>Chapter 996: Returning Like A King</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse standing in front of him was totally disheveled and in an extremely sorry state, the Sky Martial Hall Master was certain that the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse was Nnye.

    Nnye had unexpectedly survived!

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had always been very fond of Nnye. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master also felt very sorry to see him attacked by that terrifying force.

    He had thought that it would be a dead-end for Nnye this time. The power of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was extremely strong to begin with, so if it wasbined with the power that had destroyed half of Burial Underworld Earth, even a Taiyu Yuan Venerate might not be able to survive the ordeal.

    However, Nnye had actually managed to climb out of the rubble.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You are Nnye! You... You actually got out!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master shouted loudly, ¡°Blessed by the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord! It¡¯s so great that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the worked-up Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the blessing of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Otherwise, I would have really been in hot soup this time.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s face twitched. Given his prideful personality, he was not too concerned about the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    However, he had started to feel concerned about it after his defeat.

    Unfortunately, just as the inheritance had been about to fall into his hands, this thing had happened and left him deeply frustrated.

    It could even be said that this made him so annoyed that he wanted to go crazy.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master Hall and the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master were equally happy to see Luo Yunyang. Since they had opposed Ancient Underworld Hall, they naturally did not want Jiuzi Xuanming to seed the inheritance.

    ¡°Good fortune will follow after you survive a cmity. I believe you will make great achievements in the future,¡± the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master said dryly, sounding devoid of any sincerity.

    The Sky Moon Hall Master smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Young man, how did you survive?¡± A raspy voice spoke by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    The person who had spoken was one of the Mysterious Underworld Saints, whose entire body seemed like it had withered up. His six eyes were flickering with a turbid glow.

    Luo Yunyang became annoyed when he saw this Mysterious Underworld Saint.

    He hadn¡¯t seen the four Saints leave. Furthermore, he also began to understand why the inheritance force that surged into him was so violent.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no misgivings regarding his actions, so he immediately berated the Saint.

    The skinny Mysterious Underworld Saint had never thought that Nnye would treat him in such a manner.

    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that!¡± The shriveled Mysterious Underworld Saint was enraged.

    The Saints had extraordinary cultivations. On top of that, they had gradually hidden in Burial Underworld Earth and one could say that they possessed an extraordinary status.

    Although their cultivation andbat abilities were not as good as those of the six underworld Hall Masters, the Hall Masters would still address them respectfully as Saints.

    Nnye was indeed a Yuan Venerate, but he was only a junior in their eyes. The fact that he was speaking to Nnye was a form of recognition.

    He felt that Nnye should be treating him with respect, like the way one respected their ancestors.

    He had never expected that Nnye would act againstmon sense and actually ask him to get lost in such a rude fashion!

    Moreover, this impudence had not taken ce in private but loudly in front of many people.

    Jiuzi Xuanming and the others stared at Luo Yunyang in disbelief. They even thought that Nnye had gone insane.

    ¡°He he... I am a snobbish person. How do you think I should speak to you?¡± Luo Yunyang looked indignant at this injustice as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Do you really think that I am a fool?¡±

    ¡°What did you all do when you left? You sent the full inheritance force of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord into my body! Were you afraid that I would die too slowly? Is that why you did that?¡±

    Although the expression on the faces of the four Mysterious Underworld Race Saints remained unchanged, a slight trace of uneasiness could be seen.

    Guilt. Furthermore, everyone present knew what they had done.

    However, they were Saints who had lived for eons. After exchanging quick nces, they came up with a counterattack and the first Saint who had spoken responded, ¡°Why did we send the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s entire inheritance force into you?¡±

    ¡°It was for your sake! Otherwise, how would you have mbered out unharmed and gotten the full inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord?¡±

    ¡°I did not expect you to repay me with such impudence. It¡¯s really outrageous that you failed to live up to our painstaking efforts.¡±

    A snide smile appeared on the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face when the Saint replied. He naturally knew what was going on.

    He had been afraid that the four old Saints would be stupid enough to admit their vile deed directly.

    It would be troublesome if that happened. However, although the old Saints had been buried for a long time, their heads were still working fine.

    This counterattack was executed rather nicely.

    While he had those thoughts, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master suddenly chuckled. ¡°Nnye, the Saints did this for your sake. It was really abominable of you to be so ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you managed to escape the devastating danger, I can act as if nothing has happened. The Saints are broad-minded too and will not argue with a junior, but you have to get out of my sight now!¡±

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master wanted to help Luo Yunyang very much, he knew deep down that this was going to be a muddled situation. Nnye imed that the Saints were plotting against him, but they all imed that they had been helping him.

    They had helped because they did not want to waste the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Under the circumstances, it was difficult for anyone to determine what was the truth.

    In the end, Luo Yunyang would still be the loser of this argument. After all, no one was willing to offend the Mysterious Underworld Saints.

    Furthermore, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master stood behind them.

    Although it was very humbling to take a loss, there were times when losses had to be suffered.

    ¡°Nnye, let it be!¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master told Luo Yunyang after considering for a moment.

    Forget it? How could that be! While Luo Yunyang had gained a lot this time, he also understood the danger that he had been through.

    He would only lose a clone embodiment if the body was destroyed. However, he didn¡¯t want to lose this argument either.

    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t willing to back down after being on the receiving end of such a plot. More importantly, this was a good opportunity to solidify the conflict between the six underworld halls.

    ¡°Hall Master, I can see your kind intentions, but I, Nnye, absolutely cannot let this matter rest.¡±

    He stared furiously at the crowd and berated it. ¡°NO!¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming eyed the raging Nnye and secretly smirked at how silly Nanye was. Nnye would only receive the short end of the stick for being stubborn at a time like this.

    Of course, if Nnye insisted, Jiuzi Xuanming wouldn¡¯t mediate. After all, he would feel morefortable the more devastated Luo Yunyang became.

    Right now, a smirk could be seen on the Supreme Hall Underworld Master¡¯s face. He knew that although he couldn¡¯t kill Nnye, he could at least viciously attack his arrogance.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw that Nnye had raised his arm and started to say in an extremely solemn tone, ¡°In the name of the Underworld Master and the Mysterious Underworld Race, I, Nnye, swear that if the four Saints didn¡¯t harm me, my mind shall be destroyed and never be able to resurrect itself for eternity!¡±

    The oath was sworn with extreme resoluteness and decisiveness.

    Suddenly, a thunderous boom shook the sky above Burial Underworld Earth as if to cheer on Nnye¡¯s oath.

    He slowly withdrew his arms, nced at the four Saints, and said, ¡°Your turn, folks!¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld Race believed in the Underworld Master, so even formidable powerhouses never dared to spout nonsense in the name of the Underworld Master.

    Oaths couldn¡¯t be mindlessly taken. Otherwise, one¡¯s spirit consciousness might really be destroyed and cause them to die horribly!

    After swearing, Luo Yunyang red at the four Mysterious Underworld Race Saints icily.

    The four Mysterious Underworld Saints had never expected Luo Yunyang to do this. At first, they had been pleased with themselves for suppressing a junior like Nnye. However, they now felt extremely unsettled.

    Although they would soon be burying themselves in Burial Underworld Earth, they did not want to disappearpletely from heaven and earth.

    The reason they buried themselves in Burial Underworld Earth was to allow their cultivation to improve further.

    ¡°Dear seniors, please go ahead!¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t going to give them any chance to retreat. Thus, he red at the four Mysterious Underworld Race Saints aggressively.

 Chapter 997 - Underworld Lord Inheritance, 33 Skies

    <h4>Chapter 997: Underworld Lord Inheritance, 33 Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You... You are simply being unreasonable and causing trouble!¡± The first Mysterious Underworld Saint was flustered as he pointed at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Ha ha... Seniors, weren¡¯t you guys saying that you did all this for my sake and for the good of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race? Since you can say such things confidently, what¡¯s the matter now?¡±

    Luo Yunyang said grimly, ¡°Unless you¡¯re feeling guilty in front of the Underworld Master?¡±

    Being forced to such an extent by a junior like Luo Yunyang was simply a disgrace for the four Mysterious Underworld Saints.

    They did not regret their outrageous actions. They were only regretting that they had gone too easy on that abominable Nnye and he had managed to survive the ordeal.

    They had a lofty status and had fervently said that they had done this for the well-being of Luo Yunyang. Hence, thisnded them in a difficult situation.

    It could even be said that they could not continue talking.

    After exchanging a nce, the four of them turned their gazes to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. All they could do was ask the Ancient Underworld Hall Master to take over.

    Despite being unhappy, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had to admit that Luo Yunyang¡¯s n was effective, even though it was a rouge move.

    This method had also let Luo Yunyang gain the upper hand in the situation.

    Even the Ancient Underworld Hall Master wouldn¡¯t take an oath that went obviously against him in the name of the Underworld Master, let alone these four Mysterious Underworld Saints.

    However, he could not ignore the appeals of the four Saints. After all, he was the main mastermind among them.

    ¡°Nnye, is the name of the Underworld Master something you can mindlessly swear to? Get out of my sight right now. As the Hall Master of the Ancient Underworld Hall, I order you to get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you without showing any mercy!¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was feeling anxious.

    When the four Saints heard what he said, their tense mood rxedpletely. As the number one person in the six underworld halls, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was akin to being themander of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Although few people took such a title seriously, many people would still cower and retreat in fear once they heard him say that he would kill them without mercy.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was very happy. He thought that this matter would nowe to an end. However, he had not expected that Luo Yunyang would swear an oath in the name of the Underworld Master, thus forcing the four Mysterious Underworld Saints to a dead end.

    Even though the Ancient Underworld Hall Master sounded overbearing, he was at his wits¡¯ end.

    Should he jump out and support Luo Yunyang right now? Although he felt enmity for the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, it was not worth making an enemy out of the four Mysterious Underworld Saints.

    While he was hesitating, he heard Nnye¡¯s voice transmission. The message was so simple that it was only a sentence.

    ¡°Opportunitiese once in a blue moon. We must take this opportunity to take down the position of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master..¡±

    This proposal to abolish the title of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had never urred to the Sky Martial Hall Master.

    He was certainly tempted by Luo Yunyang¡¯s proposal. In the past, such a proposal would definitely have been wishful thinking, but things were different now.

    Burial Underworld Earth had turned into a mess and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had plotted against someone from his own race, so it would be impossible for him to provide a proper exnation even though he was very capable.

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall Master, what did you say? You want to kill Nnye without mercy? Perhaps you have the ability to kill Nnye, but would you really dare to kill the sessor of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master pointed at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and said angrily, ¡°This time, you were in charge of guarding the rites to the session of the inheritance. Look at what has be of Burial Underworld Earth.¡±

    ¡°Are you answerable to the ancestors buried in Burial Underworld Earth? Can you answer to the Underworld Master who gave Ancient Underworld Hall its mission? You did not reflect on your mistakes, yet you dare to intimidate Nnye.¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would have resigned as Hall Master already! I really don¡¯t know what sort of courage you have to be spouting nonsense here.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words angered the Ancient Underworld Hall Master greatly. If he weren¡¯t rational and did not know that it really wasn¡¯t the right time to attack the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, he might have fought to the death with the Sky Martial Hall Master already.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was literally bashing him in the face.

    At the same time, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master Hall and the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master stepped forward and said, ¡°Sagu, you must give a proper exnation for this matter.¡±

    ¡°We will never agree to it if you don¡¯t give an exnation for such a major matter. Humph!¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master snorted in response. ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall will investigate this matter thoroughly and dig out the spies of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°But Nnye threatened his elders. This matter must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, what does our Mysterious Underworld Race have rules for?¡±

    Now that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had spoken up, he went ahead and went all out. ¡°Rules! Some people still have the cheek to talk about rules! Laying hands on the genius of our Mysterious Underworld Race is a major sin!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether you are a Saint or Hall Master, if youmit such a major sin, you will be punished and forced to give everyone in the Mysterious Underworld Race a good exnation.¡±

    After he said that, he looked at the four Saints and said, ¡°Four Saints, as long as you take an oath in the name of the Underworld Master like Nnye did, we will still believe all of you.¡±

    ¡°Nnye will also be punished for his impudence.¡±

    The four Mysterious Underworld Saints exchanged a nce and saw firm refusal in each other¡¯s eyes. They had been about to kill Nnye in secret, so why would they dare take an oath?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. These juniors don¡¯t understand what we¡¯re trying to say!¡± one of the Saints told his threepanions.

    The other three Mysterious Underworld Saints also hoped that they could leave quickly. Hence, after hearing what theirpatriot said, they turned around and left. Normally, anyone that dared to provoke them in such a way would definitely suffer the strong bombardment of their attacks.

    However, they could only choose to leave in this manner now. While it might seem shameful, it was the only option they had.

    ¡°Are you trying to leave? None of you can leave if things aren¡¯t cleared up today. Whose idea was it toy your hands on me?¡± Nnye suddenly stood in front of the four Saints.

    Although the four Saints had spent a lot of time in Burial Underworld Earth, their brains hadn¡¯t turnedpletely to mush just because they were in Burial Underworld Earth.

    They realized immediately that things would get very unfavorable for them if they continued to tangle with Nnye on this matter.

    Thus, after mulling it over for a moment, one of the four Saints sent a heavy palm toward Nnye.

    The palm contained the strongest power of the Saint, so it was unstoppable. When it was sted out, it seemed as though the endless heaven and earth were controlled by this palm.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master sneered. Although the Mysterious Underworld Saints had a high status, they were not as capable as the Hall Masters in terms of fighting.

    No one would choose to be a Saint if they could be a Hall Master. However, just as he was preparing to offer his assistance, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master mysteriously appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Sky Martial, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± This was a message transmitted from the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. ¡°As long as you are willing to end this matter, I will definitely give you thepensation you deserve.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not respond. Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on Nnye, who was gradually forming a punch.

    When this punch was sted out, a vast illusion appeared behind Nnye. This illusion was massive, and its might was boundless!

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was stupefied when the illusion appeared, as he realized that there were actually 33 levels of skies in that illusion.

    ¡°God Sky Conversion, 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath!¡± Nnye said faintly.

    His voice wasn¡¯t imposing, but it was apanied by a smashing punch that felt utterly invincible.

    While the palm sent out by the Mysterious Underworld Saint contained the mastery he had gained through years of cultivation, it still thoroughly disappeared when it collided with the 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath.

    The other three Mysterious Underworld Saints, who did not take action initially, decided to strike with everything they had when they saw the scene.

    In an instant, they attacked with a punch, a kick, and a finger jab respectively.

    Luo Yunyang executed that very same punch!

    Instantly, the attack was wrapped in a divine light that was unique to the three Saints and collided with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, which contained 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath.

    Before the collision, the three Saints had been very confident in themselves. However, their expressions soon changed when their attack shed with Luo Yunyang¡¯s, as they could sense that their attack had entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist intent, which was like a turbulent sea.

    In other words, their strength was being absorbed by their opponent¡¯s power!

    This wasn¡¯t a good oue for them. Thus, they instantly tried to retract their powers.

    For a Yuan Venerate, power flowed in any direction the mind wanted!

    This flow referred to the flow of martial techniques and the flow of nomologicalws.

    In the past, they had only needed a mere thought to retract their powers. However, they found it extremely difficult now.

    It could even be said that it was nearly impossible for them to retract their power.

    At the same moment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist came down hard!

 Chapter 998 - Clone Embodiments; Pressing Attack

    <h4>Chapter 998: Clone Embodiments; Pressing Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang, who was amid the illusion of the 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath, looked like a deity in the nine skies. When he threw his punch, the boundless nomologicalws surged towards the four Saints.

    The four Saints realized the imminent danger and all flew backward at the same time.

    As Saints of the Mysterious Underworld Race, their fighting capabilities had not decreased much, even though they were already retired.

    However, although they retreated very quickly, they weren¡¯t quicker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist intent so they were struck in an instant.

    As the fist strike hit their bodies, a thick and dense ck light appeared on the bodies of the four saints.

    The ck light on the four Saints condensed into a dark giant bell that wrapped around them tightly.

    BOOM!

    The giant bell shattered while the four Saints were sent flying away like shooting stars. The best choice of action for Luo Yunyang now was to charge forward as fast as he could and capitalize on his advantage.

    Unfortunately, while he really wanted to do that, he had already used up all his energy for that punch.

    He simply couldn¡¯t move at all at the moment.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang clearly felt the gap between him and a true Yuan Venerate.

    A true Yuan Venerate could reverse and create nomologicalws, which could save a lot of energy, whereas using techniques to execute these nomologicalws would exhaust energy at a multiplied rate.

    Although the technique inherited from the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was very powerful and seemed unstoppable ever since Luo Yunyang had obtained the inheritance, the energy exhaustion was too unbearable.

    Luo Yunyang recovered a lot of energy after taking a deep breath. At the same time, the four Saints finally came to a stop.

    They had extremely paleplexions, while blood could be seen in their eyes.

    It could be said that they had reached the edge of insanity.

    ¡°Vile being, you¡¯re courting death!¡± the Saint at the front shouted. However, a web-like crack had appeared on his body, exactly where his heart was.

    While this sort of crack wasn¡¯t going to kill him, it made his cultivation base, which he had painstakingly trained up, flow away like running water.

    ¡°Die! You four old suckers better give me an exnation, or I¡¯ll ughter all of you here!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the four Mysterious Underworld Saints and spoke sarcastically.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s moves, so when the 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath appeared, he felt some regret.

    The 33 Levels Of Sky Wrath didn¡¯t seem any weaker than his ultimate trump card technique.

    His cultivation could have ascended to a whole new level if he had gained the technique. However, he had lost this great opportunity.

    His regret grew as he thought of this opportunity again. He hadn¡¯t cared about it initially, but it was actually really powerful.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the others began to look at Luo Yunyang differently. Luo Yunyang would be easy to suppress if he was just an ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerate. However, judging from the technique he had executed, his power must have reached the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    It was not easy to suppress a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Furthermore, this Taichu Yuan Venerate had obtained the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, don¡¯t you think you should mediate on this matter?¡± After frowning, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master arrived swiftly beside the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    Although he was very dissatisfied with Nnye, he also knew that it would be a great loss for the Mysterious Underworld Race if he allowed Nnye to continue battling against the four Saints.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nced at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and snorted, ¡°Do you think I can stop this?¡±

    ¡°Not unless the four Saints give Nnye an exnation. You should know that nobody would be happy to be on the receiving end of such a dirty plot.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face darkened even more. How could he not understand the meaning of this? The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was simply unwilling to mediate on this matter.

    Although he was deeply resentful of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s reluctance in resolving the conflict, he still tried to persuade him patiently. ¡°If the conflict between Nnye and the four Saints worsens, our Mysterious Underworld Race will be the one suffering in the end, which will greatly reduce the strength of our race.¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, you are one of the six Hall Masters. Can¡¯t you sense the urgency and importance of this situation?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and replied icily, ¡°Sagu, why do you only remember my status as a Hall Master of the six underworld halls at times like this? What about all the times you overlooked my status?¡±

    ¡°Also, you im that this is going to hurt our Mysterious Underworld Race. Then why didn¡¯t you say that your previous actions would hurt our race?¡±

    ¡°Nnye needs a proper exnation.¡±

    ¡°Although Nnye¡¯s cultivation is pretty good and he obtained the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, there is still a huge gulf between him and the four Saints,¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said sharply, ¡°Only he will suffer if the conflict goes on.¡±

    ¡°Then let him suffer!¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said disapprovingly.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly attacked again. His hands moved and figures of Mysterious Underworld Beings appeared behind him.

    Although all these Mysterious Underworld Beings looked like illusions, the already-terrifying Burial Underworld Earth, which looked somewhat scary, became even more depressing as these Mysterious Underworld Beings appeared.

    Every the Mysterious Underworld Beings¡¯ bodies exuded a terrifying aura and a sense of mystery.

    ¡°33 Sky Underworld Generals, go!¡± Luo Yunyang hurriedly executed a series of hand seals when the figures appeared one by one from the 33 Levels of Sky Wrath behind him. Despite their illusory appearance, the aura exuded by them was still extremely terrifying.

    This aura would send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine. The four Saints had grave looks on their faces when they saw the 33 Sky Underworld Generalse out.

    They could sense a power not inferior to an initial Taishi Yuan Venerateing from those 33 Sky Underworld Generals.

    They wouldn¡¯t have been so concerned if this had been merely one or two Taishi Yuan Venerates. Even eight or 10 would be easy to deal with given their standards.

    However, Luo Yunyang had sent out 33 Taishi Yuan Demons at once. The joint attack of all these Taishi Yuan Venerates definitely put them under a lot of pressure.

    ¡°Four Forms Return to One, Heaven and Earth Return to their Origin!¡± After ncing at each other, the four Saints shouted out almost at the same time.

    Each of them executed a different series of hand seals as a ck light that disyed different tones of darkness started to gather in the void.

    In an instant, the light gathered and became a four-colored void that spun towards the 33 Sky Underworld Generals.

    This attack epassed the full power of all four Saints.

    It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Luo Yunyang to counter the attack of the four Saints if he had been using his own body with the help of his attribute regtor.

    However, his clone embodiment had be someone with a high status in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Hence, he dared not expose his identity carelessly.

    After all, an identity wasn¡¯t an easy thing to gain. His losses would be immeasurable if he got too careless.

    Fortunately, there were techniques in the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance that could deal with this technique. Thus, the 33 Sky Underworld Generals attacked simultaneously when the concentrated light came towards them.

    Their power seemed separated, but when it gathered together, this might seemed as if it could make anyone quiver in fear.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The 33 Sky Underworld Generals retreated rapidly during the collision while the four Saints appeared to be pleased. Just as they began executing their hand seals again, a dozen Underworld Generals who appeared to be breaking up the formation and attacking on their own arrived behind the four Saints.

    Then, they took flight almost at the same time and fired off their strongest techniques towards their respective targets.

    ¡°Although this technique is so good that it can produce 33 helpers, it is a bit too scattered,¡± Jiuzi Xuanming said indifferently.

    While Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s nine-clone technique couldn¡¯t bepared to the quantity of these 33 Sky Underworld Generals, all his clones possessed the same amount of power as his original body.

    This alone was enough to make him feel proud.

    However, as he was mumbling to himself, he suddenly saw an Underworld General that was moving rather slowly elerate and increase his speed tenfold.

    His power also increased 10 times.

    The huge ck de, which was dazzling in the light and could cut through anything, cleaved at the shoulders of the Saint standing in the middle.

    The Mysterious Underworld Saint who stood in the middle also had a great status. It was no exaggeration to say that he couldn¡¯t remember when he hadst suffered such humiliation.

    Getting chided by Luo Yunyang already enraged him to the point that he wanted to teach this brat a good lesson.

    However, as soon as he had that thought, Luo Yunyang attacked him.

    He wasn¡¯t very concerned about this attack initially. After all, ordinary attacks from a Yuan Demon could never prate the defenses of his body.

    He realized that things were not right when the aura of the de intensified. Unfortunately, it was toote for him to change his attacking method!

    Instantly, the de cleaved heavily at his body, which was solidified entirely by nomologicalws, and severed it into two sections.

    Although being cut in two did not necessarily spell death, it was considered a major humiliation for a Mysterious Underworld Saint to have his body cut into two.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang was not ready to stop!

 Chapter 999 - Slaying A Saint

    <strong>Chapter 999: ying A Saint</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was definitely humiliating for a saint of the Mysterious Underworld Race to have his body cut in half. Furthermore, having this happen in front of so many people was an unbearable humiliation.

    ¡°Nnye...¡± Saint Tengkong howled in rage. He knew that he had been entirely humiliated this time!

    He suddenly realized that the void around him had changed as he was howling. Nnye, who looked like a godly entity, had appeared in front of him.

    There were no words or threats. Just the same terrifying punch.

    The power contained inside the punch was limitless. When it was thrown out, it felt as though heaven and earth would copse.

    High-level nomologicalws. This punch, which was formed by nomologicalws and was at least at the level of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, headed towards him. Saint Tengkong felt that his life was under threat as he faced the punch heading at him.

    Ordinary attacks were useless against Yuan Venerates, but once a nomologicalw stronger than them was executed, they too would be as vulnerable as ordinary people.

    ¡°No!¡± A fearful plea was heard.

    However, the plea was unable to save his life, as Nnye, who was like a god of death, had no intention of stopping his fist.

    ¡°Nnye, enough!¡± Just as half of his mutted body was starting to break, someone shouted. Then, Saint Tengkong saw a familiar figure.

    It was the Ancient Underworld Hall Master!

    The figure of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master quickly stood in front of Saint Tengkong while a ck spear appeared in his hand.

    The six-edged spear moved in the void, dazzling in six different colors of luster, as if it was forming a perfect space in the void that epassed everything inside it.

    The six-edged spear would thrust towards Luo Yunyang if he continued pursuing Saint Tengkong.

    Most people would choose self-preservation at a time like this. However, it wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang who was attacking now.

    He could sense the power hidden in the six-edged spear, yet not only did he not retreat, but he even increased the power of his punch by 90%

    Boom! The fist containing an immeasurable might smashed against Saint Tengkong¡¯s tattered and severed body. The withered body started to crumble momentarily.

    The six-edged spear stabbed the ribs of Nnye¡¯s Mysterious Underworld body at the same time. Although this body¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t weak, half of it still copsed after receiving an attack that had condensed six different high-level nomologicalws.

    ¡°God Sky Conversion, kill!¡± Luo Yunyang, whose eyes were glowing red, had already prepared. He grabbed the six-edged spear tightly by using the four arms of this Mysterious Underworld body.

    However, the moment his arms grabbed hold of the six-edged spear of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the six-edged spear shuddered while the overflowing six nomologicalws exploded in the void.

    Most of his body and his four arms were ripped to shreds right away.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master rushed towards the Ancient Underworld Hall Master the moment he took action.

    His purpose foring over here was to stop the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. He no longer hesitated when he saw the Ancient Underworld Hall Master hurt Nnye so badly. He waved his palm as purple light seals bombarded the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    Although these light seals were shing with five different colors, their prowess was not very inferior to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s attack.

    Even though the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was unwilling, he could only reverse the direction of the six-edged spear that he was attacking Luo Yunyang with and send it towards the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As they were supreme figures of the Mysterious Underworld Race, there was not much difference in strength between the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    Hence, the sh of these two people caused numerous cracks to appear in the surrounding void.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, what are you doing?¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master did not immediately execute his move after retreating. Instead, he red at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master angrily.

    He couldn¡¯t keep his cool, not because the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had attacked him, but because that audacious Nnye had actually killed Saint Tengkong.

    Every Saint was extremely important. Now, Nnye had killed one, which was a considerable loss for their race.

    Furthermore, Saint Tengkong had a good rtionship with him and had even done his bidding. Watching Saint Tengkong get in in front of him and being unable to rescue him was a huge blow to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master red icily at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°Why are you asking me? I¡¯m supposed to be asking you that!¡±

    ¡°Nnye has just received the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, yet you want to kill him? Although you are the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, you do not have this right.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt as though he was on the verge of exploding from rage. However, he was currently being questioned by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. He red at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why I want to kill Nnye?¡±

    ¡°Just take a look at what Nnye has done. He... He actually killed Saint Tengkong. His crime is inexcusable!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master hesitated for a moment but steeled his resolve in an instant. Since Nnye had followed him, he couldn¡¯t abandon Nnye.

    Although the Saints were not easy to push around, they did not listen to his instructions, as they were loyal subordinates of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Since they were enemies to begin with, why would he care so much about them now?

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall Master, you and I should know very well why Nnye did it, right? The Saints themselves must be well aware too!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master pointed to the three Saints. ¡°What you just said sounded self-righteous. Why can¡¯t someone retaliate when he is on the receiving end of a dirty plot during the rites of seeding the inheritance?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master added harshly, ¡°If you refuse to ept what I said, then swear an oath. Swear an oath in the name of the Underworld Master!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare because you¡¯re guilty!¡±

    The other three Mysterious Underworld Saints wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t after being questioned by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    In the end, they gritted their teeth and chose to remain silent.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was really ufortable right now. He liked to have control over everything, but this situation made him really ufortable.

    He¡¯d had a hand in the plot against Nnye. In fact, he had been the one to take the lead. However, Nnye had just gained the upper hand so he wasn¡¯t going to forgive them. Instead, he had even killed Saint Tengkong.

    Things wouldn¡¯t just end like this, but the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others¡¯ support for Nnye made him very ufortable as well.

    Besides, the fact that the World Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon had destroyed half of Burial Underworld Earth was an even more pressing matter. This alone was enough to make him, an authoritative figure of the Mysterious Underworld Race, give a thorough exnation.

    If he couldn¡¯te up with a satisfactory exnation, his position and status woulde under threat.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the Sky Sun Hall Master spoke up. ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, Ancient Underworld Hall Master, I think our priority now is not to deal with the dispute between Nnye and the four Saints.¡±

    ¡°The shocking event that has devastated Burial Underworld Earth can be considered the greatest provocation to the Mysterious Underworld Race. If we can¡¯t find the human spies in the shortest time possible under the circumstances, our reputation as the six underworld halls will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should put this matter aside for the time being until we have caught the spies of the Human Race,¡± the Sky Sun Hall Master said.

    After hearing the words of the Sky Sun Hall Master, the three Mysterious Underworld Saints exchanged a nce. Although they were unwilling to ept this oue, they still chose to remain silent.

    Even though the three of them hated Luo Yunyang very much, they were also frightened by the death of Saint Tengkong.

    They were still very willing to let Saint Tengkong¡¯s death resolve the matter between them and Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who had begun to slowly recover his body, said with a smile, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, isn¡¯t taking the oath the easiest solution to finding out if the four of them did plot against me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this oue!¡±

    The Sky Sun Hall Master red at Luo Yunyang in annoyance. The n put forward by him was indeed better for the overall state of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, Luo Yunyang was the victim. If Luo Yunyang did not agree to his proposal, it would merely be an impolite rejection.

    Just as he was about to speak again, the Sky Moon Hall Master went ahead and said first, ¡°Nnye, in our hearts, we know the truth and that¡¯s good enough. However, Burial Underworld Earth has be a mess. The rest of the Mysterious Underworld Race will censure the six underworld halls if we don¡¯t capture the Human Race spies. Therefore, we should just tolerate it first!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any problem with joining forces to search for the Human Race. However, I have a proposal. For this joint task, we should change the leader of the six underworld halls. I propose making the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master the new leader!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was very unwilling to let this opportunity to cause a conflict slide by, he also knew that he would probably be in a disadvantageous position if he continued trying to force it.

    Hence, upon hearing what the Sky Moon Hall Master said, he chuckled. ¡°Since the Hall Master said so, I willply obediently.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely support the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master in taking charge of this mission. I believe that some people who have made a mess of it have no dignity to stand up and take on this matter!¡±

 Chapter 1000 - The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Deputy Master

    <h4>Chapter 1000: The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Deputy Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The six underworld halls had always centered around Ancient Underworld Hall. Now, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was going to take charge of this major investigation. This was an insult to Ancient Underworld Hall.

    An insult that everyone in Ancient Underworld Hall was unable to ept!

    Both the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the members of Ancient Underworld Hall were staring at the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master Master angrily.

    However, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master Master merely huffed in response. Although his response was rather soft, it still made many powerhouses that were staring at the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master shudder.

    A few peak Heavenly Venerate powerhouses nearly fell to the ground while cracks started to appear on their heads.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was equally furious about the proposal of the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. However, what angered him even more was that the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had actually attacked his subordinates.

    He red icily at the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and said sardonically, ¡°They are just juniors, Hall Master. Why bother arguing with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with them. I just want them to know that they should maintain respect at all times.¡±

    ¡°Sagu, you have been a bit too lenient with your subordinates over the years. Otherwise, Ancient Underworld Hall would not have turned out like this,¡± the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master had an urge tombaste the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. This detestable person really knew how to touch his sore spot!

    He knew that arguing further would not reap any benefits at all, so he did not bother continuing.

    After all, this kind of problem was too trivial for him to argue about.

    ¡°Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, we have always listened to Ancient Underworld Hall. Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master made some mistakes during this incident, Sagu shouldn¡¯t be held entirely ountable.¡±

    ¡°Other underworld halls are equally responsible!¡± A scrawny being spoke up. Even though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it had the ability to convince everyone present.

    Although the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, one of the six Hall Masters, rarely opened his mouth, his words always had great influence.

    It could be said that even the Ancient Underworld Hall Master respected the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master most of the time.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master frowned, as he was obviously ufortable with the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master speaking out.

    However, it was difficult for him to stop the Sky Intellect Hall Master from speaking as well.

    He had been elected as the new leader, so his best choice of action now was to keep silent.

    ¡°The words of the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, though not unreasonable, are in fact absurd.¡± The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master did not disappoint the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. He pointed out the Sky Intellect Hall Master directly and said, ¡°The main responsibility lies in the insufficient protection provided by Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say that Sagu should be stripped off his position because of this incident. We just wanted to let the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master take charge.¡±

    ¡°Now, the top priority of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master is to sort out the power within Ancient Underworld Hall and see if there are other loopholes inside.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master frowned slightly. Although he had many other thoughts, he had to admit that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had really disappointed him this time.

    Empty talk was useless, even though he had a glib tongue.

    After a moment of hesitation, the Sky Intellect Hall Master finally shook his head.

    This gesture seemed like nothing, but it was trying to tell the Ancient Underworld Hall Master that he should give up arguing about this matter.

    After all, the tattered state of Burial Underworld Earth had already cost him greatly.

    ¡°Alright then. Since all of you think that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master can handle this matter, he shall be responsible for the investigation.¡±

    The Ancient Hall Master added sternly, ¡°However, I hope that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master can find the spies of the Human Race as soon as possible and will not disappoint the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    When the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master heard that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master would no longer argue over this position, he became happier.

    After all, many things would fall in ce like dominoes as long as he got this position.

    ¡°Sagu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do better than Ancient Underworld Hall!¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said firmly.

    ¡°Great, I await your good news,¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said coldly.

    As soon as he said that, he nced at the three Saints who were still staring with hatred at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three Saints really did not want to leave, but the words of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master forced them to do so.

    All three of them red viciously at Luo Yunyang before walking away in disdain.

    ¡°Sky Martial, although you gained the upper hand on this matter, this is still rted to the ancestralnd of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Thus, I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge against Sagu and put all your effort into this matter.¡±

    ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall will cooperate fully when ites to this matter. Feel free to request whatever you need.¡± The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master did not leave immediately. Instead, he addressed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master seriously.

    Although the Sky Intellect Hall Master was an old trusted subordinate of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did not dare be too careless when he heard that. Therefore, he replied, ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, please rest assured that I will try my best to track them down and find all of them in the shortest time possible.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master nodded before turning to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Nnye, you just seeded the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Although your cultivation is still only at the Taishi Yuan Venerate, yourbat prowess is on par with a Taichu Yuan Venerate already.¡±

    ¡°Remember, with great poweres great responsibility. I hope you will give up the dispute with the three Saints for the sake of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°Saint Tengkong has already paid the price!¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was a wise man, but Luo Yunyang was not very interested in him. After all, he was not a member of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    He eyed the Sky Intellect Hall Master and said casually, ¡°Nnye will keep the Hall Master¡¯s lessons in mind, but I think the Hall Master should have preached more of these righteous words to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Otherwise, his carefully-nned conspiracy against me for his own self-interest wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, do you think what Nnye just said is correct?¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master looked at the unruly face of Luo Yunyang and shook his head gently. He possessed extraordinary wisdom and naturally knew the reason behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s behavior.

    If the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had not been the mastermind, Nnye would never have picked a fight with the four Saints and they wouldn¡¯t have ended up losing one of them.

    Although the Saints held a significant status, their ability to fight had started to fade. Hence, he did not feel too unfortunate.

    However, Nnye¡¯s adamant attitude really gave him a small headache.

    He actually felt that the current situation was really unbearable.

    Knowing that words alone couldn¡¯t resolve this enmity, the Sky Intellect Hall Master shook his head gently and said, ¡°I hope you can attach importance to the overall situation of the Mysterious Underworld Race. This time, the hidden force of the Human Race residing in our territories has reached a point we cannot ignore. Otherwise, something much more unpredictable will happen.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked on coldly as the Sky Intellect Hall Master left. Then, only the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others remained behind.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked at the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the others and said, ¡°We have to thank the two Hall Masters for their strong support this time. That support won us this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°However, our current priority is to mobilize all our forces to track down the spies of the Human Race.¡±

    When he said that, his eyes turned to Luo Yunyang and he said, ¡°Nnye, you have obtained the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Although yourbat prowess hasn¡¯t reached the Taichu Yuan Venerate level, you¡¯re not far.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to be the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Would you ept my proposal?¡±

    Luo Yunyang was stupefied when he heard the title of the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. He had never thought that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would make him the Deputy Hall Master.

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master were obviously surprised to hear what the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had said. However, they seemed like they understood his underlying intention.

    For the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the position of the Deputy Hall Master was nothing, but it meant a good deal to win Nnye over.

    After all, Nnye¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak stage of a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    Within Sky Martial Underworld Hall, some people stiffened up when they heard this suggestion, as they clearly disapproved of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s proposal.

    However, in the end, they did not say anything. This was naturally because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s amazing performance.

    ¡°Hall Master, I believe that my moral conduct is insufficient, so I¡¯m asking you to withdraw your order.¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before he replied.

    He did not do so because he wanted to reject the offer to be the Deputy Hall Master, but because it would be best for him to act humble and reject the offer modestly first.

    In all honesty, Luo Yunyang was somewhat surprised to be appointed the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. After all, he had only joined Sky Martial Underworld Hall for a short time.

    However, being the Deputy Hall Master could bring him great benefits and even make him one of the most powerful people in the Mysterious Underworld Race. How could he reject such a good deal?

    Sure enough, as Luo Yunyang had expected, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master chuckled and replied, ¡°This is settled then!¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Drastic Measures To Press Home The Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Drastic Measures To Press Home The Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Greetings, Deputy Hall Master!¡± A Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouse greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang had now epted the title of Deputy Hall Master so he smiled warmly. ¡°We¡¯re all a family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouse replied respectfully, ¡°Respect must be given when it is due. I ask that the Deputy Hall Master takes care of his subordinate in the future too.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never refused this sort of attempt to lean on him. Thus, he immediately chuckled heartily and said, ¡°This is not a big deal. We will take care of each other in the future.¡±

    Wanyan Tiannu, who wasing out of the pce hall in the meantime, saw Luo Yunyang talking andughing with that Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouse. He immediately scoffed and turned to leave.

    Luo Yunyang knew that Wanyan Tiannu was a disciple who belonged to another faction within Sky Martial Underworld Hall that would not submit to the Sky Martial Hall Master.

    Even the Sky Martial Hall Master had to bear with Wanyan Tiannu at times.

    Of course, the person he tolerated was not Wanyan Tiannu but the existence that stood behind him.

    Luo Yunyang was not afraid of Wanyan Tiannu at all. Upon seeing Wanyan Tiannu walking away, he said nonchntly, ¡°Wanyan Tiannu,e here!¡±

    A tinge of unhappiness could be seen on Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s face. However, he calmed himself down immediately, as he knew that his cultivation was much weaker than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had murdered a Mysterious Underworld Saint, which had made him realize that Luo Yunyang was someone that he should not offend carelessly.

    ¡°Greetings, Deputy Hall Master!¡± Wanyan Tiannu pondered for a moment before paying his respects.

    Luo Yunyang noticed the unruly expression on Wanyan Tiannu and replied calmly, ¡°Mmm... Youngsters should cultivate well.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    Wanyan Tiannu felt stupid all of a sudden. Although he knew that there shouldn¡¯t be anything important that the Deputy Hall Master would call him over for, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would call him over just to say this.

    He had sent him away after merely saying a few words. This was obviously embarrassing for him!

    Although he felt unhappy about it, Wanyan Tiannu replied patiently, ¡°This subordinate will take his leave now.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouse watched Wanyan Tiannu leave and mused. He felt that this young Deputy Hall Master was definitely someone that one mustn¡¯t offend.

    Wanyan Tiannu was already a difficult person to handle, but this Deputy Hall Master was even more challenging.

    With that in mind, the respect that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouse had for Luo Yunyang increased.

    After watching Wanyan Tiannu stomp off, Luo Yunyang marched into the great hall of the Sky Martial Hall Master.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± Luo Yunyang respectfully saluted the Sky Martial Hall Master.

    The Sky Martial Hall Master showed great enthusiasm upon seeing Luo Yunyang. Heughed and said, ¡°Deputy Hall Master Nnye, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... You just chided Wanyan Tiannu. I saw it. Not bad!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled modestly. ¡°It was merely a small trick. Hall Master, your status makes it unworthwhile for you to deal with such an insignificant, rude individual like Wanyan Tiannu, but I am different. If Wanyan Tiannu dares to be arrogant and not know his limits, I will teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Alright, you did a very good job, Nnye. Wanyan Tiannu has been really spoiled by his master. You taught him some rules of life, which is very good!¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense the slight resentment in the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words, which were directed at the master of Wanyan Tiannu.

    Luo Yunyang did not want to know who Wanyan Tiannu¡¯s master was, yet he believed that he would find out soon.

    This time, he hade here to discuss some of his views with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°Hall Master, have we found the spies of the Human Race yet?¡± Luo Yunyang changed the subject.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master frowned and said, ¡°No, the powerhouses of the Human Race are also top-notch geniuses in this aspect. They did not leave any traces when they left. It is extremely difficult to find them through mere deduction.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded and said, ¡°This is also to be expected.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nodded in agreement. ¡°Those bloody human spies... Once I find any trace of them, I will exterminate thempletely.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s only positive impression of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master disappearedpletely. However, he still agreed with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Hall Master, you¡¯re right, but I think the most important thing now isn¡¯t to look for the spies of the Human Race.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face stiffened. He did not say anything but he eyed Luo Yunyang in silence. Luo Yunyang could feel a huge pressureing from that cold gaze.

    As a Hall Master, the Sky Martial Hall Underworld Master was not a fool. Although he seemed calm and did not speak, he had unknowingly released his aura.

    ¡°Hall Master, I think Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s greatest enemy isn¡¯t the Human Race infiltrators, but Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said fearlessly, ¡°Hall Master, you were elected the leader of the task to track down the spies of the Human Race. It seems very impressive and feels as though you have taken the initiative in all aspects. However, my lord, you should know clearly that at the moment, themander of our entire Mysterious Underworld Race is still the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re still not the Hall Master of Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nodded. Although he had said that he would focus on capturing the human spies, he knew deep down that what Nnye said was also true and it concerned him the most.

    Such words should not be spoken before the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Gold Hall Master. After all, these two Hall Masters were still not as close to him.

    ¡°Nnye, your analysis is very thorough. If you were in my shoes, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, I think that we should start by considering several aspects. First, let¡¯s talk about the Endless Underworld. We should let the mistake that happened in Burial Underworld Earth be made public. This way, the entire Ancient Underworld Hall would be the target of condemnation by all Mysterious Underworld martialists.¡±

    Luo Yunyang added firmly, ¡°Moreover, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master will be caught in a difficult situation. Even if he does not resign and apologize, he will have to pay a huge price for it.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, this would in turn result in him being too busy topete against you in the search for the human spies.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nodded again. ¡°Burial Underworld Earth is a sacred location of our Mysterious Underworld Race. Every the Mysterious Underworld Race regards it as the ce that they yearn for. ¡±

    ¡°This sort of thing can never be covered up. I also think it¡¯s time to let them know what happened.¡±

    When Luo Yunyang hade to persuade the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, he had known that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would never refuse anything he suggested.

    After all, this matter mainly concerned the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was not a benevolent person and he wasn¡¯t going to forgo his self-interest by safeguarding the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s righteousness.

    ¡°I also believe that this alone isn¡¯t enough. We should also take this opportunity to strike at the forces closely rted to Ancient Underworld Hall and let them know who is going to be the next leader of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    After expressing his intentions, Luo Yunyang stared at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and added, ¡°Hall Master, you have been kind to me. Your subordinate is doing all this for the sake of the Hall Master and Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°I know you mean well when ites to Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°But I have merely taken the lead in one task. You are suggesting to attack those that rely on Ancient Underworld Hall? Isn¡¯t that...¡±

    Luo Yunyang scoffed inwardly upon hearing this. Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master did notplete his sentence, Luo Yunyang still understood what he was thinking.

    Since he was thinking about how to topple Sky Martial Underworld Hall, why should he be so hypocritical as tp beat around the bush?

    ¡°Hall Master, this is a very important moment. It will decide whether or not Sky Martial Underworld Hall will be the ruling hall in the future. A man of great ambition does not care about trifles. I have to ask you to think twice about it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke sincerely as he admonished the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    The Sky Martial Hall Master hesitated for a moment before replying faintly, ¡°You¡¯re right. A man of great ambition does not care about trifles.¡±

    ¡°Nnye, since you said so, you¡¯ll go ahead and do this for me. However, there¡¯s one thing you should remember. Don¡¯t involve Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall. As for the two other underworld halls, try not to have direct conflicts with them.¡±

    ¡°Everything else is up to you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised that he had so easily persuaded the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, as he had merely guided the true thoughts of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    After considering this for a moment, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°I think that if we want to do this, we should start with someone reputable.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master paused for a moment before a name came to his mind. Momentarily, he looked at Luo Yunyang and trembled slightly.

    ¡°You... You don¡¯t mean him, right?¡±

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s cultivation was much better than the intended target¡¯s, that person¡¯s position was so high that the Sky Martial Hall Master would remain helpless even if he was angered while facing that person.

    It was quite ufortable. Apart from feeling humbled, the Sky Martial Hall Master really had no other good way of dealing with him.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Sky Martial Hall Master, who appeared rather ufortable with the suggestion, and said solemnly, ¡°Yes, I am referring to him.¡±

    ¡°Can we really touch him?¡± The Sky Martial Hall Master hesitated for a moment before he said faintly, ¡°No one in the Mysterious Underworld Race would think that he would collude with the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°It will probably be detrimental if we make a move against him.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the worried Sky Martial Hall Master and said heavily, ¡°Your subordinate has already made ns. I would never embarrass you, Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, go ahead!¡± The Sky Martial Hall Master mulled it over for a bit before agreeing.

 Chapter 1002 - Closing In Step By Step

    <strong>Chapter 1002: Closing In Step By Step</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Trash!¡± A Mysterious Underworld martialist in golden robes mmed his palms on the table.

    The table, which was made of Moonlit Sacred Stone, was shattered immediately while the Mysterious Underworld martialists standing around watched their master furiously.

    They knew their master very well and thus knew it would be a huge disaster for them and others if their master got angry.

    However, they had no solution to calm their master¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Even though we encountered an ambush from the Human Race in Burial Underworld Earth, it was just because the six underworld halls did not set up a good defense. How abominable of them to push all the me on Ancient Underworld Hall and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master!¡±

    ¡°The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master is outrageous!¡±

    Comints started to spew from the mouth of the golden-robed Mysterious Underworld powerhouse. He was almost hysterical!

    ¡°Tell me, what purpose does the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master have for doing this?¡± The golden-robed powerhouse grabbed hold of a Mysterious Underworld martialist in blue armor and questioned him in a flustered manner.

    Although the blue-armored Mysterious Underworld martialist¡¯s cultivation base was nearly at the Heavenly Venerate level, it was impossible for him to resist the power of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°My Lord, I do not know!¡± the blue-armored Mysterious Underworld martialist said after recalling the news that filled the front pages of the Endless Underworld.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? What use do you have if you don¡¯t even know this?¡± The golden-robed powerhouse roared while the Mysterious Underworld martialist he was grabbing put up no resistance before he was turned into dust and dissipated in the void.

    Following the death of the blue-armored Mysterious Underworld martialist, the other martialists on duty looked increasingly worried as fear crept into their eyes.

    ¡°All of you, tell me, what sort of situation is this?¡± the golden-robed powerhouse asked again as he turned towards another Mysterious Underworld martialist.

    This Mysterious Underworld martialist wasn¡¯t stupid. After seeing hispanion get killed, he answered with greatposure even though he was absolutely terrified. ¡°My Lord, I think Sky Martial Underworld Hall is ruining the reputation of Ancient Underworld Hall. Especially the Hall Master¡¯s reputation!¡±

    The martialist inhaled sharply after saying that, as he realized that his lord¡¯s expression showed that he was satisfied with the answer.

    ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± the golden-robed man asked again before he could rxpletely.

    What should he do? This Mysterious Underworld martialist had never given this any thought. However, he knew what would happen if he couldn¡¯te up with an answer so he dared not keep silent.

    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, he proimed, ¡°We should also defame Sky Martial Underworld Hall in the Endless Underworld and push the me for all the mistakes made over this matter on Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld martialist came up with this idea by using his quick wits. As soon as he said that, he felt that his n was feasible and was pleased with himself.

    BOOM!

    However, he shattered instantly at that moment. The man in the golden robes shouted angrily, ¡°Fool! Would I even need to ask you if this idea could work? Even a stupid martialist would put the me on Ancient Underworld Hall after this incident.¡±

    ¡°It would hurt our reputation if we insisted on ming Sky Martial Underworld Hall, which might even make the entire thing worse. You piece of trash, you don¡¯t even use your brain!¡±

    After the death of the two Mysterious Underworld martialists, the rest of the Mysterious Underworld martialists began to shiver as they racked their brains desperately. However, they realized that they had no way of saving their own lives under the circumstances.

    ¡°My Lord, please spare our lives!¡± A martialist on guard couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and plead.

    However, his actions were met with a direct blow from the man in the golden robes, who killed him instantly.

    ¡°Spare your lives? Am I really that cruel?¡± The raspy voice was slightly deranged.

    ¡°Do the rest of you also want me to spare your lives?¡± The man in the golden robes turned to look at the rest of the Mysterious Underworld martialists.

    The rest of the martialists dared not speak out rashly, as they had realized that they would very likely be killed if they opened their mouths.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what all of you are thinking if you keep silent? Let me tell you something. Our ancestor shares the same roots as Jiuzi Xuanming. Even if there is a problem in Ancient Underworld Hall, no one in the Mysterious Underworld Race would dare oppose Jiuzi Xuanming. Our Iron Wood Family willst for all eternity!¡±

    While listening to the words of their lord, these Mysterious Underworld powerhouses knelt on the ground one by one and shouted, ¡°The Iron Wood Family willst for all eternity!¡±

    ¡°Nnye can only remain arrogant for the time being. Once Lord Jiuzi Xuanming advances into the Yuan Venerate level, I¡¯ll see if he still remains cocky! Does he think that he can do whatever he wants after seeding the inheritance of an Underworld Lord?¡±

    The powerhouse in the golden robes became increasingly agitated as he spoke. So agitated that he seemed deranged.

    He wasn¡¯t just closely rted to Jiuzi Xuanming. He was also a true disciple of Ancient Underworld Hall. Hence, he paid a lot of attention to this matter, which threatened their status.

    ¡°Ha ha! I think I just heard someone mention my name!¡± At the same moment, a voice was heard in the hall.

    This voice contained clear provocation.

    The man in the golden robes froze upon hearing the voice before fuming.

    Somebody had entered his pce without reporting to him. This was considered an offense both to him and his Iron Wood Family.

    Someone had actually provoked him while he was pissed. This made him slightly happy, as he wanted to vent.

    Hence, he immediately scoffed and responded, ¡°Your name? How shameless! Who would utter your filthy name in my elegant pce?¡±

    After saying that, he was about to order his subordinates to take down the uninvited guest. However, before he could react, the gate of the hall was smashed open all of a sudden.

    Dozens of Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists in ck robes who were exuding a murderous aura streamed in.

    All these people were at least fourth-level Heavenly Venerates and were all capable ofmanding a region if they were ced in a Mysterious Underworld Great Cosmos.

    However, they were standing there and forming two neat lines at the side.

    A purple-scaled Mysterious Underworld Being in ck robes came strolling in. His face was calm and a faint grin could be seen on it.

    The head of the Iron Wood Family stiffened upon seeing this person. Although it was the first time he was meeting this person, there seemed to be a sense of familiarity about him.

    Nnye! The guy who had snatched away the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord from his family¡¯s pride, Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Although he hated this person very much, he also understood that his status was very inferior to his.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He immediately thought of Jiuzi Xuanming, who had been a pir of his family and didn¡¯t show Luo Yunyang the courtesy he deserved.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the head of the Iron Wood Family and sneered. Even though the head of the Iron Wood Family was only a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate, his status wasn¡¯t lower than an ordinary Yuan Venerate¡¯s status.

    ¡°How rude of you! Beat him up!¡± Luo Yunyang ignored the head of the Iron Wood Family and ordered the martialists standing behind him.

    A martialist standing behind Luo Yunyang flew towards the head of the Iron Wood Family when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯smand and pped the head of the Iron Wood Family tightly.

    The head of the Iron Wood Family was a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate so he would not give in easily. However, as he attempted to dodge, he realized with shock that his entire body was frozen in ce.

    This sent a chill down his spine.

    While he was horrified by his situation, the p struck his face.

    ¡°You... How dare you hit me! My uncle master will not spare you, you...¡± the head of the Iron Wood Family said resentfully.

    ¡°Keep pping him! How dare you openly threaten a hall master? This is tant disrespect to the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall!¡± Luo Yunyang barked out his orders.

    Although the martialist did not p the man with his full strength, he still inflicted a lot of injuries, as the head of the Iron Wood Family had difficulty conjuring the energy in his body to protect himself.

    He red at Luo Yunyang angrily but eventually didn¡¯t dare speak anymore.

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master Nnye, I¡¯m from the Iron Wood Family, a distinguished family in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race. Your wanton actions against me are a provocation to the entire Ancient Underworld Hall.¡± The head of the Iron Wood Family took a deep breath before speaking.

    After learning his lesson, he didn¡¯t dare dig his own grave again, even though he was livid.

    ¡°Of course, I dare not provoke the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. But you, Tie Muyun, aren¡¯t at his level. I suspect that you are colluding with the Human Race. The incident in Burial Underworld Earth must have had something to do with you.¡± Luo Yunyang drummed his fingers on the stone console table in front of him and said, ¡°Tell me, how did you collude with the human spies?¡±

    The head of the Iron Wood Family was stunned. He really had no connection with the Human Race. He replied bitterly while ring at Luo Yunyang, ¡°This is pure nder. The Iron Wood Family has no connection to the Human Race.¡±

    While he wanted to continue defending himself, someone reported, ¡°Deputy Hall Master, we found 3,000 humans in the back of the Iron Wood Family¡¯s base after investigating.¡±

    Tie Muyun was anxious when he heard the report. ¡°These humans are food that we bred in captivity. They... They are food!¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Intolerable Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Intolerable Bullying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Someone from the Iron Wood Family wants to see me?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming had a solemn look on his face as he was sitting in a lotus position at his site of seclusion.

    He did not have a good impression of the Iron Wood Family. They had been somewhat involved with him during his first lifetime, but they proimed that he was part of their family.

    Although such a far-fetched rtionship disgusted Jiuzi Xuanming, it still had some truth in it. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    Now that the Iron Wood Family was looking for him, this destroyed the only favorable impression he had of them. He hesitated for a moment before he replied, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± the Heavenly Venerate who hade in to report said respectfully.

    A young Mysterious Underworld martialist came over shortly. His cultivation base was only at the third-level Heavenly Venerate. This sort of cultivation would not even make Jiuzi Xuanming bat an eyelid.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming nced at the young Mysterious Underworld martialist as he asked this.

    ¡°Patriarch, I am a member of the Iron Wood Family. The reason I¡¯m seeking an audience with you is because our family n is facing a catastrophe. Those... Those people from Sky Martial Underworld Hall have arrested the head of our family and said that we... we colluded with the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°The head of our family was locked up after he was captured and half of his cultivation was also destroyed.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming was disgusted by the weeping disciple.

    He felt extremely annoyed by this disciple, who hade crying upon encountering a problem and hadn¡¯t even thought of a way to solve it. However, he was shocked to hear that the entire family had been captured and Tie Muyun, the head of the family, had more than half of his cultivation destroyed.

    He was not someone who was detached from ordinary beings. Although he had never paid any attention to the Iron Wood Family, many people regarded the Iron Wood Family as his own.

    Anyone that wanted to act against the Iron Wood Family would have to walk a fine line. However, destroying the head of the family¡¯s cultivation was as good as pping Jiuzi Xuanming in the face.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Patriarch, it is Nnye. He personally brought people to our family¡¯spound and used our family of colluding with the Human Race.¡± The disciple from the Iron Wood Family wailed bitterly. ¡°How could we, the Iron Wood Family, be colluding with the Human Race?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, please seek redress for us!¡±

    Nnye had taken action personally and even used the Iron Wood Family of colluding with the Human Race. Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t even need to think. He knew right away that Nnye was doing this to spite him.

    While these thoughts were going through his mind, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what evidence do they have?¡±

    ¡°We kept a few thousand humans as food in our family. It was discovered by Nnye and it... it became evidence.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming snorted, ¡°Alright, I know what¡¯s going on already.¡±

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming did not care about the junior of the Iron Wood Family, he still decided that he wanted to get involved in this matter.

    His reputation might be in serious trouble if he continued to keep silent.

    How abominable of Nnye to oppose him in all aspects!

    After asking the junior to leave, Jiuzi Xuanming contacted the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Given his rtionship with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, he definitely needed to discuss this matter with him.

    ¡°Greetings, Jiuzi Xuanming!¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master did note on the line when Jiuzi Xuan sent the message. Instead, a Yuan Venerate from Ancient Underworld Hall appeared.

    Although this Yuan Venerate¡¯s attitude was extremely respectful, Jiuzi Xuanming still felt unhappy about it.

    ¡°Where is the Ancient Underworld Hall Master?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming had a bad feeling.

    ¡°My Lord, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master is cultivating in seclusion. You can let me know if you require any assistance,¡± the Yuan Venerate from Ancient Underworld Hall said softly.

    ¡°Do you know what happened to the Iron Wood Family?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming pondered for a moment before deciding to get straight to the point.

    The Yuan Venerate hesitated slightly before replying with unease, ¡°We are already aware of it.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t reply, but his silence made the Yuan Demon feel even more pressured.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a subordinate of Jiuzi Xuanming, the prestige and cultivation of Jiuzi Xuanming were as lofty as a mountain to him.

    ¡°Lord Jiuzi Xuanming, the current situation is very unfavorable for Ancient Underworld Hall. The Hall Master said that Nnye¡¯s action was nothing more than a provocation to make Ancient Underworld Hall retaliate and make us more passive in terms of morality.¡±

    The Yuan Demon became clearly angrier as he said that. ¡°We are as upset as you regarding this, my lord. However, the elders of Ancient Underworld Hall believe that we should endure this for a little more before making any decisions.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming told the Yuan Venerate sternly.

    The Yuan Venerate had been waiting for the wrath of Jiuzi Xuanming. However, he was greatly relieved when he heard Jiuzi Xuanming ask him to leave.

    ¡°My Lord, in that case, I will take my leave now.¡±

    After exiting the Endless Underworld, Jiuzi Xuanming muttered, ¡°He¡¯s trying to put me on the chopping block. He he... How stupid.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s eyes lit up as he continued to mumble to himself. ¡°The umtion is almost done. Since Ancient Underworld Hall is unreliable, it looks like I will have to rely on myself.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he vanished with a gesture of his arms.

    As the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, it could be said that Nnye¡¯s status among the Mysterious Underworld Race was skyrocketing.

    The God Sky Conversion Technique, which could grant cultivators three times more power than they possessed, was being cultivated by more and more Mysterious Underworld powerhouses. It was a technique that could bring great benefits to them.

    Of course, there would be greater benefits if more cultivators cultivated it. It could be said that these cultivators had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation to rise to a new level.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Ouyang Tengfei greeted Nnye, who was seated in the middle of the huge hall.

    He had been telling himself that his intuition had been right and he would definitely be able to escape from this person¡¯s grasp one day. However, whenever he saw this important member of the Mysterious Underworld Race, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful.

    This was because his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough. This was the excuse Ouyang Tengfei gave himself.

    ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, how are you doing these days?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Ouyang Tengfei and spoke with a smile.

    Although he had treated Ouyang Tengfei as a human ve all this time, he had never given Ouyang Tengfei any less than what he ought to receive.

    Luo Yunyang felt that Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s strong sense of intuition was a very valuable asset that was worth nurturing. Furthermore, he had never been stingy with people that were worth nurturing.

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, I am having a pretty good time.¡± Although Ouyang Tengfei was ufortable with this title, he did not want to die.

    He didn¡¯t want to die before his greater goal was fulfilled. Hence, he needed to try his best to survive.

    ¡°What does your intuition say regarding the battle that I just dered on Ancient Underworld War? Am I going to be victorious?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Ouyang Tengfei and asked casually.

    Apart from feeling unhappy with the question, Ouyang Tengfei was also a little fearful.

    He absolutely did not want to be a person that was used just for divination. He was ready to show his strength of character after hesitating for a second. However, he pushed the idea aside when he saw the murderous look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    He would have died long ago if this big boss of his had not had his back in the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Ouyang Tengfei shut his eyes gradually. After a short while, he looked at Luo Yunyang in a strange manner, as if he had something to say but was hesitant.

    ¡°What did you sense? Quick, tell me or I¡¯ll see it for myself.¡± Luo Yunyang noticed theplicated look on Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s face before he said this.

    Ouyang Tengfei was a clever chap. He knew that letting Luo Yunyang see for himself definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good method. Hence, he immediately said fearfully, ¡°My Lord, I... I saw that Sky Martial Underworld Hall is going to... fail. My Lord, why don¡¯t you use this opportunity to change your approach?¡±

    This suggestion was definitely aligned with Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s conscience. In his opinion, although there were no good people in the Mysterious Underworld Race, Nnye, at the very least, had saved his life.

    He was still very willing to give his opinion under the condition that it was not rted to the war between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Although Luo Yunyang had some trust in Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s divination, he wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. Furthermore, even if Sky Martial Underworld Hall failed, what did this have to do with him?

    ¡°Nonsense, it seems like you have to reflect on yourself. Leave now!¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei walked out of the hall helplessly. He felt as though his kind intentions had been treated as malicious intent.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can stillugh after Sky Martial Underworld Hall fails!¡± Ouyang Tengfei mumbled to himself as he left the pce hall.

    Luo Yunyang sat in the main hall, quietly thinking about the probability of Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s prediction being right. He felt that this probability was really quite high.

    It was even possible that Ancient Underworld Hall might win. After all, in the Mysterious Underworld Race, the people that really yed a decisive role weren¡¯t superficial, much less imposing yet ordinary Mysterious Underworld martialists.

    Ancient Underworld Hall acted with restraint because of their unwillingness to exhaust the power within the Mysterious Underworld Race. If that were the case, Nnye would give them a good battle to participate in.

    After making up his mind, he gestured and ordered all his subordinates in the Mysterious Underworld Race to gather. Then, he instructed them, ¡°Where are the disciples of Saint Tengkong and the other saints? Let¡¯s find out.¡±

    ¡°Some of them may have been bribed by the Human Race!¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Slaughter And Purge

    <h4>Chapter 1004: ughter And Purge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s prestige stood tall and awe-inspiring!

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall had, for a long time, been suppressed by Ancient Underworld Hall. In the opinion of the Mysterious Underworld martialists, Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s presence was rarely felt.

    After all, Ancient Underworld Hall was basically the decision-maker for most major events in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had climbed up the hierarchy quickly, his reputation had always been under the shadow of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s prestige.

    However, after Deputy Hall Master Nnye went all berserk and started to arrest suspicious martialists by throwing them into the Sky Martial Prison, many martialists became extremely jittery.

    They were afraid that they could be arrested by Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists at any moment.

    Most of the people who were interrogated and tortured were very unlikely toe out of the Sky Martial Prison alive. Thus, the reputation of Sky Martial Underworld Hall soared.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master shook his head gently after seeing what Sky Martial Underworld Hall had be. Even though he hadn¡¯t wanted toe, he¡¯d had no other choice.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, an old friend is here to pay you a visit. I hope you¡¯ll meet me.¡± The voice of the Sky Intellect Hall Master spread throughout the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall instantly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... It is an honor for me to have the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master here. If I remember correctly, this is the first time in 100,000 years that the Sky Underworld Intellect Hall Master has arrived at the gate of Sky Martial Underworld Hall!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master walked with a bright smile, but the words he said were extremely sharp.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master certainly recognized the slight resentment in the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words. He immediately smiled and deliberately acted like he was unaware. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of myself, Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. I was too busy in the past, but here I am now, right?¡±

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was not very fond of the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was still a Hall Master of the six underworld halls and had the same status as him.

    Hence, even though he did not like the Sky Intellect Hall Master, he still had to put up a happy front.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, you¡¯re too kind. It is Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s honor that you could be here! Ha ha ha!¡±

    The Sky Martial Hall Master gestured as he told the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, ¡°Hall Master, pleasee with me.¡±

    After sharing some casual chatter, the two hall masters took their seats. The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master pondered for a moment before raising the subject. ¡°I wonder how the tracking down of the human spies that you are in charge of is going?¡±

    ¡°Human spies are really cunning. We haven¡¯t caught their mastermind yet. However, we have arrested a lot of aplices.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master added, ¡°The Ancient Underworld Hall Master is a piece of trash. It¡¯s atrocious how he managed to allow our territories to fall in such a sorry state.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master did not argue with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master even though he felt annoyed by this filthy underhanded behavior.

    He knew that it would be a wasted trip if he argued with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. Therefore, after pondering it a little, he said, ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territories are too vast. It is not easy to control everything.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, you are obviously exculpating Sagu. I know that you are good friends with him, but doing so isn¡¯t going to do you any favors!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s tone was cid, but there was a hint of condemnation in it.

    Although the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master felt very ufortable, he still smiled and said, ¡°I am just judging the matter as it stands. This time, I came to visit you mainly because I wanted to ask you to think twice before acting in the future!¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master lowered his voice. ¡°Although we urgently need to track down the spies of the Human Race, we cannot act too rashly and cause widespread indignation and resentment!¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Master, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this yet, but just three days ago, Deputy Hall Master Nnye led his subordinates and ughtered every member of Saint Tengkong¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°Nearly 100,000 powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race were in by him in just a short time. This has truly made many of our people panic!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master frowned slightly. ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, I have known about this for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that Deputy Hall Master Nnye is using his status to take revenge for his private affairs? Well, I must say that this is not a massacre of innocents or any personal vendetta. The investigations on the human spies indeed traced them to Saint Tengkong¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how secret of an event it was for us to hold the session for the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord? There aren¡¯t really many people that know about it.¡±

    ¡°Our six underworld halls have extraordinary control over our disciples, so they can be ruled out. But what about the four saints?¡±

    ¡°They also knew about it and were more likely to reveal this matter to their disciples inadvertently.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master put out his hand to stop the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master as he was about to say something. ¡°I know what you are going to say, but I do not doubt the four saints. I also think that the possibility of betrayal from the four saints is very minute.¡±

    ¡°However, there is one thing you should pay attention to,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said coldly, ¡°I am referring to the disciples and descendants of the four saints. There must be an infiltrator from the Human Race amongst them.¡±

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master Nnye also investigated them ording to my orders.¡±

    ¡°You should know that it is not easy to hunt down the spies of the Human Race, so those who dare to resist should be treated as spies!¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master looked helpless. Although he had also thought about this possibility beforeing, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s courageous words of justice still made him a little ufortable.

    ¡°Alright, Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. The issue with Saint Tengkong¡¯s family is a matter of the past. Now, can we use a gentler approach to track down the human spies?

    ¡°Otherwise, I am afraid the Mysterious Underworld Race will fall apart before the human spies are caught.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t hope that Ancient Underworld Hall and Sky Martial Underworld Hall wouldpete under such circumstances, right?¡±

    The Sky Martial Hall Master was an extraordinary figure. Thus, heughed and said, ¡°I am one of the six Hall Masters and I definitely don¡¯t want to start a war amongst the six underworld halls.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to your request, Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master. Let Deputy Hall Master Nnye go easy from now on.¡±

    ¡°However, my stance is clear. We can go soft but we can never rx when dealing with our enemies. I also hope you can tell Sagu not to cover up for his disciples too much.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Hall Master nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will make the Mysterious Underworld martialists involved surrender to Sky Martial Underworld Hall as long as you can produce any sort of evidence for your suspicions. Please do not make a move at will if there is no evidence.¡±

    ¡°After all, this would be a mess for the Mysterious Underworld Race both internally and externally. It really isn¡¯t the time to go to war amongst ourselves.¡±

    The conversation between the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was not as harmonious or satisfactory but it did solve some problems on the surface.

    While seeing the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master off, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, although Sagu has a great cultivation, I believe that he is somewhat insufficient to lord over the six underworld halls. I think that it¡¯s time for us to change the leader of the six underworld halls.¡±

    ¡°You, for example, would definitely do better than the Ancient Underworld Hall Master if you were put in charge.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°Thank you for your respect, Sky Martial Hall Master. I know that I am not suitable. Ha ha... I¡¯m better off doing my old job, to be honest!¡±

    The Sky Martial Hall Master watched coldly as the Sky Intellect Hall Master left before muttering to himself, ¡°How meddlesome...¡±

    However, he still informed Nnye via the Endless Underworld to be extra careful and moderate their next few missions while tracking down the human infiltrators.

    Luo Yunyang had gained plenty of glory by using the strength of Sky Martial Underworld Hall as he ughtered his way through the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, he had still failed to make Ancient Underworld Hall and Sky Martial Underworld Hall sh despite nearly killing all the disciples of Saint Tengkong. This had really disappointed Luo Yunyang.

    Simrly, this also made Luo Yunyang realize deeply that what he had done hadn¡¯t reached the boiling point of their patience yet.

    Ancient Underworld Hall had been silently enduring this all this time.

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall was executing his ns with great momentum due to the incident in Burial Underworld Earth. However, the advantage he had would disappear once this matter subsided gradually.

    Without the advantage, it would be difficult for Sky Martial Underworld Hall to challenge the position of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although the two of them would still be at odds, this would not have much influence on his status in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Did he really have to find something that would infuriate both sides more?

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, killing the saint¡¯s descendants was already his limit. Furthermore, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had even handed down that order.

    However, Luo Yunyang was not willing to let the matter drop. He drummed his fingers on the jade table a few times before a wild idea came to his mind.

    ¡°Men, bring the confession of the external official of Saint Tengkong¡¯s family to Ancient Underworld Hall and demand that they hand over the person stated inside!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯smand excited many people in Sky Martial Underworld Hall immediately. They had been held back by Sky Martial Underworld Hall for a long time to avoid venting their anger on Ancient Underworld Hall. Thus, they were very angry with them.

    This time, heading to Ancient Underworld Hall to demand the suspect was the best opportunity for them.

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, I am willing to go!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, I have some issues with a martialist from Ancient Underworld Hall. Please let me make this trip!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, I also want to go to Ancient Underworld Hall and join in the fun!¡±

    Thismand caused quite amotion. Hence, Luo Yunyang ordered two Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists with ninth-level Universe-Grade cultivation to head over to Ancient Underworld Hall.

    When he issued the order, the clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi also turned into smoke and headed for Ancient Underworld Hall.

 Chapter 1005 - Living Things Are Like Ants In The Face Of Great Power

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Living Things Are Like Ants In The Face Of Great Power</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ancient Underworld Hall was situated above the nine skies and was the strongest force in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race. Like the Hong Meng Sacred Hall of the Human Race, Ancient Underworld Hall also cultivated geniuses.

    However,pared to the elite training in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Ancient Underworld Hall was more rxed when it came to training their disciples.

    Of course, it was much more dangerous inside.

    Thus, in addition to the fact that Ancient Underworld Hall was located above the nine skies, it also possessed an underworld mountain that had a radius of millions of miles.

    Because Ancient Underworld Hall wasn¡¯t a ce that the average person could enter, many Mysterious Underworld martialists treated this ce as sacrednd.

    Naturally, all the disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall were also proud people. They did not even think that ordinary Mysterious Underworld martialists were worthy of their concern.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s our turn to guard the gate again. Next time, I have to try my best to break into the top 200!¡±

    A good-looking Mysterious Underworld manmented on the path to the huge mountain.

    Hispanion, a man with pale golden scales all over him, scoffed and replied sarcastically, ¡°Junior brother, didn¡¯t you already make up your mind to do so thest time you guarded this mountain gate? Is there any point in saying it again now?¡±

    The handsome disciple huffed. ¡°Senior brother, I was 50 positions away from the top 200 thest time I said it. This time, I¡¯m already 30 positions from the top 200. Although I haven¡¯t reached my goal, at least I am gradually progressing! I believe anything is possible as long as I work hard. Senior brother, you just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Junior brother, since you have made such progress, I have nothing to say to you as a Senior brother. I can only wish you a bright future.¡±

    The man with the pale golden scales lowered his tone and said, ¡°Junior brother, have you heard the news? Several core senior brothers have all sent out bounties.¡±

    The handsome Mysterious Underworld Being was shocked. Although he couldn¡¯t say that he was well-informed, he wasn¡¯t totally shut out from getting any news. He would definitely know as long as the news was about Ancient Underworld Hall.

    However, he was actually unaware of the news about the few core senior brothers that he had always been extremely concerned about.

    This was simply an extraordinary humiliation to him.

    ¡°Senior brother, what is this bounty? How can I not know about it?¡± the junior brother asked.

    ¡°You are really ignorant and ill-informed. How can you survive on the Sky Underworld Mountain if you don¡¯t even know such things?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he added proudly, ¡°The reward is called Punishable Death! It¡¯s a bounty for killing the Mysterious Underworld martialists who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique!¡±

    ¡°The standard unit for the bounty is a first-level Universe-Grade martialist, and all the people who obtain the bounty can exchange the treasures provided by several core disciples ording to the number of standard units they obtained.¡±

    ¡°Among the rewards is even one that grants an opportunity for senior disciples to fight once for you.¡±

    It was not easy to make a few core disciples fight on one¡¯s behalf, even for a single instance.

    However, ordinary disciples would benefit from it greatly if they could ask the core disciples to fight on their behalf.

    ¡°Those senior brothers are so brave for daring to be enemies with that demon. They are really role models,¡± the handsome Mysterious Underworld being said excitedly, ¡°I intended to kill such opportunistic people in the first ce. Since those senior brothers have taken the lead, how can I retreat?¡±

    ¡°When the task of guarding the mountain gate ispleted, I shall return to my family¡¯s territory and kill anyone who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique.¡±

    While the two of them were chatting, they saw a figureing from a distance.

    It was a Mysterious Underworld martialist. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t weak, the two of them did not care about him at all. They were disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall, so they naturally had confidence that exceeded the confidence of ordinary beings.

    This kind of confidence allowed them to disregard strong opponents when facing them.

    ¡°Stop, this is Ancient Underworld Hall. Do you have a written invitation?¡± the handsome man said proudly.

    The person stopped in his tracks when he heard themand. However, this being, who seemed like he was only at the seventh-level Universe-Grade, did not smile nervously because the two guards were familiar with this. Instead, he smiled sardonically at the two guards.

    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t have a written invitation. Secondly, I don¡¯t have anyone to visit. Thirdly, I¡¯m not here to learn anything.¡±

    This arrogance made the two men guarding the gate fly into a rage. This was the first time they had met such an arrogant person ever since they had been guarding the gate.

    Even Yuan Venerates had to smile at them when they were here.

    ¡°Ha ha... I really can¡¯t tell whether you have some connections here. Come on, let me know where you are from.¡±

    It was the handsome man who spoke. He was a proud person to begin with, so he behaved more surly and unreasonably towards this person, who had dared to put on a pretense in front of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    ¡°Listen up, I am Yuwen Wujiang, a warmander under themand of Lord Nnye, the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. There is only one reason I¡¯vee here this time, and that is to capture Fengxuan Tianze. This is the document issued by Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yuwen Wujiang took out the document.

    The handsome Mysterious Underworld Being was shocked to hear what Yuwen Wujiang had said. He had just mentioned that he wanted to teach those who cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique a lesson. He had never expected that Nnye¡¯s subordinate would arrive so soon!

    After some slight hesitation, he was able to see clearly the contents written neatly on the document made by ck Mysterious Paper. He was seeking the arrest of Fengxuan Tianze.

    Fengxuan Tianze was no ordinary person. He ranked fifth among this generation of disciples nurtured by Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although this ranking wasn¡¯t too high, it still implied that Fengxuan Tianze was destined to have the opportunity to be a supreme existence in their underworld hall.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report this matter!¡± the man with the pale golden scales said with a hint of fury in his tone.

    Yuwen Wujiang nced at the two men and said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. Fengxuan Tianze colluded with the Human Race, so he deserves it. The reason my Lord didn¡¯te over to capture him and sent me instead is because he is showing respect to Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°Do not even think that Ancient Underworld Hall is all that great. You will still die if you collude with the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re uttering nonsense! Ancient Underworld Hall will not take this lying down!¡± After saying that, the disciple quickly used his identity in the Endless Underworld to send a message.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall sent a man to Ancient Underworld Hall, asking us to hand over Brother Fengxuan Tianxuan. This is pushing things too far! The person in question is outside the gate now!¡±

    Although the underworld mountain that Ancient Underworld Hall sat on was massive, it would only take mere moments for the martialists in Ancient Underworld Hall to arrive from the ces where they trained.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall is pushing others to the extreme!¡± someone said rather frantically when he saw the message. Then, he reappeared instantly at the gate of the mountain.

    Many more martialists simply gave up their own cultivation session and rushed towards the gate of the mountain with their weapons.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples from Ancient Underworld Hall had gathered outside the gate of the mountain. All of them red ferociously at Yuwen Wujiang.

    Yuwen Wujiang stared back at the Ancient Underworld Hall martialists fearlessly and said provocatively, as if he was looking down on them, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to eat me alive?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Not that I look down on you, but you are either soft weaklings or unintelligent fools that don¡¯t have any guts. If you really have the guts, thene on. Swing your swords at me!¡±

    He pointed his finger to his neck while saying that.

    The provocation was really too much. It could be said that the disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall were already very angry with the disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. However, Sky Martial Underworld Hall had nowe knocking at their doors, which made them extremely furious.

    Yuwen Wujiang snickered as he watched the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? I knew you guys wouldn¡¯t dare. Ha ha ha... What else is Ancient Underworld Hall good for other than colluding with the Human Race? You are a bunch of cowards!¡±

    Some people, who couldn¡¯t stand the defiant Yuwen Wujiang, shouted angrily, ¡°Damn you, youckey of Sky Martial Underworld Hall! Die!¡±

    A tall Mysterious Underworld Being rushed forward after yelling.

    Yuwen Wujiang chuckled as he said, ¡°Bring it on. Here, I¡¯m right here. You¡¯re such a hero, so juste at me. I definitely will not dodge if you dare to cut my neck. Let me tell you something. If I even so much as twitch, then I will quit my position as a disciple of Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    The tall Mysterious Underworld Being had a horrible temperament. Hence, his face flushed red immediately when he heard that.

    Almost without any hesitation, he swung the ax in his hands toward Yuwen Wujiang.

    Initially, Yuwen Wujiang really had no intention of dodging. However, he was shocked as the massive ax approached.

    Ten thousand miles away, on a huge mountain, Luo Yunyang was gazing in the direction of the underworld mountain where Ancient Underworld Hall was situated. Standing beside him quietly was Ouyang Tengfei.

    He had been greatly awed by this temperamental Mysterious Underworld powerhouse. Hence, he did not dare to speak even though he had doubts in his heart.

    ¡°Are you sure it will be difficult for him to return?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes rested on Ouyang Tengfei.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not say who the person was, Ouyang Tengfei knew who he was referring to, so he replied heavily, ¡°I am very sure of my hunch.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Luo Yunyang nodded and did not speak again.

    At the same time, a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse came forward hurriedly. ¡°Deputy Hall Master, Yuwen Wujiang¡¯s life tablet has... has just shattered right outside the gate of Supreme Underworld Hall!¡±

    The words of the Mysterious Underworld powerhouse immediately caused Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes to light up as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ancient Underworld Hall and seek justice for Yuwen Wujiang!¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Great Battle Unfolding

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Great Battle Unfolding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dugu Qingyun was seated in his hall, quietly reading the manuscript of the elders of his sect. Given his cultivation base, there weren¡¯t many things that could interest him anymore.

    Of course, the manuscripts on cultivation techniques the elders of his sect had created were of vital importance to him.

    As a Yuan Venerate, Dugu Qingyun already had a significant status in the sect. Besides, he was currently guarding a location of Ancient Underworld Hall that was only second to the pce hall floating in the nine skies.

    Although he was viewing the manuscript carefully, his mind was not on the precious manuscript.

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall had actually sent ackey to arrest a core disciple of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    What sort of rationale was this? It was simply outrageous!

    Who was Fengxuan Tianze? He was one of Dugu Qingyun¡¯s most valued disciples. Dugu Qingyun actually believed that Fengxuan Tianze had infinite potential.

    In addition, Fengxuan Tianze¡¯s ancestors had a long rtionship with Dugu Qingyun. Thus, he was practically a disciple of Dugu Qingyun.

    This time, he could not submit to their demands at any cost!

    He would never hand over Fengxun Tianze even if Nnye came personally, let alone now that an ordinary disciple from Sky Martial Underworld Hall hade.

    Nnye... Dugu Qingyun was furious the moment he thought of that wretched name.

    If the Ancient Underworld Hall Master hadn¡¯t made a grave mistake this time, how could he have allowed a junior like Nnye to act so arrogantly?

    ¡°Not good. My lord, this is not good!¡± An anxious voice spoke as Dugu Qingyun looked over sternly.

    He hated to hear people telling him that things were bad.

    He was even more unwilling to hear these words. After all, it wasn¡¯t like Dugu Qingyun wasn¡¯t good.

    He would surely rece this ignorant junior after a few days in case this fool became a disgrace.

    ¡°Is the sky falling? Why the heck are you so flustered?¡± Dugu Qingyun reprimanded him.

    That Mysterious Underworld martialist soon realized his recklessness after hearing what Dugu Qingyun had said and knew he had made a huge blunder. His Lord hated it when people spoke in that manner, as it sounded like he was cursing at his Lord.

    He tried to stay calm as he stammered, ¡°My Lord, something big has happened. Please go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoulder it even if it¡¯s something grave. Why the heck do you need to be so flustered? Speak, what exactly has happened?¡± Dugu Qingyun asked faintly.

    ¡°Yuwen Wujiang was killed!¡± the subordinate reported hurriedly.

    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, so be it!¡± Dugu Qingyun said causally. However, the words ¡°Yuwen Wujiang¡± struck him, as this name seemed somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Who is Yuwen Wujiang?¡± Dugu Qingyun asked.

    ¡°My Lord, Yuwen Wujiang was sent by Sky Marital Underworld Hall that day to arrest Junior Brother Fengxuan Tianze,¡± the subordinate answered.

    Dugu Qingyun suddenly stood up, as he had finally recalled who Yuwen Wujiang was. A sense of urgency struck him, and he could not sit still despite his usuallyposed demeanor!

    In the past, killing a disciple of Sky Martial Underworld Hall had not been a big deal. He could even have solved this matter with just an order.

    However, he now felt like a mess deep down.

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall was rather aggressive towards Ancient Underworld Hall, and Yuwen Wujian hadn¡¯te because of a personal grievance.

    He hade to arrest spies. He was there for the sake of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race! It would definitely be a thorny issue if Yuwen Wujiang had been killed by fellow disciples of his sect.

    ¡°Who killed Yuwen Wujiang and why?¡± Dugu Qingyun asked.

    ¡°It... It was Junior Brother Yekuang. Yuwen Wujiang¡¯s words were really offensive, so Junior Brother Yekuang got angry and killed him,¡± the man who hade to report the matter said helplessly.

    Dugu Qingyun knew Junior Brother Yekuang. The only person in Ancient Underworld Hall that went by that name was Dugu Yekuang, a martialist equivalent to a grandchild of his.

    Dugu Qingyun had nine sons, but these nine sons were not very sessful. The brightest one was only a seventh-level Heavenly Venerate.

    However, just as Dugu Qingyun had been utterly disappointed with his children and grandchildren, Dugu Yekuang had been born. Although he wasn¡¯t considered a generational genius, he could still possibly be nurtured into a Yuan Venerate.

    Thus, he had naturally been adored by Dugu Qingyun. It could be said that Dugu Yekuang was the most unscrupulous person in the whole sect.

    He had never expected that Dugu Yekuang would kill a Sky Martial Underworld Hall messenger. The aftermath of this incident would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Send my orders to everyone. No one is allowed to spread this matter, or I¡¯ll kill them without pardon!¡± The first thought that came to Dugu Qingyun was to prevent the news from leaking and making it seem like nothing had happened.

    However, as soon as this order was issued, his spirit consciousness sensed a burning intent to killing from the nine skies.

    This murderous intent made Dugu Qingyun¡¯s heart tremble instinctively. He knew that it was no longer the time for him to make arbitrary arrangements. Hence, he immediately rushed to the outside of the mountain gate.

    ¡°Who is so impudent as to dare run wild in Ancient Underworld Hall?¡± Dugu Qingyun was not an ordinary person. He clearly knew that he needed to grab hold of this opportunity and be the first to push the me on the other party regardless of what the situation was.

    However, the reply that came was the sight of hundreds of disciples flying towards Dugu Qingyun like fallen leaves swept away by the wind.

    Although the injuries of these disciples were not serious enough to kill them, their helplessness in this situation had brought down the reputation of the entire sect.

    Dugu Qingyun was feeling ufortable as he nced at Nnye, who seemed like he had brought his wrath from the nine skies. However, after taking a deep breath, Dugu Qingyun managed to suppress the urge to take action.

    ¡°Nnye, this is Ancient Underworld Hall!¡± Dugu Qingyun reprimanded him.

    ¡°I sent a disciple over to bring the letter of demand because I knew this was Ancient Underworld Hall. I still showed the respect that Ancient Underworld Hall deserved.¡±

    ¡°Now, it seems that I was very wrong! I overestimated the basic ethics that you should have!¡± Luo Yunyangmented bitterly. ¡°It is my fault that this innocent disciple representing Sky Martial Underworld Hall lost his life.¡±

    ¡°Today, Ancient Underworld Hall must give me and Sky Martial Underworld Hall an exnation.¡±

    Dugu Qingyun was also an elite, seasoned Yuan Demon. Thus, he began to think about the situation as he spoke to Luo Yunyang.

    After hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s impassioned remarks, he smiled faintly. ¡°Deputy Hall Master Nnye, it seems like what you said contains some truth.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯re forgetting something. Ancient Underworld Hall leads the six underworld halls. Anyone who insults the dignity of Ancient Underworld Hall will die!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Ancient Underworld Hall regarded those who vited it as their sect¡¯s provocation to Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°Not only would these people die, but their entire sects would also be held ountable by Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    Dugu Qingyun spoke after some hesitation. He sounded threatening, but he actually didn¡¯t have the ability to threaten.

    Luo Yunyang felt heartfelt gratitude for Dugu Qingyun as he listened to his words in front of arge number of disciples and subordinates standing behind him. This guy really had an extraordinary tacit understanding with him and was coordinating very well with his ns.

    Although Luo Yunyang acted as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour Dugu Qingyun on the surface, he actually felt very close to Dugu Qingyun.

    ¡°Dugu Qingyun, is this your answer? How imperious! However, I won¡¯t ept this exnation of yours. The same goes for Sky Martial Underworld Hall. You can also ask the disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall behind me if they will ept it or not!¡±

    Were any of the martialists from Sky Martial Underworld Hall that followed Luo Yunyang not proud and arrogant? In addition, their underworld hall¡¯s domineering presence these days had made them an extremely prideful bunch.

    They wouldn¡¯t bow their heads in submission, let alone allow Ancient Underworld Hall to kill a member of Sky Martial Underworld Hall without reason.

    Yuwen Wujiang had good friends in Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Thus, when Luo Yunyang spoke out, someone immediately followed up by saying, ¡°No, Deputy Hall Master, we will not.¡±

    ¡°The murderer must pay with his life! This matter will not end if Ancient Underworld Hall does not hand over the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let this matter rest like this. Ancient Underworld Hall killed a disciple on a mission. There might be other issues, so we must investigate!¡±

    A public outcry ensued momentarily.

    The disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall were already furious at the disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall these days. ording to the ranking and strength of all the underworld halls, Ancient Underworld Hall was definitely the overlord.

    However, Ancient Underworld Hall was currently being suppressed by Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Not only had it lost its previous position, but Sky Marital Underworld Hall had even sent a nobody to arrest a core disciple of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    This utterly humiliated Ancient Underworld Hall, not to mention the unbearable provocation of Yuwen Wujianging.

    A young Mysterious Underworld being standing in the crowd was staring at the scene.

    He was Fengxuan Tianze, who was fifth in rank among Ancient Underworld Hall and could be considered someone significant. However, he currently felt a huge sense of danger.

    The reason he felt this way was not because Yuwen Wujiang had been killed but because Yuwen Wujiang had brought an order uponing.

    He did not have any contact with the Human Race, but if Ancient Underworld Hall agreed to surrender him to cooperate with Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s investigation, then it would be a crisis with unpredictable consequences for him.

    It would be a life-threatening crisis.

    As the saying went, every man for himself. He saw a glimmer of hope that could allow him to survive the crisis while Nnye was aggressively pressuring Dugu Qingyun.

    Therefore, after a lot of deliberation, he made a decision. However, when he made this decision, he felt as though someone was watching him.

    He just couldn¡¯t care less anymore!

 Chapter 1007 - Sudden Erupting Violence

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Sudden Erupting Violence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall is too much. We will surely destroy our years of prestige if we submit to this humiliation. Everyone, kill them!¡± A crazy roar erupted.

    At this encouragement, countless people cheered almost at the same time. ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall is too much. Let¡¯s kill these bullies from Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°y Nnye and let Sky Martial Underworld Hall remember clearly that the prestige of Ancient Underworld Hall is invible!¡±

    ¡°Kill Nnye, kill Nnye!¡±

    The crazy bellow of the crowd echoed, resounding through the sky.

    Ouyang Tengfei felt like he was going to explode as the bellow struck fear into many people¡¯s hearts.

    He instinctively looked at Nnye. He was thinking about what he had told Nnye. It would have definitely caused a serious conflict that wasn¡¯t easy to end if they came to Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Now, what Ouyang Tengfei said had reallye true, but why did Nnye not show the slightest hint of panic on his face? Was he well-prepared already or...

    As Ouyang Tengfei thought incessantly to himself, he felt the void around him and began to show signs of copsing.

    The dozen of disciples from Ancient Underworld Hall who cultivated space techniques were executing their techniques to shatter the surrounding space.

    Ouyang Tengfei dashed towards Nnye without any hesitation after feeling the copsing sensation.

    As a Human Race member and also someone who hadnded himself in the midst of a confrontation between two of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s top forces, Ouyang Tengfei knew that he was in quite a perilous state.

    In this sort of chaotic battle, one careless move could result in his life being terminated.

    He understood his prediction of the future clearly. However, sometimes, idental circumstances could cause great changes to the future.

    It was difficult to foresee such changes.

    As Ouyang Tengfei felt that the repulsive force emanating from Nnye wasn¡¯t something his level could break, the crumbling sound of the void copsing was heard and the dozens of disciples from Sky Martial Underworld Hall who had no time to react were destroyed by the copsing space.

    Those who survived were disciples located much closer to Nnye. Ouyang Tengfei was near Nnye, so he was able to survive.

    ¡°How great Ancient Underworld is. Dugu Qingyun, you... you killed my disciples. This is absolutely irreconcble! Die!¡± Nnye¡¯s angry bellow echoed in Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s ears.

    After this disy of endless grief and indignation, Ouyang Tengfei saw the body of Nnye rising dozens of meters in the air and he seemed to be a demonic king.

    Then, 33 skies of different colors emerged around Nnye and his fist seemed like it was gathering a fiery ball of boundless rage that was prepared to be sted out very soon.

    This punch could shatter the sky river. This punch could destroy everything in its path. This punch contained an infinite might.

    Dugu Qingyun was a Yuan Demon, so there was nothing untrue about it. However, he was much weaker than Nnye. Furthermore, Nnye had also unleashed the fist technique of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, which transformed into 33 levels of skies.

    It was absolutely impossible to dodge!

    Although Dugu Qingyun was awed by the power of the fist technique, he also knew that he would die if he tried to evade it.

    Thus, he gathered all his powers and put everything that he had into his palm.

    Unfortunately, although he had exhausted all his power with this punch, his attack was still like ss against a hammer. It was smashed to pieces directly by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mighty attack.

    The punch that broke Dugu Qingyun¡¯s defense did not slow down at all as it continued towards Dugu Qingyun.

    As a Yuan Venerate, Dugu Qingyun didn¡¯t just possess great power. He could also reverse space and time. It could be said that a Yuan Venerate was already the highest level of existence.

    However, while facing this devastating punch, Dugu Qingyun felt as though an unprecedented fear struck his heart.

    He wanted to speak, but before he could, the fist had crashed into him, blowing his body into pieces.

    A shattered body didn¡¯t mean death for a Yuan Venerate. It was considered a mere inconvenience.

    However, the powerful momentum of that punch gushed frantically into every particle of his body.

    This strong aura and intent made it extremely difficult for him to regenerate his body.

    ¡°Nnye, stop at once. I¡¯m a Yuan Venerate, a Yuan Venerate of Ancient Underworld Hall. You will definitely invoke a war between Ancient Underworld Hall and Sky Martial Underworld Hall if you kill me.¡±

    Dugu Qingyu roared furiously, which was all he could do at that moment.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang was more than happy to start a war between the two underworld halls. Instead of ignoring the warning, he seemed to be encouraged. He conjured a series of hand seals before sending a wave of mighty obliterating force towards Dugu Qingyun¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    At the same time, the surviving disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall standing behind Luo Yunyang cheered. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall colluded with the Human Race. Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Vile beings of Ancient Underworld Hall, I must make you pay blood with blood this time!¡±

    All sorts of furious cries reverberated in the void while disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall were killed one after another.

    Of course, many disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall also died. However, since they followed Luo Yunyang and most of them cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique and were able to borrow the power of the technique, they were able to survive better.

    As the instigator of this battle, Fengxuan Tianze had panicked right from the beginning. However, as the death toll of Sky Martial Underworld Hall increased infinitely, he began to feel a sense of excitement.

    An intense excitement that was hidden in his heart!

    Now, his excitement had turned into a bit of fear. As Dugu Qingyun was defeated with a blow, he realized that the situation had started to getpletely out of control.

    ording to Fengxuan Tianze¡¯s estimations, if things were allowed to continue, he was afraid that this could turn into a major event that would sweep across the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, he was no longer able to stop this matter now that things had reached this point. All he could do was face the fierce disciple of Sky Martial Underworld Hall in front of him and fight.

    The martialist from Sky Martial Underworld Hall was much weaker when he sprung to action in the beginning, but Fengxuan Tianze found himself being suppressed shortly after that martialist began to execute his techniques.

    The reason he was suppressed was not only due to the sudden cultivation improvement of the disciple from Sky Martial Underworld Hall, but also because of the intent hidden in the disciple that could control every part of him.

    God Sky Conversion Technique!

    Fengxuan Tianze had always scoffed at this technique and believed that it wasn¡¯t the right way to cultivate. However, while facing the oppressive attack of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall disciple, he realized that there was a huge gap in power between him and that disciple.

    Boom! Although he tried his best to resist, the blow that struck his blindspot still sent him flying backward.

    He was reluctant to ept the oue, and his eyes also showed a hint of fear.

    If most of the disciples in Sky Martial Underworld Hall cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique, then they surely possessed an immense advantage while battling against Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Did Ancient Underworld Hall really have to bow down to the suppression of Sky Martial Underworld Hall?

    While these thoughts went through his mind, a sharp de-light cleaved down heavily on the ck stone archway representing the entrance of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although the ck stone archway was ordinary, it still represented the face and pride of the entire Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Even though the memorial arch had been fortified by various almighties of Ancient Underworld Hall, it wasn¡¯t very strong defensively. Thus, the de-light was able to split the massive archway into two directly.

    The disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall, who had already retreated, red angrily at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall disciples and bellowed.

    The atmosphere on both sides was boiling.

    Suddenly, the huge bell hanging on top of the underworld mountain echoed 49 times, the sound reverberating in all directions.

    All the powerhouses of Ancient Underworld Hall situated outside the nine skies and some powerhouses that reigned over other territories heard the bell right away.

    They found it unbelievable upon hearing the sound of the bell at first. After all, Ancient Underworld Hall was a famous entity that nobody in the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race dared to offend.

    However, the mountain gate was in a state of emergency and some people were attacking Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Some martialists rushed towards the mountain gate from all directions in an instant. Among them was also a supreme existence that was cultivating in thepound of Ancient Underworld Hall in seclusion.

    ¡°Who is it? How dare you touch Ancient Underworld Hall! Die!¡± A Yuan Venerate powerhouse sprung into action as soon as he arrived.

    His endless power turned into a giant hand. With a wave of his hand, he smacked Luo Yunyang and the rest.

    However, his technique was executed in the wrong ce. How could Luo Yunyang, who was nearly done suppressing Dugu Qingyun, let him do what he wished? Luo Yunyang had already sent out a punch the moment the Yuan Venerate smacked down his palm.

    It was the punch that contained 33 skies of intent. The fist-light illuminated like a divine deity in the nine skies, crushing the massive palm in the void directly.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang gained the upper hand, hundreds of disciples from Ancient Underworld Hall rushed over.

    Although most of their cultivations were not very powerful, all of them together were a force to be reckoned with.

    At the same time, shocking news was released on the forum of the Endless Underworld.

    ¡°The war between the two underworld halls will cause bloody rain to fall!¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Two Halls Vie For Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Two Halls Vie For Supremacy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master hadn¡¯t expected such a sudden crisis to engulf them all of a sudden.

    This was way beyond their expectations. So much so that both of them were extremely shocked when they got the news.

    A war could not be allowed to ur between the six underworld halls. It would cause irreparable losses to the forces of the six underworld halls. It could be said that this statement was deeply rooted in the hearts of the six underworld hall masters.

    Despite following the unspoken rules of the game, they suddenly heard the news of a war between the powerhouses of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, who were led by Nnye, and Ancient Underworld Hall.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Although the Sky Martial Hall Master had always treated weakening Ancient Underworld Hall as his focal point, he still felt uneasy about the current situation.

    He wasn¡¯t ready to go all out and start a war with Ancient Underworld Hall, let alone a war that involved the whole Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    However, while he was fuming, the report from Nnye arrived. Nnye hadn¡¯t exaggerated in his report, but the Sky Martial Hall Master was still livid.

    It was the decision of all six underworld halls to investigate the incident that had nearly destroyed the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Fengxuan Tianze had to cooperate with the investigation no matter how valued he was in Ancient Underworld Hall. It was his duty!

    In the Sky Martial Hall Master¡¯s opinion, not only were there no issues with how Nnye had handled the matter, but it could even be said that Luo Yuyang was being extremely kind.

    However, Ancient Underworld Hall had still taken advantage of his benevolence. Not only had they refused to surrender the person for investigation, but they had even killed the messenger.

    This was not only a provocation to Sky Martial Underworld Hall but also a provocation to him. Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s reports on Dugu Qingyun made Sky Martial Underworld Hall furious to the core.

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall, Sky Martial Underworld Hall will never let this matter rest if you aren¡¯t held ountable.¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, he hurriedly issued his orders. Many powerhouses of Sky Martial Underworld Hall that were training in seclusion ceased training upon receiving the orders of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    They didn¡¯t just receive the orders of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. They also received background information on why the war had started through the Endless Underworld.

    Momentarily, countless ferocious and angry Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists made their way to Ancient Underworld Hall.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was already above the nine skies, overlooking the battle outside the mountain gate.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master wished that he could kill all the Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists that were causing trouble outside of Ancient Underworld Hall with a single p.

    However, he knew that it wasn¡¯t the time for him to take action. If he did so, the Sky Martial Hall Master, who hadn¡¯t appeared, would also enter the fray.

    Things would be irreversible once the two hall masters started fighting.

    The present situation also made him very ufortable. Although all 10 Yuan Venerate Battle Generals of Ancient Underworld Hall were participating in the battle, they were still at a disadvantage while going up against Nnye.

    Nnye, who fought solo against 10 opponents, was surrounded by 33 Underworld Commander illusions conjured by the 33 levels of skies. Although those Underworld Commanders were illusions, they still managed to resist the attack of 10 Yuan Venerate Battle Generals and even put them at a disadvantage constantly with the support of Nnye.

    The disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, though few in number, were still evenly matched against the martialists from Ancient Underworld Hall.

    ¡°10 against one. How dare you have the nerve to do that! Deputy Hall Master, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Eight figures appeared in the void like a pack of howling wolves.

    Although the eight Mysterious Underworld Beings were of different stature, all of them still exuded an aura of toughness.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master looked helplessly at the eight powerhouses that hade to join the fight. He knew that the situation would worsen for Ancient Underworld Hall once the eight Yuan Venerate Battle Generals from Sky Martial Underworld joined the battle.

    Just as he was feeling anxious and worried, he heard someone¡¯s voice say, ¡°Stop at once. What the heck are you guys doing?¡±

    The voice thundered like the wrath of heaven and earth, sounding extremely imposing.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master smirked when he heard this voice, which was helping him.

    Although he did not want the war to inflict heavy losses to the forces of the Mysterious Underworld Race, it would seem as though Ancient Underworld was lowering its head to the situation if he stepped in and intervened.

    ¡°Nnye, what are you trying to do by causing a ruckus in Ancient Underworld Hall?¡± The Sky Intellect Hall Master descended and did not hold back his imposing aura at all.

    The aura of a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate was extremely suffocating for Heavenly Venerate powerhouses who had yet to be Yuan Venerates.

    Only Taishi Yuan Venerates could stand firmly on the underworld mountain right now, but even they dared not disobey the Sky Intellect Hall Master.

    Luo Yunyang was the only one who dared to look back at the Sky Intellect Hall Master.

    He stared at the imposing Sky Intellect Hall Master and said lightly, ¡°Sky Intellect Hall Master, you are siding with Ancient Underworld Hall. You¡¯re in no position to be mediating. Therefore, I have nothing to say to you!¡±

    The Sky Intellect Hall Master was one of the six underworld hall masters. Although his status wasn¡¯tparable to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Gold and the Sky Moon Hall Masters were still inferiorpared to him.

    He had only made such an extravagant appearance to intervene because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s humiliating words.

    <i>You¡¯re in no position to be mediating.</i>

    ¡°Nnye, you are really arrogant. Today, on behalf of Sky Martial Hall, I will teach you a good lesson. You are an evil wretch who does not know his limits and does not respect his superiors.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Sky Intellect Hall Master waved his hands and six massive stars that illuminated in all directions appeared. Each star represented an Origin Source Law controlled by the Sky Intellect Hall Master.

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, these are the Life-Seizing Six Stars!¡± a Sky Martial Underworld Hall Battle General not far from Luo Yunyang eximed.

    As the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Battle General spoke, the light formed by the sixpletely different nomologicalws merged instantly.

    All of a sudden, a force that could obliterate anything began to move towards Luo Yunyang. The light had sealed the void around Luo Yunyang, making him feel as though he had nowhere to hide.

    The moment Luo Yunyang was about to make his move, a silver light suddenly appeared in the void. Although the light wasn¡¯t too bright, it still managed to stop the Sky Intellect Hall Master¡¯s attack in its tracks.

    ¡°Ha ha! Sky Intellect Hall Master, are you here to mediate or to fight? Don¡¯t you think this is a little too much?¡± The person who interrupted was the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, who had appeared nearby.

    The cold silver light wasn¡¯t too ferocious and could not bepared on equal terms with the Life-Seizing Six Stars, but all the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master could do was withdraw his attack if he did not want to have a fight to the death with the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was there to mediate the quarrel, not to fight. It would only make the situation worse if he did attack.

    If Nnye¡¯s humiliating words hadn¡¯t caused him to fail to aplish what he hade to achieve, he would never have tried to fight at a time like this.

    ¡°Nnye really does not know his limits. He is a young man who is enjoying his early sess, so it is time to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will never know that he needs to learn how to respect others.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master waved his hands again and the six massive stars that seemed capable of crushing the nine skies vanished into the void.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master replied calmly, ¡°Although Nnye is wrong in certain aspects, you aren¡¯t right either. This matter is between Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Ancient Underworld Hall to begin with, so why did youe to berate Nnye the moment you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that even you think that Nnye is easy to pick on?¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was immediately offended when this was said. Thus, he replied, ¡°This is the gate of Ancient Underworld Hall, and Nnye hurt someone inside the territory of Ancient Underworld Hall. Should I be chiding the victim instead of him?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, since you are here to mediate, you should look at the whole story.¡±

    ¡°You are making decisions without knowing anything. Anyone could criticize you for acting so rashly.¡± The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not too difficult to reverse time and space.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master did not continue. While he felt that the cause of the incident was definitely Nnye, reversing time and space wasn¡¯t too difficult for him.

    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t stop the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master from using this method to turn back time and space to see what exactly had happened since the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master was willing to do so.

    A Yuan Venerate was in control of everything, and it was extremely easy to go back in time. Hence, with a moment¡¯s effort, they reversed time and went back to the point when Yuwen Wujiang had arrived.

    The disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall got angry when they saw Yuwen Wujiang being murdered by Ancient Underworld Hall. At the same time, Yuwen Wujiang¡¯s sarcasm also infuriated the disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    In the end, it was Nnye¡¯s arrival that finally caused the battle and further triggered the emotions of the disciples from Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Many of them red ferociously at their opponents and some of them even shouted loudly, ¡°Decimate the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall and avenge our dead senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all! Since Ancient Underworld Hall dared to y our Sky Martial Underworld Hall disciple, they must pay for their vile deeds with their blood!¡±

    Emotions ran high as furious roars were heard one after another.

    Both the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master realized that the situation was thorny, as it really wasn¡¯t easy to distinguish right from wrong when it came to this incident.

    The emotions on both sides had reached a peak since the start of the incident. It could be said that this matter would spiral out of hand immediately if anything was mishandled.

    ¡°Sky Moon Hall Master, both sides have suffered losses this time. I think they should both go back for the time being.¡± The Sky Intellect Hall Master hesitated for a moment before he spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1009 - On The Verge

    <h4>Chapter 1009: On The Verge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master stared at the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and thought to himself, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to stop here either? The problem is, can we really drop this matter right now?¡±

    Upon ncing at the disciples of two of the underworld halls, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°Otherwise, should we resurrect Yuwen Wujiang?¡±

    Resurrecting someone did not seem like a big deal for a Yuan Venerate, but it was not as easy as it sounded.

    The price to pay for reviving a martialist below the Gxy Grade wasn¡¯t huge, but it would skyrocket if a Universe-Grade martialist was resurrected. The cost of resurrecting such a martialist was so great that even a Yuan Demon would be unwilling to bear it.

    Furthermore, it was very likely that either the cosmos or the person executing the resurrection would face a bacsh.

    In the end, either the person executing the resurrection or the cosmos the resurrection would take ce in would suffer great damage even if the Heavenly Venerate was revived.

    The cosmos might copse during the battle of reversing space even if the person executing the resurrection could suppress the entire cosmos.

    Yuwen Wujiang wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate but he was still a peak Universe-Grade martialist. Resurrecting him would at least cause the surrounding sacred mountains to copse.

    Furthermore, there were already too many dead between these two underworld halls. Resurrecting Yuwen Wujiang wouldn¡¯t do much to calm the situation.

    ¡°What about the disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall?¡± the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master said coldly, ¡°Besides, do you know what sort of consequences would happen as a result of reversing time and space here?¡±

    ¡°The entire Ancient Underworld Mountain would copse!¡± the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master said anxiously.

    Upon seeing how panicky the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master replied coldly, ¡°So what do you suggest?¡±

    ¡°One side has to yield, or it will be a battle that will sweep across the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master absolutely did not want this sort of battle to happen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have visited the Sky Martial Hall Master personally.

    However, he felt helpless about this situation, which seemed to have no solution.

    Although both sides were exercising restraint, their restraint was very fragile and could copse at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang stood below quietly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as he had already created the spark that would ignite the whole situation.

    Even the two underworld hall masters wouldn¡¯t find any hint that he had instigated this, as everything had happened too naturally.

    It could even be said that everything that had happened was logically and rationally exined.

    Even from the perspective of inference, everything was happening as it should. Thus, it would be really abnormal if the current situation did not ur.

    He stood quietly on one side with a murderous look on his face. Although he didn¡¯t have to look up, he sensed hatred from all directions.

    Of course, the people who hated Luo Yunyang to the core were disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Luo Yunyang simply returned those death stares with an apathetic expression.

    While it would be effective if he took the initiative to provoke the ho¡¯s nest further, he absolutely would not risk exposing himself just for that small benefit.

    He was already the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and could be considered a powerful presence in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang was not willing to give up this identity.

    ¡°Nnye, both sides shall take a step back this time. You will leave with the disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and act as if this whole situation did not happen, alright?¡± the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said.

    ¡°You are not an ordinary disciple. You are the Deputy Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Remember, this is all for the sake of the bigger picture.¡±

    After listening to what the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said, Luo Yunyang said nonchntly, ¡°Bigger picture? Sky Martial Underworld Hall has sacrificed a lot for this bigger picture. ¡±

    ¡°This time, we came to Ancient Underworld Hall to search for the spies of the Human Race. In order not to upset Ancient Underworld Hall, we only sent forth one disciple this time.¡±

    ¡°But how did Ancient Underworld Hall treat us? They killed a disciple whose only job was to convey a message. This is bitterly disappointing. If Ancient Underworld Hall does not give us an exnation, we would not mind repaying Ancient Underworld Hall in kind.¡±

    Luo Yunyang raised his tone as he added, ¡°This time, Sky Martial Underworld Hall will not shrink back.¡±

    Although they were conversing through voice transmission, many disciples of Sky Martial Underworld Hall were still able to sense something from the look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    Immediately, a powerhouse said, ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill all the scum from Ancient Underworld Hall and avenge Brother Yuwen Wujiang.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall has gone overboard. We won¡¯t let the matter drop this time!¡±

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±

    The disciples of Ancient Underworld Hall were also extremely frenzied. They all felt that their underworld hall had been greatly humiliated.

    They couldn¡¯t flinch orpromise under the circumstances. Thus, all they had to do was ughter every single one of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists that dared to offend Ancient Underworld Hall.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had an urge to leave. They were really at their wits¡¯ end when it came to finding ways to mediate the current situation.

    The atmosphere could only be restrained to a certain limit. Once that limit was exceeded, madness would ensue. Furthermore, it was natural for the Mysterious Underworld Race to show such belligerence. It was only the two Hall Masters who kept the tense atmosphere in check. Although they managed to settle things down, it was only temporary.

    This sort of calmness was extremely stifling.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Someone from the crowd suddenly shouted before a disciple from Ancient Underworld Hall made his move.

    His target was a Sky Martial Underworld Hall disciple not far away from him.

    That Sky Martial Underworld Hall disciple had been on alert. As a result, he wasn¡¯t injured. However, a massive scuffle would start if this sort of attack were to happen again.

    Both the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master frowned. They had the means to prevent this battle from happening, but they also didn¡¯t feel like doing so.

    A huge war was brewing.

    Quite arge number of people were paying attention to the melee, which resulted in the death of a dozen disciples. In an underworld pce, the ancient Underworld Hall Master was watching everything with a cold re.

    Beside him were four indistinct figures that were also watching everything below silently. However, the eyes of these four figures appeared malicious and stern.

    ¡°Hall Master, Ancient Underworld Hall should not tolerate this any longer. We have already let down our ancestors by letting Sky Martial Underworld Hall climb over our heads. If we ignore this further, Ancient Underworld Hall will be utterly humiliated.¡±

    The figure that spoke was the one standing on the right. He said icily, ¡°The bigger picture? Why should we care about the bigger picture? Taking back what belongs to us is the bigger picture!¡±

    That figure spoke with obvious dissatisfaction that was directed at the ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master did not want to go to war. He knew that once a war with Sky Martial Underworld Hall started, the strength of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race would be greatly impacted.

    This was also why he had allowed the investigation of the Human Race spies to be undertaken by Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    However, he was extremely p*ssed off by what had happened that day. In the past, nothing like this could have happened in Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although Ancient Underworld Hall had unshirkable responsibility when it came to this matter, the elders from Ancient Underworld Hall would never agree to him yielding in such a situation. After all, he was their Hall Master.

    His status as Hall Master might be shaken once these elders huddled up together.

    ¡°Hall Master, you are in charge of Ancient Underworld Hall now and everyone regards you as their teacher and respects you greatly. However, I¡¯m afraid Ancient Underworld Hall will fall apart if you allow these grievances to umte. After all, if our people¡¯s hearts are scattered, then Ancient Underworld Hall will no longer be Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    The figure standing on the left side of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master spoke. His voice was peaceful but it also felt strong and unshakable.

    Hisst sentence expressed exactly what the Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt. Although Ancient Underworld Hall revolved around the Hall Master, the Hall Master would still be a joke if everyone started to oppose him.

    He couldn¡¯t cower anymore. He could only go to war.

    ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s dere war on Sky Martial Underworld Hall!¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master hesitated slightly before speaking in resignation.

    He said this grudgingly, but it was very liberating for him. Ancient Underworld Hall must not bow its head to another underworld hall while he was at the helm.

    The Sky Martial Hall Master was also facing the same dilemma when the Ancient Underworld Hall Master made this decision. After hearing the vehement persuasion of the people around him, the Sky Martial Hall Master also made the same decision.

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall deres war on Sky Martial Underworld Hall!¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall deres war on Ancient Underworld Hall!¡±

    Two pieces of breaking news that shook the entire Endless Underworld showed up instantly on the newsfeed of countless Mysterious Underworld Race martialists practically at the same time.

    The news of the war between the two underworld halls shocked many people.

    The six underworld halls were high and lofty powers that dominated the entire Mysterious Underworld Race. However, two of the most powerful underworld halls had dered war on each other now.

    Many powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race found the news unbelievable at first. However, after pondering it, they realized that everything made sense.

    After all, the umted rancor between the two underworld halls was not an overnight urrence.

    Although the other four underworld halls did not issue a statement about their stand in this matter, they were also unusually silent about it.

    A great war that would sweep across the entire Mysterious Underworld Race was about to start.

    Just as the two underworld halls were preparing to go to war, a cold voice echoed in the edgelessnd that seemed like an endless deste space.

    ¡°Trash. That¡¯s seriously trash. They are starting a war among themselves at a time like this! Damn it.¡± A seemingly godly voice reverberated through the void.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t care about you and your bunch of fools if I didn¡¯t need you.¡± When this was said, a jade white arm appeared in the void.

    With a gentle wave of that arm, a beam of dark purple light hurtled straight into the void.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, I¡¯ll help you this time. You better not let me down!¡± The voice muttered casually as the purple light shot into the distance.

 Chapter 1010 - Two Sacred Arts

    <strong>Chapter 1010: Two Sacred Arts</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Breakthrough, breakthrough! I must break through!

    Jiuzi Xuanming was sitting in a lotus position in the void. Right now, he had a faint look of urgency on his face.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had always seemed indifferent about advancing his cultivation base. However, he couldn¡¯t stay calm now! There was only one main reason for his behavior. He was no longer the strongest person in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s young generation.

    All along, Jiuzi Xuanming had felt that he was the strongest individual not just in the Mysterious Underworld Race but in the countless races that existed.

    However, the rise of the Human Tribe¡¯s Luo Yunyang was like a huge p across his face.

    While he acted like he wasn¡¯t fazed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s rise, deep down, it felt like a needle was piercing his hard.

    Compared to Luo Yunyang, the rise of Nnye was even more unbearable for him. If Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t from the Mysterious Underworld Race and his rise was attributed to the good fortune of the Human Race, then what about Nnye?

    Jiuzi Xuanming had always felt that he was the most fortunate person in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, due to the emergence of Nnye, he had already started to doubt his sense of superiority.

    It could even be said that he was starting to have misgivings regarding his own status.

    He hadn¡¯t thought much about it when he had first begun his seclusion, but as his cultivation base was about to break through to the Yuan Venerate, a sensation that Jiuzi Xuanming should never have felt appeared in his body.

    Mental demons!

    Nine bodies had converged back to one. However, as these mental demons struck, a crack appeared. Even though this crack wasn¡¯t huge, it still prevented the nine bodies from converging momentarily.

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t know how many times he yed out the cultivation process of Nine Worlds As One technique in his mind. Not being able to converge at such a time made Jiuzi Xuanming extremely bitter.

    However, the more indignant he felt, the more impetuous he became. The thought of copsing also filled his mind.

    He had to be impetuous and deal with it calmly. Only by being calm could he manage to break through.

    Even though Jiuzi Xuanming was continuously telling himself to stay calm, images of Luo Yunyang and Nnye kept popping up in his mind.

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±

    It felt as if someone was constantly snarling in his mind. He had an impulse to jump out amidst this snarling sound.

    However, he knew very well that the moment he did so, his seclusion session this time wouldpletely fail.

    Suppress the urge. I mustn¡¯t let all that hard work go to waste at this crucial juncture.

    Unfortunately, the more Jiuzi Xuanming tried to keep his cool, the more frenzied the killing intent in his mind got. In the end, he even felt as though he had lost control.

    He had failed. He had actually failed at the most crucial juncture to perform a technique that he believed had a 90% chance of sess.

    This blow made Jiuzi Xuanming want to go mad. However, he was still someone with great willpower. He knew that the reason behind this were his own impulses. Thus, he immediately chose the most appropriate option.

    He wouldn¡¯t break through.

    Right now, not breaking through was the best choice for him. If he were to forcefully break through, it wouldn¡¯t just be difficult to break through the current realm. It might even cause future regrettable consequences.

    Once the decision to give up was made, Jiuzi Xuanming felt himself calm down a lot. Although he knew that he might be mocked by many people over his failure to break through to the Yuan Venerate here, Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t really care much about it.

    He had merely failed to break through. He had not died.

    After making up his mind, Jiuzi Xuanming formed hand seals to disperse his Nine World Bodies. Unfortunately, the moment he was about to disperse this technique, a majestic aura flooded the space he was in.

    An ant was facing a celestial dragon!

    This was what Jiuzi Xuanming felt he was experiencing. At the moment, he felt like that quivering ant.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, obtain my Sacred Art and maintain the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s stability. If there are any disputes, quell them.¡±

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming could determine that nobody was speaking beside him, that voice still reverberated around him.

    As Jiuzi Xuanming was feeling shocked, he felt a purple ray of light shoot into his body.

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t know what this purple light was. The only thing he knew was that everything was no longer the same when this purple light flowed into his body.

    Although his mind was still filled with that murderous intent, his Nine World Bodies had already beenbined wlessly.

    Even many of the mysteries Jiuzi Xuanming had faced while cultivating in the past had unknowingly been solved in his mind.

    His intuition told him that he didn¡¯t have to care about everything that was happening now. The stuff given to him by this supreme entity in the form of the purple light far surpassed the cultivation technique that heprehended.

    Thus, Jiuzi Xuanming shut his eyes slowly.

    The purple light first enveloped his body. Then, the purple glow covered the area all around him.

    The light became increasingly magnificent, and the skies andnds all around turned a boundless purple color. The nomologicalws that had originally existed all around started to gradually copse when they were exposed to this purple light.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the purple light started to dwindle.

    It wasn¡¯t waning, but it was slowly dwindling. As the purple light dwindled, Jiuzi Xuanming, who was sitting in a lotus position, opened his eyes.

    All six of his eyes twinkled and a nine-petal lotus tform bloomed in each eye.

    With a mere thought, the nine-petal lotus tform appeared beneath Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s feet.

    Jiuzi Xuanming seemed to be congested with a majestic aura when he stepped on the purple nine-petal lotus tform.

    This was the sort of aura that people couldn¡¯t help but look up to.

    ¡°Even though this isn¡¯t as I envisaged, it is even more powerful andplete than what I imagined...¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming muttered to himself and gently grasped at the air. A purple sword appeared in his hand.

    If the air of the lotus tform could be described as grand and elegant, then this purple sword disyed a murderous intent. One that could wipe out all living things in an era.

    This sort of murderous intent wasn¡¯t an aura, but rather a nomologicalw!

    Jiuzi Xuanming seemed more self-confident as he gripped the purple sword. ¡°Luo Yunyang, I believe you will be pleasantly surprised the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°However, before that happens, I shall grant this pleasant surprise to Nnye.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming took a step forward. Although it was just one step, both the purple sword and the nine-petal lotus tform beneath his feet disappearedpletely.

    With this one step, Jiuzi Xuanming had already appeared near Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Jiuzi Xuanming expanded his spiritual consciousness and immediately discovered what was going on. At that moment, the words that were like a carved inscription in his mind rang out.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly who the person who had granted him such great benefits was, Jiuzi Xuanming knew that he definitely had to stop this battle.

    Therefore, his body expanded thousands of times in an instant and his entire self radiated with a magnificent purple glow.

    In an instant, Jiuzi Xuanming upied arge expanse of the huge Mysterious Underworld Cosmos. His power at that moment could stretch across all the controble areas of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Powerful, mystical, grand!

    These were the first thoughts people had when they saw the godly Jiuzi Xuanming in the void. Many Mysterious Underworld martialists had an urge to pledge their allegiance when they had this thought.

    ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall oversees all six great underworld halls. Anyone who challenges it is my enemy!¡±

    A calm yet startling voice reverberated all over the ce.

    This voice was like a holy voice that echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Many Mysterious Underworld martialists knelt to the ground right away as they heard the echoing voice.

    The masters of the six great underworld halls all looked toward the sky with strange looks on their faces.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming has be a Yuan Venerate. Although he is only a Taishi Yuan Venerate, his aura isn¡¯t inferior to a Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s aura,¡± the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master said in a rxed manner, ¡°Very good. This crisis should be considered over.¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master nced with hesitation and disappointment at the figure of Jiuzi Xuanming, which was upying the sky.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming has be a Yuan Venerate and he seems like a perfected Taishi Yuan Venerate. Looks like the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master really has no chance this time!¡±

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master¡¯s voice containedment and disappointment.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master frowned. ¡°Although Jiuzi Xuanming isparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate, what do we have to fear?¡±

    ¡°What do we have to fear? The strengths of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Ancient Underworld Hall were originally simr. That was why they were able to challenge Ancient Underworld Hall after the incident at Burial Underworld Earth.¡±

    ¡°However, Jiuzi Xuanming has now be a perfected Taishi Yuan Venerate at a crucial time. Bying out of seclusion at such a time, he has turned the tables.¡±

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°We already lost momentum when he appeared. Struggling is useless. Therefore, we should wisely submit to the circumstances!¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master was just about to speak when Jiuzi Xuanming roared, ¡°Nyne,e out and fight!¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Battle Of The Strongest; No Turning Back

    <strong>Chapter 1011: Battle Of The Strongest; No Turning Back</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Inexorable!

    This was the only word on Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he saw the figure radiating with a majestic purple glow.

    He had put in a lot of thought and effort for two of the great underworld halls and ultimately shrouded the entire Mysterious Underworld Race in a great war. However, just as everything had been going smoothly, Jiuzi Xuanming had to pop out.

    Furthermore, his cultivation base had progressed significantly. Although Jiuzi Xuanming seemed to only be a Taishi Yuan Venerate, nobody in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race dared to treat him as an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had already possessed a status greater than an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s even before bing a Yuan Venerate. Now that he had entered the realm of the Yuan Venerate, many people felt that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s status should probably be simr to the six hall masters.

    Some wiser Mysterious Underworld beings felt that once Jiuzi Xuanming made his move, he could change the trends of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The original state of mutual hostility was now constrained, and the target of repression was Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall had originally been somewhat inferiorpared to Ancient Underworld Hall in terms of strength. Now, the reason Sky Martial Underworld Hall dared challenge Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s position was mainly because of Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s failure at Burial Underworld Earth.

    This mistake had allowed Sky Martial Underworld Hall to take the initiative and made Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall stand firmly with Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    After all, Sky Martial Underworld Hall had allowed the other underworld halls to see a hope of victory.

    However, even though this had given Sky Martial Underworld Hall their greatest confidence, this confidence crumbled in an instant the moment Jiuzi Xuanming appeared.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had be a Yuan Venerate and his cultivation base had soared. This was a publicly-recognized fact.

    It could be said that countless Mysterious Underworld beings had been eagerly anticipating this.

    Now, Jiuzi Xuanming, who was at the Yuan Venerate realm, was supporting Ancient Underworld Hall. Thus, the momentum that had strayed far away returned to the side of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Even though the enmity between Ancient Underworld Hall and Mysterious Underworld Hall was difficult to reverse, the attitude of Sky Gold Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall had changed.

    After all, the two underworld halls weren¡¯t the vassals of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. They definitely weren¡¯t going to throw away their future prospects by betting on a war that they would most likely lose before it had begun.

    While they would still suffer losses by changing their attitude now, this was still the lesser of two evils and it was far better than losing a war alongside Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    In the eyes of many Mysterious Underworld powerhouses, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s decision to challenge Nnye now was meant to dete Nnye¡¯s head as a show of might.

    Of course, there was also the intent to cripple Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s killing intent intensified as he watched the lofty Jiuzi Xuanming high in the sky.

    He wasn¡¯t going to break off from this fight, as he couldn¡¯t allow the objective he had spent great effort to achieve to be concluded in this sort of way.

    Plus, based on what he had observed of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s power, while the Human Race might not lose a fight against the Mysterious Underworld Race, there was still a disparity in terms of strength.

    Based on this, Luo Yunyang was even more determined to see his ne to fruition.

    ¡°Nnye, you are the sessor of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Do you not even have the guts toe out and fight me?¡± The indifferent voice rang all around the void.

    Upon hearing these provocative words, Luo Yunyang strode out of therge hall he was in.

    ¡°Nnye, don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s silhouette had appeared in the void in a strange manner.

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t seem any different on the surface, Luo Yunyang could see a faint hint of weariness on the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face.

    Weariness shouldn¡¯t appear on the face of an entity like the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. However, the weary Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master showed exactly how much pressure he was under right now.

    Pressure! That¡¯s right, he felt pressure!

    The strive for supremacy with Ancient Underworld Hall had left the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master with no path of retreat. Just as he had been about to lead Sky Martial Underworld Hall to the highest glory, Jiuzi Xuanming had popped up like a burning sun.

    Even though it was only Jiuzi Xuanming, Jiuzi Xuanming had just be a Yuan Venerate.

    He merely took one look at Jiuzi Xuanming and became aware that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s currentbat strength probably wasn¡¯t any weaker than his own. More importantly, he felt that he couldn¡¯t see through Jiuzi Xuanming right now!

    Given his peak Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation base, seeing through an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate was supposed to be really easy.

    However, the fact that he was unable to see through him only meant one thing. The Jiuzi Xuanming before his eyes had already surpassed him.

    Even though he was under a great deal of pressure, he had still rushed over right away when he had heard about Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s challenge against Nnye.

    ¡°Nnye, you don¡¯t have to sh with Jiuzi Xuanming. He has just be a Yuan Venerate and he¡¯s overflowing with power. You will suffer if you sh with him now,¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master advised him, ¡°Just bear with it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master. Even though Jiuzi Xuanming has be a Yuan Venerate, I still don¡¯t fear him.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, we already have no way of turning back now!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang earnestly and hesitated for a moment before taking out a red five-edged spear.

    When this spear was drawn, it looked like a divine dragon howling in the void.

    ¡°I obtained this Skyfire Divine Spear from a Yuan Venerate almighty eons ago, but I have never used it all this time. Now, I am giving it to you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew this weapon was extraordinary when he sensed the five nomologicalws that acted as one within the Yuan Venerate weapon. Even though he rarely used spear weapons, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how to use them.

    Furthermore, after reaching this sort of level, he could easily change forms. With this Skyfire Divine Spear, Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat prowess would go up another notch.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t reject the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s kind offer. He took the Skyfire Divine Spear and said, ¡°Hall Master, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. We haven¡¯t reached the very end yet. This time, I will definitely win!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang said the word ¡®win¡¯, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s voice once again echoed in the void. ¡°Nnye, don¡¯t make me look down on you and Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say, you are also the Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s Deputy Hall Master. Even though you are shameless, you can¡¯t just throw Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s reputation down the drain.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to have a fair fight, then Sky Martial Underworld Hall doesn¡¯t have the face to even vie to be the top underworld hall.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s eyes burned with anger. Jiuzi Xuanming was the person that irked him the most. Thus, he was feeling extremely ufortable now that Jiuzi Xuanming was practically berating them at their door.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and took to the void. As he flew up, he utilized the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Meanwhile, he also used Ning Shenxiu¡¯s World Walking Technique, which he had gained back in the Tianyushen Void.

    Although this sort of cultivation technique wouldn¡¯t improve Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength much, it was a method used to gather energy.

    Compared to Ning Shenxiu¡¯s individual steps, a single step of Luo Yunyang¡¯s was 10,000 miles long. In nine steps, he had reached the peak of the void.

    With each of these nine steps, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body doubled in size. His aura also multiplied with each step.

    Once these nine steps werepleted, the now gigantic Luo Yunyang had 33 skies behind him. Each level of sky had an Underworld General.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming, you junior, who has just reached Yunyang, should cultivate properly and consolidate your realm rather than bark his head off over here!¡± Luo Yunyang eximed before Jiuzi Xuanming could speak.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s aura was imposing, and he could already suppress the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall just with his power alone. It could even be said that he was suppressing the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s alliance.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be kind to this person, who had wrecked his ns. Thus, he insulted Jiuzi Xuanming the moment he came up.

    The word ¡®Junior¡¯ caused Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s heart to shudder. How many years had he cultivatedpared to the amount of time Nnye had cultivated?

    In terms of age, any of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s lives alone would be more than Nnye¡¯s. However, Nnye had actually shamelessly called him a junior. This was simply unbearable!

    ¡°Nnye, how insolent of you! I should be calling you junior,¡± Jiuzi Xuanming said in a mocking manner.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I call you a junior?¡± Luo Yunyang smirked, ¡°When ites to cultivation, the enlightened onese first. I became a Yuan Demon before you, so I naturally am your senior. What¡¯s wrong with calling you a junior?¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s face was pitch-ck. Although he knew that this war of words had no meaning, the verbal sparring between them had reached the ears of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Nnye, stop trying to use words to win. You threw the Mysterious Underworld Race into chaos, which is an unforgivable crime. Today, I shall y you and restore order to the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t allow Luo Yunyang to reply. Instead, he formed hand seals and mmed a palm toward Luo Yunyang.

    This palm seemed to contain no variations, but it contained practically all of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s power.

    Luo Yunyang also unleashed a fist-strike at the same time that Jiuzi Xuanming attacked. Just like Jiuzi Xuanming, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist didn¡¯t appear to have any variations.

    Fist and palm collided in the boundless void!

 Chapter 1012 - All-Ages Underworld Pool

    <h4>Chapter 1012: All-Ages Underworld Pool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Practically all the powers in the Mysterious Underworld realm were following this fight carefully the moment Nnye took to the sky.

    After all, this battle was of great importance to the entire Mysterious Underworld Race, as it concerned the future trends of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    It could even be said that this matter would decide who the future rulers of the Mysterious Underworld Race would be.

    ¡°Everything points to disaster for Nnye this time! Even though he is the sessor of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, Sir Jiuzi Xuanming has already be a Yuan Venerate!¡±

    ¡°Sir Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t even weaker than Nnye before he was a Yuan Venerate, so this definitely won¡¯t be the case now!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Nnye isn¡¯t too bad, but he has encountered Sir Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

    ¡°I believe that Nnye can win. Back then, Jiuzi Xuanming hadn¡¯t be a Yuan Demon but Sir Nnye hadn¡¯t received the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance either.¡±

    Everyone expressed their own views in the Endless Underworld. Some people even proimed their support for either party.

    However, these evaluations weren¡¯t of much use.

    Ling Yunfei, who was hiding in a secret realm, was silently watching this battle via the Endless Underworld.

    Her failure to sessfully stop the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance had already upset her greatly. If the chance of this internal strife within the Mysterious Underworld Race was also quelled, the situation wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Even though they were itching to rush in and participate in the battle themselves, they knew deep down that the current situation was simply a matter they couldn¡¯t interfere with.

    Influencing the oue of the battle was out of the question.

    Ling Yunfei had heard of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s reputation and knew that this was a revered genius.

    Practically every Mysterious Underworld Race would treat Jiuzi Xuanming as a future pir of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    It could be said that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s status in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race was based on the fact that he had been groomed to rule in the future.

    This entity had even be a Yuan Venerate now. His status in the entire Mysterious Underworld Race was shooting up.

    He had merely spoken and the restless situation of the Mysterious Underworld Race had been stifled right away. ording to many people¡¯s analysis, Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s strength would decrease significantly the moment Nnye fell.

    Although the hall wouldn¡¯t be destroyed, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would need to change. Sky Martial Underworld Hall would also be the weakest of the six great underworld halls.

    How could the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s internal conflict not start?

    Even though Ling Yunfei was secretly cheering on Nnye, she didn¡¯t seem too happy with the situation when Jiuzi Xuanming spoke.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The screen disys in the Endless Underworld turned ck. Ling Yunfei understood that this scenario wasn¡¯t a problem with the Endless Underworld but rather with the exchange between these two. They were so powerful that the Endless Underworld simply couldn¡¯t broadcast the fight.

    The only thing she could do now was wait in silence for the oue to be broadcast. Even though she was rather reluctant, all she could do was silently watch the disy.

    Ling Yunfei couldn¡¯t see it, but the Sky Martial Underworld Hall powerhouses could all see it.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists were the ones following this fight the closest. Even the martialists from Sky Martial Underworld Hall, who didn¡¯t have friendly rtions with Deputy Hall Master Nnye, were using all sorts of methods to watch the battle in the void.

    If Nnye was victorious, they would have the power to hit back. However, if Nnye lost, the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall would only be crushed.

    Fist and palm collided. Then, as a massive wave of light expanded, the two figures backed off at the same time.

    Their speed of retreat was very fast. In just a split second, the two retreating figures stopped in mid-air.

    Nnye had moved back 300 meters, and Jiuzi Xuanming had also moved back 300 meters!

    The sh of these two was evenly-matched. Such an oue should have been cheered by the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall, for someone capable of matching Jiuzi Xuanming had appeared.

    However, all the Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists were silent. This sh, which had resulted in a tie, was not too bad in their opinion.

    Unfortunately, Jiuzi Xuanming had just be a Yuan Venerate, whereas Nnye¡¯s God Sky Conversion Technique didn¡¯t belong to his own body either. Thus, in truth, Jiuzi Xuanming had the upper hand.

    ¡°Your God Sky Conversion Technique is limited.¡± Jiuzi Xuanming smirked and rushed over at Luo Yunyang like a bolt of lightning.

    While there didn¡¯t seem to be any fresh variations in these techniques, he seemed to have turned into a lightning bolt that attacked Luo Yunyang continuously.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    Jiuzi Xuanming was so fast that it was difficult to describe his speed. Despite these extremely quick attacks, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t even move.

    He was totally still. Only his six arms were continuously forming seals. Each time an attack of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s hit, the attack would be blocked.

    This wasn¡¯t much of a problem for Luo Yunyang, whose Mind Power was already very powerful. With the God Sky Conversion Technique on top, his surroundings were basically under hisplete control. Thus, he could deal with Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s rapid attacks with rtive ease.

    Even though the fight between the two of them was extremely thrilling, many people felt that this was merely the beginning. After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t used any techniques that would decide the victor.

    Nobody in the Mysterious Underworld Race doubted that they possessed these sorts of methods.

    ¡°He he... Unmoving as a mountain. In that case, let me see if you are really a mountain!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming inhaled after another attack was blocked and a vast purple ocean appeared behind him.

    Every drop of water in this ocean glittered with a charming purple color. As the ocean emerged, the void surrounding Jiuzi Xuanming started to crack.

    ¡°It is the All-Ages Underworld Pool!¡± an elder from Ancient Underworld Hall eximed in astonishment when he saw the vast purple ocean.

    Jiuzi Xuanming formed hand seals as the elder eximed. The All-Ages Underworld Pool that had gathered behind Jiuzi Xuanming converged into a palm as he made the hand seal.

    Even though this palm wasn¡¯t unleashed, it made many people feel as if they couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Luo Yunyang tensed up when he saw the palm overflowing with power. If this had been his main body, Luo Yunyang would have definitely used the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes to break it.

    Unfortunately, if he were to use the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territory, he might be captured even before the oue of the match between him and Jiuzi Xuanming was determined.

    The moment Jiuzi Xuanming attacked, the ultimate battle technique that he had inherited from the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang also formed a hand seal at the same time that Jiuzi Xuanming did. As the technique was utilized, the 33 levels of sky behind Luo Yunyang instantly gathered in his fist-mark.

    An aura that made it seem as though he controlled everything like a celestial emperor radiated from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t wait for Jiuzi Xuanming to attack before he sted out his own attack.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s palm, which contained the All-Ages Underworld Pool and Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-mark, which contained the 33 levels of sky, once again collided in the void.

    The surrounding 100 miles of void was shattered during this sh, while the whirlwind of nomologicalws created from the sh engulfed everything.

    The ensuing light wave spread and shattered instantly whatever it touched. Countless Mysterious Underworld Race star systems were destroyed. Mysterious Underworld martialists with high cultivation bases could only retreat as fast as they could upon experiencing this situation.

    Jiuzi Xuanming had a faint look of admiration on his face as he watched Luo Yunyang, who was standing a fair distance away.

    Even though he was really proud, he still felt some admiration for Luo Yunyang, who had forcefully taken on his blow.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming said haughtily, ¡°However, the Underworld Master isn¡¯t standing on your side.¡±

    When Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack, which epassed the All-Ages Underworld Pool, was unleashed, practically all the Mysterious Underworld powerhouses had their attention on these two.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s words were immediately heard by everyone present. The ordinary Mysterious Underworld beings didn¡¯t know exactly what had urred, but the high-level entities could vaguely sense that Jiuzi Xuanming still had other methods up his sleeves.

    A palm containing the All-Ages Underworld Pool didn¡¯t even exist in legends, so this had already shown everyone how powerful Jiuzi Xuanming was.

    However, Jiuzi Xuanming actually had methods he hadn¡¯t yet disyed. Exactly how strong was Jiuzi Xuanming?

    Luo Yunyang eyed the confident Jiuzi Xuanming. Even though he also knew that Jiuzi Xuanming had other tricks, this wasn¡¯t the time to show weakness.

    Therefore, he said rather nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Underworld Master stands by my side, but I know that my side will definitely be victorious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? He he... Overconfidence will cause one¡¯s downfall! This isn¡¯t something that overconfidence can solve.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming moved his palms and a streak of purple light rose into the air from his hands.

    As the purple glow was created, it seemed like a purple sun. Even Heavenly Venerate powerhouses couldn¡¯t see what it was clearly.

    When people saw the item within the purple light, they couldn¡¯t sense anything special about it.

    However, the more they felt this way, the more chills they felt.

    Especially the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who could even vaguely sense that the mysteries within this purple sword weren¡¯t inferior to his Sky Martial Sacred Bowl.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time we ended it!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming said as he shed across.

 Chapter 1013 - Mandala Lotus; Sword Of Killing

    <strong>Chapter 1013: Mand Lotus; Sword Of Killing</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The sword shed out!

    The sword-light wasn¡¯t overflowing or filled with boundless killing intent. It was just that this horizontal sh seemed extremely calm.

    Luo Yunyang grimaced when he saw that sword-strike. At that moment, the only thought he had was that he simply didn¡¯t have any leeway to escape or hide.

    It felt as if the sky and earth were both covered by this sword-strike!

    All other nomologicalws in the area had alreadypletely disappeared. Only this sword still existed in this space.

    Evading was simply impossible, as the surroundings had already be this sword! Escaping was even more impossible. After all, even though this space was huge, it had already be a cage consisting of this sword.

    Thus, at the moment, the only thing Luo Yunyang could do was hold his ground and withstand the onught of this sword.

    Only other top-notch nomologicalws could fight with these top-notch nomologicalws. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem worried while facing this sort of attack.

    The Skyfire Divine Spear appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand in an instant.

    The five-edged spear was brandished in the direction of that overwhelming sword-strike. Amidst the surging five colored zes, the projection of a celestial emperor appeared at the tip of the spear.

    The sword-light and the zing spear shed and clear distortions appeared in the void. As these distortions faded, everything seemed to enter a lull.

    Both the sword-light and the Skyfire Divine Spear, which was like a fiery dragon, appeared to have not suffered any damage whatsoever.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master looked astonished.

    ¡°I have never seen this sword before, but thews it contains have nearly reached a sacred level.¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master stammered. ¡°Could this be a hidden treasure of Ancient Underworld Hall or...¡±

    Many other Mysterious Underworld powerhouses tried to determine the origins of that purple sword. However, ordinary Mysterious Underworld powerhouses had their eyes on the twobatants.

    They really wanted to know what exactly was going on with this fight.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too concerned about the origins of that sword for the time being. Right now, his priority wasn¡¯t to determine its origins but to defeat Jiuzi Xuanming.

    The spear was like a ming dragon. As it snarled, surging zes shot at Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s spear mastery was great, condensing the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance into the spear also created a mighty influence.

    Even the sky and earth seemed to be crumbling in the face of this spear.

    Although the quality of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Skyfire Divine Spear wasn¡¯t as good as the quality of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s sword, the power it contained still wasn¡¯t weaker than the sword-strike Jiuzi Xuanming had just unleashed.

    Therefore, everyone thought that Jiuzi Xuanming would easily deal with it.

    Even if Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t block it, he would think of a way to dodge this attack. However, what many people hadn¡¯t imagined was that Jiuzi Xuanming would actually not care about this attack.

    It could even be said that Jiuzi Xuanming had a leisurely stance. He was unmoving as he waited for Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. Naturally, he knew that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s words meant that he definitely had something to rely on.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what made Jiuzi Xuanming so confident, but he couldn¡¯t withdraw this attack now.

    After all, if he didn¡¯t attack, he would never know what Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s trump card was.

    The scarlet spear tip, which seemed to be able to shatter the sky, was thrust at Jiuzi Xuanming. Jiuzi Xuanming, on the other hand, looked like a holy entity silently and wisely overlooking everything.

    Even though many people knew that Jiuzi Xuanming had a trump card, they still felt apprehensive when the spear tip closed in on Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Some Ancient Underworld Hall powerhouses even berated him furiously. ¡°What the hell is he doing?¡±

    As these words left their mouths, they saw a purple nine-petal lotus tform rising beneath Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s legs.

    The lights of this purple nine-petal lotus rose up and finally enveloped Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Nnye¡¯s attack, which seemed to be shattering the void, was halted when it struck the purple lights.

    That¡¯s right. It was halted. Many disbelieving eyes watched as that overwhelming attack soundlessly came to a halt.

    A lot of people found this unbelievable, yet it had truly happened before their very eyes.

    Luo Yunyang felt the most disbelief. That attack, which was capable of splitting the sky and earth, had struck the purple lights heavily. However, he sensed that his attack had flowed into a void of nothingness.

    All his attack¡¯s power vanished cleanly as it flowed into this void of nothingness.

    Luo Yunyang understood clearly that it was the nine-petal lotus flower beneath Jiuzi Xuanming that was responsible for this. After his attack was stopped, Luo Yunyang quickly backed off. Meanwhile, Jiuzi Xuanming, who wasn¡¯t going to let him off, waved his sword once again.

    Luo Yunyang simply couldn¡¯t block every ce the sword-light reached. He retreated frantically, but the sword-light was even quicker than his retreat!

    Ultimately, when the sword-light reached just before him, Luo Yunyang used a palm-strike.

    Although his palm blocked the sword-light, a huge tear appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mysterious Underworld body.

    Luo Yunyang quickly used his power to mend the wound, but it looked as if he was scared witless.

    ¡°Mand Lotus... This is the ultimate treasure bestowed on me by the supreme Underworld Master. What do you think, Nnye?¡± Jiuzi Xuanming didn¡¯t immediately press on after his sword-strike was blocked. Instead, he smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    When the words ¡®Mand Lotus¡¯ were said, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master remembered something. Hadn¡¯t a Mysterious Underworld Race member from a certain great era indeed possessed an ultimate treasure called the Mand Lotus?

    This sort of ultimate treasure wasn¡¯t just invincible. It also had inexhaustible wondrous uses. Any martialist would receive tremendous benefits the moment they acquired this sort of ultimate treasure.

    Now, this ultimate treasure had actually fallen into the hands of Jiuzi Xuanming. Could the Underworld Master really be helping Ancient Underworld Hall?

    Even though he waspletely indignant, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling dim as he watched Jiuzi Xuanming.

    His sadness derived from the knowledge that he had failed this time, even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Jiuzi Xuanming and said casually, ¡°The Mand Lotus might be decent, but the person using it can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s smile widened even more when this was said. He then chuckled. ¡°In that case, I shall make you understand my true power.¡±

    When he said that, the purple sword in his hands was brandished and once again shed at Luo Yunyang. This time, his attack didn¡¯t have any defensive capabilities. As the sword-light shed, vast nomologicalw powers came crashing like a tsunami.

    Ever since the beginning of the fight, Luo Yunyang had only been using the power of the Mysterious Underworld clone embodiment. He hadn¡¯t even used the attribute regtor at all.

    However, as Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s reckless attack came at him, Luo Yunyang started to adjust his attributes.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 1,410 Speed: 1,420 Constitution: 1,548 Mind: 1,752 Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 841, Speed: 982, Mind: 998, Constitution: 1,184

    Luo Yunyang first added Mind Power. He immediately transferred all the Mind Attributes of his main body into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    When the Mind Attributes reached 2,760, Luo Yunyang felt his ability to grasp everything around him double!

    Thanks to the God Sky Conversion Technique, his might had also doubled. Even though he didn¡¯t attack, Luo Yunyang felt rather rxed about dealing with Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attacks now.

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple sword contained an extraordinary power ofws, this power ofws wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat to Luo Yunyang.

    Even if Jiuzi Xuanming attacked mercilessly, all his shes would still be forcefully met by the spear in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. Luo Yunyang would be able to deal with all these attacks and not give Jiuzi Xuanming an opportunity to win.

    When Jiuzi Xuanming had begun his assault, some people in the Endless Underworld had already started to guess how many blows Nnye would be able to block.

    After all, with the Mand Lotus in his possession, Jiuzi Xuanming wouldn¡¯t lose. Besides, the defensive capabilities of the Mand Lotus wouldn¡¯t let Jiuzi Xuanming worry about anything. This was simply an unfair situation that already gave Nnye no chance of turning the tables.

    Even the Sky Underworld Hall Martialists felt that it was only natural that Luo Yunyang would lose here.

    However, as everyone decided that Nnye would be the loser, Nnye actually gave them all a pleasant surprise!

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s ferocious onught was defended by Nnye each time. Furthermore, his defense was so air-tight that everyone present found it unbelievable.

    Some people even believed that such a strong defense simply couldn¡¯t be pierced.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was also shocked. He was very confident in his own attacks just by using this purple sword of killing and had believed that victory was already in his grasp.

    But now? This vile Nnye had actually blocked all his attacks.

    Nnye, who was standing a fair distance away, seemed like a holy entity. Not only did he know the direction of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attacks, but he even seemed able to discern how much power was in each strike.

    What made Jiuzi Xuanming even more furious was that Nnye had affected him.

    Even though it was a mere thought, Jiuzi Xuanming was still rmed!

 Chapter 1014 - Great Stupa Cleaving; Great Sky Flipping Mark

    <strong>Chapter 1014: Great Stupa Cleaving; Great Sky Flipping Mark</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jiuzi Xuanming was irascible!

    He had already held the absolute superiority, but this sort of dominance hadn¡¯t be the absolute power that would allow him to have the ultimate upper hand.

    This situation made him burn with impatience.

    Even though it was difficult for Nnye to return any attacks each time, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attacks were not yielding any returns either. If this were to go on, people might reckon that Jiuzi Xuanming was inferior to Nnye.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if people merely reckoned that his cultivation base wasn¡¯tparable to Nnye¡¯s. What Jiuzi Xuanming really cared about was that his almighty and imposing demeanor, which was capable of making the entire Mysterious Underworld Race cower, would bepletely wiped out.

    This demeanor was just too important to Jiuzi Xuanming!

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see the discussions in the Endless Underworld now, his gut told him that if he couldn¡¯t rout Nnye, his strive to break through would be for naught.

    Immediately, Jiuzi Xuanming made a decision. The purple sword in his hand was slowly raised in the sky.

    He simply didn¡¯t control this move at all, but he no longer cared that much.

    ¡°Nnye, today you shall be in by my Great Stupa Cleaving, which will be an honor for you.¡± As Jiuzi Xuanming steeled his resolve and waved his sword, a seemingly bronze and vaguely distinct supreme stupa appeared in his hand amidst the sword-light.

    Great Stupa Cleaving!

    Luo Yunyang had an extremely bad feeling the moment he saw Jiuzi Xuanming gently raise the purple sword. He had a feeling that this strike would be extremely broad, extremely berserk, and also extremely magnificent.

    Luo Yunyang grimaced, as he knew this strike would be difficult to deal with. He knew that it would be difficult to find any ws in such an absolute technique the moment it was unleashed.

    There was only one way to break this move: Attack!

    Immediately, a flickering hallow appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. This was the Great Wide World Jade, the ultimate treasure that Luo Yunyang had acquired on Wanyu Sacred Mountain.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had never used this ultimate treasure before, he had alreadypletely understood the cultivation technique within it.

    However, the Great Wide World Jade could only be a counter-attacking technique. It was still insufficient to ward off Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack.

    Luo Yunyang transferred his body¡¯s Power Attributes into the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone embodiment at once.

    After his Power was more than doubled, Luo Yunyang used the divine light of the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    In an instant, all the martialists that cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique felt their strength sapping away frantically.

    Practically no Mysterious Underworld martialist was surprised by this outflow. While watching the battle between Jiuzi Xuanming and Nnye, they had all more or less guessed that the primary user of the God Sky Conversion Technique, Nnye, would definitely draw power.

    Most of the martialists whose power was being drawn away weren¡¯t thinking of resisting. On the contrary, they were eagerly waiting.

    That¡¯s right, they were eagerly waiting and anticipating that Nnye would draw their power. Some were even hoping that Nnye would draw their power at an even faster rate.

    Others also hoped that Nnye would draw a bit more from them.

    Based on past experiences, those whose powers were drawn would enjoy great benefits after this incident and would gain massively from Nnye¡¯s victory.

    At the very least, the God Sky Conversion Technique could still be utilized.

    Although this technique seemed to have a massive w in many people¡¯s opinion, it actually had many wondrous uses.

    It could be said that the God Sky Conversion Technique had more positive effects than negative ones.

    Drawing this power allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura to be much more condensed and the projections of the 33 levels of sky became even more real.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang stood above the 33 levels of sky like a celestial emperor overlooking everything. Even though he didn¡¯t attack, many people felt that the sky would crumble the moment he made a move.

    Many people from Sky Martial Underworld Hall were watching the battle between the two individuals high above. For many Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists, this battle was very important!

    If Nnye lost, their future prospects would be bleak. However, if Nnye were to win this battle, then their benefits would be great.

    At the very least, Sky Martial Underworld Hall wouldn¡¯t have to be beneath Ancient Underworld Hall and the statuses of these martialists would be retained.

    Meanwhile, in Ancient Underworld Hall, all the individuals below the hall master level were quietly waiting. Some of them had started to get impatient.

    Right now, they all knew their hall¡¯s boss definitely wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood. If any of them were to talk or makements recklessly, it would definitely be a disaster.

    ¡°Nnye, take my Great Stupa Cleaving!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming, who had umted power, swung his purple sword.

    As sword-light descended, Jiuzi Xuanming and the whole horizon that he upied turned a dark purple color.

    All this purple color gathered by his side into a massive stupa filled with an inexhaustible and ancient intent.

    Countless divine inscriptions flickered above the stupa. Although nobody was able to clearly see what those inscriptions said, the convergence of these inscriptions on the huge purple stupa was broad, extensive, and frenzied.

    Luo Yunyang was also preparing. This time, he didn¡¯t use the Skyfire Divine Spear. Even though the Skyfire Divine Spear was not bad, he still wasn¡¯t very proficient in using it.

    Furthermore, he was going to use two different cultivation techniques at the moment.

    A figure of Nnye appeared in each of the 33 levels of sky projections. The moment these projections appeared, countless tiny silhouettes appeared above the 33 skies.

    The appearance of these figures created a very strange feeling. As they appeared, the martialists that cultivated the God Sky Conversion technique instinctively felt their hearts shudder. They had already sensed that their spirit consciousness had seemingly appeared within the strange 33 levels of sky projection.

    They were facing Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack.

    Even though this was merely a feeling, many Mysterious Underworld martialists felt ardor and zeal coursing through their blood. However, all they could do now was watch quietly.

    The silhouettes of Nnye in the 33 skies gathered into one in a split moment. Even though they still looked like Nnye, it also seemed as though he was a supreme existence; a celestial emperor capable of quelling anything.

    That godly figure formed seals and a golden mark started to gather in his hand.

    Vast, mighty, powerful!

    The moment the massive golden mark formed, practically everyone felt that it was something gigantic, mighty, and unshakable. Many people felt their insides shudder frantically. It seemed as if their hearts wanted to jump out of their bodies.

    This sacred mark wasn¡¯t the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Instead, it was the ultimate technique utilized by the Human Race powerhouse called Luo Yunyang, which they had witnessed in the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. At this crucial moment, Luo Yunyang had relied on the God Sky Conversion Technique to unleash this cultivation technique.

    Even though these were two techniques that didn¡¯t seem to have any rtion, their might made heaven and earth shake as they were unleashed.

    It could even be said that when Luo Yunyang unleashed this technique, everything around felt as if it was going topsy turvy.

    ¡°Great Sky Flipping Mark!¡±

    As the Great Stupa Cleaving descended, the golden divine mark conjured by Luo Yunyang was released. Its target was Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple sword-light, which was filled with killing intent.

    While many Mysterious Underworld powerhouses had believed that Nnye would lose at the beginning, they now felt that it would be very difficult to discern the victor.

    Half of the void was purple and filled with faint stupas, while the other half, which was upied by the 33 levels of sky, was a dazzling golden color.

    Sacred mark and sword-light shed in the void.

    Space and time seemed toe to a standstill at the explosive collision.

    The hall masters of the six underworld halls, who couldn¡¯t remain in their thrones, all stood up at the same time.

    Both Jiuzi Xuanming and Nnye had already reached a point when they would be deciding on the future direction of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Even the hall masters had to pay the utmost attention.

    Gold and purple lights crashed and collided through the void. The whole void and everything within it was surging turbulently.

    Many people thought at the moment that they were evenly matched.

    Luo Yunyang had already rxed when the two attacks met. Even though Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s Great Stupa Cleaving seemed to be superior in might, Luo Yunyang¡¯s 33 sky inheritance and the Sky Flipping Mark were very powerful too.

    It could even be said that the Great Sky Flipping Mark was a notch stronger. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple sword, the upper hand would have belonged to Luo Yunyang.

    However, right now, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about any of these things. He had thrown out the Great Wide World Jade when the two attacks had shed.

    Instantly, a streak of radiance shot toward Jiuzi Xuanming!

 Chapter 1015 - I Have Jade, And I Have A Sword

    <strong>Chapter 1015: I Have Jade, And I Have A Sword</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Evenly matched! These two were still evenly matched!

    Jiuzi Xuanming felt as if a huge rock was lodged in his throat, making it difficult for him to even breathe.

    If he could, Jiuzi Xuanming would immediately grind Nnye to dust. However, the Great Stupa Cleaving he used hadn¡¯t been able to take down Nnye.

    The many Mysterious Underworld silhouettes behind Nnye, as well as the abstruse Great Sky Flipping Sky Mark, made Jiuzi Xuanming feel unprecedented pressure.

    Just as he was wondering how exactly he would deal with Nnye next, a sense of danger suddenly swept over him.

    Danger? How could that be?

    The moment Jiuzi Xuanming sensed this, he felt that he was being overly anxious. After all, the Mand Lotus was protecting him. Regardless of how extraordinary Nnye¡¯s methods were, Jiuzi Xuanming wouldn¡¯t get hurt that easily.

    Besides, Nnye was currently warding off his own attacks. How could he have the time to hurt Jiuzi Xuanming? However, this frightening sensation had felt so real that Jiuzi Xuanming couldn¡¯t help but fly several hundred meters higher.

    The moment he shifted position, a streak of dazzling light appeared in front of his eyes. The light was like a streak of lightning that shot toward his shoulder.

    The Mand Lotus that Jiuzi Xuanming had great hopes about was useless at the moment. This situation shocked Jiuzi Xuanming.

    He shifted his body once again, but it was already toote. The moment his body warped, the dazzling light struck his shoulder.

    Even though Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body was powerful, he still felt as though his shoulder had shattered. It seemed as if it was made of porcin!

    Besides his shoulder, what was more unbearable for Jiuzi Xuanming was that his body was crashing towards the ground after this attack struck him.

    He would be utterly humiliated if he were to fall to the ground. Jiuzi Xuanming rapidly urged his power out as this thought went through his mind.

    Unfortunately, the falling momentum was just too great and his strength was flowing toward his smashed shoulder. It was toote to stop his body¡¯s descent.

    As Jiuzi Xuanming was worried, his body had already gotten close to the ground. Fortunately, the instant he was about to hit the ground, the Mand Lotus glowed brightly and enveloped him.

    BOOM!

    Everything shook violently when he hit the ground. However, in Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s opinion, this wasn¡¯t too bad. After all, he had avoided falling t to the ground.

    ¡°Nnye, you used a surprise attack!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming red at the floating Nye and bellowed.

    However, he regretted it as soon as he said this. In a fight, all sorts of methods could be used. The Mand Lotus he had used had practically put him in an invincible position, as Nnye would have been helpless.

    The fact that Jiuzi Xuanming was criticizing Nnye forunching a surprise attack sounded like a big joke.

    Luo Yunyang reached out with his hand and recalled the Great Wide World Jade. The attack of the Great Wide World Jade was sufficient to blow up an entire cosmos. However, it had merely caused Jiuzi Xuanming to fall when it had struck him.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was extraordinarily sturdy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity this surprise attack didn¡¯t kill you,¡± Luo Yunyang told Jiuzi Xuanming calmly.

    Jiuzi Xuanming felt like he was going to crumble when he heard this reply.

    At the moment, everyone, regardless of whether they were from Ancient Underworld Hall or Sky Martial Underworld Hall, was bbergasted.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming actually lost during this exchange. How is that possible? When did Nnye be this powerful?¡± an Ancient Underworld Hall elder said in a trembling voice, ¡°Is the God Sky Conversion Technique really that miraculous?¡±

    Nobody answered this question, as many people were also having the same doubts. However, one thing was certain. Nnye¡¯s methods were really powerful.

    They were not just ordinarily powerful.

    Sky Martial Underworld Hall waspletely stirred up. Many Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists had thought that they would be suffering a great loss this time.

    Even if the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall wasn¡¯t dissolved, it would be silent for some time at the very least. However, these martialists had never imagined that the Deputy Hall Master was so great that they would see hope of victory.

    If Nnye was victorious, then Sky Martial Underworld Hall would have the strength to fight with Ancient Underworld Hall. Even martialists from Sky Moon Underworld Hall and Sky Gold Underworld Hall were now pondering how to change their attitudes toward Sky Martial Underworld Hall!

    The most delighted person was naturally the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who definitely hated Jiuzi Xuanming to the core. Watching Jiuzi Xuanming ruin the majority of his ns and step over his head had been very hard to swallow.

    Now, Nnye¡¯s sudden surprise attack had made Jiuzi Xuanming fall from the sky. Although one couldn¡¯t say that Jiuzi Xuanming had been defeated, this at least showed that Nnye and Jiuzi Xuanming were nearly equals.

    As long as they were nearly equals, he could stand a chance against the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the others and not be deprived of his position.

    ¡°Nnye, only one of us will survive today!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming roared furiously and soared into the sky once again while conjuring his cultivation techniques.

    Even though the injury on his shoulder wasn¡¯t light, he could get rid of such an injury very quickly as long as he wanted to.

    Using his purple killing sword, Jiuzi Xuanming once again attacked ferociously. Practically each strike seemed like it would end in mutual destruction.

    These moves were considered rather rouge-ish but extremely useful. Because the Mand Lotus once again enveloped his body and blocked all of Nnye¡¯s attacks, it could be said that as long as he had the Mand Lotus, he would be in an invincible position.

    Under the circumstances, Luo Yunyang¡¯s sole option was to parry. The Skyfire Divine Spear in his hands continuously unleashed different variations to block Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack.

    After an hour, the two of them still yed out the same scenario. Although Jiuzi Xuanming seemed to have the upper hand, he was still unable to harm Luo Yunyang in the slightest.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s dejection had already dissipated. He felt that even if he could continue, he would still be helpless against Nnye.

    Plus, if he continued to act this way, he would still be disgraced. If he didn¡¯t go on, then his face would simrly be dragged through the mud.

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Jiuzi Xuanming used sound transmission. ¡°Nnye, let¡¯s end this here. Let us fight again in the future!¡±

    How could Luo Yunyang not know Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s intention when he received the sound transmission? The Mand Lotus around Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s body was extremely vile.

    Right now, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have many ways to deal with the Mand Lotus. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to agree to such an oue.

    Luo Yunyang mulled this over and made a decision. He red at the lofty Jiuzi Xuanming and said coldly, ¡°Fight again in the future? He he... Your idea isn¡¯t that bad. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t agree. I must cut you down today!¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming glowered. His suggestion to fight in the future had already shown Nnye sufficient respect. However, Nnye had actually given a despicable reply!

    Instantly, the killing intent in Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s eyes intensified. However, there was a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°He he... Nnye, it looks like you have a big problem with me. In that case, let¡¯s swap. You do the attacking now. I would like to see you break through my defense.¡±

    When he said that, Jiuzi Xuanming stopped attacking indeed. He just stood quietly in the void with a faint grin on his face.

    How could Luo Yunyang not know what Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s intention was? He wanted to rely on his Mand Lotus to act shamelessly.

    On the forums of the Endless Underworld, many martialists that practised the God Sky Cultivation Technique started to mock Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s actions.

    The cultivators of the God Sky Conversion Technique naturally stood on Nnye¡¯s side and hoped Nnye would attain victory.

    ¡°This is totally shameless!¡± a Universe 9-Grade martialist posted.

    Although Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s actions made many of his supporters feel ashamed, even more of his supporters didn¡¯t find his actions wrong.

    Some of them rebuked Nnye¡¯s supporters. ¡°Shameless? He is disying superiority.¡±

    ¡°Nnye¡¯s surprise attack on Jiuzi Xuanming by using the Great Wide World Jade is the definition of shamelessness.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Jiuzi Xuanming had already proposed ending this senseless fight. It was Nnye who didn¡¯t agree. Since he didn¡¯t agree, he naturally should be the one attacking.¡±

    ¡°He he... Jiuzi Xuanming was the one who requested the fight. Now he¡¯s asking for a ceasefire because he is helpless to deal with Sir Nnye. Who does Jiuzi Xuanming think he is? The master of the Mysterious Underworld Race? Are all Mysterious Underworld beings supposed to listen to him?¡±

    In the Endless Underworld, Jiuzi Xuanming had upied the upper hand. However, as Nnye disyed his power, more and more Mysterious Underworld martialists began to stand by Nnye¡¯s side.

    This also caused the two sides of supporters to reach an evenly-matched state.

    As both sides were arguing furiously, someone said, ¡°Quick, look! Nnye has made his move!¡±

    While this was said, an astral projection gathered behind Nnye. However, this time, he didn¡¯t use the Great Sky Flipping Mark.

    ¡°I have a sword...¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Four Swords Shattering The Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 1016: Four Swords Shattering The Heavens</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I have a sword that can destroy the sky and obliterate everything!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were calm, like a divine sound resonating from heaven and earth.

    Jiuzi Xuanming, who had always viewed Nnye¡¯s attack with indifference, suddenly tensed up.

    He felt some sort of mysterious and inexorable pressure stifling his mind. At the moment, he had just one thought: Nnye absolutely couldn¡¯t be allowed toplete this attack!

    ¡°Nnye, take my sword!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming shouted without any hesitation. The sword in his hand shed out at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang only grinned when he saw Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack. He even had a mocking look on his face.

    As the sword-light was unleashed, the resonating voice rang throughout the void again. ¡°I have a sword and I can extinguish and ughter anything that breathes.¡±

    ¡°I have a sword and I can sink the earth and vanquish the sky, exterminate the six paths and sever the samsara!¡±

    ¡°I have a sword and I can vanquish the earth and erase the sky, terminate the present and the future!¡±

    Four swords gathered and took shape in front of Nnye as this voice rang out. Even though the four swords looked the same, the color of the glowing lights on each sword was frightening.

    Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t the only one who was startled. Some observing powerhouses were shocked, especially the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, who questioned those around him. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique is that?¡±

    The people that could be observing the fight alongside the Ancient Underworld Hall Master were the most outstanding entities there. At the moment, all of them had solemn looks on their faces.

    ¡°What a powerful killing intent!¡± an aged Mysterious Underworld powerhouse said, ¡°Furthermore, each sword seems to contain a top-notch nomologicalw.¡±

    ¡°I even sense that each sword contains a few types ofws. It could be said that each sword is a badly-damaged eternal channel. Ultimately, these damaged eternal channels will form aplete eternal channel.¡±

    The 10 battle generals of Ancient Underworld Hall were all Yuan Venerate entities. Even though it was already very difficult for their cultivation bases to improve, at the very least, their experience wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone else¡¯s.

    However, they felt stupid and ignorant when they heard the words ¡®eternal channel¡¯ because they simply didn¡¯t know what they meant.

    Even though interrupting the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and the other elders right now was considered impolite, someone still stepped forward. ¡°Hall Master, your subordinate doesn¡¯t understand. What is an eternal channel?¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master red maliciously at that battle general. Even though he was a close subordinate of his, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was still displeased at the moment.

    After all, this subordinate had really chosen the wrong time to butt in, which made the Ancient Underworld Hall Master feel extremely displeased.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The subordinate felt a little indignant but didn¡¯t dare say anything else. In the end, it was the Ancient Underworld Elder that spoke. ¡°There is a limit to the things you cane into contact with.¡±

    ¡°For you people, this eternal channel is still a little far. Let¡¯s put it this way: The variousws you all control are actually derived from the split of an eternal channel.¡±

    ¡°Take this region for example. Do you know who created thews of this region?¡± the elder said slowly, ¡°Even though I do not know either, I have a feeling that where we reside,ws are also created by Almighties.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s ten great underworld generals were all at a loss for words now.

    They were also Yuan Demons so they could controlws as well as reverse thews of space and time. With a mere thought, they could influence the environment around them, turn stone into water, ice into fire...

    However, saying that the variousws of the environment around them were actually made by someone was beyond their scope of understanding.

    As they looked at that elder, they discovered that his gaze was already on the battle being disyed.

    Four long swords had gathered into a single sword-light that cut down at Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple sword-light.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple Sword of Killing had been a cause of envy amongst many Underworld Generals when it had been drawn out.

    However, against a killing intent that seemed to have existed since time immemorial, the purple Sword of Killing seemed to be filled with trepidation.

    That¡¯s right. Even though Nnye¡¯s four swords were formed viaws and had no physical form, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple Sword of Killing seemed to be trembling in the face of these four long swords.

    It seemed as if a soldier had encountered a king.

    ¡°Heh... Jiuzi Xuanming, it is time to see how impressive the Mand Lotus is.¡± The Yuan Demon Battle General¡¯s voice had a hint ofment.

    The Yuan Demon Battle General had just finished speaking when the sword-light containing boundless killing intent met Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple Sword of Killing. During the collision, the purple sword produced a wail and was sent flying away.

    Mysterious Underworld powerhouses that were slightly stronger even noticed that a crack had appeared on the purple Sword of Killing.

    This scenario was etched in the minds of any Mysterious Underworld being. There were even quite a few that kept their attention tightly on Nnye.

    They wanted to see how Nnye had utilized such an insane technique! Unfortunately, Nnye wouldn¡¯t give them any answers.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised that Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s purple sword had been sent flying. At the moment, besides the power granted by the God Sky Conversion Technique, all the attributes in the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s body had already been added to the Power Attribute.

    Furthermore, the various attributes of his real body had also been added to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Right now, it could be said that Nnye was disying Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest state. Furthermore, the profoundness contained in these four swords shocked even Luo Yunyang, who was the user.

    Jiuzi Xuanming was also shocked. There was a sort of instinctive fear in his heart at the moment. Of course, he also understood that he had nowhere to go even if he wanted to retreat now.

    Therefore, Jiuzi Xuanming could only brace himself.

    This was the only option he had now. In an instant, Jiuzi Xuanming no longer cared about his Sword of Killing. Right now, his priority was to ensure that Nnye¡¯s attack didn¡¯t break his Mand Lotus.

    His hands moved quickly when he sensed the massive threat. In no time, he had quickly utilized the strongest Mand Lotus technique in his memory.

    As he constantly formed hand seals, the nine-petal Mand Lotus started to expand. Then, its petals folded up.

    In just a split moment, the Mand Lotus had turned from a blossoming flower to a closed flower bud. Although Jiuzi Xuanming could see the outside clearly from within the flower bud, he couldn¡¯t attack with this stance.

    After all, the closed Mand Lotus was using its strongest defense¡ª the Absolute Lotus Realm!

    When the Mand Lotus closed, he was already situated in a different realm, a realm where he was all by himself.

    As the Absolute Lotus Realm was unleashed, Jiuzi Xuanming felt his surroundings calm down. The suppressive sword-light, which was filled with killing intent, vanishedpletely.

    Jiuzi Xuanming felt totally safe and calm inside the Absolute Lotus Realm...

    Unfortunately, the Absolute Lotus Realm couldn¡¯t counter-attack. It would be the best choice if this option was possible. While Jiuzi Xuanming was feeling a little disappointed, the four sword-lights containing boundless killing intent struck the Mand Lotus.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sky and earth trembled. Jiuzi Xuanming sensed cracks appearing continuously on the nine petals, but the cracks were quickly mended the moment they appeared.

    Broken, mended, broken, mended...

    It was like a huge cycle. However, this process became slower and slower. The best news for Jiuzi Xuanming was that the mending process seemed faster than the breaking rate.

    This meant that his Mand Lotus had already blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    15 minutes passed and cracks no longer appeared on the Mand Lotus. Although the four sword-lights still remained, they no longer had their former grandeur.

    Jiuzi Xuanming heaved a sigh of relief as he nced at the sword-lights, which were filled with destruction and obliteration intent. There was also anger in his eyes.

    He had been put in a very sorry state this time.

    Jiuzi Xuanming knew that even though Nnye was helpless to deal with him, in the eyes of many people, Jiuzi Xuanming was the loser.

    Furthermore, this was a crushing defeat!

    The blow to his reputation aside, Jiuzi Xuanming had also failed to aplish the task assigned by the Underworld Ancestor. This was a tough oue to swallow.

    ¡°Nnye, I was wondering how strong you were. Now, it looks like you are helpless against my Mand Lotus. You are really wasting your energy.¡±

    Jiuzi Xuanming had always believed thating out on top in a war of words was useless. However, he couldn¡¯t help it. He did what he had always looked down on.

    This was because he had really been oppressed too much by Nnye.

    Luo Yunyang was also feeling a little down about being unable to break the Mand Lotus¡¯ defense.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, his most powerful attack should have broken Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s defense. However, ultimately, he still wasn¡¯t able to aplish it.

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he heard Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s bitter words. ¡°It is too early to say that it is a waste of energy. After all, it hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Killing Intent Filling The Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Killing Intent Filling The Nine Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Although I have always worshiped Jiuzi Xuanming, I have to admit that Jiuzi Xuanming has really found the wrong opponent this time,¡± a Mysterious Underworld powerhouse said in the forums of the Endless Underworld.

    It wasn¡¯t just one Mysterious Underworld being that said such a thing. Within the virtual world of the Endless Underworld, countless other Mysterious Underworld beings expressed their great disappointment.

    They had worshipped Jiuzi Xuanming, but even though Jiuzi Xuanming wasn¡¯t considered defeated, anyone wise enough could see that Jiuzi Xuanming had been oppressed like a stray.

    Furthermore, there was also his inability to counter-attack. He was only able to rely on the Mand Lotus to endure the beating he was taking.

    This made many Mysterious Underworld martialists that had worshipped Jiuzi Xuanming feel really upset. They felt that Jiuzi Xuanming had simply humiliated them.

    They were furious and indignant, but they were mostly helpless. They were undeniably pissed yet equally helpless to take action.

    ¡°We still can¡¯t determine who has lost!¡± A Mysterious Underworld powerhouse immediately made his choice known.

    However, the choices of these Mysterious Underworld powerhouses could only represent themselves. They could not represent Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Compared to Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s supporters, the Mysterious Underworld martialists who practised the God Sky Conversion Technique were stirred-up. If they¡¯d still had some qualms regarding the God Sky Conversion Technique previously, these qualms werepletely gone now!

    Even though their power would be drawn away when Nnye fought, it would be returned if it was borrowed. Thus, these people were more than happy to lend Nnye their power.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just little bits that were lent but huge amounts.

    They were lending a huge amount that was the equivalent of their lives.

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming really thought that he was unrivaled. He he... Looks like he isn¡¯t that big of a deal!¡± A Nnye supporter immediately threw shade at Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Most of the time, when it came to situations like this, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s supporters would start to defend Jiuzi Xuanming. However, the number of these supporters had dwindled now.

    ¡°I think that there is no longer any need for the two of them to go on fighting. Even if Jiuzi Xuanming isn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, it is rather clear whose strength is greater.¡± Someone left this message on the Endless Underworld tform and gave a shout-out to Jiuzi Xuanming.

    This shout-out was justposed of two words¡ªAdmit defeat!

    Normally, nobody would care about this kind of shout-out. However, this time, many Mysterious Underworld martialists followed this shout-out.

    In no time, calls for Jiuzi Xuanming to concede flooded the entire Endless Underworld tform.

    Even though this didn¡¯t affect Jiuzi Xuanming in any way, it still surprised many people.

    Although Ling Yunfei didn¡¯t post anything, she too could see the situation and now had even more misgivings about Nnye.

    The Mysterious Underworld Race was slightly stronger than the Human Race. Now, Nnye had been added into the mix, which made Ling Yunfei feel a real threat.

    If the World-Destroying Yuan Sonic Cannon could be used again, Ling Yunfei would definitely use it on Nnye.

    Amongst the Human Race, the only one who might be capable of going head-to-head against this being was Luo Yunyang.

    As Ling Yunfei was guessing what the final conclusion would be, she heard someone say the word ¡®explode¡¯. Ling Yunfei felt her heart shudder when she heard it.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t targeted at her, she could hear a terrifying power within this word that she couldn¡¯tprehend.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Ling Yunfei was shocked, she saw the four long swords shatter simultaneously and an even more extensive killing intent flowed forth from the four swords.

    This killing intent was as vast as the sky and as boundless as the ocean. This killing intent...

    Despite her cultivation base, Ling Yunfei felt her mind experience an upheaval in the face of this crazed killing intent. As she steeled herself to continue watching, the scene disyed in the Endless Underworld shattered.

    ¡°The Endless Underworld is temporarily shut down. The Endless Underworld is temporarily shut down. The Endless Underworld is temporarily shut down!¡± An anxious voice rang out in Ling Yunfei¡¯s head as the Endless Underworld, which had existed for so many years, was shut down.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care about the flourishing power causing the Endless Underworld to shut down. In his opinion, the most important thing was to use this turbulent killing intent and st it at Jiuzi Xuanming inside the Mand Lotus.

    Although these four long swords, which were filled with boundless killing intent, had been shattered at Luo Yunyang¡¯smand, not only did he feel like he couldn¡¯t control the long swords right now, but his entire self seemed to be absorbed by the killing intent.

    It was difficult to control it. That crazed killing intent had already reached a level that was difficult to control!

    Jiuzi Xuanming frantically urged on his Mand Lotus in the face of this killing intent that surpassed high-levelws. When they came into contact, his defense was shredded like paper.

    That power, which contained boundless killing intent, enveloped Jiuzi Xuanming, who was shielded by the Mand Lotus.

    Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.

    Even though his past self had experienced failure before, he had never encountered such a life-threatening situation.

    Now, he was truly sensing this threat, which made him feel that he would have trouble being resurrected if he was obliterated.

    ¡°NO!¡± Jiuzi Xuanming shouted as he frantically waved his purple sword at the frenzied, devastating killing intent.

    At the moment, he no longer cared whether this purple sword could break the attacking at him. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else either.

    Right now, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s priority was to preserve his own life. Therefore, as he brandished his sword, he transformed into countless projections and scattered in all directions.

    At Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s level of cultivation, as long as a part of the soul wasn¡¯t destroyed, one could create a new body in no time.

    As Jiuzi Xuanming gave his all, a thunderous shout echoed through the void. ¡°Nnye, show mercy!¡±

    This voice was like thunder making the sky and earth quake.

    This shout made many observers of this fight shudder, as thews contained within this voice were too powerful.

    Luo Yunyang instantly knew who was shouting: the Ancient Hall Master! At this time, the Ancient Hall Master couldn¡¯t help bute forth.

    But how could Luo Yunyang show mercy when he was presented with such a good opportunity? Being able to kill Jiuzi Xuanming was an opportunity that absolutely couldn¡¯t be missed.

    ording to a saying, if one didn¡¯t kill the tiger, the tiger would return to bite back. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to regret letting him go in the future.

    A surging sword-light like a torrent of mercury eroded Jiuzi Xuanming wherever it went.

    The purple sword continued to crumble when it came into contact with the devastating true intent.

    Out of the many projections, in the blink of an eye, only nine remained. These nine figures had already flown many miles away.

    However, even though it seemed like they had fled, in fact, they were still within the confines of Luo Yunyang¡¯s surging sword intent. In an instant, the devastating sword intent shot toward the remaining nine figures.

    ¡°F*ck you, you vile being!¡± A spear ripped through the void toward Luo Yunyang as this furious roar echoed. This turbulent move contained an intent that seemed capable of destroying anything.

    Luo Yunyang might have been able to deal with this move easily in the past. However, while unleashing these four channels of sword intent, he was already extremely weary. It could even be said that the amount of power he could use was no longer what he had used at the beginning.

    As Luo Yunyang was considering whether to draw back and dodge, a huge ck bowl had already appeared and shielded him from the top.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master stood atop it like a god. He brandished his fists and countless projections gathered behind the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s back. Meanwhile, all the power in his body gathered in his fist.

    Sky Martial Divine Fists...

    The fist and the ck spear tip shed in the void. The spear backed away rapidly and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s fist-light was also shattered.

    ¡°Sagu, Jiuzi Xuanming is challenging Nnye to a fight to the death. Have you forgotten the rules? Why did you make a move like this?¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t press on. Instead, he floated above the Sky Martial Divine Bowl and spoke to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master had also appeared in the void. There was a tinge of anxiousness in his voice as he said, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, Jiuzi Xuanming is a person the Underworld Ancestor views highly. Even you can¡¯t be answerable if he... he dies.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master only chuckled in response to this threat. He didn¡¯t reply or give way.

    How could Luo Yunyang let this opportunity slip by? He once again unleashed his full power into this sword-light, which had already reached its extreme limit, and sted it at the nine bodies.

    These nine bodies were extremely important to Jiuzi Xuanming.

    However, when he saw the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s rescue attempt stop, Jiuzi Xuanming made a decision. Eight of these bodies gathered.

    BOOM!

    The eight bodies shattered simultaneously as surging blood Qi formed a huge blood-red realm in the void that rushed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword intent.

    Taking this opportunity, Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯sst body blended into the void and prepared to use a mystic technique to leave this area.

    The moment this mystic technique wasplete, Jiuzi Xuanming would sessfully escape.

 Chapter 1018 - A Roar That Exterminates Jiuzi

    <h4>Chapter 1018: A Roar That Exterminates Jiuzi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was very unwilling to let Jiuzi Xuanming escape. Jiuzi Xuanming had already reached the Yuan Demon Realm. While Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear him, he would still be a very great adversary if he wasn¡¯t in.

    The sword intent that could shatter anything rapidly smashed the blood-red realm into bits. However, that blood-red realm had bought Jiuzi Xuanming a split second of time.

    His body was about to be assimted into the void!

    Once he was assimted into the void, he could use the quickest speed possible to vanish without a trace. It would be very difficult for Luo Yunyang to chase and kill him.

    Jiuzi Xuanming couldn¡¯t be allowed to escape!

    Countless thoughts were whirling in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, and all sorts of cultivation techniques were being considered by Luo Yunyang.

    In no time, he had an idea. He once again conjured that destructive power as well as the projections behind him and frantically drew the power of the God Sky Conversion Technique cultivators.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A tremendous howl came from the 33 levels of sky behind Luo Yunyang. This roar seemed as though it came from a real person, and the 33 Underworld Generals in the 33 levels of sky shouted as well.

    This roar was soul-breaking!

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master weren¡¯t too far from Jiuzi Xuanming. Their intention was naturally to lend support to Jiuzi Xuanming at this time of crisis.

    Even though they were severely disappointed with Jiuzi Xuanming over this battle, they still couldn¡¯t give up on Jiuzi Xuanming just like that.

    This was not only because of Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s status but also because of his strength.

    As long as Jiuzi Xuanming was saved, their power loss wouldn¡¯t be too great. Naturally, they would be more at ease to go up against Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    The reason the two of them hadn¡¯t made any moves immediately wasn¡¯t because they wanted to preserve some face but because Jiuzi Xuanming appeared to have a chance of escape when he gave up his other bodies.

    He would be able to vanish without a trace as long as he could be assimted into the void. Although Nnye could reverse time and space, this method would only be useful against Heavenly Venerates, whereas capturing a fellow Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t easy.

    It was this line of thought that allowed them to feel slightly relieved.

    They had never imagined that Nnye would not give chase at such a crucial juncture and would roar out instead.

    This earth-shattering roar made all the martialists present feel extremely terrified.

    After this roar, Jiuzi Xuanming, who was about to be assimted into the void, let out an indignant cry.

    Unlike Nnye¡¯s roar, which was filled with killing intent, this howl was like an indignant cry just before death.

    Thest blood figure of Jiuzi Xuanming crumbled in the void and vanished into nothingness.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master, who was tangled up with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, had already sensed that something wasn¡¯t right when Nnye had released that earth-shattering roar.

    However, he was already being obstructed by the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. Although Ancient Underworld Hall was said to be the number one in the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t the number one in the world.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have much of an advantage against the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, who was using his Sky Martial Divine Bowl, and naturally couldn¡¯t proceed to rescue Jiuzi Xuanming.

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. You... You are going to stand by and watch Jiuzi Xuanming. You are going to stand by and watch the Mysterious Underworld Race lose a genius... You... You are a traitor of our race. You... You are a great sinner of our race!¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s voice was filled with resentment and anger. He had a great rtionship with Jiuzi Xuanming. Even though his status was now higher than Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s status, as Jiuzi Xuanming developed, he would help raise him to convene the six underworld halls.

    However, he had never imagined that Jiuzi Xuanming would be killed just after entering the realm of the Yuan Demon. This was simply something that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master found difficult to ept.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was also a little stunned when he saw thest body of Jiuzi Xuanming vanish.

    All along, he¡¯d felt an irreconcble hostility against Jiuzi Xuanming.

    Even though Jiuzi Xuanming had only reached the peak of the Heavenly Venerate nine times and never ascended to the Yuan Venerate because of his body¡¯s cultivation, he had always held the upper hand in his conflict against the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master due to his status and the support of Ancient Underworld Hall.

    This situation was unbelievable and made the Sky Martial Underworld feel extremely sullen.

    However, Jiuzi Xuanming had actually died! He had died at his most glorious time.

    Nine lives of cultivation, each lifetime reaching the peak. He had merely ascended to the Taishi Yuan Venerate and he already possessed the strength of a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Furthermore, he possessed an ultimate weapon that was rumored to have been bestowed by the Underworld Ancestor. With his strength alone, he had suppressed the alliance of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and the other two halls.

    It could be said that Jiuzi Xuanming was destined to be an individual that the great underworld halls had to look up to and revere. However, he had actually encountered the current situation just as he had been heading toward his most glorious time.

    Dead!

    Jiuzi Xuanming was dead. He had died at the hands of Nnye, whom he had challenged. This earth-shaking roar had immediately sent this acimed Mysterious Underworld genius of so many years to his death.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master sobered up after being momentarily stunned. What he felt most right now was delight.

    He chuckled while listening to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s reproach. ¡°Our Mysterious Underworld Race has always valued strength.¡±

    ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming was renowned in the Mysterious Underworld Race for a long time, but he actually didn¡¯t bring any benefits to our race.¡±

    ¡°Now, after actively challenging Deputy Hall Master Nnye, he was in by him. This can only mean that Ancient Underworld Hall has been grooming a piece of trash all these years.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight as he said the word ¡®trash¡¯. ¡°Sagu, I know that my words sound harsh, but I still have to say this. He is just a piece of trash.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s lips started to tremble. How could he admit that Jiuzi Xuanming was a piece of trash? However, Jiuzi Xuanming had really died.

    While many thoughts were going through the Ancient Hall Master¡¯s mind, the other hall masters flew over.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master looked at the Sky Martial Hall Master before finally turning to Nnye. He mulled it over for a moment before asking, ¡°Nnye, can you give us an exnation for this matter?¡±

    There was anger in his tone.

    Luo Yunyang ignored the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and instead waved his hand to draw in the shattered purple sword and the purple lotus tform.

    As the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master red furiously in his direction again, Nnye answered nonchntly. ¡°It was a fight over life and death. How does the Hall Master want me to exin?¡±

    ¡°Unless the Hall Master feels that Jiuzi Xuanming would go easy on me?¡± He then continued speaking snidely. ¡°Since Jiuzi Xuanming wouldn¡¯t go easy, why shouldn¡¯t I kill him?¡±

    ¡°Unless his life is even more valuable than mine?¡±

    While the Sky Intellect Hall Master felt extremely sullen, he really wasn¡¯t able to retort at this time.

    The Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything. He only stood by the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master¡¯s side and nodded.

    Luo Yunyang no longer paid any attention to the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master. He inhaled sharply and, after restoring his own cultivation base, stared at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Ancient Underworld Hall Master, Jiuzi Xuanming might be dead, but don¡¯t think this matter is over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin why the Ancient Underworld Hall disciples ughtered Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s messenger?¡±

    Luo Yunyang said this in an overbearing manner.

    In the past, if his clone embodiment Nnye had dared to speak to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master in this manner, everyone would definitely have thought that he was ignorant. However, right now, many people felt that the words of Nnye, who had in Jiuzi Xuanming, were reasonable.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t rebuke Luo Yunyang, but his face was ashen. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he nced at the Sky Intellect Hall Master.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s most important supporter. Even though he understood that he would definitely oppose Nnye if he spoke up at this time, he still decided to speak after a short moment of hesitation.

    After all, in his heart, he felt that the bigger picture was most important for the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Nnye, Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, Sky Martial Underworld Hall didn¡¯t suffer from the incident on Ancient Underworld Hall Mountain.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Sky Martial, Jiuzi Xuanming might have been your enemy, but you should have known that his death has greatly affected the strength of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race, I suggest that we just let this matter end here!¡±

    End? How could Luo Yunyang want that to happen? What had he fought against Jiuzi Xuanming for if not to cause internal strife in the Mysterious Underworld Race?

    He nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and realized the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was being swayed. Luo Yunyang knew that speaking now would be a little rude, but he still had to do so.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master has spoken well indeed. However, I wonder if the Hall Master knows how you guys would have dealt with Sky Martial Underworld Hall if I had lost?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master stiffen up.

 Chapter 1019 - Accumulated Grievances; Great Mysterious Underworld War

    <h4>Chapter 1019: umted Grievances; Great Mysterious Underworld War</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s gaze was cold!

    Even though the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words had tempted him slightly, Nnye¡¯s words had thoroughly cleared any warmth he had felt.

    What Nnye had said was absolutely right. If Nnye had fallen, then Ancient Underworld Hall, who lorded over the Mysterious Underworld Race, would definitely have beaten down Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep his position as the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master.

    This was such a predictable oue. Were they now expecting him to go lenient for the sake of the greater good? Wasn¡¯t all this just too silly?

    The rancor he had in his heart against the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master increased when he recalled the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was also flustered as he pointed at Nnye. ¡°Nnye, I was advising your hall master to take the bigger picture into consideration, yet you are trying to cause trouble. Could you be a Human Race spy?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear this in the slightest, as he knew that these were merely words that the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master had said in anger.

    At once, he rebutted this. ¡°Hall Master, your ndering ability is really impressive! Unfortunately, you should use your brains to think first before trying to nder me.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was particrly pissed upon seeing Nnye criticize him in such an impudent manner. However, he too realized that he had gone slightly overboard with his words.

    He had merely been angry. Nnye was really something. His existence had caused the present situation of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    After taking a deep breath, the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Sky Martial, you should properly think through what I just said. As long as you are willing to avoid fighting, we are willing to support you in bing the deputy head of the six underworld halls. What do you say?¡±

    Deputy head of the six underworld halls? This position did not sound decent.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master nced at the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and said icily, ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, do you think I care about being a deputy head?¡±

    ¡°What I want is ountability. ountability that Ancient Underworld Hall ought to give us!¡± The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master red at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master and said frostily, ¡°If Ancient Underworld Hall doesn¡¯t give me an exnation, then I will get it myself!¡±

    After he said that, he looked over at the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze seemed to be soliciting their opinion.

    Both the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master nodded their heads. Clearly, these two approved of what the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had said.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was also sullen. In the past, the authority of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race had rested in his hands.

    However, war and peace were now totally under the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s control.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was merely a signboard.

    Even though he was thoroughly displeased, he still endured this. However, he couldn¡¯t keep listening to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s overbearing words. Thus, he spoke up icily. ¡°If you want to fight, then bring it on! What is the point of being so long-winded?¡±

    Many people¡¯s faces fell when this was said. After all, this meant that there was no more margin for peace.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master looked at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master while the Ancient Underworld Hall Master returned his cold gaze.

    His intent was clear as day. This decision had been made by the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, who wouldn¡¯t sway once he made a decision.

    Even though the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t too pleased with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s decision, he knew that it was very difficult to redeem the situation when he saw the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master shaking his head.

    After all, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s request was something the Ancient Underworld Hall Master couldn¡¯t ept.

    Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master held the advantage here, Ancient Underworld Hall was still the strongest of the six great underworld halls. Although it was at a disadvantage at the moment, it was still difficult to determine which side woulde out on top.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master couldn¡¯t lower his head right now.

    If he did, not only would he be the greatest sinner of Ancient Underworld Hall, but his status would also be shaken.

    Even within Ancient Underworld Hall, some people wanted to take his ce.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Sagu, you have finally be more unyielding. Very good. Since you want to fight, Sky Martial Underworld Hall will apany you to the very end!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master then said, ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master. Are the two of you going to fight with Sky Martial Underworld Hall? I have always treated you two as friends.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master had made their decision even before the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had spoken.

    They quickly exchanged a nce upon hearing the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s words. The Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°Since the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master values our friendship, it would seem a little petty if our two halls did not apany you.¡±

    ¡°What I want to tell the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master is that he should not underestimate Ancient Underworld Hall. After all, it is the number one underworld hall of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master shed him a faint smile. ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall prides itself in the martial ways. However, we have never looked down on any underworld hall ever. Since you have already made your choice regarding this fight, don¡¯t me me for what is about to happen.¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master didn¡¯t speak again. Instead, he led the Sky Intellect Hall Master and the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master away with him.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master finally rxed when only their side was left. He nced at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Deputy Hall Master Nnye, the entire Sky Martial Underworld Hall has to thank you this time.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t in Jiuzi Xuanming, Sky Martial Underworld Hall would have fallen to a point we could never have recovered from. Deputy Hall Master Nnye, ept my kowtow!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was doing this to win his favor, but there was nock of sincerity in his gesture either.

    His current status in Sky Martial Underworld might have been stable, but he had still pretended to be coy and rejected the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Hall Master. I really can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°I was able to defeat Jiuzi Xuanming this time mainly because of your guidance and grooming.¡± Luo Yunyang went on. ¡°If you had not allowed me to obtain the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance, I wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to go head-to-head against Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t let me cultivate the Sky Martial Divine Bowl, I, Nnye, wouldn¡¯t have obtained the inherited techniques of the Sky Martial Divine Bowl and wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Jiuzi Xuanming.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I should be thanking you, Hall Master.¡±

    A bright smile was stered on the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face. He had started to get a little worried ever since Nnye had killed Jiuzi Xuanming. He had been afraid that Nnye might no longer listen to his orders given his disgusting and overwhelming power!

    However, it looked like the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had been worried for no reason. Nnye wasn¡¯t prideful. He had instantly credited the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master himself for this, which made the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master feel very pleased.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had even taken out the two ultimate treasures he had obtained from Jiuzi Xuanming and handed them to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. ¡°Hall Master, please ept these spoils from my fight with Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was tempted when he saw the ultimate treasures glowing with a purple brilliance. He had seen these two ultimate treasures clearly when Jiuzi Xuanming had wielded them, especially the Mand Lotus, which was an ultimate defensive weapon. It could be said that stepping on the Mand Lotus was akin to having an extra life.

    However, even though he really liked them, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t ept these two treasures no matter what.

    Nnye¡¯s decision to give them to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was showing him sufficient respect. Even though Nnye¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t stronger than his own, he ought to treat him the way he had dealt with the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the others.

    Therefore, while many covetous eyes were watching, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°Nnye, Sky Martial Underworld Hall has always had one rule. Any items seized belong to the person who obtained them.¡±

    ¡°These two ultimate treasures should be yours to begin with. Furthermore, they are suitable for you to use.¡±

    After he said that, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°You should never let go of things that belong to you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had known that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would say this, no longer continued his charade. He only replied respectfully, ¡°In that case, thank you, Hall Master!¡±

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master looked at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master enviously. They were envious of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master for having such an impressive subordinate as Nnye.

    His cultivation base was not inferior to theirs, yet he was still extremely loyal to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. Such a subordinate was hard to find.

    They exchanged a nce before the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master spoke. ¡°Since we have already fallen out with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the most important thing to do right now is gain the support of the Nine Underworld Armies.¡±

    ¡°The three of us together can control four armies, while there are also four people that are loyal to Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°If we gain the support of Commander Golden Mysterious Lord and his army, which is fighting the Human Race, we will be set.¡±

    ¡°If the Golden Mysterious Lord supports Ancient Underworld Hall, then things won¡¯t look good for us.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the others all became solemn when the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master said that. Luo Yunyang also had a grave look on his face.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord wasn¡¯t unfamiliar. Back in the Dual Realm Sky, the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s move had caused the Human Race great trouble.

    Aftering to the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang had nevere into contact with the Golden Mysterious Lord again. Now, the Golden Mysterious Lord had finally appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s line of sight.

    Even though he was rather interested in the Golden Mysterious Lord, he also knew that he didn¡¯t know much and might slip up if he said too much.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang chose to remain silent on this matter.

    ¡°I have some rtion to the Golden Mysterious Lord. How about you let me handle it?¡± The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master paused momentarily before saying, ¡°However, the Golden Mysterious Lord was even closer to Jiuzi Xuanming!¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Greetings, Golden Mysterious Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Greetings, Golden Mysterious Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Given the technological capabilities of the Mysterious Underworld Race, they could discuss anything amongst themselves freely and easily via the Endless Underworld.

    However, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master still insisted on paying a personal visit. The reason he did was mainly because he wanted to show the Golden Mysterious Lord how important he considered him.

    Not only did the Golden Mysterious Lord helm one of the nine Underworld Armies, but it was also the army with the greatest strength.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord, who wasn¡¯t from any of the six underworld halls, had always held a distant position from thepetition between the six great underworld halls.

    Now, Ancient Underworld Hall and Sky Martial Underworld Hall were rather evenly-matched. Therefore, the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s strength had naturally be extremely important.

    It could even be said that the two sides were going all out to gain his support.

    To express his sincerity and importance, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had personally visited the ce where the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s army was camped in order to convince the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment, Nnye, had also stealthily followed the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. Of course, this time, he wasn¡¯t the only one following him.

    There were also six Yuan Venerates of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, including one Taichu Yuan Venerate. This was merely the strength Nnye had brought with him. Sky Martial Underworld Hall, Sky Moon Underworld Hall, and Sky Gold Underworld Hall had sent six Yuan Venerates as well.

    This number of Yuan Venerates was a powerful force to be reckoned with.

    They were together for one purpose. If the Golden Mysterious Lord aligned himself with Ancient Underworld Hall, they would immediately take down this authoritative existence of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t spoken up about this n. It had been decided by the heads of the three underworld halls.

    Although the Golden Mysterious Lord had made great contributions and brought merit to the Mysterious Underworld Race, his existence was a little troubling for the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the rest.

    Now, as the two sides were about to go to war, it would be best if the Golden Mysterious Lord aligned to their cause. Otherwise, they were prepared to use the most unyielding might to assassinate him right away.

    The people that Luo Yunyang had brought along were the ones supposed to execute that n.

    An enormous ck city spanning hundreds of miles was erected on a massive that seemed like a fierce beast with open jaws. At first nce, many people would feel a sense of deep fear.

    That dense, solemn, deste aura made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master looked solemn and reluctant but ultimately told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Nnye, use a transformation technique and follow me in. The other Yuan Demons will enter their internal universes.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, he still agreed respectfully.

    Naturally, he was more than willing tomit these killings during the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s civil war.

    ¡°Golden Mysterious Lord, an old friend hase to visit and would like to request an audience,¡± the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master announced in the sky above the city after Luo Yunyang and the others were done with their preparations.

    Countless array formations sprang out in the huge city when the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master appeared. The lights of these array formations formed a deep purple light barrier that shrouded the entire city.

    Many Mysterious Underworld martialists held weapons as if they were ready to attack the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, I already know your intention. You should go. I won¡¯t join your side.¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord appeared gradually within the array formations.

    He nced at the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and said icily, ¡°Jiuzi Xuanming was my good friend, and I owed him a favor. By being unable to save him, I already let him down. How can I join you all and go up against Ancient Underworld Hall?¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had never expected to encounter such a situation as soon as he arrived. This was really unfavorable for his goal to convince the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    After mulling it over for a moment, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°Golden Mysterious Lord, even though you already know the motive of my visit, you haven¡¯t listened to my reasoning yet. The Great Mysterious Underworld War is already something that no one can stop.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are amander, you still have to listen to our conditions before making a decision. This would at least allow you to be ountable to yourself and your troops.¡±

    ¡°After all, you shouldn¡¯t put your own preferences over the interest of your underworld army.¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master¡¯s voice didn¡¯t mask anything. His tone was clearly instigating.

    There were supporters of Sky Moon Underworld Hall and the other two halls in the enormous city. Therefore, when the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master spoke, someone told the Golden Mysterious Lord, ¡°My Lord, I think that we should listen to the conditions that Sky Moon Underworld Hall proposes.¡±

    Even though the Golden Mysterious Lord had proimed his stance, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any misgivings. Thus, when he heard some of his subordinates voicing their views, he frowned and said, ¡°Since the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master insists, then you and I should have a talk.¡±

    He waved a hand while speaking and a path appeared below the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master¡¯s feet. The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master walked down the path slowly and appeared before the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to sit down?¡± The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master looked at the Golden Mysterious Lord as though he was greeting an old friend.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord didn¡¯t care about the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. Instead, he turned his gaze to Nnye. He realized that the attendant of the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± the Golden Mysterious Lord asked.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°A disciple groomed by Sky Moon Underworld Hall. We are preparing him to seed me as the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell as of yet, but I can see that his potential isn¡¯t too bad.¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had also been good friends for many years. Now, he was evaluating Luo Yunyang as a senior.

    Luo Yunyang snickered inwardly when he heard the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s words but bowed respectfully.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to Luo Yunyang. Instead, he said, ¡°Since you want to talk, then tell me your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Alright, as long as you align with our three-hall alliance, you can be a hall master of either Sky Sun Underworld Hall or Sky Intellect Underworld Hall after this whole matter ends. It will be your choice. As for the subordinates under you, every single one of them can receive three times the regr cultivation resources.¡±

    The most important thing in the Mysterious Underworld Race was cultivation resources. Sky Moon Underworld Hall¡¯s conditions were rather generous.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I would be a Hall Master? Truth be told, your conditions are rather tempting, but have you thought about it? If I be the hall master of either Sky Intellect Underworld Hall or Sky Sun Underworld Hall, then what about the two current hall masters?¡±

    ¡°Even though our conflict with the Human Race is rather peaceful, if we were to really fight the humans, perhaps they would have an advantage.¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s voice wasced with a tinge of fury. ¡°It isn¡¯t like you are all oblivious to the overall situation. Why must a war be started?¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said gravely, ¡°Golden Mysterious Lord, it wasn¡¯t us who wanted the war. It was the Ancient Underworld Hall Master that wanted to start this war.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Underworld Hall Master is ipetent and he caused the Mysterious Underworld Race to suffer huge losses. How could such a person be allowed to control the future of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, my rtionship with Sagu used to be rather good in the past.¡±

    ¡°Now, our two sides already have irreconcble differences. Golden Mysterious Lord, by standing by our side and ending this conflict in the quickest time possible, you will bear the greatest responsibility for our Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master had a glib tongue. The moment he said all this, nobody felt indisposed at all.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was unwilling to admit it, he knew that his ability to convince someone was far inferior inparison to the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master¡¯s ability.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you all have sat down and talked things over nicely amongst yourselves?¡±

    ¡°If you want to, I can put you all in touch.¡± The Golden Mysterious Lord sounded really sincere but was really unwilling to see the two sides start fighting.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master shook his head. ¡°In truth, I am also unwilling to have an internal strive with Ancient Underworld Hall. However, given the present circumstances, even if the two sides could negotiate, nobody would trust the other side.¡±

    At this point, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master said, ¡°What you can do now is make a choice between our two sides.¡±

    ¡°As a friend, I hope that you will choose us. Only then will we bring hope to the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    There was a slight look of mockery in the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, I think you don¡¯t have to continue. I won¡¯t join you.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I also believe that my subordinates aren¡¯t willing to be sacrificed for your dispute. You better leave!¡±

    Of all the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Almighties, the one Luo Yunyang had first encountered was the Golden Mysterious Lord. When he heard the Golden Mysterious Lord speak this way, he felt some heartfelt respect for him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t allow his n to be foiled by the Golden Mysterious Lord. Therefore, as the Sky Moon Underworld Lord tried to persuade him, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Since the Golden Mysterious Lord is so stubborn, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±

    As he said that, Luo Yunyang made his move. The God Sky Conversion Technique was used and the most ferocious Great Sky Flipping Mark was unleashed.

    Some time ago, he had used this move to block Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s attack. Now, he was using this attack against the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord hadn¡¯t really paid much attention to Luo Yunyang. However, he discovered Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity when he saw the 33 projections of celestial emperors. ¡°Nnye, I didn¡¯t seek you out, yet you havee to me. Today, I can¡¯t let you leave.¡±

    As he said that, a six-edged spear appeared in his hand and flew forward to meet Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    At the same moment, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master also suddenly made his move. His hands formed seals and countless moon discs surrounded the Golden Mysterious Lord!

 Chapter 1021 - The Sacred Underworld City Lord

    <strong>Chapter 1021: The Sacred Underworld City Lord</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Golden Mysterious Lord had taken precautions against the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master but had never imagined that they would be this vicious when they took action.

    Nnye¡¯s Great Sky Flipping Mark had already forced him to use 80% of his strength, and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, whom he was friendly with, had shrouded the surrounding void with an austere intent when that move was made.

    Faint moonlight concealed Sky Moon Underworld Hall¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Great Sacred Moon Discs. Even though this attack wouldn¡¯t damage the Golden Mysterious Lord much, it was still enough to envelop him.

    ¡°How dare you make a move on the Golden Mysterious Lord!¡± Furious cries rang out. In an instant, the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers appeared not too far away from the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    Although these five had Taishi Yuan Venerate cultivation bases, when theybined their powers, they could rival a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    It could be said that the five of them were hard to deal with.

    The Five Qi Mysterious Brothers were rather loyal to the Golden Mysterious Lord, so they immediately reacted when they saw the Golden Mysterious Lord in danger.

    Back when they had besieged Luo Yunyang, the five of them had seemed as though they could suppress thousands. However, their attacks condensed thews within their bodies into five dazzling light marks that smashed at Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment now.

    Luo Yunyang could break the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers¡¯ attacks easily, but he wasn¡¯t prepared to utilize his attribute regtor right now.

    After all, he had left asting impression on the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers the previous time he had used the attribute regtor on them. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t willing to make them suspicious at such a time.

    Therefore, he chose not to react. He believed that the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master wouldn¡¯t let him down.

    Reality proved Luo Yunyang right. The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master really didn¡¯t disappoint him. The instant the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers made their move, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°You dare topete against the bright moon with the mere light of fireflies?¡±

    As he said that, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master made a wing motion towards the void. A cold, deste nomologicalw power shrouded the space where the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers were. Even though the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers weren¡¯t caught, their speed slowed down instantly.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. Their attacks were slowed down as well.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Sky Flipping Mark shed with the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spear. The instant the spear struck, it was deflected away by the Great Sky Flipping Mark. However, Luo Yunyang had lost close to 80% of his initial power.

    Still, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t disappointed. The instant this exchange took ce, the Yuan Venerates hidden in Luo Yunyang¡¯s internal universe made their moves simultaneously.

    The two Taichu Yuan Venerates from Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall in particr used this opportunity tounch new attacks against the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    Their two fist techniques contained nomologicalws that only Taichu Yuan Venerates could control. Each of them released a fist-light that was like a zing sun.

    The other Yuan Venerates also unleashed their most powerful techniques. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t have any leeway to make moves in front of the Golden Mysterious Lord, who possessed a Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation base.

    However, the Golden Mysterious Lord was now dealing with Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. On top of that, Sky Moon Underworld Hall¡¯s ultimate treasure was restricting him so it could be said that he was in a bad situation.

    Even though he had taken precautions against the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, he had never imagined that Sky Moon Underworld Hall would be this vicious when he made his move.

    This old friend had put him in a situation with no hope of reprieve when he made his move.

    ¡°Die!¡± One could say that the Golden Mysterious Lord had experienced hundreds of battles. This was really the first time he had ever been in such a precarious situation. However, he didn¡¯t panic as he brandished the six-edged spear in his hands. Boundless lights gathered into a ck sun within the void.

    The huge sun, which was filled with a deste stillness, encircled his body. The ck sun of condensed nomologicalws instantly made the Taichu Yuan Venerates¡¯ attacks useless.

    However, even though this ck sun was extraordinary, he was still a tadte. The attacks of the two Taichu Yuan Venerates from Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Sky Moon Underworld Hall were slightly inferior to his power, but not by too much.

    Therefore, their attacks were extremely incisive.

    Boom! Boom! The two fist-lights crashed into the ck sun and cracks started to appear on its surface.

    As these cracks appeared, Luo Yunyang used the purple sword filled with killing intent that he had gotten from Jiuzi Xuanming and shed at the cracks.

    This time, the sword contained four channels of tremendous killing intent. Therefore, it was extremely prating and ferocious.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord definitely wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if he was fighting Luo Yunyang alone. He might even have the upper hand. However, he wasn¡¯t just facing the attack of a single Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Even though he believed that he could ward off these attacks, he was thrown off guard and he lost the opportunity while facing the attacks of four Taichu Yuan Venerates. It could be said that his current situation made him seem miserable and very vulnerable.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light broke the ck sun, pushed deep inside, and cut the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body had basically be immortal already. However, against Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword, this immortality didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. At that moment, his arm was sliced off by Luo Yunyang.

    Besides losing the arm, what terrified him even more was that the sword intent Luo Yunyang wielded made his arm shatter rapidly the moment it pierced it.

    In an instant, arge part of the Golden Mysterious Lord had shattered.

    At the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s level of cultivation, his body could instantly regenerate even if it waspletely shattered. Unfortunately, at this moment, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master understood his old friend too well.

    The silver Moon Discs quickly surrounded the Golden Mysterious Lord. Although the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body was regenerating, the speed at which this was happening was rather slow.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop as his sword destroyed half of the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body. He formed hand seals again and the Great Sky Flipping Mark Technique was once more sted out.

    This time, it was still a Great Sky Flipping Mark that was boosted by the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    The continuous Great Sky Flipping Marks overwhelmed the Golden Mysterious Lord. Even though his eyes were burning bright scarlet, his immense rancor only remained in his heart. After all, he simply had no way of dealing with thebined attacks of the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and the others.

    BOOM!

    The silver moon disc struck the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body as the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master manipted it. The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s already scattered and smashed body was instantly shattered to bits.

    Even though the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness was seemingly corporeal, his power had already beenrgely nullified. If Luo Yunyang had been in his main body, he could have immediately absorbed the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness into his Great Obliteration Millstone. It also wouldn¡¯t have taken too long for it to ground the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness to nothingness.

    However, as a clone embodiment, and especially a Mysterious Underworld being¡¯s clone embodiment, Luo Yunyang could only use the methods that were avable in this body.

    Purple sword-light shed. As the purple sword was brandished by Luo Yunyang, it immediately became an extremely destructive sword-gleam that filled the whole sky and shot at the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    ¡°Nnye, wait!¡± the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master shouted as moonlight blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s sword-light.

    However, even though the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master obstructed him, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s status within the Mysterious Underworld Race was rather considerable. Killing the Golden Mysterious Lord right here would be a significant result for Luo Yunyang.

    How could he let go of such a chance?

    Sword-light cut forth and moon-light shattered. As this sword-light swept through, the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s body turned into countless smithereens. Even though he wasn¡¯t killed yet, he had already be just a dim silhouette.

    It was at this moment that the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master appeared ahead and shielded the Golden Mysterious Lord. He had a look of dissatisfaction on his face. ¡°Nnye, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, I know you don¡¯t wish to let the Golden Mysterious Lord die. I do not hope to eliminate a senior like the Golden Mysterious Lord in this way either. My attack was just meant to leave the Golden Mysterious Lord without any strength to resist as fast as possible.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke righteously and sincerely, as if he was really doing this for the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s sake. The Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness had suffered huge damage, so he was extremely furious. However, he had to admit that this uing Mysterious Underworld genius was really thick-skinned.

    The Sky Moon Underworld Master scoffed and showed his displeasure. Still, he knew that his current position was on an equal level with Nnye.

    He really couldn¡¯t order Nnye around. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°The Golden Mysterious Lord is my good friend, so let me watch over him. As for the others, order them to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master.¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction as he replied with a smile.

    The Five Qi Mysterious Brothers and a few of the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s Yuan Venerate subordinates had also stopped. Although they wanted to make a move, the suppression of Luo Yunyang and the others made them feel as if they had no chance ofing out on top.

    As the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master utilized his ultimate treasure, the Great Sacred Moon Disc, he trapped the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness. ¡°Golden Mysterious Lord, just stay within this Great Sacred Moon Disc for some time. I believe that it won¡¯t be too long before I can let you out.¡±

    The Golden Mysterious Lord had a dim expression. Even though he had already been prepared, he had never imagined that his friend would make such an incisive move.

    They had used these relentless methods to deal with him just a short while after Jiuzi Xuanming had been defeated.

    The Golden Mysterious Lord felt that he had been a little too naive.

    Even though he felt unhappy, he still replied softly, ¡°I have noints about being imprisoned, but I hope that you will let someone capable helm the Sacred Underworld City during this expedition.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, once this ce falls into the hands of the Human Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s advantage will be wiped out.¡±

    The Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master chuckled. ¡°You can rest easy regarding this, Golden Mysterious Lord. I will let Deputy Hall Master Nnye guard this ce and there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Return, Return!

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Return, Return!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Five Qi Mysterious Brothers, are you willing to submit and be subordinates of Sky Martial Underworld Hall?¡± Luo Yunyang was sitting upright in the most central seat of Sacred Underworld City like a godly entity overlooking the five Mysterious Underworld beings beneath.

    Although the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers didn¡¯t seem any different, there was now a huge ck mp on each of their necks.

    With these mps in ce, even the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers couldn¡¯t exhibit any power. Besides the sturdiness of their bodies, the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers couldn¡¯t disy any power at all.

    ¡°Nnye, detaining the Golden Underworld Lord is akin tomitting a sin against the entire Mysterious Underworld Race. Let me tell you this: We will never surrender!¡± the Mysterious Underworld Brother amongst them who used the power of earth shouted furiously.

    Further back in the hall, many Mysterious Underworld powerhouses had the same determined look on their faces. Many of them felt nothing but respect and loyalty for the Golden Underworld Lord. Now, they were standing here and not rebelling, which was entirely down to the fact that they weren¡¯t strong enough to stand up against these neers.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to surrender!

    The Five Qi Mysterious Brothers had considerable status in Sacred Underworld City. Even though they didn¡¯t really like to deal with matters, their status was second only to the Golden Mysterious Lord¡¯s status.

    Their words immediately resonated with many of theirpatriots.

    As many others hooted their support, Luo Yunyang said calmly, ¡°Very well. Then I can only kill you all.¡±

    These words were said in an extremely calm fashion, so even the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers were stunned. They were all Yuan Venerate entities, and the five of them could equal a Taichu Yuan Venerate when they joined hands.

    Even the various great underworld halls were all extremely polite in hopes that these brothers could be recruited to their side.

    In their opinion, Sky Martial Underworld Hall wouldn¡¯t dare kill them even if they didn¡¯t submit.

    At worst, they would only be imprisoned.

    However, they had never expected that Nnye wouldckmon sense! This fellow was actuallypletely impudent and unbridled!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words shocked them all immensely, especially the Yuan Demon who had the power of earth, who stammered, ¡°You... You dare touch us?¡±

    The moment he said that, a purple gleam of sword-light shot out towards his neck. The Deep Earth Mysterious Underworld Being wasn¡¯t able to react or resist before his head rolled.

    The destructive nomological power turned into purple Qi and flowed into the body of the Deep Earth Mysterious Underworld Being.

    ¡°Nnye, you dared to kill our brother?¡± one of the others shouted in disbelief.

    At the same time, another brother shouted, ¡°Nnye, stop, stop! You... You are crazy!¡±

    ¡°I, Nnye, am not crazy. You all are insane. What I dislike most is dawdling on everything. Since you do not know how to adapt to the circumstances or give and take, then let me enlighten you people!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t show any mercy. As he brandished his arms, the purple sword-light exited the Deep Earth Mysterious Underworld Being¡¯s body.

    The purple Sword of Killing had been originally given to Jiuzi Xuanming by the supreme entity hidden away in some unknown Underworld Land.

    It even had a subduing effect against Yuan Demon entities. Even though the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers could rival a Taichu Yuan Venerate when gathered, they still weren¡¯t Taichu Yuan Venerates after all.

    Therefore, this Deep Earth Mysterious Underworld Being was in.

    The other four brothers had never thought that their brother would be killed. When they saw that not a single trace of the Deep Earth Mysterious Underworld Being remained, their eyes burned with a crazed fury.

    ¡°Aarghh!¡± The other four Mysterious Underworld Brothers struggled frantically. However, they weren¡¯t even able to unleash even a bit of their immense power.

    ¡°Nnye, I will kill you!¡± the Green Wood Mysterious Underworld Being howled. Meanwhile, a sword-light had already shed across his body.

    In just moments, only one of the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers remained! The Red Fire Mysterious Underworld Being had a look of extreme fury and fright on his face.

    He was terrified of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Sir Nnye, I am willing to submit. I am willing to pledge allegiance to Sky Martial Underworld Hall. I am willing to be a devoted subordinate of Sir Nnye.¡± The Red Fire Mysterious Underworld Being pleaded bitterly as he knelt down.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the kneeling Red Fire Mysterious Underworld Being and shook his head lightly. ¡°Your four brothers have already died. What use would I still have for you?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the five of you are one. I have already killed four. If I were to leave you behind, wouldn¡¯t I just be retaining a threat? Therefore, you should just die!¡±

    Sword-light shed before the Red Fire Mysterious Underworld Being was cut down. As his body dissipated, he stared at Nnye with a terrified expression.

    This gaze was full of bitterness and disbelief.

    Therge hall they were in was suddenly filled with fear. Practically all the Sacred Underworld City powerhouses that were capable of standing in this hall were trembling uncontrobly.

    They had never imagined that Nnye would actually be this tyrannical. One could say that the Five Mysterious Underworld Brothers possessed an extraordinary status.

    Everyone present felt that Sky Martial Underworld Hall would act appropriately in order to convince Sacred Underworld City to join their cause.

    However, they suddenly realized that they had expected too much!

    ¡°The Five Mysterious Underworld Brothers have returned to the Underworld Ancestor. However, I believe that they will definitely be very lonely on their journey, so I think that I should send some of you people to apany those brothers.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke indifferently as he eyed those shaking powerhouses. Everyone present looked really terrible when Luo Yunyang said all this.

    It could even be said that they were all extremely terrified.

    Terrified of Nnye. This fear came from the depths of their hearts.

    ¡°Sir Nnye, this subordinate is willing to surrender!¡± A Yuan Venerate entity knelt down immediately.

    When this person took the lead, all the other Mysterious Underworld powerhouses threw themselves to the ground simultaneously. Even though many of them weren¡¯t happy with Nnye¡¯s tyrannical methods, their lives were far more important than any dissatisfaction they felt.

    ¡°Alright, since you are willing to align yourselves with Sky Martial Underworld Hall, then I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you all. Naturally, I will put some restraints on you people, but at the same time, there will also be some considerable benefits..¡±

    Luo Yunyang said in an enticing voice, ¡°The God Sky Conversion Technique is wondrous. It can bring about massive benefits. Ha ha... Now, I shall impart this technique to each of you.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Underworld City is an important region of the Mysterious Underworld Race. I believe that cultivating my God Sky Conversion Technique would help you all be even more adept at defending Sacred Underworld City.¡±

    The Yuan Demons that had just expressed their loyalty to Nnye stiffened. Even though they had never cultivated the God Sky Conversion Technique before, they all had some understanding of the God Sky Conversion Technique.

    They knew that the God Sky Conversion Technique was a rare cultivation technique, but cultivating it meant that Nnye could draw on their power at will.

    Nnye¡¯s disys were decent and he had never caused any harm to the cultivators of the God Sky Conversion Technique, but...

    The hidden risks of being forcefully bestowed such a cultivation technique were clear. All the Mysterious Underworld powerhouses present thought about how the Five Qi Mysterious Brothers had been dealt with and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Deputy Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm... Spread the God Sky Conversion Technique that I granted you all as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°Three days. I shall give you all three days. If I discover any warrior that doesn¡¯t cultivate the God Sky Conversion Technique, I will trace it up to you people and you will all go apany the Five Qi Mysterious Underworld Brothers.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang tapped his finger forward and the God Sky Conversion cultivation technique quickly flowed toward all the powerhouses in the hall.

    In just a day, Luo Yunyang had already sensed that the over 100 million Mysterious Underworld martialists in the entire Sacred Underworld City were cultivating his God Sky Conversion Technique.

    Through the God Sky Conversion Technique, Luo Yunyang was able to control the entire Sacred Underworld City in no time.

    While standing on the highest tform in Sacred Underworld City, he stared in the direction of the Human Race subconsciously. At the moment, he had already be a big shot of the Mysterious Underworld Race and the authoritative figure of the entire Sacred Underworld City.

    If he wanted to, he could visit the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang knew the various channels that led from Sacred Underworld City to the Human Race very well. Besides, the Golden Mysterious Lord was a prisoner, so Luo Yunyang was able to learn and understand the situation of the Mysterious Underworld spies in the Human Race through the Golden Mysterious Lord.

    This war wasn¡¯t something that could be settled in the short term. Leaving a clone embodiment in the Mysterious Underworld Race was already good enough.

    Furthermore, even though his real body wasn¡¯t there, he could still rely on the attribute regtor.

    After pondering for a bit, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mysterious Underworld clone embodiment took flight. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the most secure channel.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Luo Yunyang gestured with his arm toward the spatial channel.

    ¡°Sir, the Human Race still hasn¡¯t discovered this channel,¡± a fifth-level Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate said with a bow.

    ¡°You have guarded this spot very well!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at that Mysterious Underworld powerhouse and said nonchntly, ¡°Continue to persevere for some time. In 10 years, I will have you promoted to a vicemander.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± The Mysterious Underworld Heavenly Venerate guarding this area thanked Nnye respectfully.

    However, while he was expressing his gratitude, he didn¡¯t realize that a silhouette had already entered that channel and vanished without a trace.

    Nnye was still standing at the entrance of the passage with the bearing of a big shot of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

 Chapter 1023 - Starlight Cuffs

    <strong>Chapter 1023: Starlight Cuffs</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt a lot more at ease when he stepped into Human Race territory once again. He even seemed a little happy.

    Even though he had very quickly obtained a high position within the Mysterious Underworld Race and was amongst those that could decide the fate of the Mysterious Underworld Race, he really wasn¡¯t that interested in all these things.

    Now, re-entering the Human Race¡¯s territory made Luo Yunyang feel carefree.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t been gone for too long, he felt very excited about his return this time.

    He wondered if his child had already been born. It probably shouldn¡¯t have. Even though his movements in the Mysterious Underworld Race had been quick, it hadn¡¯t even been a year yet.

    Given his and Yunxi¡¯s cultivation base, bringing a child into this world would definitely take a longer time.

    While these thoughts were going through his mind, Luo Yunyang started to contact the Middle Hall Master. Even though his cultivation base had progressed significantly while he had been in the Mysterious Underworld Race, he still had to report to the Middle Hall Master upon his return to the Human Race.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had not had any method of contacting the Middle Hall Master. However, upon entering the Mysterious Underworld Race, he had obtained the right to contact the Middle Hall Master directly.

    Eh!

    No reply from the Middle Hall Master? This made Luo Yunyang frown. ording to his understanding of the Middle Hall Master, such a thing was unlikely to happen.

    After all, ording to what the Middle Hall Master had said, he would surely have a clone reply even if he was in seclusion.

    Luo Yunyang kept contacting him!

    He continued using themunication device to contact the Middle Hall Master. However, after three tries, there was still no response from the Middle Hall Master.

    The Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t at Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Or rather, he wasn¡¯t in the domain of the Human Race. As Luo Yunyang was full of doubt, he thought about Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang¡¯s rtionship with Yuan Venerate White Crane was the best. If the Middle Hall Master couldn¡¯t be contacted, then Yuan Venerate White Crane would be next.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯smunication device connected straight away. The Yuan Venerate sounded very surprised. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have really returned.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Yes, I have. Why? It seems as if I¡¯m not very wee.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane immediately replied, ¡°I naturally wee your return.¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense a hint of difference in Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s voice. Even though this difference wasn¡¯t big, Luo Yunyang could still perceive that things definitely weren¡¯t as simple as he¡¯d¡¯ thought.

    However, he had obtained great advantages in the Mysterious Underworld Race and his cultivation base had experienced a massive improvement. He was currently flushed with sess so he didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Why am I unable to contact the Middle Hall Master?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane pondered this for a moment before continuing to speak. ¡°The Middle Hall Master has gone to investigate the primal chaotic region fabled to have been left behind by a supreme existence. He has been gone for half a year and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    He was investigating a primal chaotic region? This was the first time Luo Yunyang had heard of such a thing. The Three Era Supreme Technique he cultivated actually made him feel a little uneasy.

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, and he had always been searching for a way to break through. However, this sort of breakthrough wasn¡¯t easy.

    Even an entity like the Middle Hall Master had to search for many opportunities while trying to break through these restraints.

    ¡°In that case, let me know when the Middle Hall Master returns. I will contact him again then.¡± Luo Yunyang knew that seeking out opportunities wasn¡¯t something easy. It certainly required quite some time.

    Plus, entities like the Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t really care about the flow of time and naturally wouldn¡¯t notice how long they had been away.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Yunyang, can you tell me exactly what sort of mission you went to carry out?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. Since this mission was alreadyplete, there was no need to keep it that confidential. Furthermore, Yuan Venerate White Crane was someone he could trust.

    ¡°The Middle Hall Master sent me on a trip to the Mysterious Underworld Race to aid the hidden Almighties that have infiltrated the Mysterious Underworld Race and disrupt the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. However, the location where I was supposed to be received was discovered after I entered.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t contact those people. Instead, I hid away in the Mysterious Underworld Race for some time and found a way to incite internal strife. Afterward, I found a wormhole and escaped back.¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang felt that Yuan Venerate White Crane wouldn¡¯t betray the Human Race, the clone embodiment of Nnye was too important.

    As a deputy hall master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and an entity not inferior to any underworld hall master, one could say that Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment of Nnye was already an important figure in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    It would be a great pity if this sort of existence was exposed.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had a vague idea. Nnye and the subordinates cultivating the God Sky Conversion Technique would all add to his personalbat strength.

    ¡°Are you saying that your trip was wasted?¡± Yuan Venerate paused for a moment. ¡°Yunyang, there is no rush for you to return to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. How about you find a ce to rest and cultivate for some time and wait for the Middle Hall Master¡¯s return?¡±

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been bothered by Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s words at the beginning, he certainly sensed that something was wrong now.

    Could something he didn¡¯t know have happened in his absence?

    With that thought in mind, Luo Yunyang immediately flew in the direction of the Longlin Great Cosmos. At the same time, he started to contact Yunxi and the others.

    They were uncontactable!

    This made Luo Yunyang have a really bad feeling. He used the spatial nodes within his internal universe to immediately arrive at the heart of the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire Longlin Great Cosmos, some familiar auras were detected.

    Luo Yunyang heaved a sigh of relief when he sensed these auras. No matter what had happened, his family was still fine.

    He immediately rushed toward his home. However, as he was shooting over, a voice rang out in the void. ¡°Luo Yunyang, we have something to ask you.¡±

    Then, a group appeared. Even though there weren¡¯t that many people in this group, the stern intenting from them was actually terrifying.

    Luo Yunyang frowned when he saw them. His gaze was fixed on the Yuan Venerate in the light blue robes.

    This Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation base was at the mid-stage Taishi Yuan Venerate. He had the appearance of a man in his thirties and looked like some sort of deity.

    Even though this was the first time he was seeing this person, Luo Yunyang knew that this was Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who presided over thew and punishment bureau of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Although he knew that Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and his party didn¡¯t seem kind, Luo Yunyang still sped his fist and greeted him. ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, may I know what you are seeking me out for?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Luo Yunyang,e with me.¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow nced at Luo Yunyang with a stern look as he spoke.

    While Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow said this, two peak Universe-Grade subordinates stepped forward. They held cuffs that radiated with boundless starlight. It was obvious that these were cuffs used to suppress the users of mystic abilities.

    Luo Yunyang watched those two coldly. It could be said that he had earned great merit upon his return from the Mysterious Underworld Race. Even though he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal his contributions, he was extremely unhappy to be greeted with handcuffs upon his return.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, give yourself up!¡± one of the Universe-Grade powerhouses shouted.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize this person. However, based on his expression, he could tell that this fellow was enjoying himself.

    A person who lost power and influence would be subjected to a lot of indignity. This saying applied to Luo Yunyang in this situation!

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang gave a resounding p to the man who had spoken and said haughtily, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Even though a p wouldn¡¯t shatter that man¡¯s cultivation base, he was momentarily stunned by Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions!

    He was a deacon of thew and punishment bureau and he had apanied Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow to detain many powerhouses. He was ustomed to being lofty when detaining people.

    Unfortunately, he had just received a resounding p. A p that had nearly made all his teeth fall out. Such a p was so humiliating that he felt that he would have no face to stay in thew and punishment bureau.

    ¡°You... You actually dare hit me? You... impudent man!¡± That man was livid.

    Suddenly, yet any pnded on his face. Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t move, his methods were extensive so he had pped that man¡¯s face really easily. Even Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°Breathe another word of b*llshit and I will obliterate your spiritual consciousness!¡± Luo Yunyang said in disdain.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow red at Luo Yunyang. Even though he wasn¡¯t the one being hit, seeing someone pping his subordinate in front of him had pissed him off greatly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the nerve of you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at the livid Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. He had been really displeased from the moment he had seen Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, I¡¯m not overstepping my boundaries. You overestimated yourself by trying to detain me!¡± Luo Yunyang said icily.

 Chapter 1024 - Wonâ€™t Retaliate

    <strong>Chapter 1024: Won¡¯t Retaliate</strong>

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was in charge of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s internalw. He had always wielded great authority and he never thought much about others.

    This time, he hade to capture Luo Yunyang with the same haughty attitude. He believed that Luo Yunyang simply wouldn¡¯t dare resist.

    Regardless of whether their suspicions were true, one thing was undeniable: Luo Yunyang would treat Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow with respect.

    Clearly, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t reacted reasonably. This fellow had acted without even a word of warning. Furthermore, he had spoken rudely, which was akin to a p in his face.

    Who does he think he is?

    He actually dared chide me!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude caused Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow to truly feel contempt.

    He was incensed right away!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you... you are undisciplined and out of control. Do you really think that we have no way of capturing you?¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow shouted furiously. He brandished his hands and a boundless silver light that looked like a huge that covered the sky appeared all around Luo Yunyang.

    This huge seemed to have overwhelming might. As it was falling, Luo Yunyang felt as though he was being enveloped by an omnipresent.

    The silver light covered everything, and there were no nomologicalws that could escape it. However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel threatened by this technique, which had to be a peak Taishi Yuan Venerate technique.

    In an instant, dozens of destructive techniques were considered by Luo Yunyang. Ultimately, Luo Yunyang chose the Traceless Bell Wave.

    The Sky Shaking Wave was one of the many supreme techniques of the World Shaking Sky Bell. In terms of might, the Traceless Bell Wave was a level higher than Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s Tianluo Net.

    The Traceless Bell Wave was formless as he sted it over at the Tianluo Net, which was headed Luo Yunyang¡¯s way.

    In an instant, the silver light barrier was quickly shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Traceless Bell Wave. Luo Yunyang used this opportunity to take flight and sent a punch in Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s direction.

    This wasn¡¯t a simple punch. It was Luo Yunyang¡¯s Tyrannical Fist.

    In terms of quality, the Tyrannical Fist wasn¡¯t better than the World Skying Sky Bell or the Great Obliteration Millstone. However, the Tyrannical Fist was a technique Luo Yunyang had created on his own.

    It consisted of everything Luo Yunyang had learned throughout his life and was blended into unique nomologicalws that only he could control.

    Therefore, the fist unleashed by Luo Yunyang was top-notch.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face fell. He sensed an unbounded scope when Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist was sted out and felt threatened as a result.

    The nomologicalws Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow controlled seemed incapable of matching this might. He actually felt that he was extremely insignificant against Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Dodge! He could no longer dodge it!

    It could even be said that trying to evade this power was simply suicide. What Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow could do now was forcefully take on this fist.

    ¡°Release!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow shouted as his hands quickly formed seals. A blue shield filled with nomologicalws appeared before him.

    This shield was extremely beautiful and various sacred inscriptions were on it. There was even the insignia of a proud sparrow overlooking the high heavens.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist crashed into Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s shield in the void and the shield crumbled instantly.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was sent flying by that overwhelming power. Even though the shield had already blocked off arge portion of its power, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists still sent him flying thousands of miles away before he came crashing down.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow spat out a mouthful of blood, his face thoroughly ashen.

    He was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s head ofw and punishment. Thus, besides the three Hall Masters¡¯ words, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s words could also be considered thew.

    Unfortunately, he had been verbally abused so badly when he hade to capture Luo Yunyang and been sent flying away with one hit.

    This fist infuriated him. However, it also made him feel afraid.

    How great was the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang? Would he be able to live if Luo Yunyang were to go all-out against him?

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was filled with these fearful, furious thoughts.

    He red at Luo Yunyang and said vehemently, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are obstructing our hall¡¯s justice. You... You are an enemy of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so the sacred hall absolutely cannot pardon you.¡±

    ¡°Cannot pardon me? Ha ha ha... I shall see to it that you do.¡± Luo Yunyang was pissed. He had earned great merit during his time in the Mysterious Underworld Race, yet his family was uncontactable upon his return and Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had tried to seize him the moment he had entered Longlin Great Cosmos.

    He stared at Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and scoffed. ¡°Are your subordinates holding my family and subordinates under house arrest? Very well, all of you can die!¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang had yet to be a Yuan Venerate, he had experienced the inheritance of Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky and the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Thus, it could be said that he had sufficient experience.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow subconsciously trembled when he heard Luo Yunyang say this. He had sensed a majestic murderous aura enveloping the entire Longlin Great Cosmos when Luo Yunyang had spoken.

    Then, he sensed that the subordinates he had dispatched to restrain Luo Yunyang¡¯s family and friends had all suddenly died.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t attacked. Instead, he had used his intent to rece the nomologicalws in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos. Those subordinates, who were all peak Universe-Grade entities, were instantly obliterated in the void.

    In the words of the subordinates of Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, this was simply a cmity. They had been talking with Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow about how best to deal with Luo Yunyang some time ago, but they had now all ceased to exist.

    This extermination was extremely frightening.

    The Hong Meng Sacred Hall martialists that hade along with Yuan Venerate and had been acting superior to Luo Yunyang now felt their limbs freeze up.

    These fellows really didn¡¯t dare do anything. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t only injured Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. He had even wiped out all those subordinates without any mercy. This was a little too absurd...

    ¡°Well, well, well... Luo Yunyang, I can¡¯t deal with you, but thews of the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall won¡¯t let a traitor like you go free!¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow turned to leave.

    He knew that staying here would make him further disgrace himself. Thus, he intended to leave temporarily and ask the Left Hall Master to capture Luo Yunyang. That would meet his standards.

    Unfortunately, just as he was about to leave, Luo Yunyang appeared in front of him and blocked off Yuan Venerate Blue Crane¡¯s path. ¡°Do you think that Longlin Great Cosmos can be touched at will or that you can leave whenever you want to?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t just apply to you. Even the Middle Hall Master will have to give me an exnation this time!¡±

    As he said that, a huge bell appeared above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. This humongous bell had been glued together by Nine Skies Divine y, but the might it contained didn¡¯t pale inparison to other ultimate treasures.

    In an instant, the huge bell fell toward Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. This huge bell seemed to contain an overwhelming might capable of squashing anything.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow tried to block it frantically but he felt that the power ofws was difficult to withstand.

    If he had known earlier, would he still have tangled with Luo Yunyang? If he was suppressed, then wouldn¡¯t he be totally disgraced? Would overseeing thews and discipline of Hong Meng Sacred Hall be just a joke?

    ¡°Release!¡± Using all his power, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow threw a heavy strike while warding off the suppressing power of Luo Yunyang and requesting aid from the Left Hall Master at Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    As he was asking for help, he suddenly sensed a golden ax-lighting at him from the void. No, it was headed for the massive bell above him.

    This giant ax seemed capable of cleaving the skies.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow immediately rxed when he saw that massive ax. The golden ax was the ultimate weapon that the Left Hall Master wielded¡ª the Sacred Annihtion Ax.

    In terms of might, the Sacred Annihtion Ax wasn¡¯t very inferior to the six-edged de the Middle Hall Master wielded.

    The Left Hall Master, who wielded the Sacred Annihtion Ax, had a mid-stage Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation base.

    Luo Yunyang red coldly at the Sacred Annihtion Ax headed his way. Even though he hadn¡¯t been in Hong Meng Sacred Hall for a long time, he still recognized this ax.

    It looked like the mastermind behind the scenes had alreadye forward.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell exceeded this massive ax by far in terms of grade. However, the Left Hall Master¡¯s sacred ax wasplete, whereas Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell was held together by the Nine Skies Divine y.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell wasn¡¯t a match for the Annihtion Sacred Ax in terms of sturdiness.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang soared upwards when the ax-light appeared and sted a punch towards it.

    When this punch was thrown, Luo Yunyang utilized his attribute regtor to channel all the Power from his body and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into this punch.

    Thanks to the inheritance of the second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord and his experiences with the Mysterious Underworld Race, even though it was the same punch, its might was totally different now.

    One punch, Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    As the golden ax-light met the fist-light that was filled with tyrannical power, countless cracks appeared in the void in an instant.

    Suddenly, a furious gale brewed!

 Chapter 1025 - The Left Hall Masterâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1025: The Left Hall Master¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everything was shaking, and heaven and earth were splitting.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had already been reduced to a spectator. Right now, he felt himself going numb. He didn¡¯t know whether to rejoice or not.

    The consequences would have been obvious if Luo Yunyang had used this astonishing fist on him. Even though Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow never liked giving others recognition, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reverence for Luo Yunyang¡¯s ferocious attack.

    After the furious winds of energy dissipated, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow managed to clearly see the results of the sh.

    Even though he hoped the Left Hall Master would capture Luo Yunyang in one fell swoop, he knew that it wasn¡¯t possible upon taking one look at the battle scenario.

    Things were as he had expected. The golden ax had been sent flying out instantly. While Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist still seemed to be glowing with radiance, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow could sense that a huge crack had appeared in it.

    Equally-matched?

    Luo Yunyang was really scary. How could he be on par with the Left Hall Master?

    As all sorts of crazy thoughts went through Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s mind, he heard the Left Hall Master¡¯s voice. ¡°Yunyang, it has just been a year. I never imagined that your cultivation would improve this much.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Middle Hall Master was right. You are the most talented genius the Human Race has produced in years!¡±

    The Left Hall Master had a radiant smile on his face, as if he hadn¡¯t tried to cleave Luo Yunyang in half with that massive ax.

    Luo Yunyang gave him a faint smile. ¡°The Left Hall Master¡¯s might also seems to have gotten even greater!¡±

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, even though the Middle Hall Master was the leader, the three hall masters existed side by side. The Left Hall Master was also an entity that no one would dare overlook.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang would have received a reprimand if he were to speak to the Left Hall Master in this manner. However, even though the two of them were now on par, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow felt that Luo Yunyang was in the wrong for speaking in this way.

    After all, in this world, strength spoke for itself.

    The Left Hall Master chuckled. ¡°I was rather thrilled while watching Yunyang¡¯s attack and I wanted to test out Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base. You wouldn¡¯t take offense, would you, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Yunyang then pointed at Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. ¡°May I know how the Left Hall Master wishes to enlighten me?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you returned and I wanted to invite you to visit Hong Meng Sacred Hall with me. After all, you didn¡¯t contact any of the Human Racerades hidden within the Mysterious Underworld Race during your time there.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you didn¡¯t appear at all when the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance session was underway. You need to give an exnation for that.¡± The Left Hall Master¡¯s voice was calm yet unquestionable.

    Luo Yunyang felt some hostility as he nced at the Left Hall Master, who seemed to have everything under control.

    The Middle Hall Master was uncontactable, and the Left Hall Master hade at this opportune time. Luo Yunyang definitely didn¡¯t believe that nothing fishy was going on here.

    He eyed the Left Hall Master and proimed calmly, ¡°I was wondering how Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had the gall to do this. Turns out that he was carrying out the Left Hall Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    The Left Hall Master had a dark expression on his face. After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude contained no hint of politeness. The Left Hall Master red at Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, clearly displeased with how his subordinate had handled this matter.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had always been the Left Hall Master¡¯s subordinate and obediently followed whatever orders the Left Hall Master gave him. Right now, as the Left Hall Master red at him fiercely, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow felt a little ufortable.

    As he hesitated to speak up, he heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°If you want an exnation, then I will need Hong Meng Sacred Hall to give me an exnation for this.¡±

    ¡°I originally wasn¡¯t willing to enter the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territory to help. I only epted this mission because the Middle Hall Master told me to take into ount the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°Someone was supposed to receive me when I arrived. In the end, the underlings of Ancient Underworld Hall were there to receive me. Fortunately, I had enough skill and deftness to turn the situation around, or the Left Hall Master would have needed to go to Ancient Underworld Hall to pick me up!¡±

    Luo Yunyang then added, ¡°This year, I have scrambled and hid all over the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territories. I have suffered tremendously. Is the Left Hall Master going to ount for this? Humph!¡±

    The Left Hall Master red furiously at Luo Yunyang. Even though he wasn¡¯t the Middle Hall Master, he was still the second-in-rank entity in Hong Meng Sacred Hall and he possessed great authority.

    In many situations, the words of the Left Hall Master were thew. His previous words had already been rather tactful, but he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would actually strike back this way.

    He wanted an ount. An ount from the Left Hall Master himself!

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had not demonstrated a power that the Left Hall Master found hard to deal with, he would have immediately killed Luo Yunyang because of what he had said.

    However, during this exchange, the Left Hall Master came to the realization that he might not be able to beat Luo Yunyang.

    If he couldn¡¯t capture him, then this was a challenge to his position as the Left Hall Master. Even his sacred domain would be affected considerably.

    He pondered this silently beforeughing out heartily. ¡°Yunyang, I just knew that you wouldn¡¯t have done anything that would harm Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Ha ha ha! This matter must probably be a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I will contact our spies in the Mysterious Underworld Race when I return and check the problems that caused you to suffer for nothing.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the smiling Left Hall Master and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding has been resolved. However, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s actions were really unsatisfactory. If you believe that you aren¡¯t suited to discipline him, then let me bring him back and show him the rules.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face was extremely dark and his eyes burned with killing intent when Luo Yunyang said that.

    However, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had already discovered with sorrow that he no longer had any deciding rights in this situation.

    If he was brought back by Luo Yunyang, then his reputation as the head of internalw and order would be totally destroyed.

    It could even be said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Apprehensively, he nced over at the Left Hall Master with a pleading look on his face.

    Naturally, the Left Hall Master couldn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang bring Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow away. Thus, he chuckled. ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow has always been unable to discern the crux of any matter. He hasmitted an error this time, and I will punish him when we return.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, you have been away for a long time, so return home and rest first.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never had any intention of bringing Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow away with him anyway. Upon hearing what the Left Hall Master said, he chuckled. ¡°Since you have put it this way, I shall show you some respect.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang turned to Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and said nonchntly, ¡°Blue Sparrow, this is not over yet.¡±

    With that, Luo Yunyang vanished without a trace.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was fuming at Luo Yunyang¡¯s unadorned threat as he looked at the Left Hall Master, ¡°My lord, Luo Yunyang has really gone overboard. He... He disrespected you.¡±

    The Left Hall Master red icily at Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and said calmly, ¡°Your cultivation can¡¯t match his, so what more is there to say? Go on, you no longer need to care about this matter.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow still wanted to speak, but the Left Hall Master had already waved his sleeve and disappeared. After the Left Hall Master left, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow also left quickly. He didn¡¯t dare stay for too long at this kind of ce.

    In a secret pocket of space, the Left Hall Master appeared again. He was now in purple robes.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone in this space, so it was extremely quiet. However, the Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t the least bit impatient as he stood inside.

    Clearly, he was waiting for someone who was very important to him. Someone so important that the Left Hall Master didn¡¯t dare show any displeasure on his face.

    After half an hour, a handsome figure strangely appeared within this pocket of void. He nced at the Left Hall Master in front of him and asked. ¡°You didn¡¯tplete your task?¡±

    ¡°Apologies, my lord. Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base is too strong.¡± The Left Hall Master spoke respectfully. ¡°Your subordinate wasn¡¯t confident abouting out victorious against him.¡±

    ¡°No wonder our Six Patriarchs discovered that he is the biggest obstacle to our Ancient Six Families controlling the entire Human Race when they used the recently-obtained ultimate treasure to forecast.¡±

    ¡°He is an even bigger hindrance than the Middle Hall Master.¡±

    When that figure mentioned the Middle Hall Master, the Left Hall Master had an unsightly look on his face. ¡°My lord, has the Middle Hall Master really...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Even though the Middle Hall Master¡¯s cultivation base is not too bad, how can he return alive from the ce our Six Patriarchs have prepared?¡±

    ¡°Left Hall Master, please don¡¯t worry. Once you have seeded the Middle Hall Master¡¯s position and you control the whole Hong Meng Sacred Hall, you will be a real big shot.¡± The handsome man then threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°When that timees, don¡¯t me me if you are still unable to deal with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my lord. As long as I be the true master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang won¡¯t be a problem,¡± the Left Master said with a look of anticipation.

    The figureughed heartily. ¡°You will be the new Middle Hall Master. You will also really exist for eternity. Even if great realms get destroyed one after another, you will follow our Ancient Six Families and remain evesting.¡±

    ¡°You have to remember that you are actually doing all this for the Human Race. The Human Race can only truly be powerful as long as our Ancient Six Families are inmand.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - The Middle Hall Master Falls

    <strong>Chapter 1026: The Middle Hall Master Falls</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Even though he had some idea of what the Left Hall Master might be up to, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care. Right now, his priority was to return home.

    Because he was the master of Longlin Great Cosmos, Luo Yunyang¡¯s family naturally upied the most central position in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Upon Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, all the prominent figures of Longlin Great Cosmos, especially those who had followed Luo Yunyang since the time of the Da Alliance, came to pay a visit.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang already had some clone techniques and used the clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi to handle these ordinary matters. He personally went to see his mother and Yunxi.

    Even though the entire Longlin Great Cosmos had been under the control of Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s subordinates upon Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, anyone with Shen Yunying¡¯s level of cultivation base or lower wasn¡¯t very clear about it.

    She didn¡¯t even know that her own life hung by a thread at certain times.

    While Luo Dong¡¯er and Yunxi knew, they didn¡¯t speak too much about this situation. They finally discovered what had happened after those people had suddenly disappeared and Luo Yunyang returned shortly afterward.

    Naturally, they were thrilled.

    Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s cultivation base had improved even more. Thanks to the vast resources at her disposal in Longlin Great Cosmos, her current cultivation base had already reached the first-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Even though she was only a first-level Heavenly Venerate, Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯sbat prowess wouldn¡¯t pale inparison to a fourth-level Heavenly Venerate powerhouse given the cultivation techniques that Luo Yunyang had imparted to her.

    Although Yunxi¡¯s cultivation base hadn¡¯t made much progress, her protruding belly clearly showed that there was a small life inside.

    Luo Yunyang felt a strange sense of intimacy in his heart when he sensed this small life.

    Even though his cultivation base was immense and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was one of the big yers, he still felt a deep affection for this small life and was thrilled to be ying the role of a father.

    ¡°Alright, have a good chat with Yunxi first. Dong¡¯er and I will go for a walk.¡± Even though Shen Yunying¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t that great, her experience with human rtions told her that Luo Yunyang had a lot to talk to Yunxi about. Therefore, she led Luo Dong¡¯er away after some casual chatter.

    Luo Dong¡¯er was a wittydy. Although she very much wanted to find out what had happened from her brother, she still yed along with Shen Yunying and didn¡¯t say anything for the time being.

    After Long Dong¡¯er and Shen Yunyying left, Yunxi finally asked with a hint of worry, ¡°Will those people return again?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the worried Yunxi and replied tenderly, ¡°They won¡¯t being back.¡±

    ¡°I was really worried about you all this time. I don¡¯t have much, but our child hasn¡¯te into the world yet and if...¡± Yunxi didn¡¯t have her past decisiveness anymore. She was now like a youngdy expressing all her worries to her husband.

    Luo Yunyang gently embraced Yunxi. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Now that I have returned, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    While the two of them were locked in an embrace, a call request from Yuan Venerate White Crane came via Luo Yunyang¡¯s virtual realm.

    Even though he needed to discuss with Yuan Venerate White Crane what had happened, Luo Yunyang was still pissed at Yuan Venerate White Crane for not reacting when his family had been put in check. Therefore, he ignored Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s call.

    When three sessive call requests didn¡¯t go through, Yuan Venerate White Crane finally sent a message.

    ¡°Paying a visit in personter!¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored this message and listened to Yunxi recounting recent matters, especially her feelings for the small life in her belly. He felt the pride of a father while imagining what his child would be like.

    As the two of them were engrossed in their chat, an attendant came in and announced, ¡°My lord, Yuan Venerate White Crane seeks an audience.¡±

    The words ¡®seeks an audience¡¯ were rarely ever said when one spoke about Yuan Venerate White Crane. The fact that this attendant was announcing his arrival this way naturally meant that Yuan Venerate White Crane was humbling himself.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Yunyang was really displeased with Yuan Venerate White Crane. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t willing to see him.

    Upon hearing this, Yunxi stopped him. ¡°Yunyang, Yuan Venerate White Crane has always been close to you. If you don¡¯t see him now, you will be creating one more enemy. I think you should meet him and see what he has to say.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I will definitely see Yuan Venerate White Crane. However, sometimes, one has to show one¡¯s emotions. Otherwise, people won¡¯t know their own worth! If I don¡¯t put on some air, they will think I am a pushover.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang changed the topic and continued to pander about the small life in Yunxi¡¯s belly.

    Four hourster, someone reported, ¡°My lord, Yuan Venerate White Crane is still waiting.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that Yuan Venerate White Crane was still waiting and waved the attendant away. ¡°Got it. Let Yuan Venerate White Crane do whatever he pleases here!¡±

    Do whatever he pleases? That subordinate knew Luo Yunyang¡¯s temperament so he immediately left.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane waited for a total of three days before he got to see Luo Yunyang. He knew that Luo Yunyang was no longer a Shengzi of Hong Meng Sacred Hall like before when he saw the cold look on his face.

    He was someone who could fight with the Left Hall Master. Even though he had been given the cold shoulder for three days straight, Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction.

    He really hadn¡¯t done enough about this matter. After all, he could have increased the protection of Luo Yunyang¡¯s family by at least 10 times.

    However, the Right Hall Master hadn¡¯t been willing to butt heads with the Left Hall Master and had tacitly agreed to let Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow put the entire Longlin Great Cosmos in lockdown.

    ¡°Yunyang, I havee to give you an apology!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said remorsefully when he saw Luo Yunyang, ¡°I haven¡¯t conducted myself well and I¡¯ve caused quite a lot of trouble to your family. I hope you are able to forgive me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a good rtionship with Yuan Venerate White Crane. Even though he still had a cold look on his face, his heart softened upon seeing Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s sincere expression. ¡°This can¡¯t be med on you, Yuan Venerate White Crane. I think that it was probably the person behind you that wasn¡¯t willing to help!¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane smiled. In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the person he was the most loyal to was naturally the Middle Hall Master. When the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t present, he would mainly listen to the instructions of the Right Hall Master.

    The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t wish to butt heads with the Left Hall Master. Even though he thought that this was a little unfair for Luo Yunyang, he still didn¡¯t have many qualms about it.

    After all, the Right Hall Master had already said that Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was only having a lockdown and wouldn¡¯t do anything to Luo Yunyang¡¯s family and subordinates.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane had thought that, given his current strength and despite Luo Yunyang¡¯s return, he would still be powerless unless the Middle Hall Master did something. However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually make such significant progress upon his return from the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    He had been evenly-matched with the Left Hall Master in one exchange. It could even be said that his one move had made the Left Hall Master back off.

    This sort of situation was something he and the Right Hall Master had never thought about. This was also why the Right Hall Master had asked Yuan Venerate White Crane to visit Luo Yunyang personally.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Right Hall Master has been thinking about this general situation. I do hope you can understand where the Right Hall Master ising from,¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said after pondering for a moment.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed but didn¡¯t say anything. This made Yuan Venerate White Crane sense that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the misunderstanding between him and the Right Hall Master to be resolved.

    However, Yuan Venerate White Crane had no say in this matter and could only smile grudgingly. ¡°Yunyang, for the time being, don¡¯t worry too much about this. I believe everything will pass once Sir Middle Hall Master returns.¡±

    Worry? Luo Yunyang smirked and sat down on the seat behind him before he saidzily, ¡°If Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow continues to tangle with me, I won¡¯t care if his soul is exterminated.¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang had seemingly yed down these words, Yuan Venerate White Crane sensed that this was an undisguised demonstration of his stance.

    If Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow didn¡¯t give way, then Luo Yunyang would definitely be unrestrained and let Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Yuan Venerate fall.

    ¡°Why did the Middle Hall Master leave and be uncontactable?¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before asking Yuan Venerate White Crane this question.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane frowned. ¡°I am not sure about the reasoning behind this, but ording to my deductions, Sir Middle Hall Master should return soon.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it would be best if you didn¡¯t butt heads with the Left Hall Master during this period, Yunyang. After all, even if you were able to beat the Left Hall Master, you would ultimately suffer a greater loss.¡±

    Luo Yunyang talked with Yuan Venerate White Crane for quite a bit before sending him out. Even though Yuan Venerate White Crane didn¡¯t reveal too much, Luo Yunyang could still sense that a storm was currently brewing in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A storm caused by the Middle Hall Master, who had not returned after so long and was still uncontactable.

    After sending Yuan Venerate White Crane out, Luo Yunyang once again entered seclusion. It could be said that he had reaped massive gains during his time in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    From the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance, Luo Yunyang had obtained the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s cultivation memories as well as some remnants of his power.

    Even though they were just remnants, this power was a big deal.

    The power in the inheritance left behind by the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had even forcefully tried to wrest control of his body.

    While this intention was not bad, the st from the World-Destroying Sonic Cannon had ultimately helped Luo Yunyang gain the upper hand.

    Because all this power had flowed into the clone embodiment of Nnye, Luo Yunyang utilized the God Sky Conversion Technique to store it within his body.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find it appropriate to enter seclusion while he was in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territory. However, he had no such misgivings after returning to the Human Race.

    Furthermore, Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s arrival and his sh against the Left Hall Master made Luo Yunyang sense that the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall, or perhaps even the entire Human Race, would be experiencing some major changes.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to control such changes right away, but he needed to rely on his own power to rise up when these changes came.

    While Luo Yunyang was in seclusion, within the treasured hall at the center of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a jade tablet that represented the Middle Hall Master shattered soundlessly!

 Chapter 1027 - Break The Present, Shatter The Past, Rip The Future

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Break The Present, Shatter The Past, Rip The Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Middle Hall Master¡¯s body was destroyed!

    This news was a bolt out of the blue for the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall and made many people dizzy.

    How could that be? Most people were in disbelief. How could the Middle Hall Master actually have lost his body?

    The Middle Hall Master was like the pir that held up the sky for Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It was because of the existence of the Middle Hall Master that the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall was like an unmoving mountain.

    Even if people had other ideas, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue as long as the Middle Hall Master was at the helm.

    The Middle Hall Master was really important to the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and other close aides of the Middle Hall Master all stood outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. From time to time, they would nce in the direction of the inside of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Within the inner hall, the Left Hall Master, the Right Hall Master, and the Divine Elder were currently discussing Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s future.

    ¡°The Middle Hall Master has always been at the helm of the sacred hall. Now that the Middle Hall Master isn¡¯t here, the Left and Right Hall Master will control everything.¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow stood near Yuan Venerate White Crane and said excitedly, ¡°Now that the Middle Hall Master is no longer here, the Left Hall Master will seed the Middle Hall Master¡¯s position.¡±

    ¡°This has always been the rule of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and the Left Hall Master had a good rtionship, so he naturally hoped that the Left Hall Master would seed the top spot. This way, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s status within Hong Meng Sacred Hall would also rise.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was very displeased when he heard Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s words.

    Besides the fact that Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was pushing for the Left Hall Master to seed the Middle Hall Master, Yuan Venerate White Crane was also displeased because Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow couldn¡¯t wait for the power struggle, even though the Middle Hall Master had just fallen. This really infuriated Yuan Venerate White Crane.

    ¡°Rules? He he!¡± A ck-robed Yuan Venerate standing near Yuan Venerate White Crane chuckled. ¡°Someone was away on a mission, so you sent people to ce his family under house arrest.¡±

    ¡°Look at how things turned out. That person came back and not only wiped out those men, but he even gave a tight p to the person who issued the order. This is really the first time I am hearing of these rules!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face immediately darkened. This person was clearly rubbing his sore spot.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had lost a lot of face because of Luo Yunyang. It could even be said that this was the greatest humiliation he had suffered in his entire lifetime.

    He was still licking his wounds, yet this person had humiliated him in front of so many people.

    Thus, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow instantly roared furiously. ¡°You... You... Yuan Venerate ck Dove, you are asking for it!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow prepared to attack and moved into a fighting stance.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was the head of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s envoys, so he couldn¡¯t permit these two to start fighting.

    It would be a great joke if they were to really fight.

    ¡°Stop trying toe to blows at a time like this. All of you stop!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane angrily berated Yuan Venerates Blue Sparrow and ck Dove. ¡°These are troubled times for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, and the two of you are still causing trouble for everyone.¡±

    Both Yuan Venerates ck Dove and Blue Sparrow, who had been about toe to blows, took a step back. They didn¡¯t do that because they respected Yuan Venerate White Crane, but because what Yuan Venerate White Crane had said was a fact.

    After all, the news about the Middle Hall Master¡¯s body getting destroyed had just been received and the leadership vacuum at Hong Meng Sacred Hall had yet to be decided.

    If they were to fight at such a time, then both the Left Hall Master and the Right Hall Master would punish them.

    Furthermore, besides the two remaining hall masters, there was still the Divine Elder. The moment the Divine Elder got pissed, even the Left and the Right Hall Master wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, these two, who had been about to make a mistake, exchanged a nce and separated. Then, the sealed inner hall doors opened.

    The Left Hall Master, the Right Hall Master, and the Divine Elder walked out with grave looks on their faces. The Divine Elder shot a stern gaze at Yuan Venerates Blue Sparrow and ck Dove before saying icily, ¡°You two get out!¡±

    These words offended both of them greatly. However, in the face of the mighty Divine Elder, Yuan Venerates ck Dove and Blue Sparrow obediently backed off, even though they weren¡¯t happy.

    They still couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Divine Elder.

    The Left and Right Hall Master exchanged a nce and sensed hostility between them.

    A hostility born from the current power struggle!

    ¡°I am saddened by the Middle Hall Master¡¯s loss. I believe that everyone¡¯s thoughts are in line with mine,¡± the Left Hall Master said softly, ¡°However, even though the Middle Hall Master has left us, we still have to carry on his work and make Hong Meng Sacred Hall even greater.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Elder has told us that the Middle Hall Master has left behind a session decree before leaving.¡±

    ¡°However, this decree has been sealed by powerful means and we will only be able to view its contents after ten years.¡±

    ¡°Now, the three of us have discussed and decided that any future important matters of Hong Meng Sacred Hall will be dealt with jointly by the Right Hall Master and I while we wait for the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree to be revealed.¡±

    At this point, the Left Hall Master looked at Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others before waving them off. ¡°Alright, you are all dismissed.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was surprised. He had never thought that the Middle Hall Master would actually leave behind a decree regarding this matter.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly who the Middle Hall Master had designated as his sessor, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice given how things were currently.

    He would support the person the Middle Hall Master had selected.

    However, as he was leaving, Yuan Venerate White Crane had a thought. The Left and Right Master couldn¡¯t have been selected by the Middle Hall Master.

    If the Middle Hall Master hadn¡¯t selected the Left or Right Hall Master, then who could it be? Yuan Venerate White Crane pondered this.

    While Yuan Venerate White Crane was wondering who the Middle Hall Master had selected to be his sessor, Luo Yunyang was in a lotus position, continuously transferring the umted power from the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast into his own body.

    The power andprehension of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance, as well as the inheritance gained from the Sky Martial Divine Bowl, had allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s umted experience to develop considerably.

    His body was only at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, but for most Heavenly Venerates, the jump from the seventh level to the eighth level was a critical juncture.

    This predicament practically didn¡¯t exist for Luo Yunyang. As the power within his body revolved, an eighth-level universe took form in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Compared to the sacred image condensed at the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate, the eighth level allowed the sacred image to have thousands of personifications.

    Every sacred image embodied Luo Yunyang¡¯s will, and each sacred image could enter a void and absorb the power of the void within the main body of the user.

    It could be said that once the cultivation base rose to the eight-level Heavenly Venerate, the nomological power or raw essence would experience a massive improvement.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t let his body form thousands of personifications. After breaking through to the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, he continued to absorb the power of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord and kept advancing towards the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was also thest level. If the first level came after initially attaining the realm of the Heavenly Venerate, then the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was the foundation of breaking through to the Yuan Venerate.

    If the foundation was unstable or insufficient, then it was basically impossible to break through to the Yuan Venerate.

    Many martialists couldn¡¯t even break through to the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate because theycked the aptitude and thus had no possibility of bing Yuan Venerate entities.

    It only took Luo Yunyang half a day to progress from the seventh-level Heavenly Venerate to the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. This was a speed that was basically impossible for most cultivators to achieve.

    As he was reaching the ninth level, Luo Yunyang started to encounter a problem that would delight most people.

    Because the ninth level of the Heavenly Venerate was a preparation for breaking through to the Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang had to make a choice when his cultivation base reached the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    A choice about what sort ofws he would control in the future.

    A Heavenly Venerate could utilize universalws from his internal universe, whereas a Yuan Venerate could surpass the Great Cosmos, reversews, as well as createws that solely belonged to them.

    Reversingws wasn¡¯t a difficult task for Yuan Venerates. As long as they had some cultivation methods, they would basically be able to achieve this.

    What was most important for Yuan Venerates was creatingws that were special and only belonged to them. These sorts ofws were extremely important to a Yuan Venerate.

    Most ordinary Yuan Venerates wouldn¡¯t have any trouble with this aspect. Advancing from the Heavenly Venerate level to the Yuan Venerate level was already arduous, so most Yuan Venerates would choose to createws they were most adept in.

    Might, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t really viewed with that much importance by the majority of Yuan Venerates. After all, the step up from the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate was already extremely difficult.

    Out of 1,000 ninth-level Heavenly Venerates, at most one or two would be Yuan Venerates.

    Bing a Yuan Venerate was already a great victory for many Heavenly Venerates, so they wouldn¡¯t really nitpick.

    However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s case, a number of the cultivation techniques he had could allow him to reach the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate straightaway.

    The Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and Four Devastating Sword techniques, in particr, both contained a hint of exceeding Taichu Yuan Venerate. Luo Yunyang believed that as long as his cultivation was sufficient, he definitely could rely on these two methods to break through the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, deep down, Luo Yunyang still wanted to forge his own path.

    This wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to cultivate the techniques left behind by his predecessors, but because he hoped to be able to take a path that was the strongest for him.

    After 100 days ofprehension, countlessws and essence were assimted by Luo Yunyang. As he stood up from his lotus position, Luo Yunyang had already decided on thews he was going to create.

    Break the present!

    Shatter the past!

    Rip the future!

 Chapter 1028 - This Childâ€™s Fate Is With the Si Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1028: This Child¡¯s Fate Is With the Si n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Martialists from the Divine Union Void and the Rising Sky Feather Sect were cultivating hard in the domain of Longlin Great Cosmos, which was filled with opportunities. It could be said that the entire Longlin Great Cosmos was full of unbounded vitality.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, Longtian Sacred Lane, Luo Dong¡¯er apanied Yunxi as they strolled carefully. Yunxi¡¯s face was glowing with delighted radiance.

    ¡°Big Bro is really loathsome. He has been back for close to 10 years, yet he has only seen us once before heading straight into seclusion.¡±

    ¡°When hees out, I will definitely get mother to give him a good scolding,¡± Luo Dong¡¯er, who was close to reaching the third-level Heavenly Venerate, said coquettishly.

    Yunxi smiled and hugged Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s arm. ¡°Dong¡¯er, you can¡¯t me your brother. Right now, Hong Meng Sacred Hall has no leader and your brother has to raise his cultivation base in order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er furrowed her brows. ¡°The Middle Hall Master is missing too... Why did he go investigate some unknown ce for nothing?¡±

    ¡°No, look, he didn¡¯t even get an opportunity. He actually fell there.¡±

    Yunxi said solemnly, ¡°The Middle Hall Master is wise and he knew what was at stake, or he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to check out such a ce.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, your brother was someone the Middle Hall Master trusted deeply. Without the Middle Hall Master, our family wouldn¡¯t have had it easy either.¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er nodded. She also understood some things. How could she not know why the Middle Hall Master would risk everything to investigate this? This would definitely be very important for the Human Race.

    However, the loss of the Middle Hall Master had caused great unrest for the entire Human Race as well as the domain Hong Meng Sacred Hall was in charge of.

    ¡°Sis Yunxi, who do you think the Middle Hall Master elected as his sessor in Hong Meng Sacred Hall? The Left or the Right Hall Master?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked.

    Yunxi frowned. She didn¡¯t hazard any guesses. Instead, she replied uncertainly, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain who it is.¡±

    ¡°However, I think that the possibility of it being the Left or the Right Hall Master isn¡¯t too high.¡±

    Yunxi mulled this over before saying, ¡°Regardless of who it is, I fear that Hong Meng Sacred Hall is going to experience a period of upheaval.¡±

    ¡°Even if...¡±

    As she was about to say something, her expression changed. Then, she told Luo Dong¡¯er, ¡°Dong¡¯er, the little one is about to arrive. Take me to the delivery room.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this mischievous fellow is finallying out. I am prepared to spank his butt if he still doesn¡¯te out!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er was surprised. She formed a hand seal to rip a portal in the void and the two of them arrived in arge hall immediately.

    There were thousands of people on standby at any time in this huge hall. They had only one task and that was to prepare for the arrival of the future heir of Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Because they had already gone through many practice runs, they weren¡¯t the least bit panicky when Yunxi arrived suddenly.

    The calm and peacefulnd experienced strange changes ten minutes after Yunxi entered the prepared delivery room.

    Purple Mist rose for thousands of miles. Magnificent and extensive, it covered half the horizon as countless sacred creatures appeared within it.

    Opposite this Purple Mist rose an expanse of Green Mist. Even though the Green Mist didn¡¯t appear shy, as it surged, it created a chiming sound throughout the area.

    Moments after the Purple and Green Mist appeared, a ck-and-white aura flushed out from the ground. This ck-and-white aura ultimately formed two ck-and-white fish that revolved in the Longtian Sacred Land as if they had been formed naturally.

    As countless martialists in Longlin Great Cosmos watched the strange happenings in surprise, a ck-and-yellow mist descended from the sky.

    This ck-and-yellow mist was extensive and magnificent and enveloped the wholend.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, the person with the most experience and wisdom was Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. As the sect master of the Rising Sky Feather Sect, he had seen quite a bit of these various happenings.

    When he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and mumble to himself. ¡°Such an aura... Could the son of an epoch have arrived?¡±

    ¡°Even the son of an epoch shouldn¡¯t have such magnificent intent.¡±

    As he was trying to figure it out, the me Emperor was escorting Shen Yunying while they watched this boundless sight. Even though Shen Yunying knew that nothing wrong could happen right now, she was still worried. ¡°Yunyang still hasn¡¯te out of seclusion! What is he up to?¡±

    The me Emperor, Lu Qubing, and the others stood by Shen Yunying¡¯s side. Their cultivation bases were all at the peak Universe Grade. By relying on the great amount of resources provided by Luo Yunyang as well as unlocking the gene seal of the Long Family, their cultivation bases had all reached the peak Universe Grade.

    Even though breaking through to the Heavenly Venerate required opportunities, they all had the air of big shots.

    Furthermore, they represented Luo Yunyang and handled matters in Longlin Great Cosmos, so even a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate would have to show them due respect.

    Upon hearing Shen Yunying grumbling, the me Emperor chuckled. ¡°Old Madam, this is not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°We have the most outstanding doctors in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos here, so everything will be absolutely fine.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I think that Luo Yunyang is more or less done with his seclusion.¡±

    As they were talking, ady in purple flew over. ¡°Old Ma¡¯am, Sirs, the Lady has given birth. The Young Master has been born!¡±

    As she said that, the vast Purple and Green Mist surged even stronger. In an instant, beams of divine light shot toward therge hall Yunxi was in.

    Shen Yunying¡¯s cultivation base was ordinary so she simply couldn¡¯t see clearly what shot over. However, she could sense that whatever it was was frightening.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let those things near my grandson!¡±

    Even though Shen Yunying rarely got involved in the matters of Longlin Great Cosmos, her words were worth gold in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Regardless of whether she was right or wrong, people would carry out her orders 100 percent.

    Furthermore, even if Shen Yunying hadn¡¯t said so, the me Emperor and the others definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed this unknown substance to hurtle toward the newborn young master.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was already nearly immortal, the young master had juste into this world and made everyone really happy.

    After all, for humans, having future generations was a sort of legacy and foundation for the future.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble took to the sky and rushed to meet the divine light. Even though he sensed that the lights rushing out of the Purple and Green Mist would definitely be a protective ultimate treasure that wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to the newborn young master, he still rushed to stop it.

    After all, Shen Yunying had spoken and there was no harm in doing so.

    However, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble still engaged these mighty ultimate treasures very carefully. He didn¡¯t want to be aughing stock if he wasn¡¯t careful and was knocked down by these treasures.

    Just as Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble carefully went to meet the lights that converged from the Purple Mist, those lights seemed to sense Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s intent and gently floated down when he made his move.

    There seemed to be a small cauldron with purple clouds inscribed on it that contained a terrifying power.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble felt a little bedazzled when he saw the small cauldron, as he sensed that the grade of this small cauldron actually wasn¡¯t inferior to his sect¡¯s Sky Feather Sword.

    As he felt much more curious about this young master, the various other lights that were like items fell into the hands of the me Emperor and the others.

    This situation amazed Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble.

    A ck-and-yellow pagodanded in Lu Qubing¡¯s hands. Even though this pagoda was small, the 33-story pagoda was also extraordinary.

    The ck-and-white treasured map and green treasured g weren¡¯t ordinary. Even though they fell into people¡¯s hands, the powerhouses holding on to these treasures all felt that these items had nothing to do with them.

    Luo Dong¡¯er looked astonished as she saw these four treasures. ¡°That little fe is really impressive. This is just...¡±

    A huge silhouette that blocked out the sun suddenly appeared as she was midway through her sentence.

    When this figure sat in the void, for a moment, the sun couldn¡¯t be seen in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos. It seemed as if the whole world was turning dark.

    ¡°This child¡¯s fate is with the Si n!¡± Amidst this loud dull voice, a palm stretched out and made a grabbing motion toward therge hall Yunxi was in.

    The being that appeared was immensely powerful, but Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others couldn¡¯t let the newborn young master be taken away.

    If they let Luo Yunyang¡¯s newborn son be taken away, then they would no longer have to follow Luo Yunyang in the future.

    Amongst them, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s cultivation base could be considered the best. As that huge hand came grabbing over, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble prepared his sword.

    Out of the Sky Feather 13 Swords, he could utilize even the 12th Sword now.

    Even though this 12th Sword wasn¡¯tparable to Luo Yunyang¡¯s 12th Sword, it was still the 12th Sword after all.

    Even a Yuan Venerate Almighty could block the 12th Sword.

    Sword-light filled the sky and cut forward!

    However, as this sword-light approached the huge grabbing hand, it shattered as though a hammer had struck it.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The difference was just too big. Even though Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had a bad feeling, he still prepared to strike again with his sword.

    At that moment, the purple cauldron in his hands suddenly rose into the air!

 Chapter 1029 - Four-Season Pyramid

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Four-Season Pyramid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a huge pce hall, the Left Hall Master was seated as he watched the scene projected in front of him.

    A huge treasured cauldron was expelling boundless Purple Qi. Even though the Purple Qi looked really frail, when all of it was gathered, it seemed as if it was omnipresent.

    A boundless purple mist!

    As therge hand came down, the purple mist rose. Just as it was about to be shattered, the green light and purple mist gathered and gently blocked therge hand that was pressing down.

    While the green light rushed over, the ck-and-white treasured map opened and formed a realm. ck-and-yellow mist surged and formed a pagoda that stood tall...

    The Left Hall Master had a grave look on his face. There was even a hint of heartfelt envy in his voice. ¡°Seizing the essence of the world around indeed!¡±

    These words seemed to be said without any context, but a man in red robes at his side understood what he meant.

    ¡°With such a father, the son¡¯s ability to seize the essence of the world around isn¡¯t too bad.¡± This man had a mellow voice, but anyone listening would find it strange.

    The Left Hall Master nced at this person. ¡°Great Diviner, do you mean to say that this young child will have limitless future prospects?¡±

    The red-robed Great Diviner nodded. ¡°Yes, this child¡¯s prospects are unbounded.¡±

    The red-robed Great Diviner spoke with some mncholy. ¡°In this world, there are only a few people whose fates I can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through him and his father.¡±

    As the two of them were conversing, the surging purple mist and green light had already split in the void. As they split apart, arge hand pressed down heavily on the 33-story, ck-and-yellow pagoda.

    The ck-and-yellow pagoda shook and countless ck-and-yellow sword-lights shed at that huge hand.

    However, even though these sword-lights appeared very strong, they didn¡¯t amount to much against that huge ck hand and weren¡¯t able to break through it.

    ¡°Great Diviner, are you certain Luo Yunyang will definitely be my greatest obstacle this time?¡± the Left Hall Master said as he watched the scene of the sh.

    The red-robed Great Diviner nodded. ¡°Indeed! My intuition tells me that Luo Yunyang will be your greatest hindrance.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, we can wait and see.¡±

    The Left Hall Master was amused as he saw the slightly irritated Great Diviner. He wasn¡¯t willing to offend the Great Diviner, so he smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked the Patriarch of the Si Family to personally act if I didn¡¯t believe you, Great Diviner.¡±

    The red-robed Great Diviner looked a little pleased and proud as he replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you a prediction regarding that mysterious ce? Hasn¡¯t it alreadye true?¡±

    The Left Hall Master froze when he heard the words ¡®mysterious ce¡¯. He really didn¡¯t wish to hear anyone bring this matter up again.

    However, the Great Diviner was actually bringing this up again to take credit. He really did give off a sense of propriety.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time. We should head over. I hope that the Middle Hall Master doesn¡¯t disappoint me this time!¡± The Left Hall Master stood up and spoke indifferently as he nced at the scene disyed in the huge hall once again.

    The Great Diviner smiled but didn¡¯t say anything and followed the Left Hall Master out of the great hall.

    Meanwhile, in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, therge hall where Yuan Venerate White Crane and the Right Hall Master were at, the Right Hall Master had simrly received news of the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s appearance in Longlin Great Cosmos.

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families are really going more and more overboard,¡± a middle-aged man said angrily.

    This man had a Taishi Yuan Venerate cultivation and wasn¡¯t inferior to Yuan Venerate White Crane. However, his aura seemed even more prative than Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane sighed upon seeing the man¡¯s expression. This man was considered a good friend of his. The reason he was so worked up was because he had suffered at the hands of the Ancient Six Families before.

    This man had never had an opportunity to pay the Ancient Six Families back, so he naturally only felt hatred and resentment for them.

    The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything. Even though he too was difited by the Ancient Sex Families, he wasn¡¯t willing to waste any time on this matter.

    ¡°It looks like Luo Yunyang won¡¯t be able to make it this time!¡± the Right Hall Master said sadly, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nodded. ¡°Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base is very extraordinary, breaking the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s seal will be very difficult.¡±

    ¡°A collusion with the Ancient Six Families will ur. If such a person were to be the master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it would simply be humiliating for Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡± That same middle-aged man growled as he mmed his palm against a pir.

    Even though the pirs of the hall were made from the most top-notch diamonds and had lots of arrays that increased their sturdiness, cracks still appeared as this man mmed his palm.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane frowned. He was of a simr age as him, yet he was somewhat immature when it came to many matters.

    Even though the Right Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything to this man, he nced at the man with an understanding expression.

    The person in Hong Meng Sacred Hall who least hoped for the Left Hall Master to be the head was naturally the Right Hall Master. The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t have many ambitions most of the time, but he definitely wasn¡¯t going to give way this time.

    ¡°Sir Right Hall Master, it¡¯s about time. We should go over!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane gazed toward the horizon.

    The Right Hall Master nodded. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    As they were leaving therge hall, the screen that was disying the battle scenes in Longlin Great Cosmos showed that the two ck-and-white revolving fish that were full of ck and white light had already been shattered. The huge hand had grabbed the 33-story, ck-and-yellow pagoda that was beneath them.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t all that bad!¡± an unsympathetic voice said.

    The ck-and-yellow pagoda shuddered violently and vast ck-and-yellow mist formed a sword-light spanning 10,000 miles. Even so, this sword-light was still easily shattered.

    The disparity was just too big.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others were already preparing to make their move. Even though this great enemy was someone they couldn¡¯t deal with, they still couldn¡¯t let Luo Yunyang¡¯s son be taken away no matter the cost.

    As the Great Heavenly Venerate prepared to unleash the 12th Sword again, a sword-light suddenly came shing through.

    This sword-light was really ordinary from the moment it appeared. However as it cut through the air, it seemed to have a might capable of destroying everything and turning the world into ashes.

    The Great Heart of the Sword Rubble felt his heart trembling when he saw this sh. He could clearly sense the essentials of the Sky Feather 13 Swords inside this strike, but on a whole, this strike was much more powerful than the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    It could even be said that this sword far surpassed the Sky Feather 13 Swords.

    The hand that was grabbing at the 33-story, ck-and-yellow pagoda had to change direction the instant the sword came shing through. The hand formed a fist and pummeled towards that astonishing sword-light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Sword-light and fist collided. Cracks rapidly appeared on that mysterious fist projection and when the sword-light dissipated, the fist that seemingly contained boundless might shattered.

    In just an instant, the 33-story pagoda had quickly fallen back and once again retreated to Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s side in an instant.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± The huge silhouette covering the sky quickly drew back and transformed into the face of a pale man in his thirties. His voice had an air of superiority.

    ¡°It is the Luo Family¡¯s honor that I am interested in taking your son into my care. How could you still dare stop me?¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t appear, but his voice echoed throughout the void. ¡°How can a tiger learn how to bark like a dog? Scram!¡±

    Every member of the Luo Family felt pleased when they heard this. After all, this being of unknown origin hade to try and snatch their Young Master after he had just been born. He was still trying to snatch away the baby after their master had appeared. This was simply beyond despicable!

    ¡°What an arrogant brat! Not only will I take your son away today, but I will also suppress you for 300 years and show you that no one can profane the Six Ancient Families!¡¯ The man sneered as his hands moved once again.

    While he moved his hands this time, countless golden lines rapidly converged. In just an instant, these golden lines gathered to form an overwhelming, massive pyramid that hurtled in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Even though a gleaming golden glow emanated from the pyramid, the four corners of this pyramid contained the power of the four seasons.

    The moment this pyramid appeared, Great Heavenly Venerate already had an idea about the name of this move.

    The foundations of the four seasonalws that were condensing into the state of a pyramid not only allowed the strength of thesews to intensify, but they also made it even more convenient.

    Even though Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble hadn¡¯t had too many interactions with Yuan Venerate, he was still the sect master after all. Thus, he understood the ssifications of Yuan Venerates.

    The move used by this man was clearly a Taichu Yuan Venerate method.

    Ancient Six Families, Taichu Yuan Venerate. The person who had attacked really viewed their master highly.

    As Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had these thoughts, the falling pagoda had already shot towards where Luo Yunyang was staying in seclusion.

    If the pagoda descended, it would be able to suppress Luo Yunyang underneath it. Once Luo Yunyang was suppressed, the entire Longlin Great Cosmos would have no one capable of warding off the godly Si Family Patriarch!

 Chapter 1030 - The Middle Hall Masterâ€™s Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 1030: The Middle Hall Master¡¯s Struggle</h4>

    The Si Family Patriarch overlooked everything below him with cold intent. His original intent had been to squash Luo Yunyang, but this recent disy had threatened him.

    This sort of person had to die!

    As the number one person of the Si Family, the Si Family Patriarch knew what needed to be done in order to gain more.

    It was because of this reason that the Si Family couldn¡¯t allow anyone that threatened them to exist.

    The Four-Season Pyramid came crashing down. This pyramid had the nomological power of a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Suchws had been termed Great Dao Laws during ancient eras and were much stronger than the ordinaryws that the average Yuan Venerates could control.

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s smile deepened when he thought about the ssification ofws. However, his mocking smile wasn¡¯t meant for Luo Yunyang, but rather for the five great halls of the Human Race.

    Even though the five great halls were considered to be in control of the Human Race, they paled inparison to the Ancient Six Families.

    All cultivation realms beyond the Yuan Venerate knew this was the simplest Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi Yuan Venerate ssification.

    They simply didn¡¯t know that the ssification regarding the control of thews should be based on ordinaryws, Great Dao Laws, and Time Immemorial Laws.

    The difference between the Ancient Six Families and these people was too big.

    Just as the Si Family Patriarch was feeling pleased with himself, he sensed a fist intent rising from below.

    This fist intent wasposed of three different types of nomologicalws the moment it was sted out. As this fist-mark shot upward, the Si Family Patriarch felt fear.

    Would he fear three types of nomologicalws?

    However, the Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t sense that thesews were very powerful when he first noticed them. Thus, when the three types of nomologicalws gathered, the Si Family Patriarch stiffened.

    Without any hesitation, he raised his hand toward the Four-Season Pyramid. As power flowed in, the Four-Season Pyramid instantly doubled in size.

    The power it possessed doubled as well.

    As the Four-Season Pyramid¡¯s might intensified, the fist that contained three types ofws smashed into the Four-Season Pyramid.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Fractures appeared on the massive pyramid following the collision. These cracks instantly made the glorious pyramid look ruined and decrepit in an instant.

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s face darkened, as this fist-strike hadn¡¯t just damaged the Four-Season Pyramid. It had also caused harm to his body.

    The instant this fist was unleashed, Luo Yunyang rose into the air. As he flew upward, he once again threw a forceful punch.

    Even though the previous punch had already been extremely ferocious, it had ultimately still contained ordinary nomologicalws. However, the punch unleashed by Luo Yunyang now contained a vast, boundless might.

    This punch was magnificent and overwhelming.

    The Si Family Patriarch saw limitless golden silhouettes when this punch was unleashed. He had only heard of these golden silhouettes in legends before. Now, the golden silhouettes brandished their fists alongside Luo Yunyang.

    These fists had the power to break thend and rip the sky!

    ¡°Curse you, you vile being!¡± The Si Family Patriarch howled as his hands moved quickly, forming seals as a treasured mirror gleaming with a golden glow congealed in front of his body.

    Even though the Si Family Patriarch seemed hasty while making this move, the golden mirror still appeared to possess a terrifying might.

    If an entity like Yuan Venerate White Crane was facing this mirror, it would absolutely have no way of breaking it. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had already utilized the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and sted out.

    The fist advanced and the treasured mirror shattered. Even though the Si Family Patriarch dodged rather quickly, a huge fissure appeared on his body.

    This meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack would also cause considerable damage to an entity like the Si Family Patriarch.

    Luo Yunyang thought this was a pity. Even though he wanted to smelt and create the first nomologicalw that belonged to him and had absorbed the essence of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and the Four Devastating Swords, a disparity in grade was still inevitable.

    Therefore, although his punch could break the Four-Season Pyramid, it was still slightly insufficient to defeat the Si Family Patriarch. However, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique was different. It had been created thanks to its creators many years of tempering. In terms of cultivation base, it was still a far cry from what Luo Yunyang¡¯s initially-created nomologicalws could hope to achieve.

    If he took this path, Luo Yunyang believed that his cultivation base would improve rapidly and the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique could allow him to rush to the apex.

    However, he would forever be unable to surpass the supreme entity that had created the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    Even the entity that had created the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes had fallen, as a Great Era had been destroyed. Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that he could be stronger than this supreme entity just by inheriting his legacy.

    This was also why he wanted to give up on a top-notch technique like the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and walk his own path.

    The Si Family Patriarch retreated rapidly. However, even though he retreated really quickly, that fist still struck his body.

    Instantly, the Si Family Patriarch coughed out a mouthful of blood. Although this mouthful of blood wasn¡¯t life-threatening, it still made the Si Family Patriarch consider retreating.

    The fact that he hade at the behest of someone didn¡¯t mean that he would risk his life for this request.

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s own life was extremely important to him, so he couldn¡¯t just put his life at stake for others.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will definitely pay you back tenfold for what happened today!¡± As he said this, the Si Family Patriarch took to the sky and waved his arms, immediately creating a spatial tear and disappearing through it.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stop him, not because hecked the methods to do so, but because he knew that something important was currently going on in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. If he got involved with the Si Family Patriarch, he would definitely miss this important matter!

    ¡°I should be the one saying that I will pay you back tenfold,¡± Luo Yunyang muttered as he descended.

    Meanwhile, the disciples of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had already started to gather outside the sacred hall. Everyone was quietly waiting.

    Profound Calm Zongzi and the others were at the back. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, they too had nervous looks on their faces despite the fact that the sessor of the Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t really concern them much.

    If one¡¯s close superior became the head of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, they would gain great benefits in the future. If the sessor of the Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with their superiors, then even the lowliest of disciples like them would have to pay a considerable price.

    Therefore, all of them hoped that the elected sessor would benefit them. Unlike them, the individuals that had a great influence on the fate of Hong Meng Sacred Hall weren¡¯t saying anything.

    However, many people looked at the Left and Right Hall Master impatiently when they arrived.

    The two big shots of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Left and Right Hall Master, were still chatting amicably as if no hint ofpetition existed between them. However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that their smiles and wordscked any sincerity.

    ¡°The Da Qian Master has arrived!¡± As the appointed time drew closer, a resounding noise was heard around Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The Left Hall Master frowned when he heard it. Evidently, he hadn¡¯t really hoped that the Da Qian Master woulde. However, now that he was here, he couldn¡¯t object to it.

    Following that, another announcement was made. ¡°The Battle Hall Master has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Dark Hall Master has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master has arrived!¡±

    Following these announcements, the masters of the other four halls walked over practically at the same time. The Left and Right Hall Master had pleasant looks on their faces, but both of them also seemed slightly apprehensive.

    The Da Qian Master was at the head. After greeting the Left Hall Master and the others, he chuckled. ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall is of great importance to the entire Human Race. Thus, the fall of the Middle Hall Master is a massive disaster for our race.¡±

    ¡°During this troubled period, when the leadership of Hong Meng Sacred Hall changes hands, the few of us have toe and view the departed Middle Hall Master¡¯s wishes and see whether our five great sacred halls can work with amon purpose to deal with our enemies.¡±

    When he said that, his gaze lingered on the Left Hall Master. ¡°The Left Hall Master wouldn¡¯t object to our intrusion, right?¡±

    ¡°How could I? You are all esteemed guests, so Hong Meng Sacred Hall cannot treat you insincerely.¡± The Left Hall Masterughed heartily.

    At that moment, someone announced loudly, ¡°Three family heads of the Ancient Families have arrived!¡±

    Even though it wasn¡¯t reported which family heads hade, the arrival of these three family heads more or less indicated the Six Ancient Families¡¯ stance on this matter.

    The Right Hall Master¡¯s gaze turned cold when he heard this, but he ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, if the hall masters of the five great sacred halls coulde, then so could the family heads of the Ancient Six Families.

    The Left Hall Master said in a pleased tone, ¡°Wee!¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Space Time Converges; the Middle Hall Masterâ€™s Edict

    <strong>Chapter 1031: Space Time Converges; the Middle Hall Master¡¯s Edict</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The hall masters of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, Battle Hall, Dark Hall, and Da Qian Sacred Hall, as well as the representatives of the Ancient Six Families, made many people feel hazy.

    After all, deep down, many people knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be so easily resolved.

    Some disciples who were conspiracy theorists could vaguely guess what would happen there.

    However, even though these disciples had tons of thoughts, nobody said anything.

    The inner hall doors of Hong Meng Sacred Hall slowly opened and the Divine Elder strolled out without any expression on his face.

    He cast a nce at everyone present before saying to the Left and Right Hall Master, ¡°It¡¯s about time. The Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree will be revealed shortly. Have all Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples arrived?¡±

    Even though the Divine Elder spoke calmly, every single one of these powerhouses viewed the Divine Elder with reverence.

    They didn¡¯t know the Divine Elder¡¯s origins, but they knew the Divine Elder wasn¡¯t someone they should offend. Despite their current status, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Divine Elder.

    In front of the Divine Elder, all of them made the same choice: to avoid any conflict with the Divine Elder by trying as hard as possible.

    ¡°Reporting to the Divine Elder. Three disciples of Hong Meng Sacred Hall haven¡¯t arrived yet. They are Heavenly Venerate Daoyi, Heavenly Venerate Yuncheng, and Luo Yunyang!¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who was in charge of internal affairs in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, reported.

    He was a Yuan Venerate entity, so nobody could detect any error in Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s report.

    The Divine Elder didn¡¯t say anything, but the Left Hall Master had already stood up. ¡°Disgraceful! These three aren¡¯t here yet at such an important time? They are really undisciplined.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, you are in charge of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s internalws. Tell me, how do we deal with this sort of situation?¡±

    ¡°Expulsion,¡± Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow replied without batting an eyelid.

    Expelling the other two Heavenly Venerates wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expulsion would be a big deal!

    The Right Hall Master said icily, ¡°Left Hall Master, Luo Yunyang hasn¡¯t made it because he was dyed by other issues. I suggest that we investigate before discussing this any further!¡±

    ¡°No rules, no standards!¡± the Left Hall Master said sternly, ¡°At a tumultuous time for Hong Meng Sacred Hall, some people are actually conceited and arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Even though I do not know exactly what he thinks he can rely on to be so arrogant, I firmly believe in one thing when dealing with this sort of people: We don¡¯t need them in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. Right Hall Master, you must have heard of this before, right?¡±

    Someone chuckled softly. ¡°Dark Hallpletely agrees with what the Left Hall Master is saying.¡±

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t put up with conceited fellows, even if they possess some ability. Once these people get used to tolerance, the atmosphere of the entire sect will change,¡± a man from the Ancient Six Families chimed in. Although he didn¡¯t look old, there seemed to be an air of elegance about him.

    The Left Hall Master smiled after hearing these words of agreement.

    Meanwhile, Yuan Venerate White Crane smirked. ¡°I think that the Ancient Six Families should exin to us why Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t here.¡±

    He then eyed the Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouse that had spoken. ¡°Why has the Si Family Patriarch gone to Longlin Great Cosmos at such a time?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he also went before Luo Yunyang¡¯s family gates to make a move. Should we let you give us an exnation, kind sir?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... How could we dare interfere with the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s matters?¡± That man chuckled. ¡°Furthermore, I heard that the Si Family Patriarch has taken a fancy to a genius and went to recruit a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Could Hong Meng Sacred Hall already be so unreasonable that you have to interfere with the Ancient Six Families¡¯ disciple recruitment?¡±

    The surrounding atmosphere became tense once this was said.

    The rtionship between the Ancient Six Families and the five great sacred halls had never been great. Even though the five great sacred halls could repress the Ancient Six Families for the time being, this wasn¡¯t definite.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall had lost the Middle Hall Master, which could be considered a big blow to the five great sacred halls. Keeping the Ancient Six Families in check had be even more difficult.

    The Da Qian Hall Master spoke up then. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for us to bicker. We are all here to see the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict. Whatever problems you all have can wait for another time,¡± the Da Qian Master said firmly in an unquestionable tone.

    As an entity second only to the Middle Hall Master in the five great sacred halls, the Da Qian Master already possessed a great amount of prestige. Few people would talk back the moment he spoke.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all keep our mouths shut!¡± one of the family heads of the Ancient Six Families said indifferently.

    The Left Hall Master cupped a fist toward everyone else. ¡°Alright, since the Da Qian Master said so, let us prepare to request the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict. Let the three disciples who haven¡¯t yet arrived exin themselves in the future.¡±

    The Left Hall Master had basically seized the initiative by saying all this. Even though the Right Hall Master was a little reluctant, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    After all, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with what the Left Hall Master did.

    The Divine Elder didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts on the struggle between the Left and Right Hall Masters. He just slowly walked to the inner hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall after the Left Hall Master said this.

    However, the Divine Elder didn¡¯t do anything.

    Just as looks of impatience started appearing on the faces of the members of the Ancient Six Families, the Divine Elder suddenly moved. His palms instantly formed hand seals.

    Six seals were quickly formed by the Divine Elder. As these seals were released into the void, a small portal appeared in the calm void.

    This portal was really tiny. A small golden box appeared in the void the moment this portal opened.

    The Da Qian Hall Master sighed softly when he saw the small box. He wasmenting the Middle Hall Master¡¯s fall, but his sigh also contained a hint of heartfelt respect and admiration for the Middle Hall Master.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything based on the Divine Elder¡¯s simple actions. However, as a top entity, the Da Qian Master could see the marvels within.

    By perfectlybining top space and time nomologicalws, most other people wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve the small box hidden within the void.

    It could be said that the location of this box was continuously shifting.

    Only by using a specific method at a specific time and spot could one retrieve this little box. If these three criteria were missing, the small box would continue to flow through time until someone was able to retrieve it as it revolved around time and space in Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s void once again.

    As he held the small box, the hands of the usually expressionless Divine Elder were shaking. Clearly, the Divine Elder, who seemed like he never had any emotions, wasn¡¯t actually all that unperturbed.

    ¡°Receive the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree!¡± the Divine Hall Master announced respectfully.

    All Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples bowed differentially the moment they heard the Divine Elder¡¯s words.

    At that moment, the small box was slowly opened by the Divine Elder and a trace of intent surged out. In an instant, this trace of intent congealed into a silhouette of the Middle Hall Master.

    Even though the news of the Middle Hall Master¡¯s fall had already spread throughout Hong Meng Sacred Hall, many people still couldn¡¯t help showing respect when this silhouette appeared. Even the representatives of the Ancient Six Families didn¡¯t dare make a ruckus.

    ¡°I believe I will be gone when everyone sees this bit of my spiritual consciousness.¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s voice came from this projection.

    ¡°However, no one needs to grieve. I died when my time was up, so there is nothing to regret.¡± The Middle Hall Master¡¯s voice contained a hint of self-mockery. ¡°Even though there are many things I am unable to let go of, I can only let you help me aplish them.¡±

    ¡°Da Qian Master, I know that you will probably be in this hall. How could you not be here for such a big matter?¡±

    ¡°Since you havee, I hope that you can provide additional guarantees for my future arrangements.¡±

    The Da Qian Master had never imagined that the trace of consciousness left behind by the Middle Hall Master would mention him. He cupped his fists toward the projection of consciousness and said, ¡°Since you have entrusted me, I will definitely do my best to help you aplish what you want.¡±

    ¡°Very good. After I fall, the most important issue of Hong Meng Sacred Hall will be filling the position of the Middle Hall Master. I hesitated for a long time but I finally made a decision!¡±

    The word ¡°decision¡± made everyone present tense up, especially the Left and Right Hall Master. This would decide which one of them would officially be the master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°The position of the Middle Hall Master is to be seeded by Luo Yunyang. The Left and Right Hall Master will remain in their own positions and assist Luo Yunyang in getting through the crisis of my demise.¡±

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s body swayed involuntarily. Doubt crept into his heart when the Great Diviner said that Luo Yunyang would be his greatest obstacle.

    However, he very quickly tossed this doubt aside.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s time in Hong Meng Sacred Hall was really short. Even though his cultivation was pretty decent, he was still a Shengzi within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    There wasn¡¯t much hope of passing on his position.

    However, ording to the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict, he had actually selected Luo Yunyang to seed him. This greatly astonished the Left Hall Master, who was livid.

    If Luo Yunyang were to be the Middle Hall Master, then what would the Left Hall Master do?

    That was also why he wanted to expel Luo Yunyang from Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the first ce.

    ¡°I object!¡± someone cried out while the Left Hall Master was still dealing with a rush of thoughts.

 Chapter 1032 - Forceful Arrival; Not Yielding An Inch

    <strong>Chapter 1032: Forceful Arrival; Not Yielding An Inch</strong>

    Impossible!

    When Yuan Venerate White Crane heard that the Middle Hall Master, whom he respected so much, had selected Luo Yunyang to seed the position, his immediate thought was that this definitely wasn¡¯t real.

    Even though Yuan Venerate White Crane believed that Luo Yunyang had boundless potential and an extraordinary cultivation, he had never assumed that Luo Yunyang would be a candidate for bing Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master.

    After all, Luo Yunyang had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall too recently. When the Yuan Venerate heard the Middle Hall Master announce his sessor, his first reaction was that this personcked the experience and qualifications for the job.

    Experience and qualifications! At a time when strength was valued and martialists only considered cultivation bases, in a sect, experience and qualifications were equally important.

    After all, if the Middle Hall Master had selected the Left or Right Hall Master as his sessor, Yuan Venerate White Crane wouldn¡¯t have questioned it even if he was ufortable with the decision.

    After all, he had no right to call things into question.

    This wasn¡¯t solely because of the Left and Right Hall Master¡¯s cultivation base, but also because their experience and qualifications were far higher than his and everyone else¡¯s!

    Even if Yuan Venerate White Crane had some doubts, he definitely wouldn¡¯t raise any objections.

    However, others didn¡¯t seem to have such qualms. As the Yuan Venerate was mulling this over in silence, someone had already voiced out their thoughts.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane wasn¡¯t surprised that the person who had spoken out was Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had suffered at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Everyone present knew this. Thus, no one was really surprised to see Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow speak up.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, why are you calling this into question?¡± the Left Hall Master asked as he nced at the Yuan Venerate.

    While this question sounded like a rebuke, it actually contained a hint of inciting support. The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t object when the Left Hall Master spoke either.

    Even though the Right Hall Master had always been a supporter of the Middle Hall Master, this didn¡¯t mean that he would willingly continue being a subordinate of his.

    ¡°Various Hall Masters, I am not doubting the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decision, but I am objecting to Luo Yunyang bing a hall master.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow added, ¡°Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t contribute while he was in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain. Furthermore, in one year, he didn¡¯t have any contact with our forces in the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information given by our spies in the Mysterious Underworld Race, there is a veryrge possibility that Luo Yunyang is already relying on the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°When he came back, I requested his return to the hall in order to verify whether he had any dealings with the Mysterious Underworld Race. He objected rudely and even attacked my punishment bureau disciples. These sorts of actions are a very big problem.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow then said solemnly, ¡°When the Middle Hall Master left his edict, he didn¡¯t know about any of these matters and therefore elected Luo Yunyang to seed his position.¡±

    ¡°Even though we have toply with the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decision, this doesn¡¯t mean that we can allow someone who is suspected of conniving with the Mysterious Underworld Race to be our hall master.¡±

    ¡°If that were to happen, the damage to Hong Meng Sacred Hall might be impossible to estimate.¡±

    The words of Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow immediately made the people all around start discussing. It could be said that his words possessed great destructive power.

    After all, the position of the Middle Hall Master was very important. If a Mysterious Underworld Race spy became the Middle Hall Master, he would simply be leading Hong Meng Sacred Hall to destruction.

    Therefore, when Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow finished speaking, many people seemed to ponder this.

    ¡°Right Hall Master, how do you think we should handle the matter Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow has brought up?¡± The Left Hall Master gave a faint nod to Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow before turning to the Right Hall Master.

    The Right Hall Master was silent for an instant before he continued speaking. ¡°If what Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow says is true, then until Luo Yunyang is cleared of these suspicions, he isn¡¯t suitable to assume the role of the Middle Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    He then nced at the Left Hall Master. ¡°However, I also have no idea how to deal with this matter right now.¡±

    The Da Qian Hall Master and the others were also frowning. They hade this time because they already had a target they supported.

    However, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict had surprised them. Letting Luo Yunyang, who was a newbie, assume the role of the Middle Hall Master was something they couldn¡¯t have foreseen.

    Furthermore, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable. Even though they knew the possibility wasn¡¯t huge, this definitely required their attention.

    After all, the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. It would be an unimaginable problem if there were any issues.

    The Left Hall Master was somewhat displeased with the Right Hall Master¡¯s reply. If the Right Hall Master could rmend him to be the Middle Hall Master, then the Left Hall Master would take advantage of the situation. However, since the Right Hall Master had said such a thing, he couldn¡¯t just say that this position belonged to him in front of so many people.

    He hesitated for a moment before he made a decision. ¡°Since the Right Hall Master can¡¯t make a decision, then I think we shouldn¡¯t fill the Middle Hall Master¡¯s position for the time being. We should allow Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow tounch an investigation on whether Luo Yunyang is a Mysterious Underworld Race spy.¡±

    ¡°If the investigation proves that Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t have any dealings with the Mysterious Underworld Race, then we will let him assume the position of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master.¡±

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s decision seemed sound, but the powerhouses present were all wily old foxes with great experience. How could they not know the hazards of the Left Hall Master¡¯s decision?

    There was no need to mention the investigation. As long as there was a hint of suspicion regarding Luo Yunyang, he wouldn¡¯t be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master.

    Perhaps it could even be said that he would forever be unable to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master.

    How could the Right Hall Master not see through the Left Hall Master¡¯s intent? Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we shall go along with what the Left Hall Master says.¡±

    As the two of them discussed briefly and prepared to decide on the oue, a sarcasticugh rang out around the great hall.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the two of you listen to the implicated party before making a decision?¡±

    Luo Yunyang strode in with an icy look on his face. Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face darkened when he saw Luo Yunyang entering. After all, he had been humiliated by Luo Yunyang not too long ago.

    Even though he had just gotten back at Luo Yunyang, this still couldn¡¯tpare to the humiliation he had suffered at his hands.

    The Left Hall Master chuckled when he saw Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang, we just tasked Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow to look for you.¡±

    ¡°The Middle Hall Master wants you to seed him as Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master, but Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow voiced out some suspicions about your experiences in the Mysterious Underworld Race. You shouldply with Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s investigation. As long as there are no problems, you will be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master.¡±

    The Left Hall Master sounded warm, but Luo Yunyang could see the mockery in his eyes.

    He was no fool. He could easily see the intent behind this.

    After ncing at the Left Hall Master, Luo Yunyang ignored him. He didn¡¯t look at the Right Hall Master either. He just turned toward the Divine Elder and the Middle Hall Master¡¯s intent, which no longer possessed any consciousness.

    ¡°Divine Elder, am I the Middle Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    The Divine Elder regained his expressionless bearing and replied, ¡°Yes, from this day on, you are Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Middle Hall Master!¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s status within Hong Meng Sacred Hall was considerable. Even though many Yuan Venerates knew that the Divine Elder was basically an advisor, he had been around for as long as Hong Meng Sacred Hall had existed.

    Because of this fact alone, the Divine Elder¡¯s status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall couldn¡¯t be shaken.

    By greeting Luo Yunyang, he caused everyone around them to react. Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow eximed furiously, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are a maverick! Despite what the Left and Right Hall Master decided, you... you would actually dare seed the Middle Hall Master¡¯s position.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who gave you the gall to speak to me in this way? Get out!¡± Luo Yunyang said without any restraint. Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face waspletely dark when he heard this.

    He had always believed that he was a person of status, yet he had been asked to get lost by Luo Yunyang twice. Furthermore, this time, there were many people around.

    If he epted this without any objection, then he would never lift his head in front of these people again.

    Just as he was about to unleash his rage, the Left Hall Master spoke. ¡°Luo Yunyang, who allowed you to be this impertinent?¡±

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Left Hall Master and replied just as calmly, ¡°Left Hall Master, who gave you the authority to void the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree?¡±

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s face darkened. He indeed didn¡¯t have the authority to void the Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree. However, he had simply avoided any possibility of Luo Yunyang bing the Middle Hall Master through this investigation to clear his name.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had actually ruined his ploy and put him in a tough spot.

    The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t speak. He just gazed at Luo Yunyang with a strange expression.

    ¡°Divine Elder, since I am the Middle Hall Master, I have authority over Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the Divine Elder and said unquestionably, ¡°I would like you to hand me Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s authority.¡±

    The Divine Elder didn¡¯t say anything, but a member of the Ancient Six Families spoke up. ¡°How dare a spy dream of bing Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master? This is simply a farce!¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Incompetent Comrades

    <strong>Chapter 1033: Ipetent Comrades</strong>

    The person speaking had a lofty look on his face.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t just recognize him. It could be said that he was somewhat familiar with this person!

    Yun Tiansheng! A leader amongst the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation. An entity that had reached the initial stage of the Yuan Venerate.

    He gave Luo Yunyang a provocative stare as he said that.

    Luo Yunyang had not had a favorable opinion about Yun Tiansheng right from the beginning. His eyes shed with a murderous glint now that this person had actually dared provoke him.

    Luo Yunyang replied calmly, ¡°I was still wondering who would dare to speak this way. Turns out it is the Ancient Six Families who are allied with the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°He he... Who let this bunch of dogs bark in Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    The Ancient Six Families had always felt a sense of superiority over the Human Race. Even though their appearance was the same as the Human Race, they felt that they were far superior gods that controlled everything.

    It was basically this way of thinking that made the Ancient Six Families as a whole feel that they were superior to the Human Race.

    They felt that the entire Human Race should listen to them and that the humans were ves that the Ancient Six Families could control.

    They had already made their own decision about the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s unexpected appearance didn¡¯t please them.

    As a top character of the Yun Family of the Ancient Six Families, Yun Tiansheng naturally had great authority. In the eyes of some elders, Yun Tianshen could make decisions on behalf of the family.

    How could such a being allow himself to be taken lightly? And how could he be willing to stay silent when such a big matter didn¡¯t go their way?

    Therefore, Yun Tiansheng had shouted at Luo Yunyang. His idea was to use this sort of method to make sure people knew he was there.

    However, while he imagined that Luo Yunyang would ept apromise, Luo Yunyang had unexpectedly berated him in a righteous manner.

    He had immediately verbally attacked the Ancient Six Families!

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words caused Yun Tiansheng to have some suspicions. The Ancient Six Families¡¯ rtionship with the Mysterious Underworld Race had always been kept from the Human Race.

    After all, the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race were mortal enemies!

    ¡°Vile being, you must have some nerve to nder our Ancient Six Families. Die!¡± Yun Tiansheng was a little inexperienced, but a middle-aged man standing behind Yun Tiansheng stepped forward.

    He was as imposing as a mountain and gave off a terrifying aura. He red at Luo Yunyang furiously and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, if you don¡¯t give our Ancient Six Families a proper exnation for what you have said, we will never let you off!¡±

    Thebined power of the Ancient Six Families wasn¡¯t inferior to the five great sacred halls.

    Before the Middle Hall Master had fallen, the Ancient Six Families had frequently used some methods to test the limits of the Human Race. What would the Ancient Six Families do now that Luo Yunyang had insulted them before all the heads of the five great sacred halls?

    It could even be said that this was a rare opportunity for the Ancient Six Families.

    The Left Hall Master had a clear mocking look on his face. Even though Luo Yunyang had a great aptitude, the Left Hall Master believed that he was just bold but not very astute. He was causing a conflict with the Ancient Six Families? Did he think he was really the Middle Hall Master?

    Meanwhile, the Right Hall Master still didn¡¯t show any hint of emotion. However, he was quietly watching Luo Yunyang.

    The Da Qian Master and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master exchanged a nce. The two of them looked slightly dissatisfied.

    Naturally, this dissatisfaction was directed at Luo Yunyang. Even though they had a favorable opinion of Luo Yunyang, his outburst against the Ancient Six Families was very pleasing.

    However, they still felt that Luo Yunyang was really impetuous. The Ancient Six Families had considerable power. If an acrimonious fallout with the Ancient Six Families were to ur, then it would be a serious blow to the Human Race.

    How could they not be aware of the dirty tricks of the Ancient Six Families? However, the five great sacred halls had always tolerated these tricks. This tolerance was naturally all for the sake of the bigger picture.

    The Middle Hall Master had elected Luo Yunyang to be his sessor, but Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make the bigger picture his priority. This made the Da Qian Master and the others feel disappointed.

    However, they didn¡¯t speak right away either. They just continued watching. They wanted to see how Luo Yunyang would resolve this situation.

    ¡°He he... I will give you all an exnation since you desire one.¡± Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t seem afraid of the Yun Family¡¯s big shot, actually grinned. ¡°Yun Tiansheng, I was in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain for some time prior to this. Even though we didn¡¯t stop the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance session, I still found out about an interesting incident.¡±

    ¡°I heard that on the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Wanyu Sacred Mountain, you joined forces with Jiuzi Xuanming yet weren¡¯t able to stop Nnye. That¡¯splete trash!¡±

    Luo Yunyang used the word ¡®trash¡¯ without any restraint, but this word caused Yun Tiansheng¡¯s face to darken.

    He was a high and lofty being who had always believed that he was supposed to be a ruler in this world.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words almost left a scar on him. Thus, he huffed, ¡°It was Jiuzi Xuanming¡¯s inability that caused...¡±

    Yun Tiansheng stopped midway. He had already fully understood what was going on at this moment and wished he could chop up the smiling Luo Yunyang into a million pieces right now.

    The Yun Family¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t look too pleased either. Yun Tiansheng was an important disciple groomed by the Yun Family. With just a few words, he had caused a problem.

    A rather thorny problem at that.

    The Left Hall Master appeared to be slightly pissed. Yun Tiansheng¡¯s performance was utterly disappointing. He simply had ipetent allies.

    Allies could render help, whereas an ally like Yun Tiansheng had harmed more than he had helped!

    The Right Hall Master felt a lot more carefree watching Yun Tiansheng screw up. The arrival of the Ancient Six Families had put him under some pressure. Now, just one sentence from Yun Tiansheng hadpletely made the Ancient Six Families lose whatever speaking rights they¡¯d had to decide Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I heard that you are the top expert of the Human Race¡¯s young generation. Now, the Middle Hall Master has left behind a decree for you to seed him, which means that you should have some ability.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng inhaled deeply and calmed down. He smirked while staring at Luo Yunyang and said nonchntly, ¡°I, Yun Tiansheng, am the best member of the Ancient Six Families. I wonder if you would dare have a match with me.¡±

    ¡°Let me see for myself whether you are worthy of being called a top powerhouse of the Human Race¡¯s young generation!¡±

    When the other youths of the Ancient Six Families heard this, they immediately realized that Yun Tiansheng¡¯s counterattack had arrived.

    His recent error had caused the Ancient Six Families to have no speaking rights here.

    At such a time, the five great sacred halls wouldn¡¯t allow this representative of the Ancient Six Families to get his way. After all, they definitely couldn¡¯t allow someone who was rumored to have ties to the Mysterious Underworld Race to be involved.

    However, Yun Tiansheng¡¯s challenging method wasn¡¯t bad either. As a person recognized by the Middle Hall Master, it would be difficult for Luo Yunyang to avoid such a challenge.

    Even if he avoided the challenge, Yun Tiansheng¡¯s objective would basically be aplished. After all, a powerhouse who was afraid of a challenge simply didn¡¯t have any right to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master!

    If Luo Yunyang epted the challenge, they believed Yun Tiansheng would probably defeat him without too much difficulty given hisbat prowess.

    As long as Luo Yunyang was defeated, the possibility of him bing Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master would be minute. At the very least, his prestige would fall to its lowest point.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, back in my n, I heard that some people said you were the most powerful entity to emerge in this epoch. What will it be? Do you dare to have a bout with Brother Yun Tiansheng and show us that the Human Race is already talking big?¡± a beautifuldy said frivolously.

    Someone else continued after thedy had spoken. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare. He he... Doesn¡¯t everyone feel that he is unrivaled at only shooting his mouth off? I heard that he didn¡¯t dare do anything when he went into the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain!¡±

    ¡°He he... I heard that it was because of him that...¡± A Si Family disciple was the next to jest.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yun Tiansheng with a strange look for a few moments before finally saying, ¡°You want to challenge me?¡±

    Even though Yun Tiansheng found Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze strange, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Right now, what he wanted to do was regain his honor in the most incisive manner.

    Therefore, when Luo Yunyang spoke, he replied icily, ¡°Indeed, I am challenging you. How about it? Do you dare? Or could my fellowrades be right? All your deeds are merely exaggerations made by the Human Race?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s have a proper fight so I can see exactly what sort of ability the number one person of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation has.¡± Luo Yunyang scoffed with sarcasm.

    Yun Tiansheng didn¡¯t know why Luo Yunyang was speaking to him in such a mocking manner but he felt that it was enough as long as Luo Yunyang epted his challenge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not set a date. How about we have the bout right now?¡± Yun Tiansheng walked towards the outside of the hall as he said that. ¡°I can see that Hong Meng Sacred Hall has a decent arena. Let¡¯s decide who is superior there.¡±

    The Da Qian Master and the others exchanged a quick nce and went out too. Right now, they felt that they needed time to discuss the follow-up actions of the various halls. Luo Yunyang¡¯s bout with Yun Tiansheng would just give them the time to do so.

 Chapter 1034 - Spirited Bell

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Spirited Bell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s arena had countless array formations in ce. Basically nothing unexpected would happen during the fights that took ce in the arena.

    In the past, many fights in this arena had attracted many viewers.

    After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples, regardless of whether they were new recruits or veterans, were more than happy to put their primary focus on cultivation.

    However, it was different this time. Even though this concerned the position of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, it was also a fight between Luo Yunyang and Yun Tiansheng. Thus, it stirred up the young generation of Hong Meng Sacred Hall powerhouses.

    Even though Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t publicly recognized, after the battle at Dual Realm Sky, he was already considered to have the most powerful cultivation base among the people that had joined Hong Meng Sacred Hall in this epoch.

    Yun Tiansheng was also the strongest member of the Ancient Six Families in this epoch. The fight between these two strong individuals basically attracted the attention of countless people.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin, Profound Calm Zongzi, and other Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples stood quietly in the distance, watching the beginning of this battle.

    Even though they were all geniuses, they couldn¡¯tpare to Luo Yunyang or Yun Tiansheng.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin was currently at the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate. He wasn¡¯t considered to be too far away from the Yuan Venerate, but he could sense that there was a massive gulf between him and Luo Yunyang.

    This gulf wasn¡¯t just in terms of cultivation level, but also in terms of power.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang has already reached a level we cannot catch up with.¡± Profound Calm Zongzimented to Xuantian Zhaoxin, who was by his side.

    He had never had any conflicting views about Xuantian Zhaoxin. As their interaction while they were cultivating in Hong Meng Sacred Hall over time increased, the two of them got much closer.

    At the very least, they could be considered friends who got along.

    Even though Xuantian Zhaoxin had already acknowledged this, he still said, ¡°Although we are slower, I don¡¯t see us losing the path to being a Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°I think that we shouldn¡¯t use the future Middle Hall Master as a benchmark topare ourselves to,¡± Li Jiuyue, who was standing beside Xuantian Zhaoxin, said dully.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. He was a person that didn¡¯t like disputes and preferred letting his fists do the talking.

    While Li Jiuyue¡¯s cultivation base was a little weaker, she still wasn¡¯t someone Xuantian Zhaoxin could immediately strike down. Therefore, Xuantian Zhaoxin chose to shut his mouth.

    Li Jiuyue didn¡¯t stop talking. Instead, she nced at Xuantian Zhaoxin. ¡°Who do you think will win this time?¡±

    ¡°I definitely hope that Luo Yunyang will win,¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin said faintly, ¡°However, I think that it will be very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Lately, I have studied the Ancient Six Families quite a bit. Their passed-on traditions are something that Hong Meng Sacred Hall can¡¯t reallypare with.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin possessed a significant status in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, especially amongst the young generation of disciples.

    After all, in terms of cultivation, he was just slightly inferior to Luo Yunyang. Thus, quite a few people believed what he was saying.

    As Li Jiuyue watched Luo Yunyang step into the arena leisurely, she found herself having a strange sense of confidence.

    She shed everyone a gentle smile. ¡°How about a wager? I bet that Luo Yunyang will definitely win!¡±

    Profound Calm Zongzi chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t dare wager on that. What would I do if Luo Yunyang found out I wagered against him? He he!¡±

    As the few of them were chuckling, Yun Tiansheng radiated with a dazzling glow and floated high up in the void like a godly entity.

    He nced at Luo Yunyang and said calmly, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you will soon discover that having a fight with me was your greatest mistake. I shall make you suffer a very miserable defeat this time!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had already defeated Yun Tiansheng once in the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s domain, really wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste too much time with him.

    He immediately pulled up the attribute regtor in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 2,120, Speed: 2,253, Constitution: 2,145, Mind: 2,814, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 1,021, Speed: 1,243, Mind: 1,312, Constitution: 1,624

    Luo Yunyang immediately converted all his body¡¯s attributes into Power. The remaining three attributes were supplemented by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort only on Yun Tiansheng. However, this concerned the Ancient Six Families. Thus, what Luo Yunyang wanted to do now was use his strongest methods to give the Ancient Six Families a great shock.

    ¡°Are you ready then?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Yun Tiansheng nonchntly while looking at his Power Attribute, which was nearing 10,000.

    ¡°Any time you are ready!¡± Yun Tiansheng answered with impudence even though he was clearly being cautious.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really care. He had already made his decision and naturally didn¡¯t care what Yun Tiansheng thought.

    The instant Yun Tiansheng said that, Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand rapidly formed seals and the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell was condensed within the void.

    As that bronze huge void condensed, a majestic aura came pressing down on Yun Tiansheng.

    Yun Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed as he experienced this aura. Even though he had yet to sense the might of that giant bell, Luo Yunyang¡¯s powerful attack had sent chills down his spine.

    What was even more unbearable was that as he¡¯d prepared his special defensive techniques, Luo Yunyang had already sent that giant bell crushing down.

    In an instant, the giant bell condensed by Luo Yunyang had already be a weapon.

    Berserk, it was pressing forward.

    The instant Luo Yunyang made his attack, several of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ leaders froze. Even though they had quite a bit of confidence in Yun Tiansheng, they were still shocked by Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Overwhelming! It was iparably overwhelming!

    The instant Luo Yunyang attacked, he disyed an overwhelming might. Those that sensed the power in Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack felt worried for Yun Tiansheng.

    Yun Tiansheng cultivated considerable mystic techniques but was unable to even utilize any of them at the moment.

    The bell descended and seemed to sweep everything before it.

    He quickly formed a purple shield in the void against this bell. As this shield took shape, it seemed to form the four divinities.

    Each of these four divinities contained the power of nomologicalws. If anyone else attacked, this defense would simply be an iron bastion.

    However, right now, Luo Yunyang converged practically all his power into the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell. This power was difficult to block oneself against.

    In an instant, the projections of the four divinities shattered in the void. Meanwhile, that purple shield was split in two when it came into contact with the massive bell created by Luo Yunyang.

    Yun Tiansheng¡¯s face fell. His lofty, proud attitude was no longer the same and he sensed that his life was in danger.

    One could even say that he was on the brink of a crisis.

    ¡°Release!¡± Yun Tiansheng was still Yun Tiansheng. When he became aware that his defense wasn¡¯t of any use, he made a counterattack.

    As he formed hand seals, a divine ax formedpletely of nomologicalws was condensed and a massive bronze bell came crashing down.

    Yun Tiansheng paledpletely as the divine ax condensed. After all, he simply didn¡¯t haveplete control over this technique that was used for condensing this divine ax and he was under considerable pressure when he utilized this technique.

    Sky-Splitting Divine Ax!

    This was a technique left behind by the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Yun Family Patriarch. ording to the records, it was an ultimate treasure the Patriarch hade across. This was a cultivation technique he had created afterprehending this ultimate treasure.

    Even though the Sky-Splitting Divine Ax wasckingpared to the original, it was still unleashed with boundless might.

    It could even be said that this had already be a technique the Ancient Six Families used to imitate anything. If Yun Tiansheng hadn¡¯t been that extraordinary, he wouldn¡¯t have had the qualifications to cultivate this technique.

    The giant ax that cleaved out was filled with immense might. Yun Tiansheng¡¯s worries were eased when this giant ax was sent out. However, he had just started to feel at ease when the giant bell and the divine ax shed.

    The divine ax started to crumble and Yun Tiansheng¡¯s body was struck by the massive bell. The entire arena also started to fall apart.

    Martialists like Yun Tiansheng had reached a level where the destruction of their bodies didn¡¯t mean death. However, it was at this point that they were the weakest.

    Luo Yunyang watched as Yun Tiansheng fell and prepared to close in and kill him. However, as he was about to make his move, the Ancient Six Families¡¯ expert rushed into the arena.

    He seemed to have sensed how terrifying Luo Yunyang was. Thus, he didn¡¯t dareunch any attack. Instead, he quickly arrived by Yun Tiansheng¡¯s side and protected him.

    ¡°Tiansheng, are you alright?¡±

    Yun Tiansheng, who had once again formed a body, stared at the godly Luo Yunyang while he was wielding the giant bell and was left speechless.

    He actually no longer had any confidence in winning.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care about Yun Tiansheng, who was slowly recovering his body. Thus, he said rather nonchntly, ¡°If any member of the young generation isn¡¯t convinced that I should assume the role of the hall master, feel free to try me.¡±

 Chapter 1035 - Divine Creation Disc Owner; Three Chances

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Divine Creation Disc Owner; Three Chances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Luo Yunyang saw the young generation very clearly, his gazended on Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane was actually a little ufortable with the idea of Luo Yunyang bing hall master. After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master was his superior.

    Even though they had no grievances and had quite a good rtionship, Yuan Venerate White Crane had always been the dominant one.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was to be the Middle Hall Master, which meant that Yuan Venerate White Crane would be his subordinate.

    However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything. Firstly, he wanted to ensure that the rtionship between him and Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t sour, and secondly, he was no match for Luo Yunyang.

    After seeing the bronze bell swung by Luo Yunyang, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it even though his cultivation was extraordinary.

    However, even if he epted this, the Left and Right Hall Master wouldn¡¯t.

    While Yuan Venerate White Crane was thinking about all this, Luo Yunyang told Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, didn¡¯t you object to me bing the new Middle Hall Master? Come on, let¡¯s not waste any time talking. Let¡¯s just have a bout.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s face turned ashen!

    It wasn¡¯t as if he had never fought with Luo Yunyang before. Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had wanted to seize Luo Yunyang after his return to the Human Race domain but had been given a resounding p instead.

    If the Left Hall Master hadn¡¯t made a move, he would have been even more disgraced.

    Making a move on Luo Yunyang now was simply suicide.

    However, he was a Yuan Venerate and he controlled Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s internalw and punishment bureau, so backing out would greatly affect his influence.

    Just as Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow found himself in a dilemma, the Left Hall Master said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you just resolved Yun Tiansheng¡¯s challenge. The person who will decide whether you can be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master isn¡¯t Yun Tiansheng or Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. We will decide.¡±

    ¡°What are you casually challenging Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow for?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow heaved a huge sigh of relief when the Left Hall Master spoke. Even though he knew this matter wasn¡¯t over yet, he felt relieved about being spared this embarrassment!

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Left Hall Master and said softly, ¡°Left Hall Master, I may not have been in Hong Meng Sacred Hall for a long time, but I know that the Middle Hall Master¡¯s session isn¡¯t something you can decide.¡±

    ¡°Sir Middle Hall Master selected me to seed him, and you have no right to stop this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had said the words ¡°no right¡± forcefully. He wouldn¡¯t have cared about Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s session issue if the position of the Middle Hall Master hadn¡¯t been passed on to him.

    However, since he had been selected to seed this position, Luo Yunyang had no choice but to get involved and fall out with the Left Hall Master.

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s face was a sheet of red. He eyed the surroundings before he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have cared if the Middle Hall Master had selected anyone else to be his sessor.¡±

    ¡°However, I have to investigate the suspicions that you might have dealings with the Mysterious Underworld Race in order to prevent future harm from befalling the Human Race.¡±

    At this point, he looked at the Right Hall Master and said, ¡°Do you agree with me, Right Hall Master?¡±

    The Right Hall Master shot a nce at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°I fully agree with the Left Hall Master¡¯s view!¡±

    The Left and Right Hall Master represented 80% of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s power. Their objection held great weight regarding the session of the Middle Hall Master.

    Countless thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Even though his current strength wasn¡¯t inferior to a hall master¡¯s strength, restraining everyone here would be very difficult.

    Just as Luo Yunyang looked at the Divine Elder and got ready to force the session through, the expressionless Divine Elder suddenly spoke. ¡°All of you shut your mouths!¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s berating didn¡¯t just include Luo Yunyang. It also included the Left and Right Hall Master.

    Even though the Left and Right Hall Master were being chided, they didn¡¯t seem angry at all. They actually had reverent looks on their faces.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, since the Middle Hall Master chose you to seed him, it means that the Middle Hall Master trusts you a lot.¡±

    ¡°However, it is a fact that arge portion of Hong Meng Sacred Hall does not approve of you assuming the role of the Middle Hall Master. Even if you forcibly took the title of the Middle Hall Master, it wouldn¡¯t do you much good.¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s tone was calm andpletely unbiased. He then added, ¡°Most of the time, the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall is the wielder of the Divine Creation Disc. ording to Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s rules, the person who acquires the Divine Creation Disc will automatically be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°Now, given the special circumstances, I will give you three chances to interact with the Divine Creation Disc and be its owner.¡±

    ¡°You will be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master if you gain ownership of the Divine Creation Disc. If you aren¡¯t able to do so, then the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict will be voided.¡±

    The Left Hall Master appeared delighted when he heard the Divine Elder¡¯s words. He looked at the Divine Elder respectfully and said, ¡°I agree with what the Divine Elder has said.¡±

    The Right Hall Master also replied solemnly, ¡°Divine Elder, if Luo Yunyang is a Mysterious Underworld Race spy, letting hime in contact with the Divine Creation Disc would be...¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t destroy the Divine Creation Disc and if he was able to be the owner of the Divine Creation Disc, it would mean that he isn¡¯t a Mysterious Underworld Race spy,¡± the Divine Elder answered the Right Hall Master without much emotion.

    Be the owner of the Divine Creation Disc?

    Luo Yunyang had once cultivated within the Divine Creation Disc when he had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Even though he had gained considerable benefits from the Divine Creation Disc, he had never once thought of bing its owner.

    Once, Luo Yunyang had even thought that the Divine Elder was the soul of the Divine Creation Disc. However, the Divine Elder¡¯s words made Luo Yunyang believe that his previous guess had probably been wrong.

    Letting a divine weapon recognize a person as an owner wasn¡¯t an easy task. Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know what sort of grade the Divine Creation Disc was at, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be inferior to his Great Obliteration Millstone.

    The might of the Great Obliteration Millstone was gradually showing that it possessed boundless potential. If Luo Yunyang had obtained the Great Obliteration Millstone right now, he might not even have been able to gain ownership of it.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew he had no other choice now.

    He could leave right away and lose this great opportunity, but he was definitely unwilling to do so. After all, even the title of the leader of one of the five great sacred halls was extremely important.

    Furthermore, people would follow him if he became Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master. His prestige and reputation in the Human Race wouldn¡¯t be underestimated either.

    As long as his cultivation base continued to improve until he could suppress both the Left and Right Hall Master, he would be the true master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    With these thoughts in mind, Luo Yunyang quickly made a decision and replied, ¡°I agree with the Divine Elder¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The Divine Elder nced around before saying, ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s issues have already been resolved. No one needs to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and deal with whatever matters you are busy with! Forgive us for theck of send-off!¡±

    Even though the Divine Elder spoke politely, he seemed to intend to get rid of the guests. The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the other masters exchanged a nce before cupping their hands and answering, ¡°We shall take our leave.¡±

    Even the Ancient Six Families, which had been utterly disgraced thanks to Luo Yunyang, knew that they wouldn¡¯t aplish much by staying here.

    Even if they wanted to use power to crush Luo Yuyang, the leaders of the other four great sacred halls would be a problem. Therefore, they could only prepare to take their leave.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Yun Tiansheng, who had already condensed a new body, growled at Luo Yunyang.

    How much had he suffered as the number one person of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation? Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell had sent him flying and thoroughly humiliated him.

    Of course, even though he was gritting his teeth, he didn¡¯t dare try anything against Luo Yunyang. After all, the disparity between them was too huge.

    Luo Yunyang no longer cared what Yun Tiansheng thought. After all, the only ones that could go up against him now were the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Patriarchs and other Taichu Yuan Venerate beings.

    After the four hall masters and representatives of the Ancient Six Families left, only Hong Meng Sacred Hall was left.

    However, this didn¡¯t cause the atmosphere outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall to lighten. The atmosphere currently seemed a little awkward.

    ¡°Divine Elder, when will Luo Yunyang¡¯s three chances start and when will thispletelye to an end? We can¡¯t keep waiting without a limit, right?¡± the Left Hall Master asked the Divine Elder.

    The Divine Elder looked at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Gaining the recognition of the Divine Creation Disc naturally requires as high a cultivation base as possible. However, what the Left Hall Master is saying makes sense. We can¡¯t just keep waiting without a deadline.¡±

    ¡°A hundred years. How about that?¡±

    A hundred years might be an entire lifetime for ordinary people. However, it was merely a short moment for beings like Luo Yunyang.

    After a slight hesitation, Luo Yunyang told the Divine Elder, ¡°I will naturallyply with the Divine Elder¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I can enter Hong Meng Sacred Hall and try to gain ownership of the Divine Creation Disc now?¡±

    The Divine Elder nodded. ¡°You can enter the Divine Creation Disc freely in these a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°For now on, the Divine Creation Disc has no owner and the various prohibitions within are ten times more powerful than in the past. Be careful.¡±

    Luo Yunyang thanked Divine Sacred Hall before walking into the central hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He had cultivated within the Divine Creation Disc before and thus knew his way in.

    The Left and Right Hall Master¡¯s eyes met as they watched Luo Yunyang enter the Divine Creation Disc. They had looks of mutual hostility when they gazed at the other party.

    Irreconcble hostility.

 Chapter 1036 - A Mysterious And Wonderful Channel

    <h4>Chapter 1036: A Mysterious And Wonderful Channel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The same 36 prayer mats were there. It seemed as if the mats hadn¡¯t changed since Luo Yunyang had stepped into this ce many years ago.

    They were still in their original position, and even their degree of aging didn¡¯t seem to have changed.

    When he had first entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang had been in the fifth position. However, this time, he entered alone and could freely choose whichever spot he wanted to sit in.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang immediately sat in the position he had sat in all those years ago, which was the fifth of the 36 prayer mats.

    Back then, when Luo Yunyang had sat on the prayer mat, he had felt many things continuously appear in his mind. asionally, there were roaring dragons, engulfing azure oceans, and what seemed like illuminated skies.

    Luo Yunyang clearly remembered that even though he had tried his hardest to endure, his mental state ultimately hadn¡¯t been able to endure this further, as the great sun he had envisaged had crumbled.

    Now, his cultivation base was perhaps stronger by a hundredfold. However, what he wanted to do was definitely a hundred times more difficult.

    He had to be the owner of the Divine Creation Disc and gain control of the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall. This was what Luo Yunyang was prepared to do.

    With these thoughts in mind, Luo Yunyang slowly utilized his cultivation base. Since the Divine Elder hadn¡¯t said anything about how he was supposed to gain control of the Divine Creation Disc, Luo Yunyang would cultivate just like he had in the past.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s mental state went nk, he felt himself entering the realm of the Divine Creation Disc once again.

    When his consciousness had arrived in this realm thest time, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t even cared about how big this realm was. Firstly, he hadn¡¯t had the time to care, and secondly, he hadn¡¯t had that ability.

    However, Luo Yunyang possessed both the time and ability now. Therefore, his mental state impatiently probed at this realm.

    In just an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s consciousness had probed at a one-million-mile radius. However, he still wasn¡¯t even close to the end of this realm.

    He actually felt that there wasn¡¯t any difference between any part of this realm.

    It could be said that every part of this realm was exactly the same.

    10 million miles, 100 million miles...

    Right from the beginning, Luo Yunyang was confident about his resolve. However, towards the end, he had to give up trying to find out exactly how huge this realm was.

    It was boundless and limitless. He had to admit that this realm was boundless and limitless and his own spirit consciousness simply couldn¡¯t probe out exactly how far its ends were.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t determine the size or the inner workings of this realm, so he naturally had no idea how to find the soul of the Divine Creation Disc and make it subservient.

    As his spiritual consciousness floated within the void, Luo Yunyang sensed an amount of power being assimted into his spiritual consciousness.

    He had experienced this sort of sensation before. Thus, he didn¡¯t stop the arrival of this power.

    Instead, he allowed his spiritual consciousness to slowly assimte this iing power.

    In an instant, he once again felt as if he had be a breeze that was gently floating in the void. However, the light breeze became a sharp de that cut through the nine skies and instantly split the starry heavens into half.

    Wind raged, ripping up everything it met. As the wind churned, everything turned to dust. The wind howled and made the void shudder. The wind...

    In the end, Luo Yunyang felt that he had already be a sacred wind that could kill a Heavenly Venerate.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang had gained quite a lot from this sensation. If he were to use any wind-based techniques in the future, they would be even more fluent and powerful.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt that continuing to be a raging gale was of no help in gaining the recognition of the Divine Creation Disc.

    He was merely a small portion of this creation realm. A really small portion.

    As Luo Yunyang prepared to separate himself from the gale, he suddenly sensed that there was still a path in front of him. This was a path he had just recently sensed.

    If turning himself into the gale was akin to a small struggle, then the path ahead was like a huge river.

    If the wind was merely a stream, then what would a river be?

    These thoughts made Luo Yunyang halt his intention to leave. Meanwhile, his consciousness continued to connect with the gale that danced wildly in the void.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang sensed that the extremely incisive wind had be really cold and gloomy. This cold wind could not only turn everything to dust but also freeze souls and cause them to crack.

    The wind became cold, the wind became hot, the wind became sharper, the wind even seemed to boil. It also seemed as though mes were born in this wind...

    <i>Change, change, change!</i>

    As this raging gale blew, Luo Yunyang slowly sensed that he was no longer a pure and simple wind. He had already be a green clean mist.

    However, when he sensed this, his consciousness was already restricted.

    Compared to the carefree and unhindered feeling he¡¯d had before, Luo Yunyang found the restraining feeling on his body really intense and strong!

    <i>Endure!</i> Luo Yunyang, who felt that he had already found the way to be the Divine Creation Disc¡¯s master, steeled his mental state and continued to sense the drifting motion within this endless realm.

    The green mist also started to change slowly. As it changed, Luo Yunyang sensed that the things absorbed into his mind had started to change even more.

    Finally, as that green aura became somewhat turbid, Luo Yunyang discovered that yet another aura had appeared in front of his spiritual consciousness.

    It was a simrly green mist.

    However, this green mist was ten or even a hundred times stronger than the previous green aura that Luo Yunyang had sensed.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness assimted this green mist, he felt as if his consciousness was being ripped apart.

    While this green mist was incorporated, Luo Yunyang sensed a type of supreme power. A power that could smash and shatter anything.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness crumbled at an even faster rate in the face of this battering power. Luo Yunyang knew that he would be defeated by this green mist if he didn¡¯t increase his mind power. Thus, he quickly opened the attribute regtor.

    He wanted to properlyprehend the changes of the green mist, so he didn¡¯t raise his Mind Attribute byrge amounts at first.

    The green mist rose high into the sky. As it rose, Luo Yunyang could clearly see everything below it.

    Beneath this green mist, Luo Yunyang saw hundreds of different colored auras. These auras were like individual tributaries that were ultimately absorbed into the green mist.

    This was a sort of immacte absorption.

    It was at this moment that Luo Yunyangpletely understood that those tributaries should probably each be a nomologicalw.

    Or perhaps, they were individual smallws. In the end, these smallws would flow into the sea andbine with the current biggerws.

    It was even more difficult and arduous for one¡¯s mind power toprehend these bigws. However, there were many more benefitsprehension-wise.

    Luo Yunyang wondered whether there were even higherws above these bigws.

    As he harbored these thoughts, his consciousness continuously followed the flow system reflected in his mind and kept rising.

    During this process, Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the green mist became even more distinct. Through this, Luo Yunyang was able to derive multiple ways he could make use of this green mist.

    While Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t know how to target the Divine Creation Disc, he was able to determine that the Divine Creation Disc had an unrivaled position in Hong Meng Sacred Hall based on his cultivation experience.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attribute was increasing continuously on the attribute regtor. Luo Yunyang had only mechanically increased his Mind Attribute at the beginning. However, after it was raised to a certain point, he suddenly realized that he had already converted arge portion of his attributes into mind power.

    This meant that more than half of the attributes in his body had already been added to his Mind Attribute.

    He didn¡¯t know how much further this path would stretch. If his Mind Attribute wasn¡¯t enough before the path wasplete, this would spell trouble!

    Even though he was worried, Luo Yunyang continued to rise along with this green mist.

    By relying on the attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang finally reached the extremes of the green mist after a very long time. As he reached these extremes, he didn¡¯t just sense the magnificent chaotic energy all around him. He also sensed four long rivers of mist in his surroundings.

    These mists were different. One was dark purple and seemingly vast and majestic, one was yellowish-ck and seemed extremely terrifying, one was pure white and contained unceasing intent, and thest one was ck-and-white and seemed to grow and multiply as the colors interwove.

    What linked these rivers of mist with the green mist he was on was a ck region.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t yet entered this ck region, Luo Yunyang had already sensed that once he flowed into this region, the pressure he would experience would be ten times stronger than what he was currently experiencing.

    Would his mind power be able to withstand such pressure?

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang felt that he had no other way out. If he retreated, this opportunity would be wasted. While charging into this sea of chaos didn¡¯t mean that he would be able to control the Divine Creation Disc, it would probably be much better than giving up without a fight.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Luo Yunyang transferred all the attributes of his clone embodiment into his main body. Then, he urged his consciousness forward into the expanse of primal chaos!

 Chapter 1037 - The Six-Saint Banner

    <h4>Chapter 1037: The Six-Saint Banner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Si Family Patriarch, you were actually defeated by Luo Yunyang, so why didn¡¯t you pass on this information?¡± In an unnamedrge hall, the Yun Family Patriarch looked furious.

    He was literally snarling as if he wanted to devour the Si Family Patriarch right this instant.

    The Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t seem too well either. Even though the Yun Family was the leader of the Ancient Six Families, there actually wasn¡¯t much difference in power between the six families.

    The positions of the Si Family Patriarch and the Yun Family Patriarch were basically the same.

    Being forced to back off by Luo Yunyang was simply a major humiliation for him. How could he go around announcing this?

    In the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes, his own reputation was much more important than other matters. Now, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s indignant manner made the Si Family Patriarch feel as though his face was being pped.

    ¡°Why... Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were defeated by Luo Yunyang?¡± The Yun Family Patriarch seemed to not care about the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s embarrassment as he chided him.

    The Si Family Patriarch, who had been silently enduring this so far, couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer.

    He was the Si Family Patriarch. His reputation was also the Si Family¡¯s reputation. If he continued to suffer all these grievances, then no one would respect him as a Patriarch.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t back off or disy weakness at this moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has already entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Was what happened not clear enough? Are your brains damaged?¡± The Si Family Patriarch felt a lot more carefree after he said this.

    Indeed, he felt carefree. He even had a smile on his face. He felt way more rxed now.

    He wasn¡¯t a puppet of the Yun Family. What right did the Yun Family Patriarch have to shout at him? As for the issue with Yun Tiansheng, it had totally been caused because Yun Tiansheng¡¯s cultivation wascking.

    This was the number one person amongst the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation? What a disgrace!

    The Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s face was also flushed as he red at the Si Family Patriarch. ¡°What... What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said that you guys don¡¯t have brains. He he... I went to stop Luo Yunyang, but he still turned up. Wasn¡¯t that enough to guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°What are brains for if I have to tell you all that?¡± said the Si Family Patriarch without any restraint.

    Even though the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s hands were shaking, he understood that he had said the wrong thing. Although the Si Family Patriarch had always listened to his instructions, the Si Family Patriarch wasn¡¯t his servant.

    On the contrary, he was an entity that could stand head-to-head with him.

    It was reasonable for the Si Family Patriarch to reply in this manner given what he had said. However, if the Yun Family Patriarch were to change his tune now, the Yun Family¡¯s prestige would be ruined.

    As these thoughts went through his mind, the Yun Family Patriarch looked at a man standing not too far away from him.

    This man, who was tall and slender, had a sage-like poise and was watching the Si and Yun Family Patriarch bicker without saying a word. When he saw the Yun Family Patriarch looking over, he chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yun, cool down first.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t me Brother Yun for being mad over this matter. You didn¡¯t see how arrogant Tiansheng was during his fight with Luo Yunyang. He basically ruined the prestige of our Ancient Six Familiespletely.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t wish to fall out with the Yun Family Patriarch either. Thus, upon seeing that someone was mediating, he immediately said, ¡°Brother Fei, you should know that I don¡¯t have a good temper.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch scoffed. Even though he had actively started this mediation, this didn¡¯t mean that he had to give way when it came to words.

    Brother Fei, who was the Fei Family Patriarch, spoke calmly. ¡°We have indeed underestimated Luo Yunyang this time. That is the reason that caused us to suffer a considerable setback.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Fei Family Patriarch added, ¡°The most deep-rooted reason behind this isn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but the fact that the Human Race is alreadycking the respect they ought to show our Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°That is why they¡¯ve ignored the Ancient Six Families¡¯ views, attacked our young, and made our reputation reach an all-time low!¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s words made the other patriarchs fall silent. Then, someone said, ¡°Brother Fei is right. We have really been too indulgent with the Human Race recently.¡±

    Anyone that could speak in thisrge hall was basically an authoritative figure of the Ancient Six Families. What this person had said caused quite a few passionate responses.

    The Si Family Patriarch had suffered at the hands of Luo Yunyang and wanted to regain his lost face. How could he hesitate when he heard this?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should teach the Human Race a proper lesson and show them that our Ancient Six Families aren¡¯t someone the ordinary Human Race can afford to offend.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s palm mmed on an exquisitely-carved jade table as he said, ¡°A vicious lesson.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch frowned. Even though he too was pissed with the Human Race, starting a war with the Human Race still required proper preparation.

    ¡°Everyone says it should be a vicious lesson, but to what degree?¡±

    ¡°Send out the Six-Saint Banner and obliterate a Human Race Great Cosmos!¡± the Fei Family Patriarch said after a slight pause.

    There was an unprecedented resolve in his tone.

    Even the Si Family Patriarch, who was extremely furious with the Human Race, frowned when he heard what the Fei Family Patriarch said.

    Although he was not unwilling to do so, destroying a Great Cosmos of the Human Race was no different from openly dering war against the Human Race.

    ording to the Ancient Six Families¡¯ traditions, they preferred hiding instead of fighting and obtaining the greatest benefits. If a war with the Human Race started, the Ancient Six Families wouldn¡¯t gain many benefits either.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Someone immediately concurred. ¡°The Human Tribe has already gradually forgotten that the prestige of our Ancient Six Families isn¡¯t something they can profane!¡±

    A dignified man with a slightly maniacal glint in his eyes said, ¡°This time, we have to show the Human Race its ce. Perhaps they won¡¯t dare challenge us ever again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Bring out the Six-Saint Banner and teach the Human Race a huge lesson!¡±

    As cries of approval rang out, the Si Family Patriarch had already tossed his temporary hesitation aside. ¡°I approve the mobilization of the Six-Saint Banner to teach the Human Race a lesson.¡±

    This decision was made in a few moments. As one of the authoritative figures of the Six Ancient Families, the Yun Family Patriarch asked after this decision was made, ¡°Since we are using the Six-Saint Banner, which ce does everyone think we should attack?¡±

    ¡°Attack? Naturally, Longlin Great Cosmos!¡± the Si Family Patriarch said icily, ¡°Longlin Great Cosmos is under Luo Yunyang¡¯s rule and has a great location.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then Longlin Great Cosmos it is. It will be best if Luo Yunyang can be killed when the Six-Saint Banner is mobilized.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch spoke up as he nced at the devious Si Family Patriarch. ¡°Since no one has any objections, let us bring out the Six-Saint Banner now. Does anyone object to letting the Si Family Patriarch handle the Six-Saint Banner?¡±

    Utilizing the Six-Saint Banner wasn¡¯t a bad thing, as anyone who utilized it would gain considerable cultivationprehension.

    Even though everyone present wanted to use the Six-Saint Banner themselves, most people still expressed their approval of the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s suggestion.

    After all, they weren¡¯t willing to offend both the Si and Yun Family Patriarchs over a small matter.

    The Divine Elder and the others were waiting outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Ever since Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness had entered the Divine Creation Disc, everyone present had already known what he was up to.

    Even though the Left and Right Hall Masters didn¡¯t get along, they were both rather pleased that Luo Yunyang had so easily used up one of his chances.

    ¡°Divine Elder, what is Luo Yunyang¡¯s current situation?¡± the Left Hall Master asked the Divine Elder while making a quick mental calction of the psed time.

    The Divine Elder replied insipidly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The Left Hall Master was very dissatisfied with this answer but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, the Left Hall Master couldn¡¯t order the Divine Elder around.

    The Right Hall Master was taking guesses on the level of mastery Luo Yunyang would be able to attain over the Divine Creation Disc when a beam of lightnded in his hand.

    The Right Hall Master didn¡¯t pay much attention to this light at first. However, when he saw its contents, his face fell.

    ¡°Divine Elder, Left Hall Master, take a look at this.¡± Fortunately, the Right Hall Master was an experienced being so he maintained hisposure.

    The Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t very concerned at first. However, when he clearly saw the contents of the Right Hall Master¡¯s hand, he stiffened up.

    Even the Divine Elder was frowning!

    ¡°Is this information true?¡± Even though the Left Hall Master knew that this news must have already been verified, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    After all, this problem was so huge that the Left Hall Master really hoped that it wasn¡¯t true.

    The Right Hall Master answered solemnly, ¡°The person who passed on this news is the most important person we have left in the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, he doesn¡¯t act no matter how great the Ancient Six Families¡¯ actions are. However, he has urgently used this method to send this information. It seems like this is an emergency!¡±

    ¡°Right now, we have toe up with a solution to stop this.¡±

    The Left Hall Master rubbed his head and looked at the Divine Elder. ¡°Divine Elder, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t intercept the Six-Saint Banner!¡± The Divine Elder had regained hisposure, but there was a hint of clear helplessness in his tone!

 Chapter 1038 - The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Middle Hall Master has really left Hong Meng Sacred Hall with a tough problem!¡± The Da Qian Master seemed entertained as he sat in a huge hall within the stars.

    Standing beneath the Da Qian Master was Yuan Venerate Tianshu, who was currently feeling a tad mncholic and envious.

    To him, Luo Yunyang had always been a junior. However, such a person was now going to be the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t definite that Luo Yunyang was going to be Hall Master, being recognized by the Middle Hall Master and rmended to seed his position was an immense achievement.

    ¡°Yeah, I really never imagined that Luo Yunyang could develop this quickly!¡± Yunyang Tianshumented.

    The Da Qian Master nodded. ¡°The Middle Hall Master left really hurriedly. If he could have gone through a period of assistance with the Middle Hall Master, Luo Yunyang would definitely have been able to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master without many problems.¡±

    ¡°What hecks now is experience and achievements!¡±

    ¡°He is, after all, too young. He would have to face other people who would be unwilling to ept it if he were to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu nodded his head. This was a matter that neither Yuan Venerate Tianshu nor anyone else could change.

    At first, Luo Yunyang had been given a very good opportunity. However, after entering the Mysterious Underworld Race, he actually hadn¡¯t made contact with the fellow Human Race spies in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain and hadn¡¯t been able to get the opportunity to stop the inheritance of the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Even though the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance wasn¡¯t stopped in the end, Luo Yunyang¡¯sck of aplishments in the Mysterious Underworld Race was a great fault.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, you are actually saying that Luo Yunyang iscking some luck!¡±

    The Da Qian Master chuckled. ¡°Tianshu, if Luo Yunyang continues to tangle with the Left and Right Hall Master, do you think he can still remain in Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will have to form his own faction!¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu didn¡¯t understand what the Da Qian Master¡¯s intent was. Thus, he gave an honest answer.

    ¡°Indeed, he will have to form his own faction. Furthermore, he might have to stand alone. This would be unbearable.¡±

    At this point, the Da Qian Master¡¯s tone became lighter. ¡°What do you think of bringing him into Da Qian Sacred Hall?¡±

    Bringing Luo Yunyang into Da Qian Sacred Hall? This stunned Yuan Venerate Tianshu momentarily, as he had never thought about it before.

    Now that the Da Qian Hall Master had mentioned it, he felt that it was not a bad idea after thinking about it carefully.

    Everything else aside, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had really reached a level where he could be considered a big shot. If Luo Yunyang continued to improve, his future prospects could really be considered limitless. Da Qian Sacred Hall would soar to greater heights with someone like Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°The Da Qian Master is wise! I think that if Luo Yunyang joined Da Qian Sacred Hall, that could definitely allow Da Qian Sacred Hall¡¯s influence to rise tremendously.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu cupped his hands. ¡°As long as Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t able to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master, he will definitely want to leave Hong Meng Sacred Hall. This would be an opportunity for Da Qian Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have many friendly rtions with Luo Yunyang, at least I have met him in person before. Da Qian Master, please allow me to handle this task. I will definitely convince Luo Yunyang to join Da Qian Sacred Hall.¡±

    The Da Qian Master nodded. He wanted to say more, but a beam of light rushed to his side. The Da Qian Master stiffened when he peered within this light.

    As the authoritative figure of Da Qian Sacred Hall, he normally wouldn¡¯t blink even if something huge was happening.

    His expression had merely changed slightly when he¡¯d heard that the Middle Hall Master had fallen. However, now, he had reacted greatly.

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu knew that something massive had definitely happened.

    But what exactly could cause his hall master to react like that? Yuan Venerate Tianshu wondered to himself. Could the allied armies of the Mysterious Underworld Race have already started to invade the Human Race¡¯s territories, thus causing the two sides to dere war?

    No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. The six great underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race were locked in bitter conflict, so how would they have the time to invade the Human Race?

    ¡°Da Qian Master, what happened?¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu hesitated for a moment before finally asking.

    The Da Qian Master took a deep breath and said, ¡°This really is quite something. I just received news that the Ancient Six Families are prepared to use the Six-Saint Banner to teach the Human Race a lesson.¡±

    The Six-Saint Banner? Yuan Venerate Tiahshu, who had never heard of this, looked at the Da Qian Master in bafflement.

    ¡°In the past, our race didn¡¯t include five great sacred halls but six great halls simr to the six great underworld halls.¡± The Da Qian Master sounded clearly weary. ¡°Back then, one sacred hall had a conflict with the Ancient Six Families. A top powerhouse of the Ancient Six Families utilized the Six-Saint Banner and utterly destroyed that entire sacred hall.¡±

    Six great sacred halls?

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu had vaguely sensed that there had been another sacred hall besides the five great sacred halls when looking through ancient records of his sect.

    However, although he¡¯d had some doubts, no one had enlightened him. Now, upon hearing the Da Qian Master say as such, he finally understood that his suspicion had been right.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, what do the Ancient Six Families want to do? Could they want to destroy Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡±

    ¡°No, they still can¡¯t destroy Hong Meng Sacred Hall. After all, the six patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families weren¡¯t able to unleash the full might of the Six-Saint Banner.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Hong Meng Sacred Hall itself possesses an impressive ultimate treasure, the Divine Creation Disc!¡±

    ¡°Their intention is to wipe out a Great Cosmos!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s expression darkened. Even thoughs were being destroyed during fights between martialists, as long as the five great sacred halls made a decision, practically no one would dare engage in any mindless ughter.

    However, the Ancient Six Families were actually about to do something really crazy!

    ¡°Da Qian Master, we must stop this. Otherwise, our five great sacred halls will...¡± Yuan Venerate Tianshu didn¡¯t finish saying what would happen, but he believed the Da Qian Master would understand what he had been about to say.

    The Da Qian Master patted Yuan Venerate Tianshu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°How could I not understand the dangers? However, the question is what do we use to stop this from happening?¡±

    The Da Qian Master shrugged. ¡°I have to go discuss this matter with the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the others. Anything else will have to wait until I return.¡±

    ¡°Right, inform all the Yuan Venerates. If they have any family in a Great Cosmos, bring them into Da Qian Sacred Hall as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Even though Yuan Venerate Tianshu was very reluctant, he understood that this was the only way.

    As Yuan Venerate Tianshu quickly passed on the Da Qian Master¡¯s order, the Da Qian Master, the Left Hall Master, the Right Hall Master, and the hall masters of the other sacred halls all gathered in a virtual hall.

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families have crossed the line!¡± The Battle Hall Master sounded exasperated and furious. ¡°They want to use the Six-Saint Banner. We have to retaliate in kind. We...¡±

    The Dark Hall Master didn¡¯t wait for the Battle Hall Master to finish. ¡°We don¡¯t have any good ideas. Even if we were to dere war against the Ancient Six Families, our current strength wouldn¡¯t even be enough to break the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array!¡±

    ¡°We are just helpless against the Ancient Six Families if we can¡¯t break their Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array Formation. As long as they hide within the sealed array, our five sacred halls will only be able to watch on.¡±

    The Da Qian Master put up his hand and stopped the Battle Hall Master, who was about to speak. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to bicker amongst ourselves. What is more important is how we¡¯ll stop the Ancient Six Families!¡±

    ¡°A Great Cosmos. It¡¯s a whole Great Cosmos!¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master nodded. ¡°It is really difficult to defend all 36 of our Great Cosmoses. Furthermore, even if we use all the ultimate treasures of our sacred halls, it will still be difficult to withstand the might of the Six-Saint Banner.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I think that we ought to have a talk with the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    The Left and Right Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything. Even though they were currently representing Hong Meng Sacred Hall, their power had already determined that they didn¡¯t have many speaking rights during this discussion.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master¡¯s words made them all quieten down. It was the Da Qian Master who finally spoke. ¡°Talk? This sounds easy, but we would have to pay a considerable price if we were to do so.¡±

    ¡°If the price is too hefty, we¡¯ll still have to fight with the Ancient Six Families. After all, even though the Six-Saint Banner is powerful, if we stake everything we have, we might still be able to destroy arge portion of their territories even if we are unable to strike at their foundations.¡±

    There was a rabid desire in the Battle Hall Master¡¯s tone.

    However, while he said all this firmly, the reality was that the Human Race would still suffer in the aftermath of this fight.

    After all, even though the Ancient Six Families had considerable territories, this was still a far crypared to the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race.

    It could even be said that these two weren¡¯tparable.

    After another period of silence, the Da Qian Master said, ¡°Then let us discuss that. It won¡¯t be toote to go to war if that fails.¡±

    Even though they were both supreme entities separated by a great distance, it was still easy for the Da Qian Master to contact the Yun Family Patriarch.

    After 10 minutes, the Da Qian Master returned with a pained look. ¡°The Yun Family Patriarch says that they won¡¯t use the Six-Saint Banner against our race. However, we have to ede to two of their conditions.¡±

    ¡°First, Luo Yunyang cannot be allowed to be the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Master; and second, they want to destroy the Longlin Great Cosmos!¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Too Much</h4>

    The two conditions put ugly looks on the faces of the four sacred hall masters. If there had only been the first condition, it could still have been further discussed. However, destroying the Longlin Great Cosmos was something they were unwilling to ept.

    ¡°War!¡± The Battle Hall Master was incensed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to war with the Ancient Six Families!¡±

    ¡°Tell them that if they destroy the Longlin Great Cosmos, we will destroy the power of their subordinates and the Five Great Sacred Halls will seal the ancestralnd of their Ancient Six Families.¡±

    After the Battle Hall Master was done speaking, the Dark Hall Master said with icy sarcasm, ¡°You say things too lightly. If we dare destroy their subordinates¡¯ power, I fear that a Great Cosmos of ours wouldn¡¯t be the only thing that is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°In that case, they might even destroy a dozen Great Cosmoses, which would cause the Human Race to suffer even greater losses.¡±

    ¡°Although our five great sacred halls can seal up the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd, if the five great sacred halls forget about our line of thinking, loopholes will inevitably appear in our defenses.¡±

    ¡°While the Mysterious Underworld Race is in no state to go to war with us, other races mightunch surprise attacks on us.¡±

    ¡°Based on what I know, the Divine Incarcerate Race has always been restless!¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master pondered this for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Can we agree to their first condition and ask them not to implement the second one?¡±

    The Da Qian Master shook his head. ¡°The Ancient Six Families are extremely determined this time around. They are doing this to prove a point!¡±

    Both the Left and Right Hall Masters hadn¡¯t said anything all this while. They knew very well that they didn¡¯t have much leeway to speak here.

    After all, as long as these two never rose to the position of the Middle Hall Master, they would have no ce to speak.

    ¡°What is the opinion of Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡± The Da Qian Master looked at the Left and Right Hall Master after seeing them remain silent all this time.

    The Left and Right Hall Master exchanged a nce before the Left Hall Master ultimately spoke. ¡°For now, we await the orders of the four hall masters.¡±

    ¡°You two!¡± The Da Qian Master hesitated for a moment before his gaze fell on the Left Hall Master. ¡°Left Hall Master, you contact the Ancient Six Families and see whether they are able to not implement the destruction of Longlin Great Cosmos.¡±

    The rtionship between the Left Hall Master and the Ancient Six Families had already been exposed when the Middle Hall Master¡¯s posthumous edict had been revealed. If the other hall masters of the four halls weren¡¯t pleased with the Left Hall Master then, they now needed to be polite to him.

    After all, the current situation was no small matter.

    The Left Hall Master hesitated slightly before he said, ¡°My rtionship with the Ancient Six Families is rather ordinary, but I will try my best.¡±

    The Left Hall Master contacted the Ancient Six Families in front of the hall masters of the other halls. After 15 minutes, the Left Hall Master shook his head. ¡°Hall Masters, the Ancient Six Families do not ept.¡±

    ¡°They... They say that weck respect for the Ancient Six Families and they want to re-instill this respect in us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely disgraceful!¡± the Battle Hall Master bellowed. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Everyone, Battle Hall¡¯s opinion is that we should fight!¡±

    ¡°The Human Race has never been a ve of the Ancient Six Families. We absolutely cannot permit them to rampage a Cosmos in front of our faces. Therefore, even if we must incur great losses, we still have to bring this fight to them.¡±

    The Dark Hall Master, who usually didn¡¯t get along with the Battle Hall Master, was currently silent. However, this was a silence that terrified others.

    During this stifling silence, a streak of electric right shot toward the Left Hall Master¡¯s hand. When the Left Hall Master saw this, his gaze turned even colder.

    ¡°The Si Family Patriarch has already drawn the Six-Saint Banner and is now heading to the Longlin Great Cosmos. If we aren¡¯t able to stop him, then the Longlin Great Cosmos will be turned into ruins.¡±

    The Left Hall Master turned the contents of the streak of light into a projection for everyone to see.

    The hall masters of the other four sacred halls all had solemn looks on their faces as they exchanged a nce. ¡°Quick, we have to go look for the Si Family Patriarch and stop him!¡±

    As the Battle Hall Master said that, he was the first to disappear from this secret void. After him, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Maser and the others also vanished one after the other.

    Thest to leave were the Left and Right Hall Master. Although the two of them were opponents, both of them had dim looks on their faces.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, are you satisfied now?¡± the Right Hall Master scoffed.

    The Left Hall Master looked somewhat sad. Even though he had already gained the support of the Ancient Six Families, the fact that they wanted to destroy a Great Cosmos still made him get worked up.

    After all, the Great Cosmos that would die was one that contained countless lives!

    As he watched the silhouette of the Right Hall Master leave, the Left Hall Master had a slightly evil glint in his eyes and he muttered to himself. ¡°This is all Luo Yunyang¡¯s fault. If it had not been for Luo Yunyang, the Ancient Six Families wouldn¡¯t have been this crazy.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s recklessness and audacity offended the Ancient Six Families and caused this whole disaster. This whole thing was brought about by Luo Yunyang!¡±

    The Left Hall Master continued muttering to himself. ¡°Since this definitely has to happen, then more people should know whose fault it is.¡±

    Away from the Longlin Great Cosmos, the Si Family Patriarch was wielding a light green banner that looked like a streak of lightning as he hurtled towards the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    His speed was countless times faster than the speed of light. Nothing seemed capable of stopping him.

    In just a moment, the Si Family Patriarch had already arrived on a. He stared icily at the Longlin Great Cosmos that was no longer that far away.

    ¡°Si Family Patriarch, don¡¯t make a move for the time being!¡± A beam of light shot over from the void.

    The Si Family Patriarch had a look of clear mockery on his face when he saw the Da Qian Master arrive before him. ¡°Da Qian Master, you really came quickly. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    After he said that, the Si Family Patriarch waved the banner in his hands. Six pure lights like six different colored dragons started to coil up around the Da Qian Master.

    As a top entity of the Human Race, the Da Qian Master had a cultivation base that ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare with. Furthermore, he controlled the Da Qian Sacred Mirror. While these lights enveloped him, the Da Qian Master utilized the Da Qian Sacred Mirror.

    A beam of light shot out from the sacred mirror and barreled towards the six dragons. However, as the Da Qian Master prepared to counterattack, the six dragons actually avoided the mirror-light and fused into the void.

    The void all around started to get distorted. By the time the Da Qian Master broke through the distorted void, the 100 miles of void all around had beenpletely disintegrated.

    Even though the Da Qian Sacred Mirror was extraordinary, it still wasn¡¯t capable of warding off the Six-Saint Banner that possessed six different supremews.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Da Qian Master, if you dare take another step, I will destroy three more Great Cosmoses after I am done with Longlin Great Cosmos.¡± The Si Family Patriarchughed heartily. At this moment, he had already stepped foot in the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    The Da Qian Master watched in anger and unwillingness as the Si Family Patriarch entered the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Although he was the great Da Qian Hall Master and he had already rushed to Longlin Great Cosmos beforehand, he was unable to stop the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s destruction. This was simply a great humiliation for him. An unbearable humiliation.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare move. If he stopped the Si Family Patriarch, the Si Family Patriarch, who was wielding the Six-Saint Banner, would be incensed and he would destroy three more Great Cosmoses. If that happened, the Human Race¡¯s losses would be even more severe!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang, you probably never imagined that such a day woulde. This is the consequence of offending our Ancient Six Families!¡± The Si Family Patriarch stood in the void, roaring withughter. The long banner in his hand floated while he stood above everything like a supreme godly entity.

    At the moment, the fate of all the humans in the Longlin Great Cosmos was in his hands. As long as he waved the Six-Saint Banner in his hands, he could instantly cause disorder to all the nomologicalws in the Great Cosmos and make the sky and earth copse.

    The Da Qian Master found the Si Family Patriarch¡¯sughter extremely piercing but he could only listen to it.

    He didn¡¯t make any movements, as he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it no matter what he did.

    ¡°Si Family Patriarch, the Longlin Great Cosmos is a Great Cosmos. It is one of the core bases of the Human Race. If you destroy it, our race will definitely not take things lying down. There are some things that we can still discuss!¡±

    The Da Qian Master proimed loudly, ¡°Do not do something that there is no turning back from.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Why should there be any turning back? Da Qian Master, your race has already started tock reverence for our Ancient Six Families. It is about time we showed you all what reverence is!¡± The Si Family Patriarch snickered. ¡°If it were up to me, just the Longlin Great Cosmos wouldn¡¯t be enough to douse the anger of the Si Family.¡±

    ¡°What can quell the anger of my family is Luo Yunyang¡¯s head. If you offer up Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, perhaps I might still change my mind.¡±

    Offer Luo Yunyang¡¯s head? The Da Qian Master simply didn¡¯t believe the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s words.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s status was by no means ordinary. If he dared talk about receiving Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, perhaps Luo Yunyang would make things escte.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, Si Family Patriarch. How about we sit down and slowly discuss some things?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Do you want to buy time? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any time to y games. Let me firstplete my task before we talk about Luo Yunyang.¡±

    After he said all this, the Si Family Patriarch became serious. ¡°Now, let all this be destroyed first!¡±

    Suddenly, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s arms moved. The Six-Saint Banner swayed and six projections appeared.

    Six extremely dazzling projections that struck fear in people¡¯s hearts!

 Chapter 1040 - Life-Preserving Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Life-Preserving Treasure</h4>

    ¡°Longlin Great Cosmos is about to be destroyed. How can that be?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble looked frightened.

    He felt his hand trembling when he saw the information in the virtual realms. Even though he was a top-notch Heavenly Venerate, he didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with a power capable of destroying an entire Great Cosmos.

    It could be said that even Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble could only await death in the face of these terrifying destructive nomologicalw powers.

    Flee!

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had that thought the moment he saw this news. However, at that moment, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s thoughts were with the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    If even he couldn¡¯t escape, the Rising Sky Feather Sect certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to. Would the Rising Sky Feather Sect left behind by his master, Yuan Venerate Wanliu, be finished under his leadership?

    Even though Great Heavenly Venerate was indignant, he understood that he simply didn¡¯t have any way to go against this.

    Luo Yunyang had defeated the strongest member of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation, Yun Tiansheng. Furthermore, this had been a really crushing defeat that had thoroughly infuriated the Ancient Six Families and resulted in them mobilizing the Six-Saint Banner.

    ording to the legends, the Six-Saint Banner had been created by six Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Ancient Six Families who had incorporated their lives and cultivation into a banner. Its might was immense and just waving it would cause even the nomologicalws of a Great Cosmos to crumble.

    Once the various Origin Source Laws of a Great Cosmos started to copse, even if the Great Cosmos could still exist, all the life within it would be thoroughly turned into ashes.

    The post in the virtual realm also mentioned that the probability of the Great Cosmos copsing and turning into primal chaos via the Six-Saint Banner was at least 90 percent.

    This huge percentage made Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s heart fall even more. Right now, he felt like he was really an ant. He was incapable of doing anything about the fights between these supreme Yuan Venerates.

    The moment he finished viewing the post on the virtual realms, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble rushed to Luo Yunyang¡¯s residence. Right now, he needed to see whether Luo Yunyang had any ideas left.

    He wanted to leave some hope for the Rising Sky Feather Sect even if he were to die.

    The me Emperor, Lu Qubing, and the others had all gathered in the huge pce where Luo Yunyang resided. They too had seen the post in the virtual realms and were all awaiting news anxiously.

    They were awaiting news about Luo Yunyang.

    Right now, their only hope was that Luo Yunyang coulde up with a response, as the rest of them simply had no ideas.

    Leaving the Great Cosmos wasn¡¯t an easy task for them either. Furthermore, the situation described in the post meant that it was basically toote for that.

    ¡°Brother Qubing, do we have any way to send people out of Longlin Great Cosmos?¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, who was on very good terms with Lu Qubing, asked the moment he came.

    Lu Qubing had a look of grave helplessness on his face. ¡°We have no means either!¡±

    ¡°Now, we can only wait. Yunyang definitely won¡¯t let this sort of thing befall us!¡±

    Lu Qubing¡¯s words didn¡¯t calm Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble down, as the contents of the post in the virtual realm had already given rise to a sense of crisis that couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was a Heavenly Venerate, so his spiritual consciousness was already linked with the boundless void of the Longlin Great Cosmos. He could use this link to foresee some dangers.

    There was already a feeling of cmity in his heart at the moment. It was a sense that life would cease to exist.

    ¡°Is it really going to end like this?¡± Even though Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had experienced lots of life-and-death situations, this was a situation that made him unable to stay calm.

    The faces of Lu Qubing and the others, who hadn¡¯t been fully convinced of everything being said in the virtual realm at first, now fell. After all, they also sensed this extremely terrifying feeling.

    This feeling was like a mystery within a mystery. However, they all knew it was real.

    ¡°What can we do? My little nephew has just been born. He absolutely mustn¡¯t be put in any danger!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er had also rushed over.

    Her cultivation base wasn¡¯t low, so she had sensed this feeling of impending doom. Even though she was very afraid of death, as a top powerhouse, she was even more worried about her young nephew.

    What to do? What to do?

    At the moment, the people present didn¡¯t have any ideas!

    Just as everyone seemed helpless, someone said with a trembling voice, ¡°I have a preserving treasure here. Why don¡¯t we try it?¡±

    These words caught the attention of everyone present. However, they were all shocked when they saw who had spoken.

    The person that had spoken was really familiar and highly respected, but...

    It was Shen Yunying! The one that had spoken was Shen Yunying!

    Luo Dong¡¯er thought her eyes were ying tricks on her when she saw Shen Yunying walk over while carrying a child. She even sounded exasperated as she said impatiently, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s already confusing enough as it is. Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t add to the chaos.¡±

    On the contrary, Lu Qubing put up his hand. ¡°Old Madam, has Lord Yunyang left behind some life-preserving treasure?¡±

    Shen Yunying shook her head. ¡°This wasn¡¯t given to me by Yunyang. It... It was given to me by Dong¡¯er¡¯s father. He... He told me to use this object if our children¡¯s lives were in danger.¡±

    ¡°Dong¡¯er¡¯s father said that regardless of the danger, this item could save their lives!¡±

    As Shen Yunying said that, a ck object seemingly made out of pig iron appeared in her hands.

    Lu Qubing was stunned. The me Emperor was stunned. Even Luo Dong¡¯er was stunned!

    Luo Dong¡¯er didn¡¯t have any impression of her own father. In her opinion, her father must have perished during the desperate times of the apocalypse.

    However, during this time of crisis, her mother had actually brought forward a preserving treasure her father had left behind. This was...

    Even though it seemed somewhat funny, Luo Dong¡¯er couldn¡¯t bring herself tough. After all, she knew this wasn¡¯t the time to do so.

    As Luo Dong¡¯er wanted to ask her mother to head back and rest, Shen Yunying proimed loudly, ¡°I have so far hidden this item and never encountered a time when I needed to take it out. Now that the sky seems like it is going to fall, there is no harm in us trying it.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you should head back to rest. We really have no use for that... that thing!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er recalled the highest capabilities the Da Alliance had possessed during the apocalyptic times.

    The most powerful Martial God had only been at that level in the entire Da Alliance. How could her own father have created something capable of preserving lives against what they were facing?

    Even if her father had been very extraordinary, this life-preserving object wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single finger strike of hers.

    Meanwhile, Yunxi walked in. She nced at all the anxious people and said, ¡°Yunyang left behind a clone embodiment before he entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall. That clone embodiment went to stop this danger from happening as soon as it sensed it. I believe that Yunyang will definitely be able to stop this.¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble and the others rxed a little after hearing Yunxi say this. Even though ordinary people could already sense this impending danger, the fact that Luo Yunyang was heading to stop this was great news for everyone.

    After all, this was much better than having no hope whatsoever.

    At that moment, the void started to shudder and the earth and sky quacked. Fractures started to appear in the sky above them.

    Array formations were copsing as everything was crumbling. A massive fear immediately enveloped all life in the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Shen Yunying¡¯s heart shuddered. She had never sensed danger close to her before. Even though her experience had increased tremendously, her subconscious still had great confidence in her own husband.

    Furthermore, she was now like a drowning person clutching at a straw. Therefore, she instinctively pressed the metallic object in her hands. In an instant, that ck mass broke open.

    Luo Dong¡¯er didn¡¯t stop Shen Yunying even though she noticed her mother¡¯s actions. This wasn¡¯t considered much by Luo Dong¡¯er. After all, she had never seen anything her father had made before and had no expectations regarding it.

    In terms of cultivation, she was currently already at the Heavenly Venerate level. Thus, the difference between her and her father was considerable.

    Even if this object had some uses, it would be really limited or perhaps evenpletely useless.

    However, as these thoughts went through Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s mind, a scarlet wave flowed out of that iron-like object.

    This wave was light and difficult to perceive. However, as it was created, it quickly enveloped Shen Yunying, Luo Dong¡¯er, and the child in Shen Yunying¡¯s arms.

    This wave had shrouded them in an instant.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Dong¡¯er struck out with a palm at this wave. Luo Dong¡¯er thought that as long as she hit it, this small wave would shatter.

    She had never imagined that even a quick palm-strike wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

    A power capable of shattering a gxy waspletely useless against this light red glow.

    As Luo Dong¡¯er prepared to strike again, the red light that shrouded the three of them tore a fissure in the void and vanished along with them.

    The array formations in thisrge hall and the experts, including Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble, were all unable to stop them.

    Even the people standing beside Shen Yunying and Yunxi were unable to react.

    In the blink of an eye, those three had vanishedpletely.

    Yunxi was dazed at first as she looked at the empty space beside her with great shock.

    ¡°Quick, seal an area of 100,000 lightyears in the void and find them!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Graceful Lightning

    <strong>Chapter 1041: Graceful Lightning</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The sky was splitting, and the earth was rupturing. Even nomologicalws were being ripped apart.

    As long as this continued, everything would turn into endless ruins.

    All life in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos already felt fear. A fear that they had no way of resisting.

    In the face of this fear, they were just like insignificant ants. They could only quietly wait, quietly endure, and quietly pray.

    Above Longlin Great Cosmos, the godlike figure of the Si Family Patriarch had a maniacal glint in his eyes.

    The feeling of personally destroying a great cosmos excited him. It could even be said that personally destroying a Great Cosmos delighted him greatly.

    So what if it was a Great Cosmos?

    He just wanted topletely destroy the Longlin Great Cosmos this time. He wanted to rely on his own strength to instill fear for the Ancient Six Families back into the Human Race.

    The Six-Saint Banner in his hand made him feel as if everything was under his control.

    As he was destroying this expanse of void, the Si Family Patriarch felt as though the Six-Saint Banner had be even more intimate with him through this destruction.

    He knew very well that it would be difficult for him to control the Six-Saint Banner, not only because of his cultivation but also because of the origins of the Six-Saint Banner. If he could fully control the Six-Saint Banner, the other ns still definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.

    However, if he relied on the Six-Saint Banner and gained someprehension, the other ns wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything.

    He would be manifesting the power of this supreme ultimate treasure to destroy a Great Cosmos. The greater the power of the Six-Saint Banner, the stronger the power he disyed.

    Naturally, as he gained moreprehension, he would wield it easier!

    ¡°Da Qian Master, being able to witness the destruction of a Great Cosmos is also a great opportunity for you.¡±

    ¡°I treat you rather well, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The Si Family Patriarch roared withughter as he nced at the Da Qian Master in the distance.

    As heughed, he waved the sacred banner in his hand.

    Dazzling radiance shed once again. The Six-Saint Banner appeared extremely powerful. However, the Si Family Patriarch felt feeble at this moment.

    After all, whatever power he had poured into the Six-Saint Banner had left him this instant.

    However, this feebleness onlysted for a fraction of a second. This really wasn¡¯t considered anything by the Si Family Patriarch.

    Unfortunately, just as the Si Family Patriarch was about to enjoy this destructive strike, he suddenly saw a beam of light.

    A dazzling, extremely quick beam of light!

    Even though his power had already flown into the Six-Saint Banner, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s cultivation still existed. His heart shuddered the instant he saw the beam of light hurtling over.

    He couldn¡¯t achieve this sort of speed.

    Taichu Yuan Venerates of a simr level might be adept at different things. Their methods wouldn¡¯t be the same either.

    For example, what the Si Family Patriarch considered most important was his own power. His techniques could cause great changes and massive destruction when unleashed.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean that he was stronger than Taichu Yuan Venerates adept at speed. Each had their own specialties.

    Now, this streak-like figure was too fast. So fast that the Si Family Patriarch simply couldn¡¯t react in time.

    The Si Family Patriarch actually felt an extremely terrifying sensation grip his heart.

    His hands wanted to brandish the Six-Saint Banner. However, it was already toote!

    The first person to see this was the Da Qian Master, who had been thoroughly incensed when the Si Family Patriarch had roared withughter.

    However, no matter how furious he was, he couldn¡¯t stop the Si Family Patriarch. He could only watch as the Si Family Patriarch made his move.

    His sullenness was imaginable.

    If the Da Qian Master had not been worried that the Si Family Patriarch would get too engrossed in the killing, the Da Qian Master would have already left.

    The Ancient Six Families were really despicable!

    The Da Qian Master was gripping his fists tightly. Deep down, he was even forming thoughts about swearing to wipe out the Ancient Six Families. Unfortunately, at the same time, he knew that wanting to turn these thoughts into reality would be extremely hard.

    The reason was that the Ancient Six Families weren¡¯t just very powerful. They also possessed a sacrednd situated within the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. As long as the Human Race had no way of entering this sacrednd, they would forever only be on the receiving end of beatings.

    Anger, indignation. All that could arise from this was just a bigger cmity for the Human Race.

    From the Da Qian Master¡¯s point of view, even though he resented the Ancient Six Families greatly, he had no choice but to feign civility.

    He even had to take the Si Family¡¯s mockery in his stride in order to not provoke the Ancient Six Families.

    This made the Da Qian Master extremely sullen, extremely displeased, extremely...

    As he was watching helplessly while a Great Cosmos was about to be turned into ruins, the situation happening in the void suddenly made the Da Qian Master look on in disbelief.

    He had actually seen a streak of light shooting towards the Si Family Patriarch.

    No, a person was rushing towards the Si Family Patriarch! However, the silhouette of this person was just too fast. So fast that the Da Qian Master couldn¡¯t see clearly who it was.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face, based on this person¡¯s speed and strength, the Da Qian Master could tell that this person wasn¡¯t inferior to him.

    Since when was there a person with a cultivationparable to his own? Unless it was Luo Yunyang. No, when the Da Qian Hall Master had arrived, Luo Yunyang had been inside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. How could he arrive here now?

    If this person seeded, Longlin Great Cosmos would be saved. However, should this person fail, given the cruelty of the Ancient Six Families, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. The Da Qian Master wondered what he should do...

    Many thoughts went through his head, but what he paid most attention to was whether this person could seed.

    As the Da Qian Master paid close attention, the various Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were watching as well.

    Even though they weren¡¯t in the Longlin Great Cosmos, they were still observing the Si Family Patriarch, who was wrecking the Longlin Great Cosmos, from afar.

    They could see every single action of the Si Family Patriarch by relying on secret arts passed down within the Ancient Six families.

    Many of them felt delighted when they saw the Si Family Patriarch chastising the Da Qian Master.

    When the Si Family Patriarch waved the Six-Saint Banner, many of them got excited.

    They were excited indeed.

    Being able to wipe out a core base of the Human Race and once again instill the reverence they deserved in the Human Race was something the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Patriarch eagerly looked forward to, so it was certainly pleasing.

    Even though this matter hadn¡¯t been handled personally by the rest of them, this was still good enough.

    However, just as this was about to seed, they saw Luo Yunyang make his move. His attack was like a hurtlinget.

    Some of the Patriarchs had looks of disdain on their faces the moment they saw Luo Yunyang making a move. They felt that Luo Yunyang was simply like a snail trying to stop a horse cart.

    However, as the head of the Ancient Six Families, the Yun Family Patriarch seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°Not good!¡± he eximed.

    The Yun Family Patriarch knew that even though the Six-Saint Banner was powerful, there would be a moment of weakness when it was brandished.

    At the moment, because the Six-Saint Banner was shaking and umting power, it was unable to provide protection for the wielder. Plus, the wielder of the Six-Saint Banner couldn¡¯t make a move, as all his power had flown into the Six-Saint Banner.

    However, because this duration was too short, even Taichu Yuan Venerates would generally not be able to see any changes. Therefore, the Yun Family Patriarch hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.

    Still, this sudden attack made the Yun Family Patriarch feel deeply threatened. As the one presiding over this whole affair, the Yun Family Patriarch was aware of the importance of the Six-Saint Banner. The moment the Six-Saint Banner fell into the hands of other people, the consequences would really be unimaginable.

    At once, the Yun Family Patriarch frantically gestured. ¡°Go to the Longlin Great Cosmos! Quick!¡±

    The hall masters of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall, Battle Hall, and Dark Hall were watching the dazzling light that had appeared in shock.

    This streak of light was really fast. It was so fast that they simply couldn¡¯t react before that figure had rushed in front of the Si Family Patriarch.

    Even though the Si Family Patriarch wanted to react, all his power was within the Six-Saint Banner and he simply couldn¡¯t muster up any other power...

    As he wanted to shout, that streak of light released a sword of light that glittered like a gxy.

    This light sword contained boundless power and cut down viciously at the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s arm.

    This sword had the might of a Taichu Yuan Venerate. As the sword-light descended, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s arm was severed.

    The Six-Saint Banner fell along with the arm that was holding it.

    The entity that severed the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s arm quickly caught the fallen arm and disappeared into the distance.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already ripped through the void, gotten out of the Longlin Great Cosmos, and entered the endless primal chaos.

    It was only at this moment that the Si Family Patriarch came to his senses. He watched as the figure that looked like a streak of light shot off and howled furiously. ¡°Damn you, I will definitely get revenge!¡±

    Even though he had already lost an arm, he still frantically moved his arm in an effort to recall the arm that had been taken.

    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t easy!

 Chapter 1042 - I Shall Have My Revenge

    <strong>Chapter 1042: I Shall Have My Revenge</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Si Family had gone from being high-spirited to howling maniacally in just the blink of an eye.

    Luo Yunyang, who had made his move to avert this huge crisis and vanished in a jiffy, knew exactly how difficult it had been even though the whole thing looked extremely simple.

    Being able to seize this split second of opportunity required extraordinary judgment.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to see through this w, not because of his cultivation base but because he¡¯d used the Divine Creation Disc to analyze the oue of the Si Family Patriarch.

    Even though he had managed to analyze the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s state at the time, seizing that opportunity in less than a hundredth of a second was still extremely difficult.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had been able to do so wasn¡¯t because he was stronger than the Da Qian Master, but because he had used the attribute regtor to achieve a speed five times quicker than the Da Qian Master.

    It was easy to achieve a fivefold speed increase for an ordinary person, but at the level of cultivation of a Taichu Yuan Venerate, wanting to achieve this was no easy task.

    Perhaps it could even be considered impossible unless one broke through the Taichu Yuan Venerate level. This was also why the Da Qian Master simply had no solution for the Si Family Patriarch.

    However, Luo Yunyang had achieved a fivefold speed increase.

    In an instant, he had already rushed out of the Longlin Great Cosmos¡¯s scope. As the Six-Saint Banner in his hand was waved, boundless primal chaos started to vibrate.

    Instantly, primal chaos spread for hundreds and thousands of miles. The nomologicalws that were like six massive dragons extended within the void.

    The void was still opening and chaotic Qi was still splitting up. An ordinary cosmos seemed as if it was on the verge of breaking up.

    Luo Yunyang was pissed. If he hasn¡¯t used his attribute regtor for this clone embodiment of his, or if his main body hadn¡¯t been able to control a portion of the Divine Creation Disc¡¯s might, this power would have sted the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    If these six supreme nomologicalws had been assimted within the nomologicalws of the Longlin Great Cosmos, the consequences would have been dire.

    The Longlin Great Cosmos would have crumbled. The sky and earth would have copsed. Anything and everything would have been destroyed.

    While Luo Yunyang was incensed, a crazed howl was heard.

    This howl originated from the Si Family Patriarch!

    The crazed Si Family Patriarch was rapidly chasing a new arm that was regrowing over his severed stump.

    That arm waspletely formed in an instant. Although it looked slightly paler than the original, there didn¡¯t seem to be any differencepared to the arm Luo Yunyang had sliced off.

    The arm that had been sliced off was actually starting to vibrate, as if it was going to fly into the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s hands at any moment.

    Luo Yunyang watched the vibrating arm. Without any hesitation, he immediately utilized the power of the Primeval Underworld Monarch Clone and cut the Si Family Patriarch to shreds.

    The Si Family Patriarch calmed down. Not only was he not pissed about seeing the shattered hand, but he actually seemed slightly frozen.

    ¡°You... You are Luo Yunyang?¡± the Si Family Patriarch asked when he saw the clone of the Primeval Underworld Monarch.

    ¡°Congrattions, you got that right. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t get a prize!¡± The clone embodiment of the Primeval Underworld Monarch rose into the air. Using the attribute regtor that contained all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Power, he sted out a punch.

    A blood-colored Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique was used!

    Countless blood shadows gathered within this punch. The strange and vast sea of bloodbined perfectly with the shadows. It was magnificent, it was terrifying, and it was all contained in Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    This fist shattered the entire void.

    The Si Family Patriarch howled in anguish as this fist came crashing towards him. His hands frantically formed seals and two ck-and-white lights formed a sacred stele that shot towards Luo Yunyang.

    When this shield was formed, it seemed as if it would only get stronger.

    If this had happened before Luo Yunyang had attempted to take control of the Divine Creation Disc, his best option would have been to sh with it forcefully.

    However, as soon as the stele formed, Luo Yunyang sensed a constraint within the sacred stele.

    It could even be said that there was a huge w in the Si Family Patriarch when he used this move.

    This w was that the two powers weren¡¯tpletely equal when he used them. While the difference in strength between these two powers wasn¡¯t big, it was still a w in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had already sted out the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, his fist could still change direction to a small extent in a simr scope.

    The direction change wasn¡¯t very fast. However, when it changed, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike had already shot heavily towards the w he had discovered.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ck-and-white sacred stele shattered and the blood-red fist passed through the heavy defense and struck the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s body.

    The Si Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw the ck-and-white sacred stele crumble even though this sacred stele was already inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    However, such a slight inferiority wouldn¡¯t bring about such a huge oue. This oue was hard to doubt. This oue actually made him feel extremely terrified of Luo Yunyang.

    He backed off quickly. Unfortunately, even though his retreat was fast, it was still slower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes¡¯ fist power. As he was backing off, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s body started to fall apart.

    ¡°Where are you going, Si Family Patriarch?¡± The Da Qian Master¡¯s resentment had already reached the extreme. He couldn¡¯t hide his delight when he saw the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s body being shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    Therefore, by the time the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s spiritual consciousness flew out of his shattered body, the Da Qian Master had already flown over to stop the Si Family Patriarch.

    He quickly formed hand seals and boundless starlight surged forth from everything around. All this starlight formed a huge barrier that suppressed the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit within.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, do... do you really want to fight me to the end? You do know that if you kill me, our Ancient Six Families will start an all-out war with the Human Race. That will be a bitter fight to the end.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit, which was floating in the void, disyed a hint of fear. However, his tone was somewhat crazed as he berated the Da Qian Master.

    The Da Qian Master hesitated slightly before forming another hand seal. The barrier of condensed starlight started to shrink inwards as it suppressed the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit.

    The Primeval Underworld Monarch Clone that was within the barrier once again flew up upon seeing the situation. This time, however, he didn¡¯t use the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes. Instead, he utilized the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique.

    A blood-colored giant bell condensed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. This bell contained nineyers of blood-light and seemed to contain boundless might the instant it was formed.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With this shout, the huge blood bell barreled towards the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit. This time, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit no longer had any strength to retaliate.

    After all, he no longer had a body.

    However, as the huge blood-colored bell closed in on the Si Family Primordial Spirit, a ck light shed from the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s yuan spirit.

    This ck light formed a jet ck jade talisman. In an instant, the Si Family Primordial Spirit was wrapped up within.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, Da Qian Master, I will get my revenge!¡± The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s howl reverberated in the void. In an instant, the figure of the Si Family Patriarch had strangely vanished from this void.

    The boundless starlight still remained. The Da Qian Hall Master had a grave look on his face as he nced at the position where the Si Family Patriarch had vanished.

    ¡°This is all thanks to you, Yunyang. Otherwise, we would have lost one of the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race,¡± the Da Qian Master said solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Da Qian Master and was about to give him a casual reply or two when he suddenly had a thought.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes sparkled at this thought. He didn¡¯t even say anything to the Da Qian Master. He just gestured with his hand before rushing towards the Longlin Great Cosmos.

    The Da Qian Master was puzzled upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s hurried disy. However, he didn¡¯t really me Luo Yunyang for being impolite this time.

    In his opinion, Luo Yunyang could already be considered to be on par with him.

    Traversing through space wasn¡¯t too difficult for Yuan Venerates. This clone embodiment had acquired the attributes of Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body and thus arrived at the Luo Family¡¯s great hall in no time.

    Many cracks and fissures had already appeared in the great hall, but it hadn¡¯t yet copsed. Everyone, from Yunxi to the me Emperor, was dumbfounded as they stared at him.

    Even though they believed that everything before their eyes couldn¡¯t be real, reality told them that what they had never imagined had happened.

    ¡°What happened? Where are Dong¡¯er and the others?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone asked Yunxi.

    Yunxi finally regained herposure when she heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s question. She had always put on a strong front, but she felt as if she was on the verge of copsing at this moment.

    ¡°Yunyang, where has our child gone? What do we do? Quick, tell me! What do we do?¡±

 Chapter 1043 - So What About The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array

    Chapter 1043: So What About The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    His own father had actually left behind this sort of ultimate treasure! Many thoughts raced through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    If even Luo Dong¡¯er couldn¡¯t break through the barrier of this treasure, it was evident that what his mother had brought was something extraordinary.

    Luo Yunyang quickly spread his spiritual consciousness out to envelop the surrounding void. He wanted to find even the slightest hint in the void.

    Unfortunately, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness spread into the surrounding void, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to find anything.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness, even a Taichu Yuan Venerate entity trying to pull off some petty tricks would also be easily detected by him.

    However, he had actually gained nothing and was unable to discover a single thing.

    After mulling this over for a moment, Luo Yunyang was no longer willing to continue waiting. He immediately started to reverse space and time.

    The method used for reversing space and time wasn¡¯t too difficult for a Yuan Venerate Almighty. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness did this, the space and time within a million miles of the great hall started to reverse.

    In the blink of an eye, time reversed and Shen Yunying and the other two were enveloped by that mystical light.

    Luo Yunyang watched the mystical light and felt that this light was actuallying towards him as if it wanted to wrap him and bring him along.

    This sensation was rather strange for Luo Yunyang.

    Just as he was prepared to reverse space and time once more, he suddenly discovered that he could no longer do so.

    How could that be? Reversing space and time should be really easy for an entity like Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, this time and ce seemed to have frozen to the moment when his family had been carried away by this strange power.

    What was actually going on? What exactly was this life-preserving item his mother had used?

    While using the power to reverse space and time, Luo Yunyang saw those shattered ck pieces. His mind quickly went to work.

    Luo Yunyang felt as if he had seen the original form of these shattered pieces. It seemed as if he had even yed with it when he had been very young and hadn¡¯t seen any difference.

    However, this item had actually brought away his loved ones and made it impossible to reverse time and space.

    At that thought, Luo Yunyang charged into the space where time was reversed. He was prepared to forcefully bring his mom, sister, and beloved son out of that space.

    A hefty price had to be paid when reversing space and time and bringing people and things to a time they didn¡¯t belong to. It might even result in an extremely powerful bacsh.

    Even Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t dare extract things that were too powerful while reversing time and space. After all, it would very possibly cause space and time to copse.

    Luo Yunyang no longer cared that much anymore. He rushed over and stretched out his hand, wanting to bring his mother out. However, he suddenly discovered that his palms could break through this barrier of light.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s power would fall when he reversed space and time, the situation he was currently facing rarely urred. After trying for more than ten times, Luo Yunyang had no choice but to give up on this method.

    However, when he came into contact with this strange power, Luo Yunyang actually felt a sense of familiarity.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know where this sense of familiarity came from, he could sense that this power definitely wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    His spiritual consciousness rapidly expanded and shrouded the whole Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang felt uneasy deep down, as he couldn¡¯t find his mother, sister, and newborn son. As a result, his spiritual consciousness seemed to be ice-cold and gloomy.

    Immediately, the entire Longlin Great Cosmos was filled with fear.

    In the newly-constructed Rising Sky Feather Sect, many disciples were currently tidying up the aftermath. Even though this devastating scenario hadn¡¯t resulted in any major losses, the Rising Sky Feather Sect still suffered a lot of damage.

    These disciples were delighted about surviving the cmity and getting a new lease of life while repairing the damages.

    However, as they were rejoicing about being able to live on, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness, which was filled with boundless fury, rendered them all unable to stand properly.

    Some disciples with lower levels of cultivation even went numb and fell to the ground.

    Even some Rising Sky Feather Sect elders felt extremely terrified. Although they didn¡¯t talk about it, everyone was wondering who exactly could have provoked their master.

    As the benefactor of the Rising Sky Feather Sect, Luo Yunyang possessed supreme authority and prestige in the Rising Sky Feather Sect. His current fury made the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect shudder.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect was fearful, which meant that others were even more terrified.

    In a Bug Race spiritual nest, Bubbles, who had just been roused from her seclusion, suddenly rose into the air. She could sense this massive, furious spiritual consciousness and had only one thought in her mind. Who exactly could offend her beloved big bro and cause such fury?

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had destroyed the Long Family, this beloved big brother had held an unrivaled ce in Bubbles¡¯ heart. Although nobody could sway this sentiment, Bubbles also felt terrified now.

    Other sects beneath the Rising Sky Feather Sect were all shaking in fear and trepidation. The destruction of the previous cmity had already made them extremely fearful and Luo Yunyang¡¯s enraged spiritual consciousness had left them shaking.

    Many thoughts and opinions currently appeared in the Longlin Great Cosmos, but these opinions and thoughts contained mainly fear.

    Half an hourter, Luo Yunyang retracted his spiritual consciousness. He nced at Yunxi, who had a hopeful look on her face. ¡°They are not in the Longlin Great Cosmos. However, they should be fine thanks to the protection of the object left behind by my father.¡±

    Yunxi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either. She also calmed down at once. Even though she was reluctant, there was nothing she could do. ¡°I think that our child should be fine. After all, the treasure was left behind by his grandfather. He definitely wouldn¡¯t harm your mother and Dong¡¯er.¡±

    She continued speaking hopefully. ¡°Perhaps we might be able to contact Dong¡¯er shortly. They can still contact us through the virtual realm even if they end up in another Great Cosmos.¡±

    Yunxi¡¯s words enlightened Luo Yunyang. Even though he was in the Primeval Underworld Monarch Clone, he could still use hismunication device.

    Luo Yunyang contacted Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯smunication device. No answer. He tried Shen Yunying¡¯smunication device, but there was no answer either.

    How could it be? Where exactly had his mother and sister been taken by that mystical power? Why was it that whatever methods he tried yielded no trace of them?

    As he pondered over what had just happened, Luo Yunyang sensed that power. Not only did it not have any intention of harming him, but it was actually really familiar and intimate.

    This familiarity allowed Luo Yunyang to rx considerably. Regardless of what it was, as long as this power was familiar, it wouldn¡¯t have any intention of harming his own family.

    However, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t help feeling more worried when he thought about his newborn son and the unknown whereabouts of his family.

    ¡°Ancient Six Families!¡±

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body walked out of the great hall. The Divine Elder and the others watched Luo Yunyang in astonishment.

    Even though they had already ascertained that a clone of Luo Yunyang had stolen the Six-Saint Banner from the Si Family Patriarch, the thought of how powerful Luo Yunyang was made them shudder.

    ¡°Yunyang, how?¡± The first to speak was Yuan Venerate White Crane. After experiencing this, he felt that the idea of Luo Yunyang assuming the role of the Middle Hall Master wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sessful yet,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane wanted to console Luo Yunyang but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, he believed that he really didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so.

    At that moment, the Left Hall Master came in with a frown on his face. ¡°Yunyang, the Ancient Six Families just sent word asking us to immediately return the Six-Saint Banner to them. Otherwise, they will dere war against the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Return! Ha ha ha! What an overbearing tone. Doesn¡¯t that mean all-out war? Let them do as they please. After all, I wish to settle things with them once and for all after what they did today.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then turned to Yuan Venerate White Crane. ¡°Do you know where the Ancient Six Families reside?¡±

    ¡°I do, but their ancestralnd is sealed by the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array and we simply can¡¯t break it,¡± Yuan Venerate said, sounding resigned.

    ¡°Just because it couldn¡¯t be broken in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be broken now. Come with me. Let us take a look at the region where the Ancient Six Families reside.¡± After he said that, Luo Yunyang grabbed hold of Yuan Venerate White Crane and took to the sky.

    The Right Hall Master seemed to hesitate. Given what he knew about Luo Yunyang¡¯s character, he knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t just going to take a simple look.

    Even though deep down the Right Hall Master wanted to teach the Ancient Six Halls a lesson, the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was no ything. The almighties of the Human Race had never been able to find any ws in the array in all these years.

    Could Luo Yunyang do it?

    The Left Hall Master, on the other hand, had an unperturbed expression on his face. It seemed as if nothing concerned him at all.

    In just 15 minutes, Luo Yunyang had arrived at a void where six immense suns shone brightly.

    This void seemed hazy, so despite his level of cultivation, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t able to see what was inside.

    ¡°This is where the base of the Ancient Six Families is. Those extremely ardent suns are the foundations of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Back then, Sir Middle Hall Master also tried studying this great array to no avail!¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Cranemented regretfully.

 Chapter 1044 - Outside The Ancestral Land

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Outside The Ancestral Land</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang wants to attack the Ancient Six Families? Has he gone crazy?¡± the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master eximed in astonishment when she saw the report of his subordinate.

    Females had always reigned supreme in the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall. The subordinate that had reported to the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master was also ady.

    She didn¡¯t seem fazed by the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master¡¯s astonishment. After all, she¡¯d had the exact same reaction when she had first gotten hold of the news.

    Everyone believed that the core area of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ bases was simply imprable. The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array protected the Ancient Six Families like an iron fortress.

    In the conflicts between the Ancient Six Families, the Human Race had gotten the upper hand several times. However, each time the Human Race suppressed the Ancient Six Families, they would retreat back into their ancestralnd.

    Ultimately, the helpless Ancient Six Families had no choice but to negotiate for peace with the Human Race.

    Even though this course of events made the Human Race sour, they had no way of doing anything about it.

    The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was like a wondrous barrier that prevented the Ancient Six Families inside from being threatened.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess stood by her master¡¯s side, but her mind was already wondering.

    Right now, the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s thoughts were on her time back in the Dual Realm Sky. When she hadpletely given herself up to despair, she had encountered this young man, who had brought her out of the Dual Realm Sky.

    Even though romantic feelings were rather dulled at this level of cultivation, the silhouette of Luo Yunyang would forever be like a fire burning in the most important part of the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Master, perhaps he could teach the Ancient Six Families a lesson.¡± Even though the Floating Butterfly Goddess felt that this was a little far-fetched, she couldn¡¯t help speaking up on behalf of Luo Yunyang.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master nced at her disciple with slight worry. However, she also knew that this wasn¡¯t something that could be settled with just her advance.

    In the end, how far things progressed would depend on the Floating Butterfly Goddess¡¯ decision.

    ¡°You think that Luo Yunyang can seed?¡± The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master ced her worries aside and chastised her disciple. ¡°Based on what?¡±

    ¡°He is Luo Yunyang!¡± The Floating Butterfly Goddess seemed calm but she spoke resolutely.

    The Xuan Pin Master frowned even more. This reason sounded rather absurd. She nced at the Floating Butterfly Goddess and said, ¡°Enough. Come with me on a trip to the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestral ground.¡±

    ¡°They have really gone overboard this time. Even if we can¡¯t break their Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, they still have to be taught a proper lesson.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we must make them reconsidering out to stir trouble for an extended period of time!¡±

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess looked delighted. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Da Qian Master, the Sacred Hall Master, and the Dark Hall Master had already gathered by the time the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master arrived.

    All of them had brought along their strongest subordinates and they didn¡¯t seem to restrain their auras at all. Each of them seemed as if they were able topete against the brilliance of the six massive suns.

    Even though they might not necessarily be able to break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Aura, all of them had gathered here to send a massive message to the Ancient Six Families and let them know the Human Race was furious.

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to these few hall masters. There was a strong look in his eyes.

    Even though he hadn¡¯tpletely gained ownership of the Divine Creation Disc, he still enjoyed considerable benefits because of it.

    It could be said that he had the capability to see through the strengths and weaknesses of anything.

    It was because he had this means that Luo Yunyang hade to destroy the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array that the Ancient Six Families relied on so much.

    The Floating Butterfly Goddess felt her heart shudder as she watched Luo Yunyang with a godly glow. Right now, she was thinking about Luo Yunyang¡¯s mood.

    In her heart, Luo Yunyang had always been an extremely calm person. Something extraordinary must have happened for him to be unable to stay calm.

    Even though the Floating Butterfly Goddess didn¡¯t think that she could help Luo Yunyang resolve this matter, she felt like she wanted to share his burden.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± a Battle Hall Yuan Venerate said angrily.

    Even though this Yuan Venerate had lowered his voice, even the softest of sounds wouldn¡¯t escape the ears of beings with such a level of cultivation.

    After a period of silence, the Floating Butterfly Goddess said, ¡°You have the right to be this arrogant if you are able to seize the Six-Saint Banner! Worry less about others and more about yourself first!¡±

    These words were actually offending. However, the Floating Butterfly Goddess didn¡¯t care. She just denounced that Yuan Venerate coldly.

    The Battle Hall Yuan Venerate red at the Floating Butterfly Goddess angrily. Unfortunately, at the moment, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He really wasn¡¯t able to seize the Six-Saint Banner.

    Meanwhile, the six massive suns suddenly glowed even brighter.

    That intense, fiery-white light gathered in the void and formed a massive silhouette that overlooked the four sacred hall masters.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, what business do you all have here? Why did youe to the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestral ground?¡± A majestic voice reverberated all around.

    The Da Qian Hall Master nced at the man speaking and grinned. ¡°Yun Tiansheng, ask your patriarch toe out.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t fit to treat me like that.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng was furious. He had always been a proud person. Even though he wasn¡¯t a Taichu Yuan Venerate yet, he wasn¡¯t that far off.

    His status and position meant that he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage against the five sacred hall masters in many aspects.

    However, he had never expected that the Da Qian Master¡¯s words would embarrass him. He red lividly at the Da Qian Master but didn¡¯t rush out. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°My patriarch doesn¡¯t have the time to bother with you people.¡±

    ¡°I havee this time to pass on the orders of our patriarchs. Hand over the Six-Saint Banner and this matter will end here. Otherwise, our Ancient Six Families will go to war with your five great sacred halls!¡±

    ¡°You can all stand guard here. We definitely won¡¯te out. However, once you people leave, our various patriarchs can still obliterate your 36 Great Cosmoses even without the Six-Saint Banner.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng enunciated the word ¡®obliterate¡¯ in a very sinister and cold manner.

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s anger intensified. Given his cultivation base, he could easily determine the fate of a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate in an instant. However, even though he was livid, he could only keep this anger to himself.

    He couldn¡¯t kill Yun Tiansheng. At least, he couldn¡¯t kill Yun Tiansheng under the circumstances.

    ¡°I will repeat my previous words. If the Ancient Six Families want to negotiate, send the Yun Family Patriarch out. As for you, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here,¡± the Da Qian Hall Master said after he took a deep breath.

    Yun Tiansheng was extremely proud and absolutely furious with the way the Da Qian Master had called his status into question. Therefore, his silence was his reply.

    He indeed stayed silent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard what the Da Qian Master had said. Sometimes, this sort of silence would make people more ufortable than keen on retaliating.

    The Da Qian Master red angrily but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    During this silence, the Dark Hall Master spoke. ¡°Yun Family Patriarch, I know that you are listening. It is still possible for you to get the Six-Saint Banner back. However, you have toe out and talk.¡±

    The Dark Hall Master¡¯s words didn¡¯t receive a reply. The silent Yun Tiansheng finally said, ¡°The Six-Saint Banner was originally the property of our Ancient Six Families. You must return it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you people can juste to the ancestralnd of our Ancient Six Families just because you have the Six-Saint Banner. Let me tell you something. The territory of our Ancient Six Families isn¡¯t something you people can profane. Now, you all better...¡±

    Luo Yunyang turned over slowly as Yun Tiansheng was speaking. He eyed Yun Tiansheng and said indifferently, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yun Tiansheng hated Luo Yunyang. He had never been humiliated in front of so many people before. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell had immediately tarnished his reputation back then.

    If he wasn¡¯t the strongest member of the young generation of the Yun Family; if his cultivation wasn¡¯t close to the Taichu Yuan Venerate...

    The strongest person amongst the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation would have already suffered a great blow.

    Even though he was very unhappy to hear Luo Yunyang¡¯s unbridled words, he still replied icily, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you came to our Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd first. Why? Could you want to strike down this Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array? Come,e... I wee you to try.¡±

    ¡°However, I fear that I wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger for you to leave in defeat. Our Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestral ground is not a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng¡¯s words were vicious. Luo Yunyang nced at Yun Tiansheng and grinned. His hands quickly formed a seal and a massive bronze bell appeared in the void.

    Yun Tiansheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw this huge bell. He would never forget how he had been routed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s huge bell.

    This reminder was very unbearable for him.

    ¡°He he... You want to use that bell to break our Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array? Ha ha ha! How naive. Come on, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Yun Tiansheng¡¯s voice wasced with immense resentment.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck the bronze bell hard!

 Chapter 1045 - Soundless Bell-Destroying Minds

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Soundless Bell-Destroying Minds</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Beneath the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, the six patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families all stood separately on a tall mountain peak high in the clouds.

    Even though this territory was enclosed by the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, this domain wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to the greatnd of a Great Cosmos.

    Boundless spiritual Qi churned all over. The spiritual Qi was actually condensed into a purple-and-green mist where the six patriarchs stood.

    ¡°Si Family Patriarch, you have really disgraced our Ancient Six Families this time. Take a look for yourself. Now, we are even being bullied at our doorstep by them!¡±

    A short old man was speaking while three different colored glows radiated in his eyes. His voice was like thunder as he berated the newly-regenerated body of the Si Family Patriarch.

    Even though the Yun Family was considered the head of the Ancient Six Families, many conflicts existed between each family. These originally-restrained sentiments exploded in situations like this.

    The Si Family Patriarch red angrily at the man speaking and replied icily, ¡°Lao Family Patriarch, are you criticizing me?¡±

    The Lao Family had always rankedst amongst the Ancient Six Families, which also meant that the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s status wasn¡¯t that high as well.

    Even though they were all patriarchs, the Si Family Patriarch always felt a sense of superiority over the Lao Family Patriarch. Therefore, his first reaction upon hearing the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s criticism was to get angry.

    He was extremely furious, so his tone naturally became reprimanding.

    ¡°If not you, then who? After all, you lost the Six-Saint Banner, our Ancient Six Families¡¯ ultimate treasure.¡±

    The Lao Family Patriarch didn¡¯t give way at all. He mockingly continued speaking. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why the great Six-Saint Banner can destroy and obliterate the stars and cosmos in the hands of others, yet it was stolen when it was in the hands of the Si Family Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°You should know how big a blow this is to the morale of our Ancient Six Families!¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s face darkened when he saw the way the Lao Family Patriarch looked at him. He acted as if he were a sinner. Thus, heshed out icily. ¡°Are you asking me to apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare if it was just me. However, you ought to apologize to everyone present, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    After he said that, the Lao Family Patriarch added, ¡°The Six-Saint Banner doesn¡¯t just belong to the Si Family.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s hand was shaking. He already couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since someone had mocked him.

    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to cut down the Lao Family Patriarch with a sword. Unfortunately, he could only imagine this scenario and not put it into action.

    After all, even though the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s cultivation was weaker than his own, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s cultivation had fallen, while the Lao Family Patriarch hadn¡¯t suffered any damage. It could be said that the two of them were already evenly matched.

    ¡°Enough. Stop bickering!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch rebuked them strongly as the Si Family Patriarch was about to say something.

    Even though he was the leader in name only, he had no choice but to speak up at this critical moment. If the Si and Lao Family Patriarchs were allowed to continue their dispute, their entire alliance would just be useless.

    After all, the Si Family was his staunchest ally and the Lao Family had two supporters.

    Actually, the Lao Family Patriarch didn¡¯t start speaking first, not because he wanted to but because others hoped he would.

    The Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t continue to speak, while the Lao Family Patriarch looked over calmly as if he wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else.

    Everything he had been doing was for the sake of the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°Right now, besides thinking about defense, we need to think of ways to oppress the five great sacred halls of the Human Race and make them thoroughly bow their heads,¡± the Yun Family Patriarch said grimly. ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race is vile. To think that they are actually having a war at this crucial time!¡±

    ¡°I heard that a division of Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s forces suffered a great loss and was thoroughly destroyed by the joined forces of Sky Moon Underworld Hall and Sky Gold Underworld Hall.¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch said solemnly, ¡°I believe that there will be a victor amongst those two sides soon.¡±

    ¡°I believe that we have to change our methods when cooperating with the Mysterious Underworld Race. We have to be on good terms with Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s Nnye beforehand!¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch nodded. However, he eventually said, ¡°Even though the Mysterious Underworld Race can¡¯t be counted on right now, the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race are sworn enemies of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°As long as they are willing to lend a hand, they too can give the Human Race great pressure. Would the Human Race dare not to return the Six-Saint Banner to us in the face of this pressure? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°He he... I just didn¡¯t believe they would have dared to surround our ancestralnd before this great war amongst the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch looked much better now. At this moment, through the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, they saw Luo Yunyang unleashing his huge bronze bell.

    ¡°Does he want to strike our Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array with that bell? What a great joke!¡± The Lao Family Patriarch mocked as he watched the huge ancient bell conjured up by Luo Yunyang.

    In the eyes of the Lao Family Patriarch, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions were simply ignorant. Even though his massive bell was amazing, it was merely an outstanding ultimate treasure in his opinion.

    However, the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was an array formation that couldn¡¯t be broken without six Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    It was one of the foundations of the Ancient Six Families. Regardless of the trials and hardships of many years, this Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array had always protected the fate of the Ancient Six Families.

    Even though the Si Family Patriarch resented the Lao Family Patriarch, he had to agree with what the Lao Family had said. After all, breaking through this Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was something Luo Yunyang simply couldn¡¯t do.

    He was totally going to humiliate himself!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck the World-Shaking Sky Bell as the patriarchs were talking.

    Even though the World-Shaking Sky Bell had been mended by the Nine Skies Divine y, its interior wasn¡¯t stable. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s strikes didn¡¯t contain a power that surpassed the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate so there wasn¡¯t too much concern.

    ¡°Trying to use this sort of bell wave attack is just amusing!¡± The Si Family Patriarch grinned. ¡°Even spiritual consciousness can prate our Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, let alone soundwaves.¡±

    However, the Si Family Patriarch had a strange feeling when he said this. After all, he didn¡¯t hear any bell waves.

    Even though the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array could block out sound waves, he should be able to clearly hear the bell chimes given the level of his cultivation base.

    Now, the strange thing was that he actually wasn¡¯t able to hear any sounding from the World-Shaking Sky Bell. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but find it a little strange.

    Could Luo Yunyang be using some unknown means?

    The Yun Family Patriarch also had a serious look on his face. He was the leader of the alliance between these families. If anything were to happen, the first person anyone would think of would be him.

    He also felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Just as he was guessing what could be wrong, he sensed a jolt in his mind. This jolt didn¡¯t cause much harm to the Yun Family Patriarch.

    Thanks to his cultivation base, it had merely been a jolt. However, when he looked around, he observed that many of the martialists serving the patriarchs were suddenly holding their heads in their hands.

    Some of them even disintegrated without a squeak.

    With a mere thought, the Yun Family Patriarch had already enveloped more than half the ancestralnd with his spiritual consciousness. He was stunned to discover that on this very peaceful ancestralnd, countless disciples of the Ancient Six Families were clutching their heads.

    Some howled in anguish and some sat on the ground frantically trying to utilize cultivation techniques. Others, who were in unbearable pain, were knocking their heads against mountains.

    As mountains crumbled, everything was in chaos. At the same time, some of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ disciples whose bodies shattered disintegrated into dust.

    As if that was not shocking enough for the Yun Family Patriarch, what happened next was even worse. As his spiritual consciousness enveloped the ancestralnd, countless light res were rising at the foot of the greatest andrgest secret Sacred Ancestral Mountain.

    These light res were no ordinary lights. They were the ancestors of the Ancient Six Families, who had been buried here many epochs ago. These light res had been awaiting the day when they could reignite the life in these bodies.

    This meant that there was no longer any possibility of these ancestors being revived.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you damned being!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch howled furiously.

    The Si Family Patriarch, the Lao Family Patriarch, and the others roared with anger, as all the light res that had been turned to ashes were their elders.

    They had been extremely important to them!

    Even though they were the masters of the various families, this situation would definitely result in them suffering some criticism from their own ns. Even some nsmen at loggerheads would try to shake them off their perch now.

    Bell waves continued to transmit throughout this domain. Even though there wasn¡¯t any sound, the Ancient Six Families¡¯ martialists that came into contact with these bell waves experienced tremendous pain.

    Some Heavenly Venerate martialists were even turned to ash because they tried to resist the bell waves.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array block that bell chime?¡± the Yun Family Patriarch asked the Si Family Patriarch furiously.

    The Si Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t answer this sort of question either. He nced at the six ardent suns suspended high in the sky and said, ¡°It seems like these six sounds are amplifying the might of the bell chimes.¡±

    ¡°Rush out! We must let Luo Yunyang strike it again!¡± In an instant, the Yun Family Patriarch, who was the leader of the alliance, had already made a decision.

 Chapter 1046 - The Furious Ancient Six Families

    <strong>Chapter 1046: The Furious Ancient Six Families</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes lit up when Luo Yunyang struck the bell. Even though he wasn¡¯t too sure about which cultivation technique he was using, he was able to realize something: These bell chimes were no small matter!

    Bells without sound were the most damaging!

    Even though they wouldn¡¯t cause too much harm to the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd, as long as they affected them, this would make the Ancient Six Families apprehensive in the future and they wouldn¡¯t make any moves on the Human Race so casually.

    This move could actually be really beneficial to the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang appeared to be fully concentrating when he struck the bell. Even though no sounds rang out, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind could still utilize the soundless bell waves to rush into the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestral ground.

    He was using the minute ws in the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array as well as relying on its power to amplify his Traceless Bell Wave.

    Such methods sounded simple but simply couldn¡¯t be aplished if the tiny ws in the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Each bell chime was filled with Luo Yunyang¡¯s immense fury. He wanted to make the Ancient Six Families tremble each time he struck the huge bell.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    When Luo Yunyang struck the bell for the 10th time, six figures rushed out. The six family patriarchs appeared on each of the suspended suns like celestial emperors.

    However, at this moment, they seemed to have sinister looks on their faces.

    It could even be said that the murderous aura reeking from them was terrifying.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang had heard their furious roars. However, he didn¡¯t care in the slightest.

    He continued striking the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop?¡± The Yun Family Patriarch howled furiously. His words had been like a decree for many years. The fact that Luo Yunyang was ignoring him made himpletely livid.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was simply on the verge of exploding from anger.

    Luo Yunyang remained indifferent as if he hadn¡¯t heard the Yun Family Patriarch at all.

    The Lao Family Patriarch didn¡¯t need any instructions as he soared into the sky and charged at Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions had incensed the Lao Family Patriarch, who really wanted to strike down and kill Luo Yunyang now.

    After all, he had already sensed the disastrous damages to the Lao Family¡¯s ancestralnd. An ancestor whom they¡¯d had high hopes of reviving had dissipated into a fiery light as Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell waves struck.

    As the leader of the Lao Family, he had already be a sinner in the family¡¯s eyes.

    Only by killing off Luo Yunyang would he be able to wash away his sins. Only by killing Luo Yunyang would he be able to be the master of the Lao Family once again.

    Therefore, he struck out at Luo Yunyang mercilessly. However, the moment he made his move, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master appeared in front of him. The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master stood on a ck lotus flower and appeared grand and capable of repelling anything.

    ¡°You shall not pass!¡± The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master only said these four words, but they disyed her resolve.

    Upon seeing the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master¡¯s graceful body, the Lao Family Patriarch bellowed furiously. ¡°Leave at once, or our Ancient Six Families and Xuan Pin Sacred Hall will be enemies till death!¡±

    ¡°Enemies till death? Then you should just die!¡± The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master gently palmed the void as she said this.

    This palm was gentle, as if it was the palm of a lover that was bewitching, rxing, and...

    The silent palm made the Lao Family Patriarch shout angrily. His hands quickly formed seals and the projection of a nine-headed dragon appeared above him.

    A streak of light rushed out above each of the nine heads of the projection simultaneously and gathered before meeting the Xuan Pin Sacred Master¡¯s onrushing palm.

    In terms of strength, the Lao Family Patriarch was also very powerful.

    However, when the two powers shed in the void, the sacred mark containing the nine types of lights disintegrated.

    ¡°You arecking too much,¡± the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said gracefully, ¡°As expected from the lowest ranking family patriarch of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    It was fine to hit people, but not their faces. However, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master had unceremoniously rubbed salt into the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s sore spots. What she said was akin to a tight p to his face.

    The Lao Family Patriarch red sinisterly at the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall master like a ravenous wolf. Clearly, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master¡¯s vernal attack had affected him quite strongly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists struck the World-Shaking Sky Bell once more at that moment. Even though there was still no sound, the Lao Family Patriarch could imagine how much damage Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists had caused.

    ¡°Attack together!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch shouted as Luo Yunyang¡¯s fists were striking down on the bell again.

    The other five patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families took to the air simultaneously. They were like five startling streaks of light hurtling in the direction of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± The Da Qian Master flew over to meet the Yun Family Patriarch. However, the instant he obstructed the Yun Family Patriarch, another figure of the Da Qian Master appeared in the void and blocked the Si Family Patriarch as well.

    This meant that there were currently two Da Qian Masters!

    Not only were these two Da Qian Masters the same, but their auras seemed topliment each other. It was as if these two Da Qian Masters could amplify one another¡¯s strength.

    The Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master had joined hands to obstruct the Fei Family Patriarch as well as the other two remaining patriarchs. Even though they were two against three, it seemed like the two hall masters held the upper hand in this exchange.

    Especially the Battle Hall Master. His simple armor and helmet made him seem to possess redoubled might. His armor didn¡¯t just protect him from the attacks of the Fei Family Patriarch. It also doubled his strength.

    This simple and unadorned helmet gave off an aura that didn¡¯t seem inferior to the Divine Creation Disc at all.

    ¡°Release!¡± A giant hammer with golden dragons twisting on its handle appeared after the Yun Family Patriarch exchanged two blows with the Da Qian Master.

    This huge hammer had a deep fracture on it and seemed as though it had been damaged by something! However, its might was boundless and each hammer strike contained power that seemed capable of making the entire world tremble.

    The Da Qian Master didn¡¯t meet force with force. His body was like a sh of lightning constantly shifting positions in the void. He would appear and block the Yun Family Patriarch each time he was about to rush over at Luo Yunyang.

    The Yun Family Patriarch, who was stopped time after time, was livid. However, being angry couldn¡¯t change the unfavorable situation he was in.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Si Family Patriarch bellowed. An eight-edged golden truncheon was dancing around madly in his hands. The divine inscriptions on it glowed brightly as the truncheon was waved around, making it appear majestic and mighty.

    Even so, the Si Family Patriarch found himself at a disadvantage. Although the golden truncheon was an ultimate treasure, it was stillcking in the Da Qian Sacred Realm. Furthermore, the owner of this truncheon had his body destroyed during an exchange with Luo Yunyang.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Luo Yunyang swung his fists frantically. Bell waves continuously passed through the six massive intense suns entering the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd. Even though the Si Family Patriarch and the others had already rushed over, they could still sense the losses they were experiencing.

    When Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist struck the huge bell once again, a majestic bell wave rushed into the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd.

    A scarlet beam of light rose from the most central spot of the Ancestral Sacred Mountain. Even though the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array sheltered it, everyone felt as if a seventh sun had risen in the void.

    The Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. That was an ancestor who had been buried many years ago. They were weaker as they got closer to being revived.

    This was an ancestor of many generations ago. The Yun Family would benefit greatly as long as he could awaken. However, this ancestor, who had been entrusted with immeasurable hope, had disintegrated before he could awaken.

    This was a massive loss for the Yun Family. A loss that made their hearts ache tremendously. A loss that made them want to go mad.

    However, amidst all this madness, the Yun Family Patriarch saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, which was about tond once again. He looked hesitant, yet he still shouted loudly, ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop hitting! We can discuss things!¡±

    Saying this was practically akin to the Ancient Six Families lowering their heads. When dealing with the Human Race, the Ancient Six Families had always acted as if they were superior. To them, the Human Race was practically no different from their ves.

    They were now suing for peace with Luo Yunyang because their ancestralnd had suffered a great beating. This was also akin to a massive blow to the dignity of the Ancient Six Families.

    However, they had no other choice but to sue for peace. The four hall masters getting in the way already prevented them from stopping Luo Yunyang.

    Even though there were still some experts in their ancestralnd, the experts of the five great sacred halls were also flocking over from all directions.

    At such a time, even if the Ancient Six Families went all out, they would still end up being helpless and Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell waves would cause even greater damage.

    The Si Family Patriarch and the others stopped when they heard the Yun Family Patriarch shout. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the vile Luo Yunyang would actually strike the World-Shaking Sky Bell once more even after this had been said!

 Chapter 1047 - Today Is Not Like The Past

    <strong>Chapter 1047: Today Is Not Like The Past</strong>

    BOOM!

    In the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd, hundreds of light res rose into the void. In just a moment, over a hundred predecessors had turned to ashes.

    The Yun Family Patriarch and other Ancient Six Families powerhouses all stared at Luo Yunyang with bulging eyes. They really wanted to devour Luo Yunyang as they watched him strike the huge bell.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I have already called for a ceasefire. Why... Why are you still striking the bell? What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch and the others never found themselves in a situation where they had difficulty speaking. However, right now, he was on the verge of exploding with rage.

    Luo Yunyang totally ignored the anger of the Yun Family Patriarch as he continued to strike the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    In his heart, he felt that it was a pity that the World-Shaking Sky Bell wasn¡¯tplete. It looked whole, but in reality, it was held together by the Nine Skies Divine y and simply couldn¡¯t unleash the might it ought to possess.

    If this was aplete and perfect World-Shaking Sky Bell, Luo Yunyang had absolute certainty that he could utilize it to st a hole in the Six Ancient Families¡¯ ancestralnd.

    Seeing that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t speaking, the Yun Family Patriarch felt as though he had been thoroughly humiliated. It was unbearable to see the cool-headed Luo Yunyang ignoring him.

    He wanted to make a move, but the Da Qian Master was already before him and was obstructing the way. This meant that he had no possibility of attacking.

    He red furiously at the unperturbed Da Qian Master. ¡°Da Qian Master, what are you trying to do? Didn¡¯t I already say that we called for a ceasefire?¡±

    ¡°Unless the Human Race really wishes to stake it all in a fight to the end with the Ancient Six Families. The moment this happens, it won¡¯t be our Ancient Six Families that will die.¡±

    The Da Qian Master stared at the Yun Family Patriarch, who was already on the verge of getting hysterical, and replied sternly, ¡°The ones who will die will definitely be your Ancient Six Families! As long as you daree out, we will definitely kill every single one of you.¡±

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s words immediately enraged the Yun Family Patriarch. However, when he looked at Luo Yunyang, who was striking the huge bell, his anger subsided considerably.

    He knew very well that if he were to blindly force this issue, the consequences definitely wouldn¡¯t be good, as irreversible damage urred each time Luo Yunyang struck the huge bell.

    This damage would never be erased.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, we now wish to have a serious talk with you people. We would like you to stop Luo Yunyang from striking the bell for the time being!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch pondered for a moment before speaking.

    After saying this, he had an unsightly look on his face because he felt that he had really disgraced himself.

    However, he could still endure this no matter how disgraceful it was.

    Following the Middle Hall Master¡¯s fall, the Da Qian Master¡¯s position had started bing more and more important. He felt a little excited upon seeing the grim face of the Yun Family Patriarch and thus called out to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang, stop for the time being!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was rather grateful for the help of the Da Qian Master and the others. Thus, he released his final strike when he heard the Da Qian Master¡¯s words.

    This strike basically consumed arge portion of his power. Cracks had already started to appear on the sacred bell that was glued by the Nine Skies Divine y.

    While the sacred bell could still be struck under the circumstances, its effectiveness wouldn¡¯t be too great. Therefore, Luo Yunyang had also stopped after striking it thisst time.

    The soundless striking of the bell was also a cultivation technique. Thest chime was much more powerful than all the previous ones.

    Therefore, when Luo Yunyang released this strike, thousands of dazzling light res appeared above the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Sacred Ancestor Mountain, which was sheltered by the Nine-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array!

    All the family patriarchs were livid...

    Their eyes burned with a furious fire. If looks could kill, their death stares would have burned Luo Yunyang to the ground right then and there.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, did you not hear what the Da Qian Master said?¡± The Si Family Patriarch felt the most resentment for Luo Yunyang. Therefore, he growled at him.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Si Family Patriarch indifferently and smirked. ¡°He he... I heard it a little toote.¡±

    ¡°You are clearly doing it on purpose. Do you think we can¡¯t see that?¡± the Si Family Patriarch said bitterly. He even had an impulse to rip Luo Yunyang to shreds.

    This time, many of the thousands of light res that rose up were impressive members of the Si Family. These beings had already died without getting a chance to be revived, which was a great loss for the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°How about I continue and you guys stop me when you feel like it?¡± Even though he knew that the World-Shaking Sky Bell needed to be restored, Luo Yunyang still spoke disdainfully.

    The Si Family Patriarch was unable to reply upon hearing this. Even though he knew this was a threat, he didn¡¯t have any ideas about how to deal with this threat.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t just threatening him. He was threatening him openly. However, the Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t dare reply.

    Otherwise, if Luo Yunyang struck the bell to create a soundless wave, their Ancient Six Families would be the ones suffering.

    After taking a deep breath, the Si Family Patriarch said bitterly, ¡°I will definitely settle the score with you someday!¡±

    ¡°You have already said this before,¡± Luo Yunyang replied indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the point of repeating yourself? Who are you even trying to scare?¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch coughed. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not argue about this! We should be discussing what to do next.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch found a way out of this embarrassing situation when the Yun Family Patriarch interrupted. He knew that continuing wouldn¡¯t do him any good. Thus, he backed down slowly with a snort.

    The Da Qian Master didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched the Yun Family Patriarch indifferently and waited for the conditions that would be proposed.

    Even though the Yun Family Patriarch was extremely unwilling, he could only keep his temper in check. ¡°I say we end our dispute here!¡±

    ¡°However, Luo Yunyang must return our Six-Saint Banner, which was taken from us.¡±

    Noticing that the Da Qian Master was not speaking, the Battle Hall Master spoke out. ¡°You propose just calling it off like this? You really put it very simply, Yun Family Patriarch. You wanted to go to war with us not too long ago. It was also your idea to destroy the Longlin Great Cosmos. Do you think that the Human Race would let things end just because you asked?¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch nced at the Battle Hall Master and said, ¡°Your race didn¡¯t suffer any losses. However, our Ancient Six Families have suffered greatly and will temporarily let things be. Unless you guys still wantpensation?¡±

    ¡°He he... We won¡¯t let these things be written off so easily even if your sidepensates us,¡± the Battle Hall Master said icily, ¡°Open your eyes and take a proper look! We have the upper hand.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch wanted to continue, but the Lao Family Patriarch spoke up first. ¡°We are just afraid that the Human Race won¡¯t be able to take it if we continue to fight. The Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race absolutely wouldn¡¯t miss this chance if you were in an all-out fight to the end with us.¡±

    ¡°Then, your losses would be even greater.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master nced at the Lao Family Patriarch with disdain. ¡°Yes, we would suffer great losses.¡±

    ¡°10 Great Cosmoses, 20 Great Cosmoses, even 30 Great Cosmoses!¡±

    ¡°However, we can afford to lose them. At worst, all 36 of our Great Cosmoses will be lost. Still, we can make sure your Six Ancient Families will be unable to recover!¡±

    The patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families had seemed to hold victory in their grasp before the Lao Family Patriarch had spoken. However, they looked angry, surprised and afraid now.

    If the Human Race were to really let the 36 Great Cosmoses be lost to pay the price, then one could imagine how staunch their resolve was. Once the Human Race made up its mind, how would the Ancient Six Families brace themselves?

    WIth the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, the Human Race might not necessarily be able to attack their ancestralnd. However, the Ancient Six Families could forget abouting out.

    The huge bell in Luo Yunyang¡¯s possession could be struck just once and make them really suffer.

    The Yun Family Patriarch gestured towards the Si Family Patriarch, who was about to say something, before speaking up himself. ¡°The Battle Hall Master shouldn¡¯t joke. This sort of situation would make both sides suffer and wouldn¡¯t do us all any favors.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to use such words to scare us? I think that it would be best to have a proper discussion and reduce the misunderstandings as best as we can.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master scoffed but didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he looked over at the Da Qian Master. If the Middle Hall Master had still been around, his gaze would have naturally turned to the Middle Hall Master.

    The Da Qian Master also knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to let emotions affect his decisions. Therefore, he smiled. ¡°Yun Family Patriarch, you picked this fight in the first ce, yet you are the ones who want to negotiate now.¡±

    ¡°Negotiating with us is fine. However, you all need to show sufficient sincerity. If there isn¡¯t any sincerity, then the Human Race will notpromise even if it means that both sides will suffer!¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch red at the spirited Da Qian Master. Even though he was really displeased, he understood that he had no choice but to lower his head now.

    Although what they had said about causing the Human Race great losses was true, they would have to suffer greatly as well.

    Ultimately, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s gazended on Luo Yunyang. His eyes were full of resentment.

    Still, he had made up his mind.

 Chapter 1048 - The Space-Breaking Sky Crystal

    <strong>Chapter 1048: The Space-Breaking Sky Crystal</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Yun Family Patriarch knew thating to a decision wasn¡¯t easy. The moment he made this decision, he would essentially be the sinner of the Ancient Six Families.

    However, if Luo Yunyang was allowed to continue striking the bell, the Ancient Six Families would suffer even greater losses. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the crisis the Ancient Six Families were facing would be even greater if the bell continued to chime.

    ¡°Our Ancient Six Families canpensate you all. However, the Six-Saint Banner must be returned!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch felt his mouth going dry when he said this.

    In all their past conflicts with the Human Race, the Ancient Six Families had always had an attitude of superiority toward the Human Race. In their opinion, the Human Race was just dirt they could tread on.

    After all, even though the Human Race wasn¡¯t weak, it wasn¡¯t able to threaten the Ancient Six Families much. When the Ancient Six Families wanted to deal with the Human Race, it was basically impossible for the Human Race to defend itself against them.

    However, the word pensation¡¯ must have been said with bitter anguish now.

    The Da Qian Master was misty-eyed. He wasn¡¯t incapable of controlling his emotions, but this situation was too moving emotionally.

    How many years had passed? He had dreamed of this day ever since he had be the master of Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    Now, the day hade when it had finallye true!

    ¡°The Six-Saint Banner? No way!¡± Luo Yunyang said. He didn¡¯t even look at the Yun Family Patriarch after saying that.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t soliciting opinions, nor was he hesitant. Instead, he made a decision.

    A decision that nobody could change.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Six-Saint Banner is a possession of our Ancient Six Families. It is also an important thing to take into consideration for our peace negotiation. If the Six-Saint Banner isn¡¯t handed over, then we won¡¯t negotiate!¡± the Lao Family Patriarch bellowed.

    The reason the Lao Family Patriarch considered the Six-Saint Banner so important was because his family also had a share of the Six-Saint Banner.

    If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t return the Six-Saint Banner, then the Lao Family would also suffer considerable losses.

    When he heard the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s threats, Luo Yunyang merely replied, ¡°Continue fighting then!¡±

    These words were swift and simple. However, the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s face immediately flushed. He didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were too hurtful.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s unyielding attitude made the Lao Family Patriarch feel like he was stuck in an embarrassing predicament.

    Given his past tyrannical disposition, the Ancient Six Families would go to war if any human dared speak to him this way!

    However, even though he burned with rage, all he could do was squash the anger within him.

    He did not do so because he wanted to, but because he had no other choice.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, utilizing the Six-Saint Banner requires a special cultivation technique of our Ancient Six Families. It won¡¯t be of much use to you even though you have it.¡± The Fei Family Patriarch spoke up after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Return the Six-Saint Banner to our Ancient Six Families and we can ord you appropriatepensation. This way, none of us will suffer.¡±

    The Da Qian Master and the other three hall masters didn¡¯t say anything. They had already ced Luo Yunyang on a simr level as themselves.

    Therefore, their stance was unanimous. This was something obtained by Luo Yunyang. How it was dealt with would be Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision.

    Although they too were very unwilling to fight until the very end, if things were to reach this stage, as the Battle Hall Master had said, the Human Race was prepared to sacrifice a great deal to exterminate the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°All things make gradual progress. I am willing to slowly fumble my way around with the Six-Saint Banner.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Fei Family Patriarch as he replied casually.

    The Fei Family Patriarch didn¡¯t dare issue any further threats after his persuasion proved ineffective. He knew very well that he would be embarrassing himself if he were to issue any more threats.

    After a terrifying period of silence, the Si Family Patriarch stepped forward angrily. He wanted to say that he would continue fighting but he was stopped by the Yun Family Patriarch, who was by his side.

    ¡°Our Ancient Six Families will never give up on the Six-Saint Banner. We can avoid discussing the Six-Saint Banner for now and discuss a ceasefire.¡± The Yun Family Patriarch had epted this fact after mulling over it for a moment.

    The other five patriarchs heaved a sigh of relief when the Yun Family Patriarch spoke up. While they weren¡¯t willing to lower their heads, they didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to continue striking the bell.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have to be the one speaking for the Human Race when it came to the Ancient Six Families¡¯pensation. The Da Qian Master and the others were experienced old hands in this aspect. At once, they requested a whole bunch of things from the Ancient Six Families aspensation.

    Even though the majority were things they would have no use for at their own level, they were items that were necessary for Heavenly Venerate existences.

    For example, Taiwugeng Metal, which was amongst the best materials for refining weapons that only seventh-level Heavenly Venerates and higher martialists could use. In the Human Race territory, at best only a piece of Taiwugeng Metal about the size of a finger could be found in an entire gxy.

    The Da Qian Master had asked for a huge mountain of Taiwugeng Metal spanning thousands of miles.

    Even though the Yun Family Patriarch and the other patriarchs frowned at the Da Qian Master¡¯s exorbitant ims, they didn¡¯t haggle. They simply agreed.

    The Ancient Six Families were rather brisk in this aspect.

    This also meant that the resources possessed by the Ancient Six Families were something that the Human Race couldn¡¯t hope topete with.

    Although Luo Yunyang was aware of the majority of the resources mentioned by the Da Qian Master, there was still a small portion that he had never heard of.

    For example, the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal. This was definitely the first time Luo Yunyang was hearing of this. The reason the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal attracted his attention was simple: It was the first item that the Da Qian Master mentioned.

    Luo Yunyang knew that the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal was definitely very extraordinary if it was mentioned by the Da Qian Master with such importance.

    Furthermore, every single one of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs looked extremely ufortable when they heard about the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal.

    Their generosity with Taiwugeng Metal and their unwillingness now naturally showed how important the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal was.

    ¡°A hundred pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal? Why don¡¯t you go and rob someone instead? I can tell you that we don¡¯t have that much Space-Breaking Sky Crystal!¡± said the Si Family Patriarch. Amongst the members of the Ancient Six Families present, he was mainly responsible for objecting.

    The Battle Hall Master chastised him unceremoniously. ¡°Why negotiate when you don¡¯t have it? Let us just continue duking it out!¡±

    These words made the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s face flush. He absolutely would have moved against the Battle Hall Master if not for the fact that they really didn¡¯t dare continue this conflict.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was silent for a moment before saying decisively, ¡°10 pieces!¡±

    ¡°90 pieces. We can¡¯t justify ourselves if we return without 90 pieces!¡± the Da Qian Master answered in an equally unquestionable tone. However, the final figure decided on was 50 pieces.

    This was squarely in the middle, but even the Dark Hall Master seemed really excited when he heard this figure.

    Clearly, the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal wasn¡¯t just some good stuff. It was something that could make one excited just thinking about it.

    After all the conditions were ironed out, three of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs returned to their ancestralnd to fetch the promised items that would serve aspensation.

    The remaining three patriarchs, with the Si Family Patriarch at the helm, didn¡¯t continue conversing with the Da Qian Master and the others. As losers, they clearly didn¡¯t want to continue disgracing themselves. However, their gazes were on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the Six-Saint Banner is part of your spoils of war. Our Ancient Six Families are willing to solelypensate you. Tell us what you need and we can provide it as long as we have it!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch approached Luo Yunyang and spoke bluntly.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°I am going to learn more about the Six-Saint Banner. After all, I feel that this thing is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is very powerful. However, without the secret techniques, you simply won¡¯t be able to use the Six-Saint Banner. I am also not afraid to let you know that this Six-Saint Banner was formed in ancient times by refining the souls of six of our families¡¯ almighties.¡±

    ¡°It can even be said that the Six-Saint Banner cannot be utilized by someone who doesn¡¯t have the blood of the Ancient Six Families,¡± the Yun Family Patriarch said, ¡°No matter how amazing it is, it is merely a useless item in your hands.¡±

    ¡°In this world, nobody besides our Ancient Six Families can wield the Six-Saint Banner. You also have no way of obtaining resources you require from others. Therefore, I think that you should seriously consider it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had been upset because the whereabouts of his family were unknown. While some of his anger had dissipated after he had struck the World-Shaking Sky Bell, the anger he felt for the Ancient Six Families still existed. However, he had already be more rational.

    ¡°He he... What you say seems to be rather reasonable, but I think I won¡¯t exchange it. After all, you might use the Six-Saint Banner to deal with me in the future,¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    The Yun Family Patriarch gave up upon hearing the unquestionable way in which Luo Yunyang had said this. The situation was already so bad that it couldn¡¯t get much worse. However, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s angry re intensified as he stared at Luo Yunyang.

    This brat was extraordinarily repulsive!

    Half an hourter, the Si Family Patriarch handed a ring over to the Da Qian Master. After the exchange, both sides left.

    The Da Qian Master finally spoke after flying many million miles away from the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd. ¡°Everyone, make preparations. It might take less than ten years for us to have aprehensive war with the Ancient Six Families again.¡±

    The Da Qian Master said this very gravely.

    At the same time, the Yun Family Patriarch, who had once more returned to their ancestralnd, said with a crazed look in his eyes, ¡°Everyone, be prepared to go to war with the Human Race at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 1049 - The Position Of The Middle Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 1049: The Position Of The Middle Hall Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a newly-opened void, five thrones formed of primal chaotic Qi were floating high up in the air.

    The Da Qian Master and the other hall masters sat on four of the ck thrones like immovable mountains. They nced at thest empty throne before the Da Qian Master, who said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, take a seat too.¡±

    ¡°Even though your current experiences and qualifications make it difficult for you to seed the position of the Middle Hall Master, you deserve this seat that represents Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The words ¡°you deserve this seat¡± meant that the four hall masters approved of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate much before he sat down in that empty throne slowly.

    The Battle Hall Master and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master both nodded at him to show their acknowledgment.

    Even though the Dark Hall Master didn¡¯t say anything, his silence demonstrated his stance.

    He would not object to Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment.

    In many cases, not objecting could basically be interpreted by others as approval. The fact that these three hall masters weren¡¯t objecting meant that their stance on this matter was identical.

    The Da Qian Master coughed lightly. ¡°Finally, we are consideredplete again. Brother Middle Hall Master had great foresight. He indeed selected a sessor that can match us.¡±

    The Dark Hall Master said faintly, ¡°What a pity!¡±

    These words referred to thete Middle Hall Master. After all, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s death had been a considerable blow to their alliance.

    After a short silence, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master spoke up. ¡°Even though the Middle Hall Master¡¯s passing was sad, our sh with the Ancient Six Families this time is a great victory we have not had in many years. This is a cause for celebration.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master said, ¡°Even so, the Ancient Six Families absolutely won¡¯t let things go. Of course, we won¡¯t take things lying down either.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we have to make preparations. It would be best if we could eliminate the Ancient Six Families with one strike!¡±

    After saying that, he turned towards Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang... No, Hall Master Luo. We will have to rely on your soundless bell the next time we attack the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t breach the Ancient Six Families¡¯ defenses, being able to kill the Ancient Six Families¡¯ martialists within the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array is basically the same.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was aware of the state of his bell the best. The most important reason he had agreed to have a peace talk with the Ancient Six Families was because his World-Shaking Sky Bell had already reached its limits.

    However, he wasn¡¯t going to let anyone know about these limits.

    This wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust the four hall masters. However, at this level of cultivation, everyone would basically have their own secrets.

    Luo Yunyang also had his own secrets. He couldn¡¯t let people see through his end game.

    Therefore, after a brief pause, he replied, ¡°I will do my best to increase the might of the Soundless Bell.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master nodded. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer was somewhat indifferent, his current position meant that he too ought to ord Luo Yunyang some respect.

    He had to respect him as an equal.

    The Da Qian Master then spoke. ¡°Yunyang¡¯s effectiveness is very important. However, we also cannot entrust all our hopes to Yunyang alone.¡±

    He then continued speaking in a serious tone. ¡°We should also prepare our various sacred halls¡¯ secret techniques so that we will have a stronger position in battle.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Ancient Six Families will definitely contact the Mysterious Underworld Race and other hostile races. Therefore, we should contact fellow ally races on our side too.¡±

    After this discussion, the Da Qian Hall Master took out the ring he had received from the Ancient Six Families. He didn¡¯t take all the things out of the ring, as there was really too much. It wouldn¡¯t all be able to fit in this space.

    Furthermore, there were no restrictions on this spatial ring, so given the level of their cultivation bases, the five of them could check the items within the ring with ease.

    ¡°Yunyang should have thergest share of these items because he did a lot during this recent fight,¡± the Da Qian Master said as he watched the ring, ¡°However, each sacred hall requiresrge amounts of treasures and resources to prepare for the uing war. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to split it five ways.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t angry with the Da Qian Hall Master. Even though he had done the most, the Da Qian Master and the other three had pinned down the six patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families.

    Without these four helping out, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been able to contribute as much.

    While the Da Qian Master wasn¡¯t looking at Luo Yunyang as he spoke, he was still observing Luo Yunyang with his mind. He felt much more at ease when he sensed that Luo Yunyang was his usual unperturbed self.

    After all, Luo Yunyang would represent Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the future. If he was petty, a future cooperation wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°However, we also can¡¯t not reward Yunyang for his contribution in this matter. Yunyang is still our most important weapon in the uing fight with the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I suggest giving 30 pieces of the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal to him. That would also aid him in breaking through to the Yuan Venerate realm even quicker.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master seemed a little unwilling but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master echoed her approval. ¡°This should be the right way. He¡¯s one of the masters of the five great sacred halls. Not breaking through to the Yuan Venerate level cannot be justified.¡±

    Luo Yunyang noticed the slight frowns of the Battle Hall Master and the others. The way they acted let Luo Yunyang know that these Space-Breaking Sky Crystals were definitely extraordinary.

    Otherwise, the three hall masters wouldn¡¯t be behaving like this.

    ¡°Yunyang, ording to legend, ancient Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities attain nirvana results in their bodies and transform into these Space-Breaking Sky Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Even though these Space-Breaking Sky Crystals only record a small portion of ancient Taiyi Yuan Venerates¡¯prehension of martial waste, their value is imaginable.¡±

    ¡°If ninth-level Heavenly Venerates that want to break through to the Yuan Venerate were to receive a piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal, their odds of breaking through would be increased by 50%.¡±

    While 50% didn¡¯t seem like a definite result,pared to having one out of a hundred people advance to the Yuan Venerate, this Space-Breaking Sky Crystal meant that arge proportion of ninth-level Heavenly Venerate powerhouses could break through.

    The value of one piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal was equivalent to a Yuan Venerate. It was no wonder that the Ancient Six Families had been so pissed when the Da Qian Master had suggested 100 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal aspensation.

    Breaking through to the Yuan Venerate realm basically wasn¡¯t too difficult for Luo Yunyang. It could even be said that Luo Yunyang could break through to the Yuan Venerate realm with a hundred percent certainty if he was willing to.

    However, breaking through now wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him. Once he umted enough experience, his breakthrough would be even smoother and his might would increase much more.

    Comprehension of Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities was amongst the greatest umtions he could get.

    Therefore, without any further ado, Luo Yunyang expressed his gratitude for the Da Qian Master¡¯s allotment.

    An hourter, after all matters had been discussed, the Da Qian Master and the others got up from their thrones. As they stood up, the Da Qian Master said, ¡°Now, thest thing we must do is send Yunyang back to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    While the word ¡®send¡¯ was used, even ordinary people could guess what the Da Qian Master meant.

    The Battle Hall Master and the others didn¡¯t object to the Da Qian Master¡¯s notion. They were all very aware that, as the strongest power, Hong Meng Sacred Hall absolutely had to be further divided.

    They had already acknowledged Luo Yunyang. Therefore, Luo Yunyang should be the master and top authority of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Alright, I will contact the Right Hall Master and tell him to make preparations!¡± The Battle Hall Master was on rather friendly terms with the Right Hall Master. He also hoped that the Right Hall Master would be the top person in Hong Meng Sacred Hall someday. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Battle Hall Master would definitely support the Right Hall Master all the way.

    Under the current circumstances, the Battle Hall Master no longer had any other choice.

    A whileter, Luo Yunyang and the four hall masters arrived together at Hong Meng Sacred Hall while all the emissaries and disciples watched.

    Even though the Da Qian Master and the others didn¡¯t say anything, they were standing shoulder to shoulder with Luo Yunyang, which already illustrated the problem.

    Furthermore, if it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Yunyang¡¯s sudden intervention in Longlin Great Cosmos, the entire Longlin Great Cosmos and the Human Race¡¯s dignity would have been wiped out by the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Saint Banner.

    Naturally, the objective of their collective arrival was obvious.

    ¡°Greetings, Middle Hall Master!¡± Even though the Right Hall Master looked reluctant, he still understood that nothing could be done. Without the support of the four hall masters, he basically wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed the position of the Middle Hall Master.

    Furthermore, the Battle Hall Master had contacted him, so the Right Hall Master had very quickly made the choice he ought to.

    As the Right Hall Master bowed, Yuan Venerate White Crane and the other emissaries paid their respects as well. Immediately, half of the disciples of Hong Meng Sacred Hall paid their respects to the new Middle Hall Master, Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was feeling apprehensive. His gaze was firmly fixed on the Left Hall Master.

    He hoped that the Left Hall Master would step forward and oppose this.

    However, as he watched the Left Hall Master, he suddenly discovered that more and more of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s emissaries were lowering their heads.

    In the end, only he, the Left Hall Master, and a small handful remained upright. Finally, the Left Hall Master, who had always been like a tall and immovable mountain to him, also lowered his head slowly.

 Chapter 1050 - Unrivaled War Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Unrivaled War Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Human Race was preparing for war, and so were the Ancient Six Families!

    Luo Yunyang ¡®s soundless bell had caused the Ancient Six Families to suffer significant losses, especially many of those buried in the Sacred Ancestor Mountain, who had been awaiting resurrection.

    If these beings could be resurrected, they would allow the power of the Ancient Six Families to increase considerably. Unfortunately, they were turned to nothingness by Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell chimes.

    Even though the current patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were no longer very familiar with these beings, their deaths were still like a crushing weight on their hearts.

    They felt unbearably sullen!

    ¡°I will kill Luo Yunyang no matter what!¡± The Si Family Patriarch roared with bloodshot eyes.

    Even though the Lao Family Patriarch liked to butt heads with the Si Family Patriarch, he didn¡¯t say anything now.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was also furious as he nced at his angry brethren. However, as leaders, the six of them needed to remain calm.

    ¡°This confrontation with the Human Race is the most stifling thing we have ever experienced. If we don¡¯t reim our lost face, our Ancient Six Families will just be aughing stock amongst all the various races.¡±

    ¡°Once the various family ancestors return and see that we have thoroughly disgraced ourselves, you can all imagine the consequences.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s words immediately made this angry bunch of people calm down as fear crept onto their faces.

    Even though they each wielded great authority over the various families, this authority wasn¡¯t firm and unbreakable.

    If just the buried beings in the Sacred Ancestor Mountain could climb out, even the Yun Family Patriarch would have to give way.

    However, these people seemed to believe that it wasn¡¯t their time yet. Not a single one had climbed out.

    ¡°Yun Family Patriarch, what do you say we do next?¡± The Si Family Patriarch was most afraid of what the Yun Family had said, not because he was afraid of the Yun Family Patriarch but because he had lost the Six-Saint Banner.

    The Six-Saint Banner was hailed as the ultimate treasure of the Ancient Six Families and was of great importance. They were very restless while knowing that it was in the hands of the Human Race.

    The Lao Family Patriarch and the others turned their attention to the Yun Family Patriarch.

    The Yun Family Patriarch said, ¡°We should prepare to go to war with the Human Race and the five great sacred halls at any moment.¡±

    ¡°We can split this process into two steps. The first step will happen within our Ancient Six Families.¡± The Yun Family Patriarch then added, ¡°In one year, it will be time for us to reinforce the seal of the War Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Based on what has been passed down, this ancestor was temperamental and killed to her liking. However, ording to the records of the Ancient Six Families, she was the strongest person beneath the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°It was said that in the Great Era she existed in, both the Human Race and Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouses were experiencing a period of unprecedented prosperity.¡±

    ¡°However, the War Goddess dazzled and remained undefeated throughout thousands of races. It can be imagined how powerful she was.¡±

    ¡°My intention is to lend her strength to kill Luo Yunyang, retrieve the Six-Saint Banner, and if possible destroy the five great sacred halls.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s words elicited a period of silence. Even though the Yun Family Patriarch had spoken very vehemently, the various patriarchs still had their misgivings.

    After all, this War Goddess was supposed to be very unstable ording to the records of the various families. The reason she was hibernating wasn¡¯t because her era had been destroyed but rather because the ancestral master that had awakened at the time had forcibly suppressed her.

    Even though there was no record of the reason she had been suppressed, it was clear that she was difficult to keep in check.

    The first person to break this silence was the Si Family Patriarch, who said icily, ¡°Look at you all. The Human Race has already forced us into this state, yet you people are still hesitating.¡±

    ¡°No matter how unyielding the War Goddess is, one thing is certain. She is our ancestor, so she would definitely stand by our side. Will you perhaps only reflect after the Human Race wipes us out?¡±

    These words made the other patriarchs make a decision. The Fei Family Patriarch said, ¡°Yes, bringing the War Goddess back is better than being destroyed by the Human Race. However, we have to discuss this with the War God Ancestor first.¡±

    ¡°Given the current strength of the Human Race, just relying on the esteemed War Goddess might not be enough to smash them. Should we make other preparations as well?¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch exhaled. Even he had no answer when this suggestion was made. Right now, the patriarchs agreed on what was already a great aplishment.

    ¡°Naturally, besides increasing the various powers on our side, one other preparation we can make is to contact the other races. The Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race will definitely take part in a fight against humans.¡±

    The Yun Family¡¯s tone was solemn now. ¡°However, the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race are weaker than the Mysterious Underworld Race. Our focus still has to be on the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Lao Family Patriarch jested when he heard the Yun Family Patriarch mention the Mysterious Underworld Race. ¡°The six great underworld halls are having an internal strife. Damn it, they won¡¯t be able to send out any forces.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rely on ourselves than to seek them out?¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch and the Fei Family Patriarch nodded as well. ¡°Yes, our channels within the Mysterious Underworld Race have reported that over a hundred Heavenly Venerate powerhouses have fallen. Their losses are tremendous.¡±

    ¡°If the Mysterious Underworld Race continues fighting this way, it will be a weak race one of these days. Forget about helping us fight the Human Race. I fear that they won¡¯t even dare go up against the Human Race in the future.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch said, ¡°I know that the entire Mysterious Underworld Race cannot possiblye to help us. However, I think that as long as the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Sacred Underworld City can lend a hand, we will be able to intimidate the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°After all, Sacred Underworld Hall is the heart of the resistance against the Human Race¡¯s Sealed Sky City. They definitely possess great strength that is sufficient to deal with the Human Race. Plus, based on what I know, the Sacred Underworld City currently has many experts!¡±

    The other patriarchs frowned and contemted this before the Fei Family Patriarch said, ¡°In that case, we can try to do that.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Nnye, who is guarding the Sacred Underworld City, defeated Jiuzi Xuanming and is hailed as a rare generation genius.¡±

    ¡°If we can get this Nnye to act, I think that we will surely lessen a lot of the pressure. It would be best if he had a match with Luo Yunyang and decided who is the strongest genius of this era.¡±

    The other patriarchs nodded approvingly at the Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s words. The Si Family Patriarch, who had personally observed the fight, was really excited about it.

    After discussing some more matters, it was ultimately decided that the Si Family Patriarch, Si Yun, would represent the Ancient Six Families and meet with the Sacred Underworld City Lord, Nnye.

    After all, the strength the Mysterious Underworld Race could offer to help the Ancient Six Families was the only remaining power at the hands of the Sacred Underworld City Lord.

    Si Yun knew the Mysterious Underworld Race very well, and the Ancient Six Families had a channel directly to the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Sacred Underworld City. Thus, in no time, he had already arrived at the Sacred Underworld City.

    Even though the Sacred Underworld City was under the control of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, the lower military officers hadn¡¯t been changed so the news reached Ouyang Tengfei rather quickly.

    As a human and someone Nnye trusted, Ouyang Tengfei had already be a mighty figure in the Sacred Underworld City that no one dared provoke.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have any authority, by being a trusted aide of Nnye, he was able to rise to greater heights.

    Si Yun!

    Ouyang Tengfei furrowed his brows when he saw these words. However, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Si Yun from meeting City Lord Nnye. After all, he knew that nothing he did could be kept from Nnye.

    Since he couldn¡¯t hide it, there was no need to try.

    After ying out the forecasted situation with Si Yun, he said softly, ¡°Let Sir Si Yune over.¡±

    Si Yun didn¡¯t dare not take Nnye seriously, not just because Nnye¡¯s cultivation base was greater than his but also because Nnye¡¯s status had made him need to tread lightly.

    Therefore, after walking into therge hall, he kept bowing even though he couldn¡¯t sense the pressure from above.

    When he got up, he heard someone chuckle. ¡°Aiya, long time no see, Third Patriarch. You are really polite. How could a junior like me dare ask you to bow?¡±

    Even though this was said rather yfully, Si Yun could clearly hear the sarcasm in his words. He felt that this voice was familiar but couldn¡¯t recall who it was right away. However, he soon looked over coldly.

    Ouyang Tengfei! What was this fellow doing here? <i>Why... Why did I just bow before him?</i>

    Si Yun nearly went out of control when he realized he had bowed. He was the Si Family¡¯s Third Patriarch. How could he actually bow to an insignificant being? This... This was repulsive!

    If he hadn¡¯t been in the Sacred Underworld City, Si Yun would definitely have in Ouyang Tengfei immediately. However, this wasn¡¯t a ce where he could act recklessly.

    ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, why... why are you here?¡± Si Yun inhaled deeply as he asked.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s thanks to your kindness years ago that I get to serve Sir Nnye here. Now, I am a servant of Nnye that helps him deal with trivial matters.¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei heaved a huge sigh of relief upon seeing that Si Yun didn¡¯t dare make a move. The smile on his face widened slightly.

    ¡°I was extremely pleased to hear that the Third Patriarch hade. Thus, I invited you over to see me.¡±

    Si Yun was going crazy. Extremely pleased? He had just gotten lucky and acquired a position of power, yet he was throwing his weight around right now!

    As he scoffed and got ready to leave, Ouyang Tengfei said, ¡°Third Patriarch, I have already received your message and reported it to Sir Nnye. However, he is currently in seclusion. Ha ha... How unlucky. You just have to wait a few more days!¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Delivering A Message

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Delivering A Message</h4>

    Si Yun finally met Nnye three dayster!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Si Yun was meeting Nnye. Back then, Nnye had merely been a junior in the eyes of Si Yun. Now, Nnye hadpletely changed and be an entity that needed to be respected.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Nnye.¡± Even though the Ancient Six Families were very proud, Si Yun still had to lower his head in this case.

    Luo Yunyang felt like viciously beating the fellow who was groveling before him. This fellow had always acted high and mighty in front of the Human Race, yet he was lowering his head before Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mysterious Underworld clone embodiment.

    He nced at Ouyang Tengfei, who was standing behind him, and noticed a look of slight disdain on his face.

    ¡°No need for formalities. Take a seat, Si Family¡¯s Third Patriarch!¡± Luo Yunyang said casually.

    As the Si Family¡¯s Third Patriarch, Si Yun was used to this kind of thing. He frequently interacted with hall masters of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, in the face of Nnye¡¯s pressure, his whole body actually felt like shuddering.

    This was a feeling of oppression caused by Nnye. Even though this feeling made him very ufortable, all he could do now was endure it.

    Deep down, his awe and fear for Nnye grew stronger.

    ¡°I wonder what the Si Family¡¯s Third Patriarch wanted to see me about?¡± Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t have any friendly ties with Si Yun, asked bluntly.

    The Si Family¡¯s Third Patriarch had been waiting for this to be said, so his smile brightened at once. ¡°I havee today to discuss a matter with Hall Master Nnye.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Middle Hall Master has fallen. Now, the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race are eager to attack the Human Race. Hall Master Nnye is at the helm of Sacred Underworld City, and now is a good time to render meritorious service.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I wish to invite Hall Master Nnye to act alongside us and corner the Human Race. Not only would this boost your reputation, but it would also bring you unimaginable benefits.¡±

    As the Si Family Patriarch spoke, he looked like he was totally nagging Nnye to think about it.

    Ouyang Tengfei knew that the Si Family Patriarch wasn¡¯t up to any good bying there.

    This was an attack on the Human Race!

    ¡°He he... Did the Human Race¡¯s strength really suffer considerably?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was sinister.

    The Si Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how Nnye had be so terrifying. He had absolutely no ability to resist in the face of Nnye.

    He actually felt that this top powerhouse of the Mysterious Underworld Race could make him shatter if he wanted to.

    ¡°Could you perhaps think that the Mysterious Underworld Race won¡¯t have sufficient understanding of the Human Race without the Golden Mysterious Lord?¡±

    Si Yun¡¯s heart jumped up to his throat the moment he heard this. Even though the Ancient Six Families each had their resources, he would have rendered great merit if he could get the Mysterious Underworld Race to lend a hand without proposing any conditions.

    He had never imagined that new City Lord Nnye would actually be aware of the Human Race¡¯s situation.

    He hurriedly bowed. ¡°Sir Nnye, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare fool you about the Human Race¡¯s situation. It¡¯s just that our Ancient Six Families just suffered a great loss and we aren¡¯t very willing to mention it.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be considered a great loss. You all just lost a Six-Saint Banner and the humans came knocking on your door, that¡¯s all.¡± Nnye¡¯s voice was calm yetced with sarcasm.

    Si Yun rarely faced this sort of sarcasm. However, right now, he could only take it in his stride. After all, this person was really someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°Sir Nnye, it is because the Human Race has gone overboard that we are preparing to duke it out with them.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families will acquire the main strength of the Human Race, while the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarcerate Race, and the other races can use this opportunity to destroy some of the Human Race¡¯s Great Cosmoses.¡±

    Si Yun¡¯s tone was filled with malice. ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Great Cosmoses are its foundations. Once the foundations are destroyed, I believe that the Human Race won¡¯t be able to sustain itself for long against the powerful attack of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei couldn¡¯t listen to this any longer. He would surely rush over to give Si Yun a few ps if he continued listening to this.

    Colluding with the Mysterious Underworld Race and making everything sound so righteous was simply vile.

    However, all he could do was bear with it. His cultivation was way too inferiorpared to the Si Family Patriarch. Furthermore, his current status wasn¡¯t stable yet.

    Even though he had the favor of Deputy Hall Master Nnye, he was still from the Human Race and did most things here with trepidation.

    There were many times when Ouyang Tengfei even felt that quite a lot of Mysterious Underworld martialists had an intent to kill when he noticed them looking at him.

    This made him even more afraid. Even though his foresight showed that Nnye would always shelter him, he already believed less in this foresight and didn¡¯t dare entrust everything just on his ability to predict the future.

    ¡°Your Six Ancient Families will acquire the main strength of the Human Race? Are you really that capable?¡± Nnye¡¯s voice rang out again.

    ¡°Hall Master Nnye, besides what we exhibit on the surface, our Ancient Six Families still have a lot of hidden power.¡±

    In order to convince Nnye, Si Yun didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°I believe that you will definitely get a pleasant surprise when our Ancient Six Families make a move.¡±

    Luo Yunyang replied, ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall hasn¡¯t yete out on top against the traitors of Ancient Underworld Hall. Helping you might be more harmful than helpful to us. After all, we have to guard against those Ancient Underworld fellows.¡±

    Si Yun immediately spoke up anxiously. ¡°Sir Nnye, the Human Race is amon enemy of the Mysterious Underworld Race. If you help us deal with the Human Race, I believe that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master definitely won¡¯t try anything against you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, speaking of that, aren¡¯t you on rather good terms with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master? In that case, why don¡¯t you seek the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s help?¡±

    Nnye¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Could you and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master have made some sort of agreement that you are holding back from me? Perhaps you wish to help the Ancient Underworld Hall Master lure me out of my domain?¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s eyes lit up as this was said. Even though he knew that speaking rashly wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him, he also knew that he would be missing the huge opportunity Sir Nnye had given him.

    ¡°My lord, I have something to report. I just sensed that if my lord does what the Third Patriarch of the Si Family says, it will definitely result in massive losses for Sky Martial Underworld Hall.¡± Ouyang Tengfei clenched his teeth and spoke firmly.

    Si Yun red at Ouyang Tengfei and had an impulse to strangle him. He would have killed him all those years ago if he had known that this fellow would ruin his big ns.

    ¡°Sir Nnye, our Ancient Six Families have absolutely no intention of getting involved in the internal disputes of the Mysterious Underworld Race. We havee this time with great sincerity and hope that Sir Nnye will join hands with us to deal with the Human Race.¡±

    After he said that, Si Yun said in a totally serious manner, ¡°Sir Nnye, please believe we are sincere and trust our Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I naturally believe in the sincerity of the Ancient Six Families.¡± Luo Yunyang gestured to Ouyang Tengfei as he said that. ¡°Back off, you have no right to speak here. If I hear you utter such rubbish again in the future, you will be beheaded!¡±

    Ouyang Tengfei heaved a huge sigh of relief. Even though Nnye spoke strictly, he hadn¡¯t punished Ouyang Tengfei.

    Not suffering any punishment was a good thing for him. After all, punishment usually meant death for the people at Nnye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Si Yun, didn¡¯t you say you will show me the Ancient Six Families¡¯ sincerity? Let me see how much sincerity the Ancient Six Families have.¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. I know that the Ancient Six Families have a lot of good stuff, including Space-Breaking Sky Stones, which are rare ultimate treasures.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Ancient Six Families can give me 300 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystals to help me advance in my cultivation.¡±

    Si Yun was left dumbfounded by Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. He had never imagined that Nnye would ask for such an exorbitant thing right off the bat.

    300 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal? How could he say this so casually? Did he not know that the quantity of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal was also very limited in the Ancient Six Families?

    300 pieces were practically the limit that the Ancient Six Families could take out!

    ¡°Hall Master Nnye, the condition you proposed is a little too demanding. I don¡¯t have the authority to decide about this. Plus, based on what I know, our Ancient Six Families¡¯ store doesn¡¯t have that many Space-Breaking Sky Crystals.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch sighed after he said that.

    However, before he was even done, Nnye looked at Ouyang Tengfei. ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, help me check if the Si Family Patriarch has a problem with his memory, will you?¡±

    ¡°My lord, the Si Family Patriarch is lying. The Ancient Six Families have at least 1,000 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal. They are just unwilling to give them to you, my lord.¡± Ouyang Tengfei wasn¡¯t lying when he said this, as he had seen it for himself.

    Nnye nodded his head and nced at the Si Family Patriarch sinisterly.

    Si Yun had been exposed in front of everybody and beads of perspiration had started forming on his forehead.

 Chapter 1052 - All Paths Return To One

    <h4>Chapter 1052: All Paths Return To One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a secret hall in the center of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang sat in a lotus position. ck and yellow Qi surged all around him, making the whole scene look hallowed.

    At the moment, 330 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystals were ced around him.

    Even though Si Yun had expressed some unwillingness, Nnye¡¯s staunch resolve had caused the Ancient Six Families to make the decision.

    300 pieces of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal had been delivered by Si Yun. Of course, in the end, these Space-Breaking Sky Crystals had been sent to Luo Yunyang via the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s clone embodiment.

    Luo Yunyang, who already had control of half the Divine Creation Disc, knew very well that the reason he hadn¡¯tpletely gained ownership of the Divine Creation Disc was because his body¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t yet broken through.

    Once he broke through to the Yuan Venerate, the Divine Creation Disc would recognize him as its master. Even though his own fighting strength wasn¡¯t inferior to an ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s, there was still an issue of prestige.

    Without the prestige of being a Yuan Venerate, it was very difficult to fully control the Divine Creation Disc.

    Through his umted experiences with the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had already reached the peak of the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    If he slowly continued to umte and gain experiences, he would absolutely be able to break through to the Yuan Venerate in a hundred years.

    However, with such arge amount of Space-Breaking Sky Crystals, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have to slowly wait for a hundred years to pass.

    He had already learned how to utilize the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal thanks to the Da Qian Master. He felt a sense of eager anticipation as he looked at the sparkling Space-Breaking Sky Crystals.

    These Space-Breaking Sky Crystals were the fragments of supremews controlled by Taiyi Yuan Venerates, so some fragments were suitable and others weren¡¯t.

    Some ninth-level Heavenly Venerates that obtained a Space-Breaking Sky Crystal might find that it wasn¡¯t suitable for them and they couldn¡¯t break through to the Yuan Venerate in the end.

    Space-Breaking Sky Crystals were memory fragments of Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Even though these fragments weren¡¯tplete, the more fragments avable, the better it would be for Luo Yunyang and other martialists that needed to break through.

    Luo Yunyang picked up a purple Space-Breaking Sky Crystal and gently urged the power in his body. The Space-Breaking Sky Crystal flickered and Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness entered a sea of purple light.

    In this purple light, Luo Yunyang sensed that he had seen a finger. A finger that gently descended from above the nine heavens.

    The finger wasn¡¯t big but as it descended, many things that were beneath this finger werepletely shattered.

    Sky,nd, suns, moons, stars. Everything and anything waspletely shattered by this finger.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see the finger¡¯s owner. He also didn¡¯t see this owner¡¯s opponent. All he saw was the descending finger.

    However, just witnessing this scene allowed Luo Yunyang to benefit greatly. Some aspects he hadn¡¯t been too clear about before were now totally clear.

    To put it bluntly, everything crumbled and the cosmos shattered just because of this one finger.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t see the fingernd, which made him feel some pity.

    As the purple light quickly flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand disintegrated.

    If a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate used thews contained within this Space-Breaking Sky Crystal as a foundation to create a neww unique to oneself, then that person would be able to immediately ascend to the Yuan Venerate.

    After all, thew power contained within this Space-Breaking Sky Crystal would actually incorporate itself into the mind of the user.

    This was why the Ancient Six Families and the five great sacred halls considered the Space-Breaking Sky Crystal so important. Practically every piece of this crystal could create a Yuan Venerate.

    Even though a Yuan Venerate that was created this way would be massively wed and forever stay a Taishi Yuan Venerate without exceptional opportunities, this was still a shortcut to massive progress for an ordinary ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately pick up the second piece of sky crystal. Instead, he slowly tried to gain insight into the nomologicalw power contained in this finger. After a period ofprehension, some nomologicalw fragments that weren¡¯t used were expelled from his mind.

    Even though these fragments of nomologicalw would be seen as extremely valuable by many people, they would cause Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation to be less pure and effective.

    Although he had expelled arge portion of nomologicalw fragments, Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze was more incisive now. He inhaled slowly and picked up a second piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal.

    As his spiritual consciousness entered the second piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal, Luo Yunyang saw endless mes. These zes burned everything and turned the endless sky and earth into smoldering ashes.

    The zes were white and everything, including the void, was turned into ashes amid these surging zes.

    Even though the might of these mes was very strong, it didn¡¯t seem to help much Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation and destruction of nomologicalws.

    However, upon seeing this intense me burn an entire void, Luo Yunyang was also able to sense a shattering nomologicalw power.

    This nomologicalw power was contained in the surging mes and the endless void.

    Compared to the previous Space-Breaking Sky Crystal, Luo Yunyang expelled even more nomologicalw fragments this time. However, he gained more from the surging mes as well.

    Third piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal, fourth piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal, fifth piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal...

    Every piece of Space-Breaking Sky Crystal contained all sorts of different nomologicalw fragments.

    In these fragments, Luo Yunyang saw massive ax-cleaving primal chaos, a sacred banner jolting the nine skies, a massive tail sweeping the heavens, shattering gxies...

    Of course, Luo Yunyang also came across fragments that seemed to be of no use to him.

    130 crystals were the most useful to Luo Yunyang. This was barely a third, but this situation allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension to increase considerably.

    Because of thisprehension, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation reached a high level.

    When thest Space-Breaking Sky Crystal shattered, Luo Yunyang shut his eyes slowly.

    There weren¡¯t any signs of life or reaction from him. Even the aura on his body had be very tranquil.

    However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, the sacred images of the three supreme cultivation techniques of the Past, Present and Future were constantly fluctuating.

    These separate sacred images were slowly beingbined.

    Break the present, shatter the past, rip the future!

    The three cultivation techniques that seemed somewhat separate were like streams joining back at the ocean and slowly fusing in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    During this process, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak or move. It seemed as if his entire self had entered a deathly stillness.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the three-faced sacred image appeared above Luo Yunyang. This time, the three-faced sacred image didn¡¯t seem much different from before, but the faces were slowly beingbined.

    At first, the faces were on three sides that were facing all directions. Now, the three faces werebined into one.

    During this process, the three-faced sacred image seemed strange, as though there were ovepping images.

    However, as the three ovepping images were slowlybined, the ovepping was reduced.

    The nine-level universe in Luo Yunyang¡¯s body revolved even quicker and waves of power scattered throughout the endless void before quickly flowing into his internal universe via the sacred image.

    Yuan Venerates surpassed Heavenly Venerates in terms of reversingws and creatingws, but more importantly, a Yuan Venerate¡¯s internal universe underwent massive changes.

    Most notably, the nomologicalws at work in a Heavenly Venerate¡¯s internal universe took reference from the nomologicalws of an external Great Cosmos.

    On the other hand, the nomologicalws a Yuan Venerate¡¯s internal universe contained were made of a Yuan Venerate¡¯s controlledws. A Yuan Universe!

    BOOM!

    As the power flowing into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body became stronger and stronger, the rotation of his nine internal universes became much faster. The moment the universes ovepped, they started to crumble.

    As the nine internal universes crumbled, the three-faced sacred imagesbined into one form.

    Thisbination made Luo Yunyang¡¯s sacred image look just like him. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura seemed to have undergone a massive change.

    Even though his body had been in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, there was no link to Hong Meng Sacred Hall now.

    He was currently situated in a Yuan Universe of his own created nomologicalws!

    Even though there was only one sort ofw, it was one that hepletely controlled.

    The sacred image and Luo Yunyang¡¯s own body had fused into one. Luo Yunyang opened his eyes slowly and muttered. ¡°All Paths Return To One.¡±

    Countless people in Hong Meng Sacred Hall were roused when the Yuan Universe was formed by Luo Yunyang. They could feel the devastating power contained within. Some had gratified looks on their faces, while others looked afraid and envious.

    However, no matter what other people thought, they had to ept the truth: Their hall master had already be a Yuan Venerate!

 Chapter 1053 - No Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 1053: No Turning Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a secret realm in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Xuantian Zhaoxin rapidly made the power in his body rotate. Even though this wouldn¡¯t be of much use to Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s level of cultivation, he still persisted.

    He couldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity that would allow his cultivation base to rise.

    Luo Yunyang had progressed greatly in a single step. Not only had he be the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, but hisbat strength was nowparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s.

    Xuantian Zhaoxinhad had originally thought that he and Luo Yunyang were on the same track. However, he now realized that the disparity between him and Luo Yunyang was very difficult to bridge.

    Xuantian Zhaoxin had known very well that he was very far from Luo Yunyang in terms of power but he had always harbored an obsession in his heart that one day, he would be a Yuan Venerate before Luo Yunyang did.

    However, this obsession had stayed in his heart. He had never voiced it out loud. After all, people would consider it a joke if he were to say it.

    Furthermore, he would beughed at for overestimating his capabilities.

    Even if this was a joke, Xuantian Zhaoxin still persisted. After all, this was Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯sst hope of standing tall. In any case, he had to protect his pride.

    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t give up a chance to increase his strength, even if it was minute.

    He was at the peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. Just one more step and he could be a Yuan Venerate!

    Even though this step was really difficult to take, Xuantian Zhaoxin had confidence that he would definitely get through it.

    Just as he was slowly experiencing the change in his own power, he sensed a nomologicalw power suddenly enveloping his body.

    This nomologicalw power hade really suddenly. However, as it enveloped him, Xuantian Zhaoxin felt as though his body was going to fall apart.

    This feeling was extremely unbearable.

    This nomologicalw power left just momentster, but Xuantian Zhaoxin could sense how powerful and magnificent it had been!

    Someone had broken through to the Yuan Venerate!

    A thought that Xuantian Zhaoxin hadn¡¯t hoped for sprang up in his mind. The person who had broken through to the Yuan Venerate... Only Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough could have produced such impetus.

    Luo Yunyang had already broken through. How could he have broken through? Xuantian Zhaoxin felt dispirited.

    As he felt his emotions churning, he received a call from Li Jiuyue. ¡°Is this Hall Master Luo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Hall... Master Luo.¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin had subconsciously changed Luo Yunyang¡¯s name to Hall Master Luo while replying to Li Jiuyue.

    Li Jiuyue was silent. Xuantian Zhaoxin thought that Li Jiuyue would end this call but was surprised to hear her reply.

    ¡°He was never on the same path as us.¡±

    Xuantian Zhaoxin looked slightly lost when Li Jiuyue said this. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, it was definitely true.

    Some stuff he had been stuck on was instantly resolved. He even felt that his cultivation had experienced some improvement.

    The Right Hall Master was having a game of chess with Yuan Venerate White Crane when he sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement. As their life expectancy stretched and their cultivation progress became difficult, many Yuan Venerates would spend time on leisure activities.

    ¡°He broke through! How swift!¡¯ The Right Hall Master tossed a white chess piece onto the board as hemented.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane clutched the ck piece in his hand and said, ¡°Right Hall Master, Hall Master Luo¡¯s breakthrough is actually a very good thing for Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°After all, his breakthrough to the Yuan Venerate means that he will be able to inhibit those unconvinced by him and there won¡¯t be more of those incidents in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    The Right Hall Master nced at Yuan Venerate White Crane and nodded his head.

    The Left Hall Master, the Divine Elder, and the others also sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough. However, they all had different expressions on their faces.

    As the Hong Meng Sacred Hall powerhouses were discussing Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough, a sound started to reverberate within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    It was a bell that summoned all Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples. Only the hall master had the authority to ring this bell in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Even though some people were still unconvinced with Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as hall master, they still quickly rushed over to Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s main hall when they heard the bell.

    In just a few moments, practically the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall had already gathered in the main hall.

    Luo Yunyang was sitting in the seat reserved for the Middle Hall Master. He currently didn¡¯t conceal his own cultivation base. His destructive intent shrouded his surroundings.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who had been one of the people against Luo Yunyang, felt displeased with Luo Yunyang¡¯s breakthrough. Now, he felt apprehensive when he walked into the main hall.

    No, he actually felt fear. A fear that welled from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Hall Master, congrattions on advancing to the Yuan Venerate!¡± The Right Hall Master looked at Luo Yunyang, who was seated in his throne, and paid his respects.

    Even though the Right Hall Master could be considered to be on the same level as the Middle Hall Master, he knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t stable and thus showed the greatest respect possible to Luo Yunyang at this crucial time.

    This show of respect surprised Luo Yunyang. Even though he had already firmed his resolve to gain control of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Right Hall Master¡¯s actions shocked him.

    ¡°Hall Master, congrattions on advancing to the Yuan Venerate!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane and a handful of other Yuan Venerates followed the Right Hall Master and knelt down.

    This was different from the time they had knelt when the Da Qian Master and the other hall masters hade back with Luo Yunyang. Their kneeling now represented total subservience from the bottom of their hearts.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and some others couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Left Hall Master. They belonged to the Left Hall Master¡¯s camp and they naturally needed to see the Left Hall Master¡¯s reaction.

    A sh of fury flickered across the Left Hall Master¡¯s eyes. The Right Hall Master¡¯s sudden actions had practically destroyed his ns and put him in a tough spot.

    He was definitely very unwilling to bow down as the Right Hall Master had. However, if he didn¡¯t do so, it would be akin to falling out with Hall Master Luo Yunyang.

    Even though falling out didn¡¯t seem to be that great of a deal, he still wasn¡¯t willing to butt heads with Luo Yunyang.

    After mulling this over for a moment, the Left Hall Master came up with his own idea. He knew that once he lowered his head, his power within Hong Meng Sacred Hall would fall so drastically that it might even copse.

    Therefore, heughed heartily. ¡°The Hall Master¡¯s breakthrough to the Yuan Venerate is really worth celebrating. We must announce it to everyone and let the other four great sacred halls and 36 Great Cosmoses congratte us!¡±

    He chortled in a very unperturbed fashion as he said all this.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who had been waiting for the Left Hall Master to speak, let out a huge sigh of relief upon hearing the Left Hall Master¡¯s words. It looked like the displeasure between him and Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be easy to reconcile.

    If the Left Hall Master leaned toward Luo Yunyang, then Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow would have nowhere to go. However, the Left Hall Master¡¯s way of dealing with Luo Yunyang bing a Yuan Venerate made Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow feel that he could still survive here.

    The Right Hall Master appeared disappointed. He had pushed aside his pride to make this move, but it had been easily countered by the Left Hall Master, which made him feel somewhat ufortable.

    The Left Hall Master was an old opponent who had striven against him for a long time. He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary wily old fox.

    As he was silently cursing the Left Hall Master, Luo Yunyang spoke. ¡°Bing a Yuan Venerate is indeed worth celebrating. However, there is something I need the Left Hall Master to answer.¡±

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s face fell when this was said. He suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    The Left Hall Master still tried his hardest to maintain his smile. ¡°Feel free to ask anything, Middle Hall Master.¡±

    ¡°Good. I remember that during the reveal of thete Middle Hall Master¡¯s decree, the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs were also present. They had been invited by the Left Hall Master. Now, shouldn¡¯t the Left Hall Master give Hong Meng Sacred Hall and all the Human Race¡¯s powerhouses an exnation for this?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was overbearing. Nearly all the Hong Meng Sacred Hall disciples felt that this wasn¡¯t going to be a small issue.

    ¡°An exnation? How does the Middle Hall Master want me to exin? Those people are so forceful. If they wanted toe, I had no way of stopping them.¡±

    There was a hint of anger in the Left Hall Master¡¯s voice. Clearly, he felt some hostility towards Luo Yunyang.

    The Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t going to shrink back this time. In fact, he still wanted to disy his strength.

    Only this way would he be able to gather the strength of the people supporting him.

    Luo Yunyang red at the unyielding Left Hall Master and said icily, ¡°You have phrased this rather casually. But how do you exin that the Ancient Six Families were supporting your bid to be Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master?¡±

    ¡°Could you be about to tell me that your character is so great that the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs could only choose to support you?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone wasced with sarcasm. The Left Hall Master¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of killing intent when he heard this.

    Indeed, it was killing intent.

    He hissed in reply, ¡°Then what does the Middle Hall Master think the real reason was? Could the Middle Hall Master be trying to find me guilty of colluding with the Ancient Six Families to punish me?¡±

    The entire main hall fell deathly silent when he said this.

 Chapter 1054 - Capturing the Left Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Capturing the Left Hall Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Left Hall Master had always been famed for being emphatic. Even the previous Middle Hall Master had always respected the Left Hall Master.

    There had even been many times when the previous Middle Hall Master would give way to the Left Hall Master for many matters.

    The three hall masters that existed side by side was an aspect of the past Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Now, Luo Yunyang, who was a newly-ascended Yuan Venerate, had used incisive methods to open fire against the Left Hall Master, making many people wonder if he was being too impatient.

    However, what was even more shocking was the Left Hall Master¡¯s counterattack. The moment this was said, there was practically no turning back.

    If the new Middle Hall Master didn¡¯t give way, there would very possibly be an internal conflict within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    This was very bad!

    Many people even felt that this would cause Hong Meng Sacred Hall to split thoroughly. After all, the Left Hall Master¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak. The scheming Left Hall Master had also groomed a lot of power to support his cause.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was feeling inexplicable excitement. He didn¡¯t fear Luo Yunyang opening fire on the Left Hall Master. What he feared the most was the Left Hall Masterpromising with Luo Yunyang¡¯s demands.

    Once the Left Hall Masterpromised, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow would be susceptible to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Right... I want to me you for colluding with the Ancient Six Families!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless.

    The Right Hall Master was very anxious. He had already shown his support for Luo Yunyang, so what he least wanted to see was a division in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    After all, nothing good woulde out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall being divided. It could even be said that Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s power and position would change greatly the moment Hong Meng Sacred Hall split.

    This would be extremely disadvantageous for Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He hurriedly shot a look at Luo Yunyang when the Left Hall Master spoke to make Luo Yunyang exercise restraint. It would be best if the two of them could jointly keep the Left Hall Master in check, just like he and the previous Middle Hall Master had done.

    However, Luo Yunyang had deliberately pretended not to see and immediately responded.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude hurt the Right Hall Master. His kind intentions had actually been ignored, which made him feel a little upset.

    However, this unhappiness disappeared very quickly, as the Right Hall Master knew that his priority right now was to help Luo Yunyang inhibit the Left Hall Master.

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s face had turned ashen. He was considered an elder in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, and even the previous Middle Hall Master would still ord him some form of respect.

    However, Luo Yunyang had juste and acted in this manner. He actually didn¡¯t care about the solidarity of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!

    ¡°He he... Middle Hall Master, perhaps you aren¡¯t fully clear-headed. After all, you just came out of seclusion.¡±

    The Left Hall Master slowly stood up. ¡°I suggest that we wait for the Middle Hall Master to sober up before we discuss the future of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    The Left Hall Master had a haughty, unbridled look on his face as he said that.

    The surroundings became extremely silent, and even Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°You colluded with the Ancient Six Families, nearly caused the destruction of the Longlin Great Cosmos, did not confess your crimes, and you are now talking all this drivel. You are seriously unforgivable.¡± Luo Yunyang threw a punch at the Left Hall Master as he said that.

    This punch wasn¡¯t the self-created Tyrannical Fist, but the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    However, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous use of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes had contained the might of ancient almighties, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes Luo Yunyang used right now seemed full of his own style.

    It could even be said that the current Thousand Era Imperial Purposes radiated Luo Yunyang¡¯s personal aura.

    Even though there were differences between the two and it couldn¡¯t be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s aura was superior to the ancient almighty that had created the cultivation technique over a long time, the technique used by Luo Yunyang was the most suitable for him.

    It even allowed Luo Yunyang to best disy hisbat strength.

    The sky, the earth, and everything else shattered as that fist struck out. The Left Hall Master¡¯s defensive techniques were also broken by this fist strike.

    The Left Hall Master retreated, but as the void was shattered, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist drew closer and closer to him.

    In the end, the Left Hall Master felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this fist no matter how hard he tried.

    BOOM!

    A five-edged halberd had appeared in the Left Hall Master¡¯s hands and it danced wildly as it met Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist. However, many people felt that the Left Hall Master had already lost.

    Cracks appeared on the five-edged halberd, and the Left Hall Master¡¯s body was sent flying out of the main hall.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and the other supporters of the Left Hall Master had been ready to act at any moment. If the Left Hall Master¡¯s circumstances didn¡¯t look good, they could react and provide assistance quickly.

    However, the exchange between Luo Yunyang and the Left Hall Master was too quick. It was so fast that none of them could react in time before the fight ended.

    The Left Hall Master was thoroughly crushed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist strike. Even though everyone present felt that it would be difficult for them to take Luo Yunyang¡¯s majestic strike, they all knew the Left Hall Master had really been routed.

    Naturally, the Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t used to being the number two individual in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Thus, he prepared to escape as he was falling to the ground.

    Even though he had been defeated by Luo Yunyang, he wasn¡¯t willing to admit his failure. As long as he could leave Hong Meng Sacred Hall, his long rtionships would definitely be a huge blow to Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s power.

    It could even be said that Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s strength would drop by half.

    Therefore, his body turned into a purple streak of light in an instant as it prepared to escape Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He believed that if he was able to leave, Luo Yunyang would be helpless no matter how powerful he was.

    Unfortunately, the Left Hall Master¡¯s calctions were wrong!

    Just as he was about to escape, Luo Yunyang formed some hand seals and a giant millstone enclosed the surrounding void.

    The huge millstone revolved slowly and a shadow shot out of the magnificent inscriptions. This shadow, which was wearing ck robes, possessed a destructive aura. However, it was a Yuan Venerate.

    While its cultivation was inferior to the Left Hall Master¡¯s cultivation, the shadow rushing out immediately caused the Left Hall Master to get stuck within the huge millstone. The Left Hall Master found it difficult to extricate himself.

    He was immediately astonished when he saw that silhouette. ¡°Long Family Patriarch!¡±

    However, the silhouette didn¡¯t make a send. Instead, its attacks against the Left Hall Master became even more frantic. The slowly-revolving millstone instantly sealed up the surrounding void and the Long Family Patriarch, who was within the giant millstone, doubled his cultivation base.

    The Left Hall Master felt as if he was being bound up by something unknown. Even unleashing an attack towards the weaker Long Family Patriarch was very difficult.

    He was simply unable to counter the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s attacks, despite trying many times.

    The Left Hall Master was actually being suppressed by a Yuan Venerate like the Long Family Patriarch. This made the Left Hall Master both furious and anxious.

    However, as the millstone pressed down, his advantage shrank. At the very end, he felt unable to even release any bit of power, let alone escape from the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, if you don¡¯t surrender, I will immediately ground you inside the Great Obliteration Millstone.¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was calm yet unquestionable.

    The Left Hall Master appeared sorrowful and pathetic when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. He had never expected to find himself in this situation. How could he, the Left Hall Master, actually suffer such a crushing defeat?

    Even though he had many other cards up his sleeve, he believed that it was impossible to escape the slowly-revolving giant millstone.

    In the end, the Left Hall Master halted, red at Luo Yunyang, and shouted at the Divine Elder. ¡°Divine Elder, are you really going to let Luo Yunyang run amok so rampantly? Hong Meng Sacred Hall will one day be destroyed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.¡±

    The Divine Elder had been calm all this time, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him. However, as the Left Hall Master shouted, many people looked at the Divine Elder expectantly.

    Although a lot of people weren¡¯t aware of the origins of the Divine Elder, his status in the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall was unquestionable.

    It could even be said that he was more trusted than the Left or Right Hall Master.

    The Divine Elder nced at the Left Hall Master and said, ¡°You should indeed give the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall a justification for the Ancient Six Families showing up.¡±

    At this point, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Ipletely support the Hall Master¡¯s decision.¡±

    The Left Hall Master and hispatriots lost theirst hope when these two sentences were uttered. The Left Hall Master scoffed. ¡°Very well. Luo Yunyang, I want to see how you will deal with the Ancient Six Families¡¯ counterattack in the future.¡±

    ¡°As Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Left Hall Master, I will give you a piece of information for free. The Ancient Six Families aren¡¯t as simple as you think. The Six-Saint Banner isn¡¯t the only treasure they possess.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smirked at the Left Hall Master. His hands came together and the Great Obliteration Millstone started to fold up. In an instant, the millstone had already shrunk to the size of a palm and returned to Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 1055 - Dazzling Luminescence

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Dazzling Luminescence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Left Hall Master¡¯s suppression shocked all the Hong Meng Sacred Hall martialists. Even though Xuantian Zhaoxin and the other Shengzis weren¡¯t very affected by this, many of them felt nervous as well.

    After all, an entity like the Left Hall Master had been suppressed just like this. Who knew how many future simr incidents would ur due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s intent.

    While many people were still processing what had happened, Luo Yunyang had already left the Hall Master¡¯s throne and concluded this meeting.

    Even though Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was a Yuan Venerate, he felt the most uneasy. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to leave this great hall.

    After all, everything that had happened already had exceeded his expectations by far and the path that awaited him was dark and murky.

    ¡°Sir Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, Sir Middle Hall Master invites you to have a meeting with him,¡± someone informed Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow respectfully just as he tried to brace himself for what woulde next.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was rmed when he heard this and felt his knees going soft.

    Even though one¡¯s spirit had to go through endless tempering before one became a Yuan Venerate, not everyone was able to keep calm in this sort of situation.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had always been high and mighty but he didn¡¯t hope to be quelled or suppressed either.

    Even though he put on a faint smile, this forced smile was even uglier than he would have looked if he had been crying.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± Even though he resented Luo Yunyang, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow absolutely couldn¡¯te across as though he was trying to provoke Luo Yunyang right now.

    This wouldn¡¯t benefit him. Instead, it would put him in a dangerous spot.

    Luo Yunyang was calm as he watched Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow pay his respects. He was sitting in a chair made of ck jade and speaking unhurriedly. ¡°Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow. In your opinion, what do you think I should do with you?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was startled. At the same time, he looked pleasantly surprised.

    He had attained his current status because of his cultivation base and his brains. Upon hearing Luo Yunyang, he immediately sensed that a way out had appeared!

    He wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t submit. Even selling out his loyalties in order to continue enjoying his current status wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    ¡°Hall Master, your subordinate is stupid. Please state what you mean explicitly!¡±

    Even though he acted like he didn¡¯t know anything, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrows was now even more respectful and careful.

    Luo Yunyang smiled when he saw Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow behaving so cautiously. ¡°I believe that there is no need for me to mention your rtionship with the Left Hall Master. As for your punishment, I think that nobody would object even if I were to kill you.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow felt his heart jump to his throat when he heard this. He didn¡¯t wish to die, neither was he willing to.

    However, as Luo Yunyang had said, he would have no chance of making aeback if Luo Yunyang really wanted to kill him right then and there.

    Based on what he knew, not many people in Hong Meng Sacred Hall would really fight for justice if Luo Yunyang really wanted to sentence him to death.

    Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t even be a single protester.

    ¡°Sir Hall Master, I have always been devoted to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. I plead you to pardon me this once for the many years of service and loyalty I¡¯ve rendered to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s stance dropped even lower. Right now, he understood why Luo Yunyang had called him over and he felt scared.

    He knew that Luo Yunyang needed a subordinate of the Left Hall Master to rely on and calm everyone down. However, he wasn¡¯t his first choice.

    If he didn¡¯t perform well and lost this opportunity presented by Luo Yunyang, then Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow would really be finished.

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t like people like him, he needed to make use of such a person.

    The entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall couldn¡¯t fall into a state of disunity with him at the helm. In any case, Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s strength was still very decent.

    ¡°Alright, since you are so devoted to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, I shall give you a chance. As long as you are able to testify and provide evidence of the Left Hall Master¡¯s collusion with the Ancient Six Families, I will let you be the head of the seven great emissaries.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mention what would happen if Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow couldn¡¯t do this. After all, he felt that there was no need to mention it.

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow only hesitated for a moment before quickly making a decision. He had supported the Left Hall Master for the sake of his own status.

    Now, there would be no price to pay for selling out the Left Hall Master.

    In just a day, huge changes happened in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. The original Right Hall Master became the Left Hall Master, Yuan Venerate White Crane became the new Right Hall Master, and Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow became the head of the seven great emissaries.

    Many people couldn¡¯t understand Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow¡¯s promotion. However, when Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was promoted, some powerhouses that belonged to the Left Hall Master¡¯s faction were no longer that disgruntled.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall was once again peaceful. However, the majority of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s power was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. The previous Right Hall Master, who was now the Left Hall Master, told Yuan Venerate White Crane whilementing, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t want to admit it, the Middle Hall Master¡¯s methods are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    The Middle Hall Master was Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t think that these tricks were anything to brag about. The reason he had been able to ovee the disorder within Hong Meng Sacred Hall in one fell swoop wasn¡¯t because his methods were wise. It was because he was strong enough.

    He had used his strength to imprison the indignant Left Hall Master. The others were slowly dealt with afterward. However, what Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the Human Race were going to face was something none of these methods would help solve.

    His priority was to raise his cultivation base. Only by raising one¡¯s cultivation base could everything be settled. Otherwise, everything would be just idle talk.

    Therefore, three days after dealing with the Left Hall Master, Luo Yunyang once again entered seclusion. This time, he wanted to use the methods left behind by Yuan Emperor Shaking Sky to restore the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    Even if the World-Shaking Sky Bell couldn¡¯t be restored to its ordinary condition, Luo Yunyang wanted to increase the World-Shaking Sky Bell¡¯s might by any levelpared to when he had used it with the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    When Luo Yunyang entered seclusion, he left behind a clone embodiment to search the Human Race¡¯s territories for information about his family.

    He also utilized the God Sky Conversion Technique to search in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Unfortunately, there were no traces there either.

    Theirmunication devices couldn¡¯t be contacted, and there weren¡¯t any traces left behind. It was as if his family had vanished from this world without a trace.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had a vague feeling that his family was still alive and well, he couldn¡¯t sense where they were at all.

    During this period, he returned to the Da Alliance to investigate everything regarding his father but was unable to get any useful information.

    This made Luo Yunyang feel extremely disappointed.

    Mountain peaks shrouded by clouds spread out in the hundreds of miles of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Sacred Ancestor Mountain. The whole scene was vast and endless.

    The top Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouses were buried within each mountain peak. These buried people had left behind seals within their bodies that would protect the area they were buried in from damage.

    However, the six patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families currently stood in this area and 365 ck massive pirs were erected all around them.

    These massive pirs didn¡¯t have any inscriptions yet they formed an array formation on a mountain peak.

    Fine cracks were appearing on these lofty pirs. Even though the cracks weren¡¯trge, they started to increase continuously.

    The Si Family Patriarch observed a pir that looked like it could shatter at any moment and said anxiously, ¡°Even though we have already spoken with the Fei Family Elder, what happens if she doesn¡¯t do what we requested?¡±

    ¡°We would have no other option but to suppress her once again.¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. This decision wasn¡¯t made by me. Another word of warning. When meeting that ancestor of ours, it would be best not to use the Si Family¡¯s name to address her! She said she wanted another family name amongst the Ancient Six Families before she was sealed.¡±

    The disciples of the Ancient Six Families were very proud of their origins. Hearing that there was actually someone with this sort of attitude towards the Ancient Six Families¡¯ names, which hadsted for so many eras, surprised the patriarchs.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use continuing.¡± The Yun Family Patriarch nced at the worried Si Family Patriarch and said, ¡°Despite this ancestor¡¯s temperament... we have to do what we agreed on. All we need is for her to help us deal with Luo Yunyang.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t continue. The Lao Family Patriarch was about to speak but was stopped.

    ¡°Awakening soon. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    As this was said, an extremely dazzling light suddenly rushed forth from the 365 massive pirs.

    Furious energy was reflected on the massive pirs for an instant before all the pirs vanished.

    Not a single remnant was left!

    Countless booms echoed in this domain within the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Meanwhile, paths of nomologicalws descended from the sky and gathered along with the dazzling lights in the void.

    All sorts of shapes formed within this dazzling luminescence that enveloped the surroundings.

    Then, a figure slowly emerged from the dazzling glow.

 Chapter 1056 - A Great Era Is Arriving

    <strong>Chapter 1056: A Great Era Is Arriving</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Auspicious clouds gathered in the sky and golden lotuses bloomed on the ground. A godly figure was born in that huge area!

    The six patriarchs looked envious as they nced at the golden figure radiating with light.

    Even though they were patriarchs of the various families, all the streaks representing the different attributes of nomologicalws made them jealous.

    However, they knew that they could only be jealous of this.

    The golden lights ultimately formed a chain of golden droplets that was floating above the figure. As the golden sea of lotuses dissipated, a slenderdy in golden armor appeared in the void.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t wielding a weapon, the various patriarchs didn¡¯t dare meet her gaze.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor Feng!¡± The Fei Family Patriarch bent forward and paid his respects. However, his voice seemed somewhat shaky when he said the words ¡°Ancestor Feng¡±.

    The woman nced at the Fei Family Patriarch and said indifferently, ¡°You are that Fei fellow¡¯s descendant in this great era?¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch wanted to reply that he was, but the woman scoffed. ¡°Getting worse with each generation!¡±

    As the Fei Family¡¯s top authority, his words had always been thew and practically nobody ever dared disobey him.

    However, someone had just insulted him. This was simply a massive humiliation for him.

    While the others smiled and smirked, the Fei Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t re up. All he could do was swallow his anger and speak cautiously. ¡°Ancestor Feng loves to joke. Us descendants are actually...¡±

    ¡°Still capable of knowing yourselves!¡± the woman everyone addressed as Ancestor Feng said with a hint of praise.

    However, the Yun Family Patriarch and the others found this praise somewhat unbearable. They exchanged a nce with one another before the Yun Family Patriarch took a step forward. ¡°Fei Family Senior!¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch had used this appetion instinctively. However, he had merely said this when a palm came flying at his face.

    At first, this palm was so delicate that it even felt cute.

    However, when the Yun Family Patriarch saw the palm, he tried to avoid it frantically. He didn¡¯t want to let this pnd on his face.

    Unfortunately, even though he felt this way, the p still struck him. This p seemed to contain some sort of nomologicalw. Thus, despite the Yu Family Patriarch¡¯s excellent cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the palm mark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lump me together with this bunch of filthy fellows!¡± The woman nced at the surrounding Sacred Ancestor Mountain in disdain. ¡°How disgusting!¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch only remembered the Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s warning now. Even though he was feeling bitter, he could only keep this in his heart.

    ¡°Ancestor Feng¡¯s words have enormous weight. We have taken great risks to let Ancestor Feng out, so Ancestor Feng should do what she has promised us.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch knew that he would be the one to suffer if there was a dispute over this aspect. However, he quickly tossed aside the fact that he had been pped and brought up the most important matter at hand.

    Golden-armored Ancestor Feng smiled gently and, for a moment, the Yun Family Patriarch felt as if he was blissfully surrounded by blooming flowers.

    Even though his mental cultivation was very high, this smile still made him feel as if he had been caught in an inescapable state of perception.

    He bit down on his tongue hard and finally freed himself from these circumstances. However, he now looked at Ancestor Feng more fearfully than before.

    ¡°I will naturally do what I promised and help you all deal with Luo Yunyang.¡± Ancestor Feng then continued speaking with a hint of curiosity. ¡°You said that this genius has already gained this cultivation base despite not even cultivating for 10,000 years yet. How intriguing. I really want to see whether a certain old friend from the Human Race has reemerged.¡±

    Ancestor Feng seemed to be muttering to herself, but everyone present tensed up when they heard what she said.

    Especially the Yun Family Patriarch. As the leader of the Ancient Six Families, he knew slightly more than the other five.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t only our Ancient Six Families able to avoid being buried along with the great era? How... How can the Human Race have an Almighty from ancient times reemerge?¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch felt somewhat nervous when he asked this.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t ordinary, discovering that others also possessed his own advantages gave rise to these thoughts.

    Thedy addressed as Ancestor Feng replied tly, ¡°During the fall of a great era, all things get buried along with it. Even the souls of ancient Taiyu Yuan Venerates fly away and scatter. However, you have to know that, no matter howprehensive the fall, someone will always get away!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, during this great burial, some people inexorably had a small opportunity to survive.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families, in fact, had a portion of a small opportunity. However, the one who buried everything...¡±

    As if suddenly recalling something, Ancestor Feng no longer continued to speak. There was even a flicker of fear in her eyes.

    After coughing lightly, Ancestor Feng continued. ¡°There were people he permitted to survive, and also people he didn¡¯t permit to survive. The most elite Almighties naturally couldn¡¯t escape easily.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch looked curious as he asked, ¡°Ancestor Feng, shouldn¡¯t the hope of escaping be greater the higher one¡¯s cultivation base is?¡±

    ¡°He he... You are from the Si Family, so your intelligence is worrying indeed!¡± Ancestor Feng nced at the Si Family Patriarch while speaking.

    This was simply akin to a p in the face! The Si Family Patriarch had an impulse to go pick a fight with Ancestor Feng.

    However, even if he went all out, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Ancestor Feng.

    The Lao Family Patriarch, who wouldn¡¯t let an opportunity to annoy the Si Family Patriarch slip by, said rather bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t spout bullsh*t if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you this. When all the water in a pond is removed, will the big fish or the small fish ultimately be able to survive?¡± Ancestor Feng ignored the Si Family Patriarch and posed this question to everyone present.

    The Si Family Patriarch understood and answered sheepishly. ¡°Should be the small fish because they aren¡¯t conspicuous.¡±

    ¡°You really have a worrying intelligence. Big fish can¡¯t survive without water, but small fish wouldn¡¯t be able to survive either. Without any water, small fish would have no protection, so how would they survive? Let me tell you something. The only ones that could survive are the loaches!¡±

    Ancestor Feng continued speaking solemnly. ¡°To my knowledge, the Human Race¡¯s Almighties used unparalleled means to send top Taichu Yuan Venerates into an unknown dimension when the apocalyptic battle started.¡±

    ¡°Even though this was very dangerous and ack of attention could result in those Taichu Yuan Venerates dying immediately!¡±

    ¡°However, for the person chosen, this was a chance of survival.¡±

    The eyes of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs all widened. The endless danger of an unknown dimension could even cause a Taiyi Yuan Venerate to die within that dimension if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    The Taichu Yuan Venerate selected in this great era was naturally excessively powerful. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to get through the dangers of this dimension.

    ¡°What exactly were those Human Race Almighties trying to do?¡± the Lao Family Patriarch said even though he was a little afraid of Ancestor Feng.

    His curiosity got the better of him and made him blurt this question out.

    ¡°This was a final gambit, of course.¡± Ancestor Feng chuckled. ¡°I havee to this era to see how great thatst gambit of this great era is. Otherwise, do you think I would be that willing to be inhibited here by that vile fellow?¡±

    Even though the patriarchs all knew that the vile fellow Ancestor Feng referred to was probably her own master, they didn¡¯t dare say a thing.

    After all, the ancestor that had emerged before them couldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°Alright, all of you get out of my sight. I will first enter seclusion for some time. I will naturally lend you a hand when you make a move on Luo Yunyang.¡±

    After she said that, Ancestor Feng waved her arms gently and vanished without a trace.

    Even though the patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were supposed to be in control of this ancestralnd, they couldn¡¯t sense where the ancestor had gone.

    When they were unable to discover anything after checking, they all stopped, exchanged a nce, and quickly left Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    ¡°The Human Race actually still has means. This...¡± The Si Family Patriarch trailed off gravely.

    The Yun Family Patriarch smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though Ancestor Feng said that the Human Race has means, they didn¡¯t leave behind the top existences.¡±

    ¡°But what about us? The Ancestors in slumber within Sacred Ancestor Mountain were all Taiyi Yuan Venerate existences back then.¡±

    ¡°When they appear, our Ancient Six Families will definitely rout them all.¡±

    ¡°Right now, what we have to do is kill Luo Yunyang and wipe away the humiliation inflicted by him on the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    Even though the various patriarchs had their own ns, they all agreed wholeheartedly with what the Yun Family Patriarch had said they had to do.

    However, the Fei Family Patriarch, who should be the happiest, frowned. When the Lao Family Patriarch looked over in his direction, he said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything else, but I believe that this ancestor of ours might do something unimaginable!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - The Finger That Breaks The Sky And Earth; The Yin Yang Circle

    <strong>Chapter 1057: The Finger That Breaks The Sky And Earth; The Yin Yang Circle</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Inside Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang was currently using his Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique. Even though his main nomologicalw contained boundless destructive intent, the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique¡¯s intent contained quite some chaotic essence, so the two never mixed much.

    However, following Luo Yunyang¡¯s refinement of the shattered World-Shaking Sky Bell, it now had an extra prative intent.

    For example, as long as Luo Yunyang wished, striking that World-Shaking Sky Bell would create an incisive bell chime in all directions that could shatter anything.

    The Nine Divine Skies had already been washed away by Luo Yunyang, but these fragments of the World-Shaking Sky Bell were slowly growing.

    That¡¯s right, they were growing!

    A trace of Luo Yunyang¡¯s shattering nomologicalw had already trodden through all the fragments of this giant bell and connected them once again.

    Thews that Luo Yunyang used were a portion of the World-Shaking Sky Bell¡¯s nomologicalws.

    However, they were only a small portion.

    During this mending process, Luo Yunyang slowly sensed the miraculousness of the World-Shaking Sky Bell. He sensed that the supremews contained in the World-Shaking Sky Bell were just like the many paths of time immemorialws he had sensed within the Divine Creation Disc, which had epassed everything.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know how much time had psed before he finally withdrew the Chaotic Yuan Sky Bell Technique. He smiled faintly as he stared at the now prative World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    Even though only a small portion of the restoration of the World-Shaking Sky Bell was done, Luo Yunyang felt that the might of the World-Shaking Sky Bell had at least increased tenfold.

    It was probably time to settle the debt with the Ancient Six Families!

    Even though it would probably still be difficult for the soundless bell chimes to kill off all the Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouses, Luo Yunyang believed that he would slowly be able to cause the Ancient Six Families hidden within the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array to suffer disastrous losses.

    Perhaps he could even cause arge portion of entities from the Ancient Six Families to never have a chance of reappearing!

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand to withdraw the giant bronze bell and started to slowly walk out of his pce. However, he had merely stepped out when he sensed someone beckoning.

    This sort of beckoning made Luo Yunyang freeze up for a moment.

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang was under the shelter of Hong Meng Sacred Hall when he was within it, so most entities simply would have no way of locating him.

    However, something actually had the power to go through Hong Meng Sacred Hall and beckon to him. This rmed him thoroughly.

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yunyang summoned the clone embodiments of Blue Lotus Daozi and the Five-Element World Tree.

    Even though these two were clone embodiments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, they also had a Yuan Venerate cultivation base and the special attributes of his main body.

    It could be said that these clone embodiments wouldn¡¯t be very inferior to Yuan Venerate White Crane and other entities of this level.

    Even the clone embodiment of the Primeval Underworld Monarch had been left behind by Luo Yunyang in the Longlin Great Cosmos to ensure the safety of that cosmos.

    The clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi wielded the Five-Element World Tree like a weapon. However, in reality, it was two Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang had no choice but to be careful, as the person that had beckoned spiritually was really mysterious.

    Because Luo Yunyang had already gained full control of the Divine Creation Disc, basically nothing could stop his pace within Hong Meng Sacred Hall. In just a moment, the clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi had already appeared a million miles away from Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Take this!¡± As Luo Yunyang was searching for the person who had beckoned, a voice rang out above him.

    Then, Luo Yunyang saw a wlessly-white finger that contained immeasurable might ripping through the void toward him.

    This finger stifled the sky and earth. Everything instantly crumbled in the face of the finger.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes widened the moment he saw this. He had seen this finger before.

    When he hadprehended the 130 Space-Breaking Sky Crystals, one of the unleashed techniques he had viewed had been this extremely destructive finger.

    However, the finger had been extremely vast and mighty, whereas it now appeared as if it was full of spirituality.

    Even though this finger didn¡¯t have the imperiousness of the finger he had witnessed, Luo Yunyang still felt that it would be difficult to evade it. Without any hesitation, he transferred his main body¡¯s Power Attributes to the Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment.

    If the Blue Lotus Daozi¡¯s cultivation base had already been extraordinary before, his Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment wasparable to a Taichu Yuan Venerate now.

    Blue lotus flowers rapidly formed in the hands of the Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment. These lotuses floated upwards and got in the way of the descending finger.

    The wlessly-white finger and the blue lotus formed an absolutely beautiful scene. However, as the two collided, many blue lotuses instantly turned into nothingness.

    Even though these blue lotuses were an impressive technique by themselves, there was still some disparitypared to cultivation techniques like the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    Because of the added Power Attributes of his main body, the finger that was filled with spiritual energy was slowed down by the many blue lotuses.

    As the finger once again closed in on Blue Lotus Daozi, the Five-Element World Tree that was wielded was swung towards it.

    Although there weren¡¯t any drastic changes, the power of the five elements created a shockwave that spread in all directions.

    Cracks appeared on the Five-Element World Tree as it collided with the wlessly-white finger. However, the wlessly-white finger had also started to slow down rapidly.

    Even though he had only dispatched two clone embodiments, this exchange left a solemn look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    He firmly believed in his own cultivation base, but using two different powers to deal with this being¡¯s single attack made him take this extremely seriously.

    This person was no small fry!

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang? Why do I feel that you seem like a human?¡± Lightughter rang out through the void.

    Then, a golden silhouette appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    It was adypletely covered from head to toe in golden armor. Upon seeing the golden armor, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that this armor wasn¡¯t from this world.

    The woman¡¯s face was shrouded by some form of energy, so Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t really see it. However, judging by the aura emanating from this woman¡¯s body, he sensed that this person wasn¡¯t weaker than the previous Middle Hall Master.

    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at thedy as he spoke. ¡°We probably have never met before. How were you able to pass through Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s defenses and pass me a message?¡±

    ¡°He he... You call this sacred hall Hong Meng Sacred Hall? Sounds like it really isn¡¯t bad. However, in the past, it wasn¡¯t called Hong Meng Sacred Hall,¡± thedy said with somement.

    These words made Luo Yunyang have even more doubts. He was currently the master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so he naturally knew a lot about the origins of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall was the name given by the first Middle Hall Master, who had discovered this sacred hall. In so many years, nobody had discovered that Hong Meng Sacred Hall had ever had another name.

    This extremely mysterious golden-armoreddy had actually said that Hong Meng Sacred Hall had another name right off the bat and caused Luo Yunyang to suspect her even more.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed thedy, who was shrouded in golden light.

    ¡°I heard that you were the Human Race¡¯s most outstanding genius in this Great Era. Come,e, I shall give you a chance. As long as you defeat me, I will tell you who I am.¡± Thedy¡¯s hands moved as she said this and streaks of golden light furiously converged in front of her.

    Luo Yunyang tensed up when he saw these sacred lights converging. When thedy¡¯s hand seals were formed, he sensed a cultivation technique of the Dafan Sky Mark.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Dafan Sky Mark was a technique he had obtained from the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl. In his opinion, nobody else but him and other people who had entered the Sky Martial Sacred Bowl could learn this cultivation technique.

    However, this woman actually knew about the Dafan Sky Mark too.

    Instantly, Luo Yunyang no longer used any techniques belonging to Blue Lotus Daozi. Instead, he put together his fists and sted out the first form of the Tyrannical Fist.

    Even though the Tyrannical Fist would be even more potent if it was unleashed by his main body, the Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment had the aid of the attribute regtor and could produce an intent capable of shattering anything.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body had ascended to the Yuan Venerate and his destructive nomologicalws had resulted in hisprehension of the Tyrannical Fist giving rise to a whole new level.

    Tyrannical Fist, All Things Turn To Dust!

    A flicker of excitement shed across the eyes of thedy that was shrouded in golden light when she saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing Tyrannical Fist. However, she didn¡¯t say anything else as she once again formed hand seals that caused the power of the Dafan Sky Mark to soar as well.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Dafan Sky Mark and Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist collided in the void. Following this furious collision, fractures appeared in the surrounding void.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s Blue Lotus Daozi had the strongest defense, he was still pushed back over ten steps following that sh.

    Simrly, the Dafan Sky Mark that was glimmering with boundless golden light was shattered by the sh with Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist.

    ¡°No wonder you are the Human Race¡¯s most powerful genius in this Great Era. However, with just this much ability, you are still far away from being able to destroy the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Come on, take another move of mine!¡± Thedy¡¯s hands moved once again. This time, her hands drew circles and a ck-and-white Yin Yang circle took shape in the void.

    At first, this Yin Yang circle didn¡¯t seem to contain much power. However, as the circle formed, an extremely devastating intent was derived from it.

    Luo Yunyang tensed up even more when he saw the Yin Yang circle. He knew that the time to go all out hade!

 Chapter 1058 - Paramount Entity

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Paramount Entity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands rapidly formed hand seals as the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique was sted out.

    The fists, which contained boundless destructive might, struck the Yin Yang circle. Time seemed toe to a standstill at this collision.

    The destructive nomologicalw that Luo Yunyang cultivated contained vast destructive intent already. With the utilization of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique, it became even more ferocious.

    Cracks started to appear on the Yin Yang circle before it began to shatter in no time.

    Even though he had managed to break the Yin Yang circle, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes had already been unleashed to its limits. He was a spent force, so it would be difficult to cause much damage to his opponent now.

    ¡°Thousand Era Imperial Purposes... I never imagined that this sort of cultivation technique would actually still exist in this era!¡± Shemented in a t voice.

    It was at this moment that Luo Yunyang finally got a clear look at the golden-armoreddy¡¯s face.

    As his cultivation had increased, none of the women Luo Yunyang had encountered had been ugly. After all, as the cultivation of thedies got higher, the control of their own bodies got increasingly effortless.

    Just like men liked to maintain their own past appearance, most women liked to beautify themselves.

    Based on thisdy¡¯s looks, she wasn¡¯t just a dashing beauty. The first thought Luo Yunyang had when he saw her was that she had an acute drive.

    An acute drive that forged forward and never looked back.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind rapidly went to work as he was trying to remember experts. However, he realized he had no recollection of this woman.

    ¡°Take a guess?¡± Thedy shed Luo Yunyang a mischievous smile and slowly stepped forward. At this very moment, she seemed like a sacred phoenix in the sky.

    If thisdy was very famous, Luo Yunyang would have definitely known her.

    Amongst the reputable women of the Human Race, the most famous one was definitely the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master. However, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that if thisdy faced the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master, the one losing would definitely be the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master.

    Even though this was just a guess, Luo Yunyang was very certain about his gut feeling.

    ¡°You are from the Ancient Six Families!¡± Luo Yunyang pondered for a moment before speaking decisively.

    ¡°That can only be considered half-correct!¡± Thedy smiled. ¡°Even though I was born in the Ancient Six Families, I actually do not have much of a rtionship with them. Oh right, they have invited me out this time for the sake of dealing with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt more solemn about the fact that the Ancient Six Families could call on an entity with this level of cultivation.

    Even though he had absolute confidence in himself, their previous exchange made him deeply aware that thisdy wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    ¡°As a host, shouldn¡¯t you properly receive a friend that hase from afar?¡± Thedy nced all around before smiling craftily. ¡°I do know that there are countless derived pockets of space in the huge area around Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know thisdy¡¯s purpose foring, as long as she didn¡¯t reveal any intent to fight to the death, he could still have a chat with her.

    Thus, after some hesitation, he waved his hands lightly and a pce appeared in the void.

    This pce was many times more stately and dignified than Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, in reality, it was just the most ordinary of pces for entities at Luo Yunyang¡¯s level.

    After they took their seats as host and guest, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Since you have called for me, shouldn¡¯t you at least give me a name?¡±

    ¡°What a crafty fellow you are. You clearly wish to investigate my origins through my name yet you actually phrased it in such a righteous way.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing shameful about my name, so I shall just tell it to you. I am Feng Feifei,¡± thedy said withment, ¡°I¡¯m also not afraid to tell you that my name in the Ancient Six Families was Fei Feng¡¯er. I found it too unpleasant, so I changed it to my current name.¡±

    The rules and established customs of the Ancient Six Families were very great. Luo Yunyang had learned a lot about the Ancient Six Families through Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s resources.

    A woman casually changing her family name was uneptable within the Ancient Six Families. The fact that this woman was saying this so easily implied that she possessed considerable authority within the Ancient Six Families. Furthermore, there might be even more secrets he didn¡¯t know about.

    However, Luo Yunyang unfortunately had no way of digging out these secrets.

    ¡°Lady Feng, you have not asked me toe here because you just wish to talk to me about these things, right?¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before he got straight to the point.

    ¡°How straightforward! I just love dealing with straightforward people. I havee to Hong Meng Sacred Hall this time because I wanted to see exactly what sort of person those fools invited me out here for. However, more importantly, I wanted to see Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s strength.¡±

    After she said this, Feng Feifei shook her head. ¡°Upon seeing this, I really find it too disappointing!¡±

    ¡°During my Great Era, Hong Meng Sacred Hall stood above all. There were as many as four Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities back then. Now, there isn¡¯t much left in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. While you aren¡¯t too bad, you would have been nothing more than a third-generation disciple if you had been in Hong Meng Sacred Hall then.¡±

    Even though Feng Feifei¡¯s words were unkind, Luo Yunyang understood some more about Feng Feifei¡¯s origins.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall had actually been really powerful in her era.

    Even though Luo Yunyang knew that the absolute peak of the Yuan Venerate were Taiyi Yuan Venerates, who could control supreme nomologicalws, he had never seen a single Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Human Race or the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The reason the Middle Hall Master had gone missing was because he¡¯d wanted to break through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and had therefore entered the mysteriousnd where he had lost his life.

    ¡°Which era did you exist in?¡± Luo Yunyang asked Feng Feifei with curiosity.

    ¡°To be honest, I am not too sure how far ago the era I existed in is from yours. After I was buried by these fellows, I was constantly suppressed, even though I wanted toe out during every era.¡±

    Feng Feifei appeared slightly mncholic. ¡°What I want to say is that the Great Era I was in should probably have been the strongest Great Era in many eons. The Thousand Era Imperial Purposes you unleashed, as well as the Yin Yang Taiji Circle, were all created by top powerhouses of that time.¡±

    A Great Era when Hong Meng Sacred Hall had four Taiyi Yuan Venerates. A Great Era when supreme techniques like the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes had been created. A Great...

    How powerful was such a Great Era? And why had such a powerful Great Era been ultimately buried? This made Luo Yunyang feel an unspeakable fear deep down.

    ¡°If that Great Era of yours was so impressive, why was it still buried?¡± Luo Yunyang really wanted to know the answer to this question.

    ¡°Simple! Because the entity that exterminated everything was even more powerful and even more terrifying.¡± Feng Feifei suddenly seemed slightly dispirited as she looked straight into Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    A scene was etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. A scene of inexhaustible zes everywhere.

    mes of all colors covered thend and filled up the endless space. As these zes appeared, a giant descended from the sky and some figures were immediately caught by it.

    Even though the figures in thes were struggling frantically and the bodies glowed with brilliant lights, these figures still vanished without a trace.

    Although this was merely a scene that Feng Feifei had passed on, Luo Yunyang could feel how powerful that entity had been based on these scenes.

    Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Those who had been captured in one fell swoop had all been Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Even though they¡¯d struggled and made their fullest effort, they had still been unable to escape the giant without an edge in sight.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t see this scene clearly!¡± Feng Feifei sighed ruefully. ¡°While I could still see the sky at the time, I was basically already sealed up in the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Sacred Ancestor Mountain.¡±

    After Luo Yunyang sobered up from the shock, he asked, ¡°What about the Mysterious Underworld Race back then?¡±

    ¡°It was exterminated. The top Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the five great sacred halls moved together andpletely exterminated the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarcerate Race, and any other races that could fight with the Human Race.¡± Feng Feifeimented. ¡°Therefore, that was the one time the Human Race was closest to sess.¡±

    How extraordinarily powerful had the Human Race of that era been to be able to wipe out the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race of that era?

    Even though the Mysterious Underworld Race was having an internal strife, Luo Yunyang still felt that the Mysterious Underworld Race was stronger than the Human Race.

    After all, the Ancient Yuan Underworld Lords of the six great underworld halls had never appeared all this time. The 12 Yuan Underworldings of the Mysterious Underworld Race hadn¡¯t yet appeared either.

    ¡°Do you know who it was that cast the?¡± Even though Luo Yunyang felt like this was the worst question to ask, he couldn¡¯t help but do so.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Feng Feifei said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid nobody in this world will know his name!¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly is he ying at by burying Great Eras and letting Great Eras spring up?¡± Luo Yunyang took a deep breath as he asked this.

    Feng Feifei was silent before she finally answered. ¡°I really have no way of answering this question of yours.¡±

    ¡°However, what I am saying is that the Ancestral Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall said that paramount existences require the power of life and death to practice Supreme Sacred Arts.¡±

    Paramount existences required the power of life and death to practice Supreme Sacred Arts?

    Luo Yunyang felt a shiver go down his spine as he repeated this phrase in his mind. He didn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°Did youe over this time to discuss these matters with me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after calming down.

 Chapter 1059 - Battling The Six Suns Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Battling The Six Suns Once Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯te to see you this time just to tell you this,¡± Feng Feifei said with a bewitching smile. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t really talked in many years, it isn¡¯t so bad that I would run over to Hong Meng Sacred Hall to find someone to chat with.¡±

    ¡°I came over just because I wanted to see exactly how great the most talented person in this era was.¡±

    ¡°This will also give me a more urate estimation of the current situation!¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that he could believe Feng Feifei when she said this. He pondered it for a moment before saying, ¡°If we make a move against the Ancient Six Families, will you help us or the Ancient Six Families?¡±

    ¡°Your current strength can¡¯t break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use even if you caused great harm to the current disciples of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    Feng Feifei said bluntly, ¡°The basis of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array are six ultimate treasures. Trying to break them is really difficult. You aren¡¯t able to do so yet.¡±

    ¡°However, from the bottom of my heart, I still hope that you guys can break the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array and wipe out the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarcerate Race, and the other races as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Only this way would you all have a glimmer of a chance to survive. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have any chance if the time came and you were still tangled up with the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that is all I have to say to you all. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Feng Feifei stood up from her seat. There seemed to be a slightly sorry look on her face.

    Naturally, she felt sorry for Luo Yunyang and the others because they didn¡¯t have sufficient strength.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m not sure whether this inheritance I have here can still be used. You can take a look if you are interested.¡±

    Feng Feifei suddenly halted as she walked out of therge hall. She nced at Luo Yunyang and said solemnly, ¡°That paramount senior knew he couldn¡¯t escape the cmity. Therefore, he left behind some words in hopes that someone would seed his life¡¯sprehension.¡±

    ¡°Back then, he said himself that leaving behind inherited knowledge under such circumstances would be very difficult. Therefore, I do not know whether this inheritance can still be used. If you are willing, you can give it a try. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will seed.¡±

    Feng Feifei¡¯s hands cut the void as she spoke and an ordinary-looking stone appeared in her hand.

    ¡°ording to that senior, if you head into the endless abyss holding this during a full moon, you should be able to gain something.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Six-Saint Banner is crucial to breaking the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. You better guard the Six-Saint Banner well. Don¡¯t let the Ancient Six Families take it away.¡±

    Feng Feifei walked away and vanishedpletely the moment she stepped out of therge pce. Even though Luo Yunyang had a high cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t perceive anything about Feng Feifei¡¯s departure.

    While holding onto the stone, which didn¡¯t look any different from an ordinary one, Luo Yunyang thought about Feng Feifei, who had suddenlye out of the ground.

    The feeling this woman gave him wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang felt that what Feng Feifei had told him was the truth.

    However, he didn¡¯t agree with Feng Feifei that trying to break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array would be a waste of effort.

    While the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was extremely powerful and he currently wasn¡¯t certain about breaking the array formation, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t prepared to back off either.

    He knew very well that the enemy he would face in the future wouldn¡¯t be the Ancient Six Families but the entity that had destroyed many eras.

    If he didn¡¯t want to be obliterated, then he would need to kill off this paramount entity as early as possible.

    Furthermore, even if the Human Race didn¡¯t wish to attack, the Ancient Six Families and the other races had already formed an offensive force. This battle could be considered inevitable! Rather than sit and wait to be attacked, why not take the initiative and attack first?

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang made a decision. Even though Feng Feifei wasn¡¯t a very stable being, the attack on the Ancient Six Families definitely couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Could he break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array?

    Perhaps all he could do was give it a try.

    ording to the consensus he, the Da Qian Master, and the others hade to, once news that Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell was more or less restored spread, the Da Qian Master and the others would already be prepared to go to war with the Ancient Six Families.

    They hoped to topple the Ancient Six Families in one swoop, so the five sacred halls that were usually suspended high up were controlled by the hall masters. They traversed through the void before arriving at the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd.

    Even though the five great sacred halls didn¡¯t attack immediately, they didn¡¯t hide anything. A surging killing intent pervaded the surroundings.

    The patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families received the news as soon as Hong Meng Sacred Hall appeared on their ancestralnd.

    They weren¡¯t the least bit shocked by this news, as they knew the ceasefire agreement they hade to had been only temporary.

    After all, the saying was true. The winner indeed took it all.

    Six giant suns sealed up the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnds just like before. Each of the six patriarchs was also individually seated on a sun.

    Right now, everyone was holding on to what seemed like a meter-long jeweled g.

    These jeweled gs didn¡¯t seem any different in appearance. However, when the gs were waved, the inscriptions on each g were different.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Da Qian Master, the two of us decided on the ceasefire back then. Aren¡¯t you a little too impatient to visit our Ancient Six Families now?¡± the Yun Family Patriarch said sarcastically as he watched the Da Qian Master, who was standing atop a sacred hall radiating with starlight.

    The Da Qian Master didn¡¯t get angry at all. He actually smiled while replying. ¡°The agreement was decided by us back then. However, you should know that nobody took it seriously.¡±

    ¡°You guys just wanted to prepare your ancestralnd defenses, whereas we just wanted to find other means to break your Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.¡±

    The straightforward Da Qian Master added, ¡°You can¡¯t have thought that we would be oblivious regarding your contact with the Divine Incarcerate Race, the Star Sky Race, and the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarchughed heartily. ¡°You know! Of course, you know! Since you have already said this much, juste at us!¡±

    ¡°I can also tell you that the powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race have already set off. It will take them at most an hour to arrive in the Human Race¡¯s territory. When they arrive, it won¡¯t just be a couple of Great Cosmoses that will get destroyed!¡±

    The Da Qian Master was already prepared for this. Thus, he didn¡¯t seem worried at all.

    He looked at Luo Yunyang and the others around him and said, ¡°The strongest part of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array are those six burning suns. Our five sacred halls are already here, so let us use the umted power within the sacred halls to st these suns.¡±

    As the Da Qian Master said that, the glowing lights of Da Qian Sacred Hall beneath him radiated even brighter. In an instant, the vast glow had transformed into a massive, mighty spear of light that hurtled towards those suns.

    This streak of light ripped through the sky and barreled towards one of the suns suspended high in the sky.

    The void started to seem warped and distorted as this attack flew through. The massive spear also seemed as if it contained the power of countless stars within it.

    This attack had definitely reached the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    The Lao Family Patriarch, who stood on the sun that was being targeted, didn¡¯t show any signs of panic as he faced this attack.

    He smiled and unfurled the jeweled g in his hand. The surging sunlight intensified a hundredfold, forming a giant shield of light that went to meet the hurtling spear.

    Shield and spear collided in the void and the extensive energy caused cracks and tears to appear throughout the void.

    However, both the spear of starlight and the shield of sunlight seemed unable to get the better of the other. Meanwhile, the Da Qian Master didn¡¯t seem worried.

    He knew that if the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array could be so easily broken, then the Ancient Six Families wouldn¡¯t have remained unbridled for so long. Therefore, when he utilized Da Qian Sacred Hall to attack, he looked at the Battle Hall Master.

    The towering, magnificent Battle Hall Master also shot out a streak of light. This light was golden and it congealed to form a giant de that swept forward like thunder towards the sun before it.

    The Si Family Patriarch stood on this sun. He smirked and simrly waved his jeweled g, forming a shield as well.

    This shield seemed exactly the same as the one the Lao Family Patriarch had summoned above his own sun.

    The two shields blocked off the attacks of the two sacred halls. At that moment, Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the other three sacred halls made their moves simultaneously.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall formed a giant ck-and-yellow mark that smashed downward, causing cracks to continuously appear on the shield that obstructed it.

    However, these powerful attacks couldn¡¯t break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array easily.

    The six light shields burning brightly expanded thousands of times in the void to form a massive transparent barrier of light above the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    Luo Yunyang suddenly discovered that the gaps hidden in the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array hadpletely vanished.

 Chapter 1060 - The Divine Incarcerate Race Moves Out; Crisis All Around

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The Divine Incarcerate Race Moves Out; Crisis All Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Da Qian Master frowned. He knew that defeating the Ancient Six Families wouldn¡¯t be easy, but the fact that the circumstances had turned out this way when this battle had merely begun left him with an unpleasant taste in his mouth.

    Even though Da Qian Sacred Hall still had quite some strength in reserve, the same could be said for the Ancient Six Families.

    Breaking the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array would be a great victory, but the Human Race would suffer miserable losses if they couldn¡¯t break it.

    While these thoughts went through his mind, he turned his gaze to Luo Yunyang. If they weren¡¯t able to break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array this time, then all their hopes of making the Ancient Six Families lower their heads would rest on Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Yunyang, can the Divine Creation Disc deduce the ws of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Patriarchs above the suspended suns and said, ¡°The six gs they are wielding have alreadypletely sealed up their weaknesses. While my bell chimes can pass through, the effect might be much weaker than the previous time.¡±

    There was a slightly worried look in the Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes. The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Mark was like a turtle¡¯s shell that made their efforts futile.

    If this continued to drag on, then...

    As he pondered this, he received some news. The Da Qian Master furrowed his brows even tighter when he heard this.

    The Divine Incarcerate Race had moved out already!

    In Zhenyu City, the fortress bordering with the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s territory, the vast and mighty Divine Incarcerate Military, had not only appeared but had also started to prepare its attack.

    Even though Zhenyu City had already begun preparing long ago, the Yuan Venerate at the helm of Zhenyu City had sent news that the strength of the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s forces was too powerful and they could at most hold out for three days.

    Three days might seem very short to ordinary people, but to top powerhouses, three days was simply not enough, especially in a deadlock like this.

    The Battle Hall Master also walked over and said, ¡°The Star Sky Race has already been mobilized.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew the situation in the Mysterious Underworld Race like the back of his hand, so it could be said that everything was under his control.

    However, even though he had a certain degree of control, this didn¡¯t mean that he could stop the armies of the Mysterious Underworld Race from moving out. After all, the clone embodiment of Nye was still very important to him.

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race has also moved out. While they haven¡¯t sent out too much manpower due to the internal conflict between the six great underworld halls, they are still very powerful even if Nnye doesn¡¯t personally make a move.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang trusted the Da Qian Master and the others, his clone embodiment was too important.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t prepared to reveal the truth about this clone embodiment yet.

    ¡°The Sealed Sky City can be defended, but we have no means of sending assistance elsewhere.¡±

    At that moment, a huge image appeared in the void. Many giant Divine Incarcerate powerhouses stood like demonic entities overlooking a massive city in front of them.

    The word ¡®Zhenyu¡¯ above the city was awe-inspiring.

    This was what was happening in Zhenyu City!

    The Da Qian Master was an extraordinary person considering that he was able to helm Da Qian Sacred Hall. When he saw this scene, he knew what would happen right away.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to call out and make it stop. The Human Race¡¯s virtual realms were already filled with scenes of the various invasions.

    The image of the giant Divine Incarcerate Powerhouses, who were thousands of meters tall, smashing their giant battle axes in their hands was a spine-chilling sight.

    Even though these battle axes didn¡¯t split the great arrays of Zhenyu City, they created countless shockwaves.

    The nine stars shining brightly above Zhenyu City fell from the sky and the area around Zhenyu City was turned to ruins.

    Everything was terrifying.

    While the invasion of the Star Sky Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race wasn¡¯t as severe as the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s, they all seemed somewhat unstoppable.

    All this added together was bone-chilling indeed.

    On the forums of the virtual realm, some people had already posted footage of the Human Race¡¯s five sacred halls attacking the Ancient Six Families as well as a denunciation that must have originated from the Ancient Six Families.

    ording to it, the five sacred halls didn¡¯t care about the safety of the Human Race and had caused internal strife by attacking the Ancient Six Families but had never considered resisting the invasion of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the other races.

    Once Zhenyu City and the other fortresses were lost, the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses would face massive cmities.

    Even though these discussions didn¡¯t really describe what sort of attack the five sacred halls hadunched, there was a tenfold increase in the discussions about the Divine Incarcerate Race and Star Sky Race¡¯s invasions.

    Lastly, there were calls for the five sacred halls to join forces with the Ancient Six Families to maintain the safety of the Human Race.

    Human Race martialists that simply didn¡¯t know much about the situation with the Ancient Six Families realized that the outrage people felt for the five great sacred halls had increased many times.

    Naturally, people had started criticizing the decision-makers of the five great sacred halls for their actions.

    Others expressed themselves in an unquestionable manner and requested that the five great sacred halls immediately end their battle with the Ancient Six Families!

    The higher-ups of the five great sacred halls were well aware of the innate character of the Ancient Six Families. However, some disciples that hade along for the battle already had thoughts of withdrawing.

    The Da Qian Master watched the scenes disyed in the void sternly. Even though he didn¡¯t care about the discussions of ordinary martialists in the virtual realms, the opinions of Yuan Venerates in the various Great Cosmoses were important.

    In just mere moments, he had received messages from dozens of Yuan Venerates.

    Naturally, these Taishi Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t dare criticize the Da Qian Master but they also expressed their worries.

    Some of the Yuan Venerates in a Great Cosmos close to Zhenyu City even expressed their dissatisfaction.

    Although they didn¡¯t go against the opinions of the Da Qian Master, their ability to show dissatisfaction already caused the Da Qian Master¡¯s resolve to sway slightly.

    ¡°Yunyang, they just don¡¯t believe that they would still be attacked even if we stopped the fight with the Ancient Six Families!¡± the Da Qian Master said as he looked into the sky. ¡°Even though these Great Cosmoses aren¡¯t very important to us, too much dissent is not good.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs beneath them and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to care about these petty tricks of theirs. Using our strongest methods and breaking this Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array or giving the Ancient Six Families a lesson they never forget is the only way we can achieve our goal.¡±

    The Da Qian Master nced at the dazzling light barrier beneath them and immediately made up his mind. He rose andnded on top of Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    As he formed hand seals, a small treasured mirror illuminating with starlight appeared in the void.

    The mirror flickered and illuminated the sky.

    The light faded, but stars formed everywhere as the light passed.

    Countless stars formed through the void. Even a single speck of water would have be a star if the light had passed through it.

    It was turning everything into stars!

    These stars were the scope of control of the treasured mirror. This sort of nomologicalw power exceeded the category of the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang felt that if he was faced with such a situation, the best way to deal with it would be to hide within the newly-restored World-Shaking Sky Bell. Only then would he be able to resist the assimtion of the Da Qian Divine Boundary.

    The Yun Family Patriarch and the others appeared really calm in the face of this mirror light. It could be said that they were already prepared for this sort of technique.

    As the mirror light descended upon the light barrier covering the top of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, the six intense suns emitted a blinding brilliance simultaneously.

    That barrier of light, which looked like ss, instantly solidified into miles and miles of crystal.

    Immediately, the mirror light that had turned into stars turned back.

    The instant the Da Qian Master made his move, a set of armor appeared on the Battle Hall Master¡¯s body.

    This armor seemed primordial and the Battle God seemed to have be a god of war. His body had expanded to the size of an entirend.

    He then threw a punch.

    When his fist pummeled down, everything started to crumble. Clearly, the power it contained wasn¡¯t inferior to the essence light of the Da Qian Master¡¯s divine boundary.

    The Divine Creation Disc didn¡¯t need to be used by Luo Yunyang to attack. The Divine Elder made seals within Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the surrounding domain started to turn into primordial chaos.

    Even so, everything that transformed was outside the barrier of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Not a single hole had appeared in this barrier.

    Even though bits of the light barrier below were turned into primordial chaos, they were quickly reced with a dazzling glow.

    Although the collisions became extremely fric during this intertwining process, Luo Yunyang realized how difficult it was to deal with the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array given the circumstances of the constant transformation of the light barrier.

    Xuan Pin Sacred Hall and Dark Hall¡¯s ultimate treasures alsounched their respective attacks. However, despite the five attacks of simr power to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, this still wasn¡¯t enough to break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    The massive light barrier rapidly transformed. Unfortunately, regardless of how it transformed, it didn¡¯t show any indication that it was going to crumble.

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes glowed brighter and brighter. Amongst the leaders of the five sacred halls, he was under the greatest pressure.

    ¡°Looks like the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array is really difficult to break,¡± the Da Qian Master said firmly. ¡°However, we need to break it in three days. Otherwise, the operation our five sacred halls undertook this time will be aughing stock. We might even be routed!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Urgent

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Urgent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Feng Feifei had been silently watching the battle. Even though the Yun Family Patriarch had asked her to make a move on Luo Yunyang multiple times, she had turned a deaf ear. She simply didn¡¯t care.

    Although her cultivation base was much stronger than the cultivation bases of the six patriarchs, Feng Feifei knew that this sort ofrge-scale battle would ultimatelye down to theprehensive strength of both sides.

    How great a person¡¯s impact was would depend on whether they possessed an overwhelming superiority.

    During her previous probing bout with Luo Yunyang, Feng Feifei had felt that even though this person was young, his cultivation base wasn¡¯t much weaker than her own.

    Young...

    Feng Feifei felt aggrieved when she thought of this. After all, the time she had really spent on the outside wasn¡¯t much. Even though she had lived for such a long time, most of it had been spent in slumber in the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd.

    ¡°I have already told you, the attack on the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd can¡¯t seed. The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array isn¡¯t as simple as you all imagine it is.¡±

    As she mumbled to herself, Feng Feifei nced up at the battle happening overhead. Many thoughts went through her mind as her eyes shed with a hint of resolve. Ultimately, this resolve quickly turned to dust.

    ¡°Ancestor Feng, isn¡¯t it time you made a move?¡± A clone of the Fei Family Patriarch appeared before Feng Feifei.

    Feng Feifei replied icily to the clone¡¯s question. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be of any use. From what I see, his cultivation base isn¡¯t lower than mine!¡±

    These words nearly made the Fei Family Patriarch choke. He inhaled and said, ¡°This was what you promised when you came out, Ancestor Feng.¡±

    Feng Feifei nced at the Fei Family Patriarch and chuckled. ¡°So what if I promised? I can just not keep my word!¡±

    Upon saying that, she put out a hand and a giant palm swatted the Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s clone to the ground.

    There was a limit to the power contained within this clone. The Fei Family Patriarch had used it mainly to ask Feng Feifei to take action. However, he had never imagined that Feng Feifei wouldn¡¯t do so and would instead attack his clone.

    This astonished him and made him furious.

    ¡°Ancestor, even though you are a senior of the Fei Family, you mustn¡¯t forget that we left some backup methods when we released you. If you don¡¯t wish to return to Sacred Ancestor Mountain, it would be best to...¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s clone reformed its body once again and spoke with slightly more menace.

    However, these threats made Feng Feifei¡¯s face turn colder.

    She didn¡¯t say a thing. She simply swatted the Fei Family Patriarch to the ground.

    This time, she used even more power and the clone of the Fei Family Patriarch was turned into nothing.

    ¡°Is that a threat? You actually dare threaten me? Do you not know that my fate isn¡¯t decided by the heavens? It lies in my own hands now that I came out!¡± Feng Feifei said with mockery as she drifted towards Sacred Ancestor Mountain like a breeze.

    The Fei Family Patriarch was livid but he knew very well that being angry wouldn¡¯t help the situation at all.

    Even though they had methods to deal with Feng Feifei, these methods came at a hefty price as well. Under the circumstances, they could not suppress Feng Feifei.

    The other five patriarchs were also aware of the current situation and thus didn¡¯t me the Fei Family Patriarch.

    After all, they had all unanimously approved of releasing Feng Feifei.

    ¡°As long as we can hold on for three days, the leaders of the five sacred halls won¡¯t be able to deal with two fronts simultaneously. Then, not only will their losses be immense, but they will ultimately have to sue for peace with us,¡± the Yun Family Patriarch said. ¡°When that timees, I will definitely make them pay!¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch chuckled. ¡°Too many Almighties of the Human Race have tried to break the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array in many great eras. However, in the end, not a single one seeded.¡±

    ¡°This time, those hall masters will thoroughly meet a dead end!¡±

    The Lao Family Patriarch said leisurely, ¡°Everyone that meets a dead end will have to pay a price. I believe they will pay a bigger price for the sake of the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡±

    Two other patriarchs exchanged a nce before one of them said, ¡°We should press the Divine Incarcerate Race to hasten its onught.¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch nodded. ¡°Our people on the outside have already started to contact the Human Race Yuan Venerates within those Great Cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°He he... Even though they know some stuff about our Ancient Six Families, this can¡¯t bepared to the protection we offer from the threat of the Divine Incarcerate Race.¡±

    ¡°10 Yuan Venerates have already stated that they would cooperate with the Ancient Six Families. I believe that this is our chance.¡±

    The Fei Family Patriarch spoke up. ¡°As long as we emerge victorious from this battle, I believe the five sacred halls will have to split the Human Race¡¯s territory equally with us.¡±

    ¡°That way, implementing our mission would be much easier.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch nodded. ¡°ording to the records of the Ancestral Book, the destiny of this world hasn¡¯t yet reached its peak.¡±

    ¡°Only when it reaches the peak will the greatest power be produced. The stronger the power that copses, the easier it will be to obtain the favor of the Supreme Master.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race can¡¯t be obliterated now. It is one of the important races of this realm. If it is wiped out, then the destiny of this realm will be severely damaged. That wouldn¡¯t favor the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°If we controlled half the Human Race, it wouldn¡¯t be affected too much. In the past, we came to this realization toote and weren¡¯t able to do so because of the five sacred halls. Now, we can make this a reality.¡±

    The six patriarchs gazed at the light barrier above them. They all sensed that victory was right before them.

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes had already started to be bloodshot. Luo Yunyang had forced the Ancient Six Families into submission some time ago, which had made the Da Qian Master confident that they would definitely win this battle.

    However, the current circumstances were not the perfect scenario he had imagined. At the very least, the current situation made him feel flustered.

    Two days had already passed just like that. Continuing to waste time here wouldn¡¯t be of any use. However, if they left, the Da Qian Master also knew that the Ancient Six Families definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily.

    Internal worries inside, external trouble outside. Based on the general situation, they had found themselves at a disadvantage from the get-go.

    Luo Yunyang stood above Hong Meng Sacred Hall, watching the dazzling glow covering the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. His mind was going over what Feng Feifei had said.

    The Six-Saint Banner was crucial to breaking the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    He had already studied it for a very long time, yet he was unable to break the Primordial Spirit of the Six-Saint Banner and gain control of it.

    Using the Great Obliteration Millstone to slowly grind the Six-Saint Banner¡¯s Primordial Spirit was not a bad choice, but this would require a very long time as well.

    Exactly how could the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array be broken?

    Before making his move, Luo Yunyang had an idea. However, this idea might not necessarily be sessful. It might even cause Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest secret to be revealed.

    As the deadlock dragged on, Luo Yunyang knew that he couldn¡¯t let this continue. If this went on, their five great sacred halls would lose this battle.

    The instant he made up his mind, his gaze fell on the Si Family Patriarch. Out of all the members of the Ancient Six Families, the one he disliked the most was the Si Family Patriarch.

    ¡°Brother Si, we can¡¯t continue like this!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted at the Si Family Patriarch suddenly.

    The Si Family Patriarch was currently smiling widely as he observed the stalemate. The longer the deadlocksted, the worse things would get for the Human Race. On the contrary, if the deadlocksted longer, it would mean more advantages for the Ancient Six Families.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Yunyang meant. Had Luo Yunyang gone crazy? Why was he calling him Brother Si? Since when did they have any sort of rtionship?

    It took an instant for the Si Family Patriarch to understand what Luo Yunyang was thinking. This fellow was clearly trying to disrupt their morale.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are even using such petty little tricks now? Looks like the Human Race is really at its wit¡¯s end.¡±

    ¡°He he... I think you should just surrender. Even though irreconcble differences exist between you and our Ancient Six Families, I can give you some better terms considering that you called me Brother Si.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s words made the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s smile widen. He said sarcastically, ¡°What a really good method. Unfortunately, this sort of method sounds too disgraceful. Luo Yunyang, if the Human Race is only left with such methods, then stop disgracing yourself here.¡±

    The Da Qian Master and the other hall masters also nced at Luo Yunyang with puzzled looks on their faces. Even though they didn¡¯t criticize Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, they couldn¡¯t really understand why he was doing this.

    Luo Yunyang ignored the smiles of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs. Instead, he replied properly. ¡°Brother Si, didn¡¯t you always tell me that you can¡¯t stand people who forget their ancestors and that the actions of the Ancient Six Families cause you a lot of grief?¡±

    ¡°I know that this is what you think deep down. Even though you aren¡¯t willing to betray them now, I have to say that we really can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°Brother Si, make your move. Open a hole in the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array and let us charge in.¡±

    The grin on the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s face grew. He felt that Luo Yunyang had absolutely gone nuts at this moment.

    Otherwise, how could he utter such lowly words?

    These could even be considered the lunatic ravings of a mad man!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Six Suns Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Six Suns Copse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Feng Feifei, who had been watching from beneath, now watched Luo Yunyang with a doubtful look on her face. Even though she didn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang was really crazy, she also knew that this petty trick wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    Who was the Si Family Patriarch? How could he betray the Ancient Six Families?

    He was in the upper echelons of the Ancient Six Families and the greatest benefits were just about to be theirs. Considering that he had reached these levels of cultivation, his heart would basically be as hard as rock.

    They simply didn¡¯t have a conscience!

    Therefore, upon hearing Luo Yunyang shout such a thing, Feng Feifei realized that Luo Yunyang had already reached his limits.

    How could such a simple ploy to instigate disharmony seed?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything at the moment. His eyes were fixed on the figures of his own attribute regtor. Right now, his main body¡¯s attributes had already improved tremendously because his cultivation had already reached the Yuan Venerate.

    Even though he was the most basic Taichu Yuan Venerate, this had allowed his attributes to rise greatly.

    Luo Yunyang: Power: 5,321, Speed: 5,253, Constitution: 5,345, Mind: 5,248, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 1,021, Speed: 1,243, Mind: 1,312, Constitution: 1,624

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s attributes seemed considerably lowerpared to his main body¡¯s attributes. The main reason was that the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast still hadn¡¯t ascended to the Yuan Venerate.

    While the God Sky Conversion Technique was rather wonderful, it was a power that the clone embodiment of Nnye controlled and not a power that his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s main body possessed.

    Although this power wasn¡¯t weak and it allowed the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to exhibit Yuan Venerate levels of power, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s main body was in the Heavenly Venerate realm.

    It was possible to use the God Sky Conversion Technique to allow the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to ascend, but Luo Yunyang felt that if he ascended this way, it would really be a waste for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    He absolutely wasn¡¯t willing to let this clone of his waste away its strongest aspect.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking about the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. What he wanted to do now was view the attributes of the Si Family Patriarch.

    Si Family Patriarch: Power: 6,584, Speed: 5,694, Mind: 6,245, Constitution: 5,621

    Luo Yunyang felt a little rueful when he saw the various attributes of the Si Family Patriarch. Although his currentbat strength was stronger than the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s, his main body¡¯s attributes were actually inferior to the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s attributes.

    This was also the difference between an initial Taishi Yuan Venerate and a mid-Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang started to adjust the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s attributes. The main focus of his adjustments were the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s Power and Mind.

    With the support of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s Power, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t afraid to lower the attributes of his main body, as this wouldn¡¯t affect him that much.

    However, things were different for the Si Family Patriarch.

    In just an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind and Power Attributes were deducted to an all-time low.

    In terms of Power, Luo Yunyang had decreased the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s Power to less than 10. The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s Mind was also left with 2.

    A Mind Attribute of 2 was still considered extremely powerful for some Gxy-Grade martialists.

    However, when it came to a Yuan Venerate, especially a Taichu Yuan Venerate like the Si Family Patriarch, this would be an extremely huge test.

    It could even be said that it would make the Si Family Patriarch feel like he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    This meant that the Si Family Patriarch felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    He wanted to wave that jeweled g, but the g in his hands currently felt thousands of tons heavier.

    These thousands of tons wouldn¡¯t have been considered much for him in the past. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t even wave the g one bit.

    The mirror light of the Da Qian Divine Boundary had originally been endlessly interchanging with that light barrier. Now, one-tenth of that light barrier had turned into endless stars.

    The Lao Family Patriarch, who was furiously waving the jeweled g in his hands, asked impatiently, ¡°Old Si Family Head, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and make your move. Or do you really want everything to be destroyed before you do something?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the Lao Family Patriarch. The attention of the other four patriarchs was also on the Si Family Patriarch at this moment.

    This battle was very important to them. They couldn¡¯t fail no matter what. The consequences would be simply unimaginable if there was a problem with the Si Family Patriarch.

    While various thoughts ran through everyone¡¯s minds, the Si Family Patriarch looked exasperated. ¡°I do know what is happening to me, but I just can¡¯t wave this Sky-Sealing g!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother Si, is there a need to continue feigning civility with these defeated losers? Just tell them straight away that you don¡¯t wish to be in cahoots with them and you are not the same as them. Why continue wasting time here?¡± Luo Yunyang said in a righteous way.

    Although the Si Family Patriarch hadn¡¯t taken Luo Yunyang¡¯s instigation to heart previously, he now flinched when Luo Yunyang said this.

    Even though the Ancient Six Families were purportedly a whole, they had internal squabbles that only the various families knew.

    The current situation with the Si Family Patriarch made everyone present a little apprehensive.

    Even though this seemed impossible, if the Si Family Patriarch suddenly wasn¡¯t pulling his weight in a situation that would decide the fate of the Ancient Six Families, people¡¯s imagination would run wild.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t give me any bullsh*t. Tell me, what exactly have you done to me? Why am I suddenly unable to unleash my power?¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch was livid. He felt as if he was going to go crazy. He couldn¡¯t assume such a responsibility.

    Once the other five families started to suspect him, his position would be under great threat even if the Si Family wasn¡¯t wiped out.

    ¡°What did I do to you? Brother Si, you really know how to dawdle! Since you have already done it, why can¡¯t you just admit it? Could you not have gotten a kick out of it yet? Do you want to see how long you can y around with the few of them?¡±

    Luo Yunyang went on. ¡°Brother Si, I don¡¯t wish toment, but you have already betrayed them for your family¡¯s benefit. You shouldn¡¯t keep cheating these honest people all the way. We should be genuine sometimes!¡±

    At this moment, what the Si Family Patriarch wanted to do most was smash Luo Yunyang to pieces. This fellow¡¯s mouth was just too vicious.

    Be genuine sometimes? When was he ever not genuine? The Si Family Patriarch had absolutely not betrayed the Ancient Six Families. He had never done that.

    Luo Yunyang was causing trouble. He had painted him in such a light that he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name no matter how hard he tried. Most importantly, this had created a w in the defense of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Array.

    The Da Qian Divine Boundary, the ultimate nomologicalw powers of the Divine Creation Disc, and the other ultimate treasures had already upied 40% of the light barrier surrounding the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    As long as they upied half, the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array would start to copse!

    Therefore, he tried his best to wave the jeweled g. He knew that saying anything now would be of no use. His best choice was to use actions to prove that he wasn¡¯t colluding with the five sacred halls or Luo Yunyang.

    Everything would be fine as long as he could patch up the w and stop the Da Qian Divine Boundary and the other ultimate treasures from corroding the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    However, if he couldn¡¯t do anything, then nothing he said would be of any use. Nobody would believe him after all.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t wave it. Even though the jeweled g was in his hands, he still couldn¡¯t make the jeweled g budge no matter how much strength he mustered.

    His connection with the bright sun he was on that allowed him to utilize the strongest powers of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was also broken.

    This made the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s hands and feet feel cold.

    ¡°Brother Si, hurry up and do it! What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you know that the Ancient Six Families and the Human Race cannot havemon interests? You wouldn¡¯t be given an important position if you relied on the Human Race. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t take a stand and raise suspicions, there is a possibility that you will be killed immediately.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s words were a bitter warning.

    In the past, the Si Family Patriarch would definitely have been furious if he had been on the receiving end of that fate. However, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry now. He only felt sorrow.

    Absolute sorrow that welled from the bottom of his heart.

    He really wanted to tell the Yun Family Patriarch that this was all a ruse caused by Luo Yunyang. He wanted to tell the Yun Family Patriarch that he would never betray the Ancient Six Families even if he was never a person of standing again. After all, the Ancient Six Families were his roots and his priority.

    Unfortunately, right now, he simply had no way of exining himself.

    ¡°Brother Yun, do you think that I would betray us? How could I betray the Ancient Six Families at such a time?¡± The Si Family Patriarch howled with fury.

    However, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Even though the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s words were passionate, why was he not doing anything to stop the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array from copsing?

    Didn¡¯t he know that the Ancient Six Families would be thoroughly finished if the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array copsed?

    The lights of the Da Qian Divine Boundary had already started to prate the barrier and one of the suns was already being encased by stars.

    If this bright sun waspletely enveloped, then the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array wouldpletely copse.

    ¡°Brother Si, hurry up and wave your g, I can¡¯t support it any longer!¡± The Fei Family Patriarch¡¯s voice was thoroughly hysterical.

    He couldn¡¯t support it any longer!

    The Fei Family Patriarch felt that he really couldn¡¯t support it any longer.

    The originally-rxed defense¡¯s power dropped massively because one of the supports was missing. This also disrupted the equilibrium of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array, causing the others to consume extra power in order to withstand this ripping force.

    When the Battle Hall Master¡¯s attack was added to the mix, the Si Family Patriarch couldn¡¯t withstand it much longer.

    His cries made the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s face turn even more unsightly.

 Chapter 1063 - Breaking The Six Suns; Sacking The Ancestral Land

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Breaking The Six Suns; Sacking The Ancestral Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yun Tiansheng stood on a high tform. Around him were powerhouses from the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation. These people currently had doubtful looks on their faces.

    Some young members of the Ancient Six Families were even ring furiously at a portion of the people by Yun Tiansheng¡¯s side.

    The majority of these people were Si Family disciples. Even though a number of them had lowered their heads, there were still a few that met the unconvinced gazes of those staring at them.

    They weren¡¯t willing to ept this!

    It could be said that they were all extremely furious. They absolutely didn¡¯t believe that their n would do such a thing.

    Even though the actions of their own n¡¯s patriarch had left them with no way of exining, they still had full confidence in their family¡¯s patriarch.

    After all, that was their patriarch, so they believed in him. Even though the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s actions were somewhat inconceivable, they absolutely believed that their family¡¯s patriarch wouldn¡¯t betray the Ancient Six Families.

    The glory of the Ancient Six Families could not be tarnished. The same could be said about the Si Family¡¯s honor.

    Even if the people tarnishing their honor belonged to the Ancient Six Families too, they absolutely couldn¡¯t allow this.

    ¡°The patriarch can¡¯t support it much longer!¡± A Fei Family young powerhouse red furiously at a Si Family youngster and growled. ¡°The Si Family has betrayed us!¡±

    ¡°The Si Family Patriarch is a traitor amongst us!¡±

    The young members of the Si Family scowled. Some of them even returned their death stares. In their opinion, their patriarch was sacred and the fact that these people were being rude to their n¡¯s patriarch was intolerable.

    ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say it once more!¡±

    The youngster who had spoken previously nced at the Si Family¡¯s young martialist and said coldly, ¡°Would he be afraid of people talking about it if he dared to do it?¡±

    ¡°Why would the Si Family just stand idly by if not because of some secret dealings the Si Family had with the Human Race?¡±

    ¡°What is he waiting for? Perhaps he wants to wait until we are all exhausted before making a move?¡±

    Over a hundred young Si Family martialists had the impulse to rip the person speaking to shreds. However, deep down they also knew that attacking this person wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    What that youngster had said wasn¡¯t totally devoid of sense. The Si Family Patriarch still hadn¡¯t made his move.

    This was already such a critical moment, yet the Si Family Patriarch still wasn¡¯t doing anything. Nobody could exin this at all.

    The more this went on, the harder they found it to lower their heads.

    ¡°Fei Yundi, if you don¡¯t take back these insulting words you said about our family and apologize to us, I will never let you off!¡± the youngster leading the Si Family said firmly.

    The young man called Fei Yundi smirked when he heard this. ¡°If you are showing your anger at a time like this, why don¡¯t you channel your anger towards Luo Yunyang? He he... Never let me off? Do you think I am afraid of the Si Family?¡±

    ¡°Never let you off...¡± These words were quitemon amongst youngsters like them. The youngster from the Si Family had already said this. Furthermore, others were giving him strange looks. Thus, he felt that he couldn¡¯t back down now.

    In an instant, he strode towards Fei Yundi. His raging killing intent had already pervaded the area all around.

    ¡°All of you stop!¡± Yun Tiansheng¡¯s voice rang out icily. He nced at the two sides that were about toe to blows andmbasted them. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Who was Yun Tiansheng? He wasn¡¯t just the number one person in the Yun Family. He was also the number member of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ young generation.

    His cultivation base was already at the Yuan Venerate. Even though these youngsters weren¡¯t weak, the majority of them were at the Heavenly Venerate and the strongest ones among them were merely at the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    The disparity that existed between them and Yun Tiansheng was just too great.

    The Si Family youngster had always followed Yun Tiansheng tightly. Upon hearing Yun Tiansheng now, he said gravely, ¡°Brother Yun, this matter is really disgracing our family too...¡±

    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t know exactly what sort of circumstances the Si Family Patriarch is experiencing right now. However, I believe that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t betray our Ancient Six Families! After all, it wouldn¡¯t benefit the Si Family to betray us.¡±

    ¡°This is definitely Luo Yunyang¡¯s plot. You should all take note. We are already at a really crucial juncture. If we have internal strife and mutual killings now, wouldn¡¯t you just be ying into his hands?¡±

    At this point, Yun Tiansheng¡¯s gaze turned to Fei Yundi. ¡°Fei Yundi, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s circumstances aren¡¯t something you are qualified to discuss.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t approve of Yun Tiansheng¡¯s stance, Fei Yundi knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Yun Tiansheng and opposing Yun Tiansheng would amount to nothing good.

    Therefore, he replied solemnly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Brother Yun. However, we should still prepare for such a situation.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng looked up at the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array that gradually seemed like it would copse. He then said softly, ¡°The defense of our Ancient Six Families definitely isn¡¯t only reliant on this Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all worry. Our ancestors definitely left behind other defensive methods. The Human Race will return in defeat.¡±

    Yun Tiansheng had a great prestige amongst the people there. Therefore, the hostile atmosphere lessened considerably.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out once again. ¡°Brother Si, you are doing a great service. Why are you still wasting time over there?¡±

    ¡°After this, the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd will belong solely to the Si Family. Furthermore, you won¡¯t get the 10 Great Cosmoses we have promised you!¡±

    ¡°Bring down the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array and all of this will belong to the Si Family.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch was going crazy. If going crazy could solve problems, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have minded bing a lunatic.

    However, this situation was making him really sullen. Everything had been going well and ording to the n at first.

    Unfortunately, just as victory had been within the Ancient Six Families¡¯ grasp, the Si Family Patriarch had felt his power fade all of a sudden.

    The jeweled g couldn¡¯t be waved and even the connection between his Mind and the g had weakened greatly. This strange situation made him both bitter and sullen.

    There was even a trace of fear in his heart.

    Even if the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array didn¡¯t break this time, he would also need to give a reasonable exnation to the patriarchs of the other families.

    However, he really couldn¡¯te up with such an exnation, as he really didn¡¯t know what to tell the other patriarchs.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what sort of methods are you using? Exin yourself! Exin if you have the guts!¡± The Si Family Patriarch bellowed. Right now, the only thing he could do was ask what Luo Yunyang had done.

    As the Si Family Patriarch was howling, the Da Qian Master suddenly shouted. ¡°A Thousand Cosmoses, Evesting Heavens! Break!¡±

    Following this furious shout, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master rapidly formed hand seals and a surging ck mist enveloped the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    The Battle Hall Master, the Dark Hall Master, and the others also unleashed attacks. Their attacks were extremely fast and powerful. Immense power that seemed like a rising tide surged and shrouded the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Cracks appeared on the barrier around the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Actually, they were huge holes. These holes no longer had any defensive ability. The powerhouses of the five sacred halls could already invade through these holes.

    The Yun Family Patriarch had maintained an unperturbed demeanor all this time, as he was in charge. However, when he saw this situation, he shouted out a furious warning. ¡°Si Family Patriarch, what are you doing?¡±

    His tone already left no room for negotiation. It was more of a reprimand. The reprimand of a superior to a subordinate.

    In the past, the Si Family Patriarch would definitely have been furious and taken offense at the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s rudeness. However, he didn¡¯t dare retort now.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you know me. I absolutely would never cooperate with the Human Race. Luo Yunyang is framing me! He must have used some sort of unknown secret art to take advantage of me!¡± The Si Family Patriarch howled. ¡°I have never thought of harming our Ancient Six Families!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother Si, this is really too much effort. Why are you even bothering? As long as you are willing, just say the word and our five sacred halls will immediately help you wipe them out.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Si Family Patriarch and said earnestly, ¡°Then, only the Si Family will be left of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s instigations weren¡¯t of any use. However, given the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s abnormal disy, even the Yun Family Patriarch, who trusted him the most, couldn¡¯t believe the Si Family Patriarch anymore!

    Although he felt that things definitely weren¡¯t so simple, he was left with no choice but to doubt his ownpatriot.

    It was also at that moment that the six suspended suns in the void suddenly dimmed. The starry sky, which was endless and dark, upied most of the defensive barrier.

    Without the support of those six array points, the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array copsed.

    The faces of the six patriarchs were riddled with fear.

    Their greatest weapon for fighting with the Human Race¡¯s five sacred halls had been their imprable Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. Now, this great array had been smashed.

    ¡°Attack!¡± A flicker of excitement shed across the Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes. As he shouted, the five sacred halls descended towards the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Ancestral Land!

 Chapter 1064 - Killing Till Sacred Ancestor Mountain

    <strong>Chapter 1064: Killing Till Sacred Ancestor Mountain</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Breached! The Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array had been breached!

    Many people started going crazy when they discovered the breach of the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. This was too darn important for the Human Race!

    Breaching the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array was akin to shattering the Ancient Six Families¡¯ defense! The Human Race could finally reach the bases of the Ancient Six Families.

    The Five Sacred Halls descended onto the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Ancestral Land. The Hall Masters of the Five Sacred Halls had never even dreamed of aplishing such a thing.

    However, they finally achieved it now!

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the newly-appointed Left Hall Master were both equally excited.

    Especially the Left Hall Master, who knew the most about the dangers of the Ancient Six Families and was the one who had suffered the most because of them as well.

    They had always been the punching bags when dealing with the Ancient Six Families, and they could do nothing about it even though they hated the Ancient Six Families to the core.

    Now, everything was different!

    Although the Ancient Six Females remained as strong as ever, they had breached the Ancient Six Families¡¯ greatest defense. Now, they just had to destroy the Ancient Six Families¡¯ base and they would be able to eradicate this cancerous threat that had struck fear into the Human Race for such a long time.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Luo Yunyang conjured his World-Shaking Sky Bell but did not unleash the soundless bell waves. Instead, he directly manipted the bell wave and unleashed a full-force attack on the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd.

    The ancestralnd was extremely important to the Ancient Six Families, and Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell wave was simply wrecking their bases to pieces.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the greatest danger. The greatest danger was the Da Qian Sacred Mirror that the Da Qian Master held.

    Everything illuminated by the mirror-lighting from his hand had turned into stars.

    While utilizing the Da Qian Sacred Mirror, the Da Qian Master instructed hispanions, ¡°Announce immediately on the virtual realms that we have breached the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array. I believe many people will make the right decision for themselves.¡±

    In fact, there was no need for the Da Qian Master to make an announcement. The Ancient Six Families had not even shut down the broadcast that was showing the Five Great Sacred Halls bombarding the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd. Hence, many powerhouses that were following the broadcast were able to receive first-hand news.

    Although most of the Yuan Venerates belonged to their respective Sacred Halls, there were also many free Yuan Venerates with no rtions to anyone.

    While many such Yuan Venerates had chosen to stand with the Five Sacred Halls at the beginning of the crisis, there were equally as many who had wavered.

    Some had even made under-the-table dealings with the Ancient Six Families in secret.

    However, upon seeing that the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array had been breached, those people also began to quieten down.

    The situation that unfolded before them had totally exceeded their expectations. They were unwilling to apany the Ancient Six Families down the path of destruction.

    Some even rushed towards the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd in a bid to show their loyalty to the Five Great Sacred Halls and also take advantage of the chaos to obtain some personal benefits during the destruction of the Ancient Six Families.

    Although they knew clearly that it would be impossible for them to obtain the greatest benefits, there were still plenty of benefits avable. After all, the Ancient Six Families were very established.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, leave immediately and I will act as if nothing has happened. If you all decide to destroy the Ancient Six Families¡¯ ancestralnd, we will definitely fight you to ourst breath!¡± the Yun Family Patriarch bellowed in a rage.

    This situation was utterly disastrous in the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s opinion.

    The tables had turned when their Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array had been breached, so the situation was extremely unfavorable for them now.

    It could even be said that the Ancient Six Families were on the brink ofplete annihtion.

    Mountains upon sacred mountains that were the pirs of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ foundation had turned into stardust as the Da Qian Sacred Mirror illuminated them.

    Boundless amounts of spirit essence were also absorbed by the ck Qi transformed by Xuan Pin Gate. Although thisnd had been created carefully by the Ancient Six Families and contained extremely dense spirit essence, it would still cause thend to copse if the Xuan Pin Gate was allowed to continue absorbing the spirit essence.

    The Divine Creation Disc of Hong Meng Sacred Hall did not disy any significant powers, nor did it destroy the ancestralnd. However, it could pinpoint the exact location of the core and foundation. Destroying these locations would cause theplete destruction of thend.

    Thus, the Yun Family Patriarch roared in an out-of-character manner at the Da Qian Master.

    The Da Qian Master looked cold and expressionless. After all, he did not give a hoot about the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s questioning. In his opinion, the Yun Family Patriarch would gain nothing from this rage.

    He red back at the Yun Family Patriarch as he controlled his Da Qian Sacred Mirror and shone the mirror light towards the Yun Family Patriarch.

    The Yun Family Patriarch brandished the jeweled g in his hands fanatically and managed to defend himself against the force of the stars. Unfortunately, he was left in apletely battered and exhausted state.

    When was thest time he, the Patriarch of the Yun Family, had suffered such a brutal humiliation? A frenzied look began to develop in his eyes.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, you¡¯ll regret this. You¡¯ll definitely regret this. The Ancient Six Families are not for you to trample on.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see. This time, we¡¯ll definitely make you humans pay an unimaginable price.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch red at the bunch of humans that were rushing over at them aimlessly like headless flies as he started to look even more crazed.

    The Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families did not think that the Human Race could breach the Great Array, so they did note up with any arrangements for their powerhouses.

    In fact, some defenses were not even activated.

    Thus, they finally tasted the consequences of their miscalctions. Many of their disciples dashed forward in a bid to stop the Five Sacred Halls but werepletely crushed by their might.

    Heavenly Venerates were simply powerless against such formidable attacks.

    Hundreds of Heavenly Venerates perished in just a short while!

    ¡°Return to Sacred Ancestor Mountain. All disciples of the Ancient Six Families must return to Sacred Ancestral Mountain with me now!¡± the Yun Family Patriarch howled.

    The Patriarchs of the other families also began tomand their elite powerhouse to retreat into the Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    Although there were still plenty of hidden means left in thisnd, they knew clearly that such means and defenses were not going to achieve anything.

    Hence, they could only move their disciples into the Sacred Ancestral Mountain, which was their most important ce and where theirst hopey.

    However, the Si Family Patriarch decided to make a mad dash towards Luo Yunyang now that his power and spiritual consciousness had recovered.

    Luo Yunyang was no longer interested in using his attribute regtor to manipte the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s attributes. Thus, he immediately struck at the World-Shaking Sky Bell wildly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I am going to kill you!¡± The Si Family Patriarch hated Luo Yunyang to the core and was absolutely mad.

    Luo Yunyang could see the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s expression as he smirked coldly. How could he not know what the Si Family Patriarch was thinking? Hence, he chuckled when he saw the Si Family Patriarching over. ¡°Brother Si, I¡¯m ted that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, do not attack Brother Si¡¯s family. They are our friends.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. Luo Yunyang was so despicable that he had even set him up at a time like this.

    ¡°Disciples of the Si Family listen up. Attack with everything you got and kill the enemies of our Ancient Six Families.¡±

    In order to prove his innocence, the Si Family Patriarch immediately took out a treasured cudgel that entrapped five different mythical beasts and struck ruthlessly at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not retaliate. Instead, he struck his World-Shaking Sky Bell again, sending a deafening st of bell waves that surged forward like an uncontrolled current before smashing into the Si Family Patriarch.

    Although the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s attacking posture was impressive, he was still suppressed by the engulfing current.

    ¡°Brother Si, thisnd will belong to the Si Family from now on. Why are you wasting your effort here? You must know that it¡¯s toote to regret it now. I will always remember your kind deed. After all, you helped us breach the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array.¡±

    Luo Yunyang rang his sky bell while raising his voice as he spoke to the Si Family Patriarch, sending his voice far and wide.

    Although the Si Family Patriarch was trying to prove his innocence as best as he could, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words still made the Si Family Patriarch face a lot of censure. So much so that some disciples of the other families even started to be wary of the Si Family.

    This sort of wariness infuriated the disciples of the Si Family.

    However, being infuriated wouldn¡¯t solve anything. All they could do now was face it upfront.

    They had no choice but to do so!

    The Si Family Patriarch was still raining attacks, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s mockery was unceasing as well. This sort of mockery made the expression of the Si Family Patriarch extremely unsightly.

    In a quarter of an hour, the Six Ancient Families¡¯ ancestralnd, which looked like a paradise, had turned into ruins. At the same time, the Yun Family Patriarch and the rest had also retreated back into Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    Sacred Ancestor Mountain, which stood tall and aloof, made the Da Qian Master and the rest look solemn.

    Although they could not see the threat that Sacred Ancestor Mountain posed, they still felt a brief chill running down their spines when they saw it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    After remaining silent for a moment, the Da Qian Master, who knew that there was no backing down, conjured his Da Qian Sacred Mirror and directed it towards Sacred Ancestral Mountain.

    The Da Qian Sacred Mirror was a treasure that was on the same level as the Divine Creation Disc. Thus, anything illuminated by it would be a part of the endless starry sky.

    Even the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array could only defend itself when facing the Da Qian Sacred Mirror. It could be said that the attack of the Da Qian Sacred Mirror was already at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level.

    However, the towering Sacred Ancestor Mountain did not budge at all when it was illuminated by the sacred mirror.

    Everything remained as iparably calm as ever.

 Chapter 1065 - 10 Arrays Gathered; Engulfment

    <strong>Chapter 1065: 10 Arrays Gathered; Engulfment</strong>

    The Da Qian Sacred Mirror contained supreme nomologicalws and could turn anything into endless stars that were in control of the Da Qian Divine Boundary.

    The Da Qian Sacred Mirror was considered an ultimate treasure! Its power of nomologicalws had already reached the level of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, the gleaming radiance of the Da Qian Sacred Mirror wasn¡¯t doing anything. This made many faces fall.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master soared above her sacred hall and brandished her arms. Streaks of ck light gathered, forming a huge gateway in the void.

    A jet-ck gateway.

    The gateway opened and engulfed everything. Martialists, as well as any spiritual consciousnesses that were enveloped by the energy of this ck gateway, would immediately be absorbed into it and turn into the purest of essences.

    The Xuan Pin Gate, which could absorb anything, converted it into power. In terms of grade, it could even be considered above the Da Qian Sacred Mirror.

    However, as the energies of the Xuan Pin Gate fell onto Sacred Ancestor Mountain, these energies simrly disappeared without a trace.

    It didn¡¯t absorb the power of Sacred Ancestor Mountain. Instead, its power was absorbed. After trying a few more times, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master stopped using the Xuan Pin Gate.

    The Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master didn¡¯t immediately utilize the nomologicalw powers of their ultimate treasures. Instead, they looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the gathered peaks of Sacred Ancestor Mountain. Right now, his mind had already linked with the Divine Creation Disc and he was trying to determine exactly what mysteriesy within Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    The Divine Creation Disc contained the power of creation and could point out a person¡¯s cultivation as well as find one¡¯s cultivation path.

    Simrly, when used in a battle, the Divine Creation Disc could be used to help Luo Yunyang find his opponent¡¯s ws.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on Sacred Ancestor Mountain, the image that came into his head first was that of thousands of snarling dragons appearing. Afterward, the dragons turned into a sun and moon in an instant before turning into an expanse of primal chaos...

    Luo Yunyang sensed that each change was a type of extremely high-level array formation. When this array formation assumed its final form, Luo Yunyang saw an expanse of primal chaos.

    An expanse of primal chaos that hadn¡¯t been established.

    10 supreme great arrays, each containing supremews that had reached the level of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, were contained within Sacred Ancestor Mountain, making it capable of absorbing the power of anything.

    Nows or mystic abilities could break Sacred Ancestor Mountain!

    Luo Yunyang had already determined this in an instant. It was only at this moment that he realized that the Ancient Six Families didn¡¯t have an underserved reputation.

    Sacred Ancestor Mountain was really extraordinary!

    ¡°Yunyang, how is it going?¡± The Da Qian Master was simply anxious. They had already reached Sacred Ancestor Mountain but if they couldn¡¯t break it, their whole operation would fail at the final step!

    Luo Yunyang sighed. ¡°Contained within this mountain are 10 supremews. Given our current methods, any attacks would have a hard time breaking the defense of Sacred Ancestor Mountain.¡±

    The Da Qian Master had already realized things weren¡¯t looking good when the Da Qian Sacred Mirror had illuminated the mountain. After all, he had always believed in the power of the Da Qian Sacred Mountain. Unfortunately, it was now unable to pose any threat to Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have any other ideas?¡± he said indignantly.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Da Qian Master. Everyone was very unwilling to turn back now.

    ¡°I only said that it would be difficult for our attacks to break Sacred Ancestor Mountain. However, I didn¡¯t say that it would be difficult for us to cause harm to the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Ancestor Mountain has 10 supreme great arrays protecting it. We can¡¯t break it, but the martialists of the Ancient Six Families and those slumbering beneath the earth can¡¯t endure my bell chimes. These great arrays protect their bodies but can¡¯t protect their mind and spirit.¡±

    Luo Yunyang then said, ¡°We can now attack the Ancient Six Families¡¯ martialists directly. After these powerhouses have been in, I will strike the sacred bell to kill off the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Seniors that could emerge in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯sst sentence delighted the Da Qian Master. It was fine if Sacred Ancestor Mountain couldn¡¯t be wrecked. This would be the greatest victory of the Human Race as long as the buried Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouses were wiped out.

    ¡°Now, we will wipe out the Ancient Six Families! Attack!¡± The Da Qian Master gestured with his palms and figures charged forth from the five sacred halls.

    Sacred Ancestor Mountain could absorb the attacks of the sacred hall¡¯s ultimate weapons but it didn¡¯t provide any other benefits to the Ancient Six Families¡¯ martialists.

    This meant that when Human Race martialists and martialists of the Ancient Six Families were on Sacred Ancestor Mountain, they were basically the same.

    While the Ancient Six Families had a powerful foundation, their strength still slightly paled inparison to the elites of the five great sacred halls. When the fight started, some Heavenly Venerate powerhouses were immediately in.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang had already taken to the sky and charged towards the Si Family Patriarch.

    The Si Family Patriarch simply hated Luo Yunyang to the core and would love to ground this scheming person¡¯s bones to dust to quell the fire of rage burning in his heart. Even though the Yun Family Patriarch and the other four hadn¡¯t said that he was a traitor of the Ancient Six Families, the looks they gave him made the Si Family Patriarch find it really unbearable.

    Indeed, it was really unbearable!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang. I will make you die here today!¡± The Si Family Patriarch shouted furiously as he swung his weapon at Luo Yunyang.

    The five mythical beasts etched on his weapon transformed into five types ofws, each containing a power capable of shattering anything.

    As the Si Family Patriarch made his move, Luo Yunyang immediately threw a punch. This was the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, which contained boundless destructive intent.

    A fist shed with the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s weapon and sent it flying.

    What made the Si Family Patriarch feel even worse was that while his weapon had just been knocked away and hadn¡¯t been affected much, his body and mind had been damaged and clear cracks had started to appear on his body and spiritual consciousness.

    I really am not a match for Luo Yunyang! The Si Family Patriarch felt like he was going crazy when he had this thought.

    Even though he felt that this wasn¡¯t a normal situation, what was happening to him was very displeasing.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, either you shall die or I will!¡± The Si Family Patriarch snarled and once again waved his weapon, turning it a shade of blood-red.

    With a wave, everything faded away.

    Luo Yunyang had already realized how strong the Si Family Patriarch was. Furthermore, since the Divine Creation Disc and his spiritual consciousness were linked, he could easily determine the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s weaknesses.

    Although this move was several times stronger than the previous ones, it also caused a more than tenfold increase of the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s ws.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang discovered that there were ws in the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s spiritual consciousness.

    He formed a hand seal and the Great Obliteration Millstone appeared above his head.

    The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s soul, which was contained within the Great Obliteration Millstone, came out to meet the Si Family Patriarch.

    At that moment, a blood-colored de-light collided with the Long Family Patriarch.

    The soul of the Long Family Patriarch was severed by the blood-colored de-light. However, as the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s primordial spirit was cut down, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s attack was a spent force.

    Meanwhile, the World-Shaking Sky Bell, which had already beenrgely restored, was sted toward the Si Family Patriarch.

    The Si Family Patriarch frantically utilized his body¡¯s defensive treasure. A hallowed glow appeared around him, but this sacred light was instantly shattered by Luo Yunyang¡¯s startling attack.

    BOOM!

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s body was like a tattered cloth bag falling to the ground.

    The soundless bell waves reverberated through the void. Without the Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array getting in its way, the newly-restored World-Shaking Sky Bell made countless disciples of the Ancient Six Families crumble.

    The Sacred Ancestor Mountain could engulf allws but simply didn¡¯t resist the power of the traceless bell waves.

    Dazzling streaks of res rose from the ground into the void. The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s reformed body watched these res with burning anger.

    ¡°Ancestor, I have let you down!¡± The Si Family Patriarch roared.

    The other families¡¯ patriarchs, who were locked inbat with the sacred hall masters, had the same reaction. The Yun Family Patriarch frantically released a barrage of attacks against the Da Qian Master before retreating to the highest peak of Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    All the other patriarchs understood what the Yun Family Patriarch wanted to do when they saw this and they all attacked their opponents furiously.

    At the same time, they each threw a talisman in the direction of Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    A talisman that seemed like a streamer.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± Luo Yunyang sensed that the talismans couldn¡¯t be anything good the moment he saw them. The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master was like a streak of lightning blocking off one of these talismans.

    However, that talisman appeared behind the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master mysteriously. This talisman seemed to have passed through the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master as if she wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Protector slumbering beneath the nine earths, your unfilial descendants have to report that the most critical juncture for our ancestralnd has arrived. In the name of the leaders of the Ancient Six Families, please adhere to the ancient agreement...¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch¡¯s voice was mild yet it contained a power that would make anyone feel afraid.

    After he said this, Sacred Ancestor Mountain, where a lot of fighting was taking ce, suddenly wentpletely silent.

    This was a deathly silence!

 Chapter 1066 - The Three-Eyed Stone Being

    <h4>Chapter 1066: The Three-Eyed Stone Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even though Luo Yunyang was already sufficiently prepared for the assault on the Ancient Six Families, the current situation still sent chills down his spine.

    His ck-colored Mind Attributes had already exceeded 5,000. This sort of mind power could instantly cover a Great Cosmos. However, right now, his Mind Power was stifled within his body so it couldn¡¯t leave.

    Exactly at what sort of level was this Ancient Protector the Ancient Six Families had summoned? How was it actually so powerful?

    The first thought Luo Yunyang had was to stop it. Unfortunately, this suppression made it extremely difficult to move his body.

    It was powerful and stifling!

    While many thoughts were going through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, a light rumble was heard from the core of Sacred Ancestor Mountain. It was the sound of the ground splitting open. When the ground opened up, Luo Yunyang first saw a head.

    A head made of stone.

    The head was mottled so its features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. When this stone head emerged, Luo Yunyang clearly saw that there were three eyes on it.

    Luo Yunyang had seen many creatures and beings with three eyes. However, when he saw this three-eyed stone being, he felt an impulse to get on his knees and worship the thing.

    This impulse made him feel as if he had seen the master of the world or the ruler of the universe.

    This was the master of the world. This was the ruler of the universe. With the authority it possessed, this world was under its control.

    The Da Qian Master and the others didn¡¯t seem pleased. The Da Qian Sacred Mirror in his hands actually let out a wail.

    Clearly, this treasure, which could turn anything its light touched into stars, was currently shaking.

    This was an instinctive tremor. The shiver of an inferior encountering a superior!

    The stone head was slowly rising. As it rose, the various nomologicalws all around seemed as if they had found a source and converged towards that stone figure.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Da Qian Sacred Hall, and the other sacred halls appeared as though they were tottering on the verge of copse.

    Surging yellow and ck mist enveloped Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Meanwhile, an endless starry sky had risen around Da Qian Sacred Hall. Each of the other sacred halls had its own form of protection.

    However, even the full-force defense of the five sacred halls didn¡¯t hide the sacred halls¡¯ fear of that stone being.

    The six patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families gazed at the stone being in a peculiar manner. Their looks were a mixture of astonishment, fear, reverence, and slight reluctance. Slight...

    ¡°I just knew that the Ancient Six Families weren¡¯t that simple.¡± Feng Feifei muttered to herself as she watched the stone being slowly rise from far away.

    Her eyes were filled with apprehension.

    Sparkling, translucent violet lights shrouded her, making her look as though she wasn¡¯t within this world.

    At that moment, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s voice rang out in the void. ¡°Protector hidden in the nine earths, please exterminate anyone who doesn¡¯t possess the blood of the Ancient Six Families!¡±

    These words sounded ordinary, but his tone was sort of maniacal and decisive.

    ¡°Use the five great sacred weapons. We don¡¯t have any other choice now!¡± Luo Yunyang heard the Da Qian Master say.

    The hall masters didn¡¯t even need the Da Qian Master to say so. Under the circumstances, they all knew what to do.

    The possibility of one person escaping alone now was slim. Furthermore, the strength of the five sacred halls had already been deployed. Abandoning them here would basically mean that the five sacred halls would be wiped out.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang, aren¡¯t you very good with words? Come on, let¡¯s hear you talk some more!¡± Although the Si Family Patriarch appeared somewhat feeble now, he was still in good spirits.

    Summoning the protector hidden beneath their nine earths was a great loss for the Ancient Six Families.

    After all, this protector was one of theirst trump cards. Once this trump card was lost, the Ancient Six Families would basically lose their greatest reliance.

    Their ancestors had also left them a decree. They were to never summon the protector hidden beneath their nine earths unless there was a crisis that might cause the Ancient Six Families to be wiped out.

    This protector would be of great use in a future battle when their era would be buried.

    Using this trump card now was causing the majority of them heartache.

    The Si Family Patriarch didn¡¯t feel as painedpared to the other patriarchs. After all, this method had cleared away any suspicions that he was a traitor and it would allow him to resolve the hatred in his heart.

    Luo Yunyang had to die!

    ¡°What a fickle and cheap person! After relying on us, he¡¯s betraying us. In the future, we won¡¯t trust a fence-sitter like you and I believe the other members of the Ancient Six Families won¡¯t believe you either!¡±

    Even though he knew he didn¡¯t have much time to waste bickering with the Si Family Patriarch, Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t hold back. The Si Family Patriarch had actually asked for it himself.

    The Si Family Patriarch wanted to go berserk when he heard this. He had originally thought that Luo Yunyang would be speechless, yet he had never imagined that this unstable fellow would actually have no sense of shame. He had spoken with conviction to paint the Si Family Patriarch as a vile character!

    This made the Si Family Patriarch really glum.

    Luo Yunyang definitely had to be killed!

    As the Si Family Patriarch burned with rage, a beam of light shot forth from the stone being¡¯s eyes. This beam of light appeared mild yet when it emerged, everything around seemed to fade away.

    Some martialists who were unable to rush into the five sacred halls immediately disappeared as this light passed by them.

    There was no struggle, pain, or resistance. However, those clearly living beings had already disappeared without a trace.

    The five sacred halls glowed brightly as they utilized this power to shroud themselves.

    When that indescribable light shone on the five sacred halls, the ck and yellow Qi surged forward but ultimately disappeared as it came in contact with the lights.

    ¡°Open!¡± The Da Qian Master frantically brandished the Da Qian Sacred Mirror to split the glowing sacred lighting from the stone being. However, when the glow of the Da Qian Divine Boundary surged towards that glowing sacred light, it vanishedpletely.

    Craack! Craack!

    Cracks appeared on the massive Hong Meng Sacred Hall. These cracks made the towering, lofty sacred hall sway vigorously.

    ¡°Hong Meng Sacred Hall won¡¯t hold for 15 minutes!¡± The Divine Elder was shaking. He was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s soul and had simrly suffered serious injuries now that Hong Meng Sacred Hall had sustained damage.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others all looked at Luo Yunyang. At this time, they naturally ced all their hopes on him.

    Even though he had taken over as Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master, he really had no ideas under the current circumstances. After all, even though he was the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he didn¡¯t know too much about the secrets of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, are there any other hidden methods our sacred hall can use?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he watched the stone being standing on Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    The new Left Hall Master had a grave look on his face as well. He grimaced as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All this time, I only knew that Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s greatest reliance was the Divine Creation Disc. However, the Divine Creation Disc is no good for this battle.¡±

    ¡°Middle Hall Master, you should ask the Divine Elder. He should know more than us.¡±

    The only thing Luo Yunyang felt was helplessness as they faced the lights that enveloped everything. Right now, he felt like he couldn¡¯t even muster up any strength to resist that furious onught.

    He hadrgely scanned everything before him. Even though he couldn¡¯t be considered invincible, he had never really found himself in a very serious predicament. Even the Human Race¡¯s greatest enemy, the Mysterious Underworld Race, was involved in internal strife thanks to a y he¡¯d made.

    Unfortunately, in the face of this impending cmity, what Luo Yunyang felt most was helplessness. He simply had no ideas about going up against this three-eyed stone being.

    Although he wouldn¡¯tpletely fall because he possessed the clone embodiment of Nnye, losing his main body would make future progress much more difficult.

    More importantly, the Human Race¡¯s strength would copse. The umted essence of the Human Race would be destroyedpletely.

    As Luo Yunyang felt aggrieved, a ¡°kacha¡± sound rang out in the void. Da Qian Sacred Hall, which was situated some distance away, seemed like it was starting to copse.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had never been to Da Qian Sacred Hall to observe, he could tell from the exterior that Da Qian Sacred Hall wasn¡¯t inferior to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The fact that the sacred hall was starting to disintegrate showed exactly how powerful this glowing light was.

    The Da Qian Master formed hand seals frantically.

    As the hall master of Da Qian Sacred Hall, the Da Qian Master absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Da Qian Sacred Hall to copse. The moment it copsed, he would be a sinner in Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    Furthermore, without the protection of Da Qian Sacred Hall, all the powerhouses within Da Qian Sacred Hall would just be like fish without water and would be engulfed by that nameless radiance.

    ¡°What a great Evesting Breath!¡± An indistinct voice echoed within Da Qian Sacred Hall as a figure appeared in the sky above Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    Even though this person had only taken a step to appear here, Luo Yunyang felt as though he had traversed through millions of voids to arrive!

 Chapter 1067 - The Human Raceâ€™s Divine Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1067: The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor</h4>

    The stone being was as unmoving as a mountain, but its Evesting Breath continued to engulf everything.

    The old man who had appeared in the void had an unperturbed expression. It was as if he didn¡¯t think anything of the Evesting Breath that was obliterating powerhouses from the five great sacred halls.

    He nced at the Da Qian Sacred Mirror in the Da Qian Master¡¯s hands and shook his head gently. ¡°The Da Qian Sacred Mirror isn¡¯t meant to be used this way.¡±

    He made a slight gesture towards the Da Qian Master as he said that.

    The Da Qian Sacred Mirror was basically the Da Qian Master¡¯s lifeblood. However, even this ultimate treasure flew into the old man¡¯s hands without any resistance.

    Although the Da Qian Master was really unwilling to let this ultimate treasure fall into the hands of a stranger, he really had no choice at that moment.

    In just an instant, the Da Qian Sacred Mirror had alreadynded in that old man¡¯s hands.

    As an ultimate treasure of the Human Race, the Da Qian Sacred Mirror had its own consciousness. Unfortunately, the Da Qian Master didn¡¯t show any intention of resisting.

    The radiant glow emanating from it disyed its closeness to that old man.

    This was the sort of happiness a pet felt when it saw its master!

    Even though the Da Qian Master had controlled the Da Qian Sacred Mirror for so many years, he had never seen the Da Qian Sacred Mirror react this way.

    He had to admit that the way the Da Qian Sacred Mirror reacted at this moment left him sort of dumbfounded.

    Who was this person? Why was the Da Qian Sacred Mirror treating him this way? These thoughts revolved in the Da Qian Master¡¯s mind.

    The old man blew lightly on it and a mild radiance emanated from the Da Qian Sacred Mirror.

    A mild radiance that illuminated the universe.

    As this radiance extended, it shed with the Evesting Breath in an instant. Previously, the five great ultimate treasures put together had already had difficulty dealing with the Evesting Breath. However, when the mild radiance met it, the two were deadlocked in the void.

    They were evenly-matched!

    The Da Qian Master thought of something when he saw this insipid radiance and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary! This... This is the Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary. You are the Supreme Divine Ancestor!¡±

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor!

    The Left Hall Master looked visibly shocked when he heard these words. He looked at the figure of the old man in disbelief.

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor had imparted the various greatws to the Human Race. ording to the legends, it was said that he¡¯d passed on his teachings to six disciples. The Supreme Divine Ancestor had created six sacred halls!

    The Left Hall Master had always thought that these records were a myth. A myth that the five great sacred halls had created so that there would be solidarity amongst them.

    After all, an entity able to create the five great sacred halls in one move would definitely at least have reached the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, and Taiyi Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t die out.

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared all these years and hadn¡¯t even shown himself when the sixth sacred hall of the Human Race had been destroyed.

    Following the destruction of the sixth sacred hall, legends concerning this person had decreased greatly.

    The newly-appointed Left Hall Master wasn¡¯t sure what the Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary was. However, he could tell this technique was very important for Da Qian Sacred Hall given how excited the Da Qian Master seemed.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A humph rang out. Luo Yunyang and the ordinary martialists of the five sacred halls didn¡¯t react much to this sound.

    They acted as if it waspletely ordinary.

    However, when Luo Yunyang saw the source, he knew that this humph absolutely wasn¡¯t ordinary. The one who had humphed was the three-eyed stone being.

    The three-eyed stone being hadn¡¯t made a single sound ever since it had appeared or while it faced everyone¡¯s attacks.

    This sound was sort of disdainful. As the three-eyed stone being humphed, cracks started to appear on the Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary.

    The might of that humph could actually make the Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary capable of stopping the Evesting Breath¡¯s crumbling process. The three-eyed stone being¡¯s cultivation was unimaginable.

    As Luo Yunyang started feeling even more afraid of this three-eyed stone being, the Supreme Divine Ancestor smiled faintly. His palm moved towards the void as he said, ¡°I have already arrived. Why don¡¯t you all hurry up ande over?¡±

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. However, following his beckoning, other figures of light rapidly shot over.

    In the blink of an eye, a pure-white disc appeared above the old man¡¯s head. As it rotated, countless images appeared.

    There were miles of starry sky, deste cosmoses, disys of awesome power...

    On the old man¡¯s body, a set of golden battle robes dazzled. A ck gate appeared behind him, linking the endless sky and earth.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this gate. This gate was the Xuan Pin Gate. He had seen the Xuan Pin Gate used more than once.

    The glowing lights of various top-notch ultimate treasures instantly formed colorless halos of light as the Supreme Divine Ancestor used them.

    The Heavenly Cycle Star Boundary that had started to crack following the three-eyed stone being¡¯s attack had started to stabilize as the various lights shone on it.

    It even seemed like it possessed the momentum to inhibit the Evesting Breath Technique.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± There was a hint of fear in the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes. He understood very well that this three-eyed stone being was already their strongest hidden trump card. Their Ancient Six Families would be in danger the moment this three-eyed stone being was defeated.

    Their Ancient Six Families actually hadn¡¯t known that the Human Race had such a powerful existence. The Yun Family Patriarch only shook his head at the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s question but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He shook his head to show everyone present that he hadn¡¯t known that the Human Race had such a powerful existence either.

    ¡°You are very impressive!¡± the stone being said stiffly. It could even be said that this voice could make people subconsciously fearful.

    ¡°However, in my opinion, you are merely a stray dog running away. Take this move of mine!¡±

    As the stone being said that, a bracelet the size of a palm appeared in his hand. Before the stone bracelet was drawn out, many people thought that this stone bracelet was carved onto the stone being¡¯s hand.

    When the stone being took out the bracelet, a deste intent filled the atmosphere.

    There wasn¡¯t any destructive power in this deste intent, yet many people felt no desire to fight when they felt it.

    Luo Yunyang was continuously adjusting his attributes. Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on with this stone being, he definitely couldn¡¯t allow himself to be defenseless just because of that deste intent.

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor had also be solemn when he said faintly, ¡°You are right to say that I am someone who runs away in all directions. However, you aren¡¯t much better than me. You are merely a ve of others. A ve that has lost his own reputation and hides all over the ce.¡±

    Everyone else around felt a little lost upon hearing this conversation. However, they all knew that this conversation actually contained a huge secret.

    ¡°He he... Even though I am a ve, I can still survive. Those stronger, more powerful people have all died.¡±

    While the stone being¡¯s voice was still raspy and stiff, it was more unhindered than when he had spoken previously. Clearly, after the previous exchange, the stone being was much stronger.

    ¡°Take this!¡± The Supreme Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t wait for the stone being. The various glowing lights seemed to gather behind his back to form a massive palm.

    The palm descended and seemed to engulf everything within it.

    In just an instant, that palm had nearly reached the three-eyed stone being¡¯s head. Five differently-colored halos of light, each containing a supreme power, were formed.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, he felt that there was a considerable disparity between him and this power.

    The stone being¡¯s face twitched slightly as though he was suddenly trying tough. The stone bracelet on his hand had also smashed towards the giant palm of the Supreme Divine Ancestor.

    In just a moment, the void instantly shattered.

    Cracks started to appear on the five-colored palm even before the stone bracelet got close. However, the five-colored palm that seemed on the verge of crumbling at any moment still firmly grabbed at the stone bracelet.

    In just an instant, the five-colored palm grabbed the stone bracelet, stopping it in mid-air. However, the cracks on the palm continued to increase.

    The three-eyed stone being and the Supreme Divine Ancestor gazed at each other calmly. It seemed as if this battle that would decide many fates didn¡¯t matter at all.

    The air all around was still. Nobody, including the Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouses and the Human Race¡¯s martialists, said anything or had any intention of making a move.

    They all knew very well that there was already no meaning in fighting. The victory of either side would depend on the Supreme Divine Ancestor and the three-eyed stone being.

    The one who came out on top would win an overwhelming victory, but the one that lost would be thoroughly wiped out.

    The patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were somewhat regretting provoking the Human Race and having to endure this.

    While this stifling silence was going on, the three-eyed stone being, whose mouth was tightly shut, suddenly opened its mouth and said, ¡°Break!¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Bringing Away The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Bringing Away The Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even though just the word ¡®break¡¯ was spoken, it sounded like the beginning of everything.

    When the word ¡®break¡¯ was heard, the five-colored palm that was grabbing the stone bracelet instantly shattered.

    The stone bracelet was like a streak of lightning shooting strongly at the Supreme Divine Ancestor, who was shrouded in countless glowing lights. Even though the speed of this stone bracelet was level, it contained a might that seemed difficult to resist.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    The Supreme Divine Ancestor shouted just as the stone bracelet was about to close in on him.

    As he shouted, a five-colored palm once again condensed in the void. While it appeared slow, it still grabbed onto the stone bracelet once more.

    Luo Yunyang fixed his gaze on that stone being as he quickly used the attribute regtor in his mind.

    In just a moment, the stone being¡¯s digits were disyed on Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor.

    However, Luo Yunyang frowned even more when he saw the stone being¡¯s parameters. The attribute figures of the stone being were not overwhelming, but everything was nk when Luo Yunyang tried to view the stone being¡¯s attributes via the attribute regtor.

    Luo Yunyang immediately nced over at the Supreme Divine Ancestor of the five sacred halls. He hoped that he would be able to see the attribute figures of this being.

    However, the attributes of the Human Race¡¯s Supreme Divine Ancestor were filled with a bunch of question marks too.

    Luo Yunyang had experienced such circumstances before. This was a scenario that would happen when the disparity in strength was too great.

    Even though the disparity between him and the stone being was huge, Luo Yunyang had never imagined that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his attribute figures.

    This meant that it would be basically impossible to use the attribute regtor when he faced such a being.

    As Luo Yunyang was specting about the situation with the stone being and the Human Race¡¯s Supreme Divine Ancestor, a crack suddenly appeared on the stone being¡¯s face.

    There hadn¡¯t been any prelude or sign before this crack had appeared on the stone being¡¯s face. The stone being didn¡¯t seem too concerned about this crack, but the Ancient Six Families¡¯ patriarchs all appeared worried.

    ¡®It is a disadvantage to have an exchange with you when thisnd hasn¡¯t yet reached its end.¡± The stone being¡¯s voice rang out.

    Then, the three-eyed stone being¡¯s stiff arm made a cutting motion as he said, ¡°I will redress today¡¯s humiliation in the future.¡±

    The stone being¡¯s cutting motion had been performed very calmly. However, during this cutting motion, the huge Sacred Ancestor Mountain was split open.

    Sacred Ancestor Mountain, which had stood tall and lofty for so many millennia, shrank rapidly. In the end, it was about the size of a palm.

    Afterward, itnded in the hands of the stone being.

    The stone being held Sacred Ancestor Mountain in his hands and took a step. This step made it seem as though he was appearing in another dimension.

    Even though the stone being didn¡¯t seem like it had left, in reality, it was no longer in this time and space.

    ¡°Protector, have mercy. Please bring us with you!¡± The Yun Family Patriarch yelled out frantically when he saw the stone being taking this stem.

    He was already aware of what the stone being was going to do. If the three-eyed stone being left at will, then all the disciples of the Ancient Six Families would bepletely wiped out.

    No matter what, the Human Races¡¯ five sacred halls wouldn¡¯t let them live.

    The stone being replied faintly when it heard what the Yun Family Patriarch had said. ¡°Fine, since you guys have invited me over, bringing all of you along will be alright. You are just pieces of trash after all.¡±

    Anyone would be displeased about being called trash, let alone someone of the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s stature.

    However, right now, the Yun Family Patriarch¡¯s priority was his own escape. He simply didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    When he rxed after hearing what the three-eyed stone being had said, a wave of suctioning power surged towards the disciples of the Ancient Six Families.

    The patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were all peak Taichu Yuan Venerate entities. However, each of them couldn¡¯t resist one bit in the face of this suctioning power. As a result, they flew towards Sacred Ancestor Mountain in the stone being¡¯s hand.

    As theynded on Sacred Ancestor Mountain, each of them looked even smaller than a mosquito. They couldn¡¯t be seen at all after entering Sacred Ancestor Mountain.

    After thest Ancient Six Families¡¯ disciple had entered Sacred Ancestor Mountain, the stone being once again took a step and thoroughly disappeared from this void.

    The stone bracelet that was being grabbed by the five-colored palm suddenly glowed brightly the instant the three-eyed stone being left.

    As the five-colored palm crumbled, the Human Race¡¯s Supreme Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t react, thus allowing the bracelet to instantly rip the void and disappear.

    The Ancient Six Families were currently inplete disarray, not only because of the invasion of the five sacred halls but because of Sacred Ancestor Mountain¡¯s disappearance. In reality, this domain, which wasrger than some Great Cosmoses, had already be a wastnd.

    Mountains crumbled and spiritual energy dissipated. Everything seemed as if it had gone through a massive cmity.

    However, this battle wasn¡¯t considered aplete victory for the five great sacred halls. At the very least, the elites of the Ancient Six Halls were still alive.

    Sacred Ancestor Mountain existed. The protector too!

    The Da Qian Master exchanged a nce with the others. He could see looks of joy on their faces. No matter what, they had obtained victory.

    They had already made a rough estimation of what the Ancient Six Families were capable of. However, they realized that their estimations had been severely off when the three-eyed stone being had appeared.

    If the Human Race¡¯s Supreme Divine Ancestor that had been missing for so long hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to live.

    ¡°Greetings, Divine Ancestor!¡± With the Da Qian Master taking the lead, everyone paid their respects to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said, ¡°No need for such formalities. You have all contributed considerably this time.¡±

    At this point, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor added, ¡°Even though the Ancient Six Families¡¯ foundation couldn¡¯t be wiped out, breaching and invading the ancestralnd where they have encamped for so long can also be considered to have dealt great harm to them.¡±

    ¡°The other supreme entities of their ns will need a much longer time if they wish to once again descend in this Great Era. You have all done well.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor then said, ¡°Unfortunately, my main body is cultivating a great technique, so I can¡¯te personally. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy for that person to take away the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Sacred Ancestor Mountain.¡±

    This sentence thoroughly shocked the top brass of the five great sacred halls. They had never imagined that this Divine Ancestor would actually be just a clone embodiment.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, the Ancient Six Families have left but they have always caused major trouble within the Human Race. Could you guide us on how we shouldpletely exterminate the Ancient Six Families?¡± The Da Qian Master had be their leader after the previous Middle Hall Master had disappeared.

    While his status wasn¡¯t publicly recognized by all the sacred halls, he absolutely wasn¡¯t going to pass off this chance to speak with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Divine Ancestor replied casually. ¡°Even I would find it tough to determine exactly where they have gone. After all, that person¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t weaker than mine.¡±

    The Da Qian Master felt a little disappointed. Just as he was about to say something, the Battle Hall Master spoke first. ¡°May I ask the Divine Ancestor who that person is?¡±

    ¡°I have only seen that entity in ancient records. I have no idea what his name is either. The only thing I know is that he was one of the most unparalleled existences of the Human Race back then. However, he relied on the Ancient Six Families to survive and exterminate eras.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor spoke with a tinge of sorrow. Clearly, he felt somewhat aggrieved by this being¡¯s betrayal of the Human Race.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Come with me!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor shot a nce at Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master, he was still a juniorpared to the Da Qian Master and the others. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to speak with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race are invading the boundaries of our race. Shouldn¡¯t we send assistance as soon as possible?¡± The Da Qian Master spoke up worriedly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race won¡¯t bring out all their hidden powers until the very end.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor waved his sleeves and immediately brought Luo Yunyang and the others into another void. Upon entering this void, Luo Yunyang felt that the energy all around was abundant.

    Although there were surging mists and an energy simr to what could be found in the five sacred halls, they were much stronger here.

    ¡°You must be all curious about why I suddenly appeared here and why there was no news about me all these years, right?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sat down on a green jade throne and spoke nonchntly.

    Even though Luo Yunyang and the others were all extremely curious about the Divine Ancestor¡¯s experiences over all these years, nobody had dared to ask.

    After all, this was the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor! A being who had created the five great sacred halls.

    Every single one of them was a juniorpared to this being. Who would dare speak rashly in front of such a being?

    ¡°Please enlighten us, Divine Ancestor,¡± the Da Qian Master said respectfully.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at Luo Yunyang and then finally said, ¡°Alright. You have broken the Six Families¡¯ Six-Sky Sealing Sun Great Array today, which is a great merit.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t too much time left for us, so I think it is time I exin this matter to all of you.¡±

    Then, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said with a slight cough, ¡°Actually, the space we are in isn¡¯t within the 36 Great Cosmoses. One could even say that you are no longer in the dimension you are from!¡±

 Chapter 1069 - Tianding Realm; Old Foes

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Tianding Realm; Old Foes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They were not within the 36 Great Cosmoses. The five sacred hall masters present could understand that rather well. After all, an existence could easily open a space.

    However, not being in the dimension they were from made them feel as if this was somethingpletely beyond their grasp.

    ¡°This is a realm I established. I call it Tianding Realm!¡±

    After sobering up from the shock of the Divine Ancestor¡¯s appearance, Luo Yunyang started to observe the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. He discovered that the Divine Ancestor was rather proud when he mentioned Tianding Realm!

    Evidently, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor felt a sense of aplishment about opening Tianding Realm.

    Even though the Da Qian Master and the others were considerable figures, they all behaved very deferentially towards the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, whose cultivation base surpassed theirs by far.

    None of them said anything. They just waited for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor to speak.

    ¡°Although the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race aren¡¯t too bad, people are fighting all around. Furthermore, it is difficult to keep many matters a secret.¡±

    ¡°To give our Human Race an opportunity to increase its strength stably, I created Tianding Realm. The people that can live in Tianding Realm are the top powerhouses of the Human Race and their families. Their families naturally possess the top bloodlines.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind went to work. Right now, he had already started to have a clearer understanding of the nature of Tianding Realm.

    If one used amon analogy to describe it, the 36 Great Cosmoses were an ordinary realm whereas Tianding Realm was the fabled heaven.

    Those that lived in the ordinary realm were naturally ordinary people; those who lived in heaven were deities and gods of legends.

    The Da Qian Master was silent for a moment before he suddenly said, ¡°Divine Ancestor, are past seniors of Da Qian Sacred Hall here?¡±

    Many predecessors of the Da Qian Master had formerly been in the five sacred halls. Some had faded away naturally, while others had disappeared without a trace when they weren¡¯t supposed to.

    For example, the previous Da Qian Master!

    ¡°You are right, they are also cultivating here. Even though the spiritual energy within the five sacred halls isn¡¯t too bad, it is still difficult for them to advance to the next step,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said, sounding content.

    The Da Qian Master immediately got excited. ¡°Can we see them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they do not have the time to meet you all now. Because of the impending great cmity, they all need to be in seclusion to refine a great technique.¡±

    The Human Race Patriarch added, ¡°Actually, you are seeing just my clone embodiment.¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master expressed herself calmly. ¡°Divine Ancestor, does your appearance and the fact that you are telling us about the secret of Tianding Realm mean that the great catastrophe isn¡¯t far off?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it already isn¡¯t far off.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded his head at the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master in approval. ¡°Although you guys aren¡¯t the main yers of this great catastrophe, your power is also very vital.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master exchanged a nce. The Battle Hall Master seemed a tad unconvinced, while the Dark Hall Master was as calm as a mountain.

    Luo Yunyang frowned. Even though he felt that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had been preparing for many years, he wouldn¡¯t say all this for no rhyme or reason. However, to be honest, he felt a little worked-up by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s words.

    He didn¡¯t feel veryfortable hearing this.

    ¡°Even though our Human Race has Tianding Ream, the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race also have several methods.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor continued speaking. ¡°For example, there is a ce in the Mysterious Underworld Race where a number of Ancient Yuan Underworld Lordsy in slumber. If 10 percent of them were able to climb out, the Mysterious Underworld Race would possess a very powerful force.¡±

    ¡°There are also ancient entities in slumber within the 64 levels of the sacred hall in the Divine Incarcerate Race. Even though these entities have been suppressed all this time, they too will move out when the great catastrophe arrives. Therefore, we must work together as one.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor changed the topic. ¡°Your cultivation bases aren¡¯t weak. However, progressing has already be very difficult. Before this battle, you should ce most of your focus on maintaining the present circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if the Human Race has any top geniuses in the future, they can be sent to Tianding Realm. Unfortunately, in all these years, the progress of the ordinary realm has been too slow.¡±

    While speaking ruefully, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor waved his sleeves and a tall man with porcin-like features walked in slowly.

    While this man was also a Taichu Yuan Venerate, the Da Qian Master and the others all felt some pressureing from his body.

    ¡°This is my disciple, Long Fantian. Long Fantian,e over and meet the hall masters of the five great sacred halls.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor regarded this disciple with great importance. However, he seemed to be smiling slightly as he said this.

    Long Fantian seemed to be in harmony with heaven and earth when he walked. He smiled and cupped his hands towards Luo Yunyang and the others. ¡°I am Long Fantian. Greetings, Hall Masters. Please guide me in the future.¡±

    The Da Qian Master replied respectfully, ¡°Sir Long Fantian is too kind. Even though we are hall masters, you are the Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciple and our senior. We should be the ones paying our respects.¡±

    While Long Fantian spoke warmly, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that even though this man appeared warm on the surface, deep down there was an instinctive arrogance about him. There was a sense of superiority where he looked down on the others.

    The way he nced at Luo Yunyang seemed to contain a hint of hostility. Even though this hostility was very subtle, Luo Yunyang could still sense its existence.

    This was the first time he hade to Tianding Realm and also the first time he had seen this Long Fantian fellow. Why was he treating him with so much hostility?

    This thought went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind while he maintained his calm poise.

    ¡°Master, you have always said how wonderful the Divine Creation Disc is. Recently, I have been experiencing some bottlenecks so I hope that master could lend me the Divine Creation Disc¡¯s disciple.¡± Long Fantian spoke to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor respectfully.

    However, the Da Qian Master and the others all tensed up when he said this. What was the Divine Creation Disc? It was the ultimate treasure of the whole Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It was the credential behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s appointment as Middle Hall Master and a symbol of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    This person wanted to use the Divine Creation Disc right off the bat. This simply meant that he didn¡¯t think much of the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang.

    More importantly, the person he had tried borrowing the Divine Creation Disc from wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang but the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Although the five great sacred halls had all been established by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the ultimate treasures had been left behind by him, the way he treated Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t right.

    The Da Qian Master and the others frowned but nobody dared say much. After all, right now, it was more important that they maintain their own status under the circumstances before speaking.

    The disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wasn¡¯t someone they could offend as they pleased. Furthermore, Long Fantian seemed like a rather favored disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at Long Fantian and chuckled. ¡°Your cultivation requires the Divine Creation Disc indeed. Very well, you can use the Divine Creation Disc for the time being.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded at Long Fantian and the Divine Creation Disc appeared in Long Fantian¡¯s hands.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang discovered that his connection with the Divine Creation Disc had alreadypletely vanished.

    Clearly, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had erased Luo Yunyang¡¯s imprint on the Divine Creation Disc. Even though his spirit wasn¡¯t hurt, Luo Yunyang still felt unhappy.

    While the Divine Creation Disc wasn¡¯t too important to him, the fact that it had been seized without a word of warning made Luo Yunyang very ufortable.

    Even though he was ufortable, Luo Yunyang had no intention of falling out with the man. Firstly, there was a vast disparity in cultivation base between him and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Secondly, the Divine Ancestor had established the five great sacred halls.

    The Divine Creation Disc had also been left behind by this being. Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t reallyin if the Divine Ancestor took it back.

    However, he sensed that Long Fantian¡¯s hostility towards him hadn¡¯t been a misjudgment. It definitely existed.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had no idea when he had offended Long Fantian, Long Fantian had already started provoking him.

    ¡°In the future, anymunication between Tianding Realm and your five sacred halls will be handled jointly by you guys and Fantian. I hope that you will be able to let the strength of the Human Race reach new heights while I am in seclusion.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor ignored the slight friction between Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian.

    It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen this friction at all. However, if an entity like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor couldn¡¯t see Long Fantian¡¯s hostility toward Luo Yunyang, then who would believe it?

    ¡°Weply!¡± Luo Yunyang replied respectfully along with the Da Qian Master and the others.

    After the five hall masters said that, Long Fantian said respectfully, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t let Master down.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor smiled. ¡°Good!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the figure of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor vanishedpletely. Following his disappearance, all traces of his aura in the surroundings disappeared as well.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang heard someone say, ¡°You can¡¯t have forgotten the Long Family of the Longlin Great Cosmos, right?¡±

 Chapter 1070 - A Great Era Of Change

    <h4>Chapter 1070: A Great Era Of Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Long Family of the Longlin Great Cosmos!

    Luo Yunyang understood immediately when he heard Long Fantian¡¯s words. It was no wonder that Long Fantian had been so hostile to him when they¡¯d met.

    No wonder!

    It seemed like Long Fantian and the Long Family of the Longlin Great Cosmos had a rather deep rtion. It was because of this rtion that Long Fantian was so hostile to him.

    Luo Yunyang had a cold look in his eyes as these thoughts went through his mind. However, he couldn¡¯t allow any mistakes to happen now.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t appear to be weak!

    ¡°He he... How could I forget the traitors of the Human Race?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Long Fantian and said insipidly, ¡°Could Mr. Long Fantian share the same origins as the Long Family of the Longlin Great Cosmos?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I want to remind Mr. Long Fantian to absolutely not learn anything from that family. Regardless of status, all traitors of the Human Race have to be eradicated!¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s face darkened. He had relied on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s strength to strip the Divine Creation Disc from Luo Yunyang when he had appeared.

    Now, he had spoken to intimidate Luo Yunyang and make him feel anxious and frightened before slowly eradicating this fellow, who had dared to wipe out his family.

    However, he had never imagined that this Luo Yunyang fellow wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. He had actually dered that the members of the Long Family were traitors of the Human Race without the slightest scruple.

    These words immediately made the imposing air he had created seem like it was on the verge of crumbling. After all, calling people Human Race traitors was a very strong insult regardless of whether they were in Tianding Realm or elsewhere.

    Immediately, Long Fantian replied icily, ¡°Naturally, traitors of the Human Race cannot be spared. However, if certain people use the authority or power they possess to make a deliberate misrepresentation, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to it either.¡±

    Long Fantian said this resolutely and firmly.

    Luo Yunyang, who already had no chance of reconciling with Long Fantian, said tly, ¡°The truth can¡¯t be falsified and lies can¡¯t be made true. I heard a saying¡ªbirds of a feather flock together!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll really have to pay attention in the future!¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s expression remained unchanging. It even seemed as if he had been wearing a warm smile all this time. However, deep down, his intention to kill Luo Yunyang was bing even more resolved.

    Upon stepping out of that huge pce, Luo Yunyang discovered that the area around him looked like a sacred realm. Not only was it vast, but the spiritual essence here was high and the opportunities were enormous. Cultivating here was very beneficial, regardless of which techniques would yield more for less effort.

    ¡°Everyone, the Divine Ancestor has put great thought into increasing the strength of the Human Race. Newborns in Tianding Realm have already reached the Neb Grade.¡±

    As he said that, Long Fantian gestured and several dozen children flew over from all around. Every single one of them greeted Long Fantian respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡±

    Even though they knew this was a demonstration made by Long Fantian, the Da Qian Master and the others were still astonished upon seeing all these kids who had reached the Universe Grade.

    They couldn¡¯t help being stunned. After all, the oldest of these kids had to only be 11 or 12. However, the highest cultivation base amongst them was already at the Universe 3-Grade.

    They could see limitless potential in these children!

    ¡°No need for formalities. Come greet the various patriarchs of the 36 Great Cosmoses!¡± Long Fantian said warmly as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and the other five hall masters.

    These children showed a deep reverence for Long Fantian. However, they had faint looks of reluctance and unwillingness on their faces when they heard about the statuses of Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Nevertheless, they still paid their respects to Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Although their greeting was respectful and cautious, it felt sort of perfunctory.

    ¡°I heard that many members of the Human Race are born extremely weak in the 36 Great Cosmoses. They might even be weaker than the bugs here.¡±

    A rather good-looking youth with the air of a zing sun spoke. He didn¡¯t lower his voice, as though he intended to provoke them.

    Luo Yunyang, the Da Qian Master, and the others exchanged a nce. They seemed slightly hard-pressed. While they had already been mentally prepared, the fact that a kid was asking such a question made them somewhat ufortable.

    ¡°Step down!¡± Long Fantian chided the youth. ¡°Is this how you talk to seniors? 10 days of confinement after you return.¡±

    Although Long Fantian seemed like he was berating the kid, he was actually protecting him.

    The youngster, who didn¡¯t seem afraid of Long Fantian¡¯s chiding, even argued with him. ¡°Patriarch Long, I only said the truth. The Human Race is really weak and feeble. How could they evenpare to us? They couldn¡¯t stand on the same level even if we helped them.¡±

    The youth had a look of resolve in his eyes as he said the word ¡®level¡¯. He acted as if things ought to be this way.

    ¡°Humph! You didn¡¯t listen to anything I told you previously. Now, all of you go back and face the wall.¡± Long Fantian rebuked them. He waved his sleeves and a magnificent power sent the youths flying into the distance.

    ¡°Patriarch Long, I only stated the truth. How can the Human Race¡¯s 36 Cosmoses be on the same level as us?¡±

    Even though the youth had been sent away, his voice still lingered with resolution.

    After the children had allpletely disappeared, Long Fantian said, ¡°Children are ignorant, Hall Masters, don¡¯t take offense. I won¡¯t spare him if he acts this way in the future.¡±

    After he said that, Long Fantian said solemnly, ¡°ording to the Divine Ancestor¡¯s arrangement, Tianding Realm will help the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses increase their strength.¡±

    ¡°However, some necessary trouble will ur during this process. After returning, you will have to make preparations to reduce this trouble.¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s voice contained a sinister hint as he said this. ¡°Although you are the hall masters of the various sacred halls, I won¡¯t show any mercy to anyone that interferes with the Divine Ancestor¡¯s matters. I hope all of you can understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you are naturally all wee to rest here for some time if you wish. I can also send you all back to the 36 Great Cosmoses right away if you wish to return.¡±

    Long Fantian seemed a tad impatient. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t willing to continue talking to Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Even though Tianding Realm was rather decent and there were many aspects that tempted them, this wasn¡¯t a ce where they could stay for a long time.

    Therefore, after exchanging some formalities, the Da Qian Master, Luo Yunyang, and the others left Tianding Realm in an instant.

    Long Fantian had a cold look in his eyes as he watched them leave.

    ¡°Junior Brother, aren¡¯t the people of the 36 Great Cosmoses still rather obedient?¡± A faint voice spoke before a ck-clothed, middle-aged man appeared by Long Fantian¡¯s side.

    While Long Fantian was prideful, he was all smiles as he faced this middle-aged man.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Zhong. You must have seen people like this before. Humph, they really are so full of themselves!¡± Long Fantian¡¯s words were sharp and unkind. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t left, how could these people have had the opportunity to rise?¡±

    ¡°Now, they all consider themselves high and mighty, as though they are really important beings. They don¡¯t even take the time to consider the great disparity between them and Tianding Realm.¡±

    There was a cold glimmer in the ck-robed, middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, your opinion is right. These people need a lesson. You must be fast and decisive in incorporating the 36 Great Cosmoses!¡±

    ¡°Even though the Divine Ancestor wants to treat them well, they still ought to know that they aren¡¯t at the same level as the people of Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°When associating with Tianding Realm, they need to learn to show respect. Respect for our entire realm.¡±

    Long Fantian looked like he understood. On the surface, he replied respectfully, ¡°I will definitely obey Senior Brother¡¯s instructions and make no mistakes on this matter.¡±

    As Long Fantian surged with killing intent, the Da Qian Master and the other hall masters had already arrived at a secret space where they were going to discuss this matter.

    However, this time, the five of them were experiencing a bout of silence. Nobody had any intention of speaking first. In the end, it was the Da Qian Master who spoke up. ¡°Is everyone feeling pleasantly surprised?¡±

    Luo Yunyang chuckled, whereas the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said icily, ¡°Pleasantly surprised indeed. This was totally unexpected.¡±

    Other than the period when Luo Yunyang had assumed the position of the Middle Hall Master, the other four had always been racking their brains for the sake of the Human Race. All this time, even though they¡¯d believed that the Human Race wasn¡¯t weaker than the other tribes, they had been vulnerable.

    The reason for this vulnerability was that they didn¡¯t have the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Burial Underworld Earth or the Divine Incarcerate¡¯s 100 levels of Sacred Hell. They did not have the Star Sky Race¡¯s Starry Heaven either...

    Even though the entities of these domains basically didn¡¯t make any moves, just the existence of these domains allowed these races to feel confident.

    Many times, the Human Race had felt extremely insecure about not having something like that.

    Now, the emergence of Tianding Realm had patched up this weakness of the Human Race. However, this didn¡¯t give them peace of mind.

    Could so many years of estrangement be made up so easily?

 Chapter 1071 - Joining Forces

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Joining Forces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How should we deal with the appearance of Tianding Realm?¡± the Battle Hall Master asked.

    Even though the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had returned the ultimate treasures of Battle Hall and the others, the fact that he had casually lent the Divine Creation Disc to Long Fantian made the top powerhouses of the sacred halls feel a little threatened.

    Furthermore, although they had all believed that the fate of the Human Race was based on their own struggles, the emergence of Tianding Realm hadpletely thrown their ns into disarray.

    Despite the fact that they had all really weed the reappearance of this Divine Ancestor, they also felt some instinctive apprehension towards the martialists of Tianding Realm.

    After all, Long Fantian had seized the Divine Creation Disc that belonged to Hong Meng Sacred Hall right off the bat.

    Even though it was temporary, everyone knew that once this sort of treasure was lent out, it would basically be difficult to get it back.

    ¡°I feel that even though the Divine Ancestor is somewhat biased, he definitely wouldn¡¯t strike against us because of them.¡± The Dark Hall Master spoke up rather leisurely. ¡°After all, we are also the Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciples.¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master coughed lightly. ¡°Even though we are also considered the Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciples in name, in reality, we have never even seen the Divine Ancestor before.¡±

    ¡°If we have a conflict with those people, I really don¡¯t believe that the Divine Ancestor will help us!¡±

    ¡°Does everyone remember how the 36 Great Cosmoses treated the martialists of the voids and ordinary cosmoses?¡±

    ¡°In the opinion of the martialists of the Great Cosmoses, they live in an upper realm, whereas the Human Race martialists of the voids and ordinary cosmoses are of a lower ss.¡±

    ¡°From what I see, even though Tianding Realm is also a Human Race realm, I fear that they wouldn¡¯t consider themselves part of the Human Race. Or perhaps, they consider themselves the Human Race from heaven.¡±

    The other hall masters fell silent when the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said this. The people present were the strongest individuals in the Human Race. Although they loved to use strength to solve problems, this didn¡¯t mean that they were inadequate when it came to strategy.

    Most ordinary matters of the Human Race basically didn¡¯t require the use of any strategies.

    Hundreds of ns and thousands of schemes would just be jokes in the face of their overwhelming power.

    However, things were different now. The emergence of Tianding Realm had made the strength they were so proud of seem much weaker.

    ¡°Yunyang, what¡¯s your view on this matter?¡± The Da Qian Master nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall had suffered the greatest loss this time. After all, Luo Yunyang had lost the Divine Creation Disc.

    Nevertheless, Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance in the battle against the Ancient Six Families had made everyone acknowledge him. It was also because of this recognition that they valued Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion.

    Luo Yunyang looked up. ¡°While the Divine Ancestor is inclined towards them, as long as we don¡¯t overstep our boundaries, Sir Divine Ancestor won¡¯t do anything to us. Therefore, right now, our priority is to increase our strength.¡±

    ¡°The people of Tianding Realm are an assistance the Divine Ancestor relies on. The Divine Ancestor will also rely on us. Of course, if we can help the Divine Ancestor even more, then I believe that the Divine Ancestor will trust us the most.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words seemed a little vague, but everyone present understood what Luo Yunyang meant. They just had to increase their power.

    It would be best if they could raise it to a level that would make the Divine Ancestor apprehensive.

    Of course, nobody said thisst thought aloud.

    The Da Qian Master and the others nodded. They were naturally aware that they had to strive to improve their strength right now.

    If strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, even a thousand ns ultimately wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    However, at this level of cultivation, improving one¡¯s strength was very difficult. It could even be said that the hall masters basically had no possibility of raising the level of their strength.

    They exchanged looks, but the first to speak up was the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master, who said, ¡°Given our aptitude, trying to raise our cultivation base is practically impossible. I believe that amongst us, the only one capable of increasing his strength is Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°If Yunyang¡¯s strength can be raised from the Taishi Yuan Venerate to the Taichu Yuan Venerate, we will definitely be able to fight for greater rights.¡±

    ¡°I remember that I owe you a cultivation chance within the Xuan Pin Gate for saving my disciple back then. How about we take advantage of the current circumstances and you let me pay you back?¡±

    The eyes of the Da Qian Master and the others lit up when the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said this. They all knew their own cultivation base the best.

    While they had some room to advance, making progress was very difficult.

    However, Luo Yunyang was different. Unlike them, he had just be a Taishi Yuan Venerate and he possessed an inestimable room to grow. As long as they were willing to provide Luo Yunyang with these opportunities, Luo Yunyang would definitely make rapid progress.

    It could even be said that as long as they were happy to provide Luo Yunyang with these opportunities, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base would make rapid progress.

    After that short silence, the Da Qian Master said, ¡°I too hope that Yunyang can experience Da Qian Sacred Mirror¡¯s Da Qian Realm. At the very least, it should be able to give Yunyang some pointers about space.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master roared withughter. ¡°Since you have all said this much, Battle Hall cannot be selfish either.¡±

    ¡°Yunyang, Battle Hall simrly hopes that you cane over and provide some guidance. My unworthy disciple has recently returned from the Mysterious Underworld Race. I am prepared to open up the Battle Yuan Realm for her and I hope you can take a look as well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, everyone. Even though Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Divine Creation Disc has been taken, there are still other things that can be used. Recently, I prepared some newly-established secret realms and I would like to invite you to send over some outstanding disciples to take part.¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t give up an opportunity to raise his cultivation base. Long Fantian hade ferociously so if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t make preparations, he would definitely suffer considerably.

    The best preparation was to increase one¡¯s ability.

    Although the secret realms of the four sacred halls would have considerable limitations given his current cultivation, this still beat cultivating on his own.

    After various discussions, Luo Yunyang and the others left this small space. Although the five sacred halls had already undergone discussions regarding this matter, they still had to deal with their individual issues.

    The atmosphere within Hong Meng Sacred Hall was stifling. After all, most Yuan Venerates could sense that the Divine Creation Disc was gone.

    ¡°Hall Master, the Divine Creation Disc is an important part of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. We must definitely think of ways to get it back!¡± the new Left Hall Master eximed.

    The Divine Creation Disc was really important to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Even though the Left Hall Master knew that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood, he still couldn¡¯t just not mention it.

    Luo Yunyang nodded and said. ¡°I have my ns regarding this. I will get the Divine Creation Disc back soon.¡±

    ¡°If you have any instructions, Hall Master, feel free to let us know. We will definitely aplish what you need as best as we can!¡± the new Left Hall Master, who also knew that things weren¡¯t easy, told Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang thanked the new Left Hall Master and entered his seclusion chambers once again before falling into deep thought.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any regrets regarding this confrontation with the Ancient Six Families. After all, even if the five sacred halls hadn¡¯t attacked the Ancient Six Families, the Ancient Six Families would have invaded the Human Race anyway.

    What made him feel somewhat ufortable was the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Even though he was the creator of the five great sacred halls and he had an unrivaled status within the five halls, deep down, Luo Yunyang still felt somewhat displeased with him.

    The Divine Ancestor had taken the Divine Creation Disc that belonged to Hong Meng Sacred Hall and passed it to Long Fantian. This really showed a sort of bias.

    Even though the Divine Creation Disc had been left behind by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor many years ago, he hadn¡¯t returned in a long time and his rtionship with the five great sacred halls was no longer that close.

    He had now meddled in the affairs of the five great sacred halls and taken away the Divine Creation Disc without even seeking out Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion. From a certain aspect, this didn¡¯t seem that friendly.

    Luo Yunyang had wanted to resist, but his cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough for him to move against the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. While Luo Yunyang had been very satisfied with his cultivation base previously, his urgency to improve his cultivation had gotten stronger.

    Unfortunately, after reaching this sort of level, raising one¡¯s ability was a very tough task.

    ¡°Divine Elder, do you have any guidance for me if I want to ascend to the Taichu Yuan Venerate?¡± Luo Yunyang sought out the Divine Elder after pondering something.

    If there was anyone within Hong Meng Sacred Hall that could give Luo Yunyang guidance, it would be the Divine Elder.

    Even though the Divine Elder¡¯s power was mostly focused in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he had still been around for a long time and had abundant experiences. If anybody could give Luo Yunyang some guidance, it would naturally be him.

    ¡°Even though going from the Taishi to the Taichu Yuan Venerate is only one step away, there aren¡¯t many people that can cross that distance in the entire Human Race. It can even be said that many Taichu Yuan Venerates would never aplish that in their lives.¡±

    The Divine Elder said unhurriedly, ¡°Given your aptitude, you can definitely achieve this if you cultivate slowly!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t wait so long!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Divine Elder as he spoke.

    ¡°There is a way, but it is too dangerous,¡± the Divine Elder said softly. ¡°There is absolutely no need for this given your aptitude!¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Origin Source Grounds; Tianding Elites

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Origin Source Grounds; Tianding Elites</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Origin Source Grounds!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands were currently holding on to a small token. A token that would lead to the Origin Source Grounds. This token was only about the size of a palm, but a stifling feeling was emanating from it.

    ording to what the Divine Elder had said, these Origin Source Grounds had been left behind by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Elder. Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s previous Middle Hall Master had entered these Origin Source Grounds to break through to his current cultivation grade.

    The previous Middle Hall Master hadn¡¯t talked about the situation in the Origin Source Grounds. However, ording to the Divine Elder, a number of entities had entered these Origin Source Grounds because they weren¡¯t able to advance in many years or because of a variety of other reasons.

    However, only a scarce few had returned.

    As long as one returned from the Origin Source Grounds, that person¡¯s cultivation would experience a massive increase.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s aptitude, breaking through to the Taichu Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t too big of a problem. Thus, there really wasn¡¯t much of a necessity to enter the Origin Source Grounds.

    After all, entering the Origin Source Grounds was too risky!

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hesitate much before deciding whether or not to go. He basically wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. Furthermore, he felt that he had no choice but to go under the circumstances.

    Although his own cultivation base wasn¡¯t too bad, wanting to advance further either required many years of grinding or entering a ce with endless opportunities.

    The Origin Source Grounds was such a ce!

    As Luo Yunyang pondered this, a jade talisman appeared in his hands. Luo Yunyang frowned when he saw this jade talisman.

    This talisman had been sent by Yuan Venerate White Crane. There was a single line contained within that said that a few young Yuan Venerates from Tianding Realm hade.

    A few Yuan Venerates from Tianding Realm!

    Because of Long Fantian, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Tianding Realm. However, he still had to meet with them.

    Before he entered the main hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, a sarcastic voice hit Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. ¡°What? Luo Yunyang still hasn¡¯te out? Does he really think of himself as Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s master?¡±

    Luo Yunyang frowned. His position as hall master had already been established for some time. The fact that this person was uttering such unbridled words here was simply a provocation targeted at him.

    Immediately, the smile of the person speaking caught his eye. It was a young man who looked like he was in his twenties. There was a sacred imprint in the middle of his forehead that made him give off an air of royalty.

    A Taishi Yuan Venerate. This young man was actually a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    Even though young children in Tianding Realm could already be born at the peak of the Neb Grade or even up to the Universe Grade, bing a Yuan Venerate was still a very difficult task.

    This person wasn¡¯t too old. At the very least, Luo Yunyang sensed that this person¡¯s cultivation period shouldn¡¯t be longer than his own.

    Actually, bing a Yuan Venerate at such a young age gave him the right to be arrogant regardless of where he was.

    ¡°Zhongming, be more polite when you speak. We havee this time to seek Hall Master Luo¡¯s help.¡± Another young and honest-looking man spoke.

    He didn¡¯t radiate the same sharp vibe as the previous young man but he seemed stable yet imposing.

    When Luo Yunyang sensed this person, that person also seemed to sense him and looked over in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master!¡± While Yuan Venerate White Crane was already the Right Hall Master, he basically would still address Luo Yunyang as hall master.

    He greeted Luo Yunyang with the utmost respect.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at Yuan Venerate White Crane and walked over to the seat in the middle. That was the seat of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s Middle Hall Master.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, did you see us?¡± The eyes of the young man known as Zhong Ming flushed with fury and embarrassment when he saw Luo Yunyang ignoring them.

    The most important thing for these youngsters was face. Seeing Luo Yunyang act this haughty immediately made them feel somewhat displeased.

    Luo Yunyang totally ignored Zhong Ming and sat down on the middle seat before finally saying nonchntly, ¡°Right Hall Master, who are these people?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t you put on the air of a hall master! Let me tell you something. I am much higher than you in terms of seniority and status. I also want to remind you to open your eyes and take a proper look. He is a disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s first hall master!¡±

    As Zhong Ming spoke, he pointed at the young man who had just talked to him. ¡°Based on seniority, you should address him as Ancestral Master!¡±

    Even though the five great sacred halls had been established by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Master, the hall master of each sacred hall was his disciple.

    This was a disciple of the first hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. No wonder even Yuan Venerate White Crane had to inform Luo Yunyang about it. Luo Yunyang nced at the forbidding young man seated beneath him and said with a smile, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡±

    ¡°I am Lu Xinlong. I havee to Hong Meng Sacred Hall this time because I have to trouble the Hall Master with some matters!¡± the honest-looking man said with a faint smile.

    Even though he had said the word ¡®trouble¡¯ very politely, Luo Yunyang could sense that this was something he couldn¡¯t refuse to do easily.

    This ungiving imperiousness made Luo Yunyang feel extremely displeased.

    However, regardless of whether he was happy or not, Luo Yunyang still asked calmly, ¡°Feel free to speak of whatever this is. As long as Hong Meng Sacred Hall can help, we will definitely do so!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I shall not hold back. My cultivation technique, which is named Fate Heaven Cmity, is mainly a great killing path!¡± Lu Xinlong¡¯s tone was as calm as if he was mentioning something very ordinary.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have a good feeling when he heard Lu Xinlong¡¯s words. He had already vaguely sensed his reason foring.

    ¡°Even though I am currently already a Yuan Venerate, I have found it difficult to ascend because I don¡¯t have a suitable treasure to use as a weapon.¡±

    At this point, Lu Xinlong eyed Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Some time ago, a senior told me that I have an affinity for the Great Obliteration Millstone Hall Master Luo possesses. Thus, I would like to borrow it for a bit!¡±

    Borrow the Great Obliteration Millstone?

    This had been said very easily, as if it wasmon sense! However, a glimmer of fury sprouted in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes when he heard it.

    He nced at Lu Xinlong and replied bluntly, ¡°The Great Obliteration Millstone is a beloved item of mine that concerns my cultivation considerably. Therefore, I can¡¯t loan it out!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Luo Yunyang! Do you think that you are really a hall master just because people call you one? Let me tell you something. The position of the Hall Master was yours before Tianding Realm emerged!¡±

    ¡°Now that we have returned, the position of the hall master isn¡¯t something that you can hold!¡± Zhong Ming pointed at Luo Yunyang and said disdainfully, ¡°Even the position of the hall master is Brother Lu¡¯s. Although he doesn¡¯t want your position, he sought you out to borrow a treasure. However, you came here and started using all sorts of excuses. This is simply repulsive!¡±

    At this point, he also said furiously, ¡°Do you really think that you are a bigshot? Why don¡¯t you take a good long look at yourself?¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s face darkened when this was said.

    He had originally harbored many fantasies regarding Tianding Realm. After all, Tianding Realm and the Human Race had some sort of rtion. Unfortunately, he had never imagined that the disciple of the first Middle Hall Master woulde and demand such a treasure.

    On top of this demand, he had even used venomous nder.

    PA!

    Just as Yuan Venerate White Crane was wondering how Luo Yunyang would react, he heard the sound of a p. Then, he saw the man known as Zhong Ming clutch the left side of his face.

    Although the left side of his face hadn¡¯t crumbled, it had clearly swollen up.

    ¡°You¡­ You actually dared to hit me. You actually dared to hit me!¡± Zhong Ming howled in disbelief.

    He had never imagined that someone in this dirt-like realm would actually dare hit him. Furthermore, he had never imagined that he would be struck on the face. This p had thoroughly incensed him.

    His eyes were fixed on Luo Yunyang as though he wanted to devour Luo Yunyang at any possible moment. However, Luo Yunyang, who had been sitting quietly, remained as still as a mountain.

    Lu Xinlong¡¯s face darkened as well. Even though he didn¡¯t like Zhong Ming¡¯s noisy bbering attitude, he still approved of Zhong Ming¡¯s sense of superiority.

    Who was Luo Yunyang? In his eyes, this was merely a junior. Lu Xinlong was a disciple of the first Middle Hall Master and a grand disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Even though Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be too happy, he should still hand over the treasure Lu Xinlong demanded.

    He had never expected that Luo Yunyang would give Zhong Ming a tight p.

    Even though this p had struck Zhong Ming, it was also an attack against him. If he didn¡¯t stand up for Zhong Ming, then his future reputation would be ruined.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you know what kind of offense it is to strike a senior?¡± Lu Xinlong stood up as he spoke coldly.

    ¡°Senior? Whose senior are you guys?¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Lu Xinlong while speaking indifferently. ¡°Even though your master was once the first hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he no longer has any rtionship with Hong Meng Sacred Hall after leaving this realm and entering Tianding Realm!¡±

    ¡°So many heroes have died during the fight between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race in all these years. These are the true seniors of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!¡±

    ¡°As for you guys, who do you think you are? What gives you the right to run here and proim yourselves to be seniors? Now, I am giving you a chance. Get lost!¡±

    The moment Luo Yunyang spoke, Lu Xinlong, Zhong Ming, and their party tensed up in shock.

    They all stood up and waves of majestic auras rushed forth from their bodies!

 Chapter 1073 - Endless Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Endless Thunder Tribtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A gray-and-white auraing from Lu Xinlong¡¯s body began to congregate into a massive chessboard. This chessboard was conjured by his cultivation technique and could produce an endless cmity.

    It was considered so powerful that an entity of a simr level could be sucked into the midst of this endless cmity if he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    It was also this cultivation technique that had allowed Lu Xinlong to gain the respect of his own master and also be considered valuable by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Because he was valuable, he could carry himself confidently as though he looked down on everyone else.

    Although Lu Xinlong did not discriminate against the Human Race, which was beneath Tianding Realm, he still felt that the members of the Human Race were a caste lower than those residing in Tianding Realm.

    After all, they were humans brought into Tianding Realm by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and they were considered the most talented and gifted descendants. Thus, they were already much more prestigious than the Human Race, which had been left behind in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t just rejected their request for the Great Obliteration Millstone. He had also gone overboard by hitting Zhong Ming and berating them. This infuriated Lu Xinlong extremely.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Apologize and...¡± Lu Xinlong took a deep breath as he muttered emotionlessly.

    However, Zhong Ming took flight at the same moment and sted a punch forcefully towards Luo Yunyang.

    The crazy fist-intent transformed into five massive divine mountains in the void, each one seemingly overwhelming!

    Most importantly, the five divine mountains disyed different colors as they formed a boundary when they gathered into one.

    Lu Xinlong knew clearly the extent of Zhong Ming¡¯s powers. Thus, he stopped right away when he saw Zhong Ming bring out his best technique, the Five-Element Boundary.

    Although Luo Yunyang was also a Taishi Yuan Venerate, Lu Xinlong believed that a Taishi Yuan Venerate like Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯tpare to the likes of them.

    They had cultivated the most powerful techniques handed down by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, and their cultivation journey had been personally guided by the most supreme of existences.

    They had always thought that the Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses was a lower castepared to them. Thus, he¡¯d also looked down on Taishi Yuan Venerates that came from the 36 Great Cosmoses, even though they were also Taishi Yuan Venerates.

    In their words, these were Taishi Yuan Venerates that came from a lower realm.

    The newly-appointed Left Hall Master, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, and the others rushed over from all directions and gathered inside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. They could sense the tremor of the fight so they naturally wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.

    Just as they arrived, the boundary formed by the five divine mountains was sted towards Luo Yunyang.

    As they sprang into action at the same time, Luo Yunyang also threw a punch.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist was utterly ordinarypared to the five divine mountains but it was shrouded by some sort of tyrannical power.

    Tyrannical Fist- First Form!

    As the first form of the Tyrannical Fist was executed, the five divine mountains that came crashing over at Luo Yunyang also copsed instantly.

    Zhong Ming couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, as he had never even considered the Hong Meng Sacred Hall Master capable of matching his power.

    In his opinion, a Hall Master of the lower realm was merely a juniorpared to them. They could simply control the entire lower realm if they wished, let alone be the Hall Master of the lower realm.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch had immediately shattered this thought of his. Fear began to develop when he was overwhelmed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-intent.

    He felt as though he was in a life-and-death situation and was on the brink of falling apart.

    ¡°Hall Master, please have mercy!¡± the new Left Hall Master hurriedly reminded Luo Yunyang as he saw that Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-intent was about to strike Zhong Ming.

    Unfortunately, he was a tad toote. Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist hadnded heavily on Zhong Ming.

    BOOM!

    Zhong Ming¡¯s body shattered in the void. As Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-intent continued to envelop his spiritual consciousness while also wanting to destroy it, an aura that was faint yet brimming with sacred intent shrouded his entire spirit consciousness.

    The light resurrected Zhong Ming¡¯s physical body in the void, but his aura was a little dimmer than before.

    Luo Yunyang saw the light that resurrected Zhong Ming¡¯s body and gradually retracted his fist-intent. He didn¡¯t do so because he did not want to kick somebody that was down, but because the origin of this power came from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    While he had exceptional cultivation, it was still difficult for him to break the power of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Thus, it would be better to wait for the power to dissipate rather than waste his own strength.

    Lu Xinlong saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s dissipating fist-intent and quickly thought to himself. He felt that although there were some ws in that punch, such a tyrannical aura still wasn¡¯t something he couldpete against.

    It could even be said that such an aura was exactly the thing he wascking.

    Although he felt that his techniques were way more superior than Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he was still inferior when it came to the might of their techniques.

    Lu Xinlong was extremely vexed that he was inferior to Luo Yunyang in this aspect.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do not think that you can belittle everyone just by defeating Zhong Ming. Today, I¡¯ll make you experience the vast difference between your lower realm and Tianding Realm.¡± Lu Xinlong made a tapping motion as he spoke, sending the massive chessboard towards the void.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang realized that his surrounding space had undergone tremendous changes.

    He wasn¡¯t in Hong Meng Sacred Hall anymore, but in and that was filled with Chaotic Qi. Before Luo Yunyang could make a move, a purple dragon that looked like a long streak of thunder came crashing down on him.

    The thunder was made up entirely of nomologicalws and contained a frightening level of power.

    Luo Yunyang disregarded the thunder strike and allowed it to strike his body. However, when the streak of thundernded on him, another streak of thunder that felt 10 times stronger came crashing down.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm and unperturbed while facing the thunder strikes. In his opinion, this thunder was very powerful but it wasn¡¯t enough to threaten him.

    Unfortunately, as the streaks of thunder came raining down one after another with their magnitude of power increasing 10 times every time, Luo Yunyang finally realized the power of this space.

    He had initially thought that these thunder strikes were rather interesting, but he gradually sensed that the energy of the thunder strikes corresponded with the power of his Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Although Luo Yunyang had nearly explored all the methods of using his Great Obliteration Millstone, he still managed to gain many insights while experiencing the streaks of thunder.

    His urgency to cultivate had intensified with the appearance of Long Fantian. Thus, he immediately dropped the idea of shattering this space after sensing the surging destructive force in it.

    He did not retaliate. Instead, he allowed the destructive force tond on him continuously. Luo Yunyang felt calm initially. However, when the hundredth streak of thunder was about toe crashing down, he finally felt that he was unable to withstand this any longer.

    This wasn¡¯t because the thunder tribtion summoned by Lu Xinlong was stronger than him but because he wanted toprehend the energy of the thunder. Thus, he did not defend himself against it.

    Lu Xinzheng, who was aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation, felt his resentment for Luo Yunyang grow when he sensed that Luo Yunyang was not resisting his attacks.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Divine Ancestor, he still felt that he was much stronger than someone like Luo Yunyang.

    Still, Luo Yunyang did not retaliate despite his furious attacks. This meant that there was a sizable gap in strength between him and Luo Yunyang.

    This gap made Lu Xinlong feel frustrated. Hence, he continuously increased the power of the tribtion in space, wanting to make that aggravating, unyielding Luo Yunyang pay a hefty price.

    100th streak of thunder... 200th streak of thunder... 300th streak of thunder.

    The attribute regtor within Luo Yunyang continuously adjusted his Constitution Attributes at the same moment that each additional streak of thunder struck him. As his Constitution Attributes increased, the effect of the thunder strikes on Luo Yunyang decreased.

    Lu Xinlong¡¯s face became very ugly when the 490th streak of thundernded. After all, he understood that he was already at the limit of what he was capable of executing.

    Despite reaching his limit, Luo Yunyang still seemed so undisturbed that his strongest attack was nullified by him without even moving an inch.

    Although people from the outside were unable to see what was going on, he still felt extremely disheartened.

    Just as Lu Xinlong¡¯s expression started to change, Luo Yunyang muttered, ¡°If that¡¯s all you have, then take this punch from me!¡±

    Lu Xinlong felt uneasy after hearing this. However, just as he was pondering how he should defend himself, Luo Yunyang sted out his fist.

    The punch unleashed by Luo Yunyang was the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    A boundless annihtion intent apanied the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes unleashed by Luo Yunyang. Lu Xinlong watched the godly Luo Yunyang, who was shrouded by countless destructive intent, st a punch at him.

    He felt extremely insignificant while facing this punch. Extremely...

    ¡°Endless Void, Release!¡± Lu Xinlong knew that this was going to be a dead-end if he took it head-on. Thus, he hurriedly formed hand seals and executed the most important move of his technique.

    This was meant to expand the void that his opponent was in and in turn reduce the power of his opponent that was sealed in the void. In the past, Lu Xinlong had managed to make many opponents that were at a higher level than him suffer considerable defeat by using this move.

    However, this time, he felt uncertain. He wasn¡¯t confident at all.

 Chapter 1074 - The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhong Mingpletely reformed his physical body as he red grudgingly at Yuan Venerate White Crane and the rest, appearing very eager to kill.

    Although they did not attack him, he still felt that they were as abominable as Luo Yunyang.

    He had disgraced himself and he now looked like a joke in front of them. He would definitely make them pay for this one day.

    Or rather, he would make them pay for their vile deeds with their lives!

    He¡¯d never had any opinion on Hong Meng Sacred Hall, as he¡¯d never considered the beings residing in the lower realm significant.

    However, his perception had changed greatly, especially after seeing the appearance of the Left Hall Master and the others. He¡¯d then started to think of pushing his good friend to be the Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Although the lower realm was rural and poor, it was superior number-wise. Thus, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to be at the helm of a Sacred Hall.

    Most importantly, he would be able to vent his grievances once his good friend controlled Hong Meng Sacred Hall. When that happened, he would be able to do anything he wished.

    He was fully confident in Lu Xinlong¡¯s Endless Tribtion Technique, especially as Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t emerged from it yet.

    Due to the nature of the technique, it would take some time for the impact to surface. However, in the end, the power of the technique would be very evident.

    Even he could only hold out for about 15 minutes against such a strange technique, while Luo Yunyang had already been inside the great tribtion for more than an hour!

    It would be impossible for him to return after spending an hour inside. He was a mere hall master of the lower realm. Did he really think that he was some supreme existence?

    Zhong Ming subconsciously looked at Yuan Venerate White Crane and the rest, appearing much colder than before.

    After the existence of the 36 Great Cosmoses was announced by their own patriarch, Zhong Ming and the other younger generations began to develop the impression that they were lofty and supreme.

    They believed that Tianding Realm had been chosen by the Divine Ancestor and was made up of the best disciples while the 36 Great Cosmoses were a lower realm that had once been abandoned.

    Now that the Divine Ancestor had decided to act out of kindness by allowing these lower realm beings to submit to their prowess again, it did not mean that these lower realm beings had the same status as them.

    They even thought that although they were all members of the Human Race, they were the lofty Heavenly Race while the people in the 36 Great Cosmoses were just ordinary mortals.

    While this way of thinking wasn¡¯t acknowledged by the powerhouses of Tianding Realm, it was widely epted by the younger powerhouses of Tiandiang Realm.

    This was also the reason Zhong Ming and Lu Xinlong had decided toe and retrieve the Great Obligation Millstone after learning that it was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s possession.

    They simply did not care about anything else!

    They did not even expect Luo Yunyang to attack them because they felt that mortals should worship them. After all, they were supreme beings of the Heavenly Race.

    ¡°Those that darey a hand on us, heavenly humans, will face the wrath of heaven!¡± Zhong Ming said icily as the grievances umting in his heart became greater.

    His words were naturally directed at Yuan Venerate White Crane and his party.

    The two words ¡°heavenly humans¡± angered White Crane and the others. If they were heavenly humans, then what were they?

    The new Left Hall Master quickly gestured to Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was pissed off and was about to speak his mind. The new Left Hall Master red at Zhong Ming before saying, ¡°Sir, although I respect Tianding Realm a lot, I also hope that we can receive the same amount of respect in kind.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm are followers of the Divine Ancestor. Why does Sir want to distinguish us into heavenly humans and the Human Race?¡±

    Zhong Ming had suffered greatly from Luo Yunyang¡¯s p, so why would he be willing to let go of such a good opportunity to vent his anger that easily?

    He nced at the new Left Hall Master and replied coldly, ¡°He he... All of you want to be mentioned in the same sentence as us? Why not take a piss and look at yourselves to see if you¡¯re worthy or not? Do you think that pieces of trash like you are qualified to be the followers of Lord Divine Ancestor?¡±

    The new Left Hall Master was fuming while a few other younger Yuan Venerates that followed Zhong Ming added, ¡°We are already giving the Divine Ancestor face by allowing you humans to follow us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that we are on equal terms just because we have some sort of rtionship. There¡¯s nothingparable between us.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Lord Divine Ancestor wouldn¡¯t have kept all of you here while bringing us with him to establish Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°To put it in simpler terms, it¡¯s simply because the Divine Ancestor did not think that all of you were suitable that Tianding Realm came into fruition!¡±

    Although this statement made the disciples of Hong Meng Sacred Hall extremely unhappy, it also left them speechless.

    It was a fact that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had not brought them away.

    When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had left, he had made the Human Race go through a long period of dark time. If it hadn¡¯t been for the innate problems hindering both the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses might have lost arge portion of its territories even if it managed to escapeplete annihtion.

    Fortunately, heroes had emerged during that period of time!

    While some people wanted to get into a debate with Zhong Ming, Lu Xinlong, who stood in the void looking like a deity that had everything under control, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    After he did so, the boundless destructive force began to surge towards him, wrapping around Lu Xinlongpletely.

    Cracks began to develop on Lu Xinlong¡¯s physical body as he looked like a jade stone that was going to shatter.

    However, just as Lu Xinlong¡¯s body was about to shatter, a mark emerged between his brows.

    The mark was a Taiji symbol. Although it looked extremely simple, after it appeared, a figure that stood in the middle of the symbol suddenly appeared in the void.

    He nced at Lu Xinlong¡¯s situation sternly while his hands moved, conjuring a wave of ck-and-white aura thatpletely surrounded Lu Xinlong.

    ¡°Who is so bold as toy a finger on my disciple?¡± Even though this sentence was spoken mildly, it felt extremely imperious.

    The new Left Hall Master was shocked when he saw the figure, which had a body full of Daoist symbols. After all, this person was rather familiar.

    Although it was the first time he was seeing this person, he could recall that the person¡¯s portrait had hung high in the most central position of Hong Meng Sacred Hall when he¡¯d first joined.

    This was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s First Hall Master and the first disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. In the past, many people had revered this Hall Master greatly.

    Luo Yunyang did not have any impression of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all even though he knew that this was the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    He struck at the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall almost as soon as the boundless destructive force contained in the fist-intent of the Thousand Imperial Era Purposes smashed towards the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall ferociously.

    This fist contained almost all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s strongest power to date.

    Although the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had a strong spirit consciousness, he had only left an embodiment with his disciples.

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall immediately felt the looming danger when he sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist-intent. He snorted angrily before making a series of hand seals, wanting to stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Unfortunately, although his execution was fast, it was severelycking in powerpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    The fist mark that epassed Yin and Yang Qi developed cracks at once after colliding with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    ¡°This is Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Who the hell are you? How dare you attack my disciple? Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall! You better stop now!¡±

    Although the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had left a long time ago, he still felt an awareness when it came to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Thus, he berated Luo Yunyang right away after sensing that he was in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang simply ignored him. He had already attacked Lu Xinlong, so there wasn¡¯t any need for him to be courteous with the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    After all, the enmity between them had already been established. Retreating now would be useless and would only make the other party climb all over him.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang did not hesitate at all as he used his attribute regtor and increased his Power by 30% before striking at the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall again.

    In a matter of seconds, the fist-intent of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had vanishedpletely in the void while his expression had turned extremely solemn.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This time, the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall sounded very indifferent. However, an extreme fury could be felt from his words.

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Yunyang, Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Luo Yunyang!¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the battered figure of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall as he spoke proudly.

    The eyes of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall flickered for a moment when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer. However, before he could say a word, his figure had disappearedpletely from the void.

    Even though the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had shielded most of the impact of the fist-intent away from Lu Xinlong, the destructive force and Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes were so overwhelming that even the aftershock was too much for Lu Xinlong to handle.

    BOOM!

    Lu Xinlong¡¯s body was destroyed instantly in the void!

 Chapter 1075 - The Ruler Of The Human Race

    <h4>Chapter 1075: The Ruler Of The Human Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Wretched!¡±

    Even though this was said very calmly, the surrounding environment started to tremble when it was said.

    ck-and-white light gathered to form huge Yin Yang fish. Within these Yin Yang fish was a figure sitting in a lotus position!

    Within this realm, this person was the sky, this person was thew, this person was everything!

    Whatever he said was sacred and carried great weight.

    However, the instant he said the word ¡®wretched¡¯, the figure¡¯s open eyes slowly closed. Even though this matter made him really ufortable deep down, he had more important things to attend to currently.

    Therefore, even though this matter made him furious, he couldn¡¯t spare the time for it.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Junior Brother Long Fantian requests an audience!¡± A faint voice traveled through the ck realm.

    The eyes of the man sitting between the two Yin Yang fishes shed with anger.

    Clearly, he didn¡¯t really like the owner of that voice. However, he replied dully, ¡°Oh, it is young Junior Brother. What is the matter?¡±

    The surrounding environment then started to change. The originally vast and spacious realm turned into a massive pce where a pagoda stood, tall and imposing.

    Long Fantian looked at the man sitting in a lotus position at the top of the ck-and-white pagoda with admiration.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother. Congrattions. Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation is just one step away from reaching a perfected state of the Taichu Yuan Venerate and attaining the second Taiyi Yuan Venerate after Master!¡± Long Fantian cupped his hands and spoke respectfully.

    The second Taiyi Yuan Venerate. This title made the sitting figure appear a tad pleased.

    After all, the Taiyu Yuan Venerate was something he had been chasing all these years. Even though he hadn¡¯t yet achieved it, he was already a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Just another step and he would reach this level. Thus, he naturally felt really happy deep down.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you didn¡¯t juste over because you wish to congratte Senior Brother, right?¡±

    Long Fantian could hear a hint of delight in his tone, while the slight worry he had felt hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s eyes are sharp and naturally won¡¯t be deceived by my little tricks,¡± Long Fantian said softly. ¡°I should probably apologize to Senior Brother this time. I am also somewhat responsible for Apprentice-Nephew Lu Xinlong¡¯s incident.¡±

    Long Fantian made a sorrowful face and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked for the Divine Creation Disc, Apprentice-Nephew Lu Xinlong wouldn¡¯t havee up with the idea of getting the Great Obliteration Millstone.¡±

    The old man sitting within the void eyed Long Fantian icily. The surrounding atmosphere immediately became stifling.

    ¡°Do you think that I do not know what you are trying to do?¡± the figure, which was as still as a mountain, said frostily.

    Long Fantian sensed the pressure on his body increasing. However, he didn¡¯t feel it, so his eyes sparkled with delight.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t keep the fact that he had made Lu Xinlong snatch the Great Obliteration Disc from his Senior Brother. The reason the Senior Brother hadn¡¯t stopped this was because he too hoped Lu Xinlong could obtain the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    However, the Senior Brother had never ounted for Luo Yunyang actually being this strong.

    From this aspect, the Senior Brother should be rather supportive of what he was going to say today.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I actually had the intention of borrowing Xinlong to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson!¡± Long Fantian said. ¡°Luo Yunyang exterminated all descendants of the Long Family in the Longlin Great Cosmos. Wouldn¡¯t I, Long Fantian, be a huge joke if he was allowed to go on living peacefully?¡±

    ¡°However, I always felt that Xinlong and hispanions wouldn¡¯t be defeated by Luo Yunyang based on his strength.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I never thought that Luo Yunyang would have the gall to disobey Tianding Realm and your status as the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    The figure seated at the top of the ck-and-white pagoda said coldly, ¡°Then how about you tell me what we should do about the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, while most of the 36 Great Cosmoses of the lower realm are inclined towards Tianding Realm, there are also some who harbor doubts.¡±

    Long Fantian continued speaking sternly. ¡°We absolutely have to be merciless with such people.¡±

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t permit you to cleanse the 36 Great Cosmoses now,¡± the figure on top of the ck-and-white pagoda said icily. ¡°Don¡¯t bother speaking if you want me to support you on this.¡±

    ¡°I am definitely not that silly!¡± Long Fantian chuckled. ¡°I came to look for Senior Brother because I have a n and want Senior Brother¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Oh, all this time you have been the youngest amongst us, but I did know that your ambition was the greatest.¡±

    The figure of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s First Master said sarcastically, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what sort of n you have.¡±

    ¡°I am prepared to ask the master to integrate all humans, install a ruler, strengthen the sacred halls, and unify the entire Human Race.¡±

    Long Fantian appeared stirred-up when he finished speaking. Clearly, he was determined to be the ruler of the Human Race.

    Ruler of the Human Race? The figure surrounded by a ck-and-white glow shuddered for a moment. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t imagined that Long Fantian would be so ambitious.

    That was the ruler of all humans!

    ¡°You want to be the ruler of all humans?¡±

    Long Fantian answered this question confidently. ¡°Besides my few senior brothers, I feel that I wouldn¡¯t be able to give up this role to anyone else. However, the various senior brothers are inclined towards cultivation and don¡¯t have any intention of assuming the role of the ruler of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°I can promise that once I be the ruler of the Human Race, I will split up the power of the imperial court. You can control a quarter of this power.¡±

    A quarter of the power of the imperial court didn¡¯t sound like much. However, the old man knew that this was much more than the current strength he possessed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to control the strength of the entire Human Race?¡± Although he was tempted, the old man¡¯s voice was stern and unwavering.

    Long Fantian appeared even more delighted. He had been worried his Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t approve of it. However, it seemed like he was a little tempted.

    ¡°Senior Brother, while being the ruler of the Human Race might sound illustrious, I would still have to listen to the decisions of my master and the various senior brothers for all matters, regardless of howrge or small.¡±

    At this point, Long Fantian chuckled. ¡°Of course, I also have to admit that this would give me huge benefits.¡±

    ¡°At least you are honest!¡± The man sitting on the ck-and-white pagoda pondered this for a moment before adding, ¡°What are you prepared to do with regards to Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses if you be ruler of the Human Race?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, while the Human Race of Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses look alike on the surface, there already exists a huge difference between us.¡±

    ¡°I heard that in ancient times, legends spoke of a heavenly realm and a mortal realm. I believe that Tianding Realm should be the high and lofty heavenly realm, while the 36 Great Cosmoses are mortal and ordinary and should offer their greatest strength as a tribute to Tianding Realm.¡±

    The figure in the ck-and-white glow nodded lightly. ¡°The Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to this. After all, it concerns their foundation.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, consolidating all power requires exterminating some people who aren¡¯t orderly. However, I can be certain that as long as we get rid of these dissidents, the Human Race¡¯s unified power will have an even greater fighting strength under a ruler.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Master would also approve of consolidating all the power.¡±

    The old man in the ck-and-white glow nodded. ¡°Indeed, I shall support you, Junior Brother Fantian.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Long Fantian bowed respectfully towards the old man. ¡°As long as I be the ruler of the Human Race, I will definitely give you what you should receive,¡± he said resolutely.

    After Long Fantian left, a projection appeared within the ck-and-white light and spoke to the old man seated within. ¡°He is covetous and he conspires greatly. My lord, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will bite back at you after bing the ruler of the Human Race if you agree with him now?¡±

    ¡°How can there not be a ruler if Tianding Realm wants to unite the Human Race?¡± the old man said. ¡°If I assumed the role of the ruler of the Human Race, it wouldn¡¯t concern him. However, do you think I ought to undertake such a role?¡±

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t do it, then why not let him have a go?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, only with the support of everyone else in Tianding Realm can he firmly assume the role of the Human Race¡¯s ruler!¡±

    ¡°As for the 36 Great Cosmoses, they already separated from us far too long ago. I am unable to show them any respect based on the way they are now.¡±

    ¡°It is also time to establish rules so that they won¡¯t split up and each start doing their own thing. The 36 Great Cosmoses wouldn¡¯t be of any use to us like this.¡±

    The projection pondered this for an instant before saying, ¡°I am just afraid that the 36 Great Cosmoses will rebel, which would...¡±

    ¡°We can let Long Fantian worry about that. We should only care about the benefits he will grant us!¡±

    ¡°Desiring a crown is not at all important!¡±

    After saying that, the old man waved his arms and the ck-and-white aura engulfed him and the tall pagoda disappeared into a faintly-discernible realm.

 Chapter 1076 - Warriors And Pawns

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Warriors And Pawns</h4>

    Luo Yunyang naturally had no idea about the things happening in Tianding Realm, as he had just suppressed Lu Xinlong in his Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Although the Great Obleiration Millstone wasn¡¯t rotating, it was still very difficult for Lu Xinlong to recover his physical body.

    It could even be said that Lu Xinlong was suppressed so hard that he could not even move an inch.

    While Zhong Ming and his gang were Yuan Venerates cultivation-wise, all of them were looking dimly at the situation because they knew that it was difficult for them to defeat Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have to consider who you¡¯re dealing with. Yes, it¡¯s your authority not to lend Lu Xinlong your Great Obliteration Millstone.¡±

    ¡°However, it is also not right of you to be trapping Lu Xinlong. I hope you can release him right away.¡± A man nced at Lu Xinlong before walking over.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the man who spoke and replied faintly, ¡°All of you could have left if you wanted before you acted. However, only those that did not partake in attacking me can leave now. Lu Xinlong and Zhong Ming must stay behind!¡±

    Zhong Ming appeared furious when he heard this. Lu Xinlong had been defeated and he had also suffered a major loss himself. Now, Luo Yunyang actually dared to demand more by wanting to keep them in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    They were not going to be treated like distinguished guests this time if they were ordered to stay behind. They knew clearly that it would be aplete disgrace for them if they were made to do so.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, keeping us here is a direct provocation to the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the entire Tianding Realm. If that happens, you will not be able to withstand the wrath of the entire Tiandiang Realm.¡±

    Zhong Ming nced at the silent Lu Xinlong. He knew that he had to say something in order to make Luo Yunyang worry.

    ¡°You¡¯re being noisy!¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Zhong Ming before scoffing as he sent out the World-Shaking Sky Bell in his body. He controlled it with his spirit consciousness and expanded the World-Shaking Sky Bell tenfold before it started heading over to engulf Zhong Ming.

    Although Zhong Ming¡¯s physical body shattered, his cultivation remained intact. Thus, the first thought that came to his mind when he saw that Luo Yunyang was going to attack was smashing Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell into pieces.

    Unfortunately, it waspletely useless. No matter which move he used, it would have no effect when the bell came down on him. The bronze-colored bell blurred for a moment before enveloping half of his body.

    Zhong Ming, who had fought back from a distance, found it nearly impossible to move an inch. After all, his body was bound by an invisible force.

    His struggle became weaker while the Yuan Venerates that followed him looked on sympathetically at his situation.

    Some of those Yuan Venerates were prepared to make their moves but eventually decided to give up after seeing the might of the massive bell getting stronger.

    ¡°Hall Master Luo, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± A stern-looking man saluted Luo Yunyang respectfully before turning to make his exit.

    The other talented figures of Tianding Realm also followed the stern-looking man and quickly left Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Hall Master, this matter...¡± The new Left Hall Master spoke helplessly as he looked at Zhong Ming and Lu Xinlong, who had been suppressed by Luo Yunyang.

    In the past, anyone that dared disrespect Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the slightest would have been severely punished by Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, the two of them were people with formidable backgrounds.

    They were from Tianding Realm, and one of them was even a disciple of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It would be disastrous for Luo Yunyang and the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall if they were treated too harshly.

    However, letting them off scot-free would put Hong Meng Sacred Hall in a passive position. It was precisely because the Left Hall Master understood the consequences that he spoke with such unease.

    Luo Yunyang naturally knew the underlying meaning of the new Left Hall Master¡¯s words. He understood that he must not have the slightest intent of cowering and retreating now. Otherwise, the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall would be crushed by his actions.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but we mustn¡¯t cower at such a time. I would like to ask the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall how he taught his disciples if he were toe knocking on our doors.¡±

    The new Left Hall Master sighed. Although he felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s approach was a little extreme, he also understood that their status in the eyes of the martialists from Tianding Realm would drop if they did not do this.

    Without its pride, Hong Meng Sacred Hall might face nastier things that he did not want to see in the future.

    ¡°Left Hall Master, I¡¯ve already talked with the four other Sacred Halls. We will all open our respective secret realms to let disciples of all Sacred Halls train inside. You will select a group of disciples with better potential and prepare them to enter the secret areas of the four Sacred Halls.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made the gloomy disciples of Hong Meng Sacred Hall light up instantly. Even Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow became extremely interested in entering the secret realms of other Sacred Halls to train.

    They knew very well that this was a rare opportunity for them to enter and train in the secret realms of another Sacred Hall.

    They might even encounter and obtain opportunities that could advance their cultivation in those secret realms. After all, the five Sacred Halls had their own respective foundations that could make them improve significantly.

    ¡°This is great!¡± The Left Hall Master felt very relieved upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Thus, he replied seriously, ¡°I think we should let the Da Qian Hall Master and the others know how Tianding Realm treated our Five Sacred Halls.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded in agreement. After giving instructions to the Left Hall Master and the rest, he waved his sleeves and brought Zhong Ming and Lu Xinlong to the pce where he cultivated.

    Zhong Ming was much more disappointedpared to Lu Xinlong, who was being suppressed by the Great Obliteration Millstone. Although he red at Luo Yunyang in resentment, he couldn¡¯t even endure it for 15 minutes when Luo Yunyang conjured the Great Obliteration Millstone to bombard his mind.

    ¡°Hall Master Luo Yunyang, my family¡¯s Patriarch is a disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Although he isn¡¯t one of the five Hall Masters, he still has a reputable status in the entire Tianding Realm. If you... cripple my cultivation, my Patriarch will not let you off.¡±

    Zhong Ming shuddered while speaking, as he was obviously frightened.

    ¡°Even if your family Patriarch is formidable, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you if I were to kill you now!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not continue striking his World-Shaking Sky Bell, but his words were like a torrential wave that crashed against Zhong Ming¡¯s mind.

    Only then did Zhong Ming realize that Luo Yunyang could kill him.

    ¡°Would you... dare kill me? Zhong Ming only realized howughable his question was after saying it out loud.

    ¡°Your Patriarchs aren¡¯t going to let me off anyways, so why can¡¯t I kill you both?¡± Luo Yunyang smirked. ¡°You should know that too. People will do crazy things when forced into a dead-end.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Luo, I can pretend that this never happened. You just have to release me and Lu Xinlong and I will swear on my name that Lu Xinlong and I will not cause further trouble to you.¡±

    Zhong Ming sounded anxious. After all, he was really feeling scared.

    Luo Yunyang felt rather disappointed in Zhong Ming¡¯s reaction, as Zhong Ming was a Yuan Venerate.

    Within the 36 Great Cosmoses, a person with this level of cultivation could definitely dominate an entire Great Cosmos. Why would a person who had managed to cultivate to such an extent not be extremely resolute?

    This particr fellow was acting in such a useless manner!

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had established Tianding Realm by himself and managed to produce increasingly gifted disciples. However, their wisdom and fighting capabilities were undoubtedly a failure.

    Momentarily, Luo Yunyang even felt that the looming pressure had nearly disappearedpletely. He nced at Zhong Ming and said, ¡°Do you think what you said is going to help your situation?¡±

    Zhong Ming wanted to speak but couldn¡¯te up with a sentence. After all, he already felt that what he was about to say was utterly useless.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t believe that Zhong Ming and his elders in Tianding Realm would let this matter rest that easily.

    ¡°Are you... really going to kill me?¡± Zhong Ming¡¯s voice was shaking.

    ¡°It would be easy to kill you, but I can spare your life too. It depends on how well you¡¯re willing to cooperate!¡± Luo Yunyang stared at Zhong Ming and said icily, ¡°Everything will be negotiable if you cooperate nicely. However, don¡¯t me me if you do not cooperate!¡±

    Zhong Ming¡¯s hands trembled for a moment before he replied, ¡°I will definitely cooperate. We were instigated by others this time. I hope Hall Master Luo will be magnanimous and not mind ignorant fools like us.¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored what Zhong Ming said, as he knew that his opponents were definitely not flowers grown in a greenhouse.

    ¡°Release your spirit consciousness and do not resist. I will activate the World-Shaking Sky Bell again if you dare to resist and I¡¯ll be sure to shatter your spirit consciousness.¡±

    Luo Yunyang spoke peacefully, but his tone was unquestionable. Zhong Ming knew that it would be very unfavorable for him if he released his spirit consciousness but he did not dare put up the slightest bit of resistance.

    As a result, a trace of Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness entered Zhong Ming¡¯s spirit consciousness in an instant. At first, Luo Yunyang was very careful as he explored Zhong Ming spirit consciousness. However, he soon let his guard downpletely.

    There was no hint of resistance or any cheap tricks.

    Obviously, Zhong Ming, who had acted ignorantly initially, dared not put up any sort of resistance against Luo Yunyang¡¯s intimidation.

    This sort of Taishi Yuan Venerate could only fight battles that were favorable and would not participate in any uphill battles.

    While Luo Yunyang despised such people, the information that swarmed his mind made a grave look appear on his face.

 Chapter 1077 - Supreme Path

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Supreme Path</h4>

    One Taiyi Yuan Venerate, six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates, 143 Taichu Yuan Venerates, and nearly 3,000 Taishi Yuan Venerates!

    These numbers were the entire current force of Tianding Realm!

    The sole Taiyi Yuan Venerate was naturally the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Generally speaking, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would not interfere personally with things going on within the Human Race.

    But what about the six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates? For example, the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, he was definitely not like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who could give up everything for the sake of the Human Race.

    There were a hundred million martialists in the entire Tianding Realm, and the weakest were already at the peak Neb Grade.

    Such martialists could only be servants, as people without a Heavenly Venerate cultivation need not think about moving alone.

    Aside from the force of Tianding Realm, Luo Yunyang also managed to understand the way of thinking that powerhouses of Tianding Realm like Zhong Ming and hispanions used.

    Those people originated from the same source as the 36 Great Cosmoses. However, in their lofty opinions, the 36 Great Cosmoses were just mortal realms and should wholeheartedly worship Tianding Realm.

    As for the martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses, they were treated as mortals that could be killed and dealt with in many ways.

    In the opinion of Zhong Ming and hispanions, Hall Masters like Luo Yunyang were merely servants. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had the audacity to approach Luo Yunyang and demand the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Luo Yunyang was amazed by these people¡¯s extraordinary confidence and he wondered if they were on drugs as he perused their thoughts.

    He also knew very well that Tianding Realm was a formidable ally of the Human Race. However, they might suffer and be ves to Tianding Realm if the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses didn¡¯t possess enough power.

    ¡°Rest well!¡± Luo Yunyang shouted after exiting Zhong Ming¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    Then, Zhong Ming simply copsed on the floor motionlessly.

    He didn¡¯t want to rest, but Luo Yunyang intimidated his spirit consciousness too intensely, thus rendering him utterly helpless against such massive power.

    Luo Yunyang assumed a lotus position in his cultivation chambers and pondered a martial scripture he had seen within Zhong Ming¡¯s spirit consciousness rather than the might of Tiandiang Realm.

    While Luo Yunyang did not think that the contents of the martial scripture were too profound, the scripture was extremely precise in the way it exined the differences between all the cultivation levels.

    The martial scripture even went on to provide a detailed description of cultivation techniques. Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation did not improve too much after he read the martial scripture, but he felt that he had benefited a lot from it.

    What made Luo Yunyang feel that he¡¯d benefited the most was a description in the martial scripture that exined the path to the Yuan Venerate.

    ording to the martial scripture, there were various paths to reach the Yuan Venerate level and, in order to show the vastness of possibilities, the martial scripture used 3,000 Great Paths to describe it.

    There were actually way fewer paths to attain the Taichu Yuan Veneratepared to the 3,000 Great Paths! ording to the records of the martial scripture, there were only 99 different paths to be a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    99 different paths weren¡¯t considered very few, but the martial scripture mentioned that not all ordinary nomologicalws could fuse with other nomologicalws and advance to a Great Path nomologicalw!

    A Yuan Venerate with exceptional talent that made a wrong decision about his cultivation path would still find it difficult to advance and be a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    ording to the martial scripture, the possibility of advancing would be zero once the path taken was wrong!

    Although the martial scripture did not contain different cultivation techniques, it did list one by one all the 99 different techniques that could be cultivated to the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Some of the techniques taught one the control of fusing five nomologicalws, and some were a fusion of six, seven, or even eight nomologicalws.

    The craziest of all was actually a cultivation technique that controlled 13 ordinary nomologicalws.

    ording to the martial scripture, the nomologicalw that controlled the breakthrough of bing a Yuan Venerate was usually called Yuan Nomological Law. The power of the Yuan Nomological Law was also one of the foundations of fusing nomologicalws to be a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Nomological Law was actually one of the four top-level nomologicalws mentioned in the martial scripture. He discovered that there were four different paths that he could follow to be a Taichu Yuan Venerate by using his Shattering Nomological Law as the foundation.

    The first option was to fuse five nomologicalws and proceed to the Five-Element Destruction Great Path.

    The second option was to fuse the Six Universal Forces and cultivate the Universal Obliteration Great Path.

    As for the third option, it was basically an upgraded version of the second option. It was a technique called Three Era Annihtion Technique that epassed all the paths he had embarked on except for the Six Universal Forces and the force of space and time.

    The fourth option was, ording to the martial scripture, a theory. A theory that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor hade up with.

    ording to the reasoning of the Divine Ancestor, Luo Yunyang¡¯s top-level Obliteration Technique was, in fact, capable of fusing with all types of nomologicalws and thereafter reaching an iparable level.

    The Divine Ancestor called this sort of cultivation Universal Breaking Technique. At the end of this path were the clearly-written words: ¡°This technique is for reference only. Do not try it out!¡±

    In other words, the Divine Ancestor of the Human Race did not think that the Universal Breaking Technique could even be materialized.

    Luo Yunyang had experienced a lot but he was still puzzled when he saw the Universal Breaking Technique. He knew that this sort of technique was nearly impossible to pull off.

    Plus, there were only six paths that led to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate from the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    The heaps of rewards gained from the martial scripture made Luo Yunyang disinterested in provoking Lu Xinlong. He knew very well that the most important thing for him now was to improve his cultivation to the level of a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    However, he had just advanced to the Taishi Yuan Venerate, so it would be impossible for him to achieve instant sess if he were to train at his slow, steady pace.

    After pondering this several more times, he finally made a decision. He had made use of his clone embodiment and left it behind in the Longlin Great Cosmos. It would be able to move all of his subordinates in Longlin Great Cosmos if there was a crisis.

    Eventually, it would move all his subordinates into territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race!

    His other clone embodiment, which was Blue Lotus Daozi, would proceed into the secret realms of the four Sacred Halls to allow the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to advance to the Yuan Venerate level with the aid of these secret realms.

    His main body would be entering the Origin Source Grounds to try his luck and see if there was any way to increase his strength rapidly.

    The clone embodiment of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would not die if his body were to face any problems, and he would be able to use the clone embodiment of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to move his close subordinates directly into the Sacred Underworld City.

    Although sheltering them within the Mysterious Underworld Race felt a little unpleasant, the power of the Tianding Realm was just too great. This was the only solution as long as he did not possess the strength to go up against Tianding Realm.

    After making his decision, Luo Yunyang simply informed Yuan Venerate White Crane that he was going into seclusion before arriving at the pce hall that the Divine Elder was at.

    ¡°Are you really sure that you¡¯re going to the Origin Source Grounds?¡± The Divine Elder appeared to becking emotion, but his tone clearly expressed his opinion.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Divine Elder and said, ¡°I must now improve my cultivation as quickly as possible!¡±

    The Divine Elder pondered this for a moment before replying, ¡°Middle Hall Master, I still have some sort of rtionship with the Divine Ancestor. If you want to, I can contact the Divine Ancestor. I believe he will definitely show me some respect. I can get the Divine Ancestor to help you get through this stage!¡±

    The Divine Elder had never been too intimate with anyone in the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Some people even said that he would be the best assistant to whoever controlled Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    It was because the Divine Elder was a Primordial Spirit. A Primordial Spirit of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Thus, seeing that the Divine Elder was willing to help surprised Luo Yunyang, who had not expected this. He looked at the Divine Elder and asked, ¡°Divine Elder, why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to die in the Origin Source Grounds!¡± the Divine Elder said faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many Hall Masters fall in there. If you must enter the Origin Source Grounds, it¡¯s best that you enter after advancing to the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced back at the Divine Elder and said solemnly, ¡°Divine Elder, I appreciate your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t like it when my fate can be decided by a mere thought of someone else.¡±

    The Divine Elder stared at Luo Yunyang for a long time before saying faintly, ¡°Since you have decided, there¡¯s nothing more for me to say. Go!¡±

    With those words, the Divine Elder moved his palm gently before a gate that resembled a ripple on the surface of water appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not walk through this gateway, he could still sense the extremely horrifying aura in the distance.

    Origin Source Grounds was the ce where the previous Middle Hall Master had gone... In order to keep the secret of the Origin Source Grounds, Hong Meng Sacred Hall had dered that the Middle Hall Master had gone into the endless chaos.

    Although this trip was going to be very dangerous, Luo Yunyang took a step forward without any hesitation. After the appearance of Tianding Realm, Luo Yunyang finally felt really rxed as he took this step.

    After Luo Yunyang took this step, hepletely disappeared from Hong Meng Sacred Hall. The Divine Elder watched the spot where Luo Yunyang had been with a dim expression.

    Finally, the Primordial Spirit of Hong Meng Sacred Hall waved his arms, removing the gatewaypletely from this realm.

    He hoped that this young man, who had been the Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall for such a short duration, would return smoothly.

    As the Divine Elder put away the gateway to the Origin Source Grounds, Luo Yunyang arrived at an expanse of void.

    Before he could figure out what was happening around the void, he saw a huge sacred mountain being thrown at him.

    Although he needed not fear ordinary attacks given the toughness of his body, he still felt shocked when the sacred mountain came hurtling towards him.

    He was so shocked that he could not move at all under the pressure of the sacred mountain!

 Chapter 1078 - Ancient Battle; Limitless Opportunities

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Ancient Battle; Limitless Opportunities</h4>

    *Evade. Must evade!* Luo Yunyang had a feeling that he would die if this massive sacred mountain smashed into him!

    With this thought in mind, Luo Yunyang rapidly raised the attributes of his body. He knew that the main reason he was being suppressed by this power was because his Mind was stifled.

    Thus, he would be able to move his body as long as he could break the shackles of his mind.

    When the Mind Attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were added to his main body, Luo Yunyang finally felt capable of moving.

    He frantically charged into the distance the instant he was able to move.

    BOOM!

    The mountains and earth copsed while the endless void turned into fragments.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had already evaded this, he still felt great fear despite already being in a faraway void.

    He knew that this had been extremely dangerous. If the adjustments of the attribute regtor hadn¡¯t been quick, he would have definitely died here.

    Luo Yunyang had merely entered the Origin Source Grounds, yet he had already experienced such an encounter. The dangers of the Origin Source Grounds were really easy to imagine.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base allowed him to be considered one of the top existences in the five great sacred halls. However, the strange Origin Source Grounds he had just arrived in had nearly killed him.

    There was no need to say what would happen to ordinary Yuan Venerates that turned up here.

    A Yuan Venerate without sufficient power might have been immediately shattered by the crushing sacred mountain upon arriving.

    The dangers were exactly the way the Divine Elder had put it. But what about the opportunities?

    After the sacred mountain dropped, Luo Yunyang started to take measure of his surroundings. He discovered that he was actually situated in a battlefield.

    A battlefield that could make people go crazy!

    12 tall, towering Yuan Underworldings had enveloped this realm with their imposing spirit.

    Golden hammers, giant axes, straight des, long swords...

    All sorts of weapons manipted by the 12 Yuan Underworldings rained down from the void. As the 12 humongous Yuan Underworldings attacked what was beneath them, hundreds of Human Race Yuan Venerates frantically resisted.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Even though these Human Race Yuan Venerates were frantically trying to ward this attack off, many of them were immediately shattered as they faced the powerful attack of the 12 Yuan Underworldlings, which seemed stronger than the attack of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    During this process, Luo Yunyang even saw some peak Taichu Yuan Venerate powerhouses unleashing the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes Technique.

    Even so, those Taichu Yuan Venerates weren¡¯t able to withstand the onught of weapons and copsed in the void as a result.

    Spiritual consciousness fled frantically. However, even though this consciousness was fast, they were still smashed.

    Luo Yunyang was also facing this sort of onught. He had merely been aware of his surrounding circumstances when a mighty golden hammer came smashing down.

    After going through the previous experience, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor had already made adjustments so he was at the most appropriate state to deal with the current crisis. Therefore, even though that golden hammer contained great might, it didn¡¯t shock Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang rapidly evaded it!

    Still, as he avoided that huge hammer, a streak of light shot at him from a distance. This streak of light was very fast so Luo Yunyang simply couldn¡¯t evade it.

    The light and Luo Yunyang shed in the void. During this sh, Luo Yunyang sensed that this light had already entered his body.

    The unknown light that entered his body shocked Luo Yunyang. This Origin Sacred Ground was really strange. The consequences of the unknown substance of an object entering one¡¯s body would normally mean death for most people.

    Just as Luo Yunyang used his spiritual consciousness to probe and see what this light was, he suddenly felt a wave of power starting to corrode his mind.

    This was the power of an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate. While this power wasn¡¯t weak, it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Luo Yunyang.

    Mind power gathered in an instant, but Luo Yunyangpletely destroyed the mind power that wanted to seize his body.

    When that wave of mind power was obliterated, Luo Yunyang had an astonished look on his face. He realized that his body now contained an extra Taishi Yuan Venerate nomologicalw.

    This was the foundation for a Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s advancement to the Yuan Venerate level. Now, it had beenpletely incorporated into his body.

    Luo Yunyang, who had experienced this wind nomologicalw, watched the figures being rapidly in by the 12 giant Yuan Underwordlings and finally understood what the opportunities of this Origin Source Grounds were.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know why an ancient battle would take ce at the Origin Source Grounds or why he could absorb the nomologicalws of this spiritual consciousness. However, he knew that this was very important to him.

    Without any hesitation, he took to the sky and shot over at the figure that was about to be struck by a massive ax.

    A glowing light emanated around him as he grabbed at the projection that was about to be cleaved by the giant ax.

    However, as he saved this light projection from the giant ax, Luo Yunyang felt someone¡¯s gazending on him.

    Then, he sensed that it had be extremely difficult to move even though he wanted to do so. A great sense of fear crept into his heart.

    His surroundings suddenly experienced a massive change.

    It was the power of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    Against this sort of power, Luo Yunyang felt that he might possibly die if he just moved slightly slower.

    Luo Yunyang, who didn¡¯t care about anything else, converted most of his Speed and Constitution Attributes into Mind Attribute. Only then was he able to extricate himself from that overwhelming pressure.

    The main reason he was able to extricate himself from that overwhelming pressure wasn¡¯t just because of the attribute regtor but because he wasn¡¯t the main target of these 12 giant Yuan Underworldings.

    The most important target during this battle was a youngster who seemed like a zing sun. The aura emanating from him belonged to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Wherever his spirit consciousness stretched to, everything turned to ashes. Unfortunately, even though he was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, there was still a disparity between him and thebined force of the 12 Yuan Underworldings.

    Therefore, he kept being in a disadvantageous, suppressed state.

    As he suffered from this suppression, hisrades at his side were continuously being destroyed by the power of the 12 Yuan Underworldings.

    ¡°Die!¡± An extremely sorrowful voice came out of his mouth as that figure took to the sky.

    Then, he turned into a pair of ck and white light discs before shooting towards the 12 Yuan Underworldings.

    When the ck light disc split along with the white light disc, both of them practically turned into nine discs each. As Luo Yunyang felt that these light discs were going to charge at the 12 Yuan Underworldings, they rushed toward each other frantically.

    Indeed, they rushed toward each other.

    In just an instant, 9 ck and 9 white light discs collided. The power that was unleashed at that moment was equivalent to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s self-implosion.

    Instantly, the entire realm felt as though it was going to crumble. Those 12 peak Taiyi Yuan Venerates frantically tried to contract their bodies.

    Luo Yunyang felt like he was going crazy. Even though he wasn¡¯t situated at the center of this energy, he knew that it would be very difficult for him to live through the copse of this realm.

    These Origin Source Grounds were simply a ce where death wasmon.

    As this realm started to crumble, all nomologicalws and power were now useless. The only thing remaining in this realm was destruction, obliteration, and ruin!

    During this tremendous destruction, Luo Yunyang felt as if his body was being ripped apart. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was support his body to prevent himself from being torn apart by that magnificent energy.

    In the beginning, Luo Yunyang still used his mind to resist that ferocious power. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t know how to get through this situation.

    After who knew how long, that ferocious storm finally dissipated. Luo Yunyang felt that countless fragments had appeared within his body, even though he didn¡¯t know how.

    These fragments were fragments of nomologicalws.

    As Luo Yunyang was checking the situation of the fragments in his body, he felt the realm around him suddenly changing. What was originally situated in this wastnd was actually a realm straight out of a fairytale.

    However, before Luo Yunyang could take a breather, a sword-gleam had cut a swath toward him.

    This sword-gleam contained boundless killing intent. When Luo Yunyang sensed it, he instantly understood that this was the sword-gleam of a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Furthermore, it belonged to a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    As this sword-gleam was surging, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need to think. He immediately unleashed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes toward it.

    Fist-light and sword-gleam collided, making the void shatter instantly. Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t suffer much damage, this sh caused him to be pushed a hundred paces.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that the ce he was situated at was still a battlefield. However, the Human Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race, and the Divine Incarcerate Race weren¡¯t on this battlefield.

    The sword strike that hade flying at him hade from a Divine Incarcerate powerhouse.

    However, as he looked around, Luo Yunyang realized that many Yuan Venerates¡¯ bodies had already crumbled during this battle and wisps of spiritual consciousness were frantically trying to flee.

    Upon seeing the frantic battle underway, Luo Yunyang started to understand this Origin Source Ground a little better!

 Chapter 1079 - I Cant Accept This

    <h4>Chapter 1079:</h4>

    <h4>I Can¡¯t ept This</h4>

    One battlefield, two battlefields, three battlefields...

    At first, Luo Yunyang had been counting the number of ancient battles these Origin Source Grounds witnessed. However, he no longer counted towards the end, not because he couldn¡¯t count but because he was already weary of it.

    Indeed, he was weary.

    From the beginning, when that Taiyi Yuan Venerate that was like a zing sun had died, the scenes had continued to change one after another. Each time the battle scene changed, Luo Yunyang would be able to gain considerable benefits.

    Even though this involved huge risks, Luo Yunyang could still gain great benefits from these insane shes.

    For example, he gathered theplete nomologicalws of the five elements during this battle. Even though these nomologicalws weren¡¯t self-cultivated, nor were they from the same Taishi Yuan Venerate, these five-element nomologicalwsbined with his destruction path would be aplete Five-Element Destruction Great Path.

    He had also gathered arge part of the six universal forces required for the Universal Obliteration Great Path. Although it was still slightlycking in might, Luo Yunyang believed that he would absolutely master it as long as he self-cultivated.

    As for the third option, he had already gatheredpleted Space-Time nomologicalws. Although it would be difficult for this attempt to be sessful, he would still quickly aplish it if he continued to umte.

    However, as the nomologicalws he obtained from each battle scene increased, Luo Yunyang was more inclined toward Universe Breaking.

    ording to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s inference, the hardest part about Universe Breaking was obtaining the various nomologicalws.

    Even though these nomologicalws didn¡¯t have to beplete, a great quantity was required.

    Regardless of how much innate talent a person had, there was still a limit to one¡¯spression on cultivation paths. Wanting to gain over a thousand nomological insights was basically impossible.

    However, the constantly-changing cruel battles urring on these Origin Source Grounds allowed it to be a reality.

    Even though the battle scene would turn to nothing each time, Luo Yunyang knew that each battle was real.

    Although the Human Race sent Taiyi Yuan Venerate existences into every battle that Luo Yunyang experienced, they were defeated each time.

    The 12 Yuan Underworldlings of the Mysterious Underworld Race and a few overwhelming existences from the Divine Incarcerate Race were the ones that killed the most Human Race powerhouses.

    This was also why the impulse to kill a Mysterious Underworld being upon sight existed in an ordinary human¡¯s bloodline.

    This wasn¡¯t blood-thirst. It was because that deep-rooted hostility and hatred had seeped into their core.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t go through any obvious improvements, hisprehensivebat ability had definitely improved more than ten times after he¡¯d gone through all these life-and-death situations.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the most important factor was that he had found a pattern in these continuous battles.

    He could choose whether to leave after every cycle of a hundred battle scenarios.

    Although Luo Yunyang thought of leaving each time he had this choice, he ultimately pushed these thoughts aside.

    He exhaled heavily as he stood in this deste space. He had once again survived.

    Even though he had seen Taiyi Yuan Venerate Jueshi Fairy ultimately get destroyed here, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t shed a single tear.

    This was not because his heart was cold, but because his heart had already be numb after going through all these great battle scenes.

    The only thought he had was absorbing even more nomologicalws in the Origin Source Grounds to make himself even stronger.

    One more battle and he could leave!

    Luo Yunyang intended to leave after the next battle. While he hadn¡¯t been the protagonist of the previous battle and had even managed to hide following his previous experiences, Luo Yunyang had still felt nearly incapable of enduring when Jiushi Fairy had utilized her technique to obliterate everything.

    There was no record of Jiushi Fairy¡¯s cultivation technique in the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s martial scriptures. However, its power was unquestionable.

    During that battle, the 12 massive Yuan Underworldlings that had always seemed like killing machines were finally turned to dust.

    Even though one of therge Yuan Underworldings proimed that they wouldn¡¯t be wiped out, Luo Yunyang still felt extremely relieved when those Yuan Underworldings were turned to dust.

    Even though Jiushi Fairy had died, her opponents had also been wiped outpletely.

    It could even be said that this was a battle with no victor, as everyone who had participated in this battle was already dead.

    However, regardless of how one put it, this battle was the only time the Human Race was able to take down the enemy along with them.

    From the very first battle, when the Human Race didn¡¯t put up much resistance against total obliteration, until this battle, when both sides were taken down, Luo Yunyang was able to sense a trend. Thus, he was filled with anticipation for future battles.

    Even though he knew that the Human Race ultimately would fail, the following failures weren¡¯t at the hands of the Mysterious Underworld Race or the Divine Incarcerate Race. Instead, they were defeated by the entity that buried Great Eras.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t sure who that being was but he really hoped deep down that he would be able to see this entity.

    After all, knowing the enemy gave one a better chance at victory.

    As Luo Yunyang was making some guesses about what sort of entity could bury countless Great Eras, the surrounding sky started to transform.

    At practically the moment the realm changed, Luo Yunyang shot towards the fringes of this domain as fast as lightning.

    This was a method he had honed over the years.

    He used this method to go into hiding at the fastest speed possible whenever he encountered danger.

    However, this time, as he hid beneath a rock and prepared to counter-attack, Luo Yunyang discovered that there were no attacks happening around him.

    Compared to the overwhelming attacks of the previous battles, there wasn¡¯t even a single shout or cry.

    Deathly silence. Luo Yunyang¡¯s surroundings were currentlypletely silent.

    When Luo Yunyang lifted his head to survey his surroundings, he saw two figures standing side by side. One of these figures was tall and skinny as a pole, while the other was short and plump as a cylinder.

    If these two had stood together at any other time, it would definitely have been a hrious sight. However, the current image of them standing together gave off a heavy vibe.

    This was a heavy atmosphere that would make many people find it hard to even breathe.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang was surveying the two figures, a hallowed voice echoed throughout the void. This voice was apanied by two fingers. Two fingers that punctured the sky.

    As these two fingers strangely appeared in the sky, the two figures practically shouted at the same time.

    A bell and a pagoda appeared above them respectively.

    Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang was seeing this bell and pagoda, two names had already appeared in his mind when the bell and the pagoda congealed.

    Bell of Time, Pagoda of Space!

    These two entities possessed the supreme nomologicalws to condense a bell and a pagoda. It could be said that this bell and pagoda were the strongest methods to challenge the being that destroyed eras.

    However, when the two fingers appeared, an overwhelming might capable of destroying anything appeared, crushing down on everything and making the surrounding void tear.

    Even though the Bell of Time chimed continuously, cracks had started to appear on it. The state of the Pagoda of Space didn¡¯t seem much better.

    The two of them seemed like they couldn¡¯t bear this and were on the verge of copsing.

    Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s spot wasn¡¯t the central point of where these two fingers were pressing down, he too felt like he was going to break apart.

    He knew that if the spot he had found hadn¡¯t been good, he would probably have already been crushed without even being able to observe the two peak Taiyi Yuan Venerates going up against these two fingers.

    This power was too strong.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± The Bell of Time was broken into countless fragments and the powerhouse that utilized it howled furiously. As he howled, his entire body, his spiritual consciousness, and his top-notch nomologicalws all broke into fragments.

    While his anguished wail rang all around, the Pagoda of Space also shattered. When the Pagoda of Space shattered, the powerhouse utilizing it nced at Luo Yunyang¡¯s spot.

    ¡°One day, our Human Race will stop your...¡± The figure that utilized the pagoda couldn¡¯tplete his sentence.

    This was not because he didn¡¯t want to but because he could no longer go on.

    As these two figures crumbled, countless nomologicalw fragments scattered.

    Luo Yunyang felt that he couldn¡¯t even move his body. At the moment, he felt as if he was going to fall.

    This feeling was clear and frightening.

    Even though the attribute regtor was adjusting Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes rapidly, the disparity meant that Luo Yunyang¡¯s attribute regtor wasn¡¯t as effective as it had been in the past.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was on the verge of crumbling, tworge nomologicalw fragments hurtled towards him.

    These two fragments glowed brightly.

    While the fragments blossomed, Luo Yunyang felt the pressure he was experiencing lessen considerably.

    Even the sensation of his body getting ready to copse had started to quickly recover. However, Luo Yunyang had no time to care about this. He was waiting for the channel that should appear.

    Only by going through this channel would he be able to leave the Origin Source Grounds.

    Even though Luo Yunyang knew that he hadn¡¯tpletely explored the Origin Source Grounds, he no longer cared that much.

 Chapter 1080 - Universe Breaking

    <strong>Chapter 1080: Universe Breaking</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang felt really mncholic when he stepped back in Hong Meng Sacred Hall. This was the feeling of having a new lease of life after a cmity.

    Even though he didn¡¯t dare verify exactly how long he had been in the Origin Source Grounds, the experiences he had gone through made him feel as if he had been there for a very long time.

    Thus, when he once again returned to this realm, Luo Yunyang felt as though things had changed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned!¡± The Divine Elder appeared the moment Luo Yunyang entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Luo Yunyang immediately asked the Divine Elder, ¡°Why is that ce called the Origin Source Grounds?¡±

    The Divine Elder didn¡¯t seem surprised by this question. It could even be said that Luo Yunyang asking this was well within what the Divine Elder had expected. He thus replied, ¡°The reason that ce is called the Origin Source Grounds is because each destruction represents the establishment of a Great Era.¡±

    ¡°Each destruction represents the establishment of a Great Era!¡± Luo Yunyang repeated what the Divine Elder had said softly as his eyes lit up with understanding.

    The Divine Elder¡¯s words had left him full ofment. Those battles, which had been filled with ruin and destruction, had indeed made the Human Race be stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Thest battle I experienced was between two Taiyi Yuan Venerates and that being. Was that the previous Great Era?¡±

    This was the second question Luo Yunyang asked. Right now, he really wanted to know whether he had gone through the Human Race¡¯s history.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Divine Elder nced at Luo Yunyang as he spoke calmly.

    Luo Yunyang felt that asking anything more would be futile upon seeing that the Divine Elder had already regained his calm demeanor.

    Therefore, as Luo Yunyang was about to head into seclusion, he asked how long he had been away.

    ¡°A moment!¡± This was the Divine Elder¡¯s reply.

    A moment. So many massacres, so many battles, yet what he had experienced hadsted just a mere moment.

    Luo Yunyang could not really believe this. However, he believed that the Divine Elder had no reason to lie to him.

    Upon returning to his own pce, Luo Yunyang quietly pondered for some time before sitting in a lotus position.

    There were various nomologicalws in his body and countlessw fragments gathered in his mind.

    If these nomologicalws and nomologicalw fragments were used as a foundation, Luo Yunyang would have the confidence to construct a different cultivation path.

    However, after considering it, he still decided to go along with the cultivation path of Universe Breaking. After all, the Taichu Yuan Venerate path of Universe Breaking was the most suitable for him.

    Furthermore, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had made ament about the Universe Breaking cultivation path: ¡°This cultivation path has unimaginable prospects!¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who had seen Taiyi Yuan Venerates dying, was now very aware of the great cmity that they would all have to face.

    This great cmity was something that could be avoided by bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Even ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t have any ability to withstand this.

    Not only did he have to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate in order to withstand this great cmity, but he would also have to be a peak Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had gained nomologicalws, the majority were basically ordinary nomologicalws that Taishi Yuan Venerates possessed. Great path nomologicalws belonging to Taiyi Yuan Venerates were very few and had mostly been destroyed. However, because Luo Yunyang already controlled them, they weren¡¯t too difficult to incorporate.

    The difficulty of the Universe Breaking technique wasn¡¯t in incorporating but rather in controlling so many nomologicalws.

    After 49 days, Luo Yunyang finallybed through the various nomologicalws andw fragments within his body.

    Even though he already controlled thesews, he simply hadn¡¯t been able to sort them out when he had been in the Origin Source Grounds.

    Afterpletely sorting them out in those 49 days, it all actually went very fast. After all, for an ordinary ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, condensing a Yuan Venerate nomologicalw of their own took a long time.

    ¡°Combining various bits to establish a Universe Breaking involves an incredible disparity.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind as he was muttering to himself. Although the Universe Breaking path recorded in the martial scriptures was not bad, Luo Yunyang felt that he too could create a path that was his own.

    The first thing necessary for walking down this path was to use these nomologicalws and fragments to create a Universal Boundary.

    Given the experiences within the Divine Creation Disc, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel thatbining all these various nomologicalws would be very difficult. He would just have to spare a lot of effort tempering it.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯tck time. After determining what he was going to do, he started to condense the various nomologicalws within him to establish a boundary.

    Two days, three days...

    In Da Qian Sacred Hall, the Da Qian Master¡¯s expression was somewhat furious. Even though he was livid, he felt equally helpless.

    Although he was still the Da Qian Master and the hall master of Da Qian Sacred Hall, many people within Da Qian Sacred Hall knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his position as hall master for long.

    After all, he had already used the ownership of the Da Qian Sacred Mirror.

    The Da Qian Master looked reluctant as he thought about the ownership of the Da Qian Sacred Mirror. Although he also didn¡¯t haveplete control of the Da Qian Sacred Mirror, his cultivation base improved exponentially when it was in his hands.

    Unfortunately, the Da Qian Sacred Mirror already belonged to someone else.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t been willing to give the Da Qian Sacred Mirror out, that person hade under the orders of the first Da Qian Master. Furthermore, five Taichu Yuan Venerates hade along with him. More importantly, that person¡¯s status was much higher than his own.

    He was a disciple of the first Da Qian Master. Even the most senior figure in Da Qian Sacred Hall would have to address him as Ancestral Master.

    As a result, the Da Qian Master had been forced to give up his foundations of many years and stand aside, which had made him very ufortable.

    In all these years, he had given his all for the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Now, with just some words, everything he owned had been seized. How could he not be upset?

    A jade talisman flew into his hand. When he saw the contents, the Da Qian Master¡¯s face broke into a bitter smile.

    Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s Xuan Pin Gate had also fallen into the hands of the so-called precursors of Tanding Realm. While the Da Qian Master and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master couldn¡¯t be considered good friends, the two of them had gone through a lot together.

    Although he had expected such a situation, the news from Xuan Pin Sacred Hall was slower than his. When he saw one sentence of the jade talisman, cold intent filled his eyes.

    The Xuan Pin Gate had been brought back to Tianding Realm!

    The Xuan Pin Gate¡¯s use concerned the foundations of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Without the Xuan Pin Gate to constantly furnish Qi, the spiritual energies of the 36 Great Cosmoses would diminish greatly.

    That was why the five sacred halls had been so worried during the incident in the Sealed Sky City and had even been willing to engage in an all-out war against the Mysterious Underworld Race to get the Xuan Pin Gate back.

    Now, the entities from Tianding Realm actually wanted to bring the Xuan Pin Gate back to Tianding Realm.

    No, absolutely not! They had protected the 36 Great Cosmoses so vigorously against the Mysterious Underworld Race. Now, they absolutely couldn¡¯t allow the Xuan Pin Gate to be taken by Tainding Realm.

    ¡°Tell them that the Xuan Pin Gate is too important to our 36 Great Cosmoses. Our 36 Great Cosmoses will definitely decline without it. This is the foundation of our Human Race!¡± The Da Qian Master took a deep breath after sending this message out.

    At this point, he thought about all the news he had heard recently. For example, Tianding Realm powerhouses had been refining an entire void for the sake of harvesting Sky Blue Rainbow Metal weapons.

    Using that void to harvest Sky Metal would cause irreparable harm to the void.

    However, that Tianding Realm powerhouse simply didn¡¯t care about any resistance from Yuan Venerates of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Thus, he immediately caused a void to copse.

    Even though they had given the Yuan Venerates of the 36 Great Cosmoses time to shift the people in that void, they ultimately turned it into a wastnd for the sake of producing Rainbow Metal.

    These incidents weren¡¯t limited to just one or two!

    They were recklessly toying with the Human Race!

    This was what the Da Qian Master thought and he found it really unbearable.

    ¡°The Xuan Pin Gate is supposed to be a part of the Human Ruler¡¯s Ling Xiao Sacred Hall. It can¡¯t remain in the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡± A jade talisman rushed over once again as the Da Qian Master grimaced.

    This message wasn¡¯t long, but the helplessness within was in for the Da Qian Master to see.

    After all, he was experiencing the same thing.

    ¡°Perhaps what Luo Yunyang wants to do is right.¡± The Da Qian Master felt respect when he recalled the news of Luo Yunyang dealing with the Tianding Realm powerhouses that had gone to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    However, he also knew that Luo Yunyang and Hong Meng Sacred Hall would have to face aing storm.

    And this storm would be extremely ferocious!

    If it was not handled well, the great Hong Meng Sacred Hall might be made an example. As for Luo Yunyang...

    The Da Qian Master gazed out into the horizon and shouted. ¡°Tianding Realm, do you really think that you are the sky?¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Vying To Be The Human Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Vying To Be The Human Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sky Star City was a hub!

    Sky Star City was situated in a central part of the Vast Sky Great Cosmos and was a waypoint between various Great Cosmoses. Furthermore, it produced a sort of Sky Star Wood that was very useful in cultivation and refining.

    Therefore, many people came to Sky Star City and the market within Sky Star City was a ce that Sky Star Cities had to visit.

    ¡°Gimme one piece of Sky Star Wood!¡± Chen Hao said excitedly.

    In order to show that he could afford the Sky Star Wood, he waved his Star Card.

    On the card were a million Star Dors that could be used in the Vast Star Great Cosmos!

    However, when he pompously pped his Star Card on the table, he had not imagined that the beaming attendant would say, ¡°Sorry, sir, but your Star Dors aren¡¯t enough!¡±

    His Star Dors weren¡¯t enough?

    Chen Hao¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. For the sake of buying one piece of Star Sky Wood, he had strived for decades through other gxies, encountered untold dangers, and nearly lost his life. Only then had he earned enough to purchase some Sky Star Wood.

    Given the amount of Star Dors at his disposal, he should be able to purchase two pieces of Sky Star Wood and have some bnce.

    ¡°Are you mistaken? Take a careful look. How can the Star Dors I have not be enough?¡± Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t just draw swords here unlike in space, he was still really upset so he couldn¡¯t help but vent.

    The attendant¡¯s expression remained the same as ever. He had clearly seen this sort of attitude countless times and he thus replied, ¡°One piece of Star Sky Wood costs five million Star Dors!¡±

    ¡°Five million Star Dors? Why... Why don¡¯t you just go out and rob people? Since when did you raise the price of Sky Star Wood? Wasn¡¯t it said that the price of Sky Star Wood would forever be stable?¡± Chen Hao, who couldn¡¯t control himself any longer, snarled.

    ¡°The Lee Family said that the price would be stable. However, the Sky Star Wood in Sky Star City doesn¡¯t belong to them. It belongs to Tianding Realm¡¯s Long Family,¡± the attendant said.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you leave if you don¡¯t have sufficient Sky Star Dors. Don¡¯t cause any trouble here. Some time ago, a Neb-Grade martialist was in on the spot because he argued over the increased prices.¡±

    Chen Hao immediately toned down after the attendant said this. Even though he had a decent cultivation base, there was still a disparity between him and a Neb-Grade martialist.

    Seeing that the attendant¡¯s attitude was still somewhat friendly, he quickly took an item out of his storage bracelet and carefully put it in the attendant¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, I have been away fighting for decades and don¡¯t really understand the current situation well. Could you do me a favor and exin to me what is going on?¡±

    ¡°You came toote. If you hade half a year earlier, Sky Star Wood would still have cost 500,000 Star Dors apiece.¡± The attendant kindly epted Chen Hao¡¯s small gift. He then whispered, ¡°It isn¡¯t just Sky Star Wood. Now, all the main resources in the entire Vast Star Great Cosmos are controlled by the people who came from Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°I heard that prices have to be raised tenfold if any of these treasured materials are sold to ordinary humans like us.¡±

    ¡°When selling to the Heavenly Humans from Tianding Realm, the prices have to be lowered tenfold. How is this reasonable?¡±

    The attendant¡¯s words left Chen Hao a little dumbfounded. The difference between those two prices was outrageous.

    Sky Star Wood, which he couldn¡¯t even purchase with a million Star Dors, could be bought with 50,000 Star Dors by the Heavenly Humans. Just thinking about it made him furious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t anybody taking control of the situation?¡± Chen Hao took a deep breath and finally asked what he wanted to know.

    ¡°Who can do so? Who would even dare? I heard that even top entities can only suffer. Our Great Cosmos¡¯ Sir Yuan Venerate Xing Mie is already being restrained in the North Sea.¡±

    The attendant sighed helplessly. ¡°Otherwise, did you think the patriarch, who is a disciple of Yuan Venerate Xing Mie, would justpletely let others take over the Sky Star Wood business?¡±

    The patriarch the attendant spoke of was the Lee Family¡¯s figure of authority, so Sky Star Wood had always been under his control.

    Chen Hao felt his whole body turn cold when he heard that Yuan Venerate Xing Mie was being suppressed in the North Sea. If the strongest entity in the entire Great Cosmos was being suppressed, who would even dare to resist?

    ¡°I heard that once the future human ruler unifies everyone, our entire 36 Great Cosmoses will have to worship the Heavenly Humans!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll even have to worship them unconditionally!¡± The attendant shook his head. ¡°All thedies are going crazy while trying to find a Heavenly Human to wed to be one of them.¡±

    Chen Hao was already in no mood to say anything else. He knew that anything he said would be useless now. He just muttered the words ¡®Heavenly Human¡¯ while feeling extremely sullen.

    In a pce hidden in a void, someone said ruefully, ¡°We can no longer allow the Heavenly Humans to act so rampantly.¡±

    ¡°If they are allowed to go on as they please, we will just be their ves and even our future generations will be their ves for all the years toe.¡±

    ¡°Even though they too are members of the Human Race, they never had any intention of being our equals.¡±

    ¡°ording to what they say, they are the lofty Heavenly Humans and the gods who will decide our fate. Everything in the 36 Great Cosmoses has to go ording to them. In that case, what do we even have?¡±

    A silent pause followed. Even though many people understood that what this person said was correct, what else could they do?

    The strength of the Heavenly Humans wasn¡¯t something they could resist!

    ¡°What about the five great sacred halls? The five great sacred halls are thest stand of the ordinary Human Race. They can¡¯t just sit idly by and do nothing at such a time!¡± someone finally said. However, his words made everyone even gloomier.

    ¡°I heard that Battle Hall has already changed its hall master! As for Da Qian Sacred Hall, even though the Da Qian Master is still in ce, the Da Qian Sacred Mirror he possesses has already be a belonging of the Heavenly Humans.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Pin Sacred Hall¡¯s Xuan Pin Gate is going to be taken to be one of the possessions of Ling Xiao Sacred Hall, which will be helmed by the Human Ruler. The energy of our 36 Great Cosmoses is going to fall by at least half.¡±

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news from Dark Hall. I heard that the entire Dark Hall is sealed up.¡±

    ¡°The only one that hasn¡¯t yet pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Humans is Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, I fear that Hong Meng Sacred Hall won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer. I heard that some Heavenly Humans are currently establishing the Human Ruler and don¡¯t have the time to bother with Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°Once the Human Ruler is selected, they will work on Hong Meng Sacred Hall.¡±

    Various discussions rang out before silence ultimately prevailed once again. Between the alternations of discussions and silence, the entire hall, which had been rather worked-up at first, became gloomy.

    Some people already intended to leave.

    ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor has issued a decree saying that any human with a Taishi Yuan Venerate cultivation can vie for the position of the Human Ruler.¡± An old man suddenly saw a message on hismunication device just as he was about to stand up.

    The moment he saw this news, his eyes lit up. This meant that the ordinary Human Race could also fight for the position of the Human Ruler.

    However, he had merely said this when someone spoke up. ¡°It sounds like good news, but who amongst us could vie for the position of the Human Ruler?¡±

    ¡°Even though the decree of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor seems fair, in reality, we simply don¡¯t have anyone capable ofpeting for this position. This is merely giving us false hope.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression turned dim when hispatriot said that. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, his rationale very quickly told him that hispatriot said the truth.

    ¡°If there really isn¡¯t any way to change things, then we can only think of ways to join the Heavenly Humans,¡± a Heavenly Venerate said sadly. ¡°However, even if we join the Heavenly Humans, the subordinates and fellow humans...¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate didn¡¯t continue, but the facts were undeniable. His descendants could only be left within the ordinary Human Race.

    Silence prevailed again, as any ideas of rebelling had already diminished. Then, someone took a look at hismunication device and said, ¡°Latest news: Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s hall master Luo Yunyang has already announced that he will vie for the position of the Human Ruler!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± someone asked immediately.

    The already quiet venue became lively once again. Many people even said excitedly, ¡°Did Sir Luo Yunyang really announce that?¡±

    ¡°Is it true? You aren¡¯t lying to us, right?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just the reaction of the people in therge hall. The other four sacred halls and the 36 Great Cosmoses were all stunned by this news as well.

    Countless martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses went wild when they saw this news.

    With the emergence of Tianding Realm, a huge pressure had made many people feel as though it was hard to breathe. When various main cultivation resources of the 36 Great Cosmoses had been taken by powerhouses of Tianding Realm, many people had formed an even less favorable impression of Tianding Realm.

    However, Sir Luo Yunyang was actually going to vie for the position of the Human Ruler!

    The moment Luo Yunyang became the Human Ruler, the 36 Great Cosmoses would experience better days.

    The imminent problem of diminishing spiritual energy caused by the Xuan Pin Gate being taken away would simrly disappear!

    In no time, calls of support for Luo Yunyang to assume the role of the Human Ruler echoed throughout the 36 Great Cosmoses!

 Chapter 1082 - No Leeway

    <strong>Chapter 1082: No Leeway</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the Longlin Great Cosmos, news of Luo Yunyang vying for the position of the Human Ruler had been widely circted.

    The Rising Sky Feather Sect had be thergest sect in the entire Longlin Great Cosmos.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not present in the Rising Sky Feather Sect, he was still the most powerful pir of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The scene of 100,000 young disciples practicing every morning was very frightening. Although the highest cultivation level of these disciples was only a Neb-Grade cultivation level, they represented the hope of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    ¡°Sir Luo Yunyang finally made his move!¡± During break time, a young disciple logged on to the virtual realm and was immediately heartened to see Luo Yunyang¡¯s statement that he was fighting for the position of the Human Ruler.

    Luo Yunyang was akin to a god in the eyes of the disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect.

    The topic of the Human Ruler and Tianding Realm was also the most discussed topic among those disciples these days.

    Although Tianding Realm shared the same origins with the Human Race and was actually a group brought away by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the people in the 36 Great Cosmoses had be furious when Tianding Realm had forcibly divided the Human Race into the Heavenly Humans and the Ordinary Humans.

    Of course, they could only be furious and do nothing more.

    However, the people of Tianding Realm had oppressed the 36 Great Cosmoses and forcibly taken control of the precious resources belonging to ordinary martialists. As a result, many people were infuriated.

    Younger martialists were particrly enraged.

    Some of them needed resources to train, while other things had been created by their families through painstaking effort. How could they not be angry when they had to hand over all their resources with only a word from the Heavenly Humans?

    On some smaller forums of the Human Race¡¯s virtual world, there was even a saying regarding the Human Race in Tianding Realm. Although they were also part of the Human Race, they were not much better than the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Even though this statement was rather extreme, it still earned the support of many people. The fact that such a small issue had garnered so much support from everyone showed clearly the infamy of the Heavenly Humans among the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    The news of the Human Ruler¡¯s selection by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor caused the Human Race martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses to feel a sense of impending crisis.

    Although the decree of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor stated that any existence above the Yuan Venerate had the right topete for the position of the Human Ruler, in the opinion of the martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses, the position of the Human Ruler was actually reserved on purpose for the powerhouses of Tianding Realm. The 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm had juste in contact, which had already resulted in these ugly circumstances. If the position of the Human Ruler managed to be established, then...

    Although many people on the forum said that it was necessary topete for the position of the Human Ruler, they all knew that no one woulde forward andpete when Tianding Realm was so powerful.

    After all, not only was this position difficult topete for, but it might also cost one¡¯s life.

    Hence, almost all the martialists in the 36 Great Cosmoses had a cold attitude toward the position of the Human Ruler.

    When Luo Yunyang announced that he wanted topete for the position of the Human Ruler, nobody had expected it at all!

    ¡°Sir Luo Yunyang will definitely be the Human Ruler!¡± Loyal supporters of Luo Yunyang shouted out loud.

    Only a couple of people shouted in support. However, as more and more people joined in, the shouts became a frenzy and skyrocketed through the roof!

    Those responsible for training the disciples of the Rising Sky Feather Sect saw the reaction of their disciples but didn¡¯t stop them.

    Even the Heavenly Venerates on top of the management of the Rising Sky Feather Sect did not stop this. However, their thoughts were not as simple as those ordinary disciples¡¯ thoughts.

    ¡°This time, our leader will bepeting for the Human Ruler¡¯s position. He is definitely going to cause a storm!¡± a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate said heavily.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble nced at the speaker and replied, ¡°Junior Brother, Sir Luo Yunyang has no choice. Our 36 Great Cosmoses have no choice. Even the Five Sacred Halls have no choice this time. Sir has topete for the position of the Human Ruler!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s position in the Rising Sky Feather was getting increasingly important. Those days, not only had he broken through and be a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, but he had even shown signs of breaking through to the Yuan Venerate level.

    While he still could not bepared to Luo Yunyang even if he broke through and became a Yuan Venerate, this made his words hold enormous weight in the Risking Sky Feather Sect until Luo Yunyang returned.

    ¡°Senior Brother you¡¯re right. Junior Brother definitely supports our leader in bing the Human Ruler. Unfortunately, this position is not so easy to obtain!¡±

    The Heavenly Venerate replied respectfully, ¡°Maybe we should prepare early!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble nodded. ¡°Send my orders. All Heavenly Venerate disciples will end their seclusion and be prepared to go to war at any time.¡±

    Heavenly Venerates... In Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s opinion, only Heavenly Venerates were qualified to join the impending storm.

    Outside the secret area of Battle Hall, the Battle Hall Master and the Da Qian Master were waiting patiently. Although they had now been stripped of their positions as Hall Masters, they still controlled the majority of their halls¡¯ resources due to their years of being at the helm.

    Hence, they were still top-notch powerhouses and existences that could make the stars shudder with a stomp of their feet.

    However, right now, both of them were waiting. Or rather, they were waiting for someone.

    ¡°The young kids are more determined than we are!¡± The Da Qian Hall Master looked at the churning chaotd and spoke heavily to the Battle Hall Master.

    The Battle Hall Master Master nodded in agreement. ¡°Speaking of that, I think it¡¯s time we fought back. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before the martial path cultivation of the 36 Great Cosmoses regresses for tens of thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°Then, the strong will truly get stronger and we, the weaklings, will be weaker and weaker. There might even be a regression in evolution!¡±

    ¡°They... are pushing us too far!¡±

    Both of them went silent. The experience they¡¯d had in the past few days had wiped away thest fantasy in their heartspletely.

    ¡°However, the hope of us winning this time is not too great!¡± There was a touch of emotion in the Da Qian Hall Master¡¯s tone.

    The Battle Hall Master was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°But all the glory of our 36 Great Cosmoses will disappear if we don¡¯t put up a fight!¡±

    While the two of them were speaking, a portal gradually opened and Luo Yunyang, who was dressed in blue, began to walk out slowly.

    Although the Luo Yunyang who walked out did not look any different from the real Luo Yunyang, the Da Qian Hall Master still knew that this was only a clone embodiment after shooting a nce at it.

    Since they could not find the real Luo Yunyang, they¡¯d naturally gone to find the clone embodiment that was training in Battle Sacred Hall to discuss what was going to happen next.

    ¡°Yunyang, how confident are you inpeting for the position of the Human Ruler?¡± The Da Qian Hall Master went straight to the point.

    Although the Da Qian Master felt that the chance of Luo Yunyang winning the position of the Human Ruler was really slim, he still wanted to seek Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion on this matter.

    The clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi naturally knew Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision clearly. He had gone through the tough training of the four Sacred Halls and it could be said that his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. More importantly, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s power had also improved rapidly after he¡¯d entered the secret areas of the four Sacred Halls.

    In particr, the abundance of essence of vitality in Xuan Pin Sacred Hall had allowed the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s level to grow rapidly.

    In order to enhance his strength, Luo Yunyang had decided not to cover up too much his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone embodiment. Hence, he did not have too many scruples about devouring useful powers for himself.

    As a result, the growth in power had made the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast advance to the peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. As long as it continued to umterge amounts of power, Luo Yunyang would soon be able to advance the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to the Yuan Venerate level.

    A Yuan Venerate Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was definitely a frightening existence.

    ¡°50 percent!¡± The Blue Lotus Daozi clone embodiment did not hesitate too long before answering the Da Qian Hall Master¡¯s question.

    This answer was not modest or hesitant. Both the Battle Hall Master and the Da Qian Hall Master were startled when they heard that there was a 50-percent chance.

    They had never thought that Luo Yunyang would give such a resolute answer. A 50-percent chance was huge, but given their understanding of the strength of Tianding Realm, they also knew very well how cruel the battle for the position of the Human Ruler would be.

    It could even be said that it would be extremely tough.

    They had not even considered the likelihood of having a 50-percent chance. In the Da Qian Hall Master¡¯s opinion, it was already good enough that Luo Yunyang was 50-percent confident about winning.

    ¡°Yunyang, if you say so, on behalf of our Sacred Halls, we will provide you with the greatest support. What do you need? We will never be stingy as long as we can help!¡± the Da Qian Hall Master said after ncing at the Battle Hall Master. He was also a domineering figure that knew a lot of things. He would not allow himself to retreat even if he wasn¡¯t confident about this.

    The Battle Hall Master had the same attitude. ¡°The same goes for Battle Hall. The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master asked me to tell you that Xuan Pin Sacred Hall will also give you their fullest support!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you all for your kindness. In that case, I¡¯ll make myself at home. I still need a lot of energy so that I can break through a set of techniques in the shortest time possible. The four Sacred Halls have umted a lot of energy, so I hope you can support me.¡±

    This was not the time to be modest. Although Luo Yunyang would not demand anything exorbitantly, he would not be modest at a time like this either.

    ¡°Alright, Yunyang, our four Sacred Halls will give you their greatest support.¡± Both the Da Qian Hall Master and the Battle Hall Master nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What other ns do you have in mind, Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°There are ns, of course. It¡¯s too outrageous for those people to cause trouble in the 36 Great Cosmoses. It¡¯s about time we let them know that the 36 Great Cosmoses are not a ce where they can act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Whoeveres to my 36 Great Cosmoses will have to abide by the rules of my 36 Great Cosmoses!¡±

    ¡°They should also keep their hands off the Five Sacred Halls!¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Unruly

    <strong>Chapter 1083: Unruly</strong>

    ¡°Luo Yunyang wants to take part in thepetition for the position of the Human Ruler. Ha ha! What an ignorant fool! Does he really think that the position of the Human Ruler is something he can covet?¡± In the center of Sky Star City, a young man spoke with a look of disdain.

    The young man¡¯s cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Heavenly Venerate. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t too highpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he was a member of the six most powerful families in Tianding Realm.

    He wasn¡¯t a son of the first wife, as the families were very meticulous about nurturing the sons of their first wives.

    The sons of the first wives that had the cultivation of a Yuan Venerate already had a status that was much higher than his.

    However, in Sky Star City and the region within the Vast Star Great Cosmos, he represented the tremendous force of Tianding Realm, which would make anyone shudder in fear.

    His words and actions were enough to determine the life and death of the entire Sky Star City.

    He was drowning in delight about having such great authority. After all, he had never thought that he would be entrusted with an important task by his family.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, I think Luo Yunyang is simply stalling for some time by fighting for the position of the Human Ruler,¡± a thin and somewhat shrewd man said with mirth. ¡°He is afraid the old Patriarch of Hong Meng Sacred Hall is going to cause him trouble.¡±

    ¡°That patriarch naturally would not dare to disobey the order of the Divine Ancestor as long as Luo Yunyangpetes for the position of the Human Ruler.¡±

    A smile emerged on the face of the young man as soon as the man spoke. He patted the scrawny man and said, ¡°Old Thirteen, you are still a smart man!¡±

    In big aristocratic families, bastards like them would be ranked ording to their birth date. However, their ranking was not in line with the core disciples of the family.

    This sort of ranking left a bad taste in their mouths, as they were reluctant to ept it. However, no one dared to say anything on the surface.

    They would also adopt this ranking between themselves.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, we don¡¯t have to pay any attention to this.¡± The scrawny young man smiled and said, ¡°I believe Lord Long Fantian will not pay much attention to this matter either.¡±

    The people present looked respectful when Long Fantian was mentioned, not just because of Long Fantian¡¯s capability but also because they knew clearly that Lord Long Fantian would soon be the Human Ruler.

    It could even be said that Long Fantian was about to rule over the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    These people did not harbor much hope in terms of their cultivation. Hence, they needed to please Long Fantian if they wanted to enjoy their lives more.

    ¡°Is the King-Grade Sky Star Wood ready?¡± the young man addressed as Ninth Brother said icily.

    A middle-aged man who had been smiling while standing on one side suddenly stiffened up.

    He said fearfully, ¡°Ninth Young Master, the King-Grade Sky Star Wood is the foundation of all Sky Star Wood. The entire Sky Star Wood in Sky Star City will gradually disappear if it is cut down.¡±

    ¡°Those artisans would not cut anything even if one told them to do so!¡±

    The young man addressed as Ninth Brother sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have another solution if the artisans are unwilling to cut it down?¡±

    ¡°Tell those vile creatures that I gave thismand. If they dare to dy my event, I will make sure they pay with their lives and their families¡¯ lives, let alone with that stupid Sky Star Wood!¡±

    He sounded cold and emotionless. However, just as the middle-aged man started feeling afraid, he heard the Ninth Prince say more sinister words. ¡°Listen carefully. You will also be buried with them when I take their lives.¡±

    ¡°No one can dy the enthronement ceremony of the Human Ruler. I want to build the most magnificent throne for Lord Human Ruler with the most gorgeous King-Grade Sky Star Wood.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face trembled as he said respectfully, ¡°I have taken note of the Ninth Young Master¡¯s instructions. Please rest assured that I willplete this task within the time you gave me.¡±

    ¡°Good. you can get the ve-hunting team to catch more ves if there is a shortage of manpower. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a shortage of martialists in the whole Sky Star City!¡± the Ninth Young Master snorted coldly in arrogance.

    Bang!

    As he was speaking, an orb behind him suddenly broke apart. The Ninth Young Master immediately stiffened when he saw that, as he knew very well what this orb was.

    Yuan Venerate Xing Mie was being suppressed in the North Sea, and this treasure orb was linked to the array formation suppressing him. The treasure orb would break immediately if the array formation was attacked.

    ¡°Who would dare to rescue Yuan Venerate Xing Mie on my watch? Do they really think nothing of the Dongfang Family?¡±

    The Ninth Young Master roared ferociously. However, while he was doing so, a piece of jade on his body shattered.

    The broken jade piece scared him all of a sudden, as it had been given to him by the head of his family when he¡¯d left Tianding Realm.

    The jade piece had only one function, and that was to prompt him to leave immediately when there was looming danger...

    Danger? How could he be in danger when he was in the 36 Great Cosmoses? How could he be in danger in a realm full of mortals whose fate he controlled and who could be ughtered if he wished?

    He suddenly felt that these thoughts were ridiculous. However, right at that moment, someone shouted. ¡°Who dares to enter the Dongfang Family¡¯s territory? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, a surge of powerful force enveloped the space surrounding them.

    Although the Ninth Young Master¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, he was still a bastard of his family and was considered well-informed. Thus, he was able to sense a dozen auras with a moment¡¯s effort.

    All these auras belonged to Yuan Venerates.

    Although they were all Taishi Yuan Venerates, this many Taishi Yuan Venerates already exceeded the power of the three other Taishi Yuan Venerates he had brought over.

    He even felt that the leader of this group of Taishi Yuan Venerates was more powerful than the leader of his bodyguards.

    ¡°All you bandits are running amok in the Vast Star Great Cosmos. We were ordered by the Middle Hall Master to capture you all. We will kill you without pardon if you dare to resist!¡± The faint voice sounded iparably calm, but the more calming it sounded, the eerier it felt.

    The Ninth Young Master did not dare speak now because of the warning of the jade piece given to him by his family. However, Yuan Venerate Green Leaf, the one with the strongest cultivation base among the three Yuan Venerates that followed him, sneered, ¡°Just the few of you are talking about killing us? Let me tell you something. You better scram!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, that bullsh*t Middle Hall Master of yours will not be able to bear the anger of the Dongfang Family, let alone the rest of you!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Green Leaf¡¯s words calmed the Ninth Young Master almost immediately. This sudden situation had startled him so much that he had even forgotten about the powerful supporters behind him.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± the first person that had spoken said again icily before a massive white crane appeared in the void. The white crane shrouded the sky, while its wings looked like two gigantic divine swords.

    The Ninth Young Master felt as though the void around him had been enveloped as the massive wings moved in the void. Even people like Yuan Venerate Green Leaf and the others, who were also in the void, found it hard to move as well.

    A dazzling luster illuminated for a split moment and Yuan Venerate Green Leaf¡¯s body was severed into half. The two other Yuan Venerates that followed behind Yuan Venerate Green Leaf were about to take action. However, several light shadows had already enveloped them almost at the same time.

    Although they were all Taishi Yuan Venerates, there were still stronger and weaker Taishi Yuan Venerates. The gap in cultivation and sometimes in battle experience would cause one side to be suppressedpletely by the other.

    Thus, the two Yuan Venerates were no match for those Yuan Venerates, who were already much stronger than Yuan Venerate Green Leaf, who was their leader.

    One of the Yuan Venerates asked in fear while being suppressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Tianding Realm will not agree to let you all behave with such disorder?¡±

    ¡°Disorder? Are we as disorderly as you guys? Have you calcted how many sects you have destroyed after you people came to the 36 Great Cosmoses?¡±

    The person that spoke was Yuan Venerate Xing Mie. A raging fire was burning in his eyes. He would never forget about his sect, his friends, and rtives, who had been turned into ashes by the three people in front of him.

    They had been high and lofty at the time, just like gods above the nine skies.

    The reason these people had kept him alive was not because they were kind but because they wanted to use the power of the North Sea to obliterate his spirit consciousness and as a result turn him into a puppet when the right time came.

    He had thought that his whole life was over and had not expected to be rescued by the people of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Hence, he would not lose or give up such an opportunity for revenge.

    Yuan Venerate Xing Mie even ignored the injury on his body as he moved frantically toward the Yuan Venerate whose entire body was shrouded by purple light. Although he knew that his attack would not break the Yuan Venerate¡¯s defense for the time being, he had to make his move.

    His hatred for them was all the motive he needed.

    In a short moment, the three Taishi Yuan Venerates had already been suppressed and annihted. Although the Ninth Young Master wanted to leave, he could only step out in peace.

    ¡°My family¡¯s patriarch is a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Let me go and I will not pursue this matter in the future.¡±

    He would not pursue the matter himself, but the Dongfang Family would certainly do so.

    The calm-looking Yuan Venerate White Crane nced at the Ninth Young Master and said coldly, ¡°You still hope to go back? How could the ghosts of Sky Star City let you go? Why would the martialists of the sects you ughtered let you off? You killed innocent people in Sky Star City! How can we let you go?¡±

    ¡°You... You are so unruly. Are you trying to rage war against the Tianding Realm?¡± the Ninth Prince said fearfully. His voice trembled in fear as he put up his final struggle.

    ¡°We don¡¯t intend to go to war against Tianding Realm yet. We are just punishing criminals who entered the 36 Great Cosmoses on their own and behaved arbitrarily!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane scoffed in disdain.

 Chapter 1084 - Heavenâ€™s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Heaven¡¯s Fury</h4>

    10 days was really a short duration for the Human Race, who had a long to near-infinite life expectancy. It was unclear if it was because of the extension of life that some people in the virtual realms had begun to adjust the time to ten times faster than in the past.

    Although this suggestion did not receive the approval of many people, it had already started to form a trend.

    However, in these 10 days, earth-shattering changes had taken ce in the Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses. The most evident change that could be felt by lower-tier martialists was the decline in the prices of resources required for cultivation, such as Sky Star Wood, Geng Metal...

    The Tianding Realm martialists who seized resources like crazy in the 36 Great Cosmoses were either killed or suppressed. This situation plunged countless people into a state of delirium.

    However, at the same time, some rational people were beginning to feel worried.

    People hade in contact slowly with the strength of Tianding Realm through the virtual realms. Many knew that Tianding Realm was much stronger than the current five Sacred Halls of the Human Race.

    Once the Heavenly Humans in Tianding Realm started suppressing them by force, then...

    This sort of concern was not superfluous, as on the 11th day, the forces from Tianding Realm that had seized the territories were removed, and a legion from Tianding Realm descended and headed towards the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Although they did not have a target, their emergence amplified the imposing atmosphere even more.

    As many people started panicking and were at a loss, a piece of exciting news surfaced.

    The fleet under themand of the five Sacred Halls had already obstructed the legion that was heading toward the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    The two armies, which represented Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses respectively, were about to meet head-on just 100,000 light-years away.

    Meanwhile, in a fortress ten timesrger than an ordinary sun, five Taichu Yuan Venerate powerhouses were quietly watching a huge screen.

    They sat aloofly on their high thrones like gods with smirks on their faces.

    ¡°They actually dare to intercept our path! They really think that they have the qualifications to be on equal footing with us just because one of them ispeting for the position of the Human Ruler?¡± said a man sitting in the middle, who showed an obvious disdain with his tone.

    On his left was a skinny old man who smiled. ¡°Maybe they really think that they are qualified to be our equals if they canpete for the position of the Human Ruler.¡±

    ¡°Our goal this time is not to defeat those bumpkins, but to show them that they cannot afford to offend Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°What we want to teach them is reverence.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, news has been sent over. They¡¯re asking us to leave the territories they are defending immediately, or they will go to war with us!¡± a Taishi Yuan Venerate d in purple armor said with a smile.

    This smile was, of course, a dismissive smirk or rather a sarcastic smirk.

    The man sitting in the middleughed and said, ¡°Speed up and charge through them within 10 minutes!¡±

    The man who instructed him pointed forward and added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t pay attention to what they say. Just rush over at them in an overbearing manner.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they would dare to attack us?¡± a beautiful woman sitting on the right asked faintly after the Taishi Yuan Venerate wearing purple armor left.

    ¡°Of course they wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± the man sitting in the middle said sternly. ¡°It is absolutely ridiculous of them to want topete with Tianding Realm with just their puny force.¡±

    No one continued discussing the topic raised by the beautiful woman, as most of these people were viewing the situation withplete disdain.

    After all, they absolutely could not believe that anyone would dare to challenge their might under the circumstances.

    At the same time, in the fleet of the 36 Great Cosmoses, a warship shaped like a giant bird was situated right in the middle of the other warships.

    Although the distance between each warship wasn¡¯t wide, they still looked like a battle formation when viewed from below. The giant bird in the middle of the formation was like the king of this troupe.

    ¡°The warships from Tianding Realm are elerating. They will rush up to our front in five minutes if we do not respond!¡± a man in a white space robe reported respectfully to the new Left Hall Master.

    The new Left Hall Master furrowed his brows. Although he had received Luo Yunyang¡¯s order, he still was in a difficult spot this time.

    Doing so would mean that the two sides were going to fall outpletely. Although he did not fear falling outpletely with Tianding Realm, he was still worried about the strength of his opponent.

    ¡°Warn them and demand that they leave immediately!¡± The new Left Hall Master hesitated for a moment before giving hismand.

    The man wearing white space robes seemed a tad reluctant. He knew very well that it wouldn¡¯t be of much use even if he did so.

    However, in the end, he decided to follow the orders of the new Left Hall Master.

    After all, the difference in status between them was drastic and it would not benefit him at all to make the new Left Hall Master unhappy.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    A minuteter, the man in the white space robes said in a muffled voice, ¡°The other party rejected ourmunication.¡±

    A glimmer of rage flickered across the eyes of the new Left Hall Master. Usually, in space, one wouldn¡¯t refuse to eptmunication from another party.

    Something like this meant that they were not considered significant at all.

    Upon looking at the screen and the fast-approaching fleet, the new Left Hall Master instructed, ¡°Follow the original n. Send our warning three times. After those three times, activate and use the Sky Obliteration Star Cannon!¡±

    The Sky Obliteration Star Cannon was the most powerful newly-developed weapon in the 36 Great Cosmoses. There were ims that it could reduce a gxy into ashes with one blow.

    In terms of power, the power unleashed by the Sky Obliteration Star Cannon wasn¡¯t weaker than an attack from a peak-level Heavenly Venerate.

    It could be said that the attack of the Star Cannon had reached the peak of machinery.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as a Yuan Venerate, the power of tens of thousands of Star Cannons firing at the same time would even make a Taishi Yuan Venerate consider not facing it head-on.

    The price of a Sky Obliteration Star Cannon was hundreds of star dors, so this was achievable only because of the deep pockets that the 36 Great Cosmoses had. After all, they¡¯d forked out an astronomical amount of money to build so many Star Cannons.

    Powerhouses from both Tianding Realm and the Human Race were watching the impending collision, as the oue would determine the victory and decide who was stronger, Tianding Realm or the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses?

    ¡°They actually dared to say that they will fire if we are at a distance of 10 light-years away. These mortals are really confident in themselves,¡± a young Heavenly Human said with disdain. Although he was still in Tianding Realm, this did not affect his contempt for the mortals of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    The young man¡¯spanion said in a simr fashion, ¡°The ignorant are fearless. They really think that their puny strength can be...¡±

    As these youngsters discussed enthusiastically, countless zing white light spots started to appear on therge screen in front of them.

    At first nce, those white light spots were like snowkes, thus making them feel as though there was something wrong with the screen. However, the youngsters knew clearly that these crazed white light spots represented the sea of Star Cannons firing at them.

    The ordinary mortals they regarded as insects had really opened fire and were attacking without mercy.

    Those people stood there staring at the scene nkly for a moment before someoneughed out loud. ¡°They are really ignorant insects! They even believe they will destroy our fleet!¡±

    This person¡¯s words instigated roaringughter.

    In the opinion of the Heavenly Humans, they had already far surpassed the mortals of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Ordinary humans weren¡¯t just lower than them in status.

    However, the protective shield of the Heavenly Race¡¯s fleet that was erected when the countless beams of light arrived dissipated quickly like snowkes meeting an inferno upon contact.

    Many warships even swayed unceasingly and came crashing down the moment they came in contact with the light beams.

    How was this possible?

    Both the young Heavenly Humans and the powerhouses in the huge fortress were stupefied.

    The warships of the Heavenly Humans had been defeated right after the first shot was fired. Their warships were more than a tier apart.

    It was hard for them to ept this oue, but the scene that unfolded in front of them forced them to ept this unsettling fact.

    ¡°The mortals have made a lot of progress over the years. They are better than us atbat weaponry at the very least!¡± the sullen old man said. ¡°However, since the war has started, we should teach those kids a lesson and show them that it is difficult to rely on external things.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were approved by everyone present. Although they could ignore the loss of the fleet this time, as topmanders of the warships, they would disgrace themselves if they ignored the situationpletely.

    As the five of them took flight almost at the same time, waves of nomologicalw power of Taichu Yuan Venerates engulfed the sky. Simrly, nomologicalw power was rising from the warships opposite them.

    Although these nomologicalw forces were much weaker than theirs, there was a thick fighting spirit in each of those nomologicalws.

    ¡°You are the new Left Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Do you think your fleet can really stop us?¡± the Taichu Yuan Venerate standing in the middle said while ring at the new Left Hall Master and the other Yuan Venerates.

    ¡°We might be weaker than your side, but we will fight even though we are going to be defeated!¡± The new Left Hall Master had abandoned any hesitation this time. He was calm and decisive as he said, ¡°Our 36 Great Cosmoses have not been the ves of anyone for many years, and we are not bing your ves either!¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s have an all-out war!¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Paragon Descends

    <strong>Chapter 1085: Paragon Descends</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The words of the new Left Hall Master made the five Taichu Yuan Venerates, who had originally been very confident, start to feel hesitant.

    Anyone who could ascend and be a Taichi Yuan Venerate was basically a decision-maker in war that would not hesitate at all. However, this matter had already be too huge for them to be calling the shots.

    It was amon agreement between the powerhouses of Tianding Realm that they should make the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses serve Tianding Realm. However, the consequences of an intense fight between Tianding Realm and the mortals was, in their opinion, a responsibility that they could not afford to bear.

    After all, above them was still the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t pay much attention tomon disputes that could hurt the overall strength of the Human Race, as true elites were tempered during fights through blood and fire.

    However, he would have to intervene once a major conflict broke out between the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm.

    ording to their estimate, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would need to deal with some people to pacify the anger of the Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    They had caused this huge conflict, so they would naturally be the best scapegoats.

    Hence, the five Taichu Yuan Venerates did not immediately speak. They just stared at each other a few times and quickly asked their own family¡¯s patriarch for instructions.

    In fact, powerhouses in Tianding Realm were also paying attention to the sh between the two sides from above. A meeting was even held in a nameless void.

    ¡°Dear senior brothers, the resistance of the 36 Great Cosmoses is something I expected, but I did not expect that they would be so ardent.¡±

    Long Fantian was smiling like a gentle, noble son as he said calmly, ¡°While anyone who dares to fight against Tianding Realm can be eliminated simply with a snap, it will be difficult to exin to the patriarch if there is an actual war between the two sides.¡±

    ¡°What I am trying to say is that it is better to withdraw our men now and wait for me to assume the position of the Human Ruler first.¡±

    A patriarch with a pale white face asked coldly, ¡°Little junior brother, are you so sure that you will obtain the position of the Human Ruler?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten people to look into Luo Yunyang. Although his rise in the 36 Great Cosmoses was recent, he has never attempted anything that he was uncertain of.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, you will be utterly disgraced if you lose to him!¡±

    Long Fantian remained cool even though his senior brother¡¯s words were sarcastic. He seemed to pretend not to hear what his senior brother had said.

    ¡°Brother Dongfang, you should be aware of the strength of your little junior brother.¡±

    Long Fantian said gently, ¡°I would like to say something bold. In Tianding Realm, I am really not too worried about anyone else other than my senior brothers and master.¡±

    ¡°As for the 36 Great Cosmoses, there¡¯s virtually no possibility of me failing.¡±

    The patriarch with the pale face scoffed and did not speak. A withered, aged man who was sitting nearby said heavily, ¡°We naturally believe in your cultivation, little junior brother, but we think that the position of the Human Ruler is extremely important to Tianding Realm. We mustn¡¯t allow any form of mishap to ur.¡±

    ¡°In order to help you be the Human Ruler, I think all our families should send some elite Taichu Yuan Venerates to sweep them cleanly away for your sake.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also another thing. Aren¡¯t Lu Xinlong and Zhong Meng being held captive by Luo Yunyang in Hong Meng Sacred Hall? I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Beiyun to make a trip.¡±

    ¡°First, bring your disciples back. Second, teach Luo Yunyang a lesson that he will remember for the rest of his life.¡±

    The old man, who looked like withered bamboo, shot a nce at the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall when he mentioned Brother Beiyun, obviously implying that this person was the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall gently nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip to test the strength of that evil being then.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what sort of skill he has to dare disobey my decree.¡±

    The smile on Long Fantian¡¯s face widened. Although he wasn¡¯t too worried about Luo Yunyangpeting for the position of the Human Ruler, he would still be very pleased if Luo Yunyang was eliminated earlier.

    After all, he would have no opponents if Luo Yunyang was eliminated.

    The position of the Human Ruler would surely fall into his hands.

    Because of the importance of the position of the Human Ruler, Long Fantian did not want any mistakes to happen. He also did not like to take risks when it came to matters like this.

    ¡°Thank you, senior brother!¡± Long Fantian cupped his fists as he addressed the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. ¡°Everything will fall in ce after I be the Human Ruler. By that time, the 36 Great Cosmoses will be prosperous for those who follow me and disastrous for those who oppose me!¡±

    ¡°This is within the power and authority of the Human Ruler as long as we don¡¯t ughter all the forces of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Master would not me me either.¡±

    After Long Fantian finished speaking, the first Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall gently formed a series of hand seals before disappearingpletely.

    Long Fantian was the only one left alone in that huge space when the high-ranking powerhouses departed.

    He nced at the empty void and did not say anything, but he clearly had a lofty air.

    In the starry sky, the legion from Tianding Realm was retreating rapidly. Their actions quickly spread to all corners of the 36 Great Cosmoses through the virtual realms.

    Many martialists cheered after seeing the situation.

    The new Left Hall Master, who watched the fleet with the five Taichu Yuan Venerates leaving, actually felt beads of perspiration on his forehead.

    Although the five Sacred Halls still had unseen ways of dealing with this matter if it escted, the new Left Hall Master was really unwilling to let things go south.

    After all, the power of the 36 Great Cosmoses was too inferior to Tianding Realm¡¯s power.

    However, as these cheers resounded through every corner, in the forum of the virtual realm, news was posted by a powerhouse of Tianding Realm.

    The content of the news was very simple. It was only one sentence: Wee the return of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall!

    The endless joy andughter that had filled the entire virtual realms quietened down instantly when the message appeared.

    The position of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was so high that it seemed like a star in the sky to most people. However, the news of his arrival was depressing, especially when someone broke the news in the virtual realm that Luo Yunyang had suppressed the disciples of the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall wasn¡¯ting to Hong Meng Sacred Hall with kind intentions.

    This was the first thought nearly everyone had after hearing that the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall would descend on the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Despite these countless thoughts, no one suggested any solutions.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had led the first Hall Masters of all the Sacred Halls to establish Tianding Realm, those Hall Masters had already been gone for such a long period of time that it seemed like they already had nothing to do with the five Sacred Halls.

    However, they were still the First Hall Masters after all.

    Furthermore, ording to the spection of many people, even if these peak Taichu Yuan Venerates had not been able to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates back in the day, they should still be a mere step away from reaching the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level.

    Could Luo Yunyang resist such formidable individuals? Could Hong Meng Sacred Hall resist? And what would be the consequences if they couldn¡¯t?

    During the silence, a video that seemed like a live stream suddenly appeared in the virtual realm. Below was a post that weed the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    The video was streaming from the unadorned pce hall of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. A figure could also be seen in the video. The figure was simple, yet it made everything around it turn ck and white.

    He stood in the void and was the size of an ordinary person, but upon careful observation of this person, it felt as though he was a hundred timesrger than Hong Meng Sacred Hall in the distance.

    Although there was no sound or exnation, almost everyone knew as soon as the figure appeared that this was the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, who had once again arrived outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Get Luo Yunyang toe see me,¡± the figure in this ck-and-white world said gently.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it spread across the endlessnd. Some Universe-Grade martialists that were guarding Hong Meng Sacred Hall couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground and prostrate upon hearing the voice.

    Although they were not willing to give in, they still involuntarily prostrated on the ground in the face of this strong pressure.

    He was extremely powerful! Extremely mighty!

    This was what most people in Hong Meng Sacred Hall thought when they saw the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. They already felt an impulse to submit to him.

    Deep in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang, who was in seclusion, opened his eyes slowly. He appeared very ordinary, yet he gave off the vibe that he could break anything while sitting in the void.

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall had unexpectedlye now, but Luo Yunyang was not too surprised.

    After all, he had known that the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall woulde eventually after he¡¯d decided to hold Lu Xinlong.

    Just as he was about to leave, a voice said, ¡°He is here! Leave it to me!¡±

    It was the voice of the Divine Elder. Luo Yunyang already knew that the Divine Elder wasn¡¯t an intelligent person without his own views. After hearing what the Divine Elder said, he replied, ¡°Divine Elder, I¡¯m afraid you are not his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Although the gap between me and him is widening, I am still sure that I¡¯m capable of making him leave. Just leave it to me.¡±

    The Divine Elder said with determination, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t reveal your true strength so early if you want topete for the position of the Human Ruler.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - The Great Momentum Of The World

    <h4>Chapter 1086: The Great Momentum Of The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The news that the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was descending on Hong Meng Sacred Hall swept across the 36 Great Cosmoses like a whirlwind.

    Almost everyone knew that Luo Yunyang was in pretty deep trouble this time.

    Huge trouble! So great that it would make anyone tremble in fear!

    The Da Qian Master and the others had gathered. They did not enter the territory of Hong Meng Sacred Hall but were monitoring everything that was happening in Hong Meng Sacred Hall at all times.

    Although he had thought of any scenario that might happen when he had decided to rebel against Tianding Realm, they were still terrified when the day eventually came.

    Indeed, they were terrified!

    After all, he was not only the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall but also an existence that was half a step away from bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. This sort of existence was so powerful that ordinary folks could not even imagine how strong his cultivation was.

    ¡°We have to take action!¡± The Da Qian Master looked at the three other Hall Masters and said, ¡°We will encounter more trouble in the future if we don¡¯t even dare go up against the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall now.¡±

    ¡°Take our respective Ancestral Masters for example!¡± The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master sounded a little gloomy. ¡°They abandoned the five Sacred Halls many years ago, so we will never agree to let our five Sacred Halls be their puppets again!¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master¡¯s attitude had always been the most delicate among the leaders of the five Sacred Halls. However, her attitude this time was resolute.

    Although the Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master did not speak, their expressions showed that they agreed with what the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master had said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what he is going to do first. We¡¯ll move out together if Hall Master Luo Yunyang can¡¯t hold him off.¡±

    ¡°After all, he is only a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate!¡± The Da Qian Hall Master¡¯sst sentence sounded as though it had been said to pump up him and hispatriots.

    While the three of them were talking, the huge Hong Meng Sacred Hall was already in a state of panic.

    Although there were many Yuan Venerates in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, there were also many disciples who were not afraid of dying. However, the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s status had really shocked them.

    Many people did not even know what they should do.

    Even Yuan Venerate White Crane, who was always calm, could only stand aside quietly while waiting for Luo Yunyang to respond.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in years. How have you been?¡± A faint voice echoed across Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Every disciple of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was very familiar with this voice.

    This voice was here to rescue them from the oppression they were facing.

    After the voice faded, figures of the Divine Elder appeared in every corner of the entire Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    In the sky, on the ground, on every brick of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, between every door of Hong Meng Sacred Hall...

    It felt as though the figures had surrounded and engulfed the massive Hong Meng Sacred Hall. When they all took a step forward at nearly the same time, they converged in one in an instant.

    A seemingly ordinary Divine Elder appeared in front of everyone.

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall nced at the Divine Elder in a strange manner as hemented. ¡°I really never thought that you¡¯d actually reach this point!¡±

    The First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall did not mention what point he was referring to exactly, but it had to be something incredible to surprise him that much.

    The Divine Elder replied faintly, ¡°Hall Master Flowing Sky, you are no longer the Hall Master Flowing Sky of the past.¡±

    The Divine Elder said this very abruptly as if for no rhyme or reason, but the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall was startled the moment he heard it.

    ¡°Divine Elder, I am still the same person!¡± After a short pause, the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall replied softly.

    The Divine Elder shook his head and did not argue about this matter any further. Obviously, he did not care who was right or wrong about this.

    ¡°Why have youe, Hall Master Flowing Sky?¡±

    Upon hearing that the Divine Elder had changed the subject, Hall Master Flowing Sky responded, ¡°This rebellious Luo Yunyang actually imprisoned my disciple. I havee to make him understand what it means to respect his elders!¡±

    ¡°Respect his elders? Hall Master Flowing Sky, are you kidding me? Since the day Hong Meng Sacred Hall was founded, there have been no rules that mention masters and disciples.¡± The Divine Elder¡¯s tone was ice-cold. ¡°This was the decision of the Divine Ancestor, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Hall Master Flowing Sky, who was already a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, would definitely ruin anyone that dared question him.

    However, the person questioning him now was the Divine Elder. Not only did he have a deep rtion with Hall Master Flowing Sky, but his cultivation also made Hall Master Flowing Sky deeply apprehensive.

    Therefore, when Hall Master Flowing Sky was asked a question in return, he replied, ¡°Divine Elder, arguing with you about this is of no use. Let Luo Yunyange out here and exin why he suppressed my disciple!¡±

    The Divine Elder sounded as calm as ever as he said, ¡°Hall Master Luo is training in seclusion in preparation for the selection of the position of the Human Ruler. He has no time toe over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very aware of your disciple¡¯s situation and I believe you must be as well. I once asked you if you were severing all ties with Hong Meng Sacred Hall with your departure. Tell me, what was your answer back then?¡±

    Hall Master Flowing Sky could not recall when was thest time he had been interrogated by someone. However, regardless of how unwilling he was to answer, he had to respond. ¡°At the time, that was the Divine Ancestor¡¯s arrangement. I did not know when I would return.¡±

    Almost everyone could tell that this half-step Yuan Venerate, who was like a supreme existence, seemed a little short of breath while responding.

    ¡°Since you understand everything, then why didn¡¯t you stop your disciples from demanding those valuable treasures when they came to Hong Meng Sacred Hall?¡± The Divine Elder ignored Hall Master Flowing Sky¡¯s reply and pressed on with his interrogation.

    Hall Master Flowing Sky¡¯s expression changed greatly as he replied, ¡°Divine Elder, although your cultivation has improved a lot, you aren¡¯t my disciple. You can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Those watching the situation unfold immediately understood what was going on as soon as this was uttered. They knew that Hall Master Flowing Sky was no longer prepared to reason because he knew he was wrong.

    The people from the five Sacred Halls of the Human Race felt extremely nervous, while the martialists in Tianding Realm were excited. After all, Hall Master Flowing Sky represented their interests and they would find it difficult to ept it if he returned defeated.

    The Divine Elder said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you, but the Divine Ancestor promised me that he would help me once when I was serving him back in the day.¡±

    Hall Master Flowing Sky had never thought that the Divine Elder would have such a trump card up his sleeve. He knew that the Divine Elder would never dare to lie to him about something like this.

    A whole bunch of thoughts went through Hall Master Flowing Sky¡¯s mind momentarily. Although he was confident about beating the Divine Elder, he could not prevent the Divine Elder from requesting help from the Divine Ancestor.

    The situation would be very unfavorable for him if the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor came.

    After mulling this over for a moment, Hall Master Flowing Sky said, ¡°Divine Elder, I¡¯ll show you some face for the sake of our many years of friendship. I¡¯m fine with not seeing Luo Yunyang, but my disciple must be handed over today!¡±

    ¡°Take him!¡± The Divine Elder did not hesitate this time before he formed a series of hand seals quickly. Lu Xinlong and Zhong Ming, who were both suppressed, appeared in the void immediately.

    Both Lu Xinlong and Zhong Ming looked very battered due to being suppressed. Zhong Ming especially so, because Luo Yunyang had looked into his memories. Thus, his body trembled evidently when he appeared in the void.

    ¡°Greetings, master!¡± Lu Xinlong was someone who had reached the Yuan Venerate level at a young age. Hence, he calmed down very quickly before greeting his master.

    Lu Xinlong had already thought about his master¡¯s arrival while being suppressed. Therefore, after greeting his master, he said softly to Hall Master Flowing Sky, ¡°I hope the master can address this issue for his disciple.¡±

    ¡°You useless thing! Your cultivation iscking. What a disgrace... What can your master do in this case?¡± Although Hall Master Flowing Sky¡¯s tone was serene, there was a hint of coldness within.

    This coldness even made Lu Xinlong¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Go reflect on your mistakes after you return with me!¡± he told Lu Xinlong icily before turning to the Divine Elder and saying, ¡°Once the position of the Human Ruler has been confirmed, the Human Race will be unified and led by the Human Ruler.¡±

    ¡°In order to integrate all sorts of forces within the Human Race and thus withstand future cmities, the Human Ruler will have enormous authority.¡±

    ¡°Divine Elder, on ount of our many years of friendship, let me give you a piece of advice: The tides are changing, so you should take care of yourself properly.¡±

    Although Hall Master Flowing Sky was speaking to the Divine Elder, other Human Race martialists felt chills running down their spines.

    They knew very well that they would all be part of the changing tides mentioned by Hall Master Flowing Sky.

    ¡°ording to the decree of the Divine Ancestor, every Yuan Venerate can fight for the position of the Human Ruler. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that people from Tianding Realm will surely obtain it.¡±

    The Divine Elder¡¯s expression was calm, but his tone was firm. ¡°I believe Luo Yunyang will not let us down.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Hall Master Flowing Sky smiled faintly as he spoke. He looked at Lu Xinlong and Zhong Ming before gently waving his sleeves and disappearing into the void with them.

    ¡°The great momentum of the world is vast and mighty. Those who abide will live, and those who oppose it will die!¡±

    The clear, crisp voice reverberated in the void. This was thest sentence said by Hall Master Flowing Sky, but there was clear deterrence in it.

    The Divine Elder gazed at the void around Hong Meng Sacred Hall calmly and did not say a word as he walked towards the huge Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Every step he took was calm and steady!

 Chapter 1087 - 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates

    <h4>Chapter 1087: 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hall Master Flowing Sky had left!

    Hall Master Flowing Sky, who hade domineeringly, had finally been stopped by the Divine Elder in front of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    As for the Divine Elder, almost everyone who had entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall knew that he was the steward of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and was merely a primordial spirit. However, the primordial spirit had actually managed to stop Hall Master Flowing Sky.

    This was the First Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, who was merely half a step away from bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. This sort of entity could nearly decide the fate of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Although Hall Master Flowing Sky had left, the pressure he had created was still like a massive mountain weighing heavily on the hearts of the countless people that were present.

    ¡°The great momentum of the world is vast and mighty. Those who abide will live, and those who oppose it will die!¡±

    These words spread across and touched the hearts of many martialists through the virtual realm.

    Basically everyone understood what it meant to follow or oppose this momentum. However, how could most martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses willingly be ves of Tianding Realm?

    Although Luo Yunyang was sitting cross-legged in the hidden void of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he could still sense the departure of Hall Master Flowing Sky.

    He was not that surprised that the Divine Elder had made Hall Master Flowing Sky leave. After all, the Divine Elder was also an extraordinary figure.

    At the same time, even though the Divine Elder could not send Hall Master Flowing Sky away, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t that afraid of the current Hall Master Flowing Sky either.

    Luo Yunyang even had the urge to try and exchange blows with Hall Master Flowing Sky.

    Although his deduction for Universe Breaking was notpleted yet, he felt that he would not be afraid of Hall Master Flowing Sky if he relied on the countless nomologicalws he had gained on the Origin Source Grounds and the technique called Universal Realm, which had been constructed by fragments.

    This was not blind confidence, but absolute confidence in the Universal Realm Technique he cultivated.

    ¡°Since Hall Master Flowing Sky left, no one wille again during this period of time. It is time to fuse the Obliteration nomologicalw with the nomologicalw of the Universal Realm.¡±

    After muttering to himself, a surge of light spots appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. These lights were presented in 9 colors and were different in shape, but their fusion blotted out the sun and slowly formed a perfect world.

    No matter how huge the universe of a martialist was, even at the level of the Yuan Venerate, the Space-Time force must have already formed. However, these internal universes paled inparison to a real universe.

    After all, there were only one or a few other nomologicalws in the internal universe.

    Although this would not result in any defects during the battle, it was still not the true universe so it was hard to supply and nourish the growth of life.

    Even though the Universal Realm constructed by Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very big, it was wlessly perfect.

    It could be said that after Luo Yunyangpleted the construction of Da Qian Realm, the nomologicalw of Da Qian Realm alone would actually reach the level of a Great Path nomologicalw.

    This was also why Luo Yunyang felt a desire to fight after he found out about the arrival of Hall Master Flowing Sky.

    However, thesews had just been constructed and were not very stable. On the other hand, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking Technique had been achieved by breaking up those nomologicalws and incorporating his own Shattering Yuan nomologicalws into all the other nomologicalws.

    If the nomologicalws used to construct the realm were like steel reinforcement, then Luo Yunyang¡¯s Shattering Yuan nomologicalw was the cement. Only through the perfectbination of the two could Luo Yunyang¡¯s eternal foundation be realized.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Luo Yunyang conjured his Shattering Yuan nomologicalw into the Universal Realm constructed by countless nomologicalws the moment he felt that the nomologicalws of the Universal Realm werepletely formed.

    Because he had spent quite some time deducing this scenario coupled with his control of various nomologicalws that had reached the point of perfection, the countless nomologicalws shattered instantly when the Shattering Yuan nomologicalws fused with them after Luo Yunyang shouted.

    The shattering Universal Realm allowed countless nomologicalws to fuse rapidly as a long line of chaotic colors was churning frantically in the shattered Universal Realm.

    Luo Yunyang, who sat cross-legged in the hall, was emotionless, as if he had entered a deep trance.

    While Luo Yunyang was undergoing changes himself, the clone embodiment of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had also fallen into a deep slumber.

    Unlike Luo Yunyang¡¯s advancement to the Yuan Venerate, which seemed extravagant and earth-shattering, his clone embodiment¡¯s advancement was extremely calm.

    Slumber... This was the method used by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to advance to the Yuan Venerate level.

    While his own cultivation was improving, Luo Yunyang also rxed and improved the cultivation of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. With the appearance of Tianding Realm, the four Sacred Halls had opened their secret areas. This was expected to bring great benefits to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had originally been a beast that had devoured everything. Although Luo Yunyang had some guesses about what would happen now that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was going to advance to the Yuan Venerate level, he did not have all the details.

    The advancement of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had to have an immeasurable impact on the four clone embodiments produced by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast itself.

    Take the clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi for example. Although the clone embodiment of Blue Lotus Daozi could be formed, it could only wield 10% of its original power.

    Simrly, Nnye could only use 10 percent of the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Fortunately, with the aid of the God Sky Conversion Technique, Nnye had managed to form a huge neb in his body that could allow Nnye¡¯s strength to be maintained at an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate level.

    Nnye did not face much of a threat, as he was now temporarily guarding over Sacred Underworld City. Even so, Luo Yunyang felt uneasy about the clone embodiment of Nnye.

    After all, the Mysterious Underworld Race viewed strength as the most important aspect. His most important cover would be gone if he lost the ability to suppress his surroundings.

    The fight between the six Underworld Halls had intensified and nearly hundreds of Yuan Demons across all Underworld Halls had fallen.

    Although the Mysterious Underworld Race was strong, the death of hundreds of Yuan Venerates still affected the overall strength of the Mysterious Underworld Race greatly.

    Some people among the Mysterious Underworld Race were already calling out for all the underworld halls to sit down and talk.

    Although the Sky Martial Hall Master and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master hated each other, they also seemed to realize the great losses the Mysterious Underworld Race would suffer due to their struggle.

    Therefore, although the fighting continued, the deaths of Yuan Venerate powerhouses were reduced greatly.

    This wasn¡¯t good news for Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang naturally hoped that the Mysterious Underworld Race would continue to fight internally. It would only be possible for the Human Race to take down the Mysterious Underworld Race easily if they kept fighting among themselves.

    However, talks between the six underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race had be a big trend. Although it was possible to create small diversions, the difference between diversion and a general trend was simply too huge.

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master, Deputy Hall Master, an urgent letter!¡± While Nnye sat on a huge throne and was pondering to himself, someone quickly came in and presented him with a jade slip respectfully.

    It was actually very simple to establishmunication given the cultivation of Nnye and the Sky Martial Hall Master. Thus, the letter had to be very important if it had been sent via a jade slip.

    If the Sky Martial Hall Master was using this method and not another one, it was because he was afraid that this letter would be intercepted.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness scanned the jade slip and his expression changed immediately. The Sky Martial Hall Master actually said that the First Yuan Underworld Lord had passed down a decree to order a ceasefire between the six underworld halls!

    The Sky Martial Hall Master was ready to stop fighting temporarily, and his letter was meant to instruct Nnye to guard over Sacred Underworld City at any cost.

    ording to the interpretation of the First Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s decree, the ranking of the six underworld halls would be based on the merits of their battle against the Human Race.

    10 dayster, the Sky Martial Hall Master and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master would discuss a truce between the two sides!

    If the Mysterious Underworld Race stopped fighting, then the target of their subsequent attacks would most definitely be the 36 Great Cosmoses. The 36 Great Cosmoses were already under immense pressure from Tianding Realm and were somewhat untenable. The consequences would be unimaginable if the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarcerate Race, and other enemies were to invade.

    Tianding Realm might go on to swallow the 36 Great Cosmoses even before he could sessfully be the Human Ruler.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t care if Tianding Realm was truly concerned about the Human Race. However, judging from what Tianding Realm had done, Luo Yunyang knew that middlemen like him and the five Sacred Halls would definitely be destroyed.

    What should he do?

    It would not be very useful if he stood up and opposed this alone. He was well aware of the influence of the First Yuan Underworld Lord, who seemed like he was training in seclusion, on the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Many thoughts were in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he made a decision quickly. However, this decision required corresponding power.

    He still had some work to do if he wanted to achieve what he had decided. Hence, he was very much looking forward to his body advancing sooner.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang, using Nnye¡¯s tone, ordered a reply to be sent via letter quickly to the Sky Martial Hall Master, telling him that he had no objection to such a major issue but warned the Sky Martial Hall Master to take some precautions against the Ancient Underworld Hall Master during their peace talks.

    After doing that, Nnye continued training. Unfortunately, his state of mind was already too troubled to stay calm.

    In the virtual realm of the Human Race, the forum that attracted countless people¡¯s attention finally made a list of candidates that would bepeting for the position of the Human Ruler.

    In the opinion of many people, the position of the Human Ruler should be decided by thepetition between Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian, who represented Tianding Realm.

    However, many of them felt like vomiting blood when they saw the list. The list that should have been extremely simple, appeared to be filledpletely with names that covered itpletely.

    There were more than 300 names on the list!

    Each of the names was apanied by an annotation of its respective cultivation base.

    Long Fantian: Taichu Yuan Venerate, Dongfang Haoran: Taichu Yuan Venerate, Ximen Feng: Taichu Yuan Venerate...

    Under these names, only Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was marked as a Taishi Yuan Venerate!

 Chapter 1088 - Killing the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Killing the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°300 Taichu Yuan Venerates? This is downright bullying!¡± In Longlin Great Cosmos, the Bloody de Monarch mmed his palms heavily on the table.

    The me Emperor and the others were also extremely sullen. They were fully confident in Luo Yunyang¡¯s bid for the position of the Human Emperor this time.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was only a Taishi Yuan Venerate, he had exceptional cultivation. Any other aspects aside, it was already self-exnatory that he was able to stand side by side with the other Hall Masters.

    Although Long Fantian was extraordinary, it was not likely that he was much better than Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang still had a chance to win the position.

    However, just as they were expecting Luo Yunyang to win the position of the Human Ruler, they discovered that everything was different from what they¡¯d thought initially.

    300 Taichu Yuan Venerates and one Taishi Yuan Venerate?

    Although the connection between them could not be seen just based on names alone, there was no doubt that these people would work together to eliminate Luo Yunyang, who was not part of Tianding Realm, from thepetition for the position of the Human Ruler.

    ¡°We don¡¯tck people. We should send more people to attend. We¡¯ll send Taishi Yuan Venerates if we do not have enough Taichu Yuan Venerates,¡± the me Emperor said urgently.

    Lu Qubing nced in all directions before replying, ¡°It¡¯s no use. The list has been announced, which also means that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor has reviewed it.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan Venerates of our 36 Great Cosmoses can¡¯t enroll their names. Furthermore, it would be useless even if they entered thepetition.¡±

    ¡°The total number of Yuan Venerates in our 36 Great Cosmoses is not even close to 300. Not to mention the huge gap between a Taishi Yuan Venerate and a Taichu Yuan Venerate. I¡¯m afraid they will not shoulder any burden for Yunyang even if all of them enter thepetition.¡±

    The me Emperor had always respected Lu Qubing. However, at times like this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then should we simply look on and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°me Emperor, you should change that hot temperament of yours. Tell us then, what can you do about it? Getting angry is not helpful to Yunyang. Remember, you shouldn¡¯t do such useless things anymore.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Qubing added with a heavy voice, ¡°Although Tianding Realm is shameless, this does not mean that Yunyang has absolutely no chance.¡±

    ¡°It depends on how the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor will arrange thispetition for the position of the Human Emperor.¡±

    No one present was a fool. They all understood what Lu Qubing meant instantly. Luo Yunyang still had a chance if thepetition was assessed by a single person.

    However, if the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wanted to throw a group of people together and brawl, then...

    ¡°I hope the Divine Ancestor can give us a fair deal this time,¡± the me Emperor said with an obvious hint of anger.

    Yunxi came in just as they were all talking. Although there was still no news of Luo Dong¡¯er and her child, which was making her extremely anxious, she still acted very strong on the surface.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, does Yunyang know about this?¡± Lu Qubing, who saw Yunxiing over, asked while cupping his fist.

    Yunxi knew Lu Qubing¡¯s status and also respected Lu Qubing. When she heard Lu Qubing¡¯s question, she smiled and said, ¡°Yunyang already knows about this. I think he seems confident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Qubing knew that he and the others did not have a high enough cultivation and worrying about Luo Yunyang was actually not going to solve any problems. Thus, he could only offer words of constion.

    Like in Longlin Great Cosmos, everyone in the Five Sacred Halls was also furious when they saw the name list.

    While they felt enraged, they also felt deeply helpless.

    300 Taichu Yuan Venerates would be bullying one Taichu Yuan Venerate. This was bullying in its most extreme form.

    However, the brazen behavior of Tianding Realm did not vite the rules and regtions set by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Hence, the 36 Great Cosmoses could note up with any objections in this regard.

    They could retract everything with a sentence, as the strength of the 36 Great Cosmoses was simply toocking.

    Xuantian Zhaoxing and the others cultivated even harder than before. Even Yuan Venerate White Crane and the other Yuan Venerates were training hard.

    Although ordinary cultivation was not very useful for existences like them, it was the only thing they could do.

    The Da Qian Hall Master and the rest of the Hall Masters did contact Luo Yunyang, but they had no words offort to say. At their level, there was no need for constion.

    They merely had one line for Luo Yunyang, and that was that he should give up this opportunity if he thought that this could not be achieved.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply to the Da Qian Hall Master and the others was also simple. He told them not to worry about it. He had also seen the news but had not taken it to heart.

    He hadpleted his cultivation of the Universe Breaking Technique and a tyrannical aura was now emanating from his body.

    He did not move or speak a word, but the might surging out of him was earth-shattering.

    The main reason he didn¡¯t say much to the Da Qian Master and the other Hall Masters was because he had something major to deal with now.

    In the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was flying through the void. Meanwhile, deep in his heart he was pondering the countermeasures after his meeting with the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    Because of the order of the First Yuan Underworld Lord, the fight between them and Ancient Underworld Hall could possibly continue. However, it was impossible for him to obey Ancient Underworld Hall again.

    Commanding the entire Mysterious Underworld Race with Ancient Underworld Hall was the bottom line of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. He would continue to be hostile to Ancient Underworld Hall if they did not agree to it, even though the two sides would cease fighting.

    However, thinking of Ancient Underworld Hall¡¯s trump card made him feel ufortable. After all, Ancient Underworld Hall was the number one Underworld Hall among the six great Underworld Halls.

    In human terms, this meant that this was orthodox.

    He did not care about this sort of orthodoxy, but it was very important to the First Yuan Underworld Lord.

    As the Sky Martial Hall Master was pondering hard, he suddenly felt an aura enveloping him.

    Startled by the aura, he immediately looked up and saw a familiar figure standing quietly in front of him.

    He quickly calmed down upon seeing the figure. At the same time, there was some suspicion in his heart.

    ¡°Nnye, why are you here? What are you doing here when you are supposed to be guarding Sky Underworld City?¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master said with an obvious hint of reprimand.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and said, ¡°Hall Master, peace talks with Ancient Underworld Hall will do us no good at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°I know this, but I have no choice but to follow the orders of the First Yuan Underworld Lord.¡± The Sky Martial Hall Master sighed and added, ¡°You should know too that no one can disobey the orders of the First Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you can actually disobey him, but it wille at a price.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and spoke in a lowered tone.

    The eyes of the Sky Martial Hall Master lit up momentarily as he asked, ¡°Nnye, tell me, what solution do you have that can defy the orders of the First Yuan Underworld Lord?¡±

    ¡°As long as you die and the cause of your death is shady, you can make it seem as though it was done by Ancient Underworld Hall. If that happened, Sky Martial Underworld Hall and the other two Underworld Halls on our side would negotiate for peace, right?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had never thought that Nnye would say such an unexpected thing. For a moment, he even thought that he was hearing things.

    Over the years, Nnye had beenpletely obedient to him and Nnye¡¯s presence had also allowed the strength of Sky Martial Underworld Hall to increase greatly. This was also one of the reasons that had made him dare to challenge Ancient Underworld Hall.

    However, he had never expected that this loyal confidant of his would actually want him to die! How had hee up with such a wicked idea?

    A serious look crept onto his face momentarily. ¡°Nnye, what bullsh*t are you talking about? I can overlook everything you just said. Now, return to Sky Underworld City immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Hall Master, I¡¯m sorry. You have to disappear now for the sake of Sky Martial Underworld Hall,¡± Nnye said indifferently.

    After he said that, Nnye swung his fist heavily toward the Sky Martial Hall Master, throwing a strong punch.

    The Sky Martial Hall Master found itical that Nnye would attack him. Although Nnye was very extraordinary, his cultivation definitely did not surpass his yet.

    Even so, the Sky Martial Hall Master did his best as his six palms came together at once to form a seal that transformed into a massive golden palm in the void and smashed toward Nnye.

    This technique was called Sky-Engulfing Martial Palm and was one of the most important techniques in Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    In the process of refining this technique, the Sky Martial Hall Master had even innovated and made many new changes to the Sky-Engulfing Martial Palm. It could be said that it had attained new heights.

    However, as the Sky Martial Hall Master was fully confident in himself, Nnye¡¯s fist collided with his Sky-Engulfing Martial Palm.

    An all-destroying nomologicalw poured into his body at once, instantly shattering not only his attack but also the void around him.

    His entire body shattered along with the surrounding void.

    This scene frightened the Sky Martial Hall Master greatly. He could not believe that he couldn¡¯t even take a blow from Nnye.

    Nnye¡¯s punch did not contain Taiyi Yuan Venerate nomologicalws, as there was no way for the Sky Martial Hall Master to resist a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s nomologicalws.

    However, Nnye¡¯s nomologicalw also restrained the Great Path nomologicalw that he controlled. The power of the Great Path nomologicalw was beyond what he could resist.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master still wanted to conjure his Sky Martial Sacred Bowl but soon realized that his mind was under the pressure of a shattering force. How could he still conjure his Sky Martial Sacred Bowl?

    The Sky Martial Hall Master even felt that he was unable to use any other tricks he had up his sleeves because everything had been enveloped by the nomologicalw that could shatter anything.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡±

    ¡°Universe Breaking. The Universe Breaking Technique is created from a fusion of thousands of nomologicalws! You are also the first Yuan Venerate to die because of this nomologicalw since Ipleted cultivating the Universe Breaking Technique.¡± Luo Yunyang looked straight at the Sky Martial Hall Master and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t want to kill you originally, but it will be too disadvantageous for me if Sky Martial Underworld Hall and Ancient Underworld Hall hold peace talks.¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master wanted to speak but was blown and shattered into pieces by the force of the Universe Breaking Technique right away!

 Chapter 1089 - Blood Oath

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Blood Oath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On a nameless mountain, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was quietly waiting for something, but a hint of an imperceptible smile could be seen on his face.

    Ancient Underworld Hall had not managed to gain any advantages over the years by battling against Sky Martial Underworld Hall. Although they weren¡¯t considered to be at a disadvantage, it was also undoubtedly impossible to make Sky Martial Underworld Hall submit to them.

    As the Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt pity for his subordinates who had died in the war and was fuming in rage at the Sky Martial Hall Master, who he was totally helpless against, he was overjoyed by the decree issued by the First Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Nothing would be a problem anymore thanks to the decree of the First Yuan Underworld Lord.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master believed that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master would surely give in this time. However, the warning the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master had given him before he¡¯d arrived made him feel a little unhappy.

    It was necessary to give some power to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. This was what the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master had said. He had to do so if he did not want Sky Martial Underworld Hall to split up.

    Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master knew that what the Sky Intellect Hall Master had said was correct, he still wasn¡¯t very happy to hear it.

    After all, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had caused them heavy losses.

    Plus, geniuses like Jiuxi Xuanming and the Golden Mysterious Lord had lost their lives in the hands of Sky Martial Underworld Hall.

    Although the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master felt that this matter should be forgotten, how could the Ancient Underworld Hall Master forget such a painful ordeal that had been deeply etched in his mind?

    Killing Nnye was impossible, but no matter what, he had to make evil Nnye pay the right price for his vile deeds.

    When the Ancient Underworld Hall Master secretly made a decision, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    What was happening? Could the Human Race¡¯s Tianding Realm really have dared to attack the Mysterious Underworld Race? If that were the case, then it would be necessary to ask all the elders in Underworld Burial Earth to deal with the Human Race...

    As thoughts like this crept into the mind of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the void suddenly turned blood-red and a massive star appeared.

    The star was dyed blood-red and it fell forcefully from the sky.

    ¡°The Sky Martial Underworld Star! This is the Sky Martial Underworld Star!¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master recognized the star immediately with a nce.

    The Sky Martial Underworld Star represented the star of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. The fact that it was soaked in blood meant that the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had fallen.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master had been dreaming of this scene forever and had been eagerly looking forward to it. He¡¯d even wished that he could shatter the Sky Martial Underworld Star personally.

    However, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was dead right now!

    Unfortunately, he was not feeling delighted at all. Instead, he felt shocked and fearful!

    How could the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master die right now? Although the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t stronger than his own, it wasn¡¯t much weaker either!

    This was also the main reason the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master could challenge his position. However, this person, who could make the whole world look at him askance, had unexpectedly died right in front of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master!

    This was impossible! He couldn¡¯t possibly have killed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. It was impossible for the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master or the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master to do so either. There was absolutely no chance that the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Hall Underworld Master would kill the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master either.

    However, who could it be if it wasn¡¯t them? Who could have killed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master?

    Just as the Ancient Underworld Hall Master was contemting this to himself, themunication device in his hand rang and the face of the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Sagu, tell me! Did you do it?¡± The rtionship between the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master showed great respect for the Ancient Underworld Hall Master most of the time. Calling him by his name directly was almost unprecedented.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master¡¯s rage was evident through his abnormal behavior.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master was actually suspicious of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master!

    Although this made the Ancient Underworld Hall Master very unhappy, he cleared his thoughts immediately. After all, he knew that it was definitely not the time to be angry.

    He would benefit the most from this unprecedented situation, so it was very reasonable for the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master to be suspicious of him.

    ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, I had nothing to do with the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s death. I find it inconceivable as well. I¡¯m not stupid. How could I ambush the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master at such a time?¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master tried to calm himself down quickly before speaking sadly.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master stared closely at the Ancient Underworld Hall Master for a full minute before looking away.

    ¡°Sagu, I don¡¯t think you would be so stupid either, but this has already happened. What we have to do is deal with the consequences.¡±

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master¡¯s tone was very sullen, as it was obvious that he also felt very helpless about what would happen next.

    After all, no ordinary person had died. This was the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the number one person that could rival Ancient Underworld Hall.

    His death was not only going to make Sky Martial Underworld Hall panic, but also Sky Moon Underworld Hall and Sky Gold Underworld Hall.

    The ceasefire this time had been epted because the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and the rest could not disobey the decree of the First Yuan Underworld Lord.

    However, due to the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master¡¯s death, Sky Martial Underworld Hall would have a basis to reject any peace talks. Even the First Yuan Underworld Lord would not necessarily be able to suppress their anger.

    ¡°Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master, what do you think we should do now?¡± The Ancient Underworld Hall Master knew that it was useless to say anything now, as the main problem was solving this matter.

    After all, the ceasefire had just started. It would be disastrous if Sky Martial Underworld Hall pinned the me on him and Ancient Underworld Hall.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°There¡¯s no right solution. We can only show enough sincerity to convince Sky Martial Underworld Hall that we did not do this.¡±

    The words of the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master were rhetoric. It would be too easy if Sky Martial Underworld Hall believed their words just because they were sincere.

    However, as far as he was concerned, there was no other solution.

    ¡°Sagu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master¡¯s figure appeared in themunication device with grim, murderous intent in his eyes.

    The rtionship between the Sky Metal Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was also extraordinary. Furthermore, the death of his friend naturally made him resent the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    When was thest time the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had been chided by someone so harshly? However, he knew he had to exercise restraint now.

    It would be even harder to erase any suspicion about him if he did not exercise restraint, as everyone would mistakenly think that he had really done it thanks to all the rumors and mor going on.

    ¡°Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master, believe it or not, I, Sagu, would never do such a thing. I would definitely never vite the decree of the First Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master tried his best to appear sincere, his exnation was regarded asplete sarcasm by the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s because the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master believed in you so much that he dared to meet you alone. You want me to believe you? Fine, bring me the person who killed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master then!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely find this murderer, tear him into 10,000 pieces, and nt him on my head. I will make him regreting to this world,¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said tyrannically.

    The supreme figures of the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master, and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master also connected to the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯smunication device shortly. Obviously, all of them also suspected that the Ancient Underworld Hall Master had done it.

    In their opinion, there was only one person in the world that could assassinate the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and that was the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master tried again and again to prove his innocence, he still felt extremely frustrated.

    Although he wasn¡¯t the one who had done it, he was forced to shoulder the me. Furthermore, he could not be angry. He had to put on a smile to face all the usations.

    Just as the Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt that he was about to explode, a voice began to reverberate frantically in the void. The voice sounded deste but determined.

    ¡°I, Nnye, will definitely avenge the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master. I will make Ancient Underworld Hall pay the price in blood. I, Nnye, will enter the samsara forever if I do not destroy Ancient Underworld Hall!¡±

    An endless shower of bloody rain ensued after the voice faded. The Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt extremely ufortable as the blood rain pelted him.

    Nnye had actually taken a blood oath. This oath meant that Nnye and Sky Martial Underworld Hall would fight to theirst gasp against Ancient Underworld Hall.

    It could even be said that only one of the two could exist.

    This meant that the responsibility for the death of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was pushed on Ancient Underworld Hall and the Ancient Underworld Hall Master after Nnye took this blood oath.

    The battle between the six underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race would continue. Although the other party no longer had the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and seemed to be at a disadvantage, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master knew that his side wasn¡¯t in a much better situation.

    Furthermore, due to the doubts of the Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Sun Underworld Hall Master, the strength invested by the two underworld halls would weaken a lot.

    ¡°Nnye, I didn¡¯t kill the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master!¡± Although the Ancient Underworld Hall Master knew that it was useless, he still shouted out in response.

    He hoped that he could dispel the usations by doing so.

    After all, he would really have to shoulder the me if he did not say anything.

    Nnye responded very quickly by telling the Ancient Underworld Hall Master, ¡°Stop quibbling. I must kill you!¡±

    These words gave the Ancient Underworld Hall Master an urge to cough out blood. This was utter injustice! However, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master really did not know what to do after seeing Nnye¡¯s face. It seemed as though Nnye wanted to use revenge to wipe away his grudges.

    Even though he knew deep down that he really had notmitted the deed and had never had any intention of killing the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master had been killed while en route to negotiate with him. It was aplete coincidence but even though it wasn¡¯t true, it would be impossible to remove the suspicions on him.

 Chapter 1090 - Path To The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Path To The Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The death of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was a huge matter for the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, the Human Race didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    The reason was that most people were already paying attention to the battle for the position of the Human Ruler.

    It was a straight path to the heavens!

    Everyone, regardless of whether they were from the 36 Great Cosmoses or Tianding Realm, would find that this path to greatness that was made of ancient huge bluestone appeared within a single, separate space.

    This space was unique, so most martialists couldn¡¯t discover it. However, as long as one was from the Human Race, they could view this pathway from all angles.

    Unfortunately, martialists from other races wouldn¡¯t be able to see this pathway of bluestone even if they stood in the same position as a Human Race martialist.

    On the day that this path appeared, a majestic, godly voice reverberated throughout the 36 Great Cosmoses, thousands of ordinary cosmoses, and countless voids of the Human Race.

    After three days, the person who ascended to the top of this path would be the Human Ruler.

    This saying was as imposing and irresistible as the decree of heaven and earth.

    When this pathway appeared, the five sacred halls of the Human Race fell silent. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang still had a chance if this trial took ce stage by stage and used secret realms or other checkpoints to test candidates for the position of the Human Ruler.

    However, this method basicallypletely demolished any hope of Luo Yunyang bing the Human Ruler.

    After all, such a pathway to heaven might seem fair, but the only person from the 36 Great Cosmoses who was participating in the contest for the position of the Human Ruler was Luo Yunyang.

    On the other hand, Tianding Realm had 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates. If just half of them ganged up to cause Luo Yunyang trouble, it would be basically more than enough to destroy all hope of Luo Yunyang prevailing.

    However, this unparalleled pathway had already appeared and the five sacred halls knew that nothing could be changed under the circumstances.

    In Tianding Realm, a gathering was underway. Long Fantian sat in the center of this congregation. Around him were the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates that would be participating in the uing contest.

    Although Long Fantian was a disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, his prestige wasn¡¯t enough to inhibit these 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    After all, anyone that could be a Taichu Yuan Venerate was extremely capable. Asking them to bepletely subservient to Long Fantian was basically impossible.

    However, at this gathering, nobody dared provoke Long Fantian, as six figures were seated behind him.

    Six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    These Taichi Yuan Venerates werergely disciples or juniors of half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates like Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. Their presence there made all the Taichu Yuan Venerates afraid to even make a sound.

    Furthermore, even though most of them weren¡¯t very convinced by Long Fantian, Long Fantian was still the top entity amongst all the Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Most of them weren¡¯t a match for Long Fantian.

    ¡°I have said this previously. Before the contest for the position of the Human Ruler starts, you must all be united.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, who represented the six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates, spoke. ¡°Now, I want to emphasize these words again.¡±

    ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s position shall be Junior Brother Longtian¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°If anyone isn¡¯t convinced, they can say so now. However, during the battle for the position of the Human Ruler, if anyone dares disobey our orders, don¡¯t me us if you receive heavy punishment.¡±

    Heavy punishment... Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had said this with extreme seriousness. A wave of powerful deterring pressure spread out in all directions from him.

    Practically all the Taichu Yuan Venerates bowed respectfully under this pressure. ¡°Disciples like us wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky smiled slightly when he saw the circumstances. He didn¡¯t continue, as he had already done what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you should speak.¡± The junior brother Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was talking about was naturally Long Fantian.

    Long Fantian said slowly, ¡°My various senior brothers consider this battle for the position of the Human Ruler very important. I will thus assume the responsibility and burden of being the Human Ruler no matter what.¡±

    ¡°When I am the Human Ruler, everyone¡¯s interests won¡¯t be harmed. Instead, they will further improve substantially. Although the mortal realm of the 36 Great Cosmoses is way inferiorpared to Tianding Realm in terms of spiritual energy, it is still more than suitable to offer tributes to Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°I can seriously promise right now that everyone present will get a cosmos as their own individual domain.¡±

    An ordinary cosmos naturally seemed way inferiorpared to the 36 Great Cosmoses. However, the Taichu Yuan Venerates present also understood that the 36 Great Cosmoses would be the exclusive property of the six patriarchs and their ns. They wouldn¡¯t get a share, neither did they dare ask for a share.

    However, if a cosmos became their own private domain, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.

    This treatment was still rather favorable. Thus, after exchanging some nces, practically everyone expressed their satisfaction with Long Fantian¡¯s arrangement.

    Long Fantian said calmly, ¡°When Tianding Realm was established, it was determined that it would surpass the 36 Great Cosmoses by far.¡±

    ¡°This was already fated when the Divine Ancestor established Tianding Realm. Now, some people in the 36 Great Cosmoses follow the mandates of heaven and the wishes of people instead of serving Tianding Realm. They even have futile thoughts of opposing us.¡±

    ¡°They are so shallow that they are actually thinking of vying for the position of the Human Ruler against us!¡±

    ¡°Even though this is funny, it is also a chance. A chance for Tianding Realm to impose awe and instill its dominance and superiority into the hearts of those lowly people.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can see this path to bing the Human Ruler. Therefore, we should use this chance to crush Luo Yunyang beneath our feet.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll instill the unforgettable message that everyone has their own fate. Tianding Realm¡¯s Heavenly Humans aren¡¯t something ordinary mortals can go against!¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s eloquence and charisma had always been decent. However, this extremely stirring speech won the hearts of most Tianding Realm martialists!

    The Tianding Realm martialists that had been exterminated by the five sacred halls had mostly been juniors or subordinates of these people.

    Even though their fates weren¡¯t significant to these Taichu Yuan Venerates, every action had consequences. These Taichu Yuan Venerates couldn¡¯t just let such things slide, as this was a matter of reputation.

    ¡°Uncle-Master is right, since the Divine Ancestor has fashioned such a great opportunity, we mustn¡¯t let it go to waste no matter what.¡±

    A tall, red-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate responded in a clear, resounding voice. ¡°This time, besides intimidating the mortals of the 36 Great Cosmoses greatly, we also have to show them how great the disparity is between us.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is a tool that we have to use properly. We can¡¯t let him fail too quickly.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ximen is right. He¡¯s such a good tool to make a statement that we mustn¡¯t use him up so easily. We have to make sure we use him more.¡±

    ¡°Of course, in the end, we will have to let the people in the 36 Great Cosmoses know that anyone who dares harbor dreams of assuming the role of the Human Ruler will die!¡±

    Long Fantian didn¡¯t say anything else. He had already done all that needed to be done. Next, he would reap the harvest.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye!

    There was basically no way to enter that path, so the Da Qian Master and all the other martialists of the five sacred halls were all waiting in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    A resounding bell chimed, reverberating throughout all corners of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Practically the entire Human Race understood clearly what this bell meant.

    The bell would chime a total of 81 times. Anyone wishing to vie for the position of the Human Ruler had to step on that massive bluestone path to the heavens before thest chime echoed.

    The first 49 chimes echoed, but nobody stepped on that path!

    The first 64 chimes echoed, but nobody stepped on that path!

    The first 72 chimes echoed, but still not a single person stepped foot on that path.

    In Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the pce where Luo Yunyang was undergoing seclusion still didn¡¯t open even after the 72nd chime echoed.

    Although the Da Qian Master and the others were all experienced people, they still felt like their hearts were being squeezed when they still saw no signs of activity from Luo Yunyang.

    After all, the first person to step on thatrge path would have a bit more time than the others. Since there still wasn¡¯t any movement from Luo Yunyang, it would be difficult for him to put a gap between him and the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates of Tianding Realmter on. Perhaps he might even be surrounded by those Taichu Yuan Venerates right away.

    This wasn¡¯t good!

    As the Da Qian Master was frowning, he saw 36 figuresnd on the bluestone path at the same time.

    The way these people appeared in the sky before their feet gracefully touched the ground seemed very ordinary. However, they had actually broken ayer of space-time barriers in the process.

    This group of 36 wasughing merrily when itnded and walked up the bluestone path.

    When the first 36 people climbed the first step, the bell chimed again. Yet 36 more people descended andnded on the second step.

    With every chime that followed, twenty to thirty figuresnded in sync. In no time, these people had already upied the first ten steps of this pathway to the heavens.

    300 Yuan Venerates!

    Plus, these were 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates!

    Although they didn¡¯t wantonly show off their cultivation, the aura of a Taichu Yuan Venerate would intimidate anyone who saw them.

    Some humans of the 36 Great Cosmoses still harbored some hope at the beginning. However, they now found their line of thinking childish andughable when they saw so many Yuan Venerates.

    That¡¯s right, childish.

    How could Luo Yunyang possibly be the Human Ruler under the circumstances?

    Some people already thought that they would long have given up if they¡¯d found themselves in the same situation as Luo Yunyang.

    Meanwhile, thest chime started to reverberate throughout the void!

 Chapter 1091 - A Roar That Breaks The Sky And Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1091: A Roar That Breaks The Sky And Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thest bell chime seemed to instantly gather the strength of all the previous 80 chimes together.

    The sound of the bell spread in all directions and the moment it echoed, two figures rushed on to the path to heaven.

    Out of these two figures, onended behind the 300 Yuan Venerates while the othernded in front of the 300 Yuan Venerates.

    The one that appeared behind the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates was Long Fantian, while the one who appeared in front of them was Luo Yunyang.

    300 Taichu Yuan Venerates stood on the steps of the great path to heaven. All of them were gazing at Luo Yunyang, who was standing beneath them.

    Right now, none of them were holding back their auras. Different sorts of auras emanated in all directions, forming a pressure that could suppress anything and using it against Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang stood alone on the path to the heavens, appearing really insignificant and feeble.

    ¡°Lowly Taishi Yunyang, why aren¡¯t you paying your respects when you saw us?¡± A middle-aged man with good looking features and an imposing bearing rebuked Luo Yunyang loudly.

    He was a Taichu Yuan Venerate, and the auraing from his body was stifling. Furthermore, under Long Fantian¡¯s direction, over a hundred Taichu Yuan Venerates roared at the same time.

    Their shouts were like a thunder making the nine skies quake!

    Although they weren¡¯t in a void, the path to heaven was already isted and they all felt their hearts trembling upon hearing these shouts.

    The Da Qian Master and the others gathered together. They all looked worried and angry as they watched the current circumstances.

    In the opinion of the Da Qian Master and the others, the worst-case scenario was that Luo Yunyang would get surrounded. However, he had never imagined that Tianding Realm would actually use such methods before anything had even begun.

    This was a very straightforward and effective method.

    If Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t take this, then not only would his reputation be ruined, but this could also destroy any hope the people of the 36 Great Cosmoses had of rebelling.

    Therefore, these shouts could be considered earth-shaking.

    As Taichu Yuan Venerates, the Da Qian Master and the others already felt that they might not be capable of withstanding them.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have let Yunyang participate in this contest if we had known this was the case,¡± the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said worriedly.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s participation had carried the hopes of the entire 36 Great Cosmoses. However, Tianding Realm had brought out an overwhelming power that had rendered them helpless.

    Luo Yunyang, who was facing all these shouts, maintained his calm bearing. It could even be said that he never felt the slightest bit of panic.

    As these shouts rang out, he nced at Long Fantian, who was standing at the highest position, and grinned.

    His smile was mocking, as if he didn¡¯t care about any of this.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled up, the congregated powerful shouts of those Taichu Yuan Venerates approached him.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem to react as those shouts reverberated all around the void.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has been scared stiff!¡± a young member of Tianding Realm¡¯s Dongfang Family who was watching from his family¡¯s training grounds said.

    In his opinion, a Taishi Yuan Venerate like Luo Yunyang simply wouldn¡¯t be able to resist these shouts.

    That was the most usible reason that Luo Yunyang was so nonchnt. It was definitely because he was shell-shocked.

    That was the only reason he could remain unperturbed!

    ¡°No, look at his smile! It hasn¡¯t changed!¡± said a tall Dongfang Family disciple who had quite a status among the young generation of the Dongfang Family.

    Even though this tall disciple had a high status, some other disciples weren¡¯t convinced by him. They immediately rebutted with sneers. ¡°36th Brother means that our battle array isn¡¯t strong enough!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Luo Yunyang alone can withstand the shouts of so many seniors? If you do, then you are really thinking too highly of him.¡±

    The tall Dongfang Family youngster didn¡¯t argue. His gaze was firmly fixed on Luo Yunyang, but he now appeared even more solemn.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang spoke. ¡°Pay my respects? Everyone here is a Taichu Venerate. Who should pay their respects to whom?¡±

    These words drew everyone¡¯s attention to Luo Yunyang. The Dongfang family disciples that had been talking fell silent.

    Yuan Venerates held a very high status in the Dongfang Family, and Taichu Yuan Venerates that controlled great path nomologicalws had an even higher status.

    The majority of the people present could be Taishi Yuan Venerates. However, none of them would dare say that they could be a Taichi Yuan Venerate.

    After all, bing a Taichu Yuan Venerate was really difficult. A Taichu Yuan Venerate possessed an extraordinary status in all aspects.

    It could even be said that a Yuan Venerate could garner respect even if he were an enemy.

    Luo Yunyang had been a Taishi Yuan Venerate when he had announced that he would be vying for the position of the Human Ruler. Now, his ascension to a Taichu Yuan Venerate would make people envy and respect him.

    Instantly, many young martialists of Tianding Realm lost their breath.

    ¡°You ascended to a Taichu Yuan Venerate in such a short time? Looks like I really underestimated you.¡± Long Fantian nced at Luo Yunyang as he spoke unperturbedly.

    ¡°However, even if you have be a Taichu Yuan Venerate, you still have to prostrate yourself before the might of Tianding Realm. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet? What are you waiting for?¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s berating had initially started off clear and calm. However, the final ten words seemed to undergo a strange change.

    This change made Long Fantian¡¯s words contain a strange power. A sort of power that would make one involuntarily prostrate themselves.

    The 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates standing before Long Fantian practically shouted at the same time, repeating the ten words that Long Fantian had just said. Their voices merged with Long Fantian¡¯s voice.

    This shout was even more thunderous than the previous one. Not only did it contain immense power, but it also contained unrivaled might. Might that could cause anything to shudder.

    The Da Qian Master felt a little faint. Even though he quickly regained hisposure, he could still remember this feeling of fear.

    This shout wasn¡¯t in the same space as him, yet he could sense how unyielding it was. How would Luo Yunyang actually feel?

    Could Luo Yunyang endure this? If he couldn¡¯t, then thepetition for the Human Ruler¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t have to go through.

    All thoughts of resisting the 36 Great Cosmoses had already turned to dust.

    Although the Da Qian Master hoped that Luo Yunyang would withstand this no matter what it took, the Da Qian Master really didn¡¯t feel confident that Luo Yunyang was capable of doing so.

    After all, this might was too powerful. Even though Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t weak, could he be able to withstand the might of 300 Yuan Venerates together?

    As the Da Qian Master stared fixedly at Luo Yunyang, he realized that Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever. It was as if he hadn¡¯t even heard this reverberating sound.

    ¡°All these shouts probably contain the might of ancient dragons. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not afraid of the roars of ancient dragons.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled. Countless people were shocked by his reaction.

    Long Fantian¡¯s face was dark. He had never treated Luo Yunyang as an equal. In his eyes, Luo Yunyang was merely a fellow with extremely good fortune.

    His goal was to be the Human Ruler, but the current circumstances meant that he had to ord respect to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It would be rude not to reciprocate in kind. Now, I will give something in return.¡± Luo Yunyang took no notice of Long Fantian¡¯s fury. As he spoke, a huge bell appeared in the void.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms smacked the World-Shaking Sky Bell heavily.

    This strike contained all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s previous fury. However, the instant his palm struck the World-Shaking Bell, a formless bell wave spread out in all directions toward the Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Every entity that could be a Taichu Yuan Venerate was someone with a strong will. They had already steeled themselves and sealed this spiritual consciousness the moment Luo Yunyang made his move.

    After all, they could tell that Luo Yunyang¡¯s move would definitely be extraordinary. Unfortunately, they had never imagined that there would only be silence when Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm struck the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    It seemed as if that giant bell hadn¡¯t been struck at all. Nobody heard anything.

    When this happened, some of the Taichu Yuan Venerates who had extraordinary cultivation bases appeared even more cautious.

    Even so, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm struck the World-Shaking Bell again, dozens of Taichu Yuan Venerates cupped their ears with their hands. Some of them even coughed out blood.

    Taichu Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t get hurt easily. However, they had met Luo Yunyang this time.

    Luo Yunyang had be a Taichu Yuan Venerate, and his Universe Breaking Technique was already perfected. His cultivation base had also improved considerably.

    In addition, the World-Shaking Sky Bell was a paragon treasure. The powering from it was naturally something that ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerates couldn¡¯tpare with.

    One strike, two strikes, three strikes...

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s palms struck the huge bell continuously. Although there was no sound, the Tianding Realm Taichu Yuan Venerates started falling from the steps one after another.

 Chapter 1092 - Soul Shaking

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Soul Shaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Taichu Yuan Venerates were high and mighty and overlooked everything.

    The gathering of 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates was an astonishing, pressurizing sight. Against such pressure, even other Taichu Yuan Venerates would have no will to fight either.

    However, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t just resisted the shouts of the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates. He had even used the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    As the bell rang, Taichu Yuan Venerates rapidly fell off the steps of the great path to the heavens one after another.

    Although these Taich Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t suffer any life-threatening injuries, more and more felt an unbearable sensation in their bodies.

    The stronger one¡¯s spiritual cultivation was, the better they would be at resisting external forces.

    Long Fantian, who stood in the most central point, appeared calm. Even so, he still used arge amount of strength to resist Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell chimes.

    Long Fantian already had a very meticulous understanding of Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation. He knew that Luo Yunyang had an unparalleled sacred bell that could attack by using sound waves.

    In the past, the Ancient Six Families had suffered tremendous losses because of it.

    However, Luo Yunyang and the other Taichu Yuan Venerates hadn¡¯t thought much of these sound wave attacks. After all, at the time, Luo Yunyang had been merely a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    Sound wave attacks were ultimately attacks that targeted the mind. They were very confident that their own mind power surpassed Luo Yunyang¡¯s by far and would naturally not take Luo Yunyang¡¯s attacks seriously.

    However, Long Fantian had just discovered that they had really underestimated Luo Yunyang!

    Not only had Luo Yunyang ascended to a Taichu Yuan Venerate, but these soundwave attacks aroused the seven emotions so that even Taichu Yuan Venerates would find it difficult to shield their mental state from such an attack.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand kept striking the World-Shaking Sky Bell, which seemed to be in an inspired state in sync with Luo Yunyang¡¯s maniacal striking.

    Others might not be able to sense this, but as the owner of the World-Shaking Sky Bell, Luo Yunyang could sense a power within the World-Shaking Sky Bell continuously mending the cracks that appeared as he struck it.

    Although the rate that it mended at wasn¡¯t very fast, it was still much faster than average.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    A shout from Long Fantian reverberated all around.

    Even Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell waves softened in the face of this shout. The Taichu Yuan Venerates that had been affected and had coughed out blood because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s bell waves immediately calmed down.

    They stared furiously at Luo Yunyang. Besides rage, there was also slight apprehension in their eyes.

    Indeed, it was apprehension!

    However, they didn¡¯t immediately attack Luo Yunyang. Instead, they looked at Long Fantian.

    ¡°Dongfang Chitian will lead 36 of you to hold up the rear. The others will ascend the path!¡± Long Fantian calmly told all the Tianding Realm Yuan Venerates present.

    The intent behind this was very clear. He wasn¡¯t willing to further tangle with Luo Yunyang. Since they couldn¡¯t suppress Luo Yunyang in an instant, then they should obstruct Luo Yunyang¡¯s way on the path to the heavens.

    The Taichu Yuan Venerates called out by Long Fantian were the Taichu Yuan Venerates with the strongest mental cultivation. In Long Fantian¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang would need quite some time if he wanted to suppress these peoplepletely.

    After all, these people were all Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    While they could survive this, they couldn¡¯t allow Luo Yunyang to strike the bell continuously.

    After the bell waves dissipated, the Taichu Yuan Venerates seemed to sober up.

    Donfang Chitian had the appearance of a middle-aged man with good features and a bearing that gave others a favorable impression. The instant he heard Long Fantian¡¯smand, he immediately cupped his fists. ¡°Yes, Lord Fantian!¡±

    Long Fantian said gravely, ¡°Chitian, your task is very important. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my lord. I, Dongfang Chitian, and my fellowpatriots definitely will not permit Luo Yunyang to ascend this path to the heavens,¡± Dongfang Chitian said with great confidence.

    Dongfang Chitian wasn¡¯t underestimating Luo Yunyang, as he really was capable. However, even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance had surpassed their expectations and Dongfang Chitian felt pressured in the face of those bell waves, this didn¡¯t mean that he and the others had no other means of dealing with him.

    After all, they were Tianding Realm elites that had been groomed for many years. If they couldn¡¯t stifle Luo Yunyang, then they might as well knock themselves to death against a wall.

    Long Fantian gazed at Dongfang Chitian andughed heartily. ¡°Alright, I believe you all.¡±

    After saying that, Long Fantian looked at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have indeed surpassed my expectations. I shall now give you a chance. As long as you are willing to pledge your allegiance to me, you can be one of the four great heavenly lords when I am the Human Ruler.¡±

    The four great heavenly lords were beneath the Human Ruler. This was the arrangement of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. It could be said that the status of these four great heavenly lords was very illustrious.

    Many people within Tianding Realm were vying for these four positions. However, Long Fantian made this promise in front of all these people.

    The sides of Luo Yunyang¡¯s lips curled up into a snide grin. ¡°I want to be the Human Ruler!¡±

    ¡°Big words!¡± Dongfang Chitian rebuked him. He was already determined to win the position of one of the four great heavenly lords. Thus, Long Fantian¡¯s offer made him very unhappy.

    After all, there were only a few of these positions. If one was given to Luo Yunyang, then one of the four predetermined great heavenly lords wouldn¡¯t be able to get a position.

    Long Fantian didn¡¯t say anything else. He merely turned around and started to walk up the path to the heavens.

    Dongfang Chitian and the others blocked the entrance of the path to the heavens like tigers eyeing their prey.

    ¡°This is clearly overkill!¡± The path to the heavens could be seen by every member of the Human Race, so many people were paying attention to this contest.

    When Long Fantian and the others had formed a startling roar, the martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses had felt mostly dispirited rather than angry.

    This was the dejection of ordinary humans who were facing gods.

    After all, they had discovered that Tianding Realm was really powerful. It was so overwhelming that they couldn¡¯t match its level.

    Under the circumstances, they had chosen to be silent. It could even be said that the only thing they could do was stay silent.

    However, when Luo Yunyang had conjured the World-Shaking Sky Bell and made Taichu Yuan Venerates fall, the people of the 36 Great Cosmoses had stirred. They¡¯d felt overjoyed and delighted!

    Luo Yunyang totally had hope of bing the Human Ruler!

    Once he became the Human Ruler, the 36 Great Cosmoses would see better days. Although they wouldn¡¯t necessarily surpass Tianding Realm, they definitely wouldn¡¯t end up the way Tianding Realm had nned for them.

    While the situation had turned into something no one had expected, Long Fantian had actually gotten 36 Taichu Yuan Venerates to block the pathway and prevent Luo Yunyang from ascending the path to the heavens.

    Luo Yunyang had no way of bing the Human Ruler if he couldn¡¯t move up the path. If this happened, the eventual victor would be Long Fantian.

    ¡°How shameless... Is this what Taichu Yuan Venerates are like? These are the Yuan Venerates of Tianding Realm?¡± Someone posted these words on the Human Race¡¯s virtual void forum sarcastically. ¡°How disgraceful.¡±

    Martialists of the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses naturally responded en masse to this sarcasm. In mere moments, countless people had made resonatingments.

    Many voices were also encouraging Luo Yunyang through all sorts of means.

    Unfortunately, against this wave of encouragement, some Tianding Realm powerhouses immediately responded. ¡°If you think this isn¡¯t fair, you can ask your Taichu Yuan Venerates to do something!¡±

    ¡°We have sent 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if the 36 Great Cosmoses sent out 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates too?¡±

    ¡°He he he... You are crying foul when youck any ability. How hrious!¡±

    Although the person who said this immediately received criticism from countless others, many more martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses stayed silent.

    They were very aware that these circumstances were mainly a result of the 36 Great Cosmoses¡¯ weakness. If the 36 Great Cosmoses were not too weak, Tianding Realm wouldn¡¯t have been able to overwhelm them with numbers.

    ¡°Put in effort while cultivating. One day, our 36 Great Cosmoses will definitely catch up with Tianding Realm!¡± A martialist posted these words to encourage others.

    However, his words didn¡¯t elicit much of a response, as many people felt that this was too difficult.

    ¡°Are you all going to obstruct me and not let me proceed?¡± Luo Yunyang walked toward Dongfang Chitian and the others with the same calm smile.

    Dongfang Chitian grinned. ¡°You know the answer. We are going to stop you from ascending the path to the heavens. You won¡¯t be able to proceed with us here. Even though that bell that can jolt souls is very powerful, we are still dealing with you here.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to ascend the path with us here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the confident Dongfang Chitian and said nonchntly, ¡°While you guys have great self-confidence, you still won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to stop you? Ha ha ha! This is the funniest joke I have heard in 10,000 years. Luo Yunyang, since you have said this much, bring it on. Let me see whether you are merely bragging or you really have that ability.¡±

    While Dongfang Chitian¡¯s tone wasced with disdain, he and the other 36 Taichu Yuan Venerates had already made preparations.

    They were confident about keeping Luo Yunyang at the bottom of the path regardless of which method he used!

 Chapter 1093 - Leaving Them Biting The Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Leaving Them Biting The Dust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang: 11,410, Speed: 12,420, Constitution: 13,548, Mind: 15,752, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 7,541, Speed: 6,382, Mind: 7,598, Constitution: 6,784

    The figures shown on the attribute regtor jumped immensely when Luo Yunyang broke through to the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s various attributes seemed to have doubled, in reality, the higher the cultivation, the harder it was to rise.

    Plus, doubling his attributes was a really huge upgrade.

    Speed, speed, speed!

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang transferred all the attributes to his Speed.

    Of course, the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were used to supplement the respective attributes of his main body. Afterpleting the adjustments, Luo Yunyang had a crafty smile on his face as he calmly looked at Dongfang Chitian and the others.

    The various attributes of these people were shown in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head as well. However, what Luo Yunyang was most concerned about now was their Speed.

    Dongfang Chitian¡¯s Speed was a little over 4,000. There were some people with greater Speed than Dongfang Chitian who were ranging around 5,000.

    Although Dongfang Chitian and the others could tear the void and traverse millions of miles in an instant, there was still a discrepancy even if ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell the difference.

    ¡°Wait a while, everyone. I shall leave first!¡± Luo Yunyang was brimming with confidence. Even though he said this tly, his self-confidence could make others tremble.

    Dongfang Chitian and the others also had a bad feeling in the face of this type of powerful self-confidence.

    As Taichu Yuan Venerates, it could be said that they had full confidence in their own abilities. However, they were a little unwilling to believe Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    After all, there were over 30 people here!

    Although this group of more than 30 people wanted to kill Luo Yunyang in one fell swoop, it seemed impossible to do so instantly. However, obstructing and dying Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t seem too difficult.

    They were even less willing to believe that Luo Yunyang could ovee their defense at the entrance of this path to the heavens.

    Everyone from Tianding Realm who was watching this contest for the position of the Human Ruler simrly didn¡¯t believe that what Luo Yunyang said could be true.

    In their eyes, the 30 plus Taichu Yuan Venerates obstructing the path were entities that could cause the sky to fall by merely stamping their feet.

    Any one of these people was already strong enough to be a match for Luo Yunyang, let alone this group of close to 40 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang simply couldn¡¯t rush through their barricade.

    ¡°36 Great Cosmoses indeed. Their bragging skills are simply too strong!¡± a Tianding Realm powerhouse said sarcastically.

    While the martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses were itching to let Luo Yunyang increase his strength, they understood that this situation was something they couldn¡¯t change with their strength.

    It would be an extremely difficult task for Luo Yunyang to break through the encirclement of 36 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    It might even be impossible!

    Even martialists of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and the Rising Sky Feather Sect didn¡¯t harbor too much hope for Luo Yunyang at the moment.

    Although they had witnessed Luo Yunyang create many miracles and they also hoped Luo Yunyang would be able to pull something out of the hat this time, they understood very well that it would be really difficult to pull off a miracle now.

    After all, those people were 36 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    As all sorts of thoughts went through their minds, they saw Luo Yunyang rise into the sky. Suddenly, they couldn¡¯t see any traces of him when he rose up.

    It wasn¡¯t just ordinary martialists who felt this way. Even some Yuan Venerates also realized that they already couldn¡¯t spot Luo Yunyang.

    No, Luo Yunyang hadpletely vanished the instant he had risen into the sky. It was as if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t moved at all, yet he was no longer there.

    The Da Qian Master and the other hall masters¡¯ eyes were glued to the situation on the great path to the heavens.

    Although their spiritual consciousness couldn¡¯t really enter the path to the heavens, everything happening there could be seen clearly by them.

    As entities who had be Taichu Yuan Venerates, they naturally had extraordinary perception. However, they¡¯d realized that they totally couldn¡¯t keep up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed the instant he¡¯d flown up.

    Despite their spirit consciousness, they were unable to keep up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed! These strange circumstances shocked thempletely.

    Indeed, they were shocked!

    Even though they weren¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s enemies, they too thought that if they were to be enemies one day, they would simply have no way of keeping up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed themselves.

    This was a terrifying thought, as it signified that they would never be able to catch Luo Yunyang if they were enemies or they were fleeing.

    Perhaps they might not even be able to react to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    Even though Dongfang Chitian had said all that rather easily, he still wasn¡¯t going to get careless.

    The instant Luo Yunyang rose into the air, he and a dozen Taichu Yuan Venerates with good coordination rose up as well. Their objective was naturally to stop Luo Yunyang.

    In their opinion, this simple maneuver shouldn¡¯t be difficult in any way. They had already prepared to expel Luo Yunyang from this special void where the path to the heavens was.

    However, as they made their move, they discovered in astonishment that their target had actually disappearedpletely.

    This scene left Dongfant Chitian and the others feeling perplexed.

    Where had Luo Yunyang gone?

    Even a tiny bug that surpassed the speed of light would find it difficult to break out of this encirclement, let alone a person.

    However, Luo Yunyang had disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know how Luo Yunyang, a fully-grown person, had escaped from them.

    Dongfang Chitian and the others immediately regained their senses. They were Taichu Yuan Venerates after all. Although these circumstances were hard to ept, they knew what the most important thing right now was.

    ¡°Above!¡± A Taichu Yuan Venerate tilted his head and saw a figure currently walking upward about 10,000 steps ahead.

    The moment this Taichu Yuan Venerate shouted, the figure turned over. That mischievous grin was still on his face just like before.

    This grin immediately pissed off Dongfang Chitian and the others. Although they couldn¡¯t sense the mocking intent in that smile, they already knew that Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions had humiliated them.

    ¡°Chase after him!¡± Dongfang Chitian paused for a moment before barking out this order. Although he knew the possibility of catching up to Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t high, Dongfang Chitian still had to attempt this.

    After all, others would still be obstructing the way ahead of them. As long as Luo Yunyang was stopped, the people in front could quickly converge and there would still be room for redemption.

    36 Taichu Yuan Venerates shot upwards on the bluestone path like arrows unleashed from bows.

    They were extremely quick so they had already rushed past 5,000 steps in an instant. However, when they reached 5,000 steps, their speed practically dropped to zero.

    They hadn¡¯t willingly slowed down. They had just realized that they couldn¡¯t go quickly.

    On the path to the heavens, a mighty aura suddenly appeared. As the pathway got higher and higher, this pressure increased.

    At their level of cultivation, Yuan Venerates could basically break the speed of light and the speed of Taichu Yuan Venerates could be several times quicker than the speed of light.

    However, against this pressure, the speed of Dongfang Chitian and the others immediately fell below light speed. Meanwhile, the previously-visible figure of Luo Yunyang disappearedpletely again.

    ¡°He can still maintain his speed above light speed. How is that possible?¡± a Taichu Yuan Venerate especially adept at speed said in a shaky voice.

    Dongfang Chitian didn¡¯t reply to this person¡¯s question. He looked around at everyone in his surroundings before saying, ¡°Shall we continue chasing him?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t catch up to him! His speed is beyond light speed, and ours has dropped. This gap would require us to walk for a very long time.¡± That Taichu Yuan Veneratemented again.

    Hisprehension of Speed was practically the strongest amongst those present so his views were naturally respected by all the Taichu Yuan Venerates present.

    Dongfang Chitian said, ¡°I also know that it is very unlikely that we will catch up to him. Besides us, the others tasked to stop Luo Yunyang will also find it very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if we want to pursue him, it is because our cultivation base iscking that we won¡¯t be able to catch up to him. However, if we choose not to chase Luo Yunyang, our attitude would becking.¡±

    ¡°This would be a considerable crime if the various patriarchs looked into it.¡±

    Dongfang Chitian¡¯s words made the other Taichu Yuan Venerates nod their heads continuously. Therefore, after exchanging a nce, they all started to rush after Luo Yunyang frantically.

    10,000 steps, 20,000 steps...

    The speed of Dongfang Chitian and the others got slower and slower until they couldn¡¯t see anything besides steps and more steps.

    Dongfang Chitian and the other Taichu Yuan Venerates felt disheartened. They all knew very well that this meant that their pursuit hadpletely failed.

    ¡°Quick, look! There¡¯s someone ahead!¡± The Taichu Yuan Venerates whose speed had already reached ordinary Gxy-Grade martialist levels suddenly discovered a bunch of figures ahead.

    Dongfang Chitian looked surprised when he saw clearly who these people were.

 Chapter 1094 - Celestial Emperor All Living Mark

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Celestial Emperor All Living Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The 36 Great Cosmoses really have some geniuses!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was the first hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall and also a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. An entity like him had the extraordinary ability to pass out discerning judgment.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current state made himment involuntarily.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t evade the spirit consciousness of people of their level. More importantly, as Luo Yunyang got further and further along the path to the heavens, the pressure he faced increased, making his speed start to fall.

    Although he became slower, he was still much fasterpared to the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates from Tianding Realm.

    As Dongfang Chitian watched in shock while Luo Yunyang left, the other over 200 Taichu Yuan Venerates were also unable to obstruct Luo Yunyang in any way.

    Some Taichu Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t even realize that Luo Yunyang had already rushed ahead of them. Therefore, the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates were basically shooting themselves in the foot.

    Not only were they ineffective, but they had be a tremendous joke.

    This scenario wasn¡¯t well-received by Tianding Realm.

    The other five Taiyi Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t speak. However, they had solemn expressions on their faces.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky reacted to this silence. ¡°Those haughty fellows should be taught a proper lesson!¡±

    The haughty fellows he mentioned were naturally Dongfang Chitian and those 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates. Although these people were all great individuals in Tianding Realm, they were merely juniors in the eyes of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and hispanions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Flowing Sky. Junior Brother won¡¯t disappoint us. He is Master¡¯sst disciple so he must have methods that are not inferior to our own,¡± a gentle-lookingdy said. She seemed to have a simr disposition with the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master.

    Actually, it should be said that she and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master were very much alike in terms of temperament and personality.

    Her name was Yuan Venerate Xuan Yi, and she had been the first hall master of Xuan Pin Sacred Hall in the past.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky nodded. ¡°Junior Sister is right. However, we nned to establish our might this way and ended up with an egg on our faces. This oue is really detestable.¡±

    It had been Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s idea to let 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates take part in thispetition for the position of the Human Ruler. Thus, this oue naturally pissed him off.

    Both Tianding Realm and the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses were paying close attention to this contest, but the sentiment of both sides had undergone drastic changes.

    Although the Tianding Realm martialists had been viewing thepetition for the Human Ruler¡¯s position as merely fun and games at the beginning, they now started to have a more serious outlook toward the contest.

    Some of them even thought that something unexpected might happen. The source of it all was Luo Yunyang.

    On the other hand, the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses felt as though the dark clouds were being dispelled and they could truly see some hope.

    Even though Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t yet caught up to Long Fantian, he had already passed the blockades of the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    This on its own was already extremely impressive.

    After all, a blockade of 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates was basically an impossible obstacle in everyone¡¯s opinion. However, Luo Yunyang had ovee it!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang will definitely be the Human Ruler!¡± There was ardent support for Luo Yunyang on the forums of the virtual realm.

    In the past, such posts would merely be seen but not endorsed by many. After all, when it came to the contest for the position of the Human Ruler, strength was more important than morale.

    The 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates were like heaps of mountains heavily crushing the hearts of the 336 Great Cosmoses.

    Now, this pressure hadpletely disappeared. There was only one opponent Luo Yunyang would have to face, and that was Long Fantian.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s impressive disy gave many people hope that he could seize the position of the Human Ruler.

    Therefore, in no time, countless members of the Human Race started to speak out in the virtual realms. There was only one goal, and that was to show Luo Yunyang support.

    Some impatient people had already started to proim that Luo Yunyang was the Human Ruler.

    After some silence from the Tianding Realm martialists, they too started counterattacking. This time, they didn¡¯t attack Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability. Instead, they mentioned a problem: the Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciple.

    Long Fantian was the Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciple and thest disciple of the Divine Ancestor!

    Even though they were both at the Taichu Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Divine Ancestor¡¯sst disciple, no matter how extraordinary his performance was.

    These words immediately garnered the approval of countless Tianding Realm martialists. In no time, the virtual realm became very lively.

    Although the Da Qian Master didn¡¯t voice his thoughts on the forums, he paid attention to such content. At times, he would perform an evaluation after seriously looking through some opinions andmentary.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the other two would naturally be listening to his evaluation.

    ¡°Brother Da Qian, what¡¯s the point of listening to all this? Do you even need their analysis to determine the victor?¡± As the Battle Hall Master spoke, his eyes were fixed on the figure of Luo Yunyang on the great path to the heavens. ¡°I think that Luo Yunyang isn¡¯t too far away from Long Fantian.¡±

    The Da Qian Master nodded. ¡°He isn¡¯t too far away. However, Battle Hall Master, this sort of analysis isn¡¯tpletely useless.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at the people voicing their thoughts. They are all ordinary martialists. When this path to the heavens first started, they basically had no intention of refuting what the Tianding Realm martialists were spouting.¡±

    ¡°Now, as long as Tianding Realm nders Luo Yunyang in any way, these people won¡¯t hold back at all.¡±

    ¡°Just this simple fact proves one thing: Our 36 Great Cosmoses already intend to resist the martialists of Tianding Realm.¡±

    The Dark Hall Master nodded. ¡°Yes,pared to improving our ability, I think that having the intent to resist is very important too.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even though we are all members of the Human Race, the members of Tianding Realm would be the high and mighty Heavenly Humans while we would only be lowly ordinary humans.¡±

    As the hall masters were conversing, they discovered that a figure had already appeared ahead of Luo Yunyang.

    Although this figure was still a fair distance away from Luo Yunyang, the fact that they could see this figure meant that Luo Yunyang had hope of catching up.

    Luo Yunyang was elerating, whereas that figure¡¯s speed was constantly slowing down. The figure even turned around for a moment on that bluestone path.

    Two sets of eyes met. Many people who were outside this path to the heavens even felt as if time had frozen for a moment.

    Not only did Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed fall, but he even smiled at Long Fantian when their gazes met.

    Although Long Fantian appeared calm, there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was very strong, but Long Fantian didn¡¯t think that he would be able to charge through a blockade of 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    While he firmly believed he could defeat Luo Yunyang, Long Fantian was someone impetuous. He liked to go steady and strike hard with everything he did. Using 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates was very worthwhile in his opinion.

    Unfortunately, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would bypass 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates and chase after him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have given me quite the pleasant surprise. However, the position of the Human Ruler still won¡¯t be yours.¡± Long Fantian nced at Luo Yunyang and spoke with a satisfied smile. ¡°These are merely flowers on a brocade.¡±

    ¡°The greatest thing I rely on for this contest is my own ability. Take this move!¡± Long Fantian formed hand seals and a tremendous radiance started to gather behind him.

    Each type of lighting from this radiance was a type of nomologicalw. Although these nomologicalws weren¡¯t very powerful, a huge projection appeared behind Long Fantian as all these nomologicalws converged.

    This was a projection of a celestial emperor in the nine heavens! A projection formedpletely of a convergence of nomologicalws. The instant this projection appeared, the huge path to the heavens seemed to resonate with it.

    Orthodoxy in heaven and earth!

    ¡°How is this possible? Long Fantian is merely a Taichu Yuan Venerate. How can his power be this strong? This...¡± The Da Qian Master could no longer remain calm. Long Fantian¡¯s disy had exceeded his expectations.

    In the Da Qian Master¡¯s opinion, even if Luo Yunyang was inferior to Long Fantian, the gulf between them should be very limited.

    Unfortunately, the might Long Fantian disyed had exceeded the scope of a Taichu Yuan Venerate by far. If the Da Qian Master himself was before Long Fantian, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a single strike from Long Fantian.

    Long Fantian¡¯s power was actually overbearing.

    A half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate? He believed that this wasn¡¯t the case. There seemed to be a difference between his strength and the strength Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had shown.

    However, this difference was extremely small.

    ¡°Master really views him highly. Even though his current manner is still somewhat weak, he should be able to reach the peak of the half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate once he bes the Human Ruler and has the added resources of the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°What a Celestial Emperor Great Path! How fitting for the Human Ruler!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Skymented with a slight trace of unevenness.

    Clearly, he felt a little ufortable with the methods that Long Fantian had just used.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave expression on his face when he sensed the pressureing from Long Fantian. He hadn¡¯t treated Long Fantian lightly all this while. However, the strength Long Fantian was disying now had exceeded his estimations.

    ¡°Take my move, Celestial Emperor All Living Mark!¡± Long Fantian¡¯s voice sounded like the mandate of heaven!

 Chapter 1095 - Half-Step Taiyi

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Half-Step Taiyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The celestial emperor overlooked everything,bining the paths of heaven and earth into one.

    The projection of a celestial emperor appeared in the space above the path to the heavens. However, practically everyone felt an urge to be subservient the instant they saw this projection.

    That¡¯s right, subservient.

    This was the sort of subservience the weak felt for the strong and the subjects of a monarch felt for them.

    Practically all martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses intended to resist Long Fantian. They all hoped that the person who would be the Human Ruler would be Luo Yunyang and not Long Fantian.

    However, when the projection of this celestial emperor appeared, the idea that this being was the actual Human Ruler appeared in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Even Yuan Venerate entities subconsciously felt like pledging their allegiance to such a mighty person, let alone ordinary martialists

    The Human Ruler! This should be the Human Ruler!

    Meanwhile, the celestial emperor projection¡¯s hands were quickly forming hand seals. Countless beams of light and shadows converged into one seal.

    Ordinary martialists simply wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything urring throughout all these lights. Only entities above the Heavenly Venerate level could see the strange nomologicalws taking form.

    In a mere moment, a massive, majestic mark was sted toward Luo Yunyang.

    Before cultivating the Universe Breaking Technique, Luo Yunyang had looked through the martial scripturespiled by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. In these scriptures was a total of 99 Taichu Yuan Venerate great paths.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Path was amongst these 99 types.

    Furthermore, the martial scriptures also mentioned the four most sessful Taichu Yuan Venerate Great Paths of this Obliteration Path.

    However, the methods Long Fantian was using now hadn¡¯t been among these 99 methods. Although this was a different approach to the universal realm Luo Yunyang had created while refining the Universe Breaking Technique, its results were simr.

    It alsobined different nomologicalws into one, thus achieving a boundary with perfectedws.

    However, the main objective of Luo Yunyang for converging this realm had been to destroy it. On the other hand, Long Fantian¡¯s objective was to use his will to rece the will of this realm and form a top nomologicalw that controlled everything.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too astonished that Long Fantian would be taking this path. After all, Long Fantian¡¯s master, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, was behind him. Long Fantian, who could get guidance from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, would definitely be much better than Luo Yunyang, who had to fumble around and learn things himself.

    <i>I gained so manyws from the Origin Source Grounds. Where did Long Fantian gain all these nomologicalws?</i>

    Luo Yunyang was a little puzzled about the origin of thesews. After all, he knew how difficult it was to gather so many nomologicalws.

    However, the current circumstances didn¡¯t give Luo Yunyang too much time to guess the origins of thesews. Just as the surging mark barreled toward him, Luo Yunyang utilized the Great Dafan Sky Mark!

    When the Great Dafan Sky Mark wasbined with the Universe Breaking nomologicalws, they were both very intense. The instant Luo Yunyang utilized the Great Dafan Sky Mark technique, a deluge of devastating intent filled the surroundings.

    If Long Fantian with his celestial emperor projection was like a god of the nine skies, then Luo Yunyang was like a demon that determined the fates of millions!

    The Human Race martialists that had been terrified of Long Fantian¡¯s overwhelming disys now had their fighting spirit ignited when they saw Luo Yunyang, whose killing intent flooded the surroundings.

    This was a fighting spirit borne from the unwillingness to let others decide their fate!

    ¡°Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was paying the most attention to Luo Yunyang, not only because the fight between Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian was important but also because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s status.

    He was Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯s current Hall Master! The always cool and icy Divine Elder had personally stopped Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky for the sake of this person.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had known the Divine Elder for quite a long time and naturally knew how he ticked. The fact that the Divine Elder was having a dispute with Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky showed clearly what Luo Yunyang meant to the Divine Elder.

    As the first hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he had never thought it would be possible for him to surpass the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. However, at the same time, he didn¡¯t wish to be a stepping stone for those that would surpass him.

    Luo Yunyang had surpassed him, which had left a bad taste in his mouth.

    When Luo Yunyang unleashed the Great Dafan Sky Mark, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky could see the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw that Luo Yunyang controlled.

    This Taichu Yuan Venerate nomologicalw was strong, but in Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s opinion, it was still a little inferior to the nomologicalws being disyed by Long Fantian.

    The other five half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates sitting with Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky were all watching the fight between Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian seriously.

    One of them even suggested, ¡°The strength Luo Yunyang disyed is something that has rarely appeared in Tianding Realm in many years. Should we be changing how we treat the 36 Great Cosmoses?¡±

    Although this Taiyi Yuan Venerate used a conversational tone, his words actually represented his stance.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had a cold look in his eyes. His attitude toward the Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses had always been firm and unyielding.

    ¡°We can talk about thister!¡± a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate sitting beside Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see exactly how much potential Luo Yunyang, who represents the 36 Great Cosmoses, has.¡±

    As he was speaking, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Dafan Sky Mark and Long Fantian¡¯s Celestial Emperor All Living Mark collided.

    While even the space they were in had been made by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, everyone watching felt that this void seemed to be distorting slightly as the two forces shed.

    Although the degree of distortion was very light, it still frightened people.

    After all, this collision was too ferocious and intense.

    Long Fantian kept smiling calmly when the two forces collided, fully confident about this sh with Luo Yunyang.

    His Celestial Emperor All Living Mark was not only derived from the guidance of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, but he had also used thousands of nomologicalw fragments that had been bestowed upon him by his master.

    Although these nomologicalw fragments weren¡¯tplete, theirbined power was much more powerful than what Taichu Yuan Venerates were able to get.

    Furthermore, he had an advantage in this space, where the path to the heavens was. Compared to him, Luo Yunyang had no advantage at all.

    Therefore, he was very confident that he could defeat Luo Yunyang in one blow.

    Unfortunately, as the two powers collided, Long Fantian was shocked to discover that his Celestial Emperor All Living Mark seemed like it was being destroyed.

    The huge ck mark that Luo Yunyang had conjured actually caused cracks to appear in his Celestial Emperor All Living Mark. However, what was even more shocking was that the Celestial Emperor All Living Mark¡¯s supreme nomologicalws were actually subdued.

    Indeed, they were subdued!

    Long Fantian had never imagined that the supreme nomologicalws he controlled would one day be subdued. After all, his Celestial Emperor All Livingws subdued other people¡¯s great path nomologicalws most of the time.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Before Long Fantian could think of a way to resolve this, his Celestial Emperor All Living Mark had already shattered. Even the celestial emperor projection behind him seemed to have suffered some sort of massive blow and appeared to be tottering.

    Long Fantian was no ordinary being. When the surging power of the Great Dafan Sky Mark came at him, he suddenly soared upward. He was like a floating leaf as he was backing off the bluestone path.

    Although the celestial emperor projection still remained, its previously superior aura hadpletely diminished.

    He had been defeated. Even though Long Fantian wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, he had really been beaten by Luo Yunyang.

    Not only had he lost, but he had been defeated rather miserably. In terms of power, Long Fantian wasn¡¯t weak. However, his nomologicalws had been subdued by the ones Luo Yunyang controlled.

    ¡°This... This is the Universe Breaking Technique!¡± Long Fantian eximed in shock.

    He cultivated the Celestial Emperor All Living nomologicalws and had naturally read up on the Universe Breaking Technique in the martial scriptures. After all, this sort of technique could subdue his Celestial Emperor All Living nomologicalws in the fundamental sense. However, after studying it, he hadn¡¯t been worried anymore.

    In his opinion, nobody couldpletely cultivate the Universe Breaking nomologicalws. When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had given him thousands of nomologicalw fragments, he had already said that nobody in this world could get that many nomologicalw fragments.

    Long Fantian had never doubted the words of the Human Race¡¯s Diven Ancestor.

    However, now that he was at a disadvantage against Luo Yunyang, he was aware that what Luo Yunyang was using was the Universe Breaking Technique.

    ¡°Not bad! It is the Universe Breaking Technique!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide it either. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°The Celestial Emperor All Living Great Mark is merely mediocre.¡±

    Long Fantian¡¯s eyes were burning red. Naturally, he had be the final disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor because he was a genius.

    It could be said that he had basically never been defeated in his life before. Now, at the most crucial juncture of the battle for the position of the Human Ruler, he had actually been defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    This was extremely unbearable for him.

    However, Long Fantian was no ordinary individual. Thus, he steeled himself and said calmly, ¡°At first, I thought that my hidden means wouldn¡¯t have to be used. However, today, you sessfully invoked my fighting spirit.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I must emerge victorious from this fight for the position of the Human Ruler.¡±

    After he said that, Long Fantian stepped forward slowly. While he did, the surrounding aura suddenly underwent a drastic change.

    At that moment, the mighty aura around him wasn¡¯t inferior to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others¡¯ auras.

    He was a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

 Chapter 1096 - Going For Broke

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Going For Broke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A Taiyi Yuan Venerate! Someone with the authority of heavenlyws and the ability to crush Taichu Yuan Venerates like ants!

    Long Fantian had be a half-step Yuan Venerate with one step.

    Although there was a gulf between a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate and an actual Taiyi Yuan Venerate, it was just a tiny difference in the eyes of many people.

    At the very least, when facing a Taichu Yuan Venerate, a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate possessed a power that was hard to rival.

    If the space where the path to the heavensy had been exerting a definite pressure on Long Fantian previously, then Long Fantian had practically harmonized himself with the surrounding sky and earth now.

    It could be said that this entire scope was him!

    He was the master of heaven and earth! He was the master of the universe!

    While he was stunned as he was facing Long Fantian, who had advanced to a half-step Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang had a mocking look in his eyes.

    ¡°Your cultivation shouldn¡¯t even have reached the half-step Yuan Venerate!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was calm and unperturbed.

    Naturally, Long Fantian understood the intent of Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. He also knew that dragging things on with Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to him. Therefore, he just smirked and said, ¡°The winner takes it all!¡±

    ¡°The winner always takes it all. The same applies to this battle for the position of the Human Ruler.¡±

    After he said that, Long Fantian didn¡¯t make any movements. His palm was waved gently and a huge nine-colored palm crashed down toward Luo Yunyang.

    This palm didn¡¯t seem to have too many variations but it contained a power that was like thews of heaven.

    Thews of heaven... Practically all great path nomologicalws had no way of resisting suchws.

    The people that could be Taiyi Yuan Venerates were basically the finest individuals in the world. The disparity between Taiyi Yuan Venerates would also be even smaller. Even without relying on special treasures, a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯sbat strength wouldn¡¯t be very different.

    Most martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm had fallenpletely silent. Although they wished to speak, the astonishing palm had alreadypletely inhibited whatever they wanted to say.

    This extreme power made them feel like there was really nothing they could say.

    Practically everyone felt their hearts shudder when they saw this palm!

    Ninth-level Heavenly Venerates were also impressive entities within Tianding Realm. However, while observing this all-epassing palm move, even ninth-level Heavenly Venerates could only use silence to express their sentiments.

    The Da Qian Master and the others were simrly shocked. They even looked slightly afraid.

    After all, this single palm had made them aware that they themselvescked the capability to withstand it.

    All the cultivation techniques and everything else they had would be useless against this palm. The great path nomologicalws that they used so readily would also be crushed by it.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, he...¡± The Da Qian Master¡¯s voice contained some bitterness. However, halfway through, he stopped speaking.

    Nevertheless, the meaning behind his words was very clear. He harbored great dissatisfaction for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    This space was where the path to heaven was controlled by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. The reason Long Fantain could harness a power that didn¡¯t belong to him and reach the heights of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate was naturally because of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    To the Da Qian Master¡¯s knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor to stop this if he wanted to.

    However, under the circumstances, the Human Race Divine¡¯s Ancestor wasn¡¯t stopping it. He was indulging it and adopting a hands-off approach! This wasn¡¯t fair!

    Still, this was the titr number one person in the 36 Great Cosmoses, so the Da Qian Master absolutely couldn¡¯t speak rudely to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Master said, ¡°How about we just get Luo Yunyang to give up? Even if he gives up now, I think that Tianding Realm would be more afraid of our 36 Great Cosmoses from now on.¡±

    ¡°Due to this fear, Long Fantian wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with us for the time being.¡±

    The Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master showed their approval at the same time. The two of them also knew that they wouldn¡¯t have any hope of victory against such an attack.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation seemed much stronger than their own, they didn¡¯t think that Luo Yunyang, who had just advanced to the Taichu Yuan Venerate, would be able to withstand such an attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. We cannot reach Luo Yunyang!¡± The Da Qian Master shook his head. ¡°The path to the heavens is alreadypletely controlled by Long Fantian¡¯s will.¡±

    The nine-colored palm was currently falling slowly. Although the speed of its descent made it seem like Luo Yunyang had many opportunities to escape, in reality, the palm had already engulfed Luo Yunyang and made him the center of its attack.

    As long as Luo Yunyang was unable to escape the confines of the path to the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to evade it no matter how great his cultivation was.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was calm. At the moment, he didn¡¯t adjust his attributes, so he instead prepared to use his strength and his own power to take on this half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He wanted to see exactly how strong this half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate was.

    Although the inhibitions of thews of heaven were very powerful, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking nomologicalws continued to work.

    While these Universe Breaking nomologicalws seemed to have lost their special characteristic of destroying all other nomologicalws, they still contained immense power.

    The instant the nine-colored power charged over at him, Luo Yunyang sted out his fist at the nine-colored palm.

    Because the nine-colored fist contained a boundless power, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist seemed feeble, like a snail trying to stop a cart.

    BOOM!

    There were no variations in Luo Yunyang¡¯s move, which was the Tyrannical Fist move. Luo Yunyang hadprehended the Obliteration nomologicalws, so his Tyrannical Fist had also improved immensely.

    The Tyrannical Fist and the nine-colored palm collided in the void. The instant they shed, the power of the Tyrannical Fist shattered.

    The nine-colored palm that covered the sky seemedplete and perfect, yet as it continued its descent slowly, cracks started to appear in the middle of it.

    As it descended, the nine-colored palm started to crumble.

    While the fist shattered, Luo Yunyang coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The power of the nine-colored palm was really strong. So strong that even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking Laws had managed to break the nine-colored fist, the overwhelming power still made him cough out blood uncontrobly.

    A half-step Yuan Venerate. This was a half-step Yuan Venerate!

    There was still a definite gulf in strength between him and a half-step Yuan Venerate.

    After wiping away the blood around his mouth, Luo Yunyang smiled calmly. Although he had suffered considerably during this exchange, he too was aware of some things.

    For example, the seemingly all-powerful Long Fantian couldn¡¯t sustain the might of a half-step Yuan Venerate for long. It could even be said that Long Fantian had to pay a hefty price in order to unleash the power of a half-step Yuan Venerate.

    Furthermore, even though he had gotten injured this time, Luo Yunyang had even more confidence now. His strength wasn¡¯t just limited to this.

    He could easily adjust his attributes through the attribute regtor. His Speed and Constitution attributes weren¡¯t very useful now. Thus, he could quickly convert them into Power and Mind.

    Furthermore, he still had the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are really a rare elite genius. I have taken quite a liking to you, so I will now give you a chance.¡± Long Fantian rxed a little upon seeing Luo Yunyang cough out blood.

    He overlooked Luo Yunyang like a godly entity and said, ¡°As long as you are willing to pledge your allegiance to me, I can let you be someone who is only second to me.¡±

    ¡°I am taking pity on your cultivation base, which iscking. If you want to decline, then I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you on the spot.¡±

    Even the proudest Tianding Realm martialists found no issue with the terms Long Fantian had proposed. After all, the ability Luo Yunyang had disyed had already shown his value.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Long Fantian and said nonchntly. ¡°Long Fantian, is there even a need for this at such a time?¡±

    ¡°Even though you possess the methods of a half-step Yuan Venerate, you should probably know that you can¡¯t sustain more than a few moves. I shall be taking over the position of the Human Ruler!¡±

    Long Fantian stiffened up. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually understand his circumstances that well. This made him feel ufortable.

    While watching the confident Luo Yunyang, Long Fantian knew that any further discussion would be pointless. Therefore, he decided to deal with Luo Yunyang with one move.

    Unfortunately, just as he was preparing to make a move, Luo Yunyang stepped forward and said, ¡°Take my move!¡±

    Although he used just a fist, countless figures appeared as Luo Yunyang sted this fist out. Four swords appeared around each figure.

    The swords seemed blurry but they truly contained immense power.

    This attack was called the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, but it actuallybined the Four Devastating Sword Technique Luo Yunyang hade across in the Sky Martial Divine Bowl.

    This technique was extremely powerful!

    It could even be said that the potency of this technique was more powerful than the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and even more appropriate to be used with Luo Yunyang¡¯s obliteration great path.

    Besides being able to increase his attacking power, this method could also block some people¡¯s sight.

    As this attack was unleashed, a powerful obliteration intent surged up into the nine skies!

 Chapter 1097 - Breaking The Path

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Breaking The Path</h4>

    With the help of his cultivation technique, Long Fantian managed to converge with the patch of space opened up by his master, thus achieving the cultivation base of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    It could also be said that he was cheating!

    Even the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had to bear some of the responsibility for his disciple¡¯s actions.

    At the very least, Long Fantian would not have been able to converge with the space of the path to the heavens if the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had not connived.

    Of course, there was also a price to pay. Although Long Fantian¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, it was still not easy for him to keep being a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate for a long time.

    After all, it was too exhausting to maintain the state of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ording to Long Fantian¡¯s estimations, he could only execute three moves at most. However, he believed that just one move would be enough.

    One move would be enough for him to defeat Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, the cold hard truth was that his first mighty strike had already been contained by Luo Yunyang, who was now striking back at him furiously.

    He could feel the ferocious power of destruction within Luo Yunyang¡¯s strike, and it made him feel threatened.

    In a split moment, a jade te shaped like a full moon appeared on the top of Long Fantian¡¯s head, whirling in the void while countless abstruse mysteries were revealed on its surface.

    The Divine Creation Disc!

    The supreme treasure of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Not only did this treasure contain unlimited creation, but it could also control the endless opportunities of a battle.

    The Creation Divine Disc had originally been in the hands of Luo Yunyang, as he was the Hall Master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. However, it had changed hands and now belonged to Long Fantian because of the decision made by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Long Fantian was going to use the power of the Creation Divine Disc to visualize Luo Yunyang¡¯s w and defeat Luo Yunyang with one move.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up brighter when he saw the Creation Divine Disc. It could even be said that the murderous intent in his eyes had intensified!

    The Thousand Era Imperial Purposes sted out by him and the terrifying sword-intent epassed within also became even crazier.

    Although it was imed that the Creation Divine Disc was capable of visualizing anything, its effectiveness dependedrgely on what sort of technique it was facing. Luo Yunyang was using an apex technique.

    While the Creation Divine Disc could still visualize this, the time required would be more than a few seconds.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack had already drawn close to Long Fantian when a few small ws showed up in front of Long Fantian.

    As a result, Long Fantian did not have the time to tell which w was most useful to him. Instead, he struck back at Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack hastily.

    At the same moment that he struck Luo Yunyang, the sun and the moon hung high above his head and five elements gathered at his feet. Four seasons of change appeared around him, along with sixbinations of life and death and eight divinatory trigrams...

    It could be said that Long Fantian already looked like an invincible Human Ruler.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Nine Domain Quake!¡±

    These five words, which were spoken majestically by Long Fantian, seemed like the mandate of heaven, which was nearly impossible to resist.

    The massive palm of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes collided with the gigantic formation of Heavenly Emperor Nine Domain Quake. Both techniques were equal in terms of strength, but Long Fantian¡¯s half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation was much higher than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Thus, the massive palm formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes copsed immediately upon collision. The four towering swords that threatened Long Fantian also copsed into nothing right after the massive palm did.

    Long Fantian was really relieved after seeing the copse of the four towering swords.

    He had been most worried about the four towering swords. Thus, it was ideal for him that the four towering swords were destroyed.

    However, Long Fantian realized that something was wrong the moment the four swords crumbled. A wave of murderous intent that seemed like it had destroyed the ancient world surged toward the copsing palm.

    It was only a moment¡¯s effort, as the wave of energy had already surged toward his surroundings and the pathway to heaven frantically.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The frenzied murderous intent gave Long Fantian the impulse to cough out blood, while his Heavenly Emperor Nine Domain Quake Technique also copsed due to the surge of energy.

    Long Fantian retreated quickly. After all, he couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that he should possess the ability to suppress Luo Yunyang. All he wanted to do was just retreat as quickly as possible.

    He was not willing to fight to his death with an extremely sharp energy in the void, as a faint trace of fear lingered in his heart for that energy that came from the endless immemorial.

    He wasn¡¯t a match for it!

    This thought made Long Fantian feel extremely ufortable, but no matter how ufortable he was, he would never put himself in such a dangerous situation. He was going to be the future Human Ruler, so he would never allow himself to be in danger.

    Long Fantian dodged the attack and the energy, which was as mighty as the destruction of heaven and earth, eventually dissipated.

    However, just as Long Fantian turned to look at the path to the heavens, he realized that not only were there thousands of cracks bothrge and small, but more than half of the steps formed by piles of massive blue boulders with an ancient vibe had been smashed by Luo Yunyang.

    The pathway to the heavens represented the path the Human Ruler would walk to ascend the nine skies andmand the entire Human Race, yet Luo Yunyang had smashed no less than tens of thousands of steps.

    Although these steps weren¡¯t a significant problem for him and Luo Yunyang, Long Fantian could feel strongly that the power he had, which could suppress a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, was slowly dissipating.

    Luo Yunyang had sted through this patch of space and, as a result, it had be very difficult for him to converge with the space, which in turn made it even tougher for him to maintain his half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate state.

    His Heavenly Emperor Nine Domain Quake had already been repressed by Luo Yunyang, and the fact that Luo Yunyang had sted through his half-step Yuan Venerate state was putting him at a severe disadvantage.

    Although Long Fantian was extremely reluctant to admit it, if the current situation continued, it was evident that the position of the Human Ruler would not belong to him.

    He would be just amon Taichu Yuan Venerate if he failed to ascend to the throne of the Human Ruler. Although he was a disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, it was still impossible for him to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you¡¯ve exceeded my expectations!¡± A heartfelt admiration could be felt through Long Fantian¡¯s words. He originally hadn¡¯t been very concerned about Luo Yunyang, yet he now considered Luo Yunyang his biggest nemesis.

    Even though Luo Yunyang appeared unscathed on the surface, in fact, the earlier strikes, especially the one that had shattered the pathway to the heavens, had already caused unspeakable trauma to the meridians of his body.

    Fortunately, he had the attribute regtor so he could quickly adjust the Constitution of his body in order to recover from his injuries. However, even so, it would still be difficult for Luo Yunyang to inflict a simr level of destruction in a short period of time.

    It could even be said that more than half of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power had been exhausted already.

    Luo Yunyang stood in the void without the blue boulders and looked calmly at Long Fantian. ¡°You¡¯re weaker than I thought if you only have these small tricks. The position of the Human Ruler will be mine!¡±

    Long Fantian took a deep breath gently, as he knew that it would be useless to say anything now. Luo Yunyang would never give up the position of the Human Ruler to him, and he would not do it either.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s move can hurt us.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest were looking gloomy.

    They all had a simr attitude toward the 36 Great Cosmoses, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s move had made them feel very wary of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Actually, they were wary of the 36 Great Cosmoses that Luo Yunyang was a part of. They truly realized that the 36 Great Cosmoses were no longer a ce they could take advantage of as they pleased.

    ¡°We would be in deep trouble if our junior brother were to lose the position of the Human Ruler!¡± the first Hall Master of Da Qian Sacred Hall said solemnly. ¡°We cannot afford to lose our advantage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the direction of the entire Human Race is not his decision to make even if he bes the Human Ruler with our Master around. It is still a question of how many things the Human Ruler can decide about,¡± said the First Hall Master of Dark Sacred Hall. Although his voice was soft, it always gave people a sinister feeling.

    As these six people were talking, trails of figures suddenly came rushing up from the bottom of the shattered pathway to heaven.

    The speed of these figures was as fast as lightning. In a sh, they arrived at a spot not far away from Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian.

    Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian managed to see clearly who these people were as they approached. They were the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates from Tianding Realm, who finally rushed up after Luo Yunyang had shattered the suppression of Tianding Realm.

    Long Fantian, who had already started to feel disappointed, immediately smiled in ecstasy when he saw those Taichu Yuan Venerates rushing over.

    These people were going to help him. They had not been very helpful at first when the two of them had gone all out against each other, as Luo Yunyang had easily shrugged them off. However, they were going to y a vital role now.

    ¡°Everyone, the battle for the position of the Human Ruler has reached its peak. Trap Luo Yunyang for me. I will increase your reward 10 times as long as I obtain the position of the Human Ruler!¡±

    Long Fantian no longer cared about the astronomical reward he had promised. What he had to do was exhaust all means to ensure that he obtained the position of the Human Ruler!

    Dongfang Chitian and the rest felt their eyes raging as their blood started boiling the moment they saw Luo Yunyang. After hearing Long Fantian¡¯s promise, they all became more excited and their speed increased to a crazy level!

 Chapter 1098 - The Seal Of The Human Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The Seal Of The Human Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dongfang Chitian and the other 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates red at Luo Yunyang with hostile gazes. Long Fantian had already given them a reward that was hard to refuse, but they would still have been at odds with Luo Yunyang even without this offer.

    This wasn¡¯t because they had the mentality of serving Long Fantian wholeheartedly, but because Luo Yunyang had given them a harsh face p.

    300 Taichu Yuan Venerates had failed to stop Luo Yunyang and some even failed to realize that Luo Yunyang had already bypassed them!

    This had been an utter disgrace for them. Besides, they simply couldn¡¯t afford to lose to this person.

    However, the pressure during the ascend on the path to the heavens made them unable to speed up. They could only rush over frantically after Luo Yunyan destroyed the pressure that was suppressing the pathway.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, take this!¡± Dongfan Chitian roared as he formed a series of hand seals rapidly. In an instant, a steam of endless stars gathered and transformed into numerous long swords in the void that swooped down together at Luo Yunyang.

    This was one of Dongfan Chitian¡¯s trademark techniques.

    He would usually execute this technique only in life-and-death situations but he had disgraced himself too much so he couldn¡¯t care less anymore!

    Dongfang Chitian executed his move swiftly and the rest followed, not moving any slower than him. Momentarily, all sorts of attacks swarmed toward Luo Yunyang at once.

    Long Fantian was already in the air when Dongfang Chitian and the rest attacked Luo Yunyang.

    The most important thing in Long Fantian¡¯s opinion was to rush toward the peak of the pathway to heaven and obtain the supreme position of the Human Ruler.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base had suffered a major setback after he¡¯d unleashed his previous punch. Although it was recovering at a rapid speed, it wasn¡¯t easy for it to recover fully.

    He wouldn¡¯t necessarily get the short end of the stick if he went ahead and took on Dongfang Chitian and the rest of the Yuan Venerates. However, he would be falling into their trap if he did so.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang transferred his attributes to his Speed without any hesitation and flew up the path to the heavens immediately.

    Although his body had suffered significant injuries, the clone embodiments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were rtively unscathed. Thus, he could still dodge and rush out of the attack range of Dongfang Chitian and the other Yuan Venerates after transferring his attributes to his Speed and before rushing up the path to the heavens.

    As Taichu Yuan Venerates, Dongfang Chitian and the other powerhouses could change the terrain with a mere thought. However, this technique wasn¡¯t exactly useful against other Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Hence, their attacks fell short even though they were extremely brilliant and inescapable. After all, their speed was much slower than Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Luo Yunyang and Long Fantian were like two soaring dragons getting farther and farther away from them.

    ¡°What a freaking speed he has!¡± a Taichu Yuan Venerate beside Dongfang Chitian said angrily.

    The people watching the battle for the position of the Human Ruler from the 36 Great Cosmoses could not believe it when they saw Luo Yunyang breaking through the encirclement of Dongfang Chitian and the other Taichu Yuan Venerates with ease.

    Some of them even started to express their disbelief. ¡°Ha ha! I always thought that the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates hade topete for the position of the Human Ruler. Now, I finally realize how wrong I was.¡±

    ¡°The position of the Human Ruler is nothing to these 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates. Their most important task is to join in the fray.¡±

    As soon as this mocking post appeared, countless posts began to flood the forums of the virtual realm.

    ¡°I agree, but I still think they came here to improve their acting skills. Otherwise, why would they have bothered?¡±

    ¡°Life is like a y that depends entirely on one¡¯s acting skills. What you said makes total sense!¡±

    ¡°I have always respected the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates, but after seeing their brilliant performance, I have even more respect for them!¡±

    ...

    In less than a minute, the number of posts poking fun at the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates had exploded to tens of thousands in the virtual world. Although Tianding Realm loathed connecting with the 36 Great Cosmoses in any aspect, they still needed the virtual realm.

    However, the powerhouses of Tianding Realm remained silent in the face of this mockery. This wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to speak up, but because they didn¡¯t know how to refute these ims.

    The might of the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates went through the roof, but in the end, they all became aughing stock.

    They even felt that the performance of the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates was an utter disgrace.

    This sort of mockery only trended for a minute or two, as most people shifted their attention back to the void where the path to the heavens was, where both Long Fantian and Luo Yunyang were frantically rushing toward the top of the bluestone path.

    One would be the supreme Human Ruler after ascending the bluestone path; one would be the ultimate winner by reaching the top.

    Long Fantian was very fast. Although the void where the pathway to heaven was located had been damaged, there were still leftover nomologicalws so he was able to double his speed with the support of thesews.

    Even though Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t make use of the nomologicalws within the void, his speed still increased multifold due to his attribute regtor. Furthermore, thanks to the rapid recovery of his body and his increasing attributes, his speed had be much faster than ever.

    Long Fantian was in the lead at the beginning, but toward the end, the gap between him and Luo Yunyang had narrowed greatly.

    Some people even felt that they were already neck to neck with each other.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I will be the Human Ruler! Don¡¯t even think of getting your hands on it!¡± A burning fire zed in Long Fantian as he sent three palm strikes toward Luo Yunyang.

    While Luo Yunyang appeared indifferent, he still fought back and elerated while facing Long Fantian¡¯s attack.

    After all, Luo Yunyang could sense that they were not far away from the peak of the path to the heavens. Thus, instead of wasting time with Long Fantian, it was better to quickly get to the peak.

    Both of them sped up after tangling with each other for a moment. As they were frantically rushing forward, the people watching the battle suddenly quietened down.

    They had seen a massive blue tform exuding an unadorned simplicity at the peak of the steps made of bluestone. There were no desks or chairs on the tform, only a big seal that was roughly a foot wide and was suppressing the void.

    Even the Taishi Yuan Venerates couldn¡¯t see the big seal clearly. However, when the seal appeared, almost everyone felt reverence for it.

    The seal of the Human Ruler. The seal of the Human Ruler awaited the victor at the peak!

    Long Fantian¡¯s expression became even more intense when he saw the Human Ruler¡¯s Seal. He had put in great effort for the sake of bing the Human Ruler and had nned for ages. Thus, no matter what, he would never give up the position of the Human Ruler.

    He would never allow the position of the Human Ruler to fall into the hands of Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang also elerated frantically. Apart from the attributes that did not belong to the Speed of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, Luo Yunyang went on to convert all the other attributes into Speed.

    Faster! Faster! Faster! Fast, fast, fast!

    Luo Yunyang was using an insane level of speed to dash toward the seal of the Human Ruler. He dashed past Long Fantian and was now only a step away from the Human Ruler¡¯s Seal!

    Everyone in the 36 Great Cosmoses held their breath at that moment. They were afraid that their own breathing would distract Luo Yunyang¡¯s struggle for the position of the Human Ruler.

    In Tianding Realm, almost all the martialists were roaring in rage. Although they had always respected Long Fantian, the speed disyed by Long Fantian was undoubtedly very poor in their opinion.

    Losing the Human Ruler¡¯s position was undoubtedly uneptable under the circumstances.

    When Long Fantian looked at the seal of the Human Ruler, which was not too far away from him, the fire in his heart dimmed. He had expanded most of his secret methods and techniques and was on the verge ofplete exhaustion. Under the circumstances, it was basically impossible to stop Luo Yunyang anymore.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed had left him feeling utterly helpless. He had calcted everything he could, but the position of the Human Ruler would still fall into the hands of Luo Yunyang in the end.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sigh was heard in a space within Tianding Realm. The sigh was peaceful but it contained a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Long Fantian has tried his best, but his opponent is too strong. When did such a thorny figure appear in the 36 Great Cosmoses?¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Skymented.

    The other five half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates were silent as they watched what was happening. Although their cultivation bases were impressive, they still could not stop Luo Yunyang from ascending to the peak.

    ¡°You should not feel too disappointed. It will not be easy for Luo Yunyang tomand as he wishes even if he bes the Human Ruler,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said heavily. ¡°After all, we aren¡¯t here just for show!¡±

    As Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was speaking, Luo Yunyang was only a hundred paces away from the seal of the Human Ruler. For someone like Luo Yunyang, covering such a distance in one-ten-thousandth of the duration required the snap of a finger.

    However, right at that moment, the seal of the Human Ruler that was floating quietly in the void suddenly acted as if it was being influenced by a mysterious force.

    In a sh, it radiated a blinding brilliance that formed a huge barrier and stopped Luo Yunyang from approaching.

    A hint of delight emerged on Long Fantian¡¯s sullen face when he saw the barrier that blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s path.

    He almost burst outughing. ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are one of the few powerhouses of the Human Race, but you aren¡¯t fated to be the Human Ruler.¡±

    ¡°The seal of the Human Ruler has not acknowledged you. How are you going to be the Human Ruler?¡±

    Five-colored clouds began to gather on Long Fantian¡¯s head as he spoke. In mere moments, a patch of celebratory clouds had gathered on top of his head.

    The big five-colored celebratory cloud seemed like it had a special connection with the barrier formed by the seal of the Human Ruler. In an instant, the two of them resonated and seemed to form a connection.

 Chapter 1099 - I Decide My Own Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1099: I Decide My Own Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Didn¡¯t I say the Human Ruler would definitely be Long Fantian? Only Tianding Realm can produce the Human Ruler!¡± Thousands were gathered on a sacred mountain in Tianding Realm.

    Unfortunately, while there were thousands, only about twenty to thirty people were qualified to sit. All these people were elites of the variousrge ns.

    The others were attendants of these people. The main job of these attendants was to fulfill the various requests of the people they served.

    The person who had shouted out was a youngster with the appearance of someone in his twenties. He certainly wasn¡¯t over a hundred.

    Even so, his cultivation base had already reached the fifth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    In the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses, a fifth-level Heavenly Venerate could helm a sect or rule over an area.

    Seated beside this young man was another young powerhouse who showed extraordinary promise. Although he seemed affable, deep down he was ambitious and usually he didn¡¯t ept what others said.

    However, this time, this person didn¡¯t object to what that youngster had said. He even shouted out in approval along with a few other youngsters he wasn¡¯t on very good terms with.

    The object of their shouts was naturally Long Fantian.

    ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s position was set by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. The Divine Ancestor is the founder of Tianding Realm. How could he just give the position of the Human Ruler to the ordinary Human Race?¡±

    The youngster that had spoken first noticed everyone¡¯s approval and got even more worked up.

    Originally, because of Tianding Realm¡¯s disdain about the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race, they had believed that using strength to attain victory wouldn¡¯t be worth their time.

    However, whoever got to be the Human Ruler would be too important. Who had told Long Fantian to be at a disadvantage right now? Who had asked the trouble-making Luo Yunyang to be this sick?

    As a result, they were delighted when their despair turned into victory.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. All the martialists of Tianding Realm were feeling overwhelmed with delight.

    After all, Tianding Realm¡¯s Long Fantian had been chosen by the seal of the Human Ruler. The moment Long Fantian became the Human Ruler, nothing else would be important.

    People from the Human Race had already started to curse. Although they didn¡¯t dare me this on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the fact that the seal of the Human Ruler had chosen Long Fantian was really unbearable.

    Luo Yunyang had basically gone up against 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates alone during this battle for the position of the Human Ruler. In many people¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang had basically had no chance of victory in every single aspect.

    However, just as everyone had thought that Luo Yunyang would be thoroughly defeated, he had seeded!

    By relying on his extreme speed and his overwhelming strength, he had surpassed Long Fantian and be the first to ascend to the summit of the path to the heavens.

    Unfortunately, when he had been one step away from the Human Ruler Mark, the Human Ruler Mark had actually repelled him.

    The power that emanated from the Human Ruler Mark was immense and the moment Luo Yunyang was repelled, the Human Ruler Mark resonated with Long Fantian.

    ¡°What a battle for the position of the Human Ruler... Why not just announce it if the intention was to make Long Fantian the Human Ruler all along? Why rely on such a method? Could he think that our Human Race is a bunch of fools?¡± The Da Qian Master was exasperated. While he didn¡¯t mention names, it was clear that he was talking about the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said gloomily, ¡°Hmm... All these histrionics just leave a bad taste in one¡¯s mouth!¡±

    While the Battle Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master didn¡¯t speak, it was clear that the two of them were displeased.

    Compared to their rather mild ways of expressing dissatisfaction, many people were even more direct.

    For example, the me Emperor in the Longlin Great Cosmos cursed and swore. Although he was in front of a bunch of subordinates, his verbal barrage didn¡¯t spare that supreme entity¡¯s face.

    Most of the humans were livid. However, some of them were more sorrowful than angry. They thought that if the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had been helping Tianding Realm cheat in this manner, then there was really no hope for the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race.

    There was no need for the conflict between the Heavenly Humans and ordinary humans. It was clear that the Heavenly Humans already had victory in their grasp.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang, what else can you do topete against me? The position of the Human Ruler is mine!¡± The modting circumstances had delighted Long Fantian, who could no longer maintain hisposure. He watched the seal of the Human Rulering toward him and roared withughter.

    After all, he had felt disheartened when Luo Yunyang had rushed toward the Human Ruler Mark. He had felt like falling into the abyss.

    Fortunately, just as he had been disheartened, the seal of the Human Ruler had actually surprised him pleasantly.

    This implied that it was fate. This implied that he was the Human Ruler!

    An icy feeling gripped Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart when he saw the ecstatic Long Fantian. Luo Yunyang would never believe that the Human Ruler Mark wasn¡¯t fishy.

    Under the circumstances, he didn¡¯t even need to use his brain cells to guess who could be the one aiding Long Fantian.

    <i>Give up? Do I have to give up because this person is set on Long Fantian?</i> There was only one thought going through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind: No!

    Regardless of whether the Human Ruler Mark favored Long Fantian, Luo Yunyang was already here and he would never permit the seal of the Human Ruler to fall into that person¡¯s hands.

    At practically the moment the Human Ruler Mark flew toward Long Fantian, Luo Yunyang immediately took action. His cultivation had recovered more or less, so he sent a heavy strike in Long Fantian¡¯s direction.

    This punch didn¡¯t just contain the power of the Universe Breaking Technique. It also contained the intent of the Four Devastating Sword Techniques he had gained in the Sky Martial Divine Bowl.

    Therefore, this punch was extremely prative and wild.

    ¡°I must have the position of the Human Ruler. If any gods try to stop me, I will y them; if any demons try to stop me, I will ughter them!¡± These resolute, unquestionable words came out of the mouth of Luo Yunyang.

    As he said that, the vast killing intent of the Four Devastating Swords barreled toward Long Fantian. He was the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s final disciple, so Long Fantian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. Furthermore, the seal of the Human Ruler had made him feel rather rxed and his strength had increased.

    Still, the instant he faced Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist, he subconsciously felt terrified.

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t evade it, Long Fantian didn¡¯t think of anything else. He just frantically threw out a fist to try and block it.

    Unfortunately, Long Fantian was mistaken this time. He had thought that Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength was close to his own. After all, Luo Yunyang had just exerted a great deal of effort to break the fetters of the space inside the path to the heavens.

    However, he had never imagined that Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist would be this powerful. Besides, Luo Yunyang had used his attribute regtor to raise his Power and Mind to the max.

    Therefore, when the two fists collided, the tie Long Fantian had expected didn¡¯t ur. He was immediately sted away by the ferocious power of Luo Yunyang.

    Long Fantian was unable to believe the oue. However, his body was hurtling toward the huge bluestone path.

    As Long Fantian fell, the seal of the Human Ruler chased after him.

    Many people felt helpless while watching the scene. In Tianding Realm, youngsters were even proiming in the virtual realms, ¡°Destiny will decide who the Human Ruler will be!¡±

    The martialists of the 36 Great Cosmoses felt sullen and helpless. After all, regardless of how angry they felt, nothing could change this situation.

    As people were feeling pity for Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang turned his sights to the seal of the Human Ruler flying toward Long Fantian.

    ¡°If you are unable to distinguish it, then you are useless!¡±

    As he said this, Luo Yunyang soared into the air once again. This time, he used the Four Devastating Sword Techniques that had previously shattered the void.

    The four swords, which contained boundless killing intent, gathered around Luo Yunyang and a wave of powerful killing intent appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    The seal of the Human Ruler that had been about to shoot past Luo Yunyang suddenly stopped in mid-air as though it had sensed danger.

    At the moment, it seemed like it was afraid of shattering as it rushed past Luo Yunyang.

    Long Fantian was waiting for the seal of the Human Ruler toe. He would be the victor of this battle as long as the seal of the Human Ruler fell into his hands. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current stance startled him.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you dare attack the seal of the Human Ruler? You are insane!¡±

    As Long Fantian said this, the four swords around Luo Yunyang started to rapidly disintegrate, forming a wave of annihting power that hurtled toward the Human Ruler.

    The seal of the Human Ruler howled and the five-colored lights suddenly disappeared. Only an ordinary seal fell at Luo Yunyang¡¯s position.

    Countless people of the 36 Great Cosmoses found this scene unbelievable.

    The haughty seal of the Human Ruler had used this method to show that it recognized Luo Yunyang.

    However, as the seal of the Human Ruler fell into his hands, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, which was filled with obliterating intent, continued to pound on the seal of the Human Ruler.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom rang out and the seal of the Human Ruler, which seemed to contain immeasurable power, rotated in the void.

    Meanwhile, magnificent radiance flickered from the seal of the Human Ruler and cracks started to appear on it.

 Chapter 1100 - Ascension To Human Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Ascension To Human Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The gall of you! You actually attacked the seal of the Human Ruler! You really disregardw and natural morality!¡± The voice of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky reverberated throughout the void.

    The other five half-step Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t seem very pleased either. The seal of the Human Ruler chose its owner and it had chosen Long Fantian. In their opinion, this was really appropriate.

    However, the trouble-making Luo Yunyang had actually used unreasonable means against the seal of the Human Ruler during this selection.

    The seal of the Human Ruler was terrified of Luo Yunyang¡¯s might and had pledged its allegiance to him. This was sphemy in the eyes of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others.

    Even so, Luo Yunyang had still made his move on the seal of the Human Ruler.

    Although the seal of the Human Ruler had withstood his attack, it had ended up in a cracked state. Clearly, Luo Yunyang could shatter this seal, which represented the Human Ruler, with ease if he wanted to.

    This was the greatest sphemy!

    ¡°Master definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such awless person to be the Human Ruler,¡± the first hall master of Battle Hall said icily.

    The first hall master of Dark Hall alsomented. ¡°But he has already be the Human Ruler!¡±

    As they were talking, the seal of the Human Ruler that was already in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands seemed tame and it once again started to emit light.

    The five-colored celebratory cloud gathered above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head and a set of emperor robes madepletely of nomologicalws quickly appeared on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    A mystical glow shone down from the nine skies. When itnded on Luo Yunyang, the damaged bluestone path to the heavens was restored and quickly harmonized with Luo Yunyang.

    As he was bathed in this mystical glow, Luo Yunyang seemed like an emperor overlooking everything.

    At the moment, he had already been integrated with the sky and earth of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Practically all the martialists in the 36 Great Cosmoses felt a sense of allegiance when they saw Luo Yunyang draped in these emperor robes.

    The Human Ruler!

    This was the Human Ruler!

    Long Fantian gazed at Luo Yunyang, who was floating above the path to the heavens, and felt an impulse of subservience. Long Fantian shuddered when he had this thought.

    He was an experienced, resolute person after cultivating for so many years. Furthermore, he had always had hostile feelings toward Luo Yunyang.

    <i>This is mine! This is all mine! I, Long Fantian, should be the one receiving endless adoration. I should have be the Human Ruler!</i>

    Luo Yunyang had relied on forceful means to seize the position of the Human Ruler. He wasn¡¯t the true Human Ruler. He was just a rebel who had taken the position by force.

    Long Fantian¡¯s resentment intensified as these thoughts went through his mind. At that moment, Dongfang Chitian and the others also rushed over.

    They didn¡¯t seem very pleased as they gazed at Luo Yunyang, who was floating high above.

    The battle for the position of the Human Ruler had involved massive benefits. The 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates had followed Long Fantian because of the benefits Long Fantian had promised their ns.

    Unfortunately, Long Fantian hadn¡¯t be the Human Ruler, which meant that the things he had promised their ns wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Although they were all important and mighty people, they would still receive criticism from their own n patriarchs.

    This was extremely humiliating for Dongfang Chitian, who had been easily overtaken by Luo Yunyang at the first hurdle.

    ¡°Lord Long Fantian, didn¡¯t you say that Luo Yunyang snatched the seal of the Human Ruler from you? Let us snatch it back from him now,¡± Dongfang Chitian said with a hint of viciousness.

    Although Long Fantian felt that doing so wouldn¡¯t be right, he still nodded his head. After all, this was his only chance.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you havemitted a terrible crime by scheming to seize the position of the Human Ruler. Today, we shall return the position of the Human Ruler to its rightful owner!¡± Dongfang Chitian said as he shot over at Luo Yunyang frantically.

    300 Taichu Yuan Venerates practically made their moves simultaneously.

    All the martialists in the 36 Great Cosmoses were extremely delighted. The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race would stand to gain the most now that Luo Yunyang had be the Human Ruler.

    Everything else aside, the great ns of Tianding Realm would definitely not be able to seize the cultivation resources of the 36 Great Cosmoses without any scruples as they had in the past.

    Their position would also rise continuously along with Luo Yunyang, who was the Human Ruler.

    However, even after seeing Luo Yunyang being recognized by the heavens, the 300 Taichu Venerates still attacked Luo Yunyang. This really infuriated them and made them feel a deep sense of helplessness.

    Although the majority of them were very willing to lend their power to Luo Yunyang right now, they couldn¡¯t enter the space where the path to the heavensy. Besides, their cultivation bases were toocking.

    Under the circumstances, they could basically do nothing.

    ¡°Shameless! Why note one at a time if you want the position of the Human Ruler? Using such methods is simply vile!¡± Xuantian Zhaoxin roared angrily.

    Unfortunately, Xuantian Zhaoxin and the others were just as powerless.

    Only Xuantian Zhaoxin¡¯s cultivation base was close to the Taishi Yuan Venerate. However, it was still too far apart from the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    The Da Qian Master and the others were also anxious. The four of them were basically all the Taichu Yuan Venerates of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Although they were probably slightly stronger than Dongfang Chitian and the others, the other side had too many people.

    Under the circumstances, they really couldn¡¯t be of much use.

    Just as they were preparing to rush over at the space where the path to the heavens was, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was as unperturbed as ever. ¡°How reckless!¡± he said calmly.

    As he said this, his hands moved and the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes fist was unleashed.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Yunyang had used the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes during the battle for the position of the Human Ruler. However,pared to the previous times, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes move was milder yet it contained an unquestionable might.

    When Dongfang Chitian sensed this might, he felt like the great path nomologicalws he had were already suppressed by two-thirds.

    That wasn¡¯t all. When Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist descended, he felt as if more than half of the power in his body was being sealed.

    The fact that theirbat ability was deteriorating multi-fold was an absolute cmity for Dongfang Chitian and the others.

    ¡°Half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, how is this possible?¡± An ear-piercing shout echoed.

    Dongfang Chitian heard this shout and instantly understood that this was the might of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Although the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates were powerful, they were merely insignificant ants in the face of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate entity.

    In just a moment, Dongfang Chitian realized that he could do nothing. Unfortunately, it was already impossible for him to retract his attack.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack made the sky tremble. Everything seemed to have frozen in mid-air in the face of this power.

    ¡°You... You have really be the Human Ruler!¡± Although Long Fantian was still attacking, the Heavenly Emperor All Living Mark he used was much weaker than before.

    He was willing to ept this, but he was feeling more helpless than unwilling.

    He was rueful because he was reluctant yet helpless.

    Luo Yunyang felt the variousws in the surroundings fuse with his body as he said indifferently, ¡°You are right, I have already be the Human Ruler. You already have no chance of vying with me for the position of the Human Ruler!¡± Luo Yunyang spoke with a trace of mockery.

    <i>I have lost! I have really lost this time!</i>

    <i>But is there absolutely no chance? No, I am the disciple of the Divine Ancestor. There should still be a chance even though I have lost this time. Although Luo Yunyang has be the Human Ruler, he is still far from beingparable to the Divine Ancestor!</i>

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have beaten me this time. I admit defeat. However, one day, I will return all the humiliation you brought upon me.¡± Long Fantian¡¯s face was rigid as he stared at Luo Yunyang bitterly.

    Luo Yunyang shed a smile at Long Fantian but didn¡¯t say anything. However, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes still barreled toward Long Fantian.

    In an instant, the golden palm was pping down Long Fantian.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others all looked disappointed as they saw the state the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates of Tianding Realm were in.

    They all knew that Long Fantian and his party had already lost theirst chance. However, they had never expected that Luo Yunyang would go overboard and make such a vicious move on Long Fantian.

    Luo Yunyang, who possessed the might of a half-step Taichu Yuan Venerate, was considerably more powerful than Long Fantian. Under the circumstances, Long Fantian would basically have no way out of a full-power strike from Luo Yunyang.

    BOOM!

    Long Fantian¡¯s body was immediately blown up. His spirit consciousness wanted to rush out from this void, but the golden palm didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it started to crush his spirit consciousness.

    In just an instant, Long Fantian¡¯s spiritual consciousness had started to fragment.

    Losing a body was already a great loss for Long Fantian. If his spiritual consciousness broke down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation base easily.

    While Taichu Yuan Venerates couldn¡¯t die in the eyes of ordinary people, this immortality depended on who their opponent was.

    If a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate wanted to squish a Taichu Yuan Venerate, it wouldn¡¯t be very difficult to achieve.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you actually dare kill me? Master won¡¯t pardon you!¡± Long Fantian roared. ¡°Save me, Master!¡±

    As Long Fantian howled, Luo Yunyang said icily, ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s sanctity isn¡¯t allowed to be questioned. Die!¡±

 Chapter 1101 - Six Joint Heavenly Rulers

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Six Joint Heavenly Rulers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Long Fantian¡¯s status was way beyond the ordinary!

    Not only was he a renowned figure amongst Taichi Yuan Venerates, but he was also the Divine Ancestor¡¯s final disciple. It could be said that Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others would give in to him when it came to many things.

    More importantly, he was the Human Ruler that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had chosen.

    However, Luo Yunyang was actually trying to kill him audaciously!

    ¡°He is courting death!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s gaze was like crackling lightning as fury built up in him. He wasn¡¯t furious because of how important Long Fantian was, but because if Luo Yunyang were to kill Long Fantian in this way, it would be a provocation to the sanctity of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciples.

    However, he simply wasn¡¯t able to stop it.

    Although their cultivation was outstanding, they were unable to enter the space where the path to the heavens was and were naturally unable to stop Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Master definitely wouldn¡¯t let him act so impudently!¡± the first Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said irrefutably.

    There wasn¡¯t much time for them to discuss, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist intent had already struck Long Fangtian¡¯s soul viciously.

    In an instant, Long Fantian¡¯s soul shattered and dissipated into the void.

    Although martialists at the level of a Taichu Yuan Venerate could be resurrected with just a trace of spiritual consciousness, the possibility of being resurrected when facing the entrapment of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t too high.

    Long Fantian looked terrified and unwilling the moment before his soul was destroyed. He was afraid that he was really going to die! What made him feel unresigned was that he hadn¡¯t achieved many of his lofty ambitions.

    Actually, he was filled with anger. The object of this anger wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang but his own master.

    Originally, he had thought that his own master would definitely show up and save him if he were to encounter a cmity that concerned his fate. He was still the master¡¯s final disciple, so the Divine Ancestor would definitely save him at a crucial time.

    However, while his assumptions seemed great, he wasn¡¯t saved by anyone.

    His soul was annihted by Luo Yunyang¡¯s overwhelming fist intent. The nomologicalws he controlled and even some life-preserving methods he possessed all disappeared in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist intent.

    ¡°Long Fantian has died!¡±

    Dongfang Chitian and the others were bbergasted as they watched Long Fantian fade away. They couldn¡¯t believe that what they had witnessed was true.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t dare kill Long Fantian even if he dared to make a move. He would at most just teach him a lesson.

    They had never imagined that this entity that had just attained the position of the Human Ruler would make a move and immediately kill the disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    What sort of person was Long Fantian? In terms of status, he was more than a hundred times stronger than them!

    Not only did his cultivation exceed theirs by far, but his status couldn¡¯t beparable either. However, such an individual had been killed just like that.

    ¡°Are you all going to do something?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out as they were all still feeling confused and muddled.

    Although Dongfang Chitian and the others had strength in numbers, Luo Yunyang had disyed a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation.

    In the face of such crushing power, the final oue of possible resistance would be death. Therefore, after exchanging apprehensive nces, Dongfang Chitian and the others realized that this was the time to yield.

    ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± A Taichu Yuan Venerate hesitated for a moment before bowing.

    Luo Yunyang was in a position of power now. Therefore, some Taichu Yuan Venerates chose to lower their heads. They weren¡¯t being too disgraceful. After all, Long Fantian was already dead and they didn¡¯t want to be buried alongside him.

    When some took the lead, others would follow. In just a moment, more than a hundred people bowed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Dongfang Chitian and the other Taichu Yuan Venerates of the variousrge ns hesitated a lot at the beginning. However, as more of theirrades chose to bow, they too paid their respects to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Although he really wished to kill these fellows, he realized that killing Long Fantian had most likely tested the limits of that person.

    That person would definitely not agree if he were to kill so many other Yuan Venerates. After all, nurturing a Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t easy.

    Permitting the killing of Long Fantian already showed the newly-ascended Human Ruler some respect. If Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know when to draw a line, then there was a possibility that he would receive great punishment.

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates and chuckled. ¡°I heard that there were 300 constetions in ancient times. From now on, you are the 300 Starlords of our Human Race.¡±

    300 Starlords!

    This sounded very impressive, but Dongfang Chitian and the others were no fools. They immediately understood that these Starlords weren¡¯t much in front of the Human Ruler.

    After all, anything that existed in a big quantity would fall in value. However, they understood that they needed to express their gratitude to the Human Ruler, who had presented them with this title.

    When this was done, Dongfang Chitian and the others left the path to the heavens. As they were leaving, some information appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head.

    This information mainly concerned the space of the path to heaven.

    This space actually had another name: Supreme Sky Domain. This was a space the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had created by drawing on a portion of energy from the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm. Or rather, it could be described as an ultimate treasure.

    As long as the seal of the Human Ruler was incorporated, even a Taishi Yuan Venerate could disy power equivalent to a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate in this space. More importantly, because of the existence of the Supreme Sky Domain, the Human Ruler could still exhibit the power of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate within the 36 Great Cosmoses or Tianding Realm.

    Upon leaving the scope of the Human Race¡¯s control, the power of the Supreme Sky Domain would decline considerably and the Human Ruler¡¯s power would only be restored to his original strength.

    Controlling this half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate power required that one should be the Human Ruler. Afterpletely integrating the seal of the Human Ruler, that person would truly be one with the Supreme Sky Domain.

    Now, there were two choices Luo Yunyang could make. One was topletely integrate it, and the second option was not to integrate it.

    Fully integrating it would naturally mean that all the benefits would be controlled by Luo Yunyang. Not integrating it would mean that even though Luo Yunyang could disy the strength of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Supreme Sky Domain, he would still only have his own cultivation base in the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm.

    This meant that it would be difficult to tap on the power of the Supreme Sky Domain in these ces. On the surface, it seemed like the benefits of integrating the seal of the Human Ruler were great. However, once it was integrated, there would practically be no possibility of advancing one¡¯s cultivation base.

    Taishi Yuan Venerate, Taichu Yuan Venerate, Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    While it seemed like the only difference between these three was their grade, each of them had barriers that were difficult to exceed.

    It was very difficult to go from the Taishi Yuan Venerate to the Taichu Yuan Venerate and even more difficult to ascend to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate from the Taichu Yuan Venerate. It could even be said that ascending from the Taichu Yuan Venerate to the half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate already seemed insurmountable.

    Otherwise, Tianding Realm wouldn¡¯t only have Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates after so many years since the Divine Ancestor.

    The reason Long Fantian had strived for the position of the Human Ruler and had even been willing to give the majority of the benefits to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others was because he had been striving to be a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Although this sort of half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate ascension seemed somewhat false, he wouldn¡¯t have been any weaker than Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other first hall masters as long as he was within the range the Human Ruler controlled.

    For all Yuan Venerate powerhouses, being a half-step Yuan Venerate was enticing and hard to reject. It could even be said that the allure of being a Taiyi Yuan Venerate couldn¡¯t be resisted.

    Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment before making a decision.

    After seeing what it felt like to possess the enormous power of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang really liked the power that a half-step Yuan Venerate could possess. However, he understood that this sort of power wouldn¡¯t be his own true strength.

    This power originated from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. It was like the God Sky Conversion Technique, and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor could easily withdraw this power if he felt like it. However, the ones who experienced this would suffer immense losses.

    Decline!

    This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice. The instant Luo Yunyang made this choice, he felt more rxed, as though a massive load had been lifted off his back.

    The moment Luo Yunyang made his decision, he even felt like he heard a sigh. However, the source of this sigh was too far away and he simply couldn¡¯t tell where it hade from.

    A call from the Da Qian Master and the others was received by Luo Yunyang¡¯smunication device. Luo Yunyang quickly put them through after he regained hisposure.

    While he was already the Human Ruler, Luo Yunyang knew clearly that being the Human Ruler only sounded great. In fact, the power he had was still the same.

    Even if he constructed a Human Ruler pce, he would need the cooperation of the Da Qian Master and the others.

    ¡°Congrattions, Human Ruler!¡± the Da Qian Master said with a bright smile when he saw Luo Yunyang through the virtual realm.

    At the same time, the Xuan Pin Sacred Master and the others also bowed respectfully in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    Although Luo Yunyang had already be the Human Ruler, he still smiled gently while facing them. ¡°Hall Masters, even though I have seized the position of the Human Ruler, I am still the same old me. Let¡¯s speak like we always have. I will cut ties with you all if you address me as Human Ruler or anything!¡±

    The Da Qian Masterughed heartily. He was about to speak when a thunderous sound rang out throughout the void. ¡°Luo Yunyang serves as the Human Ruler. Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five will be the Six JointHeavenly Rulers, who will rank under the Human Ruler. They will be in charge of the sky and earth...¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Nine Cauldrons Training Hall; Nurturing Yuan Venerates

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Nine Cauldrons Training Hall; Nurturing Yuan Venerates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Six Joint Heavenly Rulers. Looks like the Divine Ancestor doesn¡¯t want topletely hand Tianding Realm over to you,¡± the Da Qian Master said decadently after hearing the words that had reverberated around.

    Luo Yunyang smiled as if nothing had happened and said earnestly to the Da Qian Master and the others, ¡°Would you all have been willing to submit your various sacred halls to my control in the past?¡±

    He meant the time before Tianding Realm had emerged.

    The four hall masters pondered this for a moment before shaking their heads simultaneously. While Luo Yunyang was great, they wouldn¡¯t have handed over their authority and control rights so willingly.

    After all, their sacred halls were of great importance. How could they just grant control of them to someone else?

    ¡°The Divine Ancestor is also taking the sentiments of Tianding Realm into consideration,¡± the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said. ¡°After all, our strength is still some way off Tianding Realm¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang¡¯s ability to be the Human Ruler has basically enabled us to stand on level ground with Tianding Realm. However, we are still too weak to stifle Tianding Realm!¡±

    Tianding Realm had more than 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates, whereas all the Yuan Venerates of the 36 Great Cosmoses were less than 300.

    This sort of disparity wasn¡¯t something just one Human Ruler could even out.

    Plus, Luo Yunyang believed that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had established the six joint Heavenly Rulers because Luo Yunyang had chosen to decline incorporating the seal of the Human Ruler into himself.

    Completely incorporating the seal of the Human Ruler would allow the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor to be fully at ease and naturally gain his full support.

    A period of silence followed after the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master said this. The words ¡°too weak¡± sounded like a curse.

    While it appeared as if the 36 Great Cosmoses had emerged victorious from this battle for the position of the Human Ruler, in fact, the victor was just Luo Yunyang.

    The gulf between the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm still existed!

    This gulf meant that Human Ruler Luo Yunyang would find it difficult to have total control over Tianding Realm unless Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength or the strength of the 36 Great Cosmoses could reach a level that would allow him to suppress Tianding Realm.

    ¡°Yunyang, how do you n on building your Imperial Court after this?¡± the Da Qian Master asked seriously as he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang started to ponder this. Building the Imperial Court of the Human Ruler would have been easy if only the 36 Great Cosmoses had been involved. However, Tianding Realm was involved as well.

    There were many powerhouses in Tianding Realm, including Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other six joint Heavenly Rulers, as well as the enigmatic Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Regardless of one¡¯s perspective, the Human Race¡¯s five great sacred halls wouldn¡¯t easily gain any advantages rted to the establishment of the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court.

    After all, Tianding Realm was too powerful.

    If people from Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses were forcibly pulled into the imperial court, then Luo Yunyang would ultimately be just a figurehead in Tianding Realm.

    ¡°We can¡¯t control Tianding Realm, so the Human Ruler Imperial Court has to be entirelyposed of our race.¡± Luo Yunyang pondered the situation for a moment before speaking firmly.

    Naturally, the Da Qian Master and the others were eager to see a Human Ruler Imperial Court that waspletelyposed of people from the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    However, even though they were willing, would Tianding Realm be willing? The way they saw it, the possibility of Tianding Realm willingly agreeing to this was very low.

    ¡°Yunyang, the six joint Heavenly Rulers of Tianding Realm...¡± The Dark Hall Master reminded him.

    Although Luo Yunyang had told the Da Qian Master and the others to treat him just like before, the other Hall Masters had subconsciously treated Luo Yunyang with much greater respect after he had established himself as the Human Ruler.

    This was even more respect than they had orded the former Middle Hall Master.

    ¡°The six joint Heavenly Rulers would definitely not agree,¡± Luo Yunyang said. ¡°Therefore, I will permit them to establish their own court in Tianding Realm!¡±

    Their own court?

    The Da Qian Master and the others instantly understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention. This meant that Luo Yunyang would control the 36 Great Cosmoses while the six joint Heavenly Rulers would manage Tianding Realm. While this method seemed very unfair to Luo Yunyang, it was the most beneficial for the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that their greed will never be satisfied!¡± the Battle Hall Master said pessimistically.

    This caused their group to fall silent again. In the past, they had been able to decide the fates of countless people with a mere thought.

    It was only now that they realized that they were too weak.

    Luo Yunyang had already fought for them to achieve such a good result, but they had no way of keeping it this way.

    The main reason was because theycked many Yuan Venerate experts.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, then I will establish the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court in Tianding Realm,¡± Luo Yunyang said frostily.

    Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°Hall Masters, I currently have a method to raise the cultivation bases of some Heavenly Venerates and let them ascend to Yuan Venerates.¡±

    ¡°However, once this method is used, they will find it difficult to raise their cultivation base any more. You can check whether your sacred halls have any subordinates willing to raise their cultivation base.¡±

    Who knew how many people would be stuck trying to ascend from the Heavenly Venerate to the Yuan Venerate? The eyes of the other four hall masters immediately lit up when Luo Yunyang suddenly said that he had a method that could make Heavenly Venerates progress.

    ¡°Does this method apply to all levels of the Heavenly Venerate?¡± the Da Qian Master asked.

    ¡°All levels can use it!¡± Luo Yunyang said decisively as he recalled his experience in the Origin Source Grounds.

    ¡°Is there a limit to the amount? Each of the halls has many Heavenly Venerates.¡± The Battle Hall Master looked excited.

    Although the Da Qian Master had always maintained a calm demeanor, he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure now either. After all, the benefits of what Luo Yunyang proposed were immense.

    ¡°The Heavenly Venerates of Da Qian Sacred Hall... No, just our ninth-level Heavenly Venerates are over a hundred. As long as you need them, Yunyang, just say the word.¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the Dark Hall Master couldn¡¯t stay passive either. After all, every additional Yuan Venerate was a huge upgrade to the strength of their sacred halls.

    ¡°Yunyang, Xuan Pin Sacred Hall also has many Heavenly Venerates...¡±

    Upon seeing that they weren¡¯t willing to back down, Luo Yunyang added, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee a 100% sess rate. There might also be risks and dangers involved.¡±

    ¡°Risks aren¡¯t a big deal. In the process of ascending to the Yuan Venerate, more than half fail to ascend and turn into ashes,¡± the Da Qian Master said calmly.

    The Battle Hall Master was even better. He said that Battle Hall had always valued blood and battles. Dying in the process of breaking through was a very ordinary thing in Battle Hall.

    ¡°Yunyang, what do you feel the odds of advancing are?¡± The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master had a milder temperament. Although this matter was different from most other things that concerned the sacred halls, the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master still asked this question after thinking for a bit.

    ¡°About 60%.¡± Although Luo Yunyang was rather certain about his method, he didn¡¯t dare say it would have a 100% sess rate.

    The Da Qian Master¡¯s eyes widened as he said in disbelief, ¡°Yunyang, are you certain it is 60%?¡±

    ¡°I can assure you of this at least,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    ¡°Good, good. Even if there was a 10% chance of sess, the Heavenly Venerates of Battle Hall would all give their all to strive for it.¡± The Battle Hall Master was the first to speak up. ¡°If any of you aren¡¯t able to get the necessary numbers, look for Battle Hall. We absolutely wouldn¡¯t decline!¡±

    The Dark Hall Master smirked. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want such a good thing? Do you think that anyone would give up this opportunity so Battle Hall can have it?¡±

    The Da Qian Master didn¡¯t get involved in their conversation. He thought for a bit and asked Yunyang, ¡°How many spots can you give to each of the sacred halls?¡±

    ¡°Every sacred hall can assign 500 people!¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    The Battle Hall Master pursed his lips. Clearly, 500 people wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy Battle Hall.

    With the emergence of Tianding Realm, hidden powers of the various sacred halls had started to be brought out. A batch of elites had also broken through to the Heavenly Venerate because of their efforts.

    However, nurturing a Heavenly Venerate was easy. Nurturing a Yuan Venerate was incredibly difficult. How many ninth-level Heavenly Venerates were stuck at their level, unable to make any progress?

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t provide many opportunities like that.

    As the four hall masters were deep in thought, Luo Yunyang added, ¡°If the results of this round are good, we can start with the second batch.¡±

    ¡°There will be more batches? Great!¡± The Battle Hall Master was the first to break into hearty chuckles. He knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t one to make up lies. Since he had said that there would be a second batch, then it was definitely true.

    Once the five of them finished discussing this, Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression straightened. A decree had suddenly appeared in his hand.

    A decree from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The message on this decree invited Luo Yunyang to the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall in Tianding Realm to discuss establishing the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court.

    Tianding Realm¡¯s Nine Cauldrons Training Hall...

    As Luo Yunyang thought about the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall, his consciousness appeared before nine huge sacred cauldrons. When Luo Yunyang saw each of these nine sacred cauldrons, he thought that they were stunning.

    He couldn¡¯t see the inscriptions on these nine cauldrons clearly. However, he believed that each of these sacred cauldrons wasn¡¯t inferior to his World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    If the nine cauldrons werebined, they would form a shocking power.

    Upon seeing these unparalleled nine cauldrons, Luo Yunyang understood why the Divine Ancestor had been willing to leave behind the Divine Creation Disc and other simr treasures in the 36 Great Cosmoses when he had left to establish Tianding Realm.

 Chapter 1103 - First Time Entering Tianding Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1103: First Time Entering Tianding Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a total of four channels between Tianding Realm and the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses. When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had appeared, these four channels had basically opened.

    However, due to the overwhelming strength of Tianding Realm, not many people from the 36 Great Cosmoses entered Tianding Realm, even though many people from Tianding Realm visited the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    After all, who would be willing to tolerate the arrogant attitude of the people from Tianding Realm?

    Ever since Luo Yunyang had led the five sacred halls to implement stricter control over those who acted recklessly, the number of peopleing to the 36 Great Cosmoses from Tianding Realm had dropped as well.

    The two sides of the channels were guarded by people dispatched by Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses respectively. The guards of the two sides didn¡¯t get along either.

    The guards from Tianding Realm were generally peak Universe-Grade martialists, but some of them were at the Heavenly Venerate level. Meanwhile, even though the people dispatched by the 36 Great Cosmoses were also elites, their cultivation bases were clearly not on the same level as the guards from Tianding Realm.

    This resulted in the guards of the 36 Great Cosmoses being mistreated whenever the two sides had a conflict.

    After all, a cultivation level wasn¡¯t something that could be surpassed just with words.

    Zhao Jun, who was a soldier guarding the passage from Tianding Realm to the Human Race¡¯s territory, possessed a peak Gxy-Grade cultivation base. Back in his homnd, he could be considered someone with a significant status.

    However, he was merely an ordinary soldier here.

    The reason he never left the forces of the Human Race was mainly because Zhao Jun hoped that he could obtain even more resources for his personal use.

    The Human Race¡¯s forces were rich in cultivation resources. Using merit to get cultivation forces was ten times cheaper than any other way. All the fighting would also allow their cultivation bases to rise.

    Therefore, while life in the forces was arduous, Zhao Jun still wasn¡¯t willing to leave the Human Race¡¯s military force.

    ¡°He he... Zhao Jun, looks like you are guarding this ce again today, my fellow. Ha ha... I have a proposal for you. You can enter Tianding Realm and be a part of it as long as you are willing to be my servant. What do you think?¡±

    The person speaking was a Tianding Realm martialist not too far away. Compared to the strict measures in ce, Tianding Realm martialists were clearly muchxer.

    The reason this Tianding Realm martialist was willing to talk to Zhao Jun was because there were only two guards within a hundred miles of this passage.

    Zhao Jun didn¡¯t really find the words of the Tianding Realm martialist that annoying. Even though he seemed rather arrogant, he really couldn¡¯t be considered a bad person.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Jun declined without any hesitation.

    ¡°He he... You must know that you are a rejected sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. Ha ha ha! It seems like sixth-level Heavenly Venerates possess status and authority in the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡± The Tianding Realm martialist didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, he chuckled and mocked Zhao Jun.

    Zhao Jun didn¡¯t feel malice for this Tianding Realm martialist. Although this person always spoke arrogantly, he wasn¡¯t irksome.

    Furthermore, ording to Zhao Jun¡¯s theory, the reason this person put in so much effort to talk to him was because Zhao Jun was the only person he could chat with there.

    ¡°You are a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate of Tianding Realm, not a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate of the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡± Zhao Jun took a deep breath before speaking.

    ¡°Zhao Jun, you are getting cocky. Let me tell you something. You will never have any way of bing a Heavenly Venerate in the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡±

    The Tianding Realm martialist pursed his lips and added, ¡°The future of the entire Human Race lies with Tianding Realm. Even the Human Ruler will also have to establish his Imperial Court in Tianding Realm. Then, you will not have a chance like this even if you wish to enter Tianding Realm.¡±

    Zhao Jun nced at the Tianding Realm martialist and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the ruler will establish his court in Tianding Realm.¡±

    As Zhao Jun was about to continue, he suddenly heard the sound of the void being ripped from afar.

    Zhao Yun¡¯s expression changed when he heard this sound. After all, very few people were already entering Tianding Realm from the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Nobody might even be entering Tianding Realm for months. Who could be entering Tianding Realm at such a time?

    He quickly turned his head in the direction of the spot where the void had been torn and saw that an ancient chariot had broken through the void.

    Although this chariot wasn¡¯t being pulled by any mythical beasts, it seemed much more powerful than any chariot pulled by mythical beasts.

    However, what caught Zhao Jun¡¯s attention was the figure standing on that chariot.

    Zhao Jun instantly had a feeling that this figure was very familiar the moment he saw him.

    He had seen this figure break through an encirclement of 300 Taichu Yuan Venerates and rush up the path to the heavens to assume the position of the Human Ruler.

    Although Zhao Jun was merely an insignificant person in the Human Race, that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t understand the general situation of the Human Race. If the person stepping forth had not seized the position of the Human Ruler, the entire 36 Great Cosmoses would really have be subordinates of Tianding Realm.

    Tianding Realm had countless resources, but all these resources had nothing to do with Zhao Jun.

    If Tianding Realm controlled the 36 Great Cosmoses, then ordinary beings like Zhao Jun would have an even lower status.

    Perhaps they might even lose their cultivation resources.

    Therefore, Zhao Jun straightened up when he saw that figure passing by. He wished to use the most sincere way to express his heartfelt respect for the Human Ruler.

    When he assumed his most serious pose, Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot arrived in front of Zhao Jun.

    Zhao Jun could sense Luo Yunyang ncing at him. When his gaze met Luo Yunyang¡¯s, he felt countless information flowing into his mind.

    Although Zhao Jun didn¡¯t understand a lot of this information, he knew very well that he had gained a rare chance to make progress.

    When he nced at the Tianding Realm martialist with a provoking nce, he realized that the prideful Tianding Realm martialist was standing even straighter than him.

    ¡°I... I really never expected that from you.¡± Zhao Junmented when he could no longer see Luo Yunyang.

    The Tianding Realm sixth-level martialist smiled faintly. ¡°This is actually very normal. He deserves the title of the Human Ruler given his strength. I was just showing my respect to the Human Ruler, who is also a top martialist.¡±

    Zhao Jun¡¯s voice became lower as he watched the earnest Tianding Realm martialist. However, he said even more forcefully, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Even though Zhao Jun had gained some guidance from Luo Yunyang, this was no big deal for Luo Yunyang.

    It could even be said that this was something Luo Yunyang had done off-hand.

    After entering Tianding Realm, Luo Yunyang sensed an extremely abundant spiritual energy and experienced the variousws that were nearly visible.

    He could even see the majority of earth-based nomologicalws as he nced at a mountain or gentle water nomologicalws when he nced at ake.

    These nomologicalws, inbination with a Tianding Realm martialist¡¯s constitution, would produce Tianding Realm powerhouses. The fact that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had left the 36 Great Cosmoses and established Tianding Realm could be considered a sess.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Human Ruler.¡± A group of people hurriedly came and greeted Luo Yunyang as he was appreciating the scenery in Tianding Realm.

    At the forefront of this group was a Taichu Yuan Venerate that was all smiles. He bowed before Luo Yunyang respectfully right away.

    His bow was fully respectful, so it was very easy for people to get a good first impression of him. Luo Yunyang smiled at the bowing man and asked, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡±

    ¡°In reply to Your Majesty, my name is Nan Gongli. I have been tasked toe and receive Your Majesty. Your Majesty will need to enter the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall through the Conveying Array.¡±

    Nan Gongli put out his hand and invited Luo Yunyang forward. ¡°Pleasee with me, Your Majesty. The Conveying Array is ahead.¡±

    With Nan Gonli and the others leading the way, Luo Yunyang walked to a huge sacred mountain peak. The peak of this mountain extended for a radius of a thousand miles that was upied by an abstruse array formation power.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is Red Moon Child, who serves by the Divine Ancestor¡¯s side. He will lead you into the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall.¡± Nan Gongli pointed at a green-robed child in the middle of therge array.

    While the green-robed child looked very young, Luo Yunyang sensed an extremely immense power within its body.

    However, what was even more shocking than the powerful strength of this child was the aura emanating from him, which didn¡¯t belong to a human.

    The Red Moon Child didn¡¯t treat Luo Yunyang with any special cordiality. He only bowed and said dully, ¡°Your Majesty Human Ruler, the Divine Ancestor is waiting for you. Pleasee with me.¡±

    The Red Moon Child moved his fingers and the huge array formation revolved before Luo Yunyang felt his surroundings warping continuously.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness was far greater than most people¡¯s, the revolving sky and earth made Luo Yunyang slowly lose track of the coordinates of the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall.

    As Luo Yunyang lost count of how many spaces he had traversed through, he realized that he had appeared in a small space.

    Upon entering this space, he first saw nine massive and mighty cauldrons.

    Luo Yunyang felt an impulse to lower his head and bow before these massive cauldrons. As he used his strong mind power to steady and retract his spiritual consciousness, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five had already appeared not too far away from him.

    Although the six of them were seemingly mild, their eyes burned with dissatisfaction, as though they had been wronged. Ultimately, the six of them said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Human Ruler!¡±

 Chapter 1104 - 10 Heavenly Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1104: 10 Heavenly Emperors</h4>

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five were true big shots!

    Tianding Realm and the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses, perhaps even the Mysterious Underworld Race, would consider them big shots.

    This wasn¡¯t only because they were disciples of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Elder. They were already strong to begin with.

    Before Tianding Realm had appeared, they had been like looming mountains that people would look up to.

    After Tianding Realm had appeared, they had still been entities that the 36 Great Cosmoses could only look up to.

    Now, they were bowing and greeting Human Ruler Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t really happy with the salutations of these six. Instead, his heart felt a little heavier.

    Given their status, the fact that these six were paying their respects to him could only mean one thing. They were up to something.

    The object of their respects wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang, but the status of the Human Ruler. It could even be said that they were bowing before the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who had bestowed Luo Yunyang with this status.

    After pondering it for a moment, Luo Yunyang said nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Six Heavenly Rulers.¡±

    The eyes of those six people turned cold when they heard Luo Yunyang address them as Heavenly Rulers. They naturally knew the difference between a Heavenly Ruler and their previous status, especially since it was Luo Yunyang who was addressing them.

    However, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t find these appetions to be wrong in any way. Thus, the six of them could only suck it up.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky introduced the other five Yuan Venerates to Luo Yunyang. Or rather, the other five Heavenly Rulers.

    ¡°Your Majesty Human Ruler, speaking of the six Heavenly Rulers, the six of us aren¡¯t willing to assume this role,¡± the first hall master of Dark Hall said. He was also the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler of the Six Heavenly Rulers.

    He then added with a faint chuckle. ¡°Actually, the position of the Human Ruler should have been given to Junior Brother Long Fantian. This way, Your Majesty would have been able to control everything. It¡¯s a real pity.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other Heavenly Rulers didn¡¯t seem rmed or frightened by the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler¡¯s criticism of Luo Yunyang.

    Although they would meticulously show Luo Yunyang the respect he should be orded, they wouldn¡¯t think twice about inhibiting Luo Yunyang whenever possible.

    For example, using words to thumb down Luo Yunyang was not a big deal.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler¡¯s smiling face and knew that these matters wouldn¡¯t be so easily resolved. However, he returned the smile. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t wish to involve the six of you either.¡±

    ¡°I like being direct and efficient when handling matters. Back then, my moves were excessively quick and violent. In a moment of carelessness, I killed your brother Long Fantian. What a pity!¡±

    The six of them got the cold shoulder and stared unkindly at Luo Yunyang. However, they were now warier of him. This fellow had said these provoking words without even batting an eyelid. As if killing Long Fantian was a huge merit for him!

    ¡°Ha ha! So be it if he¡¯s dead! Dying in the battle over the Human Ruler¡¯s position was Long Fantian¡¯s time to go!¡± the North Thunder Heavenly Ruler said. He was also the first hall master of the sacred hall that had been destroyed.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others discovered that they couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand over Luo Yunyang during this exchange and decided to no longer tangle in a war of words with Luo Yunyang.

    After all, this was not a big deal.

    ¡°Human Ruler, since the Divine Ancestor wants us to lead the entire Human Race, we mustn¡¯t dy any matters concerning the Human Race, regardless of how big or small they are.¡±

    As Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said this, he produced a jade talisman. ¡°This is a list we drew up for the formation of an imperial court. Take a look at it. If there are no problems, we can update this name list.¡±

    Luo Yunyang took the jade talisman. The contents were quickly projected in the void. ording to this name list, the Human Ruler was right at the top.

    Below his name were the Six Heavenly Rulers!

    Although he was right at the top, the Six Heavenly Rulers were like a firmyer of clouds.

    Luo Yunyang had already prepared for this. Therefore, he didn¡¯t react as he continued to go down the list.

    Beneath the Six Heavenly Rulers were 10 Heavenly Emperors!

    ording to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s arrangement, these 10 Heavenly Emperors wouldmand the affairs of 10 regions. They would report everything to the Six Heavenly Rulers, who in turn would listen to the orders of Luo Yuyang.

    Each of the 10 Heavenly Emperors was a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate exponent, but Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t recognize any of the names. Clearly, they were top experts of Tianding Realm.

    Below the 10 Heavenly Emperors were 24 Heavenly Marshals, who would be responsible formanding the Imperial Court¡¯s military. Each Heavenly Marshal would have 20 Divine Generals working under them!

    Luo Yunyang discovered that amongst these Divine Generals, who were close to 300, were people like Dongfang Chitian and other Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    This name list didn¡¯t seem to have any issues in terms of ability. It could even be said that this name list was fair and had been created based on merit.

    However, if Luo Yunyang¡¯s Imperial Court was arranged using this sort of method, then he would simply be a joke of a Human Ruler.

    ¡°I think that this name list is very good.¡± Luo Yunyang simply wasn¡¯t interested in looking beneath the Divine Generals.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s eyes widened. He absolutely couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Yunyang would so easily give up all his authority that easily and let the Human Ruler be just a puppet.

    ¡°However, I do not agree,¡± Luo Yunyang said calmly as he put the jade talisman aside.

    ¡°Oh... I wonder what aspects Your Majesty finds unsuitable. As long as it is fair, we can make the corrections quickly,¡± the Southwest Earth Heavenly Emperor said with a hint of mockery.

    In their opinion, they had already made the general framework. Even if Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t satisfied with certain aspects, they wouldn¡¯t mind promoting the Da Qian Master and the others to Heavenly Marshals as long as it didn¡¯t affect the general situation much.

    After all, there were 24 Heavenly Marshals. So what if the Da Qian Master and the others were four of them?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that this arrangement is problematic for me. The most important thing is that this is fair for everyone!¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang looked around him before adding, ¡°Although I received the Divine Ancestor¡¯s decree and became the Human Ruler, you six are still seniors of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°While you do not care about worldly rewards and are willing to serve under me for the sake of the Human Race, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease having you serve me.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky frowned when he heard this. He thought to himself, ¡°Since when did you assume that we are serving you?¡±

    ¡°We just rank beneath you. That doesn¡¯t mean that we are your subjects. However, your words seem to imply that.¡±

    Even though they were ufortable, they could only push aside these thoughts and listen to Luo Yunyang patiently.

    Then, Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°What I mean is that I, as the Human Ruler, will establish my Imperial Court and control the domains of the 36 Great Cosmoses, whereas the six of you will establish your own courts and govern Tianding Realm. You will only report to me about matters that are beyond the six of you.¡±

    Imperial Court?

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky immediately felt like scoffing when he heard these words. He was a crafty old fox, so he knew exactly what Luo Yunyang was ying at. Having two separate courts where everyone minded their own business seemed like a good thing.

    However, they wanted this high and mighty Human Ruler to be a puppet. They did not want what Luo Yunyang had proposed.

    ¡°Your Majesty Human Ruler, the Divine Ancestor¡¯s goal for establishing the Human Ruler wasn¡¯t for us to mind our own business. His objective was for our race to truly band together and be a force to be reckoned with. Your suggestion will really disappoint him.¡±

    Just like before, the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler spoke.

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler, you are mistaken. I have already said that the six of you can report to me if there are any matters you are unable to handle. Don¡¯t tell me that I, the Human Ruler, have to meticulously deal with every single thing? Unless you feel that there is no need to report to me regarding Tianding Realm matters?¡±

    The Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler felt a hint of anger but instantly suppressed it. Although he was very ufortable, this wasn¡¯t the ce for him to show his anger. Even though the Divine Ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared, he knew that his master was observing.

    He could ignore Luo Yunyang but he couldn¡¯t defy his master.

    ¡°Human Ruler, the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler didn¡¯t exin himself clearly. He believes that there is no need for us to establish an additional court.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, who was the leader of those six, spoke up for the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. ¡°So it turns out that I misunderstood the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler¡¯s intentions.¡±

    ¡°While it appears like the Heavenly Court and the Imperial Court are separated, in reality, they are two strong forces under mymand. These are merely names.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, your Heavenly Court would be called Heaven Hall, while my Imperial Court could be named Imperial Hall.¡±

    These words nearly made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others blow their tops off. They knew that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t wish to be their puppet.

    They would govern Tianding Realm but would, in fact, be Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates. Meanwhile, they wouldn¡¯t get a share of the pie that was the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Although they didn¡¯t really think much of the resources of the 36 Great Cosmoses, the 36 Great Cosmoses were huge territories of the Human Race that they needed to control.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you want to establish your own Imperial Court. However, an Imperial Court requires lots of manpower,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said sternly. ¡°If Your Majesty can produce 1,000 Yuan Venerate powerhouses, then you can establish this Imperial Court if you please!¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Words Of A Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Words Of A Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others knew the strength of the 36 Great Cosmoses very well. Although they didn¡¯tck Yuan Venerates, they had at most around 300.

    1,000 Yuan Venerates... The 36 Great Cosmoses definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to produce so many Yuan Venerates.

    These words made it seem like Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was giving Luo Yunyang a choice, but in reality, he wasn¡¯t.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others mockingly and smirked.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others definitely were aware of the strength of the 36 Great Cosmoses. However, they didn¡¯t know that Luo Yunyang had made sufficient preparations for this.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, what does this mean?¡±

    Although he was already prepared to agree, Luo Yunyang still pretended and growled angrily.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am just speaking the truth.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had cultivated for many eons and was well-versed in many matters so he didn¡¯t lose his temper easily.

    Besides, in the current situation, he held the upper hand. Luo Yunyang had been forced into a corner.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please do not get angry. The Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court will stand alongside each other. Therefore, its strength cannot be too weak.¡±

    The Southwest Heavenly Emperor chuckled. ¡°It would be aughing matter if the strength of the two sides wasn¡¯tparable!¡±

    The words ughing matter¡¯ were said very crisply.

    The other four Heavenly Rulers also smiled to show their stance. Based on their smiles, Luo Yunyang felt that his chance had alreadye.

    ¡°Good, good, good. Since you said this, I shall use 1,000 Yuan Venerates to establish an imperial court.¡± Luo Yunyang put on an exasperated front.

    ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have 1,000 Yuan Venerates, then forget about this Imperial Court.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky pressed hard.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed. ¡°Fine, there won¡¯t be segregation between an Imperial Court and a Heavenly Court if there aren¡¯t 1,000 Yuan Venerates. However, the moment I have more than 1,000 Yuan Venerates, the Human Race¡¯s strength shall be split into these two courts.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, we can¡¯t and won¡¯t dare oppose Your Majesty!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky chuckled sardonically.

    Luo Yunyang grinned at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. ¡°I also don¡¯t believe that you will dare go back on an agreement that is set here, at the Divine Ancestor¡¯s Nine Cauldrons Training Hall.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely abide by this agreement. We are only afraid Your Majesty will go back on his words.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky chuckled. ¡°If the Human Ruler must establish an Imperial Court in a million years... Ha ha... Perhaps the 36 Great Cosmoses will be able to provide 1,000 Yuan Venerates.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to wait a million years.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and said calmly, ¡°I shall establish an Imperial Court within a year.¡±

    When he said that, he met Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s gaze. ¡°Consider it my loss if it happens after a year.¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had a slightly bad feeling, he couldn¡¯t believe that the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses would have 700 hidden Yuan Venerates.

    300 Yuan Venerates should already be the extreme limit of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    After exchanging a quick nce with hisrades, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said, ¡°Since that is the case, we shall do what Your Majesty has said.¡±

    All other discussions were pointless now that there was this bet. Just as Luo Yunyang was about to leave the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall, the Red Moon Child that had brought Luo Yunyang spoke up. ¡°Your Majesty, the Divine Ancestor has asked for you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t sure whether he would get to meet the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. After all, the Divine Ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared at all since the Human Ruler had been established.

    Seeing him at such a time was very unlikely.

    Deep down, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really want to see the Divine Ancestor either. After all, there were too many secrets in his body.

    Especially his attribute regtor... As his cultivation base rose, the effectiveness of the attribute regtor increased more and more. He didn¡¯t know what the limits of the attribute regtor would be, but one thing was certain. His attribute regtor was bing increasingly important.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether he could hide such a precious thing from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good for Luo Yunyang if the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor knew about the secret of his attribute regtor.

    Therefore, he had been prepared to leave after this round of negotiations. However, he had never expected that the Divine Ancestor would actually get the Red Moon Chill to summon him.

    ¡°Please lead the way!¡± Luo Yunyang, who knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this encounter, told the Red Moon Child in reply.

    The Red Moon Child made an after-you gesture and then led Luo Yunyang away from the negotiation spot and toward a distant pce.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others weren¡¯t invited to see the Divine Ancestor despiteing to the Nine Cauldrons Training Hall. Thus, they made all sorts of conjectures as they watched Luo Yunyang get summoned.

    ¡°Master probably called Luo Yunyang over to knock some sense into him.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky saw the puzzled looks on hispanions¡¯ faces and chuckled. ¡°But whatever he says to Master will be useless. After all, this was an agreement that he came up with. We didn¡¯t force anything onto him.¡±

    The Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler nodded. As disciples of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, they more or less knew their master¡¯s temperament.

    ording to their master¡¯s arrangement, the Human Ruler¡¯s position should have been upied by Long Fantian. Then, Long Fantian would have led Tianding Realm to greater heights.

    The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race were probably just a domain for back-end logistical support.

    However, the emergence of Luo Yunyang had disrupted the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s arrangements.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t overthinking as he walked into the pce. Right now, he could only make sure to stay calm.

    Although the outside of the pce didn¡¯t look huge, Luo Yunyang discovered that there was another realm inside.

    There were sunrises and sunsets, winds and clouds, and countless nomologicalws...

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was sitting in a lotus position and giving off a godly vibe. When Luo Yunyang arrived, he spoke gently. ¡°Human Ruler, you should be one with the seal of the Human Ruler since you have assumed that position.¡±

    The Divine Ancestor¡¯s tone was cid, but there was an unquestionable might contained within it. A might that seemed capable of controlling heaven and earth.

    Luo Yunyang had seen the Divine Ancestor¡¯s attacks before and knew that even though his cultivation base had improved greatly, he was still a junior before the Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°I feel that my cultivation base still has room for improvement.¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t feel like he could hide anything from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Thus, he stated his thoughts straightforwardly.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor shook his head. ¡°The extreme limit of a Human Race martialist is basically the Taichu Yuan Venerate.¡±

    He then paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°You have developed really quickly over the years. You could even say that your progress is startling and an object of envy for many people. However, you have to remember that the path from the Taichu Yuan Venerate to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate is a very difficult road.¡±

    ¡°Even if your cultivation base is immense and has countless resources, you will still stop on this path. Since you have already chosen it, you shall try it out. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s favorable.¡±

    The Divine Ancestor¡¯s status in the entire Human Race could be considered paramount. When he said that something was unfavorable, he could basically decide a person¡¯s fate.

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t dare show too much emotion at the moment, he still felt like he couldn¡¯t disobey the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Even so, he steeled his resolve and said, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Divine Ancestor.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded. ¡°Human Ruler, you are the most outstanding genius the 36 Great Cosmoses have produced in many years. You are also the Human Ruler.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I hope that you can resolve the differences between Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses and quicklyplete the establishment of your Imperial Court.¡±

    ¡°We already do not have much time.¡±

    ¡°Thus, we have to quickly defeat the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race. Only this way can we fight for a glimmer of survival.¡±

    The Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t say who they would be fighting against for this glimmer of survival. Clearly, he was very afraid of that entity.

    So much so that he wasn¡¯t willing to mention that being¡¯s name.

    Luo Yunyang had nothing on his mind after bidding the Divine Ancestor farewell. He only exhaled sharply after leaving the Nine Cauldrons Training Ground.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor hadn¡¯t put him in a difficult spot, Luo Yunyang sensed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Divine Ancestor¡¯s usage of nomologicalws if it were to crush him.

    The disparity between Heaven Path nomologicalws and Great Path Nomologicalws was massive.

    There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention strength. Even though the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor hadn¡¯t disyed any strength, Luo Yunyang had sensed that the power within the Divine Ancestor¡¯s body was sufficient to shatter him instantly.

    Although his attribute regtor could make adjustments, it would merely turn a small stream into a small river. The power the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had disyed seemed like an endlesske.

    ¡°Quickly, go to war with the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts finally focused on these words. He knew that there wasn¡¯t much time for him or the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    When Luo Yunyang returned to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, he received a call from Yuan Venerate White Crane. Ever since Luo Yunyang had be the Human Ruler, Yuan Venerate White Crane had shown him even more respect.

    However, Yuan Venerate White Crane now spoke anxiously. ¡°Your Majesty, you really agreed with the Six Heavenly Rulers to establish your Imperial Court with 1,000 Yuan Venerates?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yunyang replied calmly.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane mulled this over for a moment before speaking. ¡°Your Majesty, I know that this isn¡¯t easy for you, but our 36 Great Cosmoses really do not have that many Yuan Venerates!¡±

    ¡°Not in the past, but we can start nurturing them now!¡± Luo Yunyang smiled as he spoke confidently.

 Chapter 1106 - Yuan Divine Mandate

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Yuan Divine Mandate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A piece of information was rapidly spreading throughout Hong Meng Sacred Hall!

    His Majesty the Human Ruler had a method to raise one¡¯s cultivation base that could allow people with ordinary Heavenly Venerate cultivation bases to quickly break through to the Yuan Venerate boundary.

    When this news first emerged, it shocked countless people. After all, Hong Meng Sacred Hall had many old Heavenly Venerates.

    These old Heavenly Venerates had sixth-level and higher cultivation bases but found it difficult to progress to the next level or break through to the Yuan Venerate.

    These powerhouses had already given up any hope of breaking through to the Yuan Venerate. Some just stayed free and unfettered, while others entered armies to fight and kill.

    However, over time, many of these old Heavenly Venerates would choose a monastic lifestyle. Because they had already made sufficient contributions to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Hong Meng Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t mobilize them unless it was at a crucial juncture and the sacred hall¡¯s fate was at stake.

    Nevertheless, the circumstances were no longer the same!

    The news that Heavenly Venerates were able to break through to the Yuan Venerate regardless of their level sent many Heavenly Venerates into a frenzy.

    In just a day, over 1,000 old Heavenly Venerates came rushing over from everywhere.

    Opposite Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow sat an old Heavenly Venerate.

    Although Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had a bad temper, he too had old friends he got along with in Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    ¡°Thest time we met was probably 100,000 years ago!¡± His old friendmented.

    He was a Yuan Venerate, so time no longer left any vestiges on his body. However, this old friend actually didn¡¯t have too much time left.

    Back then, both Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow and this old friend had been full of mettle when they¡¯d entered Hong Meng Sacred Hall at the same time.

    All this seemed as though it had only happened yesterday.

    ¡°It was 103,000 years ago,¡± the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate said. ¡°You don¡¯t even have to keep track, as my time isn¡¯t like yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I keep a special track of time.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow picked up the jade pot in front of him and poured hisrade a cup of wine. Then, he said, ¡°Time is like a shuttle. You didn¡¯te to visit me in many years either.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± The aged martialistughed heartily. ¡°I put aside everything and lived rather freely. I had originally thought that I would give my all onest time for the Imperial Hall when Tianding Realm appeared, yet I never imagined that the Hall Master simply wouldn¡¯t have any use for people like me. Or rather, His Majesty the Human Ruler!¡±

    The aged martialist was full of respect when he mentioned Luo Yunyang. If the aged martialist hadn¡¯t paid attention to Luo Yunyang, he also wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the battle for the Human Ruler¡¯s position.

    The entire 36 Great Cosmoses had practically watched the battle for the ascension of the Human Ruler.

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s cultivation is so profound that we cannotpare to it!¡± Even though Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow had been somewhat apprehensive about Luo Yunyang in the past, he no longer felt such apprehension.

    This wasn¡¯t because he was magnanimous but rather because, given Luo Yunyang¡¯s current standing, he could easily make Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow disappear.

    Because he couldn¡¯t rebel under the circumstances, his attitude toward Luo Yunyang was naturally different now.

    ¡°I havee to get a chance to be a Yuan Venerate. I originally thought that I would be able to get a spot due to my previous merits, but I am no longer so confident considering that there are so many other illustrious seniors.¡±

    The old martialist added, ¡°I was afraid of lowering myself before you. I¡¯ve never asked for anything in the past, but this is really important to me. I hope that Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow will help me get a spot on ount of our many years of friendship.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow used to be in charge of Hong Meng Sacred Hall¡¯sw bureau. Therefore, he had always been impartial and emotionless when it came to many matters.

    He couldn¡¯t shirk now. He had already made up his mind, so he said firmly. ¡°I might not necessarily be able to do that. However, you have to think carefully, because there is a 50 percent chance of failure.¡±

    ¡°A 50 percent chance of sess to break through to the Yuan Venerate is simply a gift from the heavens. Do you think that I would give up just because of the odds of failure?¡± The old martialist rxed a little more, as Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was being frank with him.

    The Yuan Venerate said with a smile, ¡°Alright, then I wish you sess, Brother.¡±

    Scenarios like the one Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow was experiencing were ying out all over Hong Meng Sacred Hall. Even the newly-appointed Left Hall Master was asked by many old friends for an opportunity.

    The new Left Hall Master actually felt a little weary after dealing with this deluge of requests.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know about the situation within Hong Meng Sacred Hall. At the moment, he was shuttling around the Origin Source Grounds.

    Although he had already gained considerable nomologicalw fragments in the Origin Source Grounds, the nomologicalw fragments he had obtained were merely a drop in the oceanpared to the nomologicalw fragments produced during era-destructive scenarios.

    After all, who knew how many times such apocalyptic wars had urred. Each time, the nomologicalw fragments produced during each era-destructive scenario were tens of thousands.

    Luo Yunyang was much more rxedpared to the previous time. After all, his cultivation had already risen to the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Unfortunately, as his cultivation base increased, Luo Yunyang slowly discovered that he was starting to attract the attention of some peak existences during these apocalyptic battles.

    If Taichu Yuan Venerate Luo Yunyang was like a little fish swimming around during those apocalyptic battles, then the current Luo Yunyang was already a huge beast.

    Although he was still a far cry from the top, he couldn¡¯t be overlooked either.

    This resulted in some unyielding attacks focused on him. Fortunately, he had the attribute regtor so he could quickly make adjustments and allow himself to escape time after time in the Origin Source Grounds.

    After obtaining about 2,000 Taishi Yuan Venerate nomologicalw fragments, Luo Yunyang immediately left when the channel opened.

    Thanks to having prior experience from his previous time, Luo Yunyang very easily separated the nomologicalw fragments in his body.

    Finally, those countless nomologicalw fragments werepressed by Luo Yunyang into pieces of crystal about the size of a finger that contained a boundless sense of abstruseness.

    These crystals were extremely firm and as long as they were integrated into a body, the user would be able to use the strength of this crystal.

    However, the power in the crystal was fixed and the user wouldn¡¯t be able to pour any moreprehension into this crystal no matter how hard they cultivated. Therefore, the user who integrated this crystal could be a Yuan Venerate but would find it hard to make any future improvements.

    2,000 pieces of crystals were like stars in the sky sparkling continuously in front of Luo Yunyang. These crystals had different colors, their attributes weren¡¯t the same, and even the corporeal bodies they could fuse with were different.

    As Luo Yunyang gently waved his hand, about 25 smooth round pieces of crystals flew into it.

    These 25 pieces looked like very pretty round balls. The reason Luo Yunyang had drawn them to himself wasn¡¯t due to the aesthetics of these crystals but because their bacsh would be very mild.

    While the other crystal required at least a Heavenly Venerate to utilize it, these smooth round crystals could be used by Universe-Grades.

    Perhaps the best of them could even be used by Neb-Grades. It could be said that these crystals held the same value for Heavenly Venerates. However, they were worth many times more for Universe-Grades.

    ¡°These 25 crystals are for the me Emperor and the others.¡± Luo Yunyang muttered to himself.

    The me Emperor and the others had followed Luo Yunyang for many years. Although Luo Yunyang had given them massive amounts of resources over the years, their natural aptitude had already rendered them unable to keep up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s pace. However, they were still a group that was absolutely loyal to Luo Yunyang.

    After storing those 25 Yuan Crystals securely, Luo Yunyang eyed the remaining glittering crystals and said to himself, ¡°Each of these crystals basically represents a Yuan Venerate. Calling them crystals doesn¡¯t do them justice. I should probably give them a new name. A crystal that can make one soar with a single step like a god... How about Divine Mandate?¡±

    As if they were able to hear Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, the Divine Mandates glittering in the void glowed even brighter, as if showing that they were satisfied with their new names.

    After keeping these more than 2,000 Divine Mandates, Luo Yunyang sent a message out to the other four hall masters, telling them that he was ready to create Yuan Venerates.

    The five great sacred halls immediately went into a frenzy.

    While Luo Yunyang was mass-producing Yuan Venerates, a strange tear appeared in a shattered void filled with death and stillness.

    Seeing a tear like this in a shattered void was reallymonce. However, this tear had appeared strangely and was filled with vitality as well as a tremendous sense of antiquity.

    If not for the fact that there was no life in this void, this antiquity could have made the vitality of this space evolve a handful of times.

    However, a few moments after the spatial tear appeared, an ellipse stone also appeared in the same position. The stone emitted a vast hallowed glow the moment it appeared.

    This hallowed glowsted for a mere split second before it was absorbed back.

    The ellipse stone only stopped for a moment before it split open. However, it didn¡¯t split as though a knife was cutting through it. Instead, it looked like two wless Yin Yang fishes splitting apart.

    A three-meter-tall figure appeared out of nowhere and nced at the swimming Yin Yang fish ruefully.

    ¡°What a pity that these have to die. However, they brought me to thisst Great Era. I just wonder whether the Human Race of this era will disappoint me greatly!¡±

 Chapter 1107 - Shortcut

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Shortcut</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the eyes of ordinary martialists from the 36 Great Cosmoses, this was the most ordinary of days. However, it would go down as an extraordinary day in the history of the Human Race.

    That day, golden giants, silver deities, and even powerhouses were stepping down from the nine skies wielding bronze axes...

    The domains these beings returned to were very remote and they chose to keep a low profile when they first returned. Thus, even Human Ruler Luo Yunyang did not hear that these beings were appearing.

    At that moment, Luo Yunyang was with the Da Qian Master and the others, discussing how to raise their subordinates¡¯ cultivation bases.

    The Da Qian Master and the other three hall masters each had a Divine Mandate about the size of a finger!

    ¡°Good stuff!¡± The Da Qian Master was the first to put down the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate andment.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate was made, he could sense what was contained inside it.

    Inside it was aplete worldly nomologicalw. Although this nomologicalw wasn¡¯t too powerful, one would immediately be a Yuan Venerate upon mastering it.

    Unfortunately, it would be impossible to progress after bing a Yuan Venerate.

    This was probably the only w of the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate.

    For top geniuses with lofty ambitions, this was basically of little value. However, for people that had no hope of bing a Yuan Venerate, this was the best opportunity.

    ¡°Your Majesty, can you really provide a thousand of these Divine Mandates?¡± the Da Qian asked half in disbelief as he thought about the situation in Da Qian Sacred Hall, where so many people wanted to fight for this opportunity.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Da Qian Master and said, ¡°A thousand is absolutely no problem. However, I can¡¯t provide these a thousand Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates at no cost. Those that ascend to the Yuan Venerate have to serve in the Imperial Court for 100,000 years.¡±

    The Da Qian Master and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master exchanged a nce. It was clear that they both seemed to have just heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t just give away these Divine Mandates that were of immeasurable value to Heavenly Venerate powerhouses.

    Plus, serving the Imperial Court for 100,000 years wasn¡¯t something difficult to ept given a Yuan Venerate¡¯s unlimited lifespan.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go with what you say, Yunyang. Can we start to make these Heavenly Venerates break through?¡±

    The Da Qian Master wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to ask this question. The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master simrly found this very important.

    ¡°The quicker, the better!¡± Luo Yunyang pondered it for a moment before saying, ¡°Although the sess rate of this advancement is very high, it isn¡¯t entirely risk-free. I have already established an area in Hong Meng Sacred Hall to allow everyone who will be advancing to enter. Then, I can provide prompt assistance if anyone experiences any problems.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will send the various halls¡¯ advancing Heavenly Venerates to Hong Meng Sacred Hall in three days.¡± The Battle Hall Master and the others quickly made their decision.

    In their opinion, they definitely shouldn¡¯t wait to let their subordinates break through to the Yuan Venerate. After all, this would be an extraordinary upgrade for each of the various sacred halls.

    Even if they were the most ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerates, if each sacred hall had an additional 200 Yuan Venerates after a short time, they would have even greater confidence when facing the crushing power of Tianding Realm.

    ¡°Three dayster it is.¡± Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t too impatient about this. After all, he still had a year¡¯s time.

    ¡°Then we shall go prepare first!¡± On the contrary, the Da Qian Master and the others couldn¡¯t wait. After all, this matter was really important to them.

    As he watched them leave, Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts flickered and he vanished from this void.

    In Longlin Great Cosmos, the me Emperor and the others had gathered and were currently getting guidance from Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble regarding some cultivation questions.

    Although their natural aptitude meant that it would be difficult for them to be Yuan Venerates, they had still never stopped cultivating.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯s ensemble, they could be considered the most loyal and devoted subjects of Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power and status kept rising and they felt incapable of keeping up with his pace.

    Even so, they still didn¡¯t rx when it came to cultivating. After all, the resources of the entire Longlin Great Cosmos were mostly given to them.

    ¡°me Emperor, you are a little too impatient. Right now, what is important is to make progress step by step.¡± Even though Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had already reached the peak of the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, he was still smiling wide while dealing with the me Emperor and the others.

    It was known that Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble had a handful of disciples that were at the Heavenly Venerate level, whereas the me Emperor had merely entered the Universe Grade.

    The me Emperor was simrly full of respect for Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble. He knew that there was a reason why Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was so polite to him. That was why the me Emperor and the others who came from the Da Alliance always kept up a modest attitude.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Great Heavenly Venerate. I was indeed too impatient. Sigh... It has already been more than a hundred years, and my cultivation base hasn¡¯t made the slightest bit of progress. This is just...¡± the me Emperor said sheepishly as he scratched his head.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble understood what the me Emperor was thinking about. However, he really was unable to help the me Emperor with this matter.

    After all, he also had no way of getting the me Emperor¡¯s cultivation base to progress much faster.

    While the two of them were speaking, someone said, ¡°The wager between the Human Ruler and Tianding Realm isn¡¯t so easy to get through. After all, there are more than a thousand Yuan Venerates!¡±

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was silent. He clearly understood how arduous it was to break through to the Yuan Venerate. Although his cultivation had made significant progress with Luo Yunyang¡¯s guidance, breaking through to the Yuan Venerate would still depend on luck.

    If Heavenly Venerates had the power of the heavens, then Yuan Venerates defied natural order.

    Without great willpower and mystical techniques, would it even be easy to achieve this?

    ¡°I think that if His Majesty the Human Ruler is saying such a thing, it means that he definitely feels some assurance. After all, he is the Human Ruler!¡± said a Rising Sky Feather Sect disciple who spoke about Luo Yunyang with praise and respect. It could be said that the entire Rising Sky Feather Sect viewed Luo Yunyang like a god.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble nodded. Right now, he was thinking about the information he had earned from a friend in Da Qian Sacred Hall.

    This information excited him, but he didn¡¯t know if he would have this right. After all, the people chosen were disciples of the five great sacred halls.

    Even though the Rising Sky Feather Sect had an extremely intimate rtionship with Luo Yunyang, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble didn¡¯t know how to ask Luo Yunyang about it.

    As he was in a bind, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°me Emperor, looks like you really want your cultivation to jump in a single bound!¡±

    When he heard this, the me Emperor immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yunyang. No, Your Majesty... You have returned.¡±

    The figure of Luo Yunyang slowly appeared in the great hall as he spoke to the me Emperor. Everyone in the great hall seemed lost momentarily.

    In the past, even though Luo Yunyang had be master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, they hadn¡¯t been part of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, so they had still been on equal footing with Luo Yunyang based on their rtionship.

    But now?

    The Human Ruler wasn¡¯t just a title but the true ruler of the Human Race. As Human Race martialists, they needed to have a deferential attitude toward the Human Ruler.

    They could bow and pay their respects, but it seemed a little inappropriate now.

    While everyone was at a loss, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and gently raised a few Rising Sky Feather Sect powerhouses up. ¡°Alright, there is no need for formalities. Even though I have the Human Ruler¡¯s title, I am basically the same old me.¡±

    These words immediately made Lu Qubing and the others rx.

    ¡°me Emperor, since you anxiously want to raise your cultivation base, I shall give you an opportunity.¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, 25 Divine Mandates appeared in his hand. ¡°You can choose one of these Divine Mandates. After infusing it, you can raise your cultivation base to the Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! If this little thing can make me a Heavenly Venerate, then a Heavenly Venerate is just...¡± The me Emperor suddenly realized that Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t mentioned a Heavenly Venerate but a Yuan Venerate.

    The main reason he had instinctively heard ¡®Heavenly Venerate¡¯ was because being a Yuan Venerate was too far away from where he currently was.

    The me Emperor¡¯s cultivation goal had always been to be a Heavenly Venerate. He had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually provide a way for him to soar up in one shot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a Yuan Venerate for real?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°For real.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned to Lu Qubing and the others. ¡°You can also choose whether to be a Yuan Venerate or cultivate slowly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have to think about being a Yuan Venerate with my natural aptitude. I might not even be able to reach the Heavenly Venerate,¡± Lu Qubing said. ¡°Give me one piece.¡±

    ¡°Gimme one too!¡± With Lu Qubing leading the way, the others also quickly rushed to get one.

    Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble was in a bind. He really wanted to get this opportunity, but the thought of being unable to progress after bing a Yuan Venerate made him a little reluctant.

    Ultimately, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze fell on him, Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble said, ¡°Your Majesty, if possible, I would like one too. I know that cultivating on my own would be very difficult, so why not be a Yuan Venerate in one swoop?¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt a little disappointed when he heard Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble say this. This was a shortcut. How could Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble follow the general tide? However, although he was a little disappointed, Luo Yunyang still gave a Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate to Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble.

 Chapter 1108 - The Golden Sacred Land

    <h4>Chapter 1108: The Golden Sacred Land</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯ll swallow a golden pill and be the master of my own destiny!¡±

    This saying was something the me Emperor had asionally heard back in the Da Alliance. He liked the second phrase and had thus memorized it in his heart.

    However, he had always treated this saying as a sort of fantasy. Now, when this smooth round Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate entered his body and fused with his soul, the me Emperor sensed the truth in that saying.

    He gently moved his hands and could sense space, time, and the world around him.

    He could even feel time flowing around him and could reverse it once again at will.

    All this was a dreamlike experience for him!

    Yuan Venerate! He was already a Yuan Venerate! He had so easily be a Yuan Venerate!

    Besides the me Emperor, Lu Qubing and the others were alsoprehending the changes in their bodies while feeling both surprised and shocked.

    They had already be Yuan Venerates. They had now be peak existences within the Human Race. They no longer needed to live under Luo Yunyang¡¯s Rising Sky Feather Sect. They could wander as far as they wanted!

    Countless thoughts went through the minds of these people. There was excitement,ment, slight madness...

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble might have been the one closest to the Yuan Venerate, but he therefore knew that bing a Yuan Venerate was not easy.

    Thus, he disyed the utmost devotion and respect when he thanked Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang was feeling somewhat disappointed with Great Heavenly Venerate Rubble¡¯s decision, things had already progressed so he just said, ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Rubble, lead them so they can familiarize themselves with this power. It would be best if everyone could develop their own unique cultivation technique. This is the only way for them to truly bring out their Yuan Venerate powers.¡±

    Naturally, the Great Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t reject Luo Yunyang¡¯s instructions. He nodded and headed off with the me Emperor and the rest into seclusion.

    After all, their current power was way beyond what they had expected. If they didn¡¯t properly get used to it, who knew what sort of problems it might cause?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t immediately leave this time. Instead, he strolled into a sacred ground sealed by an array formation and observed a small hill bursting with vitality.

    It was the hill where Yunxi was currently in seclusion!

    Yunxi had searched frantically for her child to no avail. Ultimately, after not finding anything, she had entered seclusion.

    She knew very well that her mindless search wasn¡¯t as effective as a simple order given by Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had already scoured the 36 Great Cosmoses and found nothing. This caused Yunxi a lot of despair, so she suddenly channeled this despair and frantic madness into cultivation.

    She had reached the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate!

    Yunxi¡¯s progress could be considered extremely great. Although she had Luo Yunyang¡¯srge quantity of resources to support her, Yunxi¡¯s natural aptitude meant that ascending to the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate was very difficult.

    However, she had already be a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had also searched Tianding Realm for his beloved child, mother, and sister but hadn¡¯t found anything.

    He had originally wanted to ask the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor for help. Unfortunately, their rtionship had changed, so Luo Yunyang chose to give up on such thoughts.

    Furthermore, if they weren¡¯t in Tianding Realm, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor might not be able to deduce where they were either.

    After a long sigh, Luo Yunyang flicked his sleeves and vanished from this sacred ground.

    More than 1,000 Heavenly Venerates gathered in one ce could be considered a grand asion. Many of the gathered Heavenly Venerates were familiar with the others, and some bore grudges between them.

    However, at that moment, not a single person dared to make an issue over previous grudges. They didn¡¯t even shoot any angry res at parties they weren¡¯t too pleased with.

    This was not because their blood had already cooled or they had let go of these grievances. Instead, it was because this opportunity was too important to all these people.

    A 60% chance of ascending to the Yuan Venerate was a one-in-a-million opportunity for these Heavenly Venerates.

    If they wasted it, they would definitely regret it andmit suicide. Thus, even if they encountered their greatest enemy, it would have to wait until their cultivation base had risen.

    Following the instructions of a few attendants, everyone found a spot and sat down in a lotus position. They were like a school of kids awaiting a feast, their eyes firmly fixed at what was in front of them.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± They respectfully greeted Luo Yunyang without needing any direction the moment he appeared.

    Luo Yunyang put up a hand and said, ¡°Alright, no need to stand on ceremony, everyone. I believe that the various hall masters have already informed you all about the objective of your presence here.¡±

    ¡°I only have one thing to say. There are some risks to this advancement. If anyone feels unwilling to take up this risk, they can leave now.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was heard by everyone. None of these powerhouses spoke, and nobody shirked away either.

    To be frank, many of them had used up a lot of personal favors to get this opportunity.

    Giving up such an opportunity would simply be a huge joke!

    Luo Yunyang had already anticipated this oue. The reason he had said all this was entirely to make these powerhouses firm their resolve.

    After confirming that nobody would be backing out, Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and 1,000 Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates flew toward the crowd.

    At the same time, his words quickly yed out in the minds of every single one of these people.

    ¡°You will each be chosen by a piece of Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate. During the process of fusing with it, you must keep a stable mind. If you aren¡¯t able to resist the outflow of the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate, it will ultimately make your body implode!¡±

    ¡°Everyone can utilize their own technique. When it is appropriate, your personal Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate willnd beside you...¡±

    Any entity that could be a Heavenly Venerate was no fool. Furthermore, the current situation was extremely important to them.

    Therefore, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was heard, practically everyone started to conjure their cultivation technique.

    Even though they hoped to get a more impressive Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate, they also knew that they couldn¡¯t insist on it.

    Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates flew toward the Heavenly Venerates like shooting stars. As the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates already containedplete nomologicalws, the Heavenly Venerates basically didn¡¯t have to care about the integration process.

    They just had to steel their minds to prevent themselves from imploding.

    One day, two days, three days...

    Compared to the perfected Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates the me Emperor and the others had received, these ordinary Yuan Venerate Divine Mandates were full of uncertainty. This was also why a user would need great willpower to fuse his body and mind with the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate.

    If it couldn¡¯t fuse properly, then the result would be bodily implosion.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± During that stifling peace, someone suddenly shouted out. This cry sounded mournful and full of fear.

    Luo Yunyang looked over and saw a Heavenly Venerate with the appearance of a 50-year-old man. His entire face was sinister, and his eyes seemed to have a terrifying, crazy look.

    Upon seeing this, Luo Yunyang knew that if he didn¡¯t do anything, that Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to keep going.

    He paused for a moment before bellowing.

    His bellow made the seemingly crazed Heavenly Venerate calm down immediately. That Heavenly Venerate had cultivated for many years and knew he had escaped a bodily implosion.

    The instant the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate in his body calmed down, he immediately urged his mind to rapidly fuse with that Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate.

    When he opened his eyes once again, he felt that everything about him was no longer the same. The cultivation techniques he had originally cultivated had already been wasted, and his mind and soul were already one with the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate.

    Yuan Venerate... He was already a Yuan Venerate. Although he was the most ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate, he was many times more powerful than he had ever been.

    After getting used to his body, he approached Luo Yunyang and bowed. ¡°Jin Li can¡¯t thank Your Majesty enough for your grace, Human Ruler. If Your Majesty has any instructions, I am willing to brave through fire without resting.¡±

    ¡°You are the first to sessfully integrate the Divine Mandate. Very good.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at Jin Li. ¡°Stay aside and get some rest for the time being!¡±

    Although most Heavenly Venerates were very focused on fusing with the Divine Mandate, they could still clearly sense Jin Li¡¯s recent experience.

    Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, all of them were now full of anticipation. After all, bing Yuan Venerates was their dream. Now, this dream was bing a reality.

    As the seated Heavenly Venerates started to rise, this implied that the number of people who had sessfully integrated the Divine Mandate and advanced to the Yuan Venerate was increasing. In just half an hour, 800 people had sessfully integrated the Yuan Venerate Divine Mandate.

    The around 200 individuals that didn¡¯t seed mostly had their souls disintegrated.

    Even though Luo Yunyang tried to help, some of these Heavenly Venerates faced situations even Luo Yunyang was unable to help suppress.

    However, an 80% sess rate was very exciting.

    As he led the 800 Yuan Venerates out of this sealed space, Luo Yunyang saw that Yuan Venerate White Crane had an anxious look on his face.

    ¡°Right Hall Master, did something happen?¡± Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, Yuan Venerate White Crane wasn¡¯t someone who lost his cool easily. His current panicky state meant that something big had happened.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s trouble. The people of the Golden Sacred Land have captured the Left Hall Master and they want you to personally go over!¡± Yuan Venerate White Crane said anxiously.

 Chapter 1109 - Return Of The Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Return Of The Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Golden Sacred Land!

    Luo Yunyang was stunned when he heard these three words. Even though he didn¡¯t fully understand the various great powers like the back of his hand, he stillrgely knew about the powers that could cause some threat to Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    What was the Golden Sacred Land? He really didn¡¯t know.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane understood when he saw the look in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes and immediately said, ¡°The Golden Sacred Land is a new rising force that has resources.¡±

    As he said this, Yuan Venerate White Crane sent over some information to Luo Yunyang via his mind.

    Luo Yunyang stiffened when he saw this information. He had only discovered that the 36 Great Cosmoses weren¡¯t very peaceful now that he had been using the Divine Mandates to create Yuan Venerates.

    That year, powerhouses had continuously sprung up and various factions had established their own powers within the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Or rather, they had each established their own ways.

    Amongst them was a deity that was seeminglypletely golden in color. He had set up the Golden Sacred Land within Longlin Great Cosmos, west of Longlin Great Land.

    As long as martialists joined the Golden Sacred Land, they would be taught their ways and would even obtain an empowerment technique that would allow them to make rapid progress.

    ording to the information recorded, even Heavenly Venerate powerhouses immediately advanced to Yuan Venerates via this empowerment technique.

    This information was extremely shocking!

    Longlin Great Cosmos was Luo Yunyang¡¯s base. These golden saintly beings had actually seized part of it to establish the Golden Sacred Land. The Rising Sky Feather Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it, and neither would the me Emperor and the others.

    While Lu Qubing and the others were slightly weaker, they were still Yuan Venerate entities. However, when they¡¯d gone to seek out those golden saintly beings, they had been captured by a golden rope even before they could see the Golden Deity.

    When the news had reached Hong Meng Sacred Hall, the Left Hall Master had acted personally because he knew that Lu Qubing and Luo Yunyang had an extraordinary rtionship. However, as a result, the Left Hall Master had been tied up by that flying treasured golden rope and detained in the Golden Sacred Land.

    Upon getting this information, Luo Yunyang thought about the information he had received when they had been breaking through the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Ancestral Grounds.

    Before each great era was buried, the most outstanding talented beings would be sent out. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to guess the methods they were sent out with.

    ording to this information, those that were sent out were Human Race elites that never returned. They were supposed to participate in thest battle to prevent the Human Race from beingpletely wiped out.

    Golden Human Race, White Silver Deities, Bronze Monarchs...

    All sorts of Human Race beings appeared on established sacred grounds, while others set up training grounds. Some even established their own divine kingdoms.

    Although they all appeared around the same time, there wasn¡¯t much discrepancy. More importantly, they basically came alone.

    All this made Luo Yunyang think that these people were sent from the various Great Eras to participate in thisst war that might wipe out the Human Race.

    From this standpoint, these beings belonged to the Human Race and were not enemies but great assistance. However, they didn¡¯t contact the various sacred halls. Instead, they established their own factions. This meant that they were all proud and arrogant and were beings that would never be subservient.

    The Golden Deity that had established the Golden Sacred Land was probably the most annoying one.

    He had established the Golden Sacred Land in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Longlin Great Cosmos. To think that he had the cheek to do that!

    As these thoughts went through his mind, Luo Yunyang looked at the Yuan Venerate. ¡°What do the hall masters say?¡±

    ¡°The few hall masters are outside the Golden Sacred Land. They too have exchanged blows with that Golden Deity. Although they weren¡¯t captured by the golden rope, they seem to have suffered quite a bit.¡±

    Yuan Venerate White Crane told someone reluctantly, ¡°Even a Taichu Yuan Venerate can¡¯t ward off this treasured golden rope.¡±

    ¡°Only Taichu Yuan Venerates that possess ultimate treasures might be able to prevent themselves from being captured!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts quickly turned to the countless battles he had witnessed in the Origin Source Grounds. During one battle, the Human Race¡¯s powerhouses hadrgely been thosepletely golden deities.

    What had left the deepest impression on Luo Yunyang was an extremely huge Taiyi Yuan Venerate Golden Deity. Although he had been defeated by a techniqueter on, his shes had been the only ones capable of causing cracks to appear in that ck palm.

    If Luo Yunang¡¯s guess was correct, that deity should have been sent out during that Great Era to take part in thisst cmitous battle.

    Individuals who were able to rise and distinguish themselves were the chosen ones. Their cultivation bases were as high as the sky and they had the support of countless people. Each of them was a proud and arrogant person.

    It could be said that all these existences were high and mighty!

    Even though being the Human Ruler was great, making these people subservient wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s pay him a visit!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate White Crane as he spoke.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane nodded. Just as he was preparing to lead the way, Luo Yunyang nced at the 800 excited Yuan Venerates by his side.

    Although each of these newly-ascended Yuan Venerates had cultivated for many years, they couldn¡¯t hide their tion at breaking through to the Yuan Venerate for the time being.

    Every single one of them was excitedly discussing their own experiences with theirrades.

    ¡°Come with me to see the world today!¡±

    The moment Luo Yunyang said this, all those newly-ascended Yuan Venerates immediately quietened down. Even though they didn¡¯t know what Luo Yunyang wanted them to do, they guessed that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.

    Nevertheless, nobody expressed any intention of backing off. Luo Yunyang had helped them way too much.

    It was simply too easy for a group of Yuan Venerates to go to Longlin Great Cosmos. In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had already appeared in the sky above Longlin Great Land.

    Longlin Great Land had been just an expanse of green in the past. However, it was half-golden and half-green now.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t conceal his form, so the Da Qian Master and the other hall masters immediately came over to meet him.

    ¡°Yunyang, if my guess is right, the master of the Golden Sacred Land must be an unparalleled elite from a certain Great Era. His cultivation is above the cultivation of the four of us,¡± the Da Qian Master said upon seeing Luo Yunyang. ¡°You must be absolutely level-headed while dealing with this. After all, you guys might be friends instead of foes.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the Da Qian Master before shooting a nce at the goldennd beneath him. ¡°You guys have just be Yuan Venerates. Although you have already forcefully controlled your own nomologicalws, you are probably not too sure about the might of these nomologicalws.¡±

    ¡°I have found you all a ce to test out your strength. Feel free to use your strongest power and smash it all up. If I find out that any of you are holding back, I will immediately remove the Divine Mandates in your bodies. To me, that is an easy task.¡±

    The 800 Yuan Venerates that had followed Luo Yunyang here actually wanted to test out their strength. Now that Luo Yunyang had given them a clear threat, they naturally didn¡¯t dare disobey.

    After all, these people had just be Yuan Venerates and they didn¡¯t want their power to be taken back. If that happened, it would be too unfortunate.

    Although the Golden Sacred Land before them had strange origins, how could itpare to Luo Yunyang¡¯s threat? Therefore, the people present didn¡¯t hesitate to st their strongest attacks against the Golden Sacred Land.

    From the point of view of a Taishi Yuan Venerate, the attacks of these people were barely satisfactory.

    However, while these newly-ascended Yuan Venerates could still work on their techniques, their strength was sufficient, their numbers were big enough, and the point they sted their attacks from was wide enough. In just a moment, this rain of destructive attacks nketed the Golden Sacred Land.

    Countless golden words appeared when these attacks descended on the Golden Sacred Land. Although Luo Yunyang could understand the meaning of these words, he could also confirm that this was the first time he had encountered such golden words.

    Thanks to these words, Luo Yunyang became even more certain of this Golden Deity¡¯s identity.

    Because of this, Luo Yunyang appeared calmer while watching these attacks. It could even be said that he was watching with a sense of anticipation.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The golden words formed a huge extraordinary array. Unfortunately, the attacking force it encountered was just too powerful.

    Thebined attacks of 800 Taishi Yuan Venerates was too powerful.

    In just an instant, the huge golden array had already crumbled within the void and the many golden trees on the Golden Sacred Land were turned to ashes by the powerful attacks.

    Meanwhile, a huge golden mountain crumbled and many golden human powerhouses frantically ran toward the center of the Golden Sacred Land to hide.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A furious roar echoed throughout the void. As this roar was heard, a golden rope that looked like a huge golden dragon flew over at the 800 newly-ascended Yuan Venerates.

    This long rope contained a Great Path nomologicalw. As this nomologicalw power surged, it instantly suppressed those 800 newly-ascended Yuan Venerates.

    However, as these Yuan Venerates panicked, the World-Shaking Sky Bell flew forth from Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands and smashed against the golden rope.

    A gigantic figure had already appeared over the Golden Sacred Land by the time the two treasures shed. He stared at Luo Yunyang and his group furiously. ¡°How audacious!¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Donâ€™t Trifle With The Human Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Don¡¯t Trifle With The Human Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This giant had a body that seemed like melted gold had been poured on him and was exuding a Great Path nomologicalw like the scorching sun. Although he merely shouted out two words, it felt as though the sky and earth were shuddering because of him.

    A Peak Taichu Yuan Venerate!

    Judging by the imposing manner of that person, Luo Yunyang had a feeling that he was much more powerful than Long Fantian in terms of both his aura and cultivation base.

    Luo Yunyang also came to the realization that these chaps were returning kings. However, returning kings were still kings.

    They would definitely not pledge allegiance to others easily, let alone surrender to another Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had already guessed most of the golden giant¡¯s thoughts, so he did not hold back the slightest when dealing with the golden giant¡¯s attack.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang retaliated immediately when the giant bellowed and sent forth his Thousand Era Imperial Purposes, which was filled with destructive intent, to smash heavily against the golden giant.

    ¡°What a splendid Thousand Era Imperial Purposes move!¡± Ardent intent to fight emerged in the eyes of the golden giant when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    He raised his face and shouted, ¡°But this move of yours is useless against me!¡±

    His enormous palm flew toward Luo Yunyang as he spoke.

    ¡°Divine King¡¯s Wrath!¡±

    Constetions fell because of the Divine King¡¯s Wrath; the heavens shattered because of the Divine King¡¯s Wrath; the sky andnd crumbled because of the Divine King¡¯s Wrath!

    Phenomenons appeared one after another when the Divine King¡¯s Wrath was unleashed. Two extremely violent energies with an aura capable of obliterating the entire Golden Sacred Land began to develop.

    Luo Yunyang appeared calm. He could feel the power hidden within the attack based on the might of the Divine King¡¯s Wrath. However, he was more confident about his Universe Breaking Technique.

    The two energies collided in the void.

    As they shed, many people started to pay close attention to the Golden Sacred Land.

    Although the Golden Sacred Land was located in Longlin Great Cosmos, most Taichu Yuan Venerates believed they could enter thend with their exceptional mind power as long as they wanted to.

    While both of them made their moves, a deity with a white-and-silver body appeared in the void. The deity did not seem like he was going to attack. Instead, he watched the battle with a smile on his face.

    Standing close to 10 meters tall, with a purple lightning mark in the middle of his brows, was a man in bronze armor. He was clearly a top powerhouse. And there were...

    Many people were watching the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Golden Deity.

    Or rather, most of them were looking at Luo Yunyang.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering blow broke out in the void. The mighty Divine King¡¯s Wrath of the Golden Deity was cracked inch by inch by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking Technique. Eventually, the body of the Golden Deity also started to crack as he retreated hastily.

    Although the Golden Deity still had other techniques, he was shocked by the confrontation. He had never ever thought that his technique, which could at least rival Luo Yunyang¡¯s, would be defeated.

    He had been born a deity who roamed the Great Era he was from and fought against powerhouses from the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race. He had even wounded the Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall, one of the sixrgest underworld halls of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, he had never expected that he would be defeated in this final era by a junior who was, in his opinion, not even worth mentioning.

    Although the main purpose of his return this time was to prevent the fall of the Human Race in this final era, this did not mean that he was willing to submit to the present Human Ruler of the Human Race.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation base, so he would pay his respects when they were due. However, Luo Yunyang did not deserve his respect.

    By seizing Longlin Great Cosmos, he wanted to provoke Luo Yunyang. However, he also found it very suitable to set up his cultivation grounds there, so he upied it.

    This Golden Deity had long been ustomed to owning whatever he saw and that had already been instilled in him.

    ¡°You are stronger than I expected, but it would be naive of you to think that you can beat me!¡± While the Golden Deity was talking, his finger pointed at the long golden rope that was beside the World-Shaking Sky Bell, which shrank rapidly before returning to his palm in a sh.

    Luo Yunyang did not respond at all. Instead, he adjusted his attribute regtor and transferred all his attributes to his Power and Mind.

    Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

    He was still using the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes. If his previous attempt had been considered mighty and vast, then the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes move was even crazier and more violent this time.

    The expression on the Golden Deity¡¯s face turned ugly. If Luo Yunyang¡¯s move hadn¡¯t increased so much in terms of power, he would definitely have thought that Luo Yunyang was running out of tricks. However, he now knew that Luo Yunyang was going to crush him.

    He was crushing him with absolute power!

    ¡°Human Ruler, you¡¯re indeed the chosen one. Not only do you have exceptional cultivation, but your personality is also...¡± The deity¡¯s white-silver body let out a heartfelt sigh as he watched the scene.

    Standing next to the White-Silver Deity was the giant, whose eyebrows were crowned by thunder inscriptions. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just showing his might to us.¡±

    The White-Silver Deity chuckled and said, ¡°Although he¡¯s just showing off, the result is immediate and very effective. After all, that conceited fellow has suffered greatly this time.¡±

    The conceited fellow mentioned by the White-Silver Deity was naturally the Golden Deity. Although the two men were simr appearance-wise, they did not like each other.

    The Thunder Giant nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I initially thought that the elite of this generation would at best be simr in strength to me, if not weaker. Now it seems like he is indeed better than me!¡±

    ¡°Are you perhaps going to bow your head and be one of his generals?¡± the White-Silver Deity said with a hint of mockery.

    The Thunder Giant shook his head. ¡°Although he is better than me, there¡¯s still a limit. Nobody knows who would win or lose if we had an all-out fight!¡±

    ¡°I can submit to him, but before I do so, he has to show me that he is worthy of making me submit.¡±

    While the two men were talking, the Golden Deity had already manipted the golden rope in his hand by turning it into a massive golden mountain behind him.

    Although this massive mountain was formed by the golden rope, it contained an extremely hard divine mark, causing the Golden Deity who stood behind it to look much more majestic.

    ¡°Open!¡± The Golden Deity still stood behind the mountain. However, after he shouted out thismand, the divine mountain took flight and rose to the sky, flying forward to greet Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    A violent boom was heard as the golden rope scattered in the void. In a split second, it turned into a huge golden and flew toward Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, my golden rope can change form freely and is a supreme treasure refined by my master. It costs 3,000 pieces of supreme treasure just to refine it. One could say that it has expended nearly half of the supreme treasures avable in the realm.¡±

    ¡°Although your attack is strong, it cannot break my treasure rope!¡± The Golden Deity was very proud of himself as he spoke about his weapon.

    Luo Yunyang sneered inwardly in the face of the golden that wasing toward him. Meanwhile, the Great Obliteration Millstone immediately appeared in front of him with a mere thought.

    The Great Obliteration Millstone became 10,000 timesrger in an instant as the two millstones sandwiched the golden rope in the middle.

    The golden giant, which seemed to have sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s threat, instantly transformed back into a long rope in an effort to leave quickly.

    But how could Luo Yunyang let it escape that easily at this point?

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was controlling the Great Obliteration Millstone, the speed of its rotation elerated and countless inscriptions formed a dense between the millstones. No matter what the treasure rope changed into, it was still difficult for it to break out.

    The greatest reliance of the Golden Deity was his golden treasure rope, which could transform at will. However, he now felt his supreme treasure cracking continuously every time the Great Obliteration Millstone rotated.

    Although these cracks could be repaired, the golden treasure rope would eventually be destroyed if the number of cracks continued to increase.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, stop at once. We¡¯ll talk!¡± The Golden Deity was really worried as he employed all sorts of negotiation techniques that he had previously disregarded.

    ¡°Talk? Sure, but before that happens, I have a few things to settle with you. We¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re done.¡± While Luo Yunyang was speaking, he also used the Tyrannical Fist that he hadprehended against the Golden Deity.

    The Golden Deity had extraordinary cultivation. He was even stronger than Long Fantian. Besides, he came from a noble family and did notck secret techniques. It could be said that his fighting capabilities were top-notch even amongst Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Unfortunately, his enemy was Luo Yunyang. Someone who not only had a higher cultivation base than him but also had enhanced Power and Mind Attributes thanks to the attribute regtor.

    In a quarter of an hour, tons of cracks had appeared on the body of the Golden Deity. Although he had always been high and lofty, he was still smashed directly against the ground.

    The 800 newly-ascended Yuan Venerates watched the battle bbergasted. What had happened was really shocking for them!

    They had originally thought that they would be at ease and be able to look down onmon people after bing Yuan Venerates. However, after seeing the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Golden Deity, they realized that they had been overthinking.

    The two fighting entities could easily decimate the entire lot of them simply by flipping their palms.

    ¡°What are you guys staring at? Didn¡¯t I ask you toe here and try your moves? If you don¡¯t start now, then when will you?¡± Luo Yunyang shifted his gaze toward the 800 Yuan Venerates as he shouted.

    The 800 Taishi Yuan Venerates finally snapped awake from their awe and exchanged a nce before summoning their techniques almost simultaneously and sting them directly at the Golden Sacred Land.

    The Golden Sacred Land, which had already begun to recover slowly, showed signs of copse as soon as the Yuan Venerates bombarded it.

 Chapter 1111 - Fateâ€™s Edict

    <strong>Chapter 1111: Fate¡¯s Edict</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Golden Deity looked at the sacrednd that was on the verge of crumbling as his eyes burned with hysterical rage. He wanted very much to fight with the man in front of him!

    However, the Golden Deity did not have any confidence whatsoever. He was afraid that he would not be an equal opponent for Luo Yunyang even if he were to use all his powers.

    After all, the Human Ruler had been pressuring him since the beginning of their fight.

    He had been suppressed entirely in terms of cultivation base, speed, and techniques.

    He was not a match for this Human Ruler!

    The Golden Deity had epted this reality, but this Human Ruler actually went ahead and desecrated the Golden Sacred Land even when he said he wanted to talk things out.

    One had to know that the Golden Sacred Land was of paramount importance to him, as he could improve his strength only in the Golden Sacred Land.

    He had not brought a lot of resources to rebuild the Golden Sacred Land after breaking through the restrictions of the unparalleled seal and arriving at the location of thest Great Era.

    The bombardment of 800 Yuan Venerates shattered mountain after mountain, causing countless divine inscriptions to turn into powder in the void.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, get them to stop quickly, or I will kill all your subordinates!¡±

    The Golden Deity¡¯s threat echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears. Upon hearing this threat, Luo Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°I will kill you if you dare to kill any of them today. Don¡¯t think that I will spare you just because you are a powerhouse who has returned from ancient times!¡±

    The Golden Deity was genuinely angry. He looked at Luo Yunyang and felt extremely wronged deep down. Spare me? When did you spare me?

    Although heined deep down, he did not dare do anything. This person¡¯s cultivation suppressed his own and he would be in for a tough time if this man really went crazy.

    Furthermore, that was the Human Ruler of this era so he would be more familiar with things here than he was.

    Hence, the Golden Deity¡¯s eyes began to look at the figures watching themotion.

    Although those people did note from the same Great Era as him, their status was actually the same. However, every top-notch powerhouse would have their own unique character.

    It was precisely these unique characters that made it difficult for them to work together. Some might even sh with one another over a single word or two.

    It was not because they did not know the benefits of staying united, but because some people were used to being at the top alone and thus found it hard to put themselves into a supporting role for another person.

    For example, the Golden Deity did not see eye to eye with the White-Silver Deity!

    There was no conflict between the two of them and both were members of the Human Race. It could even be said that their Great Eras were very close.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that they did not see eye to eye with one another!

    ¡°Everyone, His Majesty the Human Ruler is taking advantage of me by showing his might. You will all be next if you sit back and do nothing.¡± The Golden Deity¡¯s brain worked quickly. He knew that he had lost face anyway, so he shouted out loudly without any qualms.

    The expression of the White-Silver Deity and the Bronze Monarch changed immediately when he heard the Golden Deity¡¯s words. Eventually, the Bronze Monarch with the thunder mark between his eyes spoke.

    ¡°Human Ruler, the Golden Deity has offended you, but you have also taught him a huge lesson. In my opinion, this matter should be over!¡±

    Although the giant with the thunder inscriptions between his eyebrows seemed to have only expressed his opinion, all the people present understood that he actually represented the opinion of many powerhouses who had returned.

    Therefore, as soon as the giant uttered these words, the atmosphere surrounding them instantly became stale.

    All the people present exchanged a nce before turning to look at Luo Yunyang.

    As Luo Yunyang¡¯spanions, the Da Qian Hall Master and the others quickly sent a message to Luo Yunyang and said very solemnly, ¡°Yunyang, although you are the Human Ruler, it is better not to annoy these people.¡±

    ¡°They are, after all, formidable beings of a different era. You may not be afraid of one of them, but things will be troublesome if all of them feel threatened at the same time.¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master also used voice transmission to speak to Luo Yunyang, asking him not to act too hastily, as some things needed to be dealt with slowly.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t speak immediately. He nced at the man with the thunder inscriptions between his eyebrows and then said, ¡°What did you mean when you said it should be over?¡±

    The man with the thunder inscriptions between his eyebrows frowned, as he sensed a hint of hostile intent in Luo Yunyang¡¯s rhetorical question.

    Although it was toote for regrets, he was more angered by the fact that Luo Yunyang was looking down on him.

    ¡°Of course, you will be leaving with your people. The Golden Deity will do what he should do, so let¡¯s not waste our time here.¡±

    The Thunder Giant looked at the thousands of hispanions, including the White-Silver Deity, as if to say that this was theirmon opinion.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that!¡±

    He looked at the Thunder Giant and said icily, ¡°All of us know why you came back from your Great Era. As the Human Ruler, I have only one sentence for all of you: I¡¯d definitely wee it if you were all willing to help. However, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if someone is unable to help and still causes trouble here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had a cold look on his face as he muttered the words ¡°being impolite¡±.

    The Thunder Giant red coldly. He had never thought that his proposal would be rejected in such a manner.

    ¡°It seems that His Majesty the Human Ruler does not care about us.¡± The Thunder Giant¡¯s tone was threatening as he looked at the Golden Deity who had been beaten by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Since all of you came to this era, you should understand what threat this era is facing. As the Human Ruler, I want strictpliance and obedience. I want us to work together and not have you do whatever you want.¡± Luo Yunyang stared at the Golden Deity as he added, ¡°If anyone wants to do whatever they wish, then scram from thend Imand!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you find a ce and do whatever you like, but if you are so presumptuous within the 36 Great Cosmoses, then don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡±

    Killing intent burned even greater in the White-Silver Deity and the Bronze Monarch. Luo Yunyang was really unruly and annoying.

    The Golden Deity nearly wanted to hug Luo Yunyang upon hearing what he said. Luo Yunyang was simply garnering hatred.

    The Golden Deity himself was not an equal opponent for Luo Yunyang, but as long as Luo Yunyang caused a public uproar and provoked the Thunder Giant and the others into making a move on him, Luo Yunyang would still be inferior to the returnees even though his cultivation was exceptional and he had nearly a thousand Yuan Venerates.

    Thus, the Golden Deity was anticipating what would happen next!

    ¡°You¡¯ll kill us all just because your cultivation is a little better?¡± the monarch whose body was made up entirely of bronze said.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Bronze Monarch and said lightly, ¡°My cultivation ys only a small part. I¡¯m relying on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the edict of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!¡±

    ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor asked me tomand the Human Race and gather the strength of the Human Race to destroy the Mysterious Underworld Race. Would you guys like to challenge the Lord Divine Ancestor?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates also arrived on the scene via their spirit consciousness. They overlooked the entire scene as if they were watching a show.

    However, they frowned when they heard what Luo Yunyang had said. These words left them stupefied.

    At first, they had thought that Luo Yunyang would chastise them angrily in return, but they did not expect that Luo Yunyang would mention the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Furthermore, he had said this in such a righteous, dignified tone that it seemed as if he was speaking the truth.

    While they were furious, they also felt that what Luo Yunyang had said was true. His appointment as the Human Ruler had indeed been ordered by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    But wasn¡¯t this fellow a little too shameless? He wanted to split the Human Race into the Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court, yet he dared to use their master¡¯s name without any qualms against the Golden Deity and the rest of the returnees!

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s reprimand angered the Thunder Giant, the edict of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate that Luo Yunyang had just mentioned made him calm down immediately.

    He found himself in a dilemma now. After all, the current situation made it difficult for him to decide what to do.

    The White-Silver Deity and the others quickly retracted their overwhelming auras, acting as if everything had nothing to do with them.

    They were facing amon enemy in Luo Yunyang, but they were merely suppressing Luo Yunyang for the sake of theirmon interests.

    After realizing that they could no longer suppress him, they thought it would be best for them to withdraw first. They didn¡¯t speak again, as it was not necessary to anger a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Although they also knew a little about the dispute between Luo Yunyang and Tianding Realm, Luo Yunyang was still the Human Ruler, a title bestowed by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would take them down if they really went too far, even after considering showing them some respect.

    Not only would they suffer once they were suppressed, but it would probably be very difficult for them toplete the important task they had to. Sacrificing themselves for the sake of the Golden Deity, whom they were not very familiar with, was not worth it.

    At the moment, the Golden Deity felt like he could cry. Although he wanted to tell the While-Silver Deity and the rest not to be afraid because Luo Yunyang was clearly just making threats, he knew that it would be futile even if he said it.

    After all, Luo Yunyang¡¯s position as the Human Ruler was indeed an edict of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The attack of the 800 Yuan Venerates intensified as they became more skilled, elerating the speed at which the Golden Sacred Land was crumbling at the same time.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I admit defeat this time. Please make your men stop and I will take back the Golden Sacred Land. From now on, I will mind my own business!¡±

    The Golden Deity was also someone who knew when to stop, so he was aware that there was nothing he could do. Hence, he could only apologize to Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1112 - Recruiting Talent

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Recruiting Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A single disagreement, yet they were at odds till the end!

    Some people were naturally like that, but there weren¡¯t many of them. Even fewer people could be the strongest Taichu Yuan Venerates of a Great Era.

    Although the Golden Deity had made the mistake of underestimating the powers of this world at the beginning, he chose to change as soon as he realized that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    He who understands the times is a wise man.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Golden Deity and chuckled. ¡°You made me disy such great force and then apologized to me. How do you think others would view the Human Ruler? Are you ying around with me?¡±

    The Golden Deity had originally thought that he would be spared when Luo Yunyang had smiled. He had never imagined that he would get such a reply from this fellow.

    Although he waspletely furious, he also knew that continuing to butt heads wouldn¡¯t do him any good.

    ¡°Your Majesty, could you be thinking of eradicating me?¡± The Golden Deity eyed Luo Yunyang andughed. ¡°I can traverse through countless spaces and evade... evade that being¡¯s grasp. I do have some methods.¡±

    ¡°We would both be in a losing situation if we continued to fight. It wouldn¡¯t benefit Your Majesty in any way and it would only frighten the majority of people like me.¡±

    Luo Yunyang grinned as he stared at the Golden Deity. ¡°We would both lose? He he... Although I admit that you might have some techniques that can make me apprehensive, those methods absolutely aren¡¯t enough to put me on the losing end of this situation.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s self-confidence made the Golden Deity gloomy. Feeling slightly peeved, he said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°You offended the dignity of my Imperial Court. If I were to let it go, wouldn¡¯t my Imperial Court lose all its awe?¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Since you have alreadyid out some foundations here, you would suffer considerable losses if you were to withdraw.¡±

    The Golden Deity really felt like crying.<i> Considerable losses? So many of you have attacked me that you have already caused me great losses.</i>

    However, he could only keep all these thoughts in his heart and say nothing aloud.

    ¡°My Imperial Court has just been established. If you are willing to humble yourself and serve as one of the Paramount Starlords of my Imperial Court, then we can discuss this further. Not only am I willing to turn a blind eye to what happened previously, but I can also give you half of Longlin Great Cosmos.¡±

    The Golden Deity¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want me to be your subordinate?¡±

    ¡°Paramount Starlords aren¡¯t subordinates of the Human Ruler but honorary officials,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a warm smile. ¡°Other than listening to the dispatches of the Imperial Court to the war against the Mysterious Underworld Race and other enemies, you don¡¯t have to follow any other instructions.¡±

    The Golden Deity looked hesitant. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to pledge his allegiance to Luo Yunyang, he had to admit that the conditions Luo Yunyang had offered were rather generous.

    Bing an honorary official offered massive benefits. Although he would be Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinate in name, all he needed to do was lend a hand in the war against the Mysterious Underworld Race and other enemies.

    This sounded very worthwhile. After all, he hade from a distant timeline for the sake of this penultimate battle.

    Even if Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t order him, the current Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, wouldn¡¯t let him be.

    Unless he could quickly break through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and determine his own fate.

    ¡°Then can the other members of your Imperial Court order me around?¡± The Golden Deity had already some ideas in mind when he asked this.

    ¡°In the Imperial Court, no one besides me can give you any orders!¡± The Golden Deity¡¯s every action was watched by Luo Yunyang. How could Luo Yunyang not see that the Golden Deity was tempted? As a result, Luo Yunyang spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    The Golden Deity had already made up his mind even before he had asked that question. Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer, he replied at once, ¡°In that case, I am willing to be the Paramount Starlord of the Imperial Court.

    Luo Yunyang stopped attacking the Golden Deity. However, the 800 Yuan Venerates didn¡¯t stop. They hadn¡¯t beenmanded by Luo Yunyang and they weren¡¯t prepared to give up this opportunity to test out their recently-developed techniques.

    The Golden Deity had a rather decent EQ and he knew what Luo Yunyang was thinking when he didn¡¯t speak.

    Although the Golden Deity found this a little humiliating, it would be a better oue than his Golden Sacred Land being eradicated.

    Therefore, after hesitating for a bit, he shouted out. ¡°Your subordinate Jin Wudi pays his respects to His Majesty the Human Ruler!¡±

    The conversation between Luo Yunyang and the Golden Deity was conducted through voice transmission. Although the White-Silver Deity and the other martialists knew what Luo Yunyang and the Golden Deity were discussing, they didn¡¯t really care.

    However, they had never imagined that the Golden Deity would lower his head and be subservient! This instant change in attitude was totally unexpected.

    Although Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t care what the others were thinking, the Golden Deity had an extraordinary cultivation base. Even though Luo Yunyang might be able to use the Great Obliteration to grind him out, it would consume too much effort.

    Rather than exhausting that much effort and damaging the strength of the Human Race as well as his strength, why not allow the Golden Deity to join his Imperial Court? While the constraints weren¡¯t a big deal, this would at least increase his overall strength.

    ¡°No need for formalities, Paramount Starlord. We are a family from now on. In the future, you can use the resources of the Imperial Court.¡± Luo Yunyang was forthright right from the start.

    However, only he knew exactly how many resources his Imperial Court had.

    Golden Deity Jin Wudi was both surprised and delighted upon finding out that he would get the resources of the Imperial Court.

    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly how many resources there were, the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court should have rather decent resources.

    After instructing the 800 Yuan Venerates to stop for the time being, Luo Yunyang then turned toward the White-Silver Deity and the others, who seemed a little dumbfounded. ¡°Everyone, my Imperial Court has just been established. I hope all of you can be honorary officials of my court.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Court can ensure everyone¡¯s current interests. Furthermore, I guarantee that all of you absolutely won¡¯t be troubled by trivial, ordinary matters.¡±

    ¡°Everyone just needs to make a move on the Mysterious Underworld Race when the time is right.¡±

    The White-Silver Deity and the other powerhouses were all moved when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions.

    Even though they all had profound cultivation bases and had started to upy their own territories after arriving in the 36 Great Cosmoses, most of them had generally wanted to fight alone.

    They had recruited subordinates, but these subordinates were basically relying on them to survive and could provide little help.

    Now, the conditions Luo Yunyang suggested didn¡¯t tie them down in any way. Furthermore, they could utilize the Imperial Court and the Human Ruler¡¯s resources. It was tough not to be tempted.

    ¡°If we are willing to enter the Imperial Court, what sort of treatment will we receive from Your Majesty?¡± The White-Silver Deity was the first to speak.

    ¡°Just like Jin Wudi, you will be the Imperial Court¡¯s Paramount Starlords,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile. ¡°I can guarantee that nobody will touch your training grounds. Besides participating in the war against the Mysterious Underworld Race and other enemies, you won¡¯t be bothered by anything else.¡±

    The White-Silver Deity and the others had been sent using great mystical techniques with the objective of increasing the strength of the Human Race from a future era.

    It could be said that they couldn¡¯t escape this fight. Plus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s conditions basically didn¡¯t restrict them. Right away, some of them started to talk in harsh voices.

    The eyes of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five widened. They had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would be crafty enough to actually beguile the returning powerhouses so quickly.

    While Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others were half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates in terms of cultivation base. They knew clearly that they might not be victorious if they were to fight with these returning peak Taichu Yuan Venerate entities.

    Since they had been able to return, each of these people had shown great explosive strength. Perhaps they might even threaten the lives of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others.

    ¡°Should we also recruit some people?¡± the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler said while observing the White-Silver Deity and the others.

    The cultivation bases of the White-Silver Deity and the others weren¡¯t ordinary. If they could get them to join, then the Heavenly Court they established would be even more powerful.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky shook his head. ¡°Although Tianding Realm¡¯s territories aren¡¯t small, we have no way of giving them ces to set up their training grounds. After all, we can¡¯t allow unfamiliar people with ulterior motives to enter Tianding Realm at will.¡±

    ¡°It would also be very difficult to bring out the benefits of the various families.¡±

    What Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said made the other five Heavenly Rulers frown. They were aware now that even though Tianding Realm possessed great strength, it also put some constraints on them.

    ¡°If too many people join, then won¡¯t Luo Yunyang¡¯s court be sessfully established?¡± The Southwest Heavenly Ruler clearly sounded reluctant.

    ¡°Even if these people don¡¯t join, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Imperial Court will still be established. Take a look at the people he brought along. Although their cultivation bases are all over the ce, each and every one of them is at the Yuan Venerate level.¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky eyed the Southwest Earth Heavenly Venerate Ruler andmented. ¡°Regardless of the methods Luo Yunyang used, producing so many Yuan Venerates in such a short time really deserves our admiration.¡±

    A powerhouse standing behind the White-Silver Deity who had a third eye on his forehead spoke up. ¡°What if we don¡¯t join the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court? Do we have to leave our own training grounds?¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the man with the good features. ¡°I have already said that I won¡¯t stop you all from establishing your training grounds. However, the 36 Great Cosmoses have their own region masters, who are important to us.¡±

    ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t let out the 36 Great Cosmoses to people who are not in the Imperial Court. However, I will still arrange a ce for everyone. Those ordinary Cosmoses and Voids can be used at will.¡±

    The differences between a Great Cosmos and an ordinary Cosmos were imaginable. The training grounds that would be established would increase their strength. After hearing Luo Yunyang say all this, someone said right away, ¡°I am willing to join the Imperial Court!¡±

    Seeking benefits and avoiding harm was basically instinctive. Jin Wudi¡¯s choice was like a spark, and those that followed were like wildfire. In a short time, more than half of the returnees were rushing to join the Imperial Court!

 Chapter 1113 - Human Race Ruler, Mysterious Underworld Great Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Human Race Ruler, Mysterious Underworld Great Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The over 600 top powerhouses who had returned from previous eras became Paramount Starlords of the Imperial Court.

    While this was basically just a title put on these people, their motive was actually to make this convenient for them in the future. However, there was one undeniable truth in them joining: The reputation of the Imperial Court instantly swelled.

    Over 1,000 Taishi Yuan Venerates and more than 600 Taichu Yuan Venerates had joined. When the Imperial Court publicly announced its name list, it would be quite a powerful deterrent.

    In the eyes of many people, the colossal Imperial Court already couldn¡¯t be offended or disobeyed.

    The Heavenly Court of Tianding Realm paled inparison.

    Although they had the support of six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates, how could so many Paramount Starlords not make the Heavenly Court lower its head?

    Even though Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others knew that these Paramount Starlords were merely Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates in name and Luo Yunyang basically couldn¡¯t order them, it still made them feel ufortable.

    The establishment of the Imperial Court was well underway. If the five great sacred halls provided the foundations and over 800 newly-ascended Yuan Venerates, everything would be progressing smoothly.

    In just half a year, the entire Imperial Court was more or less established.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was the Human Ruler, he was actually not too worried about the establishment of the Imperial Court.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s main inclination was cultivation. However at such a level, even making a tiny bit of progress was extremely difficult.

    Luo Yunyang had already reached the limits of his Universe Breaking cultivation. While it couldn¡¯t be said that there was no way of progressing, Luo Yunyang really didn¡¯t have any good ideas at this point.

    Knowing that it would already be very difficult to improve just by relying on his own strength, he¡¯d started to have exchanges with Jin Wudi and the other returning powerhouses in hopes of learning new ways ofprehension from them.

    Golden Deity Jin Wudi and the others didn¡¯t decline these exchanges on cultivation. Firstly, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t inferior to theirs, and secondly, they still had to show some respect to the Human Ruler.

    On the surface, they were still Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates.

    Every Great Era had its own glory. Although the Human Race¡¯s cultivation bases appeared more or less the same, in fact, each Great Era had its own different weaknesses.

    These differences were basically the essentials of this cultivation.

    While Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t obtain the supreme secret arts that the Golden Deity and the others cultivated from these exchanges, he managed to learn different ways ofprehension that gave him an unprecedented awareness of his own cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest gain was exploring the path of bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ording to the Golden Deity and the others, they had only been at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the various Great Eras they were from.

    For a new Taiyi Yuan Venerate to appear, they would have to attack the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Divine Incarcerate Race, and other enemy races. Only by destroying the Mysterious Underworld Race or the Divine Incarcerate Race would there be a possibility of a second Taiyi Yuan Venerate appearing.

    Although this wasn¡¯t certain, ording to the returnees, a second or third Yuan Venerate would only appear after they defeated the races that were subordinates of the mastermind behind the scenes.

    The Bronze Monarch¡¯s words caused Luo Yunyang to think the most. ording to the Bronze Monarch, Taiyi Yuan Venerates controlled natural heavenw.

    A race within a Great Era would only be allocated one natural heavenw and one Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    A second Taiyi Yuan Venerate would require seizing a natural heavenw belonging to another race and achieving the Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the process.

    While all sorts of thoughts and ideas were going through his mind, an immense sense of danger suddenly appeared.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang sensed that this intense sense of danger didn¡¯t originate from his own body but rather from the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone embodiment.

    Or rather, it came from Nnye, who was situated in the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    While Luo Yunyang was consolidating the Human Race¡¯s strength, Nnye hadn¡¯t been idle either. Following the death of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, Deputy Hall Master Nnye had already started to wield the majority of Sky Martial Underworld Hall¡¯s authority.

    Nnye, who possessed the strongest cultivation base, had be Hall Master of Sky Martial Underworld Hall and continued waging war against the Ancient Underworld Hall Master under the guise of taking revenge for the former hall master.

    Because Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body hade out of seclusion, Nnye¡¯s strength had increased so much that even Ancient Underworld Hall and its two allied halls were constantly pushed back.

    When Luo Yunyang sensed this danger, Nnye was leading the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master, the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master, and some others to encircle the space around Ancient Underworld Hall.

    Although killing the Ancient Underworld Hall Master wasn¡¯t an easy thing to aplish, they would absolutely be able to wipe out at least half of Ancient Underworld Hall if they continued to press on.

    Nnye had already seeded the position of the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master and be the leader of their three-party alliance.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he was already on the verge of bing the ruler of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, as everything was progressing smoothly, Luo Yunyang sensed a huge threat looming.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who sensed it. The Sky Gold and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Masters, who were beside Nnye, didn¡¯t look too good either.

    They had also felt this threatening sensation and sensed that it would be difficult for them to escape. Although they were high and mighty most of the time, they now felt like mayflies in the face of such a crisis.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord!¡± The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master stuttered.

    The First Yuan Underworld Lord was the entity that had gone into slumber after establishing the six great underworld halls. ording to legend, he was the Patriarch of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment had already climbed to a top position in the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, he hadn¡¯t heard much regarding the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    The reason he had killed the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master was because of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. Now, as he was surrounding Ancient Underworld Hall, this being had appeared again.

    He had not appeared in many years and hadn¡¯t even issued any decrees even when the Second Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s inheritance had been disgraced.

    His reemergence gave Luo Yunyang a strong premonition that the final war between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race was imminent!

    ¡°You are Nnye?¡± A cid voice like still water spoke. However, this calming voice carried power, as if the owner had control over life and death.

    One could say that Nnye, with the support of Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body, had a cultivation base at the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate. However, while facing this interrogation, he felt as if he was being bound by a formless power.

    He even felt incapable of retaliating in the face of this power.

    ¡°Nnye pays his respects to the Underworld Lord.¡± Luo Yunyang steeled his mind and bowed before the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    ¡°I already asked you all to stop fighting. Why did you still encircle Ancient Underworld Hall? Do you know how many Mysterious Underworld martialists will die because of this?¡±

    Luo Yunyang heaved a huge sigh of relief. Regardless of what was said, as long as the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord didn¡¯t kill him without giving him a chance to exin, Luo Yunyang would have a chance of redeeming himself.

    ¡°My lord, Sky Martial Underworld Hall vited your orders, but we only did so because we were forced to.¡± Nnye acted like he had been severely wronged as he continued speaking. ¡°Our Hall Master had already ceased fighting the moment he received your order and had been preparing to negotiate for peace with Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°However, while he was in the process of heading over to negotiate, he was in by Ancient Underworld Hall.¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Underworld Hall really had no way of negotiating with them under the circumstances. The only thing we could do was get revenge!¡±

    The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord scoffed. ¡°Did you see the Ancient Underworld Hall Master doing it?¡±

    ¡°I was guarding Sacred Underworld City at the time. I only found out about the hall master¡¯s death from a subordinate afterward.¡±

    Luo Yunyang purposely made himself sound very bitter. ¡°Given our hall master¡¯s cultivation base, I don¡¯t know who else besides the Ancient Underworld Hall Master could have ambushed him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can testify that this wasn¡¯t done by the Ancient Underworld Hall Master. As for who the culprit is, I will definitely get to the bottom of it for you all.¡±

    The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said with a hint of disdain, ¡°A great cmity is about to begin. Only by seeing this great cmity through will we be able to obtain the greatest benefits.¡±

    ¡°I order you all to immediately stop killing and work with amon purpose to defeat the Human Race,¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said sternly. ¡°I will take your lives if I find out that you are still killing each other.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang had steeled himself mentally, he still felt like trembling when he heard the voice of the Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    The might of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate really wasn¡¯t something a Taichu Yuan Venerate couldpare to.

    Luo Yunyang quickly got to work as he nced at the empty void above him. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°My lord, if you hand this assignment over to me, I can definitely aplish it.¡±

    ¡°You wish to lead the Mysterious Underworld Race?¡± The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s tone was slightly cold.

    ¡°Indeed, my lord. The strongest has always been the king of the Mysterious Underworld Race. The Ancient Underworld Lord has already been defeated by Sky Martial Underworld Hall. It would be a great joke if we were to be subservient to them!¡±

    Nnye continued speaking fearlessly. ¡°I will naturally abide by my lord¡¯smands. However, if Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialists are unconvinced, we will only be able to give about a 30% to 40% effort. If I were to lead the Mysterious Underworld Race, why would the defeated Ancient Underworld Hall remain unconvinced?¡±

    The Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master both felt a little nervous. Nnye was a newborn calf. To think that he would dare negotiate terms with the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Haggling over terms was akin tomitting suicide most of the time!

    ¡°Alright, I will give you this chance,¡± the First Ancient Underworld Hall Master said heavily. ¡°From this day on, you will be the Mysterious Underworld Great Emperor and you willmand the entire Mysterious Underworld Race!¡±

 Chapter 1114 - A Great War Starts; Sacred Underworld City

    <h4>Chapter 1114: A Great War Starts; Sacred Underworld City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sealed Sky City was the Human Race¡¯s frontline fortress against the Mysterious Underworld Race. Currently, more than 100 million troops had already gathered outside Sealed Sky City.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five Heavenly Rulers were gathered above Sealed Sky City. Pedestals defining their status floated high above and above them was an empty throne.

    Compared to the luxurious thrones Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others were sitting in, the highest throne seemed to be made of ordinary stone. Or rather, it was a stone that looked like a throne.

    However, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others didn¡¯t dare take this stone lightly. Their master, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, had been sitting in that ordinary, mediocre stone throne when they had been epted as disciples.

    Still, this was enough to verify that this throne was different.

    30 million troops, 100,000 Taishi Yuan Venerates, and at least 600 Taichu Yuan Venerates formed this army, which was both vast and mighty.

    <i>Attack the Mysterious Underworld Race!</i>

    This was the decree the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had issued three days ago. The armies of Tianding Realm had already arrived outside Sealed Sky City in just a day.

    Amongst the 600 Taichu Yuan Venerates, besides the 200 Taichu Yuan Venerates that were from Tianding Realm, the others were all returnees.

    Even though these people didn¡¯t have to listen to the Human Ruler¡¯s orders, they still had toply with the only Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s decree.

    ¡°There is a Mysterious Underworld Race army a million miles ahead. New Mysterious Underworld Great Emperor Nnye is leading the troops of the six great underworld halls and guarding Sacred Underworld City!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said, ¡°This Nnye person rose up rapidly. He employs vicious methods and is one of the rare prominent geniuses of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, our enemy this time isn¡¯t Nnye but the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡±

    ¡°In terms of strength, we have the advantage. Therefore, we definitely have to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop this time!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was the leader of the six Heavenly Rulers and he held a certain status within Tianding Realm that not many people couldpare with.

    Therefore, after these instructions were issued, practically the entire Tianding Realm answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky nced at the Golden Deity and the others. He felt a little ufortable seeing these people standing aside without a care in the world.

    However, he was helpless too because the fighting strength of all these people wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than his. If he offended any of them, then his position as leader would be in peril.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The target is Sacred Underworld City. Take it in one day!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s words were powerful, resonating, and full of confidence. After all, Tianding Realm and the Human Race were already stronger than the Mysterious Underworld Race. Furthermore, they had more than 1,000 returning powerhouses.

    Taking down Sacred Underworld City wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Marching to war would normally involve array formations. However, at the level of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, ordinary array formations were already not of much use.

    What Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky did was just allocate his subordinates and get them to march off toward the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territory.

    They would be taking down the Mysterious Underworld Race, striking the Divine Incarcerate Race, eliminating the Star Sky Race...

    As these enemies were destroyed, they would be able to ascend to the Taiyu Yuan Venerate. The more Taiyi Yuan Venerates there were, the stronger they would be. Then, the ck palm that had destroyed the Human Race time after time...

    The Golden Deity nced at the giant with the thunder inscriptions on his forehead and said sardonically, ¡°They are taking down Sacred Underworld City? They are really brimming with confidence!¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race won¡¯t be what they envisage. It won¡¯t be taken down in a single day.¡±

    The giant with the thunder inscriptions frowned. ¡°What does whether they can take down the city or not have to do with us? We just have to do our job well.¡±

    ¡°He he... More importantly, we have to survive this battle.¡±

    ¡°As for the final benefits, if we don¡¯t get them, let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll stop us from taking them by force!¡±

    The giant didn¡¯t mince his words, and the Taishi Yuan Venerates around them all heard him.

    Even though the Taishi Yuan Venerates felt that these words were rather prickly, they didn¡¯t dare do anything.

    After all, this giant was a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate. Such an existence could kill many of them with a single p.

    Although they had the support of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other six great Heavenly Rulers, the returning powerhouses were getting closer to each other by the day. Even a slight provocation could result in a chain reaction.

    Therefore, the best thing to do would be not to provoke these entities.

    Golden Deity Jin Wudi chuckled and looked at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others above. ¡°Speaking of that, if we are talking about having amander, I would rather the Human Ruler led us. No matter what happens, at least I wholeheartedly ept that brat.¡±

    ¡°Our Human Ruler also wants to have the merit of exterminating the enemy. Unfortunately, he simply can¡¯t get the chance!¡± the White-Silver Deity standing on the other side said. ¡°This merit is great, and there are many benefits to it. How could he be put inmand here?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, when others be Taiyi Yuan Venerates, he will merely still be the Human Ruler!¡±

    Even though these people were talking, their advancing speed never slowed down. Thousands of Taishi Yuan Venerates were conjuring an array formation, so they arrived outside Sacred Underworld City in no time.

    When it came to the fight between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Human Race always defended itself while the Mysterious Underworld Race invaded it.

    However, the scenario was nowpletely reversed.

    The Human Race¡¯s armies were numerous and their massive power was crashing toward the Mysterious Underworld Race like a tidal wave.

    Against such a formidable disy, it could be said that the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Sacred Underworld City was extremely scared.

    This city stood in the way of the Human Race and had been helmed by the Golden Mysterious Lord for many years, so it contained countless array formations. These mighty array formations could both be used offensively and defensively.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task even if hundreds of Yuan Venerates wanted to invade Sacred Underworld City. However, the most crucial thing was that the Yuan Venerate powerhouses of the Human Race were too many.

    The top brass of the six great underworld halls was gathered in Sacred Underworld City. They had started to gather there upon hearing that the Human Race would be on the offensive.

    Sacred Underworld City was like the gateway to the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s domain. Once it was lost, the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race would bepletely exposed to the Human Race.

    ¡°Great Emperor, what do you think we should do now?¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master asked in a toneced with sarcasm.

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was very ufortable with Nnye being the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Emperor. It could even be said that he was extremely displeased deep down.

    After all, the Ancient Underworld Hall had always been the head of the six great underworld halls. Even though the Ancient Underworld Hall had been at a disadvantage ever since Nnye had be the Sky Martial Underworld Hall Master, it could still be said that Ancient Underworld Hall was greater.

    However, the Ancient Underworld Hall Master felt miserable when the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord finally appointed Nnye and not him as the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Emperor.

    Deep down, he even wanted topete head-to-head with Nnye.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment wasn¡¯t feeling calm either. Luo Yunyang very much wished to be a part of this crushing attack against the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s decree, which had been issued from the Nine Cauldrons Training Ground, had ordered him to guard against the enemies of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race. The invasion would be led by Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other Heavenly Rulers.

    Although Luo Yunyang felt very ufortable with this job, he still didn¡¯t have the ability to go against the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor so he could only ept this n.

    ¡°What to do? We wait, of course. Unless you feel that if you alone rushed over to attack them, you could stop these enemies, Sagu?¡±

    Luo Yunyang used these sharp, unkind words without even sparing a thought for the Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s dignity. ¡°If you have that ability, then go on. Nobody will stop you!¡±

    The Ancient Underworld Hall Master¡¯s face darkened. Besides being pissed that Nnye had be the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Emperor, he was even more peeved that this troublesome person would take the mickey out of him from time to time. This despicable fellow had actually dared humiliate him in front of so many people.

    ¡°Naturally, I can¡¯t stop the enemy alone. Who even imagined that the Human Race would actually possess such might?¡± the Ancient Underworld Hall Master said through gritted teeth. ¡°As the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Emperor, shouldn¡¯t youe up with an idea now that the Mysterious Underworld Race is at such a crucial juncture?¡±

    ¡°Idea? The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord has given us directives. We just have to follow the lord¡¯s instructions.¡±

    While Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t offer up the Mysterious Underworld Race with both hands, he wouldn¡¯t think of any ways to resist either. Furthermore, the strength disparity between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race was very wide so even making a full effort to defend themselves wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    The Sky Intellect Underworld Hall Master shot the Ancient Underworld Hall Master a nce with the intention of telling Sagu to stop bickering with Luo Yunyang.

    The situation was just as Luo Yunyang had put it. The present top brass of the Mysterious Underworld Race simply had no ideas.

    ¡°Nnye, give up Sacred Underworld City!¡± A tranquil voice reverberated in the huge hall they were in.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this. The person speaking was the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    ¡°My lord, we won¡¯t have any means of defending ourselves against the Human Race¡¯s attacks if we give up Sacred Underworld City. Our race¡¯s territories will suffer from the invasion of the Human Race. If that happens...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang who spoke, but the Ancient Underworld Hall Master.

    However, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a terrifying aura flooded the entirerge hall. The Ancient Underworld Hall Master was at a loss for words in the face of this aura.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Although Luo Yunyang really wanted to know what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was up to, he knew that the only choice he had was to follow the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s arrangement.

 Chapter 1115 - The 12 Yuan Demon Sky Extinguishing Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 1115: The 12 Yuan Demon Sky Extinguishing Great Array</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They had to retreat all the way in defeat!

    Nnye and most of the powerhouses from Sky Martial Underworld Hall were inside a massive spaceship. However, at the moment, they weren¡¯t looking very good.

    This was because they had just thrown away arge portion of their territories.

    Nnye had been fleeing with the powerhouses from Sky Martial Underworld Hall ever since they had given up Sacred Underworld City 10 days ago.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we have just received news that Qingming Great Cosmos of our Mysterious Underworld Race has been breached by the Human Race. All powerhouses above the Gxy Grade have died in battle!¡± a Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialist reported to Nnye in a sullen tone.

    As a matter of fact, Luo Yunyang had known earlier than the reporter what had happened to Qingming Great Cosmos. He even knew in great detail.

    The entire situation was in his grasp due to his God Sky Conversion Technique. However, as various Great Cosmoses of the Mysterious Underworld Race were breached one by one, his God Sky Conversion Technique also became weaker and weaker.

    In the end, his God Sky Conversion Technique would totally copse because too many territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race had been lost.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not rely on the God Sky Conversion Technique himself, it was extremely important to Nnye. Thus, Luo Yunyang needed to make Nnye¡¯s cultivation fade away.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Luo Yunyang answered somewhat impatiently, as he had to show that his cultivation was fading.

    He had established his own reputation in Sky Martial Underworld Hall, so many of the people in Sky Martial Underworld Hall were still respectful even though the current situation wasn¡¯t very good for him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we have retreated and lost more than half of our territory. The powerhouses of the Human Race have destroyed one Great Cosmos after another in order to diminish the overall strength of our race. The Mysterious Underworld Race will no longer have a ce in this world if this continues!¡±

    The martialist who reported this spoke in an anguished tone.

    In the past, a Taishi Yuan Venerate powerhouse of Sky Martial Underworld Hall would not have dared to speak to Nnye in this manner.

    However, the Great Cosmos that he had been born in had been upied by the martialists of the Human Race, so it seemed as though he was a little impatient and he could no longer keep his temper in check.

    Nnye looked at the martialist and said tly, ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind, so I don¡¯t me you for this.¡±

    Then, Nnye perked up. ¡°However, although I am the Great Emperor of the Mysterious Underworld Race, I can only control the power of Sky Martial Underworld Hall. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to resist. We just do not have the strength to resist at all.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this order was issued by the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. What do you think I can do?¡±

    The Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialist fell silent. He clearly knew that Nnye was not assigning responsibilities. What he said was a fact.

    Although Nnye was the Great Emperor of the Mysterious Underworld Race, he could not actually decide the fate of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°What on earth does the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord want to do?¡± the Sky Martial Underworld Hall martialist asked eventually.

    Luo Yunyang was also curious to know what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was plotting. Although he proimed to be second only to the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord in the Mysterious Underworld Race, in fact, he had no idea what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was thinking.

    Based on his own estimations, Luo Yunyang believed that being able to force a figure like the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord to pay such a big price was definitely a big deal.

    ¡°I want to know too,¡± Nnye replied after pondering this for a moment.

    He contacted both the Sky Gold Underworld Hall Master and the Sky Moon Underworld Hall Master and received the same information. They did not know what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was going to do either.

    Although Luo Yunyang could not find any information, he still decided to contact the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor immediately.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was the Human Ruler of the Human Race, he still had to go to the Nine Cauldron Training Ground in Tianding Realm if he wanted to meet the Divine Ancestor.

    There had always been people stationed between Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses. After seeing Luo Yunyang, those stationed there hurriedly greeted him respectfully.

    As Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others were not in Tianding Realm this time, the journey to the Nine Cauldron Training Ground was very smooth for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Red Moon Child, who was already waiting at the entrance to the Nine Cauldron Training Ground when Luo Yunyang arrived, greeted him in a respectful, machine-like tone.

    Luo Yunyang had a favorable impression of the Red Moon Child. He thus smiled in return and said, ¡°Red Moon Child, I havee to see the Divine Ancestor, so please inform him.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Ancestor already knows about the purpose of the Human Ruler¡¯s visit. He asked me to tell the Human Ruler that although the Mysterious Underworld Race has ulterior motives, they are all small tricks that will not amount to anything significant.¡±

    ¡°Destiny now lies with the Human Race, so he hopes the Human Ruler can protect his territories well and just wait and see.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was very ufortable with the message given by the Red Moon Child but he couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I hope the Red Moon Child can report my arrival to the Divine Ancestor. I really wish to discuss this matter with him.¡±

    Upon looking at the stubborn Luo Yunyang, the Red Moon Child hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Since Your Majesty is so persistent, I¡¯ll report this on your behalf. As for whether you can see the Divine Ancestor or not, it is not something the Red Moon Child can decide.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡±

    The Red Moon Child conjured a series of hand seals quickly while a piece of jade zoomed up into the sky. In an instant, a look of dismay appeared on the Red Moon Child¡¯s face.

    Evidently, his actions seemed to have caused him some problems.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Divine Ancestor is busy. He asks you to do what you were tasked to do well.¡± The Red Moon Child sounded rather courteous.

    Luo Yunyang thanked the Red Moon Child and left.

    He was feeling very ufortable this time. It could be said that he had sincerelye to discuss some important matters with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor but had not expected that he would bebeled as someone who got worried easily.

    Because of this, Luo Yunyang felt that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor might not be very satisfied with him.

    After returning to Hong Meng Sacred Hall, Luo Yunyang put all his focus into improving the strength of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Although the current Chaotic Four-Origin Beast only had the cultivation base of a Taishi Yuan Venerate, its strength was definitely something that an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate could notpare to.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, while it would be difficult for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to defeat a returnee like the Golden Deity, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose to a Taichu Yuan Venerate from Tianding Realm even if it could not gain the upper hand over the Yuan Venerate.

    It was not easy for Luo Yunyang to break through and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, and this was why Luo Yunyang had to devote most of his energy to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    He could onlypete against a Taiyi Yuan Venerate existence, while the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had broken through and be a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    It had been extremely difficult for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to be a Taichu Yuan Venerate, as Luo Yunyang had been greatly affected by the resources he needed. However, the benefits of bing a Human Ruler were evident at times like this.

    Most of the resources would basically be delivered to him when he gave an order. What he needed the most was time!

    In the deathly silent space of the Mysterious Underworld Race, the armies of the Human Race swept through as if they were invincible. The spies of the Human Race who had lived in the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race for many years were continuously sending back all sorts of information to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others.

    This mighty force allowed the armies of the Human Race to triumph in every battle. In a matter of 10 days, they had captured more than half of the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°We will be able to reach the ancestralnd of the Mysterious Underworld Race, the Endless Underworld Earth, after crossing that Great Cosmos. If we secure the Endless Underworld Earth, it will basically mean that we¡¯ve destroyed the Mysterious Underworld Race,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said spiritedly.

    He was fully confident about destroying the entire Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Although he knew that the First Yuan Underworld Lord of the Mysterious Underworld Race had appeared, he did not know what kind of scheme was hidden behind their retreat.

    The Human Race was not unprepared, and any schemes would still be useless in the face of absolute power.

    ¡°The Green Moon Child just sent over some news. The worry freak went to the Nine Cauldron Training Ground to meet the Divine Ancestor and talk about the Mysterious Underworld Race,¡± the Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler said with a hint of mockery. ¡°After being stopped by the Red Moon Child, he continued to pester the Red Moon Child to report his arrival to the Divine Ancestor. It seems like he really does not know when to give up!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky replied with a smile, ¡°Of course he is not willing to give up these great benefits, but he should take a look at his situation. Bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate is just wishful thinking!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should give that chap a warning and let him know what he needs to do and what he doesn¡¯t need to do.¡± The Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler¡¯s unfavorable opinion of Luo Yunyang was evident, and he spoke in a much more straightforward way than he normally would.

    The other four Heavenly Rulers merely smiled faintly. In their opinion, Luo Yunyang was too small of a fry to bother them too much.

    All their attention was focused on the Endless Underworld Earth. They were eyeing the opportunity to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates, which woulde after they destroyed the Endless Underworld Earth.

    Although they did not speak about this on the surface, none of them dared to be careless.

    As they were moving forward, the Endless Underworld Earth was as still as before. However, the aura of the Endless Underworld Earth had be deathly still.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that even a Universe-Grade martialist would immediately turn into ashes if they were to enter thisnd without any special protective treasures.

    The deathly still Endless Underworld Earth was like a huge whirlpool silently devouring the vitality around it.

    At the center of the Endless Underworld Earth, a ck-robed First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord stood with his eyes radiating absolute destion.

    ¡°We made so many preparations, but it¡¯s time for us to reap the rewards!¡±

    ¡°12 Ancient Yuan Demon Sky Extinguishing Great Array, Rise!¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Set Sky Nine Cauldrons; Univariate Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Set Sky Nine Cauldrons; Univariate Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A great number of almighties from the Mysterious Underworld Race were buried in the Endless Underworld Earth. These almighties would climb out of the earth, where many more had been buried at random periods of time.

    Thus, the Endless Underworld Earth had been the foundation of the Mysterious Underworld Race for a very long time.

    Some people even said that the Mysterious Underworld Race would still exist as long as the Endless Underworld Earth remained intact.

    The Endless Underworld Earth was sacred for the people of the Mysterious Underworld Race and it could even be said that it was a ce that was extremely revered.

    However, the armies of the Human Race¡¯s army had begun to break this tranquility.

    ¡°Various ancestors, we are ipetent juniors who have startled you all!¡± A powerhouse from Ancient Underworld Hall flew out of his spaceship and knelt on the edge of the Endless Underworld Earth while wailing loudly.

    However, as he was feeling remorseful, a bone spear that was exactly three feet long pierced his body instantly.

    The body of the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s powerhouse dissipated silently in the void when the bone spear prated him.

    If that Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse had been like a balloon before, then the soft stab of the bone spear had burst him.

    Many people on the spaceship were terrified upon seeing what had happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! Run, quick!¡± A Universe-Grade Mysterious Underworld Race powerhouse shouted out. Although they did not know what had happened, the sight had made them feel very afraid of the situation.

    Their survival instinct made them feel strongly that they might really die here if they stayed.

    Their best choice of action was to leave quickly.

    They would be safe only if they left right now. However, just as they maneuvered the spacecraft to fly millions of miles away, they suddenly discovered that there were five towering bone peaks right in front of their spaceship.

    How could such a massive mountain move? They actually felt like their bodies could not move when the mountain peaks moved toward them.

    What exactly was happening?

    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s minds at that moment. However, as they were searching for an escape route in horror with their spirit consciousness, they suddenly realized that their spirit consciousness could not leave their bodies.

    It seemed as though their omnipotent spirit consciousness was suppressed by something.

    ¡°All of you... will die!¡± A consciousness devoid of emotion invaded the minds of those powerhouses. As this consciousness entered their minds, they began to sense that the bone peaks in front of them were just a palm.

    A palm that blocked the sun!

    It was also at this moment that they clearly saw who the palm belonged to. It was a towering figure that had eight pairs of white bones and wings that looked extremely grim.

    Although this figure was significantly different from the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons they knew, they still managed to react right away, as they had great respect for the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons.

    The figure that blocked the sun and upied the endless sky was impressively one of the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons. However, unlike the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons that they knew, who would exude endless vitality, the present Ancient Yuan Demon was full of deathly Qi.

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± a powerhouse said hoarsely. He wanted to know why, but his life essence disappearedpletely as soon as he uttered those words.

    Thest traces of his spirit consciousness only sensed the 12 bodies made of white bones that blocked the sun.

    Deathly Qi continued to hover around the white bone body and kept expanding crazily. Within the grayish deathly mist was a faintly-discernible body made of white bones.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The armies of the Human Race had already seen the 12 white bodies beforending on the Endless Underworld Earth. Each of those bodies was bigger than a star domain.

    Their spaceships and everything about them was insignificantly smaller in contrast to those gigantic bodies.

    It could even be said that those bodies would be able to crush their spaceships easily as long as they moved their pinky fingers.

    ¡°These are the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons, the strongest ancestors of the Mysterious Underworld Race. They... They shouldn¡¯t look like this!¡± Golden Deity Jin Wudi said in horror upon looking at the 12 bodies that blocked the sky.

    Jin Wudi was no average person. Being sent back as one of the strongest forces of a Great Era itself was testimony to his mind and strength.

    However, this formidable figure still shuddered in fear while facing the 12 towering figures.

    The Thunder Monarch¡¯s face was purple to begin with, so it seemed as though there were no changes in his facial expression.

    Still, his tone was equally horrified. ¡°I have seen these 12 Ancient Yuan Demons before in my Great Era. Although they were very powerful,pared to the current situation...¡±

    He did not directly summarize how strong they werepared to the current situation, but based on his expression, one could tell that the difference was too big.

    ¡°It seems that this time, the Mysterious Underworld Race is really going all out!¡± the White-Silver Deity said. ¡°With that much deathly Qi, it is no wonder they don¡¯t even have any defense.¡±

    ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, the leader of the Mysterious Underworld Race has used this endless deathly Qi to reverse the Endless Underworld Earth. This way, he¡¯s recing the power produced by the Endless Underworld Earth that can revive the top powerhouses of the Mysterious Underworld Race, who were in deep slumber, with endless destion power.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll hurt himself before he hurts anyone else. This move is almost akin to betting the entire fate of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°No, the Mysterious Underworld Race will still be wiped out even if they win.¡±

    An array had been reversed to produce a force capable of wiping out its own kind entirely. The ferocity of the array was unimaginable.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other five Heavenly Rulers looked equally shocked, as they also felt this immense power.

    Despite being half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they still felt helpless in the face of this power. After all, each of the 12 massive bone Yuan Demons also had an aura close to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s.

    Those Ancient Yuan Demons weren¡¯t actual Taiyi Yuan Venerates but they were very close already.

    All of them would surely be abused if they were to face them one on one.

    ¡°Request to see the master!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said firmly to hispanion after ncing at his surroundings.

    The Southwest Earth Heavenly Ruler and the rest also realized the severity of the matter. They nodded simultaneously before bowing respectfully to the stone throne in the middle.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had not followed them over, he would still descend on the throne as long as they saluted the throne together.

    This was the way the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor treated the Mysterious Underworld Race. As though he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    When Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest saluted, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor slowly appeared on the throne and looked at the 12 gigantic white bone Ancient Yuan Demons coldly.

    ¡°First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, the two of us have dealt with each other before. I never expected you to be so determined.¡±

    The tone of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was cold and deathly. Obviously, he was very ufortable with the way the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had acted.

    ¡°Ha ha... Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, don¡¯t act like a saint here. Do you think I don¡¯t see the big picture? The stronger the Human Race is, the better it will be for that person!¡±

    The body of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord appeared in the middle of the 12 gigantic white bone Ancient Yuan Demons. He overlooked his surroundings as he said icily, ¡°The Lord has abandoned us for his final harvest.¡±

    ¡°The forces of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Starry Race, who could have helped us, are unable to provide us with any help anymore. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... We have already been abandoned!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor remained unmoved by the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord after listening to his resentful words. It was obvious that he already understood what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord meant.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics.

    ¡°You are abandoning us only to help aplish what you all want. Or rather, the stronger the power of life you represent, the stronger the benefits that Lord will reap.¡±

    The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said furiously, ¡°However, the Mysterious Underworld Race is absolutely unwilling to ept this. One of us must die in this war!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor stared indifferently back as he replied casually, ¡°Your determination has somewhat exceeded my expectations, but I still have to say that your puny trick is not going to stop me. Although the power of the 12 Ancient Yuan Demons has soared, this is still just a 12 Ancient Yuan Demon Array!¡±

    After he said that, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor formed a series of hand seals, causing folds that looked like ripples to appear in the space filled with endless deathly Qi. An instant after the ripples appeared, the nine massive cauldrons descended from the void.

    The nine cauldrons rotated as theynded while also absorbing a massive amount of deathly Qi at once, thus restoring the deathly space back to its original appearance gradually.

    This process wasn¡¯t very fast, but the momentum of the situation was already set.

    ¡°Set Sky Nine Cauldrons!¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord sneered sarcastically when he saw the nine giant cauldrons.

    ¡°While you do have the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons, you are still a little short of breaking my 12 Ancient Yuan Demon Great Array.¡±

    Then, a g as ck as ink appeared in the hands of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    By waving the g in the void, he instantly restored the void to its original deathly state.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who had originally been calm, was shocked when he saw the g and eximed in disbelief, ¡°The Univariate Fate Banner! This is the Univariate Fate Banner! How could you have it?¡±

 Chapter 1117 - Great Extinguishing Black Hell; Supreme Incarcerate Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Great Extinguishing ck Hell; Supreme Incarcerate Ruler</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Univariate Fate Banner was the Star Sky Race¡¯s ultimate treasure from several Great Eras ago. It could be said that this was the foundation of the Star Sky Race¡¯s ability to establish itself.

    The Univariate Fate Banner was extremely important to the Star Sky Race because it concerned the survival of the Star Sky Race.

    However, this ultimate treasure had actually appeared in the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s territory.

    The face of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor darkened. This was a considerable blow to him.

    ording to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s estimations, the Mysterious Underworld Race shouldn¡¯t be able to get too much support from the mastermind behind the scenes.

    The paramount Taiyi Yuan Venerate existences of the Star Sky Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race would also find it difficult to leave the area they were confined to.

    He shouldn¡¯t have any problem to personally wipe out the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s preparations for this matter should be iparably perfect. However, the current circumstances were way beyond what he¡¯d expected.

    The surging deathly Qi was once again restored, and the projections of the peak Mysterious Underworld powerhouses became faintly discernible all around.

    ¡°If it was just the Univariate Fate Banner, these sorts of methods would still have been useless against the Human Race.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord and said with a hint of clear provocation, ¡°Of course, you will also be unable to stop the destruction of the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, my methods naturally aren¡¯t just limited to this.¡± There seemed to be a hint of delight in the eyes of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, as if he was totally oblivious to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s psychological warfare or he simply didn¡¯t care.

    As the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord tapped lightly with his finger, a treasured portrait floated up in the vast starry sky.

    The instant this treasured portrait appeared, the originally gloomy and sinister void instantly became a purgatory.

    There were ck sacred mountains, gray rivers, vast deste teaus...

    The entire surroundings seemed to have undergone a huge change. It now seemed as if they were situated in a purgatory.

    ¡°Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s gaze froze when he saw this portrait.

    Although he still remained calm, he was no longer as confident about being prepared for everything as he had been at the beginning.

    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. Now we are all in the confines of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. You won¡¯t be able to get out even if you have the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons on top of your cultivation base. Naturally, you won¡¯t be able to return to your own nest either.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had never thought that the Star Sky Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race would actually be ruthless enough to lend these two ultimate treasures to the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    He steadied himself and inhaled softly. ¡°Even if we aren¡¯t able to leave your Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, breaking your array won¡¯t be too much of a problem given our currentbat strength. It will just be a waste of some additional time, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my twenty Yuan Demon Mysterious Underworld Sky Extinguishing Great Array never had any intention of keeping all of you here,¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said sarcastically. ¡°I never even considered that the Mysterious Underworld Race would be able to win.¡±

    ¡°However, you will have to spend at least 10 years inside this 12 Yuan Demon Sky Extinguishing Great Array.¡±

    ¡°10 years is merely like the snap of a finger to us. However, it is enough time for the Divine Incarcerate Race to wipe out the entire Human Race that was left behind.¡±

    ¡°If that happens, I fear that the Human Race won¡¯t even be able topare to the Mysterious Underworld Race without its foundation!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor stiffened when he understood what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had decided to do. The 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm seemed to have no way ofparing to the armies of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    However, in reality, this vast quantity of human life was their foundation. As long as these people were in, the Qi of the Human Race would diminish and the possibility of the Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Divine Incarcerate and the Star Sky Race freeing themselves would be even greater.

    Plus, it wasn¡¯t like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wasn¡¯t able to escape these fetters and return to Tianding Realm. However, although he could escape, the others couldn¡¯t return.

    If he chose to return, the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord would use a few ultimate treasures to take Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others and disappear. Despite the power of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the possibility of finding him would be extremely small.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s face darkened when he realized what his opponent¡¯s intentions were. He knew that even though he had been on guard for a long time, he had already fallen for this fellow¡¯s ploy.

    The Divine Ancestor steeled his mind as these thoughts swirled in it. ¡°Even though the Divine Incarcerate Race isn¡¯t weak, they won¡¯t break through the defenses of our 36 Great Cosmoses. We have more than a hundred Taichu Yuan Venerates on guard.¡±

    ¡°More than a hundred Taichu Yuan Venerates? How fearsome!¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said mockingly. ¡°Unfortunately, the representative of the Divine Incarcerate Race is the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor burst outughing when he heard the name of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler has just gotten out of his seal, so he simply can¡¯t enter the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses now.¡±

    ¡°We can still protect them rather well.¡±

    ¡°The Taiyi Supreme Incarcerate Ruler can¡¯t enter the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses.¡± The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s self-confidence increased even more.

    Then, he also said provocatively, ¡°But what if it was a Taichu Yuan Venerate Supreme Incarcerate Ruler?¡±

    A Taichu Yuan Venerate Supreme Incarcerate Ruler?

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was shocked. As an absolute top entity, he could still maintain the same demeanor even though it seemed like he was at a disadvantage after this card was yed.

    ¡°I never imagined that a character like the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would actually be willing to sever his own cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, even I never imagined that Brother Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would be that resolute.¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said. ¡°However, since he has made such a decision, we can only allow him to implement it.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the opportunities borne from wiping out the Human Race might even allow him to rejuvenate his cultivation base quickly.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had aplex expression on his face. Right now, he actually felt some regret.

    If he had known all this, he wouldn¡¯t have so easily let Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky lead their troops into the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    ¡°Then there isn¡¯t much to talk about. Whether the Human Race can be invaded will depend on the methods of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. However, the Mysterious Underworld Race will be exterminated before the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s invasion is sessful.¡±

    The nine huge cauldrons beside the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor swelled up 1,000 times as he spoke. Each cauldron seemed like a huge star flying toward the 20 huge white bone Yuan Demons.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The victor and loser haven¡¯t been decided yet!¡± The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was someone who was able to go with the flow. Even though the odds of victory weren¡¯t in his favor for this battle, he still howled before attacking the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The conversation between the two Taiyi Yuan Venerates wasn¡¯t concealed from Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others. Therefore, they all had clearly heard what those two had been talking about.

    Upon hearing this exchange, they all looked frightened, especially the martialists from Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    They had never imagined that this invasion would actually face such a plot.

    While they wouldn¡¯t lose or be pushed back with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor at the helm, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was leading the Divine Incarcerate troops. Would Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses be able to defend themselves?

    The calmest people in this situation were probably the Golden Deity and the others. They had alle alone and even though they had established training grounds, worst-case scenario, they would only be losing a huge amount of resources.

    ¡°If a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was reverted to a Taichu Yuan Venerate, although their cultivation base would decline, their battle experience wouldn¡¯t decline much and they would still be considerably stronger than a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Against such an opponent, Human Ruler Luo Yunyang would really be in for a tough time.¡±

    Amongst the returnees, the Thunder Giant had the mostints about Luo Yunyang. Although he didn¡¯t say anything about this matter, his face clearly showed that he was actually delighted about this situation.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was engaged with the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord inbat, a trace of his spirit consciousness had sent a message to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang received this information eventer than the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Although Mysterious Underworld Race Great Emperor Nnye was still rather well, the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s n had barely even been revealed.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had decisively severed his cultivation to go from the Taiyi Yuan Venerate to the Taichu Yuan Venerate. It was frightening just to think of it.

    After all, this was an entity that would be even more powerful than a half-step Yuan Venerate.

    Although he was iparable to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, that difference was still limited. Plus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base was merely at the initial stages of the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°When can you return, Divine Ancestor?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after he quashed all the various thoughts going through his head.

    This question would decide whether he would win or lose. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor pondered it slightly before saying, ¡°At least ten yearster.¡±

    If this had been an even match or there had only been a slight difference in skill, 10 years wouldn¡¯t have been so long and Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid. However, going up against a Taiyi Yuan Venerate willing to fall to the Taichu Yuan Venerate for ten years wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are the Human Ruler and this concerns the fate of the Human Race. No matter what, you must defend the 36 Great Cosmoses.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor then said urgently, ¡°I won¡¯t spare you if I return and discover that the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm have beenpletely destroyed!¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Imperial Court Summons

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Imperial Court Summons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What? The Divine Ancestor was ounted for in their ns!¡± the Da Qian Master eximed in rm.

    The Divine Ancestor was a stabilizing force for the entire Human Race. With him there, nothing should faze them.

    However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the other forces that would go to take down the Mysterious Underworld Race were already ounted for in the ns of the Mysterious Underworld Race. This was totally a bolt out of the blue for the Human Race.

    ¡°When can the Divine Ancestor and the others return?¡± the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master asked anxiously.

    Although the various hall masters had someints regarding the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, they were all clear on one thing: They would not have someone great to rely on without the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    A Taiyi Yuan Venerate was really important to the entire Human Race. Without a Taiyi Venerate¡¯s support, the foundation of the Human Race wouldn¡¯t be very stable.

    ¡°Probably after 10 years.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and said, ¡°However, in these 10 years, we will be facing the attacks of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race.¡±¡±readics on our Read.live¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, to enter our race¡¯s territory, the Divine Incarcerate Taiyi Yuan Venerate has severed his cultivation.¡±

    Although a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, a self-severed Taiyi Yuan Venerate was much more terrifying than a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Everyone present knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off for too long without the support of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Therefore, there was a period of silence.

    ¡°Yunyang, did the Divine Ancestor not leave us any defensive capabilities? For example, the Nine Cauldron Great Array of the Nine Cauldron Training Grounds? If we utilize it, we can definitely go up against Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities.¡± The Battle Hall Master¡¯s eyes were bright when he mentioned the Nine Cauldrons.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head. ¡°The Nine Cauldrons have already been brought by the Divine Ancestor to the Mysterious Underworld Race. He simply won¡¯t have the time to send aid.¡±

    The Da Qian Master and the others fell silent. Even though they worked their brains off trying to think of a solution, they knew clearly that they really had nothing that could be useful under the circumstances. Absolute power wasn¡¯t something schemes could make up for.

    After this bout of silence, the Da Qian Master said, ¡°Yunyang, what do you suggest we do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have no way of winning this war if we let the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler into our 36 Great Cosmoses.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Da Qian Master and said, ¡°Therefore, we need someone amongst us to stall the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    The Da Qian Master really wanted to ask to be entrusted with this. However, he knew very well that this wasn¡¯t something one could say for fun and he simply wasn¡¯t capable of handling this task.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others couldn¡¯t handle it either.

    ¡°Are any of the returnees capable of hindering the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler?¡± the Dark Hall Master asked.

    The Battle Hall Master shook his head. ¡°Even if they could, they might not necessarily take action. After all, there is a very high chance of death. Furthermore, ording to my estimations, no one amongst them has reached this level yet.¡±

    The Da Qian Master pondered this for a bit before saying, ¡°There are still close to 300 returnees. If we add the Taichu Yuan Venerates of Tianding Realm, our numbers can reach 400. If 400 Taichu Yuan Venerates attack together, we might not be defeated by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we can rely on our numbers to kill the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master nodded. This had to be the best option for now.

    Luo Yunyang also knew that this was the most usible solution. However, he knew that this suggestion wasn¡¯t something easy to aplish.

    ¡°This could definitely work against a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. However, a self-severed Taiyi Yuan Venerate is a different matter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said with some bitterness, ¡°A Taiyi Yuan Venerate entity doesn¡¯t require umted numbers to achieve victory.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± the Battle Hall Master asked. ¡°Are we going to sit around and wait to die?¡±

    Luo Yunyang already had a n on his mind. However, he wasn¡¯t prepared to share his thoughts right now.

    His ideas were also very dangerous, and Luo Yunyang was only willing to use them as ast resort.

    ¡°Summon all Taichu Yuan Venerates,¡± he told the Battle Hall Master.

    ¡°Understood. I will go ry Your Majesty¡¯s decree right away,¡± the Battle Hall Master said resolutely. After he left, the Da Qian Master said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid some people won¡¯te, especially those from Tianding Realm.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Da Qian Master beside him. ¡°The Divine Incarcerate Race isn¡¯t leaving us a lot of time to work with. Thus, we cannot squander our time. We have to dispose of the contrasting voices within the Human Race.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said the words ¡°dispose of¡± very naturally, but the Da Qian Master and the others shuddered when they heard this.

    They had all sensed that Luo Yunyang was bluffing to intimidate all the people in Tianding Realm that were merely paying lip service.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s target was Tianding Realm.

    Ever since the Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court had been established separately, Tianding Realm basically hadn¡¯t thought much of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Imperial Court. Even though Luo Yunyang couldmand the Heavenly Court now, who knew what the martialists of the Heavenly Court would try.

    Rather than botching things up when the time came, Luo Yunyang was prepared to immediately get rid of the dissenting voices that might appear.

    After a while, The Battle Hall Master returned in a huff. ¡°Your Majesty, the returnee powerhouses said that they will rush over immediately after hearing Your Majesty¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°However, Tianding Realm¡¯s Dongfang Jianming, who is in charge of those that stayed behind, says that they will only follow the heavenly decree of the Heavenly Rulers. They won¡¯tply without the Heavenly Rulers¡¯ decree.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had an impression of Dongfang Jianming. This person was Dongfang Chitian¡¯s brother and his standing in the Dongfang Family seemed even higher than Dongfang Chitian¡¯s.

    Although this person didn¡¯t really have evil conduct, Luo Yunyang was still prepared to kill him to make an example out of him.

    He didn¡¯t care whether this would be an injustice to Dongfang Jianming. He had not had a path of retreat from the moment the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had entrusted this assignment to him.

    Besides, the Human Race¡¯s 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm no longer had a way out.

    They would either unite and fight it out with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler or they would all die.

    At this crucial time, taking the head of someone in exchange for the reverence of the Human Race¡¯s armies seemed appropriate.

    ¡°I got it.¡± As soon as he said that, he got up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to the Human Ruler¡¯s Pce.¡±

    Although arge proportion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s time was spent in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, as the Human Ruler, he couldn¡¯t not have a pce to receive people.

    The Human Ruler¡¯s ce was the ce where the Imperial Court convened. Although Luo Yunyang rarely used this ce, this pce was the most suitable venue. After all, all the returnee powerhouses and Tianding Realm martialists were convening.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Hundreds of Taichu Yuan Venerates from various Great Eras paid their respects to Luo Yunyang as he took his seat.

    Although not everyone seemed thoroughly convinced by Luo Yunyang, his position meant that they had to show the appropriate amount of respect.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, everyone.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed the returnee powerhouses and said, ¡°You have all been invited over because there is an issue regarding our fates that I have to discuss with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide anything. Instead, he immediately briefed them on the situation. All the returnee powerhouses immediately scowled.

    Originally, some of them had been unhappy about being summoned by Luo Yunyang. However, whateverints they¡¯d had vanishedpletely now.

    They understood how powerful a self-severed Taiyi Yuan Venerate actually was and they all knew how much damage a Taiyi Yuan Venerate could cause.

    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone, I once encountered a self-severed Taiyi Yuan Venerate in my time. In that era, I couldn¡¯t even take three moves of that person!¡± an elegant-looking man with seven stars flickering in his eyes said heavily. ¡°Therefore, we mustn¡¯t be careless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered one, but my master mentioned that while a self-severed Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation boundary might seem to be the Taichu Yuan Venerate, they are still a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Their strength is only weaker than a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s. However, their control of nomologicalws is still at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level.¡±

    ¡°When facing this sort of entity, we can¡¯t drop our guard. We must be extremely careful in order to deal with the present circumstances.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s support, but there are still some people who do not understand the severity of things among the Human Race. I hope that you can help me punish them.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t have people causing problems when we are facing such a powerful enemy.¡±

    Meanwhile, in Tianding Realm¡¯s Six Ruler Pce, Dongfang Jianming was flipping through some books. Compared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Human Ruler Pce, the Six Ruler Pce seemed even more dignified. While Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was absent, Dongfang Jianming had gotten addicted to being the temporary Heavenly Ruler.

    ¡°Big Brother, Luo Yunyang is the Human Ruler. We shouldn¡¯t go against him when he summons us over.¡± A Taishi Yuan Venerate, who looked slightly simr to Dongfang Jianming, advised him.

    ¡°Right, Human Ruler Luo Yunyang is merely the Human Ruler of the 36 Great Cosmoses. We are the ones who let him be. Who does he think he is to actually summon us to listen to his instructions? He really doesn¡¯t know how much he is worth!¡±

    Dongfang Jiaming scoffed without even looking up.

 Chapter 1119 - 1119 Make A Decision When It Is Time

    1119 Make A Decision When It Is Time

    Many thousands of troops were stationed at the entrance of the passage to Tianding Realm. With the establishment of the Human Ruler and the Heavenly Rulers, the numbers of channels connecting Tianding Realm and the 36 Great Cosmoses had also increased.

    ¡°You must obey the rules of Tianding Realm after entering. Remember, the first thing you have to do is bathe and fast for 15 days to remove the impure Qi from you and not spoil the pure Qi of Tianding Realm,¡± the martialist responsible for inspecting those entering Tianding Realm said in disgust.

    Although most of the martialists put on a smile while entering Tianding Realm, some of them were also very angry but didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°This is too much. Why isn¡¯t there a fasting period for people entering our 36 Great Cosmoses then? Now that we¡¯ve arrived, the check is really strict and we also need to fast. This is really...¡±

    A young martialist was speaking angrily.

    ¡°Brother, remember what we are here for. We are here to make a fortune, so don¡¯t get into trouble with the people of Tianding Realm.¡±

    ¡°If they want to check you, let them check you. If they want us to fast, then we¡¯ll fast. They are the big shots here, aren¡¯t they?¡± a round, unctuous middle-aged man said with a smile.

    The young man scoffed, ¡°I will definitely suggest to the Imperial Court to make those that enter our 36 Great Cosmoses fast as well.¡±

    ¡°Young brother, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s useless to do so. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but people in Tianding Realm don¡¯t even bother going to our 36 Great Cosmoses.¡±

    The unctuous fat man smiled and added, ¡°Just look at what¡¯s going on here in Tianding Realm. All the things they require...¡±

    As the two men were talking, a somber, deste intent swept over from afar. The soldiers from Tianding Realm who were performing the inspection suddenly turned pale.

    At the same time, a shadow rose into the sky.

    It was an early-stage Taishi Yuan Venerate martialist. He was the guardian of this particr channel and was usually training in seclusion.

    He began to give off this aura the moment he appeared. Naturally, this was supposed to tell people that his channel wasn¡¯t easy to go through.

    However, there was a solemn look in his eyes when he saw the mighty group. After all, he was aware of the identity of the person arriving upon sensing his aura.

    ¡°The Human Ruler is here!¡±

    No one throughout Tianding Realm took Luo Yunyang seriously, as they felt that the Human Ruler was the Human Ruler of the 36 Great Cosmoses and not the Human Ruler of Tianding Realm.

    Although the Human Ruler was strong, he could not do anything to them.

    After mulling this over for a split moment, that Taishi Yuan Venerate hurriedly contacted Dongfang Jianming. After all, he did not have the capacity to make decisions about such situations.

    Dongfang Jianming immediately understood the reason for Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival upon receiving the report.

    After pondering it a little, he said seriously, ¡°There are rules in Tianding Realm. Now that the rules have been set, just follow them. I believe His Majesty the Human Ruler will certainly agree that subordinates like you should adhere to the rules of Tianding Realm.¡±

    That Taishi Yuan Venerate started cursing Dongfang Jianming inwardly after hearing his reply. Dongfang Jianming was simply asking to die.

    Adhere to the rules? Damn the rules. This is the Human Ruler. I wouldn¡¯t have reported this to Dongfang Jianming if I¡¯d known that he would reply like that.

    As he mulled this over, Dongfang Jianming¡¯s voice spoke again through themunication device. ¡°I believe that you will not disappoint the whole Tianding Realm.¡±

    Although that Taishi Yuan Venerate was deeply furious, he also knew that there was no room for backing down.

    He only had two options. One of his options was to stop Luo Yunyang and thus offend the Human Ruler, and the second option was not to stop Luo Yunyang and thus offend Dongfang Jianming.

    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Tianding Realm in the future.

    He made a decision despite being in a dilemma and chose the lesser of two evils. Although the Human Ruler¡¯s position was much higher than that of Dongfang Jianming, the Human Ruler couldmand Tianding Realm, where he still had to live.

    Hence, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s carriage was still 10 miles away from the entrance to the passageway, he lowered his tone and said, ¡°Who is it? Do you have official travel documents?¡±

    Official travel documents were a certification issued by Tianding Realm. Only those who had official travel documents could enter Tianding Realm.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others had followed Luo Yunyang to enter Tianding Realm. Upon hearing what that Taishi Yuan Venerate shouted, they all frowned at the same time.

    He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Venerate White Crane of the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court. This is the chariot of His Majesty the Human Ruler, so give way.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Venerate White Crane, please forgive me. I was ordered not to allow anyone to enter Tianding Realm without official documents.¡± Although the Taishi Yuan Venerate wanted to let Luo Yunyang pass, he did not dare offend Dongfang Jianming.

    After all, he still had to survive by working under Dongfang Jianming.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane looked at the Taishi Yuan Venerate, who was full of smiles yet did not want to step aside, and understood the situation immediately. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t cower and retreat now, or Luo Yunyang, who was the Human Ruler, would be aughing stock.

    However, as he was preparing to exin to the Taishi Yuan Venerate the situation once again, Luo Yunyang¡¯s instruction echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Beat the crap out of him!¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate White Crane knew Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯te to Tianding Realm with good intentions, beating the crap out of the guards still made him feel very shocked.

    However, he was only shocked for a moment, as he already knew what had happened to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Thus, Yuan Venerate White Crane pped the face of that Taishi Yuan Venerate with a resounding sound.

    Although the Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s cultivation was not weak, he couldn¡¯t dodge the p at all.

    It could even be said that he didn¡¯t have any means of retaliating after Yuan Venerate White Crane¡¯s p. Right after that Taishi Yuan Venerate was pped, Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot continued to move toward the passage.

    ¡°Someone broke into Tianding Realm. Quick, pass on the message!¡± Some martialists from Tianding Realm behaved very calmly and shouted loudly to theirpanions.

    At that call of distress, someone quickly pressed the button beside him.

    Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others could stop the button from being pressed but they were instructed by Luo Yunyang to ignore it if they wanted to take action.

    Tianding Realm and the channels of the 36 Great Cosmoses were also very important to the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, Dongfang Jianming decided to focus after receiving the news of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival.

    Thus, Dongfang Jianming heard about this almost in an instant. When he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot driving straight into Tianding Realm, he immediately thundered, ¡°The audacity! Tianding Realm is not a ce where he can act wantonly! Come with me. Let¡¯s go and give a friendly reminder to His Majesty the Human Ruler!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jianming, now that the six Heavenly Rulers are not here, there is nothing we can do about Luo Yunyang. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll just humiliate ourselves if we go over!¡± a man standing next to Dongfang Jianming said.

    Dongfang Jianming nced at the man and then said coldly, ¡°What do you know about that? Although the six Heavenly Rulers are not present, they gave me the controlling module of the Nine Cauldron Great Array when they left.¡±

    ¡°I can take over the Nine Cauldron Training Ground and the power of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons as long as I conjure the controlling array.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t think that I can kill Luo Yunyang, trapping him should be a piece of cake. When the Heavenly Rulers return, we will hand over Luo Yunyang to the Heavenly Rulers, which will be a great, meritorious deed on our part. ¡±

    The person who spoke sighed in relief as he saw Dongfang Jianming bringing out the control module, which looked like a te. After all, he had been defeated by Luo Yunyang so he was a little afraid of going up against him again.

    Now, with the control module and the help of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons, he could finally act with some confidence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This time, we must teach Luo Yunyang a lesson and let him know that the Human Ruler is useless here.¡±

    Because of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons, the martialists left behind to guard Tianding Realm were all in high spirits. In a quarter of an hour, they rushed over like a whirlwind in front of Luo Yunyang¡¯s chariot.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you broke into Tianding Realm without permission. ording to themandments of the Heavenly Court in Tianding Realm, we have to suppress Your Majesty on Repentance Cliff. I wonder if Your Majesty would like to head over by himself or let me do the honors.¡±

    Dongfang Jianming stood in front of everyone like a deity in charge of meting out punishment.

    Luo Yunyang walked out of the chariot and stared at Dongfang Jianming, who acted as though he was going to devour Luo Yunyang. How could Luo Yunyang not understand what he was thinking? However, the sole reason Luo Yunyang hade was to take Dongfang Jianming¡¯s head in order to set an example for the martialists of Tianding Realm and make sure they would not interfere with his actions in the future.

    ¡°The six Heavenly Rulers are my subordinates. Do you think their orders apply to me?¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently.

    Dongfang Jianming¡¯s face turned ck as soon as this was said. He then growled, ¡°Your Majesty, I am not here to tell you who your subordinates are. I just wanted to inform you of themands of the Heavenly Court. Since Your Majesty has said so, don¡¯t me me for not ying nice.¡±

    As he said that, Dongfang Jianming formed a series of hand seals quickly and traces of light shot toward the array¡¯s control module.

    Luo Yunyang immediately understood that the controlling module had to be connected to the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons of the Nine Cauldron Training Ground. Although it was very powerful, this type of array was also very useless given the current situation.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t stop Dongfang Jianming. Instead, he watched Dongfang Jianming conjuring a series of hand seals while smiling expectantly, as though he was waiting patiently for Dongfang Jianming to finish executing his technique.

    Even Dongfang Jianming was feeling weak when the final hand seal waspleted. However, he had to remain calm, as the greater the power needed from him, the stronger the power borrowed from the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons would be!

 Chapter 1120 - 1120 Entering the Divine Incarcerate Race

    1120 Entering the Divine Incarcerate Race

    In the opinion of the martialists in Tianding Realm, the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons were sacred and holy and the existence of Tianding Realm made countless people look up to it.

    Although Luo Yunyang had a tremendous cultivation base, he was still, ording to the people in Tianding Realm, very inferior to the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons.

    It was not a very difficult task to defeat Luo Yunyang with the power of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons. Some people even believed that it was rtively easy to do so.

    However, just as these people were filled with expectations, they realized that Luo Yunyang was still standing there quietly while the power of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons seemed ineffective.

    Dongfang Jianming was aware of the gulf in power between him and Luo Yunyang. Although he disliked Luo Yunyang a lot, he also did not dare take on Luo Yunyang directly.

    The reason he dared to challenge Luo Yunyang was primarily because he was relying on the power of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, don¡¯t be too full of yourself. When the power of the Nine Cauldrons descends, you...¡± Although the power of the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons had yet to descend, Dongfang Jianming was still very confident.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say a word as he casually looked at Dongfang Jianming and the other Tianding Realm martialists while time passed quickly.

    A quarter of an hour passed under these calm circumstances.

    During this quarter of an hour, the powerhouses of Tianding Realm transitioned from eagerly expecting something to happen to gradually feeling fearful.

    None of the expected overwhelming power had appeared. Even if they were slow to react, they should already know that the current situation was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Dongfang Jianming, who couldn¡¯t bear it any further, bellowed at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Dongfang Jianming and said faintly, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that it is because I am the Human Ruler and the Nine Cauldrons will only protect and not repress me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to believe you!¡± Dongfang Jianming snorted coldly. Although he had some doubts after hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s words, he stayed firm and refused to believe that the Nine Cauldrons would not react because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s identity.

    Luo Yunyang lowered his tone and muttered, ¡°Then tell me, why has your array turned out like this? Why is it not effective at all?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Dongfang Jianming looked speechlessly at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The Set Sky Nine Cauldrons are not in the Nine Cauldrons Training Ground at the moment. Even the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor is no longer in the Nine Cauldrons Training Ground.¡±

    Luo Yunyang snapped harshly, ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor encountered some trouble In the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race and will not be able to return for at least 10 years.¡±

    ¡°The most critical time for the Human Race is about to befall us, and you, as the guardian left behind in Tianding Realm, do not want to obey orders and instead want to imprison the Human Ruler for insignificant benefits. This is simply audacious and outrageous!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice turned icier as he asked, ¡°Do you really think that I would not dare to kill you today?¡±

    Dongfang Jianming¡¯s face fell. Although he wanted to say that Luo Yunyang was lying to him, he knew deep down that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t need to lie to him in front of so many people.

    If the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was trapped in the Mysterious Underworld Race, then the six Heavenly Rulers had to be trapped as well. In that case, who could stop Luo Yunyang in Tianding Realm?

    He momentarily entered a state of panic. He was at aplete loss about what to do now.

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor has tremendous cultivation. How could he be trapped? You must be spreading rumors and causing trouble to break our morale.¡±

    After all, Dongfang Jianming wasn¡¯t an ordinary being. After losing his cool momentarily, he quickly recovered from his state of panic and realized that he mustn¡¯t cower in fear.

    ¡°Yes, he is spouting nonsense!¡± The followers of Dongfang Jianming also shouted loudly.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Dongfang Jianming and scoffed, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy enough for me to lie. Somebody, take him down. Kill him if he dares to resist!¡±

    Dongfang Jianming immediately tensed up upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s order. He shot a nce at Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others standing around Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will dare to do so. If anyone dares to attack me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Impolite? I¡¯m Zhan Wufeng of the Heavenly Sacred Great Era. Are you sure you want to resist?¡± said a middle-aged man with a calm face and a tinge of icy coldness.

    Although the man was not as dazzling as the Golden Deity, his imposing manner still sent chills down the spine of Dongfang Jianming. He was also a Taichu Yuan Venerate, but he could feel the gulf between him and Zhan Wufeng.

    He definitely would notst beyond a single move if Zhan Wufeng did not want him to.

    As he was wondering silently how he should deal with this situation, he heard another voice. ¡°Moro Great Era, Ning Shenchui.¡±

    It was a ck-faced giant who was 10 meters tall. Killing intent was sipping out of his murderous eyes.

    Ning Shenchui? What sort of name was that?

    Dongfang Jianming did not make any effort to mock Ning Shenchui¡¯s name, as another person spoke out right afterward. ¡°Sky River Great Era, Guo Tianyue. I hope I can learn something from Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°Flood Field Great Era...¡±

    In an instant, hundreds of people stepped forward and looked at Dongfang Jianming as if they were looking at a dead man.

    Dongfang Jianming wasn¡¯t a match for any of them. He waspletely stunned now. Although there were also 100 Taichu Yuan Venerates around him, the difference in strength was too greatpared to the Taichu Yuan Venerates around Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll admit defeat and willingly ept any punishment when the six Heavenly Rulers return.¡± Dongfang Jianming stopped resisting when Yuan Venerate White Crane and the others stepped forward again.

    ¡°Dongfang Jianming did not obey imperial orders and he acted willfully. Behead him!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Dongfang Jianming and said unquestionably, ¡°Anyone who dares to disobey the Human Ruler¡¯s orders in the absence of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor will be beheaded!¡±

    Many people felt wronged on Dongfang Jianming¡¯s behalf when they heard that Luo Yunyang was going to behead him. They all found Luo Yunyang too imperious.

    However, they all fell silent one by one after listening to the murderous tone of Luo Yunyang.

    They finally sensed Luo Yunyang¡¯s determination and had no way of resisting whatsoever.

    Dongfang Jianming, whose cultivation had been quickly suppressed, was finally afraid. He knew that he would die for sure if Luo Yunyang wanted to kill him now.

    ¡°Human Ruler, although you are the Human Ruler, the Imperial court is separated from the Heavenly Court. How will you exin this to the six Heavenly Rulers if you kill me now?¡±

    Luo Yunyang shot a cold nce at Dongfang Jianming and said rightfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an exnation. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler of the Divine Incarcerate Race is about to attack. If I can¡¯t hold back the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm will all be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor will not hold me ountable for killing you as long as I can hold back the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Blue Sparrow, who was holding the God ying de from Hong Meng Sacred Hall, swung the de down at the struggling Dongfang Jianming at Luo Yunyang¡¯s orders.

    Dongfang Jianming was sliced directly into two without any resistance.

    Following the death of Dongfang Jianming, the surrounding atmosphere instantly quietened down. All the Taichu Yuan Venerates in Tianding Realm were shocked by the news of Dongfang Jianming¡¯s death and what Luo Yunyang had just said.

    With the impending attack of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, both the Human Race and Tianding Realm were sent into a state of turmoil.

    Luo Yunyang had grantly killed Dongfang Jianming in order to make sure that they would not dare resist in any way.

    ¡°Dongfang Jianming died unjustly!¡± someone whispered to hispanion. ¡°It was clearly Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention to use Dongfang Jianming to make a statement. This is the only way...¡±

    However, the person who said this stopped halfway. Although he had whispered, he was also afraid of being heard by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how can you hold the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler back if he ising right now?¡± asked a Taichu Yuan Venerate from Tianding Realm.

    Although he also felt that Dongfang Jianming had died unjustly, Dongfang Jianming was nothingpared to the army of the Divine Incarcerate Race led by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Luo Yunyang, who had just ordered the execution of Dongfang Jianming, said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about holding back the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. What you have to do now is hold back the armies of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race under the leadership of the Da Qian Hall Master. Naturally, I will handle the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at that Taichu Yuan Venerate and said, ¡°At this critical juncture, I will grant the Da Qian Master the authority to kill as he sees fit. He has the authority to take the life of anyone in Tianding Realm who refuses to obey hismands.¡±

    That Taichu Yuan Venerate was not satisfied with Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer. He hesitated for a moment before asking heavily, ¡°What if Your Majesty can¡¯t stop the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better hope that I can stop him. I will die if I fail to stop him and the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm will cease to exist.¡± Luo Yunyang calmly nced at the Taichu Yuan Venerate as he spoke tly.

    The Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s expression was even more solemn now. He nced back at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    After instructing the Da Qian Hall Master, Luo Yunyang flew in the direction of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    He did not like such things very much, as a matter of fact, but he knew that he now had no way out.

    Joining forces with the Taichu Yuan Venerates who had returned from different Great Eras to fight against the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler seemed to give him a higher probability of sess. However, in fact, defeating an existence like a Taiyi Yuan Venerate required more than just throwing numbers at him.

    Against a Heavenly Great Path, everything else seemed like a mere ant!

    After mastering a Heavenly Great Path as a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, one would definitely not care about mass attacks even if his cultivation base was self-severed. Otherwise, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who was aware of the strength of the Human Race, would not have served his cultivation.

    After a lot of deliberation, Luo Yunyang decided to enter the Divine Incarcerate Race and use the power of his attribute regtor to see if he could hold back the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang himself wasn¡¯t sure whether he could aplish this either.

    However, this was his best choice of action!

 Chapter 1121 - 1121 Single Person Strike Force

    1121 Single Person Strike Force

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Frenzied cries shook the realm! These monstrous cries that wereced with murderous intent came continuously from the Divine Incarcerate Race powerhouses, who looked like the devils incarnate.

    They were tall and they either had three heads and six arms, limbs as hard as shields, or six heads and nine limbs...

    Although their appearance was very strange, their murderous intent and excitement were all the same.

    They were extremely excited because they were going into the territory of their old adversary, the Human Race, with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler leading the way.

    The Human Race¡¯s territory was a piece of fat meat to them. They wanted very much to swallow this piece of meat whole.

    Murderous intent gushed upward like waves, filling the nine skies!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, children!¡± A tall Yuan Venerate powerhouse from the Divine Incarcerate Race bellowed as his four gigantic eyes flickered with excitement.

    He guffawed and said, ¡°The opportunity we have this time is rare. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said that your opportunity lies with the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°Grab hold of this chance and you will be able to soar to the sky. Some people might even be Yuan Venerates. If you won¡¯t grab hold of this chance, then... Ha ha ha! You will still be the same cowardly pieces of trash! Can you all seize this opportunity?¡±

    Although this Yuan Venerate of the Divine Incarcerate Race appeared somewhat unruly, his actions made people want to erupt with passion.

    The martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race already felt their impassioned blood boiling. After being stirred up, they all became even more excited.

    It could even be said that they had all reached the peak point of excitement!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Let¡¯s go!¡± The Yuan Venerate of the Divine Incarcerate Race shouted. However, just as he was about to take off, he realized that his body could not move at all.

    What was going on?

    He was a Yuan Venerate. In the territory of the Divine Incarcerate Race, he was an existence that could basically do what he wanted.

    Unexpectedly, an existence as great as himself had been immobilized by a sudden surge of pressure. This made him feel very frightened.

    Could he have identally offended some Taichu Yuan Venerates? However, that Divine Incarcerate Race Yuan Venerate thought it was impossible for such a thing to happen.

    After all, he was in the territory of his master. Other Taichu Yuan Venerates would not dare to harass him here.

    His master also wouldn¡¯t intimidate him, as he was his master¡¯s closest disciple.

    He suddenly had a thought. The moment the thought struck him, the powerhouse wondered if he was crazy.

    How could the Human Race assault the Divine Incarcerate Race? Unless they were tired of living, of course. Otherwise, entering the territory of the Divine Incarcerate Race would be a dead-end for them.

    As the Divine Incarcerate Race Yuan Venerate was rapidly considering possible scenarios, he suddenly felt like his body was going to break apart from the force on him.

    Actually, his every part was rapidly breaking apart while he was under the influence of this force. Although his eyes still hadn¡¯t shatteredpletely, he saw all his subordinates, who had been excited a few moments ago, suddenly dissipate silently into the void.

    They weren¡¯t merely disappearing. The Divine Incarcerate Race Taishi Yuan Venerate knew clearly that they were dying. All his subordinates quietly died in front of his eyes.

    Even his own master wasn¡¯t that strong. Could this be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate? However, it seemed like a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would be much stronger than the person who had just taken action.

    ¡°Who... Who are you?¡±

    In the end, the unwillingness in him overcame the fear in his heart as he roared out loud, driving out the fear within him.

    The moment he opened his mouth, he saw a figure appear before him. When he looked at this figure, the Divine Incarcerate Race Taishi Yuan Venerate¡¯s eyes widened.

    A Human!

    It was a Human. The Human Race, which was merely meat on a chopping block, had unexpectedly appeared in the territory of the Divine Incarcerate Race and even managed to kill him in one fell swoop.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang.¡± The person that had appeared shot a nce at the Divine Incarcerate Race powerhouse before disappearing with a sh. The eyes of Divine Incarcerate Race Taishi Yuan were filled with reluctance. He wanted to shout but could not.

    His body shattered like a copsing mountain, but at the moment of his death, a piece of information was passed out through his jade talisman.

    This was themunication device used by the Divine Incarcerate Race. It would be usually activated when a powerhouse of the Divine Incarcerate Race died. The function of thismunication device was only to convey the state of the dead martialist before he died to whomever he wished to notify.

    The Taishi Yuan Venerate wanted to send this information to his master. He had always believed that he would never need to send such a message but he unexpectedly had to send it while his fighting spirit was burning the strongest.

    This was not the first or thest time the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s Taishi Yuan Venerate powerhouses sent this sort of message.

    One hour before and after his death, more than 30 Taishi Yuan Venerates of the Divine Incarcerate Race had also died silently.

    For the Divine Incarcerate Race, 30 odd Taishi Yuan Venerates was not a small number. It represented nearly one-thirtieth of the number of Taishi Yuan Venerates in the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    All these news were also passed on to Taichu Yuan Venerates that they¡¯d wanted to notify. There were 10 Divine Incarcerate Race Taichu Yuan Venerates in total, and all of them flew into a rage the second they received the news.

    They had been nning to attack the Human Race, but before their troops had even moved, they had been attacked by the Human Race on their own soil and lost many troops.

    This was a huge insult!

    Find him, catch him, kill him!

    Some Taichu Yuan Venerates bellowed in rage, while others immediately rushed to the space where the killing had taken ce.

    However, their judgment on this matter was too shallow and they all paid a huge price for it.

    Great Cosmoses shattered one after another, causing a dent in the morale of the powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race, who had initially been very fired up.

    In the beginning, they were angry at the existence who had infiltrated their Divine Incarcerate Race and angry at the contempt they¡¯d received. However, as more and more news about the deaths of their fellow powerhouses came in, they found it difficult to catch this Human Race powerhouse.

    This caused their stubborn morale to plummet all of a sudden, and some people even began to feel despair.

    The Taichu Yuan Venerates who had been full of confidence at the beginning also finally realized that things were definitely not as simple as they¡¯d thought.

    Although the powerhouses who perished ounted for less than 1% of the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s total power, fear had already been instilled in the entire Divine Incarcerate Race.

    This fear caused the spirited Divine Incarcerate Race martialists to get depressed. Even encouraging words meant to bring back the boiling passion were also rendered ineffective.

    After failing more than 30 times, all the Taichu Yuan Venerates stopped what they were doing. They had exhausted all kinds of methods, only to realize that they were really powerless in this situation.

    In the end, a red-faced member of the Divine Incarcerate Race said, ¡°Let¡¯s report this matter to the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t destroy the Human Race if we enter their territories but can¡¯t get rid of this scourge. Our subordinates would not even have the will to fight.¡±

    ¡°We would be exhausting the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s strength to report this matter to him now. If we had known this earlier, we would not have let the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler sever his cultivation or allowed ourselves to fall into such a state.¡±

    A blue-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate said reluctantly, ¡°The Supreme Incarcerated Ruler is everything our Divine Incarcerate Race has. He would certainly be able to get news immediately as long as martialists from the Human Race dared to infiltrate our soil to cause trouble. He wouldn¡¯t be so passive, right?¡±

    As soon as the blue-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate spoke, the faces of the other Taichu Yuan Venerates turned dark. Just as someone was about to start a quarrel, the red-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate interrupted him. ¡°Stop it! Now is not the time to start a quarrel. Let¡¯s report this matter to our Lord quickly!¡±

    The other Taichu Yuan Venerates immediately looked sullen but they could do nothing about it. That being was like a ghost, so they could not find any traces of him.

    However, that person was constantly attacking the powerhouses of their Divine Incarcerate Race sneakily and the number of fallen Taishi Yuan Venerates had increased to 50.

    It could be said that the Divine Incarcerate Race had not suffered such a great loss in many years. If they couldn¡¯t find the Human Race powerhouse, it would not be of much use even if they entered the Human Race¡¯s territory, as their subordinates would have no fighting spirit.

    As they were preparing to use theirmunication jade talismans, a massive palm suddenly appeared in the void. As the palm fell from the nine skies, it stretched and grabbed at space.

    The space was millions of miles wide, but the moment the palmnded, these millions of miles of space seemed to be caught in a standstill.

    Even the Taichu Yuan Venerates that were tens of thousands of miles away from that space could feel their minds being suppressed by a force and could not move at all.

    ¡°Our Lord has taken action!¡± the red-faced Divine Incarcerate Race Taichu Yuan Venerate eximed.

    Unlike the other members of the Divine Incarcerate Race, these 10 Taichu Yuan Venerates were rather reserved. Those Divine Incarcerate Taishi Yuan Venerates, however, were all excited as they waited patiently for things to unfold.

    They wanted to see what sort of person the Human who had managed to kill more than 50 of theirpanions was.

    As for whether the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler could catch the attacker, this was something they were not worried about at all.

    In their opinion, this was not a problem worth worrying about.

    After all, no one could escape from the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler once he took action!

 Chapter 1122 - 1122 Universal Realm Cage

    1122 Universal Realm Cage

    Luo Yunyang was right under the palm who perceived this descending giant palm the most rather than those Divine Incarcerate powerhouses.

    Luo Yunyang felt like his body was bound by an invisible force the moment the palm started falling toward him. Under the constraints of this power, his speed was reduced several times.

    He had to leave at once. If he did not leave right away, he would be trapped in the grasp of the massive palm.

    Luo Yunyang, who had only added the various attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to himself at first, now rapidly transferred all the attributes to his Speed.

    Although his strength and other attributes would weaken, his speed would increase drastically. The restrictive force that caused the suppression and restraints disappearedpletely right after Luo Yunyang rose up in the air.

    His speed had reached a peak, so even though the owner of the massive palm was garnering the power of a Great Path nomologicalw, it still was difficult for that person to capture Luo Yunyang. After all, that person had self-severed his cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been freed from the shackles, managed to escape the entrapment of the massive palm in an instant.

    The owner of the massive palm flew into a rage when he saw this. Although he had self-severed his cultivation, he still regarded himself as a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s willful destruction of his territory was by itself a provocation to his dignity.

    Now, he had personallye out to deal with him. If Luo Yunyang was allowed toe and go at will, it would indeed be really humiliating for him.

    The dignity of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate could not be tarnished, especially not in front of so many of his subordinates.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The four words thundered in the void like the holy tune of thend. Upon hearing the four words, Luo Yunyang felt as though his surroundings had transformed into a raging tsunami, the tremor of the earth shattering, and a standstill of all things!

    Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw spread across thend. Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had severed his cultivation in order to enter Tianding Realm and these actions had made it very difficult for him to maintain the present state, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was still a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. There was still a huge gulf between them.

    Luo Yunyang hadnded in the void that came to standstill, while those Divine Incarcerate Taichu Yuan Venerates saw his true appearance.

    The moment someone saw Luo Yunyang, he immediately responded and said, ¡°This... This is Human Ruler Luo Yunyang. How audacious of him!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang was also an existence that was hard to ignore among the rivals of the Human Race, his reputation was overshadowed by the presence of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    After all, even though he was strong, he was merely a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    The pir of a race had to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. With a Taiyi Yuan Venerate around, even the strongest Taichu Yuan Venerate would be ignored by others.

    ¡°Catch and kill Luo Yunyang and avenge our deadpanions!¡± The powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race shouted hysterically.

    The palm missed its catch for the first time and started descending in the direction of Luo Yunyang once again.

    The moment Luo Yunyang heard that frenzied bellow, he immediately felt strong mind power conjuring a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw and intensifying the suppression of his mind.

    Naturally, it would be difficult for Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind Attributes to break through such suppression. However, Luo Yunyang had the attribute regtor.

    He had four times his usual Mind Attributes, so the Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw was blown into pieces by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking Technique.

    Without the suppression of his mind power, Luo Yunyang quickly adjusted his attribute regtor and bolted away again like lightning.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was simply too fast. So fast that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler even found it difficult to cast his palm over Luo Yunyang again.

    The situation sounded slow to describe but, in fact, it all happened in a snap.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was high above all others and, in the opinion of many martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race, he was a being that was akin to a god. The martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race also felt that there was nothing that their Supreme Incarcerate Ruler could not do.

    Now, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had made moves twice and they had both resulted in Luo Yunyang escaping. Such an incredulous situation had eroded the blind faith that the Divine Incarcerate Race martialists had for their Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    ¡°How could he escape again? This is His Majesty the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler!¡± a Universe-Grade Divine Incarcerate Race martialist said indignantly. There was faint resentment in his tone.

    Of course, he dared not be resentful toward the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, as his status was simply iparable to the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s status.

    Although many Divine Incarcerate Race martialists frowned after hearing what this particr powerhouse said, most people did not criticize this person too harshly.

    Still, a Divine Incarcerate powerhouse said, ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler is trying to kill a chicken with a huge de. This is why Luo Yunyang escaped. He would not have been able to escape if our Lord had taken things seriously.¡±

    Right after that Divine Incarcerate Race powerhouse spoke, they saw that the palm of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had begun to shrink slowly. In an instant, the overwhelming palm had be only 10 feet in size.

    A tall Divine Incarcerate Race powerhouse who could make anyone shudder with his imposing majesty appeared in the void.

    His appearance made all the Divine Incarcerate martialists who were watching the battle get worked up. Some of the Divine Incarcerate Race Taishi Yuan Venerates even knelt down in worship.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler! This was the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler!

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang was observing the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler very carefully, as the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had severed his own cultivation and was in a much weaker state than before. Such a character was a valuable reference for his journey to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate so he could not miss out on this opportunity.

    In terms of cultivation, this person was merely a Taichu Yuan Venerate. However, as he stood in between the sky and earth, the entire Divine Incarcerate Race seemed to have gathered along with him.

    He was the sky, he was the path. He was the ruler of this supreme realm!

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s keen eyes made him notice that something was missing from the rtionship between the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and the realm of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    In other words, there was a kind of estrangement between them. Some sort of very faint but extremely difficult estrangement to make up for.

    If it weren¡¯t for this estrangement, Luo Yunyang felt that there would have been no chance of him escaping from the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler during their exchange.

    He would even have had no chance of retaliating against the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    ¡°Human Ruler, I really underestimated you, but do you truly think that you can free yourself from my maniption?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t move, but traces of mind power resonated with the realm as this thunderous voice reverberated in the void.

    After the majestic voice spoke, the six arms of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler moved almost at the same time in an attempt to form a series of hand seals as traces of nomologicalws quickly appeared in the void.

    The seemingly empty void had be a cage in the blink of an eye. A cagepletely formed of nomologicalws.

    Luo Yunyang did not panic upon seeing the cage. In fact, he looked pleasantly surprised.

    From the moment the cage appeared, Luo Yunyang saw traces of the Universal Realm formed by his own nomologicalws in the cage. This cage, which was formed by true nomologicalws, would be a dead-end for top Taichu Yuan Venerates like the Golden Deity, the White-Silver Deity, the Bronze Monarch, and other elite Taichu Yuan Venerates. However, there was not much of a threat to Luo Yunyang.

    Actually, it could even allow him toprehend more techniques that he had been unable to ept before in this perfected Universal Realm cage.

    ¡°You have some nerve, but the gap between you and me is too huge. I won¡¯t kill you for the time being. I want you to watch the Human Race get destroyed. I want you to know that an insignificant ant like you will find itself in a hopeless situation.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was very confident in his own Universal Realm Cage. This was almost the maximum he could do now and it could be considered one of his several trump cards.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was confident about capturing all the Taichu Yuan Venerates left behind by the Human Race with his Universal Realm cage.

    Although Taichu Yuan Venerates controlled Great Path nomologicalws, what use would those Great Path nomologicalws be in the face of a Universal Realm cage made up of countless nomologicalws?

    ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler is formidable!¡± Martialists from the Divine Incarcerate Race who were scared stiff by Luo Yunyang already hated him to the core. How could they not be excited after seeing that this vile being was trapped in a cage?

    ¡°This technique is really good, but you can¡¯t keep me in here.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the confident looking Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and spoke with a faint smile.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and he naturally had the pride of one as well. Thus, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made him very ufortable.

    It could even be said that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had an impulse to crush the human in front of him, who had dared to challenge his prestige.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep you here? Come out then. I¡¯m prepared. We and the martialists from the Star Sky Race will enter the Human Race territory in a quarter of an hour. You can only watch as the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race are reduced to ashes if you don¡¯te out by then,¡± the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said with great confidence.

    Although he wasn¡¯t aplete Taiyi Yuan Venerate because he had severed his cultivation, he still had great confidence in the control of this realm.

    ¡°A quarter of an hour? It won¡¯t take me so long!¡± Although Luo Yunyang wanted to learn more, it was not appropriate for him to stay too long in this realm.

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang went on to st out a punch heavily at the Universal Realm cage, which was made up of countless nomologicalws.

 Chapter 1123 - 1123 Universe Breaking

    1123 Universe Breaking

    In the opinion of many people, a Taichu Yuan Venerate sting out a punch at the Universal Realm cage of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was simply a joke.

    Many people did not even know if they shouldugh or cry at this sight.

    However, the moment Luo Yunyang struck out, some of the Divine Incarcerate Race powerhouses felt as though his fist could break everything in sight!

    Realms shattered once the fist was out!

    The moment Luo Yunyang crashed violently against the Universal Realm cage, the Universal Realm cage, which had originally been extremely sturdy, broke apart.

    Luo Yunyang was like a surging streak of light that rushed out of its entrapment.

    How was this possible?

    This was the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s technique! Even if Luo Yunyang was extraordinary, he should not be able to break the Lord Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s Universal Realm cage!

    Even the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler watched Luo Yunyang in bewilderment. In his opinion, although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was exceptional, it would be practically impossible to escape from his Universal Realm cage.

    Besides Taiyi Yuan Venerates, no one should be able to escape from the Universal Realm cage he had conjured.

    Now, hisplete confidence had been forcefully broken by Luo Yunyang.

    Because he had absolute confidence in his Universal Realm cage, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hadn¡¯t even considered using other techniques, let alone stopping Luo Yunyang.

    After Luo Yunyang took flight, he escaped hundreds of thousands of light-years away in a sh, moving toward and attacking the Divine Incarcerate Race martialists who had watched him break away in shock.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Luo Yunyang was a Taichu Yuan Venerate who had mastered the Shattering Great Path. Thus, he was nearly invincible as he swept through the group, which had at most Taishi Yuan Venerate powerhouses.

    In just a few moments, a dozen Taishi Yuan Venerates had died at Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was an existence at the same level as the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. How could he not be truly angered when he had suffered such humiliation at the hands of Luo Yunyang?

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler believed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions had not only hurt his dignity. They were also a hard p across his face.

    The reason those Taishi Yuan Venerates had gathered there was because of his protection. How could he bear being unable to protect them?

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler roared in rage as he took a step and leaped forward,pletely exceeding the limits of space and appearing in front of Luo Yunyang.

    However, even though this technique was effective, it also consumed a lot of energy. If the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had not severed his cultivation, it would have been very easy for him to execute such a technique. Now, his cultivation was only at the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    His current cultivation was unable to sustain such a rapid teleportation technique. Thus, the moment he appeared in front of Luo Yunyang, he did not have any time to strike Luo Yunyang at once.

    All this had happened in a few seconds, yet this amount of time was already enough for Luo Yunyang. He quickly shifted in another direction and dashed toward the other Divine Incarcerate Race martialists.

    After witnessing what had happened before, he widened the distance between the Divine Incarcerate Race martialists a lot.

    Upon seeing that Luo Yunyang was rushing over to them again, they almost instinctively chose to escape on their own immediately.

    Although the Divine Incarcerate Race was famous for its bravery among all other races, this did not mean that the martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race could face death calmly without feeling any fear.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Thanks to the entrapment of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Great Path, another four or five Taishi Yuan Venerates were killed. Although the number of people that died was smaller now, it was even more painful for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    In the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s opinion, killing Luo Yunyang shouldn¡¯t be too hard. However, after their previous exchange, Luo Yunyang had caused him to make a mistake that hadpletely humiliated him.

    ¡°You better stop right now, vile being!¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler roared again in rage but he didn¡¯t execute that exhausting teleportation technique this time. Instead, he chased after Luo Yunyang hurriedly.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a Taiyi Yuan Venerate now, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was still extremely confident in his own speed. However, during this chase, he discovered that he had severely underestimated Luo Yunyang.

    He wasn¡¯t slow, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was much faster. During the pursuit, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler couldn¡¯t even catch up to Luo Yunyang¡¯s shadow.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler couldn¡¯t help himself. Although he even used the teleportation technique, it was still futile when it came to dealing with Luo Yunyang.

    In the process of the pursuit, a dozen more Taishi Yuan Venerate powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race were in by Luo Yunyang.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was an unparalleled being. After suffering losses over and over at the hands of Luo Yunyang, he began to calm down. While ring at Luo Yunyang, who was able to act freely against his attacks, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, you aren¡¯t too slow to avoid my attacks, but you cannot stop me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to massacre the Divine Incarcerate Race? Do as you wish! You can even destroy the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s foundation for all I care. Now, I¡¯m going to the territory of the Human Race. Let¡¯s see who is faster.¡±

    He was the supreme figure of the Divine Incarcerate Race, so the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s status actually dropped when he said such words. However, he had said all this without a second thought.

    The 10 Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Divine Incarcerate Race were ring fiercely at Luo Yunyang. Although they had not joined the pursuit of Luo Yunyang, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s failure to stop Luo Yunyang was also a significant loss for them.

    ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler is right. We will go to the territories of the Human Race and kill them now. We want to see who kills faster, you, Human Ruler Luo Yunyang, or us!¡± The red-faced Divine Incarcerate Race Taichu Yuan Venerate bellowed.

    Out of all the Taishi Yuan Venerates killed by Luo Yunyang earlier, his juniors ounted for most of them. Thus, it was natural for him to be the angriest.

    Luo Yunyang listened to the threatening words of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and felt anxious deep down. He knew that the most critical time of his mission had arrived.

    If he couldn¡¯t cope with this threat, then his mission to dy the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler this time would be aplete failure.

    ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, please enter the realm of the Human Race quickly and leave this ce to me. Let¡¯s have a match to see who can cause more destruction quicker.¡± Luo Yunyang knew that he could not be too anxious.

    The more anxious he was, the more unfavorable the situation would be for him.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s answer was a little unexpected, but he was, after all, a figure of supreme authority. He smiled faintly back and said, ¡°Everyone gather within 300 miles of me. I will lead you into the territory of the Human Race.¡±

    As soon as this was said, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure soared upward and rushed toward another Great Cosmos of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, I won¡¯t be sending you off then. I heard that the foundation of the Divine Incarcerate Race is in the Origin Incarcerate Grounds. Just in time for me to gain some insight.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler red at Luo Yunyang, who seemed like he had no intention of staying, and his expression became even stiffer.

    He clearly knew that he waspeting with Luo Yunyang in terms of determination. If Luo Yunyang attacked him because Luo Yunyang was worried about the fate of the Human Race, then he would take the initiative to attack.

    This way, victory and Luo Yunyang¡¯s life would both be in his hands.

    However, if he focused all his attention on the pursuit of Luo Yunyang because he was worried about the forces of the Divine Incarcerate Race, then the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would be the loser this time and the n would failpletely because of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You can go and experience the Origin Incarcerate Grounds of the Divine Incarcerate Race then. However, the Origin Incarcerate Grounds isn¡¯t a ce one can easily break into,¡± the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said with a faint smile. ¡°Let¡¯s part ways here.¡±

    After saying that, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler gathered up the powerhouses of the Divine Incarcerate Race around him and rushed straight in the direction of the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang also dashed in the direction of the Origin Incarcerate Grounds without any hesitation. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t hesitate, as he would need to pay a bigger price.

    The two of them left very decisively without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides had already exceeded one million light-years. If this situation continued, they would eachplete their respective tasks.

    Luo Yunyang was alone. He had left without hesitation, but the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had many Divine Incarcerate Race martialists follow him. Many of them were reluctant to let go of their own territories.

    ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t we paying too much for giving up our territory for Luo Yunyang?¡± a Taichu Yuan Venerate of the Divine Incarcerate Race finally said after a lot of hesitation.

    Although the cream of the crop of the Divine Incarcerate Race was with them, many more Divine Incarcerate Race martialists remained in the territories of the Divine Incarcerate Race. Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, those people would basically have no chance of surviving.

    ¡°Do you mean that I should go back?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler red at the Taichu Yuan Venerate who spoke and replied icily.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the foundation of the Divine Incarcerate Race after all. If we lose our foundation for this war, then our race will really be in danger.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not speak as he continued moving quickly toward the territory of the Human Race. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the junction between the Human Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race.

 Chapter 1124 - 1124 Star Sky Supremacy

    1124 Star Sky Supremacy

    Zhenyu City, the border between the Human Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race, was where all the powerhouses of the Human Race had now gathered. It could be said that all the Yuan Venerate powerhouses of the Human Race had gathered outside Zhenyu City.

    The Da Qian Master overlooked Zhenyu City somberly.

    Although the joined attack of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Star Sky Race had not yet begun and Luo Yunyang had already entered the Divine Incarcerate Race, this still made him feel that the pressure on him was overwhelming.

    He felt that he wasn¡¯t going to endure such pressure for much longer.

    He was also unwilling to let himself bear such pressure.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, you don¡¯t have to take everything into your own hands. After all, the key to this isn¡¯t us,¡± said the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master. She looked at the solemn facial expression on the face of the Da Qian Master and softlyforted him.

    The Da Qian Master said heavily, ¡°Why would I not understand that we aren¡¯t the crucial parts of this matter? However, His Majesty the Human Ruler has entrusted me with the responsibility of guarding this ce, so I cannot sit by idly!¡±

    After he said that, the Da Qian Master added, ¡°Although the powerhouses of the 36 Great Cosmoses and Tianding Realm could still listen to my orders, if there is a crisis, I am afraid I will...¡±

    The Da Qian Master did not say explicitly what he was afraid he would do, but the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master knew what he meant.

    Although the Da Qian Master was very extraordinary and he outperformed most people in many aspects, there was still a big gap between his abilities and prestige and Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    While the returnee powerhouses would obey the orders of the Da Qian Master, this sort of obedience was based on their reverence for Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t been inmand, the Da Qian Master would never have be the leader among them. If the war situation became unfavorable, the Da Qian Master himself was unsure about what would happen.

    While mulling this over, he suddenly heard the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master say, ¡°All we have to do now is do our best and face our destiny.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, a ridiculing voice came from the void. ¡°What a great way of saying you should do your best and face your destiny. But aren¡¯t these words a bit too decadent? This is not something a Hall Master should say!¡±

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the Da Qian Master tensed up. Both of them were beings with profound cultivation. Thus, it shocked them immensely when that person appeared by their side as they were talking.

    Although such a being might not bepletely sessful should heunch a sneak attack on them, the chances of sess were definitely well over 70%.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Da Qian Master took a deep breath and strolled forward.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, we have not seen each other in a very long time. Have you forgotten your old friend so quickly?¡± The soft voice was followed by a figure who walked out of a five-colored light.

    The Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master immediately recognized the person at first nce. She was extremely surprised as she said, ¡°Ancestor Feng, what a surprise!¡±

    The person that had appeared was indeed Ancestor Feng, who had disappeared after the battle with the Ancient Six Families. Her appearance instantly made the Da Qian Master think about the top powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families.

    That powerhouse couldpete against the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the existence they werepletely powerless against.

    He felt an instinctive fear just thinking about it.

    ¡°Ancestor Feng, why have youe here?¡± the Da Qian Master asked after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I know all of you are in danger now, so I came here to give you an idea. Whether it works or not is none of my business.¡±

    After Ancestor Feng said that, a stone the size of a human finger appeared in her hand. She threw it lightly in the air and said, ¡°This small stone fell from the finger of our ancestor. I was fortunate enough to find it.¡±

    How could the Da Qian Master and the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master not know about the ancestor mentioned by Ancestor Feng? Both of them looked bewildered when they heard what Ancestor Feng said.

    After all, how could someone at the level of that person be aware of losing a thing? Could that being be deliberately trying to help them?

    While they were puzzled, Ancestor Feng also looked somewhat embarrassed for a split moment. However, she immediately straightened her expression.

    ¡°It can y a role in intimidating your opponent if you utilize it. Of course, whether you sessfully deceive your opponents has nothing to do with me.¡±

    After saying that, Ancestor Feng transformed into the five-colored light again and disappeared without a trace.

    The Da Qian Master decided to grab the small stone floating in the void. However, the moment he picked the small stone up, a look of horror appeared on his face.

    He had really underestimated the small stone. Although it was small, it transformed into a strong oppressive pressure in his mind when it was in his hands.

    He even felt like his mind had an impulse to copse due to this oppression. However, instead of showing his fear, he appeared surprised.

    The aura given off by this small stone belonged to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Although it could not be used to attack the enemy, it could act as a form of intimidation.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I¡¯ll use it now and try to intimate people with it.¡± After some short hesitation, the Da Qian Master quickly conjured the small stone.

    In the blink of an eye, a surge of majestic aura rushed up to the sky.

    100 light-years away from Zhenyu City, the martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race were closely staring at the direction of Zhenyu City. However, they were not thinking about assaulting Zhenyu City but the whereabouts of Luo Yunyang.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler could return to the Origin Incarcerate Grounds in a single bound if he wanted to. After all, there was a mysterious connection between the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and the Origin Incarcerate Ground.

    However, judging from the look of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler earlier, they felt that their Lord would not want to go back.

    They actually believed that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler really wanted to duke it out with Luo Yunyang.

    During the silence, streaking starlight burst through the air and shot over at them. A Taichu Yuan Venerate reached out to seize the star and immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Star Sky Supremacy has arrived.¡±

    Star Sky Supremacy was the top-notch powerhouse of the Star Sky Race and had a peak half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation base.

    However, he wasn¡¯t a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, or rather, he was not aplete Taiyi Yuan Venerate. This was because he could not be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate through cultivation but through integration with another person who was in deep slumber.

    This naturally made his cultivation base much weaker than that of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who had severed his cultivation. However, he was still much better than ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerates or even a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate like Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky.

    In the beginning, Star Sky Supremacy had led the n with the First Yuan Ancient Underworld Lord and plotted to attack the leader of the Human Race.

    However, in the end, there had been too many returnees among the Human Race along with Luo Yunyang. This had made the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who wanted to win in one fell swoop, decide to sever his own cultivation in order to enter the Human Race¡¯s territories.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had not expected to suffer such a heavy loss of troops at the hands of Luo Yunyang when he had just severed his cultivation and hadn¡¯t even entered the territories of the Human Race.

    ¡°Please wee him!¡± Upon hearing that Star Sky Supremacy had arrived, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler smiled to himself. He belonged originally to the same generation as Star Sky Supremacy, so after severing his cultivation, it was unlikely that he would be an elder of Star Sky Supremacy.

    In a short moment, Star Sky Supremacy, who had a massive body as big as a star, appeared in front of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Despite his massive size, Star Sky Supremacy had a very delicate mind. After noticing the angry look on the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s face, he asked softly, ¡°What makes you feel so angry, my brother?¡±

    ¡°I suffered some losses!¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not hide what he had experienced as he exined what had happened when Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Incarcerate Race to Star Sky Supremacy.

    Star Sky Supremacy appeared furious as he snapped, ¡°This Human Ruler is really abominable. Could he be as fast as my endless starry skies?¡±

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s capture and kill Luo Yunyang first. It won¡¯t be toote to deal with the Human Race afterward.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had made up his mind right from the start. After listening to Star Sky Supremacy, the smile on his face widened.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble you, my brother. This time, the Star Sky Race will receive an additional 10 percent of the benefits we¡¯ll receive from the territories of the Human Race as long as you kill Luo Yunyang.¡±

    Star Sky Supremacy exchanged a couple more pleasantries with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler before they left with their respective subordinates and moved in the direction of the Origin Incarcerate Ground.

    They soon arrived at the Origin Incarcerate Ground with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler leading the way. Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had severed his cultivation, he was still very skilled in controlling the territories of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    After scouting out for a moment, he said deeply, ¡°The Human Ruler is 10 minutes away from us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet him there!¡± Star Sky Supremacy said excitedly. It was obvious that he was very interested in killing the Human Ruler.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Since he is courting death, we don¡¯t have to spend too much time, my brother. Please disguise yourself as a part of the starry sky. As long as he enters this area, his fate will no longer be in his control.¡±

    While Star Sky Supremacy wanted very much to kill Luo Yunyang face to face, he would never oppose the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s decision when he had just issued an order.

    After he agreed to the order, Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s body vanished within the void in an instant as mores of different sizes appeared in the endless void.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was quickly rushing in the direction of the Origin Incarcerate Ground.

 Chapter 1125 - 1125 The Fabled Galactic Star Beas

    1125 The Fabled Gctic Star Beas

    After he entered the territory of the Divine Incarcerate Race, Luo Yunyang¡¯s contact with the outside world was carried out through the clone embodiments of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    One of his clones was right inside Zhenyu City! However, in order not to affect the Da Qian Hall Master, his clone embodiment had not been revealed.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s army had reached the border, but the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not take any action and his army did not move either.

    Although this type of situation was what Luo Yunyang was looking forward to, it also made him extra vignt. After all, this situation also implied that the location of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was unknown.

    He was likely to be on the prowl, ready to deliver a fatal blow.

    Luo Yunyang was on high alert all the way to the Origin Incarcerate Grounds, but nothing dangerous wasing at him.

    However, when he was thousands of miles away from the Origin Incarcerate Grounds, a looming premonition filled his mind.

    This sense of crisis did not originate from his own body but from his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone, which was undergoing evolution.

    After obtaining the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast many years ago, Luo Yunyang felt for the first time that his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was emotionally upset, fearful, and...

    Information quickly entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. After receiving the news, Luo Yunyang understood why.

    There was a Gctic Star Beast ahead. This Gctic Star Beast was a natural enemy of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The two of them were mutually hostile and they also had an incredible connection. If the Supreme Gctic Star Beast devoured the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast or vice versa, one of them would be able to convert and use the power of the one it had devoured and also advance to a beast that had the potential of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    Luo Yunyang had thought about this Supreme Gctic Star Beast in the past, not just because the Supreme Gctic Star Beast possessed formidable powers but also because it had received the Star Sky Race¡¯s strongest protection.

    Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all, it was not easy to enter the territory of the Star Sky Race either.

    However, the Supreme Gctic Star Beast was about to ambush him. This was an opportunity. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would be able to advance to the Taichu Yuan Venerate level if it devoured this Supreme Gctic Star Beast and would also have the potential to advance to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang sensed a lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t for the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast inside him, which sensed the presence of a Supreme Gctic Star Beast, he would have indeed been ambushed.

    After pondering it for a bit, Luo Yunyang soon made up his mind. He absolutely could not allow any mistakes to happen under the circumstances.

    Now, his goal had shifted to obtaining the Supreme Gctic Star Beast.

    In the center of the Origin Incarcerate Grounds, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was like a hunter silently waiting for his prey. He would strike the moment it appeared.

    Star Sky Supremacy had transformed into part of the starry heavens, so no part of him was visible. He was very confident about his disguise.

    Even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would not be able to see through his w without using probing techniques in advance, let alone Luo Yunyang.

    After all, this was a unique technique that a Supreme Gctic Star Beast possessed and it could be considered one of their unrivaled life-saving techniques.

    Ambushing a Human Ruler sounded equally attractive as well.

    Luo Yunyang entered the starry heavens that Star Sky Supremacy had transformed into slowly. The Origin Incarcerate Groundsy just ahead.

    Everything went very smoothly, and it could be said that everything seemed very normal. However, the moment Luo Yunyang entered the middle of the starry sky, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler took flight and threw a lightning-quick punch at Luo Yunyang.

    The punch of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler contained the power of a Heavenly Great Path that suppressed all other paths.

    Under the influence of the Heavenly Great Path, the might of the punch reached the point where a universe could be easily shattered.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, it was not easy to withstand a sudden blow from the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    His best choice of action was to dodge. Only by doing so could Luo Yunyang escape with his life.

    Luo Yunyang soared upward as his body twisted like thunder almost without any hesitation. At the same time, the starry heavens he was in suddenly transformed into a huge vortex.

    Binding and ripping nomologicalws started to form within the vortex. Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was exceptional, it seemed as though he had already been sucked into the depths of the vortex in an instant when his body was caught amid the binding nomologicalws.

    ¡°Open!¡± Luo Yunyang, who felt that it was no longer easy to escape this peril, nced angrily at his surroundings. His hands moved rapidly to form a series of seals and the World-Shaking Sky Bell soon erupted above him and went forward to greet the punch of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    The quality of the World-Shaking Sky Bell wasn¡¯t inferior to the Divine Creation Disc. Although it was inferior to the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons, it was also a rare treasure.

    Dang!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell was knocked away when it collided with the fist, and cracks started to appear on its almostpletely-restored bell structure.

    It seemed as though the World-Shaking Sky Bell was about to shatter at any time.

    Luo Yunyang, who controlled the World-Shaking Sky Bell, had an ugly look on his face. It even seemed as though he had no power at all.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Luo Yunyang, you have entered my body. Just die now!¡± Star Sky Supremacy said triumphantly as he revealed this. Luo Yunyang had unexpectedly arrived in the belly of Star Sky Supremacy.

    Once Star Supremacy closed the opening of his belly, Luo Yunyang would have nowhere to run.

    He would simply be a part of all the digested food in Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s belly.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hated Luo Yunyang very much. As a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he had been livid after being utterly humiliated by a Taichu Yuan Venerate and he wished he could crush Luo Yunyang into pieces and never give him the opportunity of being resurrected.

    Hence, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler formed a seal with his hands as he gathered a massive amount of nomologicalws from the void to form a guillotine that fell straight toward Luo Yunyang.

    The guillotine contained infinite power from the Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw. An ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate or Taichu Yuan Venerate would find it impossible to resist such Heavenly Great Path nomologicalws.

    After all, the gap between them was really wide.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression became very solemn when he saw the Heavenly Great Path guillotine. Although it was not a supreme treasure and it had been formed by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler using his own Heavenly Great Path, it was more difficult to resist than his World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    Luo Yunyang once againunched his own World-Shaking Sky Bell without any hesitation. Although this would cause great damage to his bell, he had no other choice.

    Crrrackk! Crrk!

    Even more cracks appeared on the World-Shaking Sky Bell as the Heavenly Great Path guillotine collided with it.

    A shrill ringing sound could be heard from the World-Shaking Sky Bell. Obviously, the World-Shaking Sky Bell was on the verge of shattering.

    Normally, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler wouldn¡¯t be willing to destroy a supreme treasure like the World-Shaking Sky Bell. However, he felt no pity for the World-Shaking Sky Bell at all, despite how impressive it was. He wanted to kill Luo Yunyang and wash away the humiliation he had faced.

    ¡°You are a Star Sky Supremacy. It is really shameful for someone with your status to sneak on me and attack me. You will be theughing stock of all ages!¡± Luo Yunyang red at and berated Star Sky Supremacy.

    Star Sky Supremacy was not angry at Luo Yunyang. Instead, heughed loudly. ¡°Human Ruler, losers are always in the wrong. Don¡¯t you think what you just said is too naive?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t just die this time. Every part of you will be fuel for my next advancement. At least you have served your purpose!¡±

    After he said that, the Supreme Gctic Star Beast turned toward the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who was about to attack again, and said, ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, Luo Yunyang is my food. I believe that my advancement will be smoother with him.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler really wanted to kill Luo Yunyang, but he was more reluctant to have any conflict with Star Sky Supremacy now. It did not matter how Luo Yunyang was going to die. What he wanted most was for Luo Yunyang to die here.

    ¡°Well, since you say so, Supreme Gctic Star Beast, I will be waiting for your good news.¡± While saying that, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler stretched out his hand and made a gesture at Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell, which was on the verge of shattering.

    Although he had given most of Luo Yunyang¡¯s benefits to Star Sky Supremacy, this did not mean that there was nothing he wanted. The World-Shaking Sky Bell might be damaged, but he still had ways of repairing it quickly.

    Star Sky Supremacy also saw the World-Shaking Sky Bell but knew he shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, even though it was a good treasure.

    After all, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Although he had beenpletely humiliated by Luo Yunyang this time, he was still much stronger than Star Sky Supremacy.

    If he didn¡¯t know where to draw the line, then...

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler nced at the World-Shaking Sky Bell flying toward him and smiled in delight. Although the World-Shaking Bell was not as good as his own treasure, it still wasn¡¯t too bad.

    With proper training, the World-Shaking Sky Bell would definitely y an important role one day.

    Luo Yunyang, on the other hand, would have absolutely no way of resisting!

    However, when the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had this thought, a feeling of unease suddenly crept into his mind.

    This feeling of unease shocked the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler very much but he couldn¡¯t think of the reason behind this feeling.

    Luo Yunyang had been nearly swallowedpletely into Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s belly. It could be said that he had not put up any form of resistance.

    Plus, there were no other problems.

    As the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was wondering, the World-Shaking Sky Bell flying toward him suddenly exploded in the void!

 Chapter 1126 - 1126 Reversal

    1126 Reversal

    The World-Shaking Sky Bell was a supreme treasure to begin with. Thus, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s face twitched the moment the bell shattered.

    After all, he had already treated the World-Shaking Sky Bell as his own. The fact that it had exploded in the void meant that he was going to get nothing.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was enraged as he formed a series of hand seals with his hands and sent an invisible force to envelope the World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    He couldn¡¯t let the power of the World-Shaking Sky Bell erupt.

    The moment the World-Shaking Sky Bell shattered, Star Sky Supremacy almostpletely enveloped Luo Yunyang within him and got ready to seal off the only path of escape Luo Yunyang had.

    Once his only way of escape was sealedpletely, Luo Yunyang would fall entirely into Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s stomach.

    Then, it would be up to Star Sky Supremacy to decide how to devour Luo Yunyang.

    Swallowing up the Human Ruler was an incredible feat for Star Sky Supremacy. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang should not be able to muster up any sort of resistance.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body shattered in the void. The surging energy brought forth along with the nomologicalws of the Universe Breaking Technique shot toward the channel that was about to be sealed up by Star Sky Supremacy.

    Having a physical body was very important to a Yuan Venerate. After all, it would take a Yuan Venerate many years to achieve such durability.

    However, a Yuan Venerate would still shatter his body when he had to. It would be ast-ditch attempt if any Yuan Venerate did so.

    This would be a massive victory for a Yuan Venerate as long as his spirit consciousness could escape. As for his shattered physical body, it could still be reconstructed, although it would be weaker than before.

    Thus, a Yuan Venerate would never attempt to shatter his body unless he had to. If he shattered his body, it would mean that the Yuan Venerate was going all out to fight for his life.

    Star Sky Supremacy, who had long prepared himself in case Luo Yunyang used such means, scoffed. ¡°Human Ruler, your futile attempt at struggling is useless. Why still do it?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I thought you would die with dignity. I never expected you to be such a disappointment.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not respond to Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s mockery as his spirit consciousness rushed toward the channel.

    However, the moment he rushed toward the channel, a mighty force was already there to block his path. The mighty force and Luo Yunyang were like two massive dragons facing off in the middle of Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s huge body.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power and destructive force ended up in a disadvantageous position. Everything was going ording to Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s n.

    The Human Ruler was going to die!

    While Star Sky Supremacy was very pleased with the situation, he suddenly felt a looming premonition. This sense of crisis immediately caused him to frown.

    Almost at the same time that this premonition hit him, he saw a massive figure appear.

    It was a huge figure that rose from the shattered body of Luo Yunyang. When the figure appeared, the expression on Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s face turned very ugly.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, but the cold hard truth was right before his eyes.

    Star Sky Supremacy had made a lot of effort in order to find a legendary existence that could make him advance to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate without waiting.

    However, it was a pity that he had found none after searching through billions of stars and gxies.

    Just as he had been about to devour him and focus all his strength on fighting Luo Yunyang, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had actually appeared in his body.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was still very weak!

    However, his own defense was even weaker. How could he fight the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast with this low level of defense?

    ¡°You... You have been controlling Luo Yunyang all this while?¡± Star Sky Supremacy asked in disbelief.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast didn¡¯t give him a chance, as it opened its big mouth and crunched down hard on the most vital part of his heart.

    It was a mouthful of formidable devouring force.

    Star Sky Supremacy simply could not mobilize any power to defend himself against the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast. Although his physical body could resist an attack from a Taichu Yuan Venerate, it waspletely defenseless in the face of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast¡¯s crushing bite.

    Both of them were naturally hostile. Unless there was a collision of forces, even a juvenile Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could devour Star Sky Supremacy right now.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would definitely not have been a match for Star Sky Supremacy if the two of them had met under normal circumstances. However, Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s mind power was focused on Luo Yunyang so he was unable toe up with any form of assistance.

    He struggled and raged!

    Star Sky Supremacy was unwilling to ept the oue, but no matter how much he struggled, his efforts were still pointless. As the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast opened its mouth, the essence of his body surged like a torrent into the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    After a few moments of effort, half of his body had already been devoured by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Given Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s cultivation, he could reconstruct his physical body as long as his spirit consciousness was not destroyed. However, more than half of his physical body had been devoured, so the nomologicalw and the power he used to fight against Luo Yunyang were also constantly weakening.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been suppressed right from the start, slowly began to suppress his opponent instead.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness did not devour the spirit consciousness of Star Sky Supremacy. He merely suppressed it, making it difficult for Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s spirit consciousness to join up with the body of the Gctic Star Beast.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not know what was happening. Although he was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, that did not mean that he could see through everything that was happening within Star Sky Supremacy.

    In order to not let Star Sky Supremacy feel ufortable, he had also avoided using his spirit consciousness to find out what was going on inside Star Sky Supremacy. After all, doing so might cause a misunderstanding with Star Sky Supremacy.

    He wasn¡¯t a Taiyi Yuan Venerate now, and although he was superior to the Gctic Star Beast, it would be best to show proper respect before he regained his former cultivation.

    Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s body was constantly twitching. In the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s opinion, it seemed normal, as Human Ruler Luo Yunyang was inside the Gctic Star Beast¡¯s body.

    As a Human Ruler, Luo Yunyang naturally did not want to be food for Star Sky Supremacy. Once one was swallowed by Star Sky Supremacy, no one except a Taiyi Yuan Venerate could escape from the peril.

    It could even be said that a Taiyi Yuan Venerate might find it difficult to force their way out of the body, as there was a standalone realm within Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s body.

    In its body, nomologicalws were actually equivalent to Heavenly Great Path nomologicalws. Even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would be stifled within it.

    In the beginning, the twitching of the Gctic Star Beast¡¯s body was intense. However, it gradually toned down and stoppedpletely in the end.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler felt that Luo Yunyang should have beenpletely devoured by Star Sky Supremacy after waiting for another quarter of an hour. Only then did he ask with a faint smile, ¡°How does it feel to devour the Human Ruler, who is a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate?¡±

    ¡°It feels great!¡± The voice came from within the body of Star Sky Supremacy. Upon hearing this voice, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler sensed that something was wrong. Although this voice was very simr to the voice of Star Sky Supremacy, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler still felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Star Sky Supremacy, what is wrong with you?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler believed he was overthinking as he casually expressed his doubts.

    ¡°He he he... It really isn¡¯t easy to devour a Human Ruler. Not only is it very beneficial, but he also had a lot of top-notch items. I am extremely delighted, but this process also expended way too much energy.¡±

    ¡°Tsk... Speaking of this, I really want to thank you for allowing me to devour the Human Ruler!¡± Star Sky Supremacy said pleasantly. ¡°I feel that my opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate is close.¡±

    Whatever doubts the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had originally had disappearedpletely. He chuckled and said, ¡°This is great, but you¡¯d better be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate after we break into the Human Race. Otherwise, you will end up like me: confined to thend of the Star Sky Race and unable to enter the void of the Human Race...¡±

    As the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was speaking, he suddenly felt a foreboding premonition. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler knew that he absolutely could not be hostile to Star Sky Supremacy.

    However,pared to his rationality, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was more confident in his intuition when it came to danger.

    Therefore, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler took flight and soared to the sky without hesitation. He had already retreated 100,000 miles away in a sh.

    However, the time it took him to retreat was kind of long. Just as he was retreating, a massive body mmed toward him.

    Although the huge size of the body rendered the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler unable to see the whole appearance of the beast, he had a feeling that this beast was definitely not Star Sky Supremacy.

    BOOM!

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s physical body was extremely tough, but he was still sent flying away upon colliding with the beast.

    He even felt like his body was on the verge of rupturing.

    While the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was astonished, Luo Yunyang appeared in front of him and unleashed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    The fist contained an earth-shattering might.

    In the face of this punch, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler didn¡¯t have any time to hesitate. He retaliated with a punch of his own.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s fist was executed hastily, he still had great confidence in his attack.

    He believed that Luo Yunyang would fall back even if he wasn¡¯t injured by the punch. However, he had not expected that he would be sent flying again by this sh!

 Chapter 1127 - 1127 Two Blows

    1127 Two Blows

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually on the losing end of the sh with Luo Yunyang.

    How was that possible? How? Despite his severed cultivation base, he wasn¡¯t that weak in terms of cultivation.

    Something had to be wrong. Luo Yunyang must have used some techniques unknown to him to weaken his power.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, take another punch from me!¡± Luo Yunyang even looked delighted after winning thest bout.

    He sted out another punch as the surrounding atmosphere seemed to fragment.

    After suffering just a minor setback, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler wanted very much to prove himself. He was absolutely not willing to ept the fact that he would be defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    This time, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler also unleashed his strongest power the moment Luo Yunyang attacked. Although his Heavenly Geat Path nomologicalw was iplete, it was still a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw.

    Boom!

    Mighty powers collided in the void again before the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was knocked back once more by the sh.

    In terms of power level, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s blow contained a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw and had the absolute upper hand. However, in terms of power, Luo Yunyang¡¯s blow held a greater advantage.

    The sh between the two eventually resulted in a draw.

    It should be known that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had always suppressed Luo Yunyang during previous shes. However, a massive change of fortune had urred between the two.

    They were evenly matched, yet it was very hard for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to ept this oue.

    He knew that he would have been defeated this time without the Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw included in his attack.

    How could this be? Although his cultivation had dropped to the Taichu Yuan Venerate, he should still be at the peak stage of the Taichu Yuan Venerate. How could he lose against Luo Yunyang?

    This was abnormal. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler couldn¡¯t ept this reality.

    He also felt that if this situation continued and Luo Yunyang became a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.

    As these thoughts went through his mind, the gigantic Chaotic Four-Origin Beast suddenly swung its left w.

    Its w was overwhelming and terrifying.

    As it moved, billowing chaotic Qi erupted forth and pummeled toward him.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler wasn¡¯t too sure of the origin of this Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, but he hated it to the core.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a predicament. Thus, he had even more grievances.

    He had just suffered a huge setback, so he needed to take revenge.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler extended his palm against the ws of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    Based on the size difference between their two bodies, it seemed like the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was a small egg smashing against arge rock. However, in the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s opinion, the egg in this case was the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    This time, he needed to kill the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast in one fell swoop.

    However, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler felt a crazy devouring force when the two attacks collided. That force instantly devoured the power he had infused with his Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw.

    Although the power of his Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw did not disappear, the mighty devouring force surged past it and headed straight toward his body, making him feel as though his entire self was stuck within a frenzied devouring vortex.

    He naturally would not have cared about this devouring force if he had still been a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. However, he was currently only at the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    The power in his body had begun to show signs of being devoured. If this continued, it was very likely that his body would be devouredpletely.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler retreated haphazardly without any hesitation. After he backed off a hundred paces, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist sted toward him again.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was stronger than his, so he had better not confront him directly! Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler felt humbled by the situation, he wasn¡¯t reckless.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had escaped thousands of miles away right after soaring to the sky.

    However, a ball of light the size of a fist that contained infinite power crashed onto him before he could stabilize himself.

    Boom!

    It was toote for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to dodge it, so he chose to go head-on against this dark ball of light. The glowing ball shattered upon colliding with him and the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was sent flying away.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had spewed out the ball of light, as it contained the force of this shattering chaotic hole.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had exceptional cultivation, the power of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was much greater than his. Hence, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler suffered a significant setback during this sh.

    When was thest time the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had suffered such a setback ever since he had been a Taiyi Yuan Venerate? Instantly, his eyes burned with fury.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, go to hell!¡± While he was bellowing in rage, the palm of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler swelled up a million times instantly, seemingly covering everything and sealing the entire void.

    Overcasting Sky Palm!

    This was one of the supreme techniques that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler used when he was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He would not have used such an exhaustive technique if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t pushed him this far.

    Luo Yunyang knew it was almost impossible to avoid the palm, as it was wrapped around the entire realm. After shooting a nce at the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, he went ahead first and executed his Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    As the vigorous power of the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes collided with the Overcasting Sky Palm of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast shot a fist-sized chaotic light sphere again.

    The speed of the ball of light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it crashed into the massive palm being blocked by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    Amid the sound of heaven and earth falling apart, fissures started appearing all over the realm. Huge mountains far away from the Origin Incarcerate Grounds also began to crack.

    The massive palm broke down inch by inch and a trickle of blood could be seen at the corner of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s mouth.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who had been wounded in a humiliating fashion, red at Luo Yunyang but managed to calm down at once.

    ¡°You... You exceeded my expectations!¡± While the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said this, he took flight and dashed in the direction of the Origin Incarcerate Grounds.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would not die that easily, he knew that there was nothing he could do to regain the advantage.

    Rather than being humiliated, it was better to leave temporarily and restore his Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation before getting revenge on Luo Yunyang.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s heart was filled with bitter resentment. However, he resented himself for making the foolish decision to sever his own cultivation, which had resulted in him being humiliated by Luo Yunyang.

    How could Luo Yunyang allow the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to escape? He watched the fleeing Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and bellowed, ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, you are the top-level existence of the Divine Incarcerate Race! Aren¡¯t you casting aside the entire Divine Incarcerate Race by running without putting up a fight?¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler didn¡¯t give two hoots about what Luo Yunyang said as he fled desperately. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Chaotic Four-Origin Beast quickly pursued him as though it wouldn¡¯t give up unless it killed him.

    Being chased around by a junior was a form of humiliation that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had not suffered in many years. However, he was still wondering how Luo Yunyang¡¯s power could have been enhanced so greatly all of a sudden.

    Although his Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw was stronger than Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Path nomologicalw, he had still ended up being defeated after the sh of their powers.

    This implied that the power contained in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Taichu Yuan Venerate body was at least twice as much as his.

    What was even more abominable was that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast actually contained such massive power. Not only was it not inferior at allpared to Luo Yunyang, but its control of nomologicalws wasn¡¯t inferior either.

    Luo Yunyang naturally did not know that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was mulling over his cultivation, as he was in high spirits himself.

    However, Luo Yunyang knew very well what was going on with his power. He was even happier that he had discovered another use of his attribute regtor.

    His body and clone embodiment could team up and fight the same opponent while rapidly integrating both sets of attributes via the attribute regtor.

    As long as his body did not attack at the same time as his clone, the power of his body and clone would be a concentrated total of attributes that interchanged between the two of them.

    As a result, it could be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯sbat effectiveness had multiplied. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would have found it impossible to beat the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler even if he was able to avoid defeat.

    It seemed like he still hadn¡¯t spent enough time researching his own attribute regtor.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang did not have much time to study the use of his attribute regtor now. He and Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were busy chasing after the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, and everywhere they went they caused destruction. Thus, the void of the Origin Incarcerate Grounds also started to tremble.

    In the beginning, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler still exchanged blows with Luo Yunyang constantly, trying to win an exchange. However, as he failed to take advantage during each sh and instead suffered, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler finally gave up fighting back.

    He used all his means to strengthen his power to try and escape from Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit.

    Although the Origin Incarcerate Grounds was an important ce, the area it upied wasn¡¯trge. Hence, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was able to dash out of the Origin Incarcerate Grounds in no time.

    While the Origin Incarcerate Grounds tempted Luo Yunyang, it still wasn¡¯t something that could bepared to the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    ¡°Where are you heading?¡± With the aid of his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang instantly raised his Speed to the max and rushed before the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler as he formed a seal with his hand, sending a Dafan Sky Mark smashing heavily down on the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

 Chapter 1128 - 1128 Guarding And Attacking

    1128 Guarding And Attacking

    100,000 miles outside of Zhenyu City, 10 of the strongest Divine Incarcerate Race Taichu Yuan Venerates known as the 10 Great Incarcerate Monarchs were currently looking toward Zhenyu City.

    ¡°Zhenyu City.... I really don¡¯t like this name. I will massacre everything in this city when I enter it,¡± one of the Divine Incarcerate Race Monarchs said confidently.

    While he was still talking, someone asked, ¡°I wonder why there¡¯s been no news from His Majesty and Star Sky Supremacy ever since they went to ambush Luo Yunyang?¡±

    Everyone around him went dead-silent after he asked this question.

    ¡°Ha ha! Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch, are you doubting the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler or Star Sky Supremacy¡¯s abilities?¡± A provocative voice was heard.

    Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.

    As one of the top 10 Incarcerate Monarchs, he had basically reached a point where his words held great weight.

    Being mocked by someone in such an unbridled fashion was something he had not experienced in a very long time. However, the person that had mocked him was a golden massive gctic beast that had shrunk down thousands of times until reaching a 30-meter size.

    Although it was difficult to calm his anger, he could only submit to this humiliation for now.

    ¡°Enough, Sky Metal Star Lord. Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch was justmenting for a moment. Why do you have to do this?¡± Nanli Incarcerate Monarch, who had a pretty good rtionship with Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch, quickly stepped in to diffuse the tension.

    Although Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch did not fear Sky Metal Star Lord, he also knew that this was a crucial time for his race. If the overall situation was ruined because of him, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would never forgive Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch.

    Although he cursed inwardly, he could only bottle up his resentment for Sky Metal Star Lord.

    Sky Metal Star Lord did not appreciate his restraint. He thus smiled coldly and added sarcastically, ¡°Lamenting? Wouldn¡¯t that be...¡±

    As Sky Metal Star Lord wanted to take advantage of the misunderstanding, his eyes suddenly widened in rm.

    As one of the most trusted subordinates of Star Sky Supremacy, it could be said that Sky Metal Star Lord knew many secrets. One of the most important secrets he knew was the connection between him and Star Sky Supremacy.

    Sky Metal Star Lord could sense themands of Star Sky Supremacy at any time, and this alone raised his status higher than any other Star Lord¡¯s status in the entire Star Sky Race.

    However, he suddenly realized that he could hardly sense the whereabouts of Star Sky Supremacy.

    Although the connection was very fuzzy, it had always been there. Unfortunately, it had suddenly disappeared, which made Sky Metal Star Lord feel extremely worried.

    Sky Metal Star Lord did not believe that Star Sky Supremacy had had an ident, as he could escape even if he encountered a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This time, Star Sky Supremacy and the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had gone together to deal with a junior so they would definitely have no problem doing that.

    However, the more Sky Metal Star Lord thought about it, the more he worried that Star Sky Supremacy might be in a situation he didn¡¯t know about.

    He felt powerless in this situation and did not know what to do next.

    As Sky Metal Star Lord was pondering this hard, a powerhouse of the Divine Incarcerate Race said joyfully, ¡°Quick, look! His Majesty is here! We can finally beat up the Human Race!¡±

    The 10 Great Incarcerate Monarchs were getting restless, as they could only look at Zhenyu City. Now that the opportunity was here, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it slip away.

    Sky Metal Star Lord was relieved to hear that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hade. Since the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had returned, there would be no problem for Star Sky Supremacy.

    However, he was shocked instantly when he nced in the direction of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. The sight he saw surpassed his wildest imagination.

    ¡°Where are you going, Supreme Incarcerate Ruler?¡± the voice of a human blustered.

    The voice was akin to a thunder p that stunned everyone present.

    What sort of person was the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler? He was a supreme existence, someone that could decimate the almighties of the Human Race, yet he was being pursued and was forced to stay on the run. How was that possible?

    The martialists of the Divine Incarcerate Race did not believe it. Sky Metal Star Lord did not either, and even the Da Qian Master and the rest of the martialists stationed above Zhenyu City were also very shocked.

    ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, stop right now!¡± Amid this frenzied roar, a sphere of chaotic energy zed toward the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler quickly dodged, but he was still a tad slower and the force of the light sphere managed to impact his body.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not suffer any fatal injuries, his entire body was still blown thousands of miles away.

    This was nothing. As the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler stood up slowly, Luo Yunyang had already approached him and sent out another Dafan Sky Mark.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the Dafan Sky Mark, which was filled with overwhelming power. He had taken a beating from this Dafan Sky Mark and been bombarded by countless Dafan Sky Marks of Luo Yunyang¡¯s throughout his run.

    Although he had managed to block them each time, the Dafan Sky Marks still put him in a sorry state each time they struck him. The cracks on his body would increase every time he was struck.

    ¡°Vile being, I¡¯ll go all out with you!¡± The raging fire in the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler intensified. The moment the Dafan Sky Mark descended, he moved his hands rapidly to form a seal and smashed his fist against the Dafan Sky Mark.

    The punch also contained the Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw and it managed to shatter the Dafan Sky Mark after colliding with it. However, his body was still flung backwards due to the tyrannical power of the Dafan Sky Mark.

    Luo Yunyang naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to kill the sorry-looking Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    ¡°Take another Dafan Sky Mark from me!¡± Luo Yunyang kept executing his Dafan Sky Mark. He realized that the Dafan Sky Mark was especially useful in dealing with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Although there wasn¡¯t a supreme Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw in the Dafan Sky Mark, it wasn¡¯t very inferior when it wasbined with the firm, tyrannical technique of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking nomologicalw.

    In terms of power, it could be said that Luo Yunyang, who was assisted by the attribute regtor, waspletely abusing the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. If the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t so high, Luo Yunyang believed that he could have exhausted the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to death with just his Dafan Sky Mark!

    The 10 Great Incarcerate Monarchs were at a loss upon seeing the sorry state the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was in.

    When he saw the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast beside Luo Yunyang, Sky Metal Star Lord felt afraid, as he could feel the aura of Star Sky Supremacy on that Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The Sky Metal Star Lord¡¯s foreboding sensation intensified when he felt this aura.

    ¡°This is too much power!¡± The Battle Hall Master, who executed a technique to observe the battle from afar, felt uneasy all of a sudden.

    Although the Battle Hall Master no longer wanted topete against Luo Yunyang ever since he had be the Human Ruler, he also would not submit to Luo Yunyang too willingly. However, after seeing how imperiously Luo Yunyang was storming forward, the Battle Hall Master could no longer keep calm.

    ¡°I never expected this at all!¡± The Da Qian Mastermented as a smile appeared on his face. His heavy heart calmed down greatly when he saw how Luo Yunyang was dominating everything.

    There was nothing to worry about if Luo Yunyang was chasing after the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. In fact, the reason the Human Race was in such a predicament was because they had not had anyone that could deal with the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler before!

    ¡°Attack and destroy the Divine Incarcerate Race!¡±

    Luo Yunyang shouted hismand in the direction of the Zhenyu City while engaging the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. His voice was so loud and clear that it sounded like a divinemandant to everyone.

    There was a slight pause before the Da Qian Master finally came to his senses and shouted deeply, ¡°All the troops will attack and destroy the Divine Incarcerate Race!¡±

    In the past, the Divine Incarcerate Race had usually been the one in the offensive end of the war against the Human Race. However, with the appearance of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the situation had changed.

    Still, the Human Race did not dare do anything to the Divine Incarcerate Race, as they also had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate like the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler at the helm.

    Now, the Divine Incarcerate Race was already in peril. Thus, the powerhouses of the Human Race would definitely not hesitate. The respect the returning powerhouses had for Human Ruler Luo Yunyang had also increased greatly.

    They were all talented individuals, so they had a very clear idea of what had happened during the battle between Luo Yunyang and the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler still held the advantage in terms of nomologicalws, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power was just too overwhelming.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s power had exceeded the power of a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Thanks to the advantage of his power and the unknown beast, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had absolutely no chance of turning the tide.

    Although it was still difficult to kill the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, he could do nothing but try to escape from Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°This is indeed an absolute genius!¡± a deity with eyebrows flickering with three different colors said emotionally.

    The deity with the multi-colored flickering eyebrows was naturally no ordinary person. The fact that he¡¯d made such apliment showed how much he admired Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Destroy and ughter the Divine Incarcerate Race right now! Move forward!¡± someone shouted with burning passion.

    In an instant, hundreds of Taichu Yuan Venerates flew forth.

    Before the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had been pursued by Luo Yunyang, the hundreds of Taichu Yuan Venerates had simply been disregarded by the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    In their opinion, the more people there were, the more food there would be for themselves.

    However, this situation terrified them. After all, they were destined to die here.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch shouted at the top of his voice without any hesitation before trying to rush toward the deepest recesses of the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    Unfortunately, although his speed was fast, a Human Race returnee waving 12 pairs of ck wings blocked his path timely.

    ¡°Your name is Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch, right? Since you are already here, don¡¯t go!¡±

 Chapter 1129 - 1129 Status Is Forged Through Fighting

    1129 Status Is Forged Through Fighting

    Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch was very unhappy. He had turned from a victor to a loser in just a day.

    They had arrived at Zhenyu City in high spirits, but all of them looked like sorry stray dogs now.

    Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch was stopped just as he was about to start fleeing, which pissed him off even more. He pointed back at the ck-winged Human Race returnee and said, ¡°Who... Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that. All you need to know is that you are going to die!¡± As he said that, the wings behind him pped simultaneously before an image as dark as ink instantly appeared, turning the void into a purgatory.

    It was and devoid of vitality that was filled with endless mes that came from a sea of fire. Hanging over the void was greyish river water that spread far and wide. Thousands of people armed with weapons were ring furiously...

    Twelve ck scrolls enveloped Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch entirely.

    In the beginning, Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch didn¡¯t think much of this man¡¯s attack. However, when the twelve scrolls converged, he finally felt fear.

    It was a Great Path nomologicalw made up of 12 different kinds of deathly nomologicalws. As a result, his own Great Path nomologicalw waspletely suppressed.

    Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch even felt that his own Great Path nomologicalw was beginning to get eroded by this nomologicalw.

    ¡°Release!¡± As a Taichu Yuan Venerate, Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch hurriedly executed his strongest technique without any hesitation after sensing the danger. He wanted to force his way out of this stranglehold.

    Although he knew it was difficult, he had no choice at the moment. To his great surprise, a crack actually appeared in front of him after he made his move.

    This crack wasn¡¯t big but it was the greatest hope of Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare hesitate in the slightest as he jumped toward the crack and rushed out.

    He entered the crack hurriedly, only to find that the realm he was facing was even deadlier than the realm he hade from and the desteness there was even stronger.

    ¡°Fool, there¡¯s a total of nine levels in my purgatory. It will produce endless disasters to entertain you! Have fun!¡± A mocking voice echoed in the ears of Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch.

    However, before he could speak, countless ck chains appeared in all directions and surrounded him. Each of these chains was formed by nomologicalws.

    Although the chains could not do much to Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch, it was still extremely difficult for him to even budge an inch.

    While Dongtian Incarcerate Monarch was breaking the chains one by one, the powerhouse with the 12 pairs of wings rushed toward his next target.

    However, he realized that he was toote when he arrived at a ce that was filled with bloodlust.

    He saw a man with a body made of copper slowly bringing in a massive smelting furnace in his hands.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Deste Flood Furnace?¡± the man with 12 pairs of wings asked earnestly.

    ¡°How could I bring back the real Deste Flood Furnace? Tsk... It¡¯s just a replica that I managed to refine based on my memory of the Deste Flood Furnace,¡± the man with the copper body said peacefully. However, his words felt as though they could burn everything in their path.

    The man with the 12 pairs of wings couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say, ¡°You can remember so many lines of divine inscriptions? You¡¯re indeed that Great Era¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not blow our own trumpets here. In this realm, the true chosen one is that person!¡± The man with the copper body looked toward the distant void and said emotionally, ¡°There¡¯s always someone better!¡±

    The man with the 12 pairs of wings also lost any interest in continuing the conversation.

    While they had expressed their willingness to serve this Human Ruler in the past, it was all merely a pretentious facade.

    They were the greatest geniuses of their respective Great Eras and they were sheltered by the top existences of those Great Eras. When their Great Era was on the verge of extinction, that top existence would use some nature-defying technique to send them to thest Great Era before the Human Race was exterminated.

    Naturally, they had the right to be prideful.

    Luo Yunyang was extraordinary and they even had to admit that he wasn¡¯t weak, but almost all of them considered Luo Yunyang a goal.

    They wanted to surpass him. The stronger Luo Yunyang was, the stronger their morale would be. Now, these aspirations had disappeared.

    They knew very well that it was impossible for them to defeat a Taiyi Yuan Venerate if they could not be one themselves.

    Even defeating the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who had severed his cultivation to be a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, was impossible for them.

    Although their Great Path nomologicalw was very powerful, it could still not resist an imperfect Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw.

    Therefore, even though some of them wanted to give their all and resist when they heard that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was going to attack the Human Race, many more of them were unwilling to sacrifice their lives. After all, they had painstakingly gone through so many hardships before arriving at this Great Era¡¯s Human Race for a battle that seemed meaningless to them.

    The reason it was meaningless was because the oue had already been determined.

    However, just as they had been about to escape, Luo Yunyang had entered the Divine Incarcerate Race to hold back the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and had only asked them to defend the territories of the Human Race.

    Although all of them had stayed back to fight a battle they only had half a chance of winning, they were still full of hesitation and doubt.

    After all, they could imagine how strong the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would be. However, the current situation had surprised them.

    It was unexpected. Utterly unexpected!

    The developments of this situation had surprised them thoroughly, even making them wonder if they were dreaming.

    Luo Yunyang was very strong. When had he be this strong? He, a Taichu Yuan Venerate, was suppressing a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    They all heard the frenzied roar of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. While this relieved them greatly, they also began to revere Luo Yunyang even more.

    Two elite Taichu Yuan Venerates quickly flew to the depths of the Divine Incarcerate Race¡¯s territories and executed their moves without mercy, causing cosmoses to fall one after another.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler continued to flee. Although he did not look back at all, he knew exactly what was going on by hearing those incessant shrieks.

    The Divine Incarcerate Race was suffering defeat after defeat, and many people he valued were killed by Luo Yunyang.

    He burned with anger and fury but he was utterly helpless.

    It was easy to sever his cultivation but extremely difficult to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate once again. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler wanted to use the supreme power he had obtained when he had destroyed the Human Race. Unfortunately, his Divine Incarcerate Race had already copsed even before they¡¯d even entered the territory of the Human Race.

    Martialists of the Star Sky Race were fleeing, and the Mysterious Underworld Race couldn¡¯t be counted on either. Drowning in his thoughts, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler began to ponder what to do next.

    Luo Yunyang was still pursuing the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. Although he had pounded the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler time after time with the aid of his attribute regtor, it was still difficult to kill the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    While this made the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler feel very ufortable, Luo Yunyang was deeply regretful as the pursuer.

    His goal was to kill the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, but the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s body was protected by a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw, making it almost impossible to kill him.

    On one asion, Luo Yunyang even trapped the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler in his Great Obliteration Millstone. However, in the end, the extremely powerful Great Obliteration Millstone had also failed to crush the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, let alone kill him.

    Furthermore, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had many unexpected tricks up his sleeves that allowed him to extricate himself from Luo Yunyang¡¯s besieging attempts.

    The battle would not end until the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was killed, but Luo Yunyang felt that there was no way to kill the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    All he could do now was wait. Wait for the Da Qian Hall Master and the other martialists to storm over and take down the territories of the Divine Incarcerate Race, hoping that this would result in some changes in the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you think we can have a talk?¡± the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler asked as he was sted away once again by Luo Yunyang

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler wasn¡¯t willing to negotiate but he had no other choice under the present circumstances.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the serious Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and stopped the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, who was about to attack. ¡°Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, do you think there¡¯s anything for us to talk about?¡±

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hated this very much, he also knew that a loser had no right to choose. Hence, he pushed aside his pride and said, ¡°Luo Yunyang, let¡¯s end this battle here. The Divine Incarcerate Race will swear that we will not interfere with the battle between the Human Race and that Supreme Existence. What do you think of this?¡±

    Fear could be seen on the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s expression when he mentioned that Supreme Existence. He was extremely frightened of the being who pushed for the destruction of the Human Race.

    In the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s opinion, he had already paid a big enough price to refrain from participating in this.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the solemn Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe your promise. Instead of keeping a ticking time bomb, it would be way better to destroy the Divine Incarcerate Race.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler gritted his teeth. He wouldn¡¯t have had to bow down to a junior if he had not severed his cultivation and allowed himself to be demoted below the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level. This was already very shameful for him.

    Unfortunately, losers couldn¡¯t be choosers.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said, ¡°You cannot kill me and you never will, even if you destroy all of my race¡¯s territories. When that happens, all you will gain is an extra enemy that will fight the Human Race to hisst breath!¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was already snarling as he said this.

    Luo Yunyang grinned. ¡°Ha ha! Really? Let¡¯s talk more after the Divine Incarcerate Race is annihted!¡±

 Chapter 1130 - 1130 The Great Extinguishing Black Hell Portrai

    1130 The Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrai

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had never been so harshly rejected in his entire life. He red at Luo Yunyang furiously, very much wanting to rip him to pieces.

    However, given his current strength, he was already very fortunate that Luo Yunyang could not kill him, as it was impossible for him to kill Luo Yunyang.

    As he heard the wailing of the entire Divine Incarcerate Race, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler made up his mind instantly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you forced me to do this!¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler sounded hoarse as his hands moved rapidly to form a seal before a mysterious mark began to converge in the void.

    Luo Yunyang thought that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was going to attack, but after seeing the formation of the mark, Luo Yunyang noticed that this mark appeared to be summoning something.

    Without any hesitation, he and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast unleashed their attacks almost at the same time.

    Whatever the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler summoned was going to move against Luo Yunyang. Hence, Luo Yunyang was determined to stop it.

    However, when they struck out at the same time, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not retaliate. He also didn¡¯t put up any defense. Instead, he stared arrogantly at Luo Yunyang.

    He looked as lofty as a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    A shadow slowly emerged around the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. He, who had originally been in the same void as Luo Yunyang, suddenly reappeared in a realm that looked very much like a fiendish hell.

    A grayish-brown mist flowed in that space, and the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who stood in this hell, looked like the ruler of that realm.

    Thebined attack of Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was wrapped by the storm condensed from the grayish-brown aura.

    Although thebined attack of Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was extremely powerful, it didn¡¯t hit the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler at all, as the attack disappeared.

    Luo Yunyang did not know what this realm was, but he had a feeling that it was the strongest technique of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. The reason he hadn¡¯t used it all this time had to be because he had to pay a certain price to do so.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have sessfully rescued the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the others trapped in the Mysterious Underworld Race. Now, you have to face the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait alone!¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was in high spirits as he formed a series of seals with his hands, causing the hellish storm to warp the void around Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face stiffened after he heard the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s words. Although this was the first time he had heard of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, he knew that this had to be the supreme treasure that had trapped the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor judging by the way the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had said this.

    Luo Yunyang understood the capabilities of all the people that went against the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor rather well.

    Even though this supreme treasure might not be entirely responsible for trapping such a formidable force, the level of its power was still unimaginable.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler roared as countless bone wyverns spiraled out crazily toward Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    As the bone wyverns were surging forward, another loud roar echoed from the void of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    It was a roar of boundless rage.

    The sound was filled with endless resentment. Although no words were said, Luo Yunyang was still able to feel the wrath, resentment, and unwillingness in that sound.

    The clone he had left in the Mysterious Underworld Race transmitted a piece of news to him. The armies of the Human Race were breaking out of their seal.

    The entity that roared was the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord!

    This supreme existence, who had sacrificed all the foundations of the Mysterious Underworld Race in order to destroy the Human Race, was enraged over his n¡¯s failure.

    Everything had been going very smoothly at first, but the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler took away the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait that had trapped all the Human Race powerhouses while the n was still in effect.

    Without the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would be able to send his armies into any area of the Mysterious Underworld Race at will.

    The opportunity of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord had been shattered.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler naturally heard that roar of rage as well. He knew that the thin thread of his friendship with the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord hadpletely disappeared this time.

    He did not give an exnation to the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, as it was meaningless right now.

    After a whoosh, hordes of White Bone Incarcerate Monarchs began to appear one by one around the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and charge frantically at Luo Yunyang.

    The White Bone Incarcerate Monarchs were only Taichu Yuan Venerates, but their number was huge and none of them feared death as they charged forward.

    Although Luo Yunyang seemed very at ease as he was striking them down one after the other, he knew that he would eventually die in this realm if he did not figure a way out of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, even though he could withstand it for a very long time.

    There was no sun, moon, or time in the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, but ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, he had been inside for at least three days.

    Although his cultivation had reached a point that could allow his power to be infinite, he still felt a little exhausted as the consumption of his power continued.

    This was happening while he and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast continued to supplement each other¡¯s power. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang felt that they would not have had it as easy.

    During these three days, Luo Yunyang also surveyed the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    He had executed all the offensive techniques in his arsenal, but he still couldn¡¯t find any ws in the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    It was no wonder that this treasure could trap the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Not only did the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait transform into a realm of its own, but it also had a supreme power that even someone at the level of Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation could not break through.

    Naturally, it would be difficult toe out of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait if he could not force his way out.

    What should he do? Resist, endure, and wait for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor to rescue him?

    Although Luo Yunyang reckoned that there was a high probability of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor rescuing him, there was a prerequisite: The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had to find him first.

    Plus, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would have to get rid of the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord first.

    Although the Mysterious Underworld Race had begun to copse, it was not so easy to kill the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Despite the copse of the entire Mysterious Underworld Race, which would cause the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord to lose his cultivation and fall slowly from the Taiyi Yuan Venerate to the Taichu Yuan Venerate, it would take something else before he eventually fell and got killed by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Nobody knew how long that would take.

    Luo Yunyang could not wait for this to happen.

    He too had expanded all other possible solutions that he coulde up with and had even thought of using the clone technique of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to shift to the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Unfortunately, this method was useless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you desperate?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler seemed to understand what was going on in Luo Yunyang¡¯s head very well, as his words were full of mockery and ridicule.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler hated Luo Yunyang to the core. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t just spoiled his n. He had almost cost him everything he had.

    It was basically impossible for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate again without the Divine Incarcerate Race.

    The failure of the Mysterious Underworld Race had left him devoid of any means to fight against the Human Race. He would only be a stray dog while he waited patiently for the emergence of that Supreme Existence.

    He hated Luo Yunyang very much and naturally did not want Luo Yunyang to have it easy. Not only did he want Luo Yunyang dead, but he also wanted Luo Yunyang to die in despair.

    Luo Yunyang looked unswervingly determined after shattering a massive white bone tower filled with deathliness. Although he still didn¡¯t find a way to escape, he knew he couldn¡¯t show the slightest bit of vulnerability at a time like this.

    ¡°Although the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait is not bad, it¡¯s still far from being my supreme treasure.¡± As Luo Yunyang said that, he conjured his Great Obliteration Millstone and engulfed his surroundings with it.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler nced coldly at the Great Obliteration Millstone and said, ¡°This thing is not bad, but it is still not worthy of being a supreme treasure that can change the fortune of a race. While it can allow you to withstand this for a little more, it won¡¯tst too long.¡±

    As soon as he said that, chains made of bones filled the void in an instant. Those chains were formed by nomologicalws and they immediately sealed out the void around Luo Yunyang when they appeared.

    Around these chains were pure white mes that moved between the spaces. Although these mes looked gentle, a tiny bit of them was enough to kill a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    There was almost no w in the ever-changing Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. It would be basically impossible for anyone that was not a Taiyi Yuan Venerate to escape once they were trapped inside the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    After thinking things through again, Luo Yunyang discovered that he had no other solution as he nced at the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who was standing in the distance as if he were the King of Hell.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler seemed like he was in control of everything, Luo Yunyang felt that the connection between the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait wasn¡¯t that strong.

    In other words, the two of them weren¡¯tpletely harmonized as one!

    Was this a w deliberately exposed by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, or had his own cultivation fallen below the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and caused this situation?

    With that thought in mind, Luo Yunyang had a crazy idea. He used the attribute regtor to adjust his own attributes most of the time but he rarely used it against his opponents.

    Could he cause the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to lose control of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait?

    Luo Yunyang got worked up the moment he had this idea. Although he wasn¡¯t sure his idea would be sessful, it was so much better than doing nothing at all.

    Luo Yunyang once again activated his attribute regtor without any hesitation!

 Chapter 1131 - 1131 The Sky Wielding Crystal

    1131 The Sky Wielding Crystal

    Luo Yunyang: 11,410, Speed: 12,420, Constitution: 13,548, Mind: 15,752, Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 16,234, Speed: 17,521, Mind: 16,954, Constitution: 18,121

    The violet digits of the attribute regtor shed within Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. These numbers were various attributes belonging to Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    These interchanging numbers allowed his Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation to beat the self-severed Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    After viewing his attributes, Luo Yunyang shifted his focus onto the attributes of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Supreme Incarcerate Ruler: Power: 21,464, Speed: 20,458, Mind: 31,045, Constitution: 24,562

    The values of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler were somewhat randompared to the more evenly-distributed attributes of Luo Yunyang.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s attributes were greater, and his Mind Attribute was nearly twice as much as Luo Yunyang¡¯s. The amount of Mind Attribute was directly rted to the control of Great Path nomologicalws when it came to a powerhouse like Luo Yunyang.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang began to activate his attribute regtor. However, this time, he adjusted all his attributes together before reducing the Mind Attribute of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s Mind Attribute was rapidly deducted. In an instant, the nearly 30,000 Mind Points he had were reduced to little more than 300, while Luo Yunyang¡¯s Mind was still at approximately 30,000.

    This wasn¡¯t because Luo Yunyang was pulling the punches and did not want to further reduce the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s remaining Mind Attribute, but because the numbers disyed on the attribute regtor were getting more difficult to lower.

    Although the attribute regtor had followed Luo Yunyang¡¯s meteoric rise since the beginning, he still had not fully understood the attribute regtor.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much energy to spend on understanding it. The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s control of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait should have also been reduced to its extreme threshold after having his Mind Attribute reduced to 300.

    When Luo Yunyang looked at the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, he saw a look of horror on the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s face as the bone chains surging toward Luo Yunyang disappeared silently.

    The bone wyverns charging over at Luo Yunyang aggressively had also vanished into the void.

    In addition, all other attacks sent out by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler copsed. It could even be said that these attacks had not even fulfilled their objective.

    ¡°What have you done?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler roared. He could no longer maintain hisposure.

    Luo Yunyang grinned at the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. ¡°Take a guess!¡±

    While the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler sensed that his power was still there, he felt that he couldn¡¯t control that mighty power. The Heavenly Great Path that he used to control freely also felt extremely hard to manipte now.

    This was extremely rming for him. Although he was furious at what Luo Yunyang had said, he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to quarrel with Luo Yunyang.

    He was in great danger, so his best choice of action now was to escape quickly. He could avenge this loss after he restored his Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation.

    The restoration of his Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation base would be very difficult. On top of that, without the foundation of the Divine Incarcerate Race, it would be nearly impossible for him to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate again. However, he could not worry about this now, as he had to escape from this entanglement with Luo Yunyang.

    A short while ago, it would have been very easy for him to banish Luo Yunyang, as he would simply have needed to conjure his Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait to send Luo Yunyang as far away as he wanted.

    Now, it had be veryborious for him to utilize the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. He even felt that he could no longer control the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait at the moment.

    Being unable to control his own supreme treasure made the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler very frustrated. However, the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was still a former Taiyi Yuan Venerate so he immediately sted out a punch at Luo Yunyang¡¯s position the moment he realized that things had gone south.

    Although his Mind Attribute had been reduced, he still had his power. However, without the enhancement of his Heavenly Great Path, his punch seemed somewhat frail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time!¡± Luo Yunyang dodged the blow with ease as his mighty mind power surged into the space of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait instantly.

    If the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s mind power hadn¡¯t been affected, Luo Yunyang would simply have been courting death by using his mind power to infiltrate a supreme treasure belonging to another person. However, it was as easy as entering his own backyard now.

    In a few moments, Luo Yunyang had already left his mark in many areas.

    As Luo Yunyang left more and more marks, the entire Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait would belong to him.

    Although the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler understood all this, he believed that he still could not stop it. The technique he had executed with ease in the past had be tremendously strenuous to use again.

    He even felt that he couldn¡¯t clearly recall the right steps to execute the technique. Not only did he feel constricted, but he now felt much more afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler did not speak again, as he knew that Luo Yunyang hadpletely gained the upper hand this time and definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    Instead of asking for mercy and losing face, it was better to wait and hope that Luo Yunyang would make a mistake. He would take advantage of that mistake to escape.

    After all, it was not so easy to refine the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Luo Yunyang could not feel the flow of time in the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. However, as he gained control over it, he was able to sense the outside world gradually.

    He could already leave the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait with a mere thought as long as he wanted to. But why would Luo Yunyang be willing to make such a disadvantageous decision when a great opportunity was right in front of him?

    His mind power advanced gradually and slowly devoured the control of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. If someone could see through the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait and witness what was happening within, they would see different kinds of luster illuminating from within the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    One was purple and gold in color and was formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power. The other was the scarlet mind power that belonged to the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    The purple-and-gold radiance upied more than 90% of the field, while the scarlet upied only a small red circle in the center of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    The small circle was still constantly being devoured and, in a short while, only one-third of its original area remained red.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I admit that I have utterly lost. Now, can you tell me how I lost?¡± The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s voice wasced with bitter unwillingness.

    Luo Yunyang could feel the sincerity in the words of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, but he still had no intention of spilling his secrets.

    He merely shook his head and continued to devour the mark that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had left on the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    ¡°Very well, Luo Yunyang. Since you¡¯re going to let me die with regrets, how can I not cause you some trouble? You want the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait? I¡¯ll give it to you then. However, whether you can get the Sky Wielding Crystal will depend on your capabilities!¡±

    Right after the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler said that, his massive body shattered within the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Surging essence formed a streaking rainbow in the void that spiraled upward.

    The essence formed with the mighty power of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was unimaginable. If Luo Yunyang had taken full control of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, he would naturally have been able to stop the surging essence, making it difficult for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to escape.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t yet taken control of the core part of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. Thus, he could not conjure the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait to engulf the essence of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    However, what really caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was the object wrapped by the essence and not the essence itself. Although it was merely the size of a fist, it was a very abstruse crystal.

    A crystal that was only the size of a palm.

    The Sky Wielding Crystal had to be the basis that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had used to break through and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. The reason the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had sent the Sky Palm Cyrstal away was because he did not want Luo Yunyang to obtain it.

    Given the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s cultivation level, his foresight would be extremely urate. He had already decided to crush and destroy his treasure after knowing that he could not salvage this situation now that Luo Yunyang had gradually devoured his Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    He knew that it would be impossible for him to put up any resistance once Luo Yunyang took control of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. Instead of being slowly forced to death by Luo Yunyang, it would be better to destroy himself and send his Sky Wielding Crystal outside of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    As for where and who the Sky Wielding Crystal would eventually end up with, that was no longer the decision of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. He did not intend to let Luo Yunyang obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal easily.

    Although the Sky Wielding Crystal wasn¡¯t big, it released a great deal of light the moment it flew forth, sending the blinding light through countless universes and illuminating the nine skies.

    It was like a radiant sun that had shined for thousands of years.

    Luo Yunyang immediately guessed what the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was scheming after seeing the light of the Sky Wielding Crystal. He felt some heartfelt admiration for the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler for making the decision to destroy himself.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t go after the Sky Wielding Crystal right away. Although he was the closest to the Sky Wielding Crystal, he would still need to wait for the Sky Wielding Crystal to slow down even if he chased after it desperately.

    After all, the energy that pushed the Sky Palm Cyrstal forward was all the power that came from the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler blowing himself up. This force was simply too great.

 Chapter 1132 - 1132 General Pursui

    1132 General Pursui

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky bellowed as a ck-and-white radiance turned into a massive mountain under his control that smashed heavily against a gigantic Ancient Yuan Demon.

    Although the gigantic Yuan Demon was stronger than Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, its spirit consciousness wasn¡¯t stable and it could only use 50 percent of its overall power.

    The Ancient Yuan Demon howled in rage while taking on the massive mountain and thrusting the huge de formed entirely by white bones onto it.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Although the Ancient Yuan Demon¡¯s de managed to create an opening on the massive mountain, it did not manage to slice it apart.

    Instead, the force that resulted from the collision with the ck-and-white mountain blew the body of the Ancient Yuan Demon away.

    One of its white bone arms was turned to dust on impact.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky couldn¡¯t help guffawing when he looked at the flustered Ancient Yuan Demon. He had always been the one at a disadvantage during his fight against this Ancient Yuan Demon.

    This was because this Ancient Yuan Demon¡¯s body was nearly indestructible within the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait. Now, the fighting capabilities of the Ancient Yuan Demons had been reduced greatly without the support of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky believed that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to kill an Ancient Yuan Demon. However, just as he was preparing to capitalize on the situation and secure his victory, a blinding light shed past his eyes.

    He immediately understood what had happened. If the thought of defeating the Ancient Yuan Demon had made him feel very refreshed, then he was feeling extremely excited now.

    Something he had been looking forward to since many eons ago had finally arrived!

    He could no longer care about engaging the Ancient Yuan Demon. Instead, he rose to the sky and surged in the direction the blind light had disappeared.

    The Sky Wielding Crystal was the best opportunity for one to be a supreme existence. He couldn¡¯t give it up no matter what!

    While Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky chased after it, he saw his other five junior brothers. Although the six of them had a pretty good rtionship most of the time, none of them said anything as they took flight as well.

    No one was willing to give up the Sky Wielding Crystal that had appeared.

    After all, it was very likely that they would never advance or be Taiyi Yuan Venerates in this lifetime if they gave it up.

    ¡°I just saw that Master is still battling the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord. How did this Sky Wielding Crystal get here?¡± The Southwest Heavenly Ruler, who was the first to speak, expressed his doubts.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was momentarily stunned. He knew that the Southwest Heavenly Ruler would definitely not lie about this. If this Sky Wielding Crystal did not belong to the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord, then who did it belong to?

    ¡°Could this be a move made by the Mysterious Underworld Race to lure us away?¡± a Heavenly Ruler standing on the left of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky asked.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky shook his head. ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m very certain about the light emitted by the Sky Wielding Crystal. It was definitely a Sky Wielding Crystal that just flew past!¡±

    While the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the others were specting, they heard the voice of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor resound through the void. ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler has fallen. This is indeed the Sky Wielding Crystal of the Divine Incarcerate Race.¡±

    The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was a supreme figure in the eyes of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others. He and the First Yuan Ancient Underworld Lord were like two towering mountains that stood firm and strong.

    However, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest felt some disbelief after hearing that he had fallen. After all, that was the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Unfortunately, they did not have much time to find out why the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had fallen. What they needed to do was obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Hence, after listening to what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had said, they all charged after the Sky Wielding Crystal like streaks of lightning.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and his group weren¡¯t the only powerhouses chasing after the Sky Wielding Crystal. When the light of the Sky Wielding Crystal illuminated the nine skies, someone rushed out of a huge mountain located in a small space hidden within the crack of the void.

    The man wasn¡¯t too tall, and his entire body looked plump. He looked toward the sky and mumbled to himself. ¡°My opportunity... This is my opportunity!¡±

    After mumbling to himself, he disappeared into the void. At the same moment, the space hidden within the crack of the void also copsed entirely...

    As the figure rushed toward the Sky Wielding Crystal, countless powerhouses were also doing the same thing. Among them was a ferocious beast the size of a, an existence as small as a speck of dust that contained infinite power...

    It was also at this moment that people realized that there were many elite-level existences hidden within the endless starry sky.

    These beings were toozy to move normally. Only the appearance of such a supreme treasure could attract their attention and make thempete for it.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the chaos created by the Sky Wielding Crystal. Most of his attention was on the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Although Luo Yunyang had refined more than half of this portrait during his battle against the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, his priority was to refine the core part of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Unfortunately, refining the core part would require some time.

    As the supreme treasure of the Divine Incarcerate Race, the power of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait was infinite. If Luo Yunyang had not been using the attribute regtor on him and the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler had not self-severed his cultivation and caused ws to appear within him, Luo Yunyang would have been trapped inside the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    As Luo Yunyang continued to refine the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, various wonderful uses of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait also entered his mind.

    After some time, the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait that floated above Luo Yunyang¡¯s head vanishedpletely.

    However, Luo Yunyang, who had originally been in this void, seemed as though he did not belong in this realm.

    ¡°This is indeed the supreme treasure of a race.¡± Luo Yunyang was extremely satisfied with his current state.

    He believed that he couldpete against a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate even without relying on his attribute regtor.

    A half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate controlled a wed Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw. With the help of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, which could almost form a Great Cosmos on its own, Luo Yunyang could offset the advantage of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    After refining the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, Luo Yunyang waved his hand in the void and a portal appeared.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang had appeared in a patch of chaos.

    The chaos Qi present was as dark as ink and weighed more than a ton but did not pose any threat to Luo Yunyang.

    However, the range of his spirit consciousness was 10 times smaller than that in an ordinary Great Cosmos.

    Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t need to use his spirit consciousness at all to look for the Sky Wielding Crystal. Even in the infinite chaos, the Sky Wielding Crystal was still illuminating as bright as the sun.

    The chaos Qi also dissipated when the light shined on it.

    By relying on the light from the Sky Wielding Crystal, Luo Yunyang saw 20 or so figures that were chasing the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Among these figures were Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other Six Heavenly Emperors, whom Luo Yunyang was familiar with. However, there were many more he didn¡¯t recognize.

    Luo Yunyang felt that the greatest threat was a human, a man who was about eight feet tall and was as graceful as an immortal. Although they were all chasing after the Sky Wielding Crystal, only that man¡¯s movements and posture seemed so perfect.

    This should be a returnee! Luo Yunyang had this thought the moment he saw the man.

    There were thousands of returnees from all Great Eras, but after going through the list of returnees one by one, Luo Yunyang realized that there were still some returnees that hadn¡¯t submitted to the Imperial Court¡¯s allegiance.

    For example, the returnee from the Great Era that had produced a total of four Taiyi Yuan Venerates!

    Luo Yunyang did not believe that a Great Era like this would not leave behind a contingency n. The Great Eras that were much weaker than theirs were also able to send their best disciples back, let alone a Great Era that had managed to produce four Taiyi Yuan Venerates

    However, none of the powerful Great Eras Luo Yunyang knew about had sent any returnees.

    The Sky Wielding Crystal was still flying ahead of everyone, but its speed was slower than when it had just rushed out of the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    It was actually multiple times slower.

    Even so, those chasing after it were still far behind. In the process, some of them also fought from time to time.

    For example, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had teamed up with the other five Heavenly Rulers to conjure the Divine Thunder together, striking down a powerhouse ahead of them in the midst of the chaos.

    Although there were manypetitors, Luo Yunyang still had the resolution to obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal. This was not because he had forced the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler to throw away this Sky Wielding Crystal, but because this Sky Wielding Crystal was the foundation of his path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    How could he be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate without the Sky Wielding Crystal?

    With a mere thought, Luo Yunyang transferred all his attributes to his Speed and overtook thest powerhouse, who was a massive beast the size of a.

    Although the beast was a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his speed was not ttering.

    When he saw that Luo Yunyang was rushing toward him, a dark green light shot out of all nine pairs of eyes on both sides of the beast¡¯s face.

    These light beams were as sharp as swords as they pierced the sky.

    Both of them were half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates, so he was out to kill the moment he attacked. In the face of the dark green light beams, Luo Yunyang did not resist or elerate to escape. Instead, he moved forward at his usual speed.

    The beast sneered as he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s reaction to his attack. After all, he had absolute confidence in his ultimate technique.

    This Human really did not know his own limits!

 Chapter 1133 - 1133 Hong Yuan Great Era; Unparalleled Yuan Zi

    1133 Hong Yuan Great Era; Unparalleled Yuan Zi

    Those chasing after the Sky Wielding Crystal were the most top-notch existences. Although they were chasing after the Sky Wielding Crystal, every single one of them was very aware of the situation around them.

    Naturally, the emergence of Luo Yunyang could not escape their notice.

    At the front of the pack, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other Five Heavenly Rulers were extremely surprised by the appearance of Luo Yunyang.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang was only a Taichu Yuan Venerate and there was a wide gulf in powerpared to a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The gap had effectively severed Luo Yunyang¡¯s pursuit of the Sky Wielding Crystal, but he still chased after it despite the impossibility of seeding.

    He was overestimating himself!

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the other Six Heavenly Rulers had been chasing Sky Wielding from the moment they¡¯de out of the 12 Ancient Yuan Demon Array. They had no time to understand what had happened to the Human Race and how the Sky Wielding Crystal hade about.

    Naturally, they did not know anything about what had happened to Luo Yunyang either.

    When Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky realized that Luo Yunyang was actually ignoring the attack, he bellowed, ¡°This is the Dazzling Netherworld Light! Why aren¡¯t you dodging it? Do you want to die?¡±

    The Dazzling Netherworld Light was a legendary supreme execution technique Luo Yunyang had seen in the ancient books of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Even a Taichu Yuan Venerate would have their soul obliterated when illuminated by the Dazzling Netherworld Light, let alone when a beam shot out.

    Although Luo Yunyang knew about the Dazzling Netherworld Light, he wasn¡¯t worried, as he was confident about his Great Extinguish ck Hell Portrait.

    Sure enough, the moment the Dazzling Netherworld Light was before Luo Yunyang, it was swallowed directly into the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait and couldn¡¯t get close to Luo Yunyang at all.

    The beast attacking Luo Yunyang knew exactly what was happening the moment his Dazzling Netherworld Light entered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    He knew that this seemingly friendly Human was not someone he could easily provoke. Hence, he immediately decided to distance himself from Luo Yunyang.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not willing to waste too much energy on fighting the beast, he still understood what it meant to respond in kind.

    Thus, the moment the beastly powerhouse retreated, Luo Yunyang activated his attribute regtor to observe the various attributes of the beast.

    The violet-colored Mind Attribute was just a little over 10,000!

    After seeing the Mind Attributes of the beastly powerhouse, Luo Yunyang directly used his own mind power, which had increased several times thanks to the attribute regtor, and stared at the beast.

    Although he just gave it a look, the beast still felt as though his spirit consciousness had been struck heavily by a hammer as he nearly fell from the void.

    Judging by the beast¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let this matter rest after such a humiliating setback. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s deadly stare had frightened the beastly powerhouse very much so he eventually slowed down to let Luo Yunyang move first.

    This did not mean that the beast powerhouse was going to give up fighting for the Sky Wielding Crystal by giving way to Luo Yunyang, but it was a way to show that Luo Yunyang held the upper hand during their engagement.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest knew how strong this powerhouse was. If speed had been the beast¡¯s forte, the most powerful candidate topete for the Sky Wielding Crystal would have been him.

    However, the beastly powerhouse actually suffered a defeat after shing with Luo Yunyang.

    Those in pursuit also kept this in mind as they started to take Luo Yunyang more seriously.

    However, the powerhouses of the Human Race and other races did not say a word, nor did they attack Luo Yunyang again as they continued to chase after the Sky Wielding Crystal at maximum speed.

    Nobody considered using their techniques to teleport, as teleporting was time-consuming. Furthermore, the Sky Wielding Crystal was not moving in a straight line.

    It would change direction at random and even reverse direction many times. No one was willing to execute their teleportation technique, as it would only cause them to get further and further away from the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Hence, everyone was chasing after the Sky Wielding Crystal at their speed while the Sky Wielding Crystal gradually started to slow down.

    ¡°You are the Human Ruler?¡± As Luo Yunyang was observing the opponents around him, a voice spoke.

    Upon hearing this voice, Luo Yunyang immediately confirmed that it belonged to the strongest powerhouse of the Human Race, who posed the biggest threat to him.

    It was a well-dressed man as graceful as an immortal.

    ¡°I am the Human Ruler. How should I address you and which Great Era are you from?¡± Luo Yunyang was already very curious about the man¡¯s origin. Thus, upon hearing him take the initiative to speak first, he asked him these questions directly.

    The man answered immediately without any reluctance, ¡°My name is Yuan Zi, and Ie from the Hong Yuan Great Era.¡±

    Yuan Zi from the Hong Yuan Great Era!

    Luo Yunyang vaguely thought of the names of the three Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Hong Yuan Great Era. He felt a little strange about Yuan Zi¡¯s name, so he immediately asked, ¡°So you and the three supreme...¡±

    ¡°The three supreme existences are my senior brothers!¡± Yuan Zi said faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have an opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, so my Master sent me here.¡±

    A master and three senior brothers who were all Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Although Yuan Zi was modest, Luo Yunyang knew that anyone who would be sent to the final Great Era was basically the cream of the crop.

    In other words, Yuan Zi had more potential than his three senior brothers.

    ¡°I wonder what sort of advice you have for me?¡± Luo Yunyang felt many thoughts going through his mind but still maintained a calm front.

    Yuan Zi said softly, ¡°I dare not offer any advice, but I do have a kind of immature opinion that I wish to share with the Human Ruler.¡±

    ¡°This is only one Sky Wielding Crystal, and the one-third of powerhouses chasing after it are from the Human Race. I think we should cooperate and get this Sky Wielding Crystal for the Human Race first.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Zi looked at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°I can be in charge of convincing the fellow returnees of other Great Eras. I wonder if the Human Ruler can persuade the Six Heavenly Rulers.¡±

    Yuan Zi was naturally aware of what was happening in this Great Era since he was able to name Luo Yunyang and the Six Heavenly Rulers. It seemed like he had nned not toe in contact with Luo Yunyang or Tianding Realm all this time.

    However, no matter what Yuan Zi was plotting, it was still a good idea to first bring the Sky Wielding Crystal to the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang mused slightly before replying, ¡°Although the idea is not bad, there is only one Sky Wielding Crystal. Who will the Sky Wielding Crystal belong to if we all cooperate and manage to get it under control?¡±

    ¡°How about we decide based on everyone¡¯s ability?¡± Yuan Zi, who was already prepared, answered Luo Yunyang straightforwardly.

    Luo Yunyang did not expect the others to give up the Sky Wielding Crystal because of his status as the Human Ruler. After all, this Sky Wielding Crystal was very important, as anyone could be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate as long as they were able to refine it.

    The Human Ruler was nothing inparison to the might of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it that way. Based on everyone¡¯s ability!¡± Luo Yunyang, who did not want to linger further on this issue, agreed immediately.

    The negotiation ended quickly and Yuan Zi stopped talking after Luo Yunyang agreed to his suggestion. Obviously, he had begun tomunicate with several powerhouses of the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang had to reach an agreement with the Six Heavenly Rulers. Although the Six Heavenly Rulers were Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinates, they were not on friendly terms.

    When Luo Yunyang told Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky about his agreement with Yuan Zi, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky only hesitated for a moment before agreeing to it.

    Although the Six Heavenly Rulers had always been unwilling to ept Luo Yunyang as the Human Ruler, they were still able to consider the overall situation, which concerned the survival of the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang felt really relieved after getting Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky to agree. At the same time, the Sky Wielding Crystal slowed down even more.

    ¡°Everyone, the Human Race is very powerful. If we don¡¯t join forces to fight against it, then this Sky Wielding Crystal will eventually fall into the hands of the Human Race,¡± said the beastly powerhouse. Although he wasgging behind, he was not too far away from Luo Yunyang and his voice reverberated in all directions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together! Everything will be ours after we expel the powerhouses of the Human Race!¡±

    The beastly powerhouse roared passionately as his nine pairs of eyes emitted Dazzling Netherworld Light toward a Human Race powerhouse beside him.

    That Human Race powerhouse was tall, and his entire body looked like hard rock. Like Luo Yunyang, he did not dodge when the Dazzling Netherworld Light came toward him either.

    However, unlike Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, his body began to glow with a faint bronze light. The light glow was very faint, as if it was just floating above the man¡¯s skin.

    He was merely knocked back a couple of steps, while his bronze skin gradually dulled when the Dazzling Netherworld Light hit his body.

    The beastly powerhouse that controlled the Dazzling Netherworld Light was at first very proud of himself. However, he immediately felt afraid after seeing what had happened.

    Although the Dazzling Netherworld Light was not his only trump card, it was his strongest. If it was ineffective against his opponent, it would mean that his overall strength had decreased by more than 80%.

    It could even be said that he had basically lost any hope ofpeting for the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Although the beastly powerhouse felt humbled by what had happened, the other powerhouses that did not belong to the Human Race started to look at Luo Yunyang and the rest vigntly.

    Some powerhouses from different races had even sandwiched the martialists from the Human Race and were ready to spring into action at any time.

    ¡°Take my fist, vile being!¡± said the man with a rock-like body as he smashed his fist heavily against the beast powerhouse.

    Thousand Era Imperial Purposes!

 Chapter 1134 - 1134 Wonâ€™t Be Defeated With The Treasured Portrait On My Side

    1134 Won¡°t Be Defeated With The Treasured Portrait On My Side

    The Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was the supreme technique that Luo Yunyang had obtained after many hardships. It could be said that it was also one of his trump cards.

    For a long time, Luo Yunyang had emerged victorious whenever he¡¯d executed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes. However, the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was now actually executed by the tall man that looked like a metallic stone.

    Giant figures shrouded in golden light that looked very much like deities struck their fists forward into the void.

    Their punch was razor-sharp and nearly impossible to resist.

    While Luo Yunyang was focusing his attention mostly on the powerhouses of the other races around him, he still could not help turning to observe the man with the golden metallic body when the technique was executed.

    He wanted to know the difference between this person¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes and his own.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s observation, this man¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes seemed more perfected than the one he had achieved. Indeed, it was perfect. However, Luo Yunyang felt that the man who¡¯d executed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposescked his own characteristics.

    In terms of inheritance, this man hadpletely inherited the full Thousand Era Imperial Purposes technique but had not improvised or improved the technique much.

    Even so, the fist still sent the beastly powerhouse flying when it struck.

    The difference in constitution would be more insignificant at the level of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, the huge body of the beastly powerhouse still had a significant advantage in terms of power. This time, he was sted far away when he took a blow from the man¡¯s Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    He had lost!

    The beastly powerhouse suffered significant losses during the sh!

    Unfortunately, the beast¡¯s attack against the Human Race was merely a small part of the general situation. The moment the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes struck the beastly powerhouse, powerhouses from other races also attacked Luo Yunyang and his group practically at the same time.

    Around Luo Yunyang were four powerhouses that did not belong to the Human Race. Among them, the strongest one was a giant snake with nine heads.

    The giant snake was not slow by any means. All nine of its heads hurtled toward him and tried to engulf Luo Yunyang at the same time.

    This devouring force became a powerful force that could tear anything apart in the void. When he sensed this tremendous power, a cold glint appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Yunyang, who was protected by the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, was not afraid of the ripping force. He did not retreat or even dash toward the Nine-headed Snake when this force appeared.

    The nine heads of the snake transformed into nine massive whips thatshed crazily in the sky, sealing the void around Luo Yunyang in an instant.

    Destruction! Luo Yunyang understood the cultivation path of the Nine-headed Snake right away. While the Nine-headed Snakeshed at him, Luo Yunyang continued to use his Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait to protect himself as he moved closer to the snake.

    The Nine-headed Snake realized that something was going wrong after discovering that all its attacks were blocked by the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    It wanted to pull back and retreat, but Luo Yunyang was not giving it any chance to do so. After forming a series of seals with his hands, a Dafan Sky Mark that contained all the power of Luo Yunyang and the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast came crashing down heavily.

    ¡°Why are you guys not attacking? What are you waiting for?¡± Upon realizing that the situation didn¡¯t look good, the Nine-headed Snake roared as all nine of its heads continued tosh out in the void.

    The other three foreign powerhouses around Luo Yunyang actually felt that they had been quite fortunate.

    They wanted to team up and defeat Luo Yunyang, but they also wanted the Nine-headed Snake to fight Luo Yunyang first, as it would be best if both of them suffered together.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was actually able to suppress the Nine-headed Snake, and it seemed as though a supreme treasure that could absorb all sorts of attacks was protecting Luo Yunyang. This made them feel very threatened.

    The three of them exchanged a nce before the massive Divine Roc shed its ws down, causing a vortex consisting of surging yin and yang Qi to form between its ws, which seemed capable of obliterating everything.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was somewhat attracted to the Divine Roc¡¯s execution, as the yin and yang Qi of the Divine Roc hadpletely broken through the range of a Great Path nomologicalw and was already considered a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw.

    It was glowing as brightly as the sun and felt utterly irresistible.

    Luo Yunyang felt that while he was able to stop this Divine Roc with his cultivation without using the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, it would be extremely difficult to deal with the other powerhouses at the same time.

    Thanks to the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, Luo Yunyang could simply ignore the earth-shattering attacks of the Divine Roc.

    He allowed the giant ws of the Divine Roc to descend on his space, but the yin and yang Qi of the Divine Roc that could obliterate anything was devoured by the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait around Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The Divine Roc wasn¡¯t anxious about the situation. It pped its wings as the yin and yang Qi transformed into a formidable ripping force during the collision and ripped against the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait of Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, it was the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait it was dealing with.

    Although the Divine Roc had an impressive cultivation and was overall exceptional, it was ineffective against the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    The moment the Divine Roc finished executing its technique, the figure of Blue Lotus Daozi appeared beside Luo Yunyang.

    Blue Lotus Daozi also executed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as the technique of the man with the golden metallic body, it was still 10 times stronger than the move of the Human Race powerhouse.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was not a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the power that he transferred to Blue Lotus Daozi through his attribute regtor was much greater than the power of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Even the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler would suffer a defeat against Luo Yunyang¡¯s power. Furthermore, this was only a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate Divine Roc.

    The Divine Roc pped its wings in response to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack, forming a treasure gourd made up of yin and yang Qi. The treasure gourd protected the Divine Roc from the outside and was considered extremely sturdy.

    Generally, opponents of the same level as the Divine Roc would find it difficult to break the Yin Yang Treasure Gourd, but unfortunately, Luo Yunyang was not the average opponent that the Divine Roc faced. The instant the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes collided with the Yin Yang Treasure Gourd, the treasure gourd was immediately sent flying away.

    Not only was the Yin Yang Treasure Gourd sted away, but it even shattered after being thrown thousands of miles away, leaving the Divine Roc inside the treasure gourd significantly injured.

    Blue Lotus Daozi held the upper handpletely, and the Nine-headed Snake Luo Yunyang was dealing with was actually showing signs of being captured by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    Although the Nine-headed Snake struggled desperately, the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait was a force to be reckoned with. Thanks to the additional support of Luo Yunyang¡¯s power, the situation of the Nine-headed Snake had be dire.

    The other two half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates looked hesitant when they saw what had happened to the Divine Roc and the Nine-headed Snake.

    They all wanted to stop the Human Race, as they knew that there was a greatest possibility of the Sky Wielding Crystal falling into the hands of the Human Race.

    However, what Luo Yunyang was doing was too savage. They did not want to see all the benefits taken easily from them after doing their best and suffering a series of injuries. Hence, the two powerhouses from the foreign race decided to move in different directions after exchanging a quick nce.

    One of them rushed to the side of a small Three-headed Monkey that was trapping Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, let me help you!¡±

    Although the Three-headed Monkey trapping Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was rather tiny, it was extremely strong and his every shot would cause trouble for Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky.

    In addition, the Three-headed Monkey could form three long rivers by spitting. These three rivers were made uppletely by three supreme treasures: Star Metal, Sky Metal, and Earth Metal.

    Not only did the rivers contain immense suppressive power, but they were also very incisive and it felt as though they could prate anything. The mountain of yin and yang Qi formed by Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was nothingpared to this.

    Under the circumstances, how could Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky not be pissed when someone jumped in to offer assistance? Although Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was at a disadvantage, he was also observing the battle as he fought.

    By watching the war, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky found out that he wasn¡¯t in as much trouble as the Southwest Heavenly Ruler, who was currently under siege by three half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate powerhouses.

    One of them was a worm-like half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate that cultivated a nomologicalw that countered the iplete Heavenly Great Path of the Southwest Heavenly Ruler. Although it was difficult for the worm to take the Southwest Heavenly Ruler¡¯s life right away, it still managed to put him in dangerous situations time and time again.

    None of his four junior brothers had the upper hand against their opponents, which made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s normally lofty pride disappear.

    It was needless to mention Luo Yunyang¡¯s state. Yuan Zi also had the upper hand against his opponent. The sword in his hand shattered anything that stood in the path of its sword-intent as its sword-light traveled miles and miles away.

    He was formidable and unmatched!

    This was how Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky felt about Yuan Zi!

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky even had a feeling that Yuan Zi was not using all his strength. Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky could not possibly guess how much power Yuan Zi was actually hiding.

    Just as Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was pondering whether to seek help from Luo Yunyang and the others, the Sky Wielding Crystal that had been moving very rapidly suddenly halted in mid-air and the dazzling light on it dimmed instantly.

    Its power had been exhausted!

    All the powerhouses had this exact thought almost at the same time upon seeing this.

    Hadn¡¯t all of them been fighting against the Human Race because of this Sky Wielding Crystal?

 Chapter 1135 - 1135 Targeted By All

    1135 Targeted By All

    The Sky Wielding Crystal was suspended quietly and defenselessly in the void. Anyone could grab it simply by reaching out.

    It could be said that the Sky Wielding Crystal was basically at the fingertips of everyone present.

    Everyone engaged in the fight stopped at once. Although there was an agreement between them, no one was willing to let such a great opportunity go when it was right in front of them.

    Simrly, no one was willing to act rashly because it would jeopardize their chances of obtaining the Sky Wielding Crystal and make them the prime target.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good to be everyone¡¯s prime target, as it was very likely that the person who acted first would be the first to be eliminated. Hence, all of them waited patiently.

    They were waiting patiently for someone to act rashly. Waiting for someone else to move first.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Sky Wielding Crystal while he calcted the odds of him obtaining it. While he could increase his Speed to the extreme and make sure no one would be able to surpass him, escaping after he obtained the Sky Wielding Crystal wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Perhaps everyone present was not as quick as him, but there were still many people that could execute techniques at lightning speed.

    The range of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate could also make it difficult for Luo Yunyang to take full advantage of his speed.

    Unless someone could be there to shield Luo Yunyang from the attacks of the others.

    While conducting these calctions, Luo Yunyang did not look at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. Instead, he nced at Yuan Zi.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s status and his rtionship with the Human Race and Tianding Realm, the first person he thought of should be Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. However, after musing for a moment, he chose to believe Yuan Zi.

    Yuan Zi¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as he was also in a dilemma. He had many tricks up his sleeves, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to snatch the Sky Wielding Crystal either.

    While struggling with his dilemma, Yuan Zi saw Luo Yunyang looking over.

    He understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s nce instantly and returned the nce, as if trying to ask, ¡°How do we split this?¡±

    There was only one Sky Wielding Crystal, so splitting it would be a big problem. Luo Yunyang was not a gentleman per se, but he would never break a promise.

    ¡°We can both think about it.¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Whether we decide through a battle or other means, we will decide together and agree before going ahead with it.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words sounded like an empty statement, but after pondering it for a split moment, Yuan Zi said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang trusted Yuan Zi more than Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest, he had not expected Yuan Zi to agree to his proposal.

    After all, it seemed like Yuan Zi was at a disadvantage from all angles.

    He would have to remain behind to fend off the enemies for Luo Yunyang, and the Sky Wielding Crystal would end up in the hands of Luo Yunyang as well. It would be a wasted effort if Luo Yunyang fled after obtaining the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take the Palm Sky Crystal and leave for good?¡± Luo Yunyang knew that it wasn¡¯t a good decision on his part to ask this question but he still couldn¡¯t help it.

    Yuan Zi replied, ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t have any better options.¡±

    Yuan Zi said this without any hesitation!

    Luo Yunyang did notmunicate further with Yuan Zi. Instead, he turned back to look at the Sky Wielding Crystal again. At the same moment, a shadow that looked like a thin silk thread rushed directly toward the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    The shadow-like silk thread was as fast as lightning and got within 100 meters of the Sky Wielding Crystal in a sh.

    Someone also made a move the moment the silk thread appeared and sent his strong attack over at a spider, whose entire body looked like a purplish divine crystal.

    The fact that the Purple Divine Tarant had made a move at such a time naturally showed that it had a very clear understanding of the situation it was going to encounter.

    Hence, its body quickly shrank in the face of the impending attacks and turned into a purple crystal stone that was merely the size of a speck of dust as it continued scuttling along the silk thread.

    The Purple Divine Tarant was very swift, and the strategy it adopted was also spot on, as many of the attacks failed to hit it.

    However, even though shrinking its body was a good decision, it had encountered the Three-Headed Monkey, which was also the size of a speck of dust.

    The Three-Headed Monkey spat out three different long rivers that severed the silk thread. At the same time, it also rained down a barrage of punches against the Purple Divine Tarant.

    The Purple Divine Tarant only managed to gain a split-second advantage by shrinking, as it only shook the other half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates for a moment.

    Once this was over, the half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates came out with countermeasures immediately. The Nine-Headed Snake immediately shot out 18 beams of light from its eyes and aimed at the Purple Divine Tarant right away.

    The beams of light converged to form a massive that trapped the Purple Divine Tarant within it.

    The Purple Divine Tarant knew that this couldn¡¯t go on, so it grew back in size quickly as its six massive legs turned into a bunch of sacrednces to meet the beams of light sent forth by the Nine-Headed Snake.

    In terms of cultivation level, the Purple Divine Tarant was not the weakestpared to Luo Yunyang and the rest. However, it made a fatal mistake by striking first.

    This fatal mistake caused it to be everyone¡¯s target. Even if it did not die immediately because of its half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation, it would still be pounded to a sorry state.

    As a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the Purple Divine Tarant also knew when to advance or retreat. Knowing that it had lost its only chance of obtaining the Sky Wielding Crystal, it immediately took flight and fled.

    It would be safe as long as it was out of the range of the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    The Purple Divine Tarant thought that no one would chase after it if it left now.

    However, another powerhouse attacked the moment it took flight in the air. This time, it was the Three-Headed Monkey.

    The nomologicalw of the Three-Headed Monkey was also sharp enough to sever anything. It had always been at the forefront of the battle against the Purple Divine Tarant, so it could be said that the Three-Headed Monkey had ruined the Purple Divine Tarant¡¯s n.

    The moment the Purple Divine Tarant retreated, one of the many arms of the Three-Headed Monkey suddenly moved forward as fast as lightning to grab the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    The move was extremely fast.

    It was already toote when someone noticed the action of the Three-Headed Monkey. After all, any action or movement executed by a half-step Yuan Venerate was extremely fast.

    However, while most of the people thought that the Sky Wielding Crystal was going to fall into the hands of the Three-Headed Monkey, an arm suddenly appeared and caught hold of the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    It was Luo Yunyang¡¯s arm. After seizing the Sky Wielding Crystal, Luo Yunyang zipped away as quick as lightning toward the front.

    Given his cultivation, his speed was already many times faster than the speed of light. Thus, in an instant, he had escaped more than thousands of light-years away.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest had been preparing themselves. They had never expected Luo Yunyang to make a move so suddenly. After feeling momentarily shocked and stunned, they took flight immediately.

    Although Luo Yunyang was a part of the Human Race, the Sky Wielding Crystal was of even greater importance. They couldn¡¯t sacrifice their opportunities just to fulfill Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    They weren¡¯t noble enough to give up that readily.

    However, this momentary hesitation at such a critical juncture caused them tog behind as they went after Luo Yunyang. The first to make a move was the Divine Roc, who hated Luo Yunyang very much. Its wings pped in the void, sending countless ck-and-white wing shadows that formed a nket of sword-light that enveloped Luo Yunyang.

    The Divine Roc had never attacked all this while but was ready to take Luo Yunyang¡¯s life the moment it did.

    However, although the Divine Roc¡¯s actions were quick, someone was already prepared. Yuan Zi had already moved into position behind the path that Luo Yunyang was escaping through.

    He said with a smile while facing the ck-and-white wings, ¡°Sir, your attack still has a long way to go.¡±

    As soon as he said that, a massive golden tower condensed above his head and flew forward to meet the countless ck-and-white wing shadows.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The sound of metal colliding against metal reverberated through the void as all the wing shadows of the ck-and-white wings were parried. However, while he managed to stop the attack of the Divine Roc, the Three-Headed Monkey, who had been overtaken by Luo Yunyang in the bid for the Sky Wielding Crystal, roared and shot out a series of light beams from its mouth.

    Yuan Zi was unperturbed. The moment these light beams arrived, a ck-and-white light had appeared under his feet.

    Although the three-colored light beams were extremely incisive, there was no way they could puncture the lights beneath Yuan Zi or do anything to him as a result.

    The Purple Divine Tarant, which had already escaped, turned back silently. Its body had turned the size of a star in an instant while it shot out a massive amount of web that transformed into a huge toward Yuan Zi.

    Yuan Zi scoffed at the attack as a ck banner appeared in his hand. He waved it in the air and sent surging chaos energy toward the spider web descending on him.

    Although the spider web seemed omnipresent, it seemed like it couldn¡¯t move at all while facing the retaliation of Yuan Zi.

    Yuan Zi actually wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage while fighting off everyone single-handedly.

    At the same time, the attacks of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest had also arrived. Yuan Zi waved his treasure banner again and blocked Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s attack before snapping angrily, ¡°The Human Ruler has obtained the supreme treasure. Why are you still attacking him?¡±

    His words, which were full of righteousness, shook everyone present. Although Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was very determined, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his determination waver upon hearing Yuan Zi¡¯s voice.

    However, some people had already started to shout out. ¡°Quick, chase after the little thief who took the Sky Wielding Crystal!¡±

 Chapter 1136 - 1136 Who Should The Divine Crystal Belong To?

    1136 Who Should The Divine Crystal Belong To?

    Yuan Zi obstructed all the powerhouses, which infuriated all of them greatly. However, Yuan Zi wasn¡¯t their target, even though he frustrated them a lot.

    They would not be able to obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal even if they killed Yuan Zi!

    The Sky Wielding Crystal was in the hands of Luo Yunyang and would very likely be refined by Luo Yunyang if they continued to get tangled up with Yuan Zi.

    They all wanted to catch up to Luo Yunyang and snatch the Sky Wielding Crystal back from him. However, none of them were willing to encounter Luo Yunyang, who had sessfully refined the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    After all, Luo Yunyang would be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate once he refined the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Thus, after hearing the roar, the Three-Headed Monkey turned into a streak of golden light and headed in the direction that Luo Yunyang was headed to chase him.

    Other powerhouses also executed their techniques and followed suit to chase Luo Yunyang.

    Some transformed into a glimmer, while others tore through the void to intercept Luo Yunyang. Some of them, such as the Nine-Headed Snake, executed a secret technique and disappeared into the void.

    Although no one knew what technique the Nine-Headed Snake had executed, many of them felt that it would not be far away from Luo Yunyang after it disappeared in the void.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky red at Yuan Zi sternly but did not say anything. Instead, he left eventually.

    The other Heavenly Rulers also followed Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky.

    As disciples of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, they were extremely proud of their cultivation, but the skills and strength disyed by Luo Yunyang and the cultivation level of the other powerhouses made them realize that the possibility of them obtaining the supreme treasure would be slim if they acted alone.

    Yuan Zi no longer held off these powerhouses. He just watched them leave.

    ¡°Yuan Zi, what shall we do next?¡± said the man with the golden metallic body, who had executed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    Although it seemed like this man was on equal footing with Yuan Zi based on the way he addressed him, his tone was still respectful.

    ¡°Find a ce and wait.¡± Yuan Zi mulled it over for a second before he replied with a smile.

    ¡°Wait? Aren¡¯t we going to help Luo Yunyang? It will all be a wasted effort if the Sky Wielding Crystal is taken away by someone else!¡±

    Yuan Zi shook his head and said, ¡°We have already bought Luo Yunyang enough time. It would be useless to head over if he still has not secured the Sky Wielding Crystal by now.¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡±

    ¡°But is Luo Yunyang really worthy of our trust?¡±

    The powerhouses standing beside Yuan Zi suddenly went quiet. Although all of them were supreme geniuses of their respective Great Eras, they were extremely proud.

    Nevertheless, when it came to the Sky Wielding Crystal, they all found it extremely difficult to keep calm.

    After all, this was the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Even they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be tempted if the Sky Wielding Crystal was in their hands.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of Sky Wielding Crystals, so obtaining one that would allow one¡¯s cultivation to reach the Taiyi Yuan Venerate was a very attractive temptation.

    Yuan Zi pped his hands and said, ¡°Although I would like to say that I trust Luo Yunyang, I know that you would all still be skeptical.¡±

    Zong Shan did not speak but nodded his head.

    Yuan Zi added, ¡°You guys have to admit that this was the best option for us at the time.¡±

    ¡°Rather than allowing the foreign races to obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal, it was better for the Sky Wielding Crystal to be captured by the Human Race.¡±

    Zong Shan nodded in agreement. ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t me you for this, regardless of whether Luo Yunyang keeps his word or not.¡±

    After he said that, Zong Shan looked at Yuan Zi with a hint of doubt and asked, ¡°Is what you said a while ago true? You would not have used the Sky Wielding Crystal even if you had obtained it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Yuan Zi responded firmly as curious eyes began to look at him.

    Although it was not the first time that Zong Shan and the rest had heard this from Yuan Zi¡¯s lips, many people still doubted what he said.

    After all, this was the Sky Wielding Crystal!

    Luo Yunyang was like a bolt of lightning piercing the void. He had now transferred most of his attributes to his Power and Mind.

    Naturally, all the attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast were also added to the remaining attributes of his body.

    The additional Speed Attributes of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, on top of his own half-step Yuan Venerate Speed, meant that Luo Yunyang was not worried about others catching up to him.

    Although he wanted to keep the Sky Wielding Crystal within his internal chaos universe, he realized that he had no way of doing it now after attempting it.

    Not unless he refined the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Luo Yunyang could sense the thing within the Sky Wielding Crystal as he held it in his hand. It had turned out to be a Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw. A perfect Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw.

    No wonder one could be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate by fusing with the Sky Wielding Crystal. A perfect Heavenly Great Path nomologicalw was actually within it.

    Luo Yunyang himself wasn¡¯t an inflexible thinker. While being pursued, he kept thinking about whether he should fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Although fusing with the Sky Wielding Crystal seemed like betraying Yuan Zi, great gains shouldn¡¯t be stopped by a small mistake. Luo Yunyang could still find a reason to cover up his deed.

    However, he chose not to in the end.

    The reason he didn¡¯t was because the attribute regtor in his mind started to resist when he tried to fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    This was a very strong form of resistance.

    The attribute regtor had been acting like a machine all these years and had never developed any consciousness even when changes had been made to Luo Yunyang¡¯s state of mind.

    However, the attribute regtor actually resisted when Luo Yunyang chose to fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal and produced a very strong sensation.

    Although the Sky Wielding Crystal was important, Luo Yunyang valued his attribute regtor more.

    This was not just because the attribute regtor had followed him ever since he¡¯d started to rise, but also because the attribute regtor had limitless potential. Luo Yunyang felt that he still had not fully used all the attribute regtor¡¯s abilities.

    Since he was not going to fuse with it, he would decide after meeting Yuan Zi!

    After shaking off the powerhouses that were chasing him, Luo Yunyang entered the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race. The scheme of the First Yuan Ancient Underworld Lord had failed, and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor could return at any time. Thus, the territories of the Human Race had be a restricted zone for the powerhouses of foreign races.

    After returning to the 36 Great Cosmoses, Luo Yunyang immediately found Yuan Zi. Before they could even speak, the voice of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor echoed in his ears. ¡°Human Ruler, head over to Tianding Realm!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was looking for him!

    Luo Yunyang mulled this over and understood right away that it was definitely rted to the Sky Wielding Crystal he possessed. He still decided to meet the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor in Tianding Realm while pondering it all.

    Although there was still time for him to fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal, Luo Yunyang had a strong feeling that it would be better to leave the Sky Wielding Crystal as it was. After all, he was still unsure whether it was a blessing or a curse.

    ¡°Great! You did not fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal!¡± Yuan Zi saw the Sky Wielding Crystal in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand andmented.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before moving the Sky Wielding Crystal a few feet closer to Yuan Zi and saying, ¡°The Divine Ancestor is looking for me. It might be because of the Sky Wielding Crystal, as we had an agreement before. Why don¡¯t you make me an offer I can¡¯t refuse? I¡¯ll give you the Sky Wielding Crystal in exchange now.¡±

    Yuan Zi hesitated for a second but eventually chucked and said, ¡°Although the Sky Wielding Crystal is great, it is not something I¡¯m after.¡±

    ¡°It can easily make you advance but it is still something external. It is akin to shackles that will make it difficult to move again after one puts them on.¡±

    Yuan Zi actually considered the Sky Wielding Crystal shackles. Luo Yunyang eyed the man of the most brilliant Great Era, who even had Taiyi Yuan Venerates as his master and senior brothers. He felt as though this man must have known something.

    ¡°What are you after?¡± Luo Yunyang asked seriously.

    ¡°I naturally want to break through with my own ability!¡± Yuan Zi said in all seriousness. ¡°Provided that you did keep your promise, I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. Only a person¡¯s own power truly belongs to them. Borrowed external powers have to be paid back in the end.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was mulling over what Yuan Zi had said, deliberately replied in a lighter tone, ¡°Are you saying this on purpose because you can¡¯t beat me at obtaining this? You did not look so calm and indifferent when you were fighting for the Sky Wielding Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Believe it if you want. If you don¡¯t, you can consider what I said rubbish!¡± Yuan Zi was still calm as he said, ¡°However, I hope you don¡¯t regret it in the end.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked back at Yuan Zi and said heavily, ¡°Can someone really be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate just by relying on themselves?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Zi answered firmly without any hesitation.

    The two of them did not continue their conversation, as Luo Yunyang took a final nce at Yuan Zi before taking off toward the void.

    Yuan Zi watched as Luo Yunyang left and sighed gently.

    While he was watching Luo Yunyang leave, he felt someone behind him. Upon turning around, he saw Feng Feifei glittering in five lights and looking at him quietly.

    ¡°I just knew you wouldn¡¯t die!¡± Feng Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Yuan Zi as she said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡±

 Chapter 1137 - 1137 Flaw Supreme

    1137 w Supreme

    Luo Yunyang traveled hastily across Tianding Realm, his mind meticulously nning the words he should say upon meeting the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Surely, the reason the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wanted to meet him so urgently was because of the Sky Wielding Crystal he now had in possession. Luo Yunyang was extremely hesitant to use the Sky Wielding Crystal because of the hostility it had for the attribute regtor.

    While the Sky Wielding Crystal had its strengths, Luo Yunyang still trusted the attribute regtor, which had boundless potential.

    Furthermore, Yuan Zi¡¯s words had sent shudders down his spine.

    While he was not aware of the secrets epassed within the Sky Wielding Crystal, judging by what Yuan Zi had said, Luo Yunyang was aware that there were definitely defects within the Sky Wielding Crystal that could not be made up for.

    Was the Taiyi Yuan Venerate really the pinnacle of all cultivation?

    It seemed so. However, how strong was the entity that could destroy entire eras and exterminate the Human Race even when they were at their strongest? What a cultivation base...

    While these thoughts were going through his mind, Luo Yunyang entered the Nine Cauldron Training Ground. Following the previous incident, when he had entered, struck and intimidated Tianding Realm, nobody had the courage to stop him from entering.

    ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± Red Moon Child weed Luo Yunyang. There was no difference from the first time he had weed him.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Red Moon Child as he allowed him to lead the way. On the way, Luo Yunyang felt as though there was something Red Moon Child strongly wanted to say to him but kept to himself.

    While Red Moon Child very much wanted to say something, this urge was suppressed by apprehension. Luo Yunyang had also been through that stage before and knew the reasons behind this apprehension. Thus, he did not probe any further.

    ¡°Greetings, Divine Ancestor!¡± The gigantic Nine Cauldrons had yet to return to the Nine Cauldron Training Ground, but the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sat high up on a tform made of clouds.

    The Six Heavenly Rulers stood, nking him on both sides as they watched Luo Yunyang intently.

    Of course, this was because they were mainly interested in the Sky Wielding Crystal he was holding.

    ¡°My respects, Divine Ancestor.¡± Luo Yunyang bowed respectfully without paying any attention to the others.

    ¡°Let us stop the formalities,¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor calmly. However, as soon as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had finished speaking, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said icily, ¡°Human Ruler, can you kindly exin to me why you entered the Tianding Realm to kill Dongfang Jianming and the others?¡±

    After all, Dongfang Jianming had been the junior of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. It was only natural for Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky to be concerned about his death.

    ¡°Dongfang Jianming defied the imperial decree so he deserved death!¡± Luo Yunyang looked Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky in the eye and defended himself.

    ¡°You...¡± said Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky as he pointed at Luo Yunyang. He initially wanted to chide Luo Yunyang for overstepping his boundaries, but he quickly retracted his words.

    Although the Human Ruler¡¯s Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court each had control over their own domain, in fact, it was Luo Yunyang who had authority over everything!

    ¡°Enough, that matter is already over. It is amendable feat for the Human Ruler to be able to prevent the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler from entering the realms of the Human Race,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said in an unquestionable tone.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky would definitely not disobey his master over Dongfang Jianming. Furthermore, he also had more important matters to take care of.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, I not only prevented the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler from entering the boundaries of the Human Race, but I also annihted the entire Divine Incarcerate Race,¡± Luo Yunyang said before his face broke into a smile.

    His words made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s face darken even more. They had hidden the fact that they had been ambushed by the Mysterious Underworld Race and nearly caused a greater crisis for the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang had easily resolved this crisis and managed to destroy the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler, who had conspired with the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    This showed how obviously ipetent they had beenpared to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler was a top-notch opponent, so foiling his ns was impressive. However, I would never have expected him to die at your hands. That is simply...¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said gratefully.

    Before he could finish his sentence, however, Luo Yunyang was able to decipher his thoughts based on his first words.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, while I admit that the Human Ruler does have an exceptional cultivation level, I still think it is almost impossible that he has killed the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. I believe that the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler might have offended some higher authority and suffered these consequences.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the rest understood that if they wanted to acquire the treasure that was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, they would definitely have to be dishonest about giving credit to him for killing the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    Otherwise, they would have absolutely no chance of acquiring the Sky Wielding Crystal!

    Luo Yunyang nced at the anxious Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and smiled. ¡°In that case, I should actually swap with Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky so the massive credit for this can be given to him.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had never expected Luo Yunyang¡¯s quick-witted rebuttal. Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply left him red with embarrassment.

    He pointed at Luo Yunyang, as if wanting to say something, but was at a loss for words. Upon seeing this, Luo Yunyang continued smiling and said, ¡°In the face of this massive crisis, I must have gotten really lucky since a better fighter helped exterminate the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler as well as the Divine Incarcerate Race!¡±

    These words made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky extremely ufortable, which was visible in his facial expression. After all, they too had felt strongly that a stroke of luck had brought them to their current level.

    If massive luck was what had helped Luo Yunyang get through this crisis, then it was also only natural that he should get to continue using the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    ¡°You may leave the Sky Wielding Crystal here. I will help you look after it,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said, preventing Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky from going on.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky stiffened upon hearing what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had said. Although he knew really well that it was wrong of him to chase after something that didn¡¯t belong to him, it was the Sky Wielding Crystal they were talking about!

    The Sky Wielding Crystal was priceless. Furthermore, even if they were to be criticized for such a move, they would definitely not give up such a rare opportunity.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, the Sky Wielding Crystal is a rare unparalleled treasure. I do not think it is inappropriate for it to be distributed in this manner,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said. While these words might actually anger the Divine Ancestor, he still found it necessary to say this.

    This was the Sky Wielding Crystal after all!

    If the Sky Wielding Crystal fell into the hands of Luo Yunyang, the chances of him getting it would be even slimmer.

    That wasn¡¯t something he wanted to see.

    ¡°We also feel that it is not very appropriate to be distributing the Sky Wielding Crystal in this manner.¡± The Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the others chimed in.

    It was almost impossible for anyone to anger the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor given the level of his cultivation. ¡°What is your opinion in that case?¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor asked upon hearing the objections of his fellow disciples.

    Luo Yunyang watched this whole scene with the same grin on his face. He wanted to see how the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was going to handle this matter.

    ¡°Us disciples all feel that even though it was Luo Yunyang who acquired the Sky Wielding Crystal, we also lent our assistance.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky seemed to realize he had said something wrong and added, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the six of us. Others who came from another Great Era also made significant contributions.¡±

    ¡°If the Divine Ancestor does not give these people due credit and bestows the Sky Wielding Crystal on the Human Ruler, then I¡¯m afraid that even the returnees of the various great eras will feel some discontent.¡±

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, you know that many prominent figures came from various Great Eras. They were actually carefully guided by the elders of their respective sects. If we were to hurt their feelings in this manner, it is likely that they may not fight alongside us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I plead with you, Divine Ancestor, to allow us to divide the Sky Wielding Crystal in a way that satisfies everyone,¡± said the Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, who spoke as though he had everyone¡¯s interest at heart.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, feeling a bad taste in his mouth. He ignored the six pleading individuals and spoke to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor directly. ¡°If we were to go along with what you guys are saying, does that mean that whoever made the most significant contribution should get to own this? In that case, could you challenge me for the Sky Wielding Crystal?¡± Luo Yunyang said overbearingly, making Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky immediately tense up.

    He had thought of a good excuse, but in the face of such aggressiveness, he finally understood that there was nobody in the Human Race who could match Luo Yunyang in terms of contribution.

    In terms of merit, Luo Yunyang had sessfully stopped the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and saved the entire Human Race. In terms of status, Luo Yunyang was the Human Ruler and had a higher status than the six of them. It was also rather difficult for them to match Luo Yunyang in any other aspects.

    Of course, one could say that these people were the trusted aides of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. However, this was not a point they could bring up directly during an argument.

    As Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and the others were starting to get ufortable, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor spoke up calmly. ¡°Alright, this is enough. The Human Ruler has contributed significantly in this matter, so it is only right that he keeps the Sky Wielding Crystal. However, Human Ruler, no matter how good the Sky Wielding Crystal is, it still has a massive w.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s self-severance didn¡¯t just reduce his cultivation base from the Taiyi Yuan Venerate considerably. It also left a significant defect in the Sky Wielding Crystal.¡±

    ¡°Human Ruler, it would be hard for you to attain immediate sess and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate even if you were to fuse with the Sky Wielding Crystal. After all, your current cultivation is not even at the level of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor made the eyes of the six Heavenly Rulers light up. If Luo Yunyang was unable to attain the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, then they still had a chance.

    Luo Yunyang believed the words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. After all, it was hard to speak too casually about things like this.

    Furthermore, what Yuanzi had said, as well as the attribute regtor¡¯s reaction, had made Luo Yunyang decide not to use the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Now, the words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor allowed him to see yet another opportunity.

    An opportunity to kill!

 Chapter 1138 - 1138 Benefits For Two

    1138 Benefits For Two

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, are you implying that if I were to use the Sky Wielding Crystal, I would not have a chance to be the Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡± said Luo Yunyang while putting on an anxious facade. Contrary to this expression, he was calm and collected deep down.

    It was only normal that he appeared anxious. Appearing unperturbed would seem abnormal.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and everyone else was beaming. Even though Luo Yunyang currently possessed the Sky Wielding Crystal, his inability to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate meant that the rest of them still stood a chance.

    Although it was not certain who would get the opportunity, they still had a much better chance of bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate than if Luo Yunyang used it straight away.

    Even though many of them were rejoicing inwardly, they also knew it was important not to show their joy at this critical juncture. Otherwise...

    ¡°Well, it would not be impossible for you to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate if you used the Sky Wielding Crystal. However, it would take you a hard grind of about a hundred Yuanhuis,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor told Luo Yunyang after some hesitation.

    One hundred Yuanhuis was the equivalent of ten million years. From the standpoint of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, ten million years was not a long time.

    However, while a great cmity was imminent, ten million years of seclusion would be a big joke for the Human Race.

    Luo Yunyang waspletely immersed in his act. Although there was disappointment all over his face, in just a short moment, it seemed as though he had thought this through. He confidently replied, ¡°Divine Ancestor, I am willing to do this. Ten million years may be quite a long time, but I can endure this. As long as I end up attaining the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, everything else will be worth it.¡±

    There was a ringing decisiveness in Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, the Southwest Heavenly Ruler, and the others instantly felt the shamelessness in Luo Yunyang when he said this.

    Anybody there could endure ten million years easily. The most important thing was who would actually be the one to use the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Otherwise, what business of theirs would it be if he actually chose to lock himself up in seclusion for ten million years?

    ¡°Master, I think that it would be extremely inappropriate for the Human Ruler to iste himself for ten million years at this critical juncture. After all, the great war is about to begin. If the Human Ruler is in seclusion during the war, our fighting strength will suffer a significant loss.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had been really unwilling to say this all along, but now that things had reached this development, he decided to say what he could to salvage the situation.

    He went on to confidently say, ¡°As your subordinate, I plead both the Divine Ancestor and the Human Ruler to make a decision based on prioritizing the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is right. The Human Ruler has a massive responsibility. Even if he went into seclusion for a thousand years, let alone ten million years, it would be a great loss for the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Human Ruler, the entire Human Race cannot survive a single day without you!¡± The Southwest Heavenly Emperor chimed in.

    The other four heavenly rulers also chipped in to back him up and show the importance of having Luo Yunyang around, as well as their disapproval of Luo Yunyang secluding himself.

    Luo Yunyang smirked as he nced at the fake selfless behavior disyed by the Heavenly Rulers.

    These fes were really thick-skinned indeed. They had managed to decry all the initial praise for them just moments ago.

    ¡°I can resign from my position as the Human Ruler. From my point of view, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky is the most suitable person to rece me. Not only does he have a high cultivation base, but he was once the hall master of Hong Meng Sacred Hall. He can definitely improve the unity of the Human Race.¡±

    Although he had already made up his mind, Luo Yunyang just wanted to give Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky a taste of his own medicine.

    While Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had very much wanted to be the Human Ruler in the past, he didn¡¯t want this position now, even if Luo Yunyang were to abdicate his position for him.

    What was the Human Ruler? He was merely a signboard.

    As long as one was able to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, one would have an equivalent status to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor despite still being weaker in terms of power.

    In that case, would the position of the Human Ruler matter anymore? Thus, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky proimed loudly, ¡°The position of the Human Ruler carries grave responsibility. If I had been given the position before, I might have agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°However, right now, it is Your Majesty Luo Yunyang who helms this position. It could be even said that you are the core of the 36 cosmoses and Tianding Realm. This sudden change might even lead to discontentment and turmoil, which can be detrimental to the hard-earned unity of the Human Race.¡±

    These words and pretense made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky extremely ufortable. However, he felt as though he still had to keep up this act.

    After all, what was this difortpared to attaining the Taiyi Yuan Venerate status? The Southwest Heavenly Ruler, who had always been close buddies with Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, stayed silent at this point.

    While he had close rtions to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, he secretly did not want to lose the Taiyi Yuan Venerate status to someone else.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sighed. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t veryfortable with what his disciple had said.

    After all, his disciples were also Yuan Venerates in their own right. Seeing them unite against Luo Yunyang made him feel some sort of difort.

    ¡°Yunyang, while we may have annihted the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race, the great war is still impending. The Human Race will need as much fighting power as it can have to tide over this difficult period. The Sky Wielding Crystal should be yours, and I would surely have supported you in the past,¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor solemnly.

    ¡°However, the Human Race cannot afford to wait ten million years. In exchange, I am willing to grant you three wishes. How do three wishes in exchange for the Sky Wielding Crystal sound?¡±

    The three wishes granted by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor were not wishes meant to be taken lightly.

    Since Luo Yunyang had already made the internal decision not to use the Sky Wielding Crystal, he was definitely ready to exchange it for some benefits instead. The three wishes offered by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor were extremely generous.

    He looked at Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and everyone else before smiling and saying, ¡°Divine Ancestor, since you have personally made this request, it would be unbing of me not toply with your request. However, I have one more small request I hope you will also agree to.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked at Luo Yunyang and smiled, as though he knew what wasing. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°There are six half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates in the Human Race. Am I correct to believe that whoever receives the Sky Wielding Crystal will be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡±

    Luo Yunyang made eye contact with Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and smiled. This smile sent shudders down the spine of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky.

    Luo Yunyang was definitely up to no good!

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had a bad feeling as he replied, ¡°That is correct. Whoever receives this will be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I am willing to help the Divine Ancestor share his burden!¡± eximed Luo Yunyang as he sped his hands respectfully and faced the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    There was a glimmer in the eyes of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. He immediately understood what Luo Yunyang was getting at.

    He wanted to have the right to decide how the Sky Wielding Crystal would be divided!

    As the person at the helm of the Human Race, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor definitely had the right to decide what he wanted to do. However, dividing the Sky Wielding Crystal amongst his six disciples would be a great headache for him.

    After all, the Sky Wielding Crystal was priceless. Any one of his disciples would hope for sure that they would receive the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    If he were to bestow the Sky Wielding Crystal on any of his disciples, he would end up only satisfying one and angering the remaining five.

    One could even say that the remaining five disciples would feel never-ending anger for the Divine Ancestor. Therefore, it was definitely great that Luo Yunyang had volunteered to help with this difficult job.

    He knew that, during this process, Luo Yunyang would also benefit greatly. However, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t benefit as much as he would.

    ¡°Very well! Since the Sky Wielding Crystal was acquired by you, I grant you the right to decide how it should be distributed, even though you can¡¯t use it,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said solemnly.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky looked extremely unhappy. Although the other six Heavenly Rulers weren¡¯t really close to Luo Yunyang, he was the one on the worst terms with him.

    Should Luo Yunyang decide not to give the Sky Wielding Crystal to him, he would definitely have a tougher future.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, this... How...¡±

    ¡°Say no more. I have already made a decision!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said gravely without even allowing Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky to finish.

    Although his actions might anger Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky slightly, angering one of his disciples was still better than angering five of them.

    Furthermore, now that Luo Yunyang would decide, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s anger would be directed at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you may take your leave,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said, not wanting to entertain his disciples any further.

    Luo Yunyang had been initially preparing to leave. However, just as he was about to move, he had a sudden thought and turned to face the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Since the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had already agreed to help Luo Yunyang with three of his wishes, it would be hard for him to decline now that Luo Yunyang had asked.

    ¡°Just speak your mind, Human Ruler. I will do what I can to help!¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. His attitude toward Luo Yunyang seemed way more cordial. It seemed as though he owed Luo Yunyang a favor.

    ¡°As your subordinate, I wish that Your Honor would grant me a favor. A big one at that.¡±

    Luo Yunyang began to talk about his mother, sister, and son¡¯s plight, in hopes that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would be able to help him search for them.

    At first, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had not expected much, as there was too great a difference between the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    He could derive whatever he wanted, no matter what it was.

    However, just as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor tried to derive the whereabouts of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mother and family, he frowned. After a moment, he said, ¡°I am not sure exactly where your mother and child are. What I can do is make a simtion and send you to where they werest seen a year ago. Are you willing to go?¡±

 Chapter 1139 - 1139 Transcending Beyond

    1139 Transcending Beyond

    Even the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had no idea where his family was and could only show Luo Yunyang thest ce where they had been seen.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had the same solemn expression while Luo Yunyang gazed at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Ever since I became the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, I¡¯ve basically known anyone¡¯s fate as long as they are from the Human Race. However, regarding your family, I was only able to find out that they were brought out of this realm via a path of light. Perhaps, they transcended,¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor solemnly.

    Transcended!

    Luo Yunyang did not doubt the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. He had already cultivated to the limits of the Taichu Yuan Venerate himself. Given his bloodline technique, he could even easily find out the whereabouts of anyone within a hundred generations that was rted to him.

    However, he was just unable to discover the whereabouts of his family.

    Luo Yunyang was already surprised by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s ability to simte the whereabouts of his family.

    ¡°Transcended? What do you mean by that, Divine Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that they could have already left this realm and no longer have to worry about war and disaster. ording to legend, this is actually another way of escaping and not having to deal with war and disaster,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said.

    ¡°The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s Great Cosmos, as well as the Divine Incarnate Race¡¯s Great Cosmos spread across an extensive area. Where could they have transcended to?¡± Luo Yunyang asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Taiyi Yuan Venerates have control over the Heavenly Dao!¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. ¡°Because the Heavenly Dao is everywhere, my state of mind can travel boundlessly over vast regions. Of course, there are some special areas I have no ess to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I realized that the territories of the Human Race, the Mysterious Underworld Race, and other races are like individual spheres floating in arge mass of primal chaos. The partition between the races isn¡¯t much of an obstruction. However, it feels to me as though these territories are sealed up by a giant barrier.¡±

    ¡°Despite my cultivation base, I am unable to break through this barrier! Each obliteration of a Great Era, as well as the difficult resistance put up, has already allowed many distinguished people to find what is known as the path of transcendence.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestormented.

    ¡°Although all the previous attempts to transcend have resulted in failure, those who have attempted have garnered some form of experience. For example, there are Taiyi Yuan Venerates within the Human Race who feel that we are all imprisoned in thisnd and as long as we are able to break free from this realm, we should be able to transcend outward.¡±

    ¡°It is only through transcendence that one can forget about the worry of death and attain true immortality!¡±

    Luo Yunyang listened to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor as though he was listening to an imperial edict. The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor weren¡¯t too difficult to understand, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base just wasn¡¯t sufficient for him to understand everything that he said.

    As he waited in silence for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor to finish speaking, he was in a daze.

    ¡°The reason I am able to simte the way your family left is because of the Heavenly Dao Laws,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said solemnly. ¡°Furthermore, this technique drains arge quantity of resources even from me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you could search for a path of transcendence, it would be a massive contribution to the Human Race. There are naturally dangers to doing this, as even I do not know exactly where you are headed.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who seemed to be deep in thought, and said, ¡°I will think about it. If the need arises, I might have toe and trouble you, Divine Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was beckoning to Luo Yunyang to leave, his initial enthusiasm over this issue obviously waning.

    The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race contained hundreds of cosmoses and voids! While the territory of the Mysterious Underworld Race was slightly smaller than that of the Human Race, the territories of the Star Sky Race and the Divine Incarnate Race had to be considered as well. How vast was the area when all these territories werebined?

    However, ording to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, this was actually prohibited ground.

    His family had actually drawn help from his father¡¯s item of protection to leave the so-called prohibited grounds mentioned by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Luo Yunyang had vast experience in many matters, but the blow this matter dealt to him was really big.

    He would not have believed this if these words hadn¡¯t actually been said by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    However, upon thinking about the previous cmities of great eras and the amount of futile effort put in to track his family, Luo Yunyang beganing up with more and more guesses on his own.

    Searching for his family members was one of the ns Luo Yunyang had made deep down. However, after hearing what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had said, he was uncertain whether he should carry on.

    As these thoughts were going through his head, Luo Yunyang heard someone asking, ¡°Your Majesty, could you spare me a moment?¡±

    The person speaking was the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler of the six joint Heavenly Rulers. He had never had much contact with Luo Yunyang before this, and Luo Yunyang only had a vague impression that he was the first hall master of Dark Hall.

    It was always Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky who dealt with him regarding the matters of the six joint Heavenly Rulers. Hence, Luo Yunyang had had very little contact with the other five heavenly rulers.

    At any other time, Luo Yunyang might have stopped to have a small chat with him. However, right now, his head was full of thoughts about this strange transcendence.

    ¡°Sorry, I do not have time!¡± Luo Yunyang replied frankly.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler felt dumb. He did not know what to say now. His question had really been just a formality, as he had never expected Luo Yunyang, as lofty as he was, to actually reject him.

    After all, he had the status of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Even if he did not end up bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his status should have made Luo Yunyang think before speaking. He had never expected that his request would actually be rejected in this manner.

    This left a bitter taste in his mouth!

    However, he eventually quelled his difort, only because Luo Yunyang still possessed the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    He had no choice, while Luo Yunyang had six choices. Even if he was not chosen, his brothers would also seek out Luo Yunyang to get on his good side.

    It was just too difficult for any of them to cross over and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Plus, bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate meant that they could then forget about many other things.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Your Majesty, I understand that you have recently invaded the Divine Incarcerate Race and attained a great victory. I have already prepared a pot of ten-thousand-year-old Wudao Tea for your enjoyment,¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler said smoothly with a sheepish grin.

    He had cast aside his pride and ego, so his words now flowed freely. Luo Yunyang nced at the smiling Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and said, ¡°I shall go ahead and receive this benefit then.¡±

    That was when the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler finally heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Yunyang was thest person he wanted to offend at this point in time, and he was worried that Luo Yunyang would reject his offer for tea just like before.

    ¡°Your Majesty, after you!¡± The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler gestured.

    As the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was showing the way, another voice was heard from a distance. ¡°Your Majesty, I spent many years breeding this Sky Soul Infinite Fiery Plum and it has just ripened. I hope that Your Majesty will grace us by having a taste.¡±

    The voice in the background belonged to the Southwest Heavenly Ruler.

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler had not cared much about Luo Yunyang in the past. However, he was now cupping his hands in respect.

    It was obvious that his current degree of respect meant that he also had a request to make.

    Luo Yunyang did not reply, but the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler immediately frowned. ¡°Senior Brother, there are some things that were agreed upon. I hope that you will honor our agreement,¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler said. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely honor my agreement. I am merely extending my invitation. I do not intend to prevent you from having a chat with the Human Ruler,¡± the Southwest Heavenly Ruler replied with a grin.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was enraged but unable to use the Southwest Heavenly Ruler of anything. As he was fuming, someone chuckled and said, ¡°Human Ruler, I have a sky gem here. Your Majesty should definitely take a good look!¡±

    It was yet another Heavenly Ruler. However, just as this Heavenly Ruler was about to speak, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and four others also began extending their individual invitations to Luo Yunyang with smiles on their faces.

    It was evident that none of them was willing to let the others get the upper hand.

    While the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was livid, he could only wait until all of them had extended their invitations before he could lead Luo Yunyang to a small realm.

    This realm wasn¡¯t just calm and serene. It also contained a surprising level of spiritual essence. After Luo Yunyang had taken a seat, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler gently pped his hands. When he did, a child walked over to them respectfully and ced down two cups of tea.

    The aroma of the tea was fragrant and exotic. In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, just a sip of this tea could allow one to go from the pinnacle of the Universe Grade to the Heavenly Venerate.

    Casting aside the troubles in his heart, Luo Yunyang gently took a sip from the cup before smiling and casually chatting with the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler. While the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was a wily old fox with many years of experience, he knew he was in for some trouble when he saw Luo Yunyang have this sort of attitude.

    While he really wanted to discuss certain terms with Luo Yunyang over tea, the very thought of his brothers¡¯ actions caused him to get straight to the point.

    ¡°Your Majesty, as long as you are willing to assist me in bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, I can use all the powers at my disposal to support you into bing the true master of the Human Race. No one from the 36 Great Cosmoses or Tianding Realm will dare disobey your will.¡±

    ¡°I also have a set of valuable treasure banners I can offer, Your Honor.¡±

    While saying that, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler waved his sleeves and six banners appeared before Luo Yunyang.

    Hidden within each banner was a badly-damaged Great Path nomologicalw. The convergence of these six types, even though iplete, would still make it seem to produce a power that surpassed Great Path nomologicalws.

    Each banner was already on par with Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell.

    Luo Yunyang studied the banners and said, ¡°I am extremely touched by your gesture. However, I should still give the others a chance to show what they can offer too. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 1140 - 1140 Mutual Fate

    1140 Mutual Fate

    Treasures, a cultivation technique, promises...

    Various options were offered to Luo Yunyang, leaving him in a dilemma. Each of the offers made, from the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s offer to the Southwest Heavenly Ruler¡¯s offer, were equally attractive in their own right.

    It could even be said that many people would envy these options.

    However, Luo Yunyang never made any promises to the five Heavenly Rulers who offered all these things to him. In fact, their offers were nearly simr and made little difference to him.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky was thest person to visit him!

    Amongst the six Heavenly Rulers, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had the biggest conflict with Luo Yunyang. However, he too was now chummy with Luo Yunyang and he smiled a lot.

    ¡°Yunyang, I know there is some sort of misunderstanding between the two of us!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said respectfully.

    Luo Yunyang knew that all this was obviously a pretense and once the Sky Wielding Crystal got what he wanted, he would revert back to how he had always been.

    He could even be much worse once he became a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang smiled without saying anything. With this in his possession, he did not even need to care about the feelings of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s indifferent attitude infuriated Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. However, he remained calm on the surface, as he had the smallest chance amongst the six Heavenly Rulers to receive the Sky Wielding Crystal. He wouldn¡¯t be receiving the Sky Wielding Crystal for sure if he did not make an extensive offer to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am sure you have seen enough of these treasures. Even if I were to offer you some more, it would just be the same offer my fellow brothers are making,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said after a brief moment.

    ¡°You are right. The treasures and gifts offered to me by the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others are more or less the same. Even if you were to offer me a much better gift than them, I wouldn¡¯t choose you,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    These words were direct and cutting, leaving no room for Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s ego. However, he did not react upon hearing this. Instead, he responded byughing.

    Since Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t hiding his intentions, Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky would be able to use that to his advantage to convince him. The only thing he feared was that Luo Yunyang would have something up his sleeve!

    ¡°I know. That is why I am prepared to give you a massive gift,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky replied.

    He took out a white jade box. The jade was wlessly translucent, so this was obviously a rare treasure at first nce. However, it still paled greatly inparison to the rest of the treasures left behind by the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others.

    Click!

    The small box was opened by Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, revealing a small jade seal roughly about the size of a hand. While the craftsmanship of the jade seemed exquisite, it seemed to only be inferior to the jade box.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the gift with some distrust. ¡°Honourable Human Ruler, I present to you a part of my spiritual consciousness,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said. ¡°I have already engraved the Lone Heart Seal in this will! With this Lone Heart Seal in Your Majesty¡¯s hands, you will have full control over my fate.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if Your Majesty wishes to get rid of me as soon as I be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, you will suffer a simr bacsh. In that case, both of us will die,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said.

    ¡°May I also add that, as long as Your Majesty is willing tobine this gift with your state of mind, I too will be transformed into ashes if Your Majesty passes away.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said nothing else, as his message had been conveyed.

    He was a rather valiant being willing to risk his life for the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    ¡°I must say that it is very hard indeed for me to turn down your gift,¡± Luo Yunyang replied in all seriousness.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I do not have much of a choice either. After all, it is extremely important to me that I be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. If I were to miss this chance, I do not know when the next chance would present itself,¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky replied without making any effort to conceal his emotions.

    ¡°Therefore, it is really important that I grab this opportunity.¡±

    Luo Yunyang reached out to take the jade before carefully inspecting it. ¡°Alright, I will ept this jade. You can go to the Divine Ancestor to redeem the Sky Wielding Crystal. I will tell you about it.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had a look of rapt ecstasy on his face.

    Luo Yunyang felt new-found respect for Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. While he might have used underhanded means to handle his affair previously, he had definitely won this round of thepetition.

    The reason for his victory was that he was definitely tough on himself!

    Bing Taiyi a Yuan Venerate meant that one would be the second inmand in the Human Race. The person who attained that status could even stand side by side with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Attaining this status and respect came at the price of one¡¯s life, as well as their family¡¯s.

    With the jade in his hands, Luo Yunyang now had full control over Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky. However, he would surely be met with opposition if he were to go overboard.

    After putting away the jade, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes fell upon a jeweled halberd. In terms of quality, it was only slightly inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell. It was definitely a rare treasure.

    While Luo Yunyang may have epted the jade of Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, he had also epted the halberd.

    He was aware that his rtion to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky would have remained the same even if he had rejected the gift. Hence, it had made sense for him to ept it!

    Luo Yunyang had a thought when he looked at the halberd. He thought of picking the halberd up and splitting the void.

    A momentter, he saw Yuan Zi. Unlike before, Yuan Zi seemed to be in a sorry state. The initial confidence he used to have had been reced with hints of anxiety.

    Who could have put him in this sorry plight? Luo Yunyang opened the door. ¡°Brother Yuan Zi, are you being chased by anyone?¡±

    ¡°He he... I ran into an old friend I had offended previously, so I need to lie low for a while!¡± Yuan Zi said in embarrassment.

    ¡°I might know who your enemy is.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Your Majesty must have a reason foring to look for me.¡± Yuan Zi smiled.

    ¡°It is about the Sky Wielding Crystal,¡± Luo Yunyang said as he threw the halberd toward Yuan Zi. ¡°The Sky Wielding Crystal now has a defect, as it was stabbed once by the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Divine Ancestor, we will have to iste ourselves for ten million years in cultivation before being able to attain the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. I sold it away, as I was unable to wait that long!¡±

    Yuan Zi epted the war halberd and examined it. ¡°While the Sky Wielding Crystal may be good, to actually prevent the great war, it would be better if you relied on your strengths rather than on the position of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Otherwise, while things may look good on the surface right now, you will still very likely regret your actions in the future.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Zi. This chap knew a lot but he did not really say much about his reservations. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Brother Yuan Zi, have you ever heard of transcendence?¡±

    ¡°Transcendence? You also know about it!¡± Yuan Zi smiled in surprise. It was obvious that transcendence was a word strongly ingrained in his memories that affected him greatly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just transcendence? Why would I not know about it?¡± Luo Yunyang continued to put up a calm front, despite being extremely concerned about these words.

    Yuan Zi then regained hisposure. ¡°As the Human Ruler, you know it is inappropriate to talk about transcendence. The very word actually appeared in a great era a long time ago. Some people might even say that this great era was even more splendid than the great era I came from!¡±

    Luo Yunyang listened quietly, as he knew absolutely nothing about this issue.

    ¡°However, the term transcendence lost poprity after a while. When our great era came, people started to bring up this term again because they began amassing huge information on the great eras and knew that our resistance each time was futile.¡±

    ¡°That great era has since been destroyed, and even the strongest martialists have also passed away. That is why people are once again bringing up this topic: to transcend out of the realm of this great era and enter a new realm where there is no imminent threat of a great war.¡±

    Yuan Zi¡¯s exnation seemed clearer than that of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Have people transcended in your era?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after analyzing Yuan Zi¡¯s words for a moment.

    ¡°Yes! I used to have a friend who acquired... acquired an unknown treasure and borrowed its powers. He transcended out of the era, which was destined to be destroyed,¡± Yuan Zi said enviously.

    ¡°However, I do not know what that treasure is or where his current whereabouts are. The only thing I am certain of is that he transcended.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. There was a rising sense of urgency in his heart.

    An urgency to see his mother and sister, as well as find their whereabouts.

    ¡°Thank you for the information,¡± Luo Yunyang said respectfully.

    ¡°You have asked so much on the topic of transcendence. Have you actually found a way to do it? If you have, I¡¯d advise you as a friend to do it as soon as possible,¡± Yuan Zi said solemnly with his eyes fixed on Yunyang.

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯re likely to turn into ashes if you stay here.¡±

    ¡°Do not ce your confidence in the Human Race for garnering so much strength in this short time. In fact, their chances of preventing the great war are slim. If you have a way to transcend, just do it. Do not be foolish.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - 1141 Great Benefits

    1141 Great Benefits

    Transcending thisnd meant that one could attain freedom!

    Luo Yunyang very much wanted to try it after hearing everything that was said by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor as well as Yuan Zi.

    He would not be satisfied if he didn¡¯t try!

    He had made so much effort all these years just so that he could search for his mother, sister, and son. The moment the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor mentioned it, Luo Yunyang knew he had to give it a shot.

    While he was about to casually chat more with Yuan Zi, something made his face stiffen.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I would love to chat further with you, but something hase up that requires my immediate attention.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, please go ahead. I will take my leave,¡± Yuan Zi replied with a smile.

    After sending Yuan Zi off, Luo Yunyang had a skeptical look on his face as hemunicated with his Nnye clone embodiment.

    Nnye had some news: The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord wanted to have a meeting with Nnye.

    ording to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord should have already been trapped. How could he meet with Nnye in that case?

    While Luo Yunyang was not able to guess what the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord wanted, he felt that this meeting might not necessarily be a bad thing.

    Even though he had already made a decision, Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment still summoned Ouyang Tengfei as he went to meet the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.

    Although war was raging between the Human Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race, Ouyang Tengfei, who was always beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment, was never mistreated in any way.

    Furthermore, as Nnye began climbing up the ranks, Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s status within the Mysterious Underworld Race rose up quite a bit as well.

    At the very least, people were now more epting of who he was. While things were like that, Ouyang Tengfei still felt a little ufortable.

    The reason for this difort was mainly that he was now on the side of the Mysterious Underworld Great Emperor.

    Although his predictions were right, he found that he didn¡¯t have many things to do so he led an easy life. However, what he truly wanted was to lead this life in the Human Race instead of the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    What a great feeling it would be to be valued in the courts of the Human Ruler instead of in the courts of the Mysterious Underworld Race!

    ¡°My respects, Your Majesty!¡± Ouyang Tengfei greeted Nnye with respect upon seeing him.

    Ouyang Tengfei had never felt any hatred for Nnye. In fact, he felt some form of respect and fear for this martialist from the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    He respected the fact that Nnye had allowed him to continue coexisting peacefully in the boundaries of the Mysterious Underworld Race but feared that if he wanted to, he could kill him at any time without leaving any traces behind.

    ¡°Ouyang Tengfei, I would like to go out. What do you think of this?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    There was a suspicious look on Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s face as he eyed Luo Yunyang.

    While his physical self was in the Mysterious Underworld Race, Ouyang Tengfei was not trapped in any way. Hence, he got information rather easily.

    The war between the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Human Race was already a well-known fact he had known for a long time.

    He wondered if he should answer Nnye¡¯s sudden question with a lie. Besides, given the Mysterious Underworld Race¡¯s defeat in battle, Nnye¡¯s future seemed bleak.

    It would be a good idea to tell the truth if he got killed instantly by Nnye!

    However, just as he turned to face Nnye, he realized that sparks of energy were emanating from Nnye¡¯s body.

    From the looks of it, Nnye¡¯s trip would actually allow him to prosper and reap huge benefits.

    ¡°How... How is this possible? Your Majesty, if you were to go, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Ouyang Tengfei stammered.

    ¡°Looks like you are more of a martialist from the Human Race rather than the Mysterious Underworld Race!¡± Luo Yunyang replied after shooting a nce at Ouyang Tengfei.

    Shock was written all over Ouyang Tengfei¡¯s face. He had never expected Nnye to be so impressive.

    His lie had been transparent even before he hadpleted it!

    Just as Ouyang Tengfei was pondering what to do next, Nnye¡¯s body rose up in the air and disappeared into the void.

    He was immediately pushed out of therge hall by a gust of warm energy.

    Ouyang Tengfei stood outside the hall for a long while. During that period, not a single martialist from the Mysterious Underworld Race came by to look for him or ask him about the situation.

    Heaving a big sigh of relief, Ouyang Tengfei then turned around and began heading for his living quarters. A sudden thought came to his mind while he was on his way back.

    A thought about the Mysterious Underworld Race.

    Did the Human Race really stand a chance in the war against the Mysterious Underworld Race against Nnye and other strong martialists?

    A world of chaos and ruin presented itself before the eyes of Luo Yunyang. He had been here before when this had been one of the prosperousnds of the Mysterious Underworld Race. However, now, one could not even feel a single Mysterious Underworld presence here.

    As time had passed andws had shattered, this ce had also deteriorated into what seemed like purgatory.

    ¡°You are here!¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said as he emerged from the shadows. It was strange, as he appeared to take the form of an illusion that could be destroyed without much effort.

    Still, Luo Yunyang was not going to belittle this Taiyi Yuan Venerate of the Mysterious Underworld Race, even though his earlier ns had failed and endangered the entire race.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s memory, this was a being greatly respected as one of the top influential figures of the world.

    ¡°My respects, First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord.¡± Nnye, who was disguised as the clone of Luo Yunyang, greeted him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dispense with the formalities! It is really regrettable that my n failed entirely this time!¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord replied.

    There was clear bitterness in the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s voice when he mentioned the word ¡®regrettable¡¯.

    While these words were not directed at himself, this hatred sent chills down Luo Yunyang¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Surely, my lord has a purpose for summoning me this time!¡± Luo Yunyang said feebly.

    ¡°Of course! Without the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait, the twelve Ancient Yuan Demons will notst too long before the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor rips them apart. Once the foundation of our race falls apart, our cultivation levels will also decline greatly,¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said gravely.

    ¡°We will not even be able to keep our hands on the Sky Wielding Crystal.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything. He had actually expected the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord to say all this.

    ¡°When you have shaken off the martialists from the Human Race, do not engage with them forcefully, as they won¡¯t have any chance of winning. Instead, go with the Mysterious Underworld elites youmand to thend of the ancestral grounds of the Star Sky Race,¡± the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord said.

    ¡°That way, you will still provide the Mysterious Underworld Race with an opportunity to survive or maybe even a small chance to win.¡±

    Nnye, who was disguised as Luo Yunyang, put on a calm front. However, many thoughts were going through his head. He knew thating here had definitely been the right choice this time.

    ¡°Even if we were to live on, we would still be ssified as strays,¡± Luo Yunyang replied dejectedly.

    ¡°My lord, we are losing strength. As more and more of us die, our cultivation base is taking a big hit,¡± Luo Yunyang said dispiritedly.

    ¡°Nnye, you are the Great Emperor of the Mysterious Underworld Race. Your negativity will definitely affect the martialists of the Mysterious Underworld Race one way or another. If the Mysterious Underworld Race was not reallycking now, I would definitely not have sought you out.¡± The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lordmented.

    His tone then changed. ¡°In critical situations like this, living on is even more difficult than dying. Nnye, as much as I wish to live on and get the Mysterious Underworld Race out of this crisis, I am unable to do so! The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor isn¡¯t going to spare me, and the most suitable person to take over will be you. I will not leave you with nothing to fend for before leaving. I will give you the Sky Wielding Crystal.¡±

    ¡°The Sky Wielding Crystal of the Mysterious Underworld Race must never fall into the hands of the Human Race. Although it may be hard for you to instantly be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate upon receiving this, with some cultivation and hard work, you will surely one day reach the ranks of Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡±

    The Sky Wielding Crystal. The First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord was actually bestowing that crystal upon him!

    ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor can actually force you to give me the Sky Wielding Crystal?¡± Luo Yunyang did not immediately decline the crystal.

    ¡°Of course he can¡¯t. However, I too am a Taiyi Yuan Venerate who is no weaker than him in any way. While it is true that I will slowly deteriorate, I have not lost my status yet. Therefore, I can still use some of my strength to bestow the Sky Wielding Crystal upon you and send you all to the Star Sky Race.¡±

    ¡°Remember, the Star Sky Race has its own trump cards. They can give the Human Race a surprise if they close in too much.¡±

    At this point, the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Bring your cultivation base to its peak. I will take out the Sky Wielding Crystal shortly and then send you and your subordinates to the territories of the Star Sky Race.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt peculiar while watching the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord making preparations in all seriousness. He had never known that such benefits existed in the world!

 Chapter 1142 - 1142 Vast Sky Sacred Realm

    1142 Vast Sky Sacred Realm

    A quarter of an hour was very short. However, a quarter of an hour could allow Nnye to go from the deste Mysterious Underworldnds to the endless starry heavens of the Star Sky Race.

    Although the Star Sky Race powerhouses had already started to revolve around Nnye, it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem.

    They were already allied races, and the strongmon enemy of the Human Race had made them even more intimate.

    After allocating his subordinates, Luo Yunyang had to make a decision that made him rather gloomy: He debated whether he should use the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Only Luo Yunyang had such woes. He had merely given away a Sky Wielding Crystal and had now obtained another one.

    Although the Sky Wielding Crystal was repelled by the attribute regtor, it was still an extraordinary item that could allow Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base to reach the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level if he were to use it.

    Furthermore, the Sky Wielding Crystal given by the First Ancient Yuan Underworld Lord didn¡¯t have the ws of the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler¡¯s Sky Wielding Crystal.

    After some hesitation, Luo Yunyang chose to wait and see for the time being. After all, he wanted to search for his family.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s original intention was to use a clone embodiment to enter that unknown ce. However, such a thought had been shut down by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ording to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, this power had only taken people with blood rtions to him away and left Yunxi behind amongst a crowd of people. This meant that this ce had some sort of link to Luo Yunyang¡¯s bloodline.

    The probability of failure was rather great if he hastily used a clone embodiment!

    There wouldn¡¯t be another chance if this round was a failure. Luo Yunyang thought carefully after the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor exined the circumstances.

    If he advanced with his main body and suffered a setback, the losses would be great. However, it wouldn¡¯t be that much of an issue if he used a clone embodiment.

    Still, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s apprehension meant that Luo Yunyang had to think things through carefully.

    After mulling this over for some time, he finally decided to go in person. Even if his real body was lost, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone embodiment could still rece it,

    However, losing his real body would mean basically losing the attribute regtor. Then, the Sky Wielding Crystal would be the best option.

    Because Luo Yunyang had already gained the Sky Wielding Crystal of the Divine Incarcerate Race and the Mysterious Underworld Race had already retreated to a ce where there were no traces, the Human Race was currently very peaceful.

    On this seemingly calm and peaceful day, Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position on a huge altar.

    This altar seemed ordinary, but every single stone on it had already been meticulously refined by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Countless resources and treasures were piled up like mountains all around the altar. However, all these things weren¡¯t of much use.

    What was actually useful was the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s help.

    As Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position on the altar, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who had been silent, spoke. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote to choose to back out.¡±

    Back out? Luo Yunyang had already made up his mind. There was no way he was backing out.

    ¡°Thank you, Divine Ancestor, but my mind is already set,¡± Luo Yunyang said without looking at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Alright, since you have decided to go and investigate, go on. I hope that the ce you go to is an unparalleled transcendence ground.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded and sped his hands together to form a hand seal.

    As this seal glowed, a beam of light quickly gathered around Luo Yunyang. If Luo Yunyang had been present when Shen Yunying had broken the jade talisman, he would have realized that the power of this glow was exactly the same as it had been at the time.

    It was emting this power and deriving its destination. It wasn¡¯t just looking back on the past. It also involved special space-time mystic abilities.

    This was definitely many times more difficult than reviewing the past.

    When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor finished making all the hand seals, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was already shrouded by that glow. As the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor observed the glowing lights, he noticed that Luo Yunyang had already vanished from the void.

    ¡°I wonder where exactly he has gone?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor mused after Luo Yunyang vanished.

    While the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had sent Luo Yunyang to find his family to keep his promise, he also hoped to find a path of transcendence for himself.

    ¡°Hopefully, he will return safely.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor muttered to himself withment.

    Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t hear all this. The instant the glow had engulfed him, he had felt a very familiar sensation. He had also felt that everything in his surroundings was strange. His spiritual consciousness had also been restrained within this glow.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt this restraining power diminish. Then, he saw blue skies.

    Blue skies and white clouds!

    The first impression that Luo Yunyang had of this realm was that it was very rxed. However, just as he started loosening up, a wave of suppressive energy suddenly rushed toward him.

    This energy was extremely powerful and made Luo Yunyang feel as if his body was going to be shattered by it.

    It was nomologicalw suppression. No, it had to be nomologicalw rejection!

    The nomologicalws of this realm had started to intensely reject Luo Yunyang, an entity who wasn¡¯t from this realm.

    Fortunately Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body was strong enough to slowly endure this ferocious rejection. This way, Luo Yunyang still felt as if he was incapacitated by an extremely heavy steel lock.

    In the territories of the 36 Great Cosmoses, Tianding Realm, and the Mysterious Underworld Race, not even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate had made Luo Yunyang feel this way.

    However, in this realm, Luo Yunyang felt entirely suppressed, which he found extremely unbearable.

    He even felt that just being able to use half of his power was already good enough.

    Luo Yunyang inhaled and prepared to calm his mind. Then, a voice was heard.

    The voice was as sweet as music. The person speaking was a youngdy who seemed to be around seventeen. Her appearance didn¡¯t seem very different from an ordinary human¡¯s. However, Luo Yunyang sensed that there was something on her body that was linked with this realm the moment he saw her.

    Therefore, she moved with a faintly discernible grace.

    Luo Yunyang also understood the meaning of thedy¡¯s words. Thisdy had addressed him as Young Master!

    Luo Yunyang had actually been addressed as a Young Master!

    He didn¡¯t immediately reply. Instead, he seized up thisdy. Although his cultivation base had been greatly suppressed, Luo Yunyang could sense that thisdy had a cultivation base around the third or fourth level of the Universe Grade.

    ¡°Who are you? Have you seen them?¡± Luo Yunyang drew in the air after a momentary pause.

    An image of Luo Dong¡¯er and Shen Yunying appeared in mid-air.

    ¡°Yes, of course I have seen them. It¡¯s Madam and Young Mistress. How they have pined for Young Master toe!¡± thedy said before a short pause. ¡°Young Master, you must be very inconvenienced by not being able to move.¡±

    ¡°The Vast Sky Sacred Realm has always repelled outsiders. However, it will be alright as long as you adapt to it for some time. It¡¯s just that...¡± Thedy hesitated for a moment before chuckling. ¡°Young Master, I was sent here to await your return. I originally thought that Young Master would never return. I never imagined that you would reallye.¡±

    Vast Sky Sacred Realm! What was this ce? What kind of entity was his father in this ce? Why would he enter the space of the Da Alliance and disappear so mysteriously?

    Luo Yunyang slowly calmed down as these thoughts revolved in his mind. Although his cultivation still experienced suppression, he had already sensed that his attribute regtor could be used. His body was also slowly adapting to this nomologicalw¡¯s suppressing power.

    ¡°Take me to see my mother and sister!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at thedy and added, ¡°How is the child that is with them?¡±

    ¡°The child you are speaking of is Little Master!¡± Thedy giggled. ¡°Little Master is doing very well. Even though his aptitude is ordinary, he is cheerful every day.¡±

    His child¡¯s aptitude was ordinary!

    Luo Yunyang stiffened for a moment but quickly understood that it wasn¡¯t his child¡¯s cultivation base that was ordinary. The so-called Vast Sky Sacred Realm¡¯s suppression was too strong against his son¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°Come with me, Young Master.¡± The youngdy seemed to have realized she had said the wrong thing and now spoke cautiously.

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Although he wanted to learn more from this youngdy, he decided to ask more questions after he saw his mother and sister.

    This wasn¡¯t the world he was familiar with. Therefore, he definitely had to be very careful in it. He had to keep some cards hidden up his sleeve and not reveal all of them right away.

    The youngdy whistled and three huge rocs with shimmering golden feathers flew over.

    There was an extremely violent vibe in the blood of these giant rocs. Luo Yunyang felt as though his mental state would be restricted in the face of such a ferocious vibe.

    However, the youngdy didn¡¯t show any fear. She said some words to the three giant golden rocs and they willingly lowered their mighty heads.

    ¡°Young Master, this giant roc is fast. We should be able to reach your n¡¯snd in a quarter of an hour to see Madam and Young Mistress,¡± thedy said with a smile as she got up on the giant roc.

    The giant rocs spread their wings and covered millions of miles in an instant. Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirits were soaring!

 Chapter 1143 - 1143 Stroke Of Circumstance

    1143 Stroke Of Circumstance

    On a sacred mountain filled with spiritual influence, ady in red clothes gazed toward the distant horizon longingly.

    Although she knew that the good news from that direction had a very low probability of being real, she hoped that such a miracle could really happen.

    ¡°Young Mistress, go back. You still haven¡¯tpleted your homework for the day!¡± an exquisite youngdy said respectfully.

    Thedy in red smiled. ¡°Alright, I will go back in just a little while.¡±

    The maid hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Miss, you should also advise Little Master Chong not to be enemies with Little Master Heng in ss.¡±

    ¡°Little Master Heng¡¯s natural aptitude is splendid and he will definitely be a pir of the Luo Family. If Little Master Chong offends Little Master Heng too much, there might be future problems.¡± The maid counseled her.

    Luo Dong¡¯er patted the maid¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao E is considerate. I will talk to Chong¡¯er when I get back. His temperament is really just like his father¡¯s...¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s eyes became moist when she mentioned his father. Even though she was provided for, her family ties were something that couldn¡¯t be erased no matter what. She missed her brother terribly and always reminisced about that time.

    It was a time when she¡¯d had no worries or concerns.

    Unfortunately, that time was gone and would never return.

    As Luo Dong¡¯er was about to turn and leave, a loud cry resonated across the vast sky. Luo Dong¡¯er, who heard the cry of the roc, quickly turned her head in that direction and saw three huge golden rocs flying over.

    She then saw the trusted maid on the giant roc in the lead. The fact that this maid wasing signified that...

    Luo Dong¡¯er got excited when she recalled the task she had given this maid. What she had wanted for so long might finally being true.

    As she was full of anticipation and apprehension, Luo Dong¡¯er saw a familiar figure. Even though she hadn¡¯t seen this person for so long, she could ascertain who hade.

    Her brother had really found his way over!

    She had asked her father about the possibility of her brother moving back. However, ording to her father, unless her brother could be the master of that world, there simply wouldn¡¯t be any way for him to return.

    Her father had also said that Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t possibly be the master of that world.

    After all, in that world, a supreme entity caused endless destruction.

    The life-preserving talisman left behind by her father hadn¡¯t been made by him. It was a Sacred Realm Splitting Talisman made by a simrly supreme entity.

    Based on what her father had said, there were only two pieces of the Sacred Realm Splitting Talisman in that refiningnd.

    One had already been used when her father had left, while the other had been used by Luo Dong¡¯er and her mother.

    Without this type of sacred talisman, her brother simply didn¡¯t have any way to reach this world.

    As her longing proved fruitless time after time, Luo Dong¡¯er had already started to doubt whether her brother, who she thought dearly about, would evere to this world.

    Just as her doubts had started to turn into despair, Luo Dong¡¯er unexpectedly saw her brother.

    ¡°Big Bro!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er immediately soared upward toward Luo Yunyang even before the huge roc had started descending.

    Luo Yunyang saw his sister at the same time that Luo Dong¡¯er saw him. He was also overjoyed.

    He had never imagined that he would actually see his little sister so easily!

    His young sister was wearing red clothes and had the sameplexion. However, unlike before, Luo Yunyang felt sort of calm now.

    If he had seen his sister in the 36 Great Cosmoses, he would definitely have been happy.

    However, Luo Yunyang now felt his heart sink.

    ¡°Big Bro, Mother will be overjoyed when she finds out that you havee! And Chong¡¯er! How he has pined for you and sis-inw!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er rushed over to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang also wanted to see his mother quickly. Upon hearing what his sister had said, he immediately said, ¡°How is mother? Is she well? Where is she? Take me to her!¡±

    With Luo Dong¡¯er leading the way, Luo Yunyang reached a massive pce. Shen Yunying, who had already heard the news, had brought along a child who looked about six or seven years old...

    Moonlight like water and a breeze like rare stars!

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he observed the world around him. Right now, he was thinking about the experience he¡¯d had in the past few days.

    The Vast Sky Sacred Land was probably the Transcendence Land.

    Although all the understanding Luo Yunyang had gained about the Vast Sky Land was derived from the words of his sister, everything that Luo Dong¡¯er knew had shocked him greatly.

    The Vast Sky Sacred Realm had no end or boundaries!

    ording to Luo Dong¡¯er, even the highest level of entity in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm hadn¡¯t yet reached the extremities of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Besides this area, the thing Luo Yunyang paid the most attention to was the cultivation level of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm martialists. ording to his initial conjecture, the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had rejected him because the divisions of martialists in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm were different from those in his own world.

    However, unexpectedly, the division of cultivation levels here was rather simr to the Human Race¡¯s cultivation levels.

    Universe-Grade, Heavenly Venerate, Yuan Venerate!

    Yuan Venerates were split into Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi Yuan Venerates here too. However, above these seemingly all-powerful Yuan Venerates was an even more powerful entity that controlled everything and was the embodiment of the endless sky and earth: the Sacred Venerate.

    Although Luo Dong¡¯er didn¡¯t have a low status, all she knew about the Sacred Venerate were just some legends. ording to these legends, the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had been created by the Sacred Venerate.

    Heavenly Venerates could split the sky and earth, Yuan Venerates could reverse and control all sorts of greatws, and Taiyi Yuan Venerates could control heavenly daows.

    However, the Sacred Venerate that Luo Dong¡¯er spoke of was the being that had created everything. The people, thews, the heavenly dao...

    Although Luo Yunyang wanted to know much more about what was beyond the Yuan Venerate, this was all Luo Dong¡¯er knew.

    Compared to the Sacred Venerate that had created this great realm, Luo Dong¡¯er knew that the one who understood the most was their father, the Sacred East Sky Continents¡¯ and Four War Emperors¡¯ Luo Jiutian!

    Because the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was endless, the area was split into four great sky continents. Each sky continent had four war emperors who controlled everything.

    What controlled the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was the Sacred Emperor Pce. The master of that Sacred Emperor Pce was the Sacred Venerate that had created the Vast Sky Sacred Realm ording to the legends.

    Luo Dong¡¯er exined that their father, Luo Jiutian, was someone with top aptitude. It had taken him only one Yuanhui to reach the Taichu Yuan Venerate level of the War Emperor.

    This was because he had switched worlds and entered the Da Alliance entirely because of a plot during a campaign that had resulted in him being in dire straits. Helpless, Luo Jiutian had utilized a mind-splitting technique to allow his spiritual consciousness to escape.

    To help him escape with his life, his spiritual consciousness had been split into countless pieces that all entered different spaces. However, the majority of these spiritual consciousness pieces that were surging towards different spaces were immediately wiped out by his opponent.

    It was only thanks to chance and coincidence that a bit of his spiritual consciousness that had entered the Da Alliance void had safely escaped. Even so, a lot of power had been consumed and that spiritual consciousness had fallen into a slumber after entering the body of a baby.

    Thus, the only ordinary Luo Family martialists were Luo Yunyang and Luo Dong¡¯er. However, before Luo Yunyang had been born, Luo Jiutian¡¯s spiritual consciousness had awakened.

    By using the sacred talisman fused with his consciousness, Luo Jiutian had left the ce where he had ended up. While his memories of his life in the Da Alliance hadn¡¯tpletely vanished, the body he was in control of had already turned into War Emperor Luo Jiutian.

    For the sake of regaining his cultivation base, Luo Jiutian had left the Da Alliance. What he¡¯d left Shen Yunying was the sacred talisman she could use to escape the Da Alliance when the Da Alliance encountered grave danger.

    ¡°I have only seen father once. He arranged the best treatment for me. Even my cultivation studies and resources are top-notch. However, after meeting with mother, he has never appeared again. ording to the supervisor, he is very busy!¡± There was a hint of bitterness in Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    Even though she had never seen her own father before while she was young, Luo Dong¡¯er had always felt a sort of longing for her father. The longing a little girl had.

    She had never imagined that even though she would get to see her father, it would be just one meeting.

    Compared to Luo Dong¡¯er, Shen Yunying didn¡¯t take it to heart as much. She even consoled Luo Dong¡¯er by saying that finding Luo Jiutian was already good enough and there was no need to be so demanding.

    By a stroke of circumstance, Luo Yunyang had be the child of an official in this world.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard about his own status. However, what he was more concerned about was the rejection he was experiencing from this world.

    Luo Dong¡¯er also expressed her views on what she knew about this sort of rejection. Luo Yunyang would have to choose a cultivation in this world and convert his entire cultivation base into the power of this cultivation power. By doing so, he would suppress this rejection.

    Both Luo Dong¡¯er and Shen Yunyang had resolved the suppressive force of this world once they had chosen this sort of cultivation technique. However, because they weren¡¯t from this world, even Luo Dong¡¯er cultivated slower than an ordinary person in this world.

    Over the past few days, Luo Yunyang had been thinking about whether he shouldpletely convert all his cultivation techniques to techniques that belonged to this world.

    ¡°Young Master, His Majesty the War Emperor has arrived. Pleasee over.¡± As Luo Yunyang was lost in thought, a tall peak Taishi Yuan Venerate entity spoke in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 1144 - 1144 Attribute Regulator Changes

    <strong>1144 Attribute Regtor Changes</strong>

    A figure that was both majestic and elegant sat in the center of the pce hall.

    Luo Yunyang was just unable to believe that such a perfect being even existed when he saw this person.

    Or rather, he couldn¡¯t believe that such a beautiful and perfect immortal actually existed!

    Luo Yunyang had seen tons of good-looking people in the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race. He probably had seen way more men with better-looking features than this man.

    However, the high and lofty attitude of this person, inbination with his features, gave off an intimidating vibe.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I never imagined that you woulde here,¡± the man said while ncing at Luo Yunyang with a puzzled expression. However, his expression returned to normal in an instant.

    Although Luo Yunyang had very vague memories of his father, he believed that this was the actual Luo Jiutian in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. He would have been a well-known figure if he had kept these features back in the Da Alliance.

    ¡°I was just lucky that I managed to ask a Taiyi Yuan Venerate about the whereabouts of my mother and everyone else.¡± Luo Yunyang considered acknowledging his father but eventually gave up on that thought, not because he was unwilling but because he was just unable to.

    ¡°I heard from your sister that you were quite extraordinary on that side. However, that realm isn¡¯t an ideal ce for settlement.¡±

    ¡°Now that you are here, your cultivation efficiency will be cut in half even if you convert the power of your body. This is because you aren¡¯t a born native of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm and don¡¯t have any Dao Energy within you,¡± Luo Jiutian said sympathetically. ¡°This will also limit your level of sess!¡±

    ¡°However, it should not be a problem since I am around as long as you don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    Things will be fine as long as I do not go overboard? It looks like my father really intends to cultivate me like white silk.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Luo Yunyang replied. He still couldn¡¯t bring himself to call this man father. Luo Jiutian smiled before adding, ¡°I know you might not be very pleased with what I said, as you feel that you will certainly be able to find your own path.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I also hope that you will be able to find your own path. Here is a cultivation path for the Nine Breaking Sky cultivation technique that you may look into.¡±

    The Nine Breaking Sky cultivation technique was a top cultivation technique in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm that not just anybody had ess to.

    ¡°I believe that I will be able toplete it.¡±

    A hundred dayster, Luo Yunyang realized that he might not be able to do what he had imed. The contents of the Nine Breaking Sky cultivation technique might have been deep andplex, but there was a number of records that referred to the Heavenly Dao.

    However, he was regrettably unable to find a method to convert the power within his body to the power of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t stupid, but the amount of strength and control that the Paths andws in thisnd required was just too massive. Without any Dao Energy, it was simply futile for him to try and absorb the energy of the sky andnd.

    Was he really going to spend a year there and then return? Luo Yunyang was not satisfied. While he didn¡¯t go out too much because of his cultivation base, he was still looking forward to exploring this newnd.

    After all, this was a realm where an entity greater than a Taiyi Yuan Venerate existed.

    He even had the feeling that he would find a way to deal with the power of the ck palm that moved behind the scenes back where he was from.

    ¡°The attribute regtor has finished updating. Would you like to make some adjustments now, given the differentws of strength?¡±

    Luo Yunyang immediately had a mind to ept. Astonished, he quickly turned on his attribute regtor.

    The font of the numbers remained ck just like before, each one representing the various attributes of Luo Yunyang.

    Should I adjust the attributes so that they suit the Vast Sky Sacred Realm? This was the only question in his mind.

    Luo Yunyang mulled it over and then decided to go ahead with the change. This was the first time he would be making adjustments to the stats on the attribute regtor. Even if things went south, he should be able to revert the stats back to their original state.

    In the blink of an eye, the numbers on the attribute regtor were changed to a myriad of different colors.

    Apart from the change in color, there was a small change to the numbers. Some numbers also remainedpletely the same.

    The suppression and rejection were gone. Luo Yunyang felt as though he was back in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    He was now able topletely use his full strength and he wouldn¡¯t face any difficulties while cultivating either.

    Luo Yunyang felt a great sense of satisfaction when the attribute regtor regained its initial strength.

    He had at first thought that he had already mastered and acquired full control over the attribute regtor. He had never imagined that it would yet again give him such an advantage out here in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Without the suppression and rejection of the realm over him, Luo Yunyang rxed slightly. While he might have spent a great deal of time while going through the ancient records of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he still felt as though they were providing very little information on what he wanted to find.

    Along with his mother, his sister and son practically became the gist of Luo Yunyang¡¯s life in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. On the other hand, Luo Yunyang never got to see his father again after theirst encounter.

    ording to the servant apanying him, the four great war emperors were now cultivating in seclusion.

    Luo Yunyang really enjoyed not having to lead a pampered life.

    He was really enjoying his stay here. His only issue was that he was still separated from Yunxi. If he was able to bring her here as well, he might really have zero thoughts of returning home.

    ¡°Shaocong, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. If you feel that your training efficiency is low, then one of these days, I¡¯ll take you to a ce where time flows a hundred times faster so that you can train even more efficiently...¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he held onto the hands of his son, feeling ovee with sentiment.

    His son was good at everything, but he was just too mature. Even though this was considered a good trait by many people, from Luo Yunyang¡¯s point of view, it was not good to be mature at his age. He believed that it was best to be innocent and oblivious at such a young age.

    ¡°Father, it will take a lot of resources for us to get to the ce where time flows a hundred times faster,¡± the child called Luo Shaochong said without any regard to his father.

    Luo Yunyang stayed silent for a moment before replying, ¡°He he... I definitely do not have these resources, but your grandfather does. He is one of the four great war emperors!¡±

    ¡°A brilliant father, but a useless son! No, that would be wrong. You cannot even be known as a useless son. You are simply a disgrace to the Luo Family!¡± A cold, raspy voice spoke before Luo Shaocong could even reply.

    ¡°To be honest, without Uncle Jiutian, you would have been dealt with a long time ago. After all, you are not even rted to him by blood. Having you all around definitely destroyed the reputation of the Luo Family!¡±

    Ady in purple robes had appeared, her voice filled with contempt as she spoke.

    Thedy was at the seventhyer of the Heavenly Venerate. While this couldn¡¯t be considered rather high in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, it was not too shabby either.

    Luo Yunyang neither liked nor disliked ady like her.

    He was already experienced in dealing with conflicts like this, so he patted his fuming son on the back while saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop looking at others in that manner. Son, you must always remember to stay calm as much as possible when others try to incite you. Besides, it is not our fault for having apetent father.¡±

    Luo Shaocong nced in confusion at his father, who was standing proudly. After all, ording to Luo Dong¡¯er, his father was an upright and honorable individual.

    ¡°Hmm... I am alright. Competent father?¡±

    ¡°Since you acknowledge Uncle Jiutian as your father, do you know that he is facing one of the fiercest and most dangerous battles right now?¡± Thedy hissed icily.

    ¡°His old rival has made great progress and wants to challenge him for his position. However, ever since he entered that despicable realm of yours, his Dao energies have been affected and it now takes him much longer to increase his cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°There are many people who already frown upon this battle. Some even say that his old rival will definitely take advantage of this chance to kill him. If anything untoward happens to Uncle Jiutian, let¡¯s see if you guys will still strut around here and say all these things!¡±

    Thedy then turned to leave, not wanting to associate any further with the duo.

    ¡°Father, can you check if grandfather is alright?¡± Shaocong asked Luo Yunyang worriedly.

    ¡°Rest assured, your grandfather is thest person who will face any problems.¡± Luo Yunyang patted his son¡¯s shoulders as he spoke.

    ¡°You are right, grandfather will be fine,¡± Shaocong said with clenched fists.

    However, while Luo Yunyang was encouraging his son, a huge face appeared on the great sun in the sky.

    The face was bright, scorching, and hard to look at.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, you have lost your Dao Energy so aren¡¯t qualified to be one of the four great war emperors. I am now giving you a chance to give up this position so that I will spare your life!¡±

    The powerful voice came like fire and swept through the sky.

 Chapter 1145 - Two Great Sacred Sects

    <h4>Chapter 1145 Two Great Sacred Sects</h4>

    Father had lost his Dao Energy!

    Luo Yunyang now had a clearer understanding of Dao Energy. Dao energy was extremely important for people who were born in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Whether one could be a martialist depended on whether they were born with the Dao Energy. This very same energy also affected one¡¯s ability to grow as a martialist.

    Take Luo Jiutian for example. He had been naturally born with nineyers of Dao Energy and his natural aptitude had decided that he would gain many resources and benefits of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Regardless of the rate of spiritual influence absorption or theprehension of great paths andws, or...

    All these endowments had allowed him to be the disciple of a respectable sect and eventually be a respectable war emperor.

    Although there were also Taiyi Yuan Venerates and even stronger entities amongst the war emperors, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate Emperor would not belittle an emperor who was at the Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    Furthermore, some of the weaker Taichu Yuan Venerates had to even call their fellow war emperors brothers of the same path.

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, once one¡¯s Dao Energy was damaged, it would result in a great decline of strength as well as the ability to cultivate further.

    The subordinates who were following Luo Yunyang around tensed up. Some of them even looked as though a great cmity was about to befall them.

    As Luo Yunyang thought about his elegant, majestic, and seemingly godly father, he began to ponder if it was time for him to rescue his father.

    While this thought popped up in his head, a voice came from a small mountain behind him.

    ¡°How dare you try to fight me after being defeated!¡± A scarlet sword shot down from the sky the moment this was said.

    This sword, which looked ordinary, managed to capture everyone¡¯s attention at that moment.

    While watching this sword, Luo Yunyang was reminded of the four sword techniques he had acquired from the Sky Martial Divine Bowl.

    Unlike those four sword techniques, this decked killing intent. However, it also seemed capable of empowering anyone who was using it.

    While he too was a Taichu Yuan Venerate, he believed that the best thing to do when he saw this sword was hide in the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait so that he could avoid having to sh with that sword!

    ¡°Ha ha! What an insignificant genius!¡± Sarcasm was all over the face that had appeared on the sun.

    A pair of hands appeared within the sun and began pressing onto the descending sword, reducing everything to almost nothing!

    To put it simply, it was as though this pressure hadpressed everything within thisnd, making it difficult for any object to go against the sheer pressure of this force.

    However, just as the hand and the red sword were about to collide, it seemed as though the red sword emitted a tremendous power.

    The magnitude of this power was far greater than that of the hand, which wasing down and was thoroughly frightening.

    ¡°How is that possible? Is that the strength of the Six-Layered Heavenly Dao?¡± the face on the sun asked in terror as his hand was severed by the sword-light.

    He understood the prowess of the Six-Layered Heavenly Dao and was about to leave.

    However, Luo Jiutian, who was controlling the Scarlet Sword, would not let him escape so easily. With one fell swoop, the sun in the sky was split into two.

    ¡°Tu Mingyang, you have to pay the price for provoking me!¡±

    While saying all this calmly, Luo Jiutian disappeared into the sky and immediately the wind caused the clouds to shift. Arge number of martialists were bracing their mental state, while those unable to handle it started coughing out blood.

    Luo Yunyang was pretty interested in his father¡¯s battle prowess. While he may only have been there for a couple of days, he felt as though his dad was controlling him just like an animal.

    Although he was free to do anything he wanted, he had limited autonomy over matters rted to cultivation.

    He was free to browse through some of the records in the ancient books, yet he knew very well that the most important matters of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm were not written in books.

    The battle between Luo Jiutian and Tu Mingyang should be considered one of the most epic top battles fought in this world. It would be a waste not to go and watch.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness followed Luo Jiutian outside a giant pce built upon arge mountain. By now, Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword light had been unleashed once again.

    The heavenlyws contained within this sword seemed even greater. As the powerful might of the sword descended, it instantly ripped through the defenses of the giant ce and split the mountain into two.

    Tu Minyang seemed to be a middle-aged martialist, but he had a pair of small eyes that made him seem devious.

    While he might have been defeated by Luo Jiutian during the battle, he did not look discouraged at that point in time.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, I would never have expected you to return. You were actually able to condense your Dao Energy when your Dao Energy had been destroyed and your cultivation level had fallen? I would never have expected you to be able to do it!¡± Tu Mingyang said with a tinge of respect.

    ¡°While the Dao Energy is natural, there is something called not giving up,¡± Luo Jiutian said calmly. ¡°Since I have decided to make aeback, I will definitely not let myself be defeated by your low blows. I would rather die than be defeated!¡±

    While Luo Jiutian¡¯s tone was calm, hisst sentence seemed determined and anyone who listened to it would shudder.

    Tu Mingyang felt the intensity in his voice. ¡°I must seriously have a death wish if I continue to provoke a lunatic like you!¡±

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword descended once more without any haste. However, it felt as though the sky and thend were split into half.

    Luo Yunyang felt as though he should be able to handle this sword. However, after experiencing the might of the sword, he breathed in heavily.

    His father was strong, and his mother really was...

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s name had already appeared many times since he had entered the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. For example, he was the first swordsman, the most attractive man around...

    While Luo Yunyang was thinking about all these things, Tu Mingyang¡¯s body had started crumbling because of the sword-light.

    One could say that Tu Mingyang had considerable cultivation standards, but the blow from Luo Jiutian was just too powerful so he was reduced to pieces instantly.

    Luo Yunyang snapped out of these thoughts and tried to leave. However, just as he was about to leave, he felt a massive spiritual consciousness enveloping him.

    Luo Yunyang quickly gathered his own spiritual consciousness in an instant. While he did not fear his father, he did not wish to battle him right there and then.

    It did not matter who would win or lose. Luo Yunyang was just not in the right frame of mind to fight.

    Luo Jiutian retracted his spiritual consciousness as well.

    Luo Yunyang only retracted his spiritual consciousness after Luo Jiutian had left. Meanwhile, the huge War Emperor Pce erupted into cheers of fanfare and celebration.

    Although Luo Jiutian had been seated at the throne of the Four War Emperors ever since his return, no one knew how people had managed to deduce that he had lost his Dao Energy due to his transcendence.

    Nobody concealed this fact, so it appeared that Luo Jiutian¡¯s war emperor position was extremely unstable.

    The reason nobody openly challenged him for the position was because of the sacredws set in ce by the supreme entity. Ever since the news that Luo Jiutian¡¯s protection by the sacredws was over had spread, some people had foolishly started to think they were powerful enough to take his position.

    While the subordinates had been getting ready for this day ever since they¡¯d received news of this battle, they still feared for their lives. For most of them, the defeat of their masters also meant that they would perish as well.

    However, they had never expected that their master would fully regain his cultivation base and return even stronger.

    Tu Mingyang was no ordinary martialist. He had previously been able to challenge Luo Jiutian and be on par with him for a hundred bouts. However, he had been defeated in one fell swoop this time.

    It had been an easy kill without any remnants of the deed left behind.

    ¡°Young Master, you will soon get countless congrattory visits from guests. I know you do not like to deal with customary formalities. While I may be able to wee some of the guests, there are some who have a higher status and may have to be weed by you personally!¡±

    The supervisor of the war pce was a polite fatty who was a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    The Taishi Yuan Venerate was considered a formidable position in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. The reason this supervisor was at the beck and call of Luo Jiutian was because he was indebted to him.

    Luo Yunyang was just not very keen on entertaining visitors. However, as he was about to decline the request, the supervisor said, ¡°Young Master, amongst those who will be paying us a visit this time are sects that Master has helped you seek out. Once the guests leave, you too will have to leave with your master.¡±

    ¡°Actually, His Majesty really has your best interests at heart. To ensure you could enter the Taixu Sect, he called in a lot of favors and usedrge amounts of resources.¡±

    The Taixu Sect!

    Information about the Taixu Sect appeared in his head.

    Although the Sacred Emperor ce ruled the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, there were tworge sacred sects that surpassed the Sacred Emperor Pce.

    These two great sects were the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect!

    ording to legend, the founders of these sects had been the disciples of the Sacred Venerate. They possessed deep knowledge and had massive influence over everything, including the Divine Emperor¡¯s pce.

    Also, at least half the War Emperors from the four great sky continents originated from these two sacred sects.

    His cheap father had actually found him such a sect!

 Chapter 1146 - Nine Layers Of Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1146 Nine Layers Of Heavens</h4>

    ¡°Yuan West Sky Continent¡¯s War Emperor Lingwu has arrived!

    ¡°ck North Sky Continent¡¯s War Emperor Xuanli has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Soul Sky Continent¡¯s War Empress Lingfeng has arrived!

    ...

    As these announcements were made, distinguished martialists strode into the pce, which was entirely constructed from a scarlet sacred stone that Luo Yunyang had never seen before.

    The lowest cultivation base amongst them was the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate, but there were even Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang felt as though some of the Taiyi Yuan Venerates seemed weak, just like the self-severed Supreme Incarcerate Ruler.

    While the supervisor had told Luo Yunyang that he was supposed to entertain and wee the guests, Luo Yunyang slowly began to realize that it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    He had been told to wee the less important guests, while the VIPs would be personally weed by the members of the Luo Family.

    The Luo Family Luo Jiutian had been born into![1]

    Luo Yunyang had not had much of an impression of the Luo Family prior to this until Luo Jiutian had ughtered those who¡¯d provoked him. Basically, only Luo Yunyang¡¯s family resided in this giant war pce.

    The Luo Family¡¯s rtives came from the sky when it was time to wee the guests.

    Luo Yunyang learned from Qing Ruhai that Luo Jiutian had been born into the Luo Family, which was one of the nine great families of the Eastern Sacred Sky Continent. However, the rtions between them had be strained when Luo Jiutian had returned with his injuries.

    There were hardly any visitors in Luo Jiutian¡¯s war pce, except for the asional visits from one or two disciples.

    Based on the way the Luo Family joyously weed its guests, it was obvious that they were living infort and prosperity. However, right now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts were focused on getting into the Taixu Sect.

    Who would have known that there were nineyers of Heaven in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm!

    While Luo Yunyang was not sure about the specifics of the nineyers of Heaven, he was quite sure that the door to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was slowly opening up for him.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Can¡¯t you see that everybody is busy?¡± Someone¡¯s voice was heard in the background.

    Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t noticed the person standing right next to him because he had been deep in thought.

    He only looked up after hearing this reprimand.

    It was a teenager who looked around seventeen or eighteen years of age and had the cultivation base of a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. It was actually rare to see someone of that age reach such a cultivation level in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Luo Yunyang had seen the teen before. Since his father seemed to have some sort of rtion to the Luo Family, this was also one of the family members who hade along.

    This fe definitely gave off an unpleasant vibe.

    Luo Yunyang waspletely disinterested in having to deal with the likes of someone so insignificant. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked while looking at the seething teen.

    ¡°Who am I? I am one of the core members of the Luo Family. Remember to use honorifics when you see me,¡± he replied arrogantly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone is busy? Quick, go get a few more stools.¡± He ordered him before pointing in a certain direction.

    There were already servants who were responsible for arranging the stools. This action was a deliberate attempt to strike back at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the youngster before he turned and left. He was simply uninterested in having a squabble over something so trivial.

    Many people in the giant hall had already seen the small tiff between Luo Yunyang and that youngster. These were, after all, exceptionally talented people, so this matter couldn¡¯t have escaped their eyes.

    ¡°Did... Did you not hear my orders? You lowborn maggot! Do not consider yourself part of the Luo Family just because you have some kind of rtion to us. Let me tell you something... You do not share the same bloodline with us! Furthermore, pieces of trash like you, who do not have Dao Energy, are...¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt that it would be a waste of energy to retaliate. He thus nced at the servant assigned to him by Luo Jiutian, who was a peak Heavenly Venerate martialist.

    ¡°Li Wu, send him away!¡±

    Li Wu was one of the bodyguards of Luo Jiutian. Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s orders, he rushed over and nced at the teen awkwardly, finding it hard to take action.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You actually tried to get a servant to deal with me? Ask him if he even has what it takes to deal with me! If he daresy a finger on me, I¡¯ll make sure he meets a miserable end,¡± the youngster said fearlessly.

    ¡°Also... you really are useless if you are getting someone else to deal with me on your behalf. In that case, what right do you have to waste our resources and enter the Taixu Sect?¡±

    The youngster clearly expressed a mix of anger and jealousy when he mentioned the Taixu Sect.

    Luo Yunyang understood more about what was going on when he noticed the youngster¡¯s behavior. The reason he was picking a bone with Luo Yunyang was because he was jealous that he was able to enter the Taixu Sect.

    Luo Yunyang felt that he would be wasting his energy by dealing with such an insignificant person.

    ¡°Have you forgotten who you serve?¡± He nced at Li Wu.

    ¡°I willply with your orders!¡± Li Wu replied with a sudden change of expression.

    Li Wu then threw a heavy punch at the teen. While Li Wu may not have reached the status of a Taishi Yuan Venerate, his attacking prowess wasn¡¯t something a sixth-level Heavenly Venerate youngster could handle.

    The youngster rose into the air in an attempt to retreat from the attack. However, Li Wu¡¯s punch was strange and seemed to block off any form of escape route the teen had.

    The instant Li Wu¡¯s fist was about to strike the youngster, it came to an abrupt stop.

    There hadn¡¯t been any intent to stop him, but this was the result of a force that left him frozen in mid-air.

    Luo Yunyang felt it instantly: The one behind all this was a Taichu Yuan Venerate. There was no way that Li Wu could contend against someone who had control over great path nomologicalws.

    ¡°He he... So young... Instead of learning as much as you can, you are bullying others. What a disappointment. Initially, I still hoped that you would be a trusted aide of our family, but since you are so worthless, I will never let a jerk like you enter the Luo Family,¡± said one of the four elders of the Luo Family.

    He was the one who had dealt with Li Wu and also the one who was reprimanding Luo Yunyang!

    ¡°The Luo Family is established and prestigious, but I have never thought about being a part of it. Could this just be wishful thinking on Your Honor¡¯s part?¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense that his father¡¯s spiritual consciousness was present. Hence, even though he could settle this matter in an instant, he just did not want to personally make a move. ¡°Please take a look at the mirror in the future to remember where you stand before you try to talk and take on other people.¡± Luo Yunyang rebutted.

    ¡°Furthermore, this is my house. You are an outsider who is interfering. Did you actually think that my father is a pushover?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! I am one of the four elders of the Luo Family. Naturally, I have a say in matters regarding anybody within the family.¡± The elderughed. ¡°Even if Jiutian were around today, I would still have to teach a jerk like you a lesson!¡±

    He reached out with his hands to grab Luo Yunyang as he spoke. While Luo Yunyang had already regained his strength, he did not wish to reveal his powers in a world he knew so little about right away.

    Furthermore, he too wanted to see what he was actually worth in the eyes of his father.

    ¡°Father, save me! Someone is trying to kill me!¡± Luo Yunyang screamed like this for the first time as the man reached out to grab him.

    In that instant, a wave of powerful sword intent surged over and enveloped the elder.

    While the elder was also a Taishi Yuan Venerate, he felt fear and anxiety under the influence of the sword intent and immediately stopped.

    ¡°Jiutian, this man right here disrespected his elders and embarrassed you. He is an utter disgrace. I have to bring him back to the hall of the Luo Family and make him reflect.¡± The elder spoke to Luo Jiutian deferentially despite obviously showing signs of difort.

    The reason for his cordiality was Luo Jiutian¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Only I can put my son in ce. What does this have to do with your family?¡± Luo Jiutian said icily.

    ¡°Jiutian, are you not intending to adhere to the rules of the family?¡± the elder asked despite knowing that he was not a match for Luo Jiutian.

    The reason he could speak like that was because he had the support of the entire Luo Family. ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Jiutian replied.

    ¡°What... What did you say?¡± The confused elder stammered. He had initially thought the words weren¡¯t meant for him, but judging from the look on Luo Jiutian¡¯s face, it was obvious that these insulting words had been directed at him.

    While the elder was in a difficult predicament, Luo Yunyang scoffed. ¡°The Luo Family is bullsh*t. Like my father even cares? Poor rtives like you whoe from afar hope to gain some benefits because of my father¡¯s war emperor position.¡±

    ¡°Given my father¡¯s status, it would have cost almost nothing to give you some benefits, but you obviously tried to take advantage of our kindness. Scram, we have nothing to do with your side of the Luo Family!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words left the elder feeling thoroughly embarrassed. He wished he could kill Luo Yunyang right then and there.

    ¡°Jiutian, what this wretched being has said...¡±

    ¡°His words are my words. Do you want to leave by yourselves now, or do you want me to escort you out?¡± Luo Jiutian nced straight at the elder as he asked this.

    The Luo Family bit their teeth and left. However, some other onlookers stared at Luo Yunyang in contempt.

    It wasn¡¯t a crime to not be naturally well-endowed and talented, but relying on one¡¯s father was just...

    [1] There are two Luos, Âå and ÂÞ. The Luo in Luo Jiutian¡¯s name is different from the Luo in Luo Yuyang¡¯s nam

 Chapter 1147 - The Path of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 1147 The Path of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, please make a record, for I would like to borrow the Mysterious Copper Body Technique manual,¡± a chubby chap said with a smile.

    Luo Yunyang looked him in the eye before replying. ¡°The Mysterious Copper Body Technique isn¡¯t bad indeed, but it is not suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, my Dao Energy is affiliated with...¡± The chubby chap retorted in embarrassment.

    ¡°I do know the attribute of your Dao Energy, but the cultivation technique you chose really isn¡¯t suitable for you. Instead, you should go find a technique called the Inextinguishable Gold Body. You will then be able to train faster,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    Whilst the chubby chap did not seem to quite agree with him, he still quietly clenched his teeth and entered the repository once more.

    After two hours, the same chubby chap walked out of the repository excitedly, holding an ancient book.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Brother Luo. Without your guidance, I might actually not have been training to my fullest potential.¡±

    Luo Yunyang waved at the chubby chap, gesturing that he was busy. The young chap continued to be respectful despite being chased away.

    ¡°Who knows how many of the ancient books Senior Brother Luo has read during his time in the repository. It is a pity that he does not have any Dao Energy, or he would definitely have been the most promising martialist in the Taixu Sect.¡±

    The chubby chap did not hide his gratefulness, and neither did a few other disciples of the Taixu Sect who had left the repository as well.

    However, other people did not seem that pleased.

    ¡°He became a core disciple of the Taixu Sect the moment he entered! What¡¯s more, he was given the good job of looking after the repository.¡±

    ¡°If I had ess to such resources, as well as such a capable father, then surely I would have been able to reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Venerates within a year.¡±

    ¡°He is wasting all the resources indeed!¡± A pale young manmented.

    In fact, many disciples in the Taixu Sect were not happy with the fact that Luo Yunyang was able to use so many of their resources despite not having any Dao Energy himself.

    Being one of the two great sects in the world, the Taixu Sect was highly selective when it came to its disciples.

    That said, there was still a total of about 3,000 disciples in the Taixu Sect alone.

    These 3,000 disciples were split into three tiers: core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples.

    All these people were outer disciples!

    While the Taixu Sect was extremely generous with these disciples, they still did not have ess to the most premium resources.

    Although they were not veryfortable with their limited ess to the resources, they did not have much of a choice, as they werergely limited by their cultivation base.

    However, their discontentment had be much greater ever since Luo Yunyang had joined as a disciple half a year earlier.

    No disciple would instantly be an inner disciple or core disciple from the moment they joined or have ess to the most premium Dao Energy resources.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t just devoid of Dao Energy. His cultivation base was also much worse than theirs. A person like this had managed to be the core disciple of the Taixu Sect just because his father was a War Emperor.

    ¡°I have always respected His Highness Luo Jiutian. I never expected that his son would ruin his reputation!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard? He is the son His Highness Luo Jiutian had when his spiritual consciousness hadn¡¯t recovered yet and he had to use secret techniques to be resurrected.¡±

    ¡°His Honor¡¯s blood doesn¡¯t flow in him, and he also has no Dao Energy. Even so, he was allowed to enter the Taixu Sect because of His Honor. He he... I even heard that His Honor Luo Jiutian had an argument with the Luo Family over him.¡±

    Core disciple Luo Yunyang had be the object of their envy during all the discussions amongst the disciples.

    ¡°However, Senior Brother Luo has great perception.¡± The chubby chap argued in favor of Luo Yunyang. He quickly realized that what he¡¯d said was not well-received by the others.

    Eventually, he meekly used Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight as a method to validate his initial statement.

    Luo Yunyang was tidying up the repository while the others talked about him. Although there were various array formations that could be used in the repository to keep the ce neat and tidy, Luo Yunyang still enjoyed the process of tidying up.

    He was also mulling over his situation in this realm while tidying up.

    While he¡¯d gained a very vague understanding of how this world functioned during his stay at his father¡¯s war pce, he actually had a very clear understanding of what it was like at the repository of the Taixu Sect.

    There weren¡¯t any top-notch cultivation techniques in the repository.

    Even afterpletely mastering the highest cultivation technique here, one would only be allowed to be a Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang still benefited greatly from being in charge of the repository. It could even be said that the repository had allowed him to develop far more than some of the best cultivation techniques could.

    Firstly, it had given him a much better understanding of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. Back when Luo Yunyang had first entered the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he¡¯d thought of it as nothing more than a massive area many timesrger than the Great Cosmos or just a Tianding Realm that had expanded many times.

    It was only after viewing the ancient books in the repository that Luo Yunyang had realized how shallow a viewpoint he¡¯d had of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Anything else aside, there were nine skyws there!

    Based on what Luo Yunyang felt, these skyws were unique and could be split into countless other great paths.

    The skyws of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had their own ranking system. Great path nomologicalws born from the skyws were also ssified ordingly.

    ording to the ancient records of the Taixu Sect, these nine skyws had been created when the Sacred Venerate had first established the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The existence of these nine skyws was the reason the Vast Sky Sacred Realm could prosper.

    Besides, one didn¡¯t need the Sky Wielding Crystal to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. As long as one could follow the guidance of the nine skyws and incorporate a skyw that belonged to oneself within the body, one could eventually also be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    There were differences between the nine skyws. Hence, the strength of each Taiyi Yuan Venerate who could incorporate the various skyws would also vary depending on whichws were incorporated.

    Luo Yunyang strongly favored this method of attaining the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. After all, his attribute regtor shed with the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    However, he also knew that it was not going to be easy to incorporate any of the skyws and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Many people had already attained the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, and most of them had begun establishing their own Great Cosmoses throughout the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    As their skyws were already established, these Great Cosmoses were greatly influenced by their will.

    Luo Yunyang did not check how many Taiyi Yuan Venerates were in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, but he was able to roughly estimate their number.

    On top of this, Luo Yunyang was even more interested in the Sacred Venerate who had established the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, as mentioned in the legends of the two great sects.

    The Sacred Venerate had not shown himself in a long time. While many people could confirm the supreme entity¡¯s existence, his influence within the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had already begun dwindling with the passing of time.

    ording to the records of the Taixu Sect, the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had never faced a great war or disaster.

    While this was merely a guess, Luo Yunyang felt that being in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm would bring him massive gains.

    These gains would help him break through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had not wanted to use the Sky Wielding Crystal to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate back in the 36 Great Cosmoses. However, he had eventually realized that it was nearly impossible to advance without it.

    After doing some research on the ancient records of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, Luo Yunyang realized that there was another way to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He couldpletely simte a perfected skyw in his mind.

    By simtingpleted skyws, one could enter the boundaries of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. While this might sound easy, it was very hard to aplish in reality.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to record the formtion of a skyw that could eventually establish a Great Cosmos.

    Besides bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang was also very interested in Dao Energy. In fact, he was currently preparing to condense some.

    Dao Energy could take form because of the existence of the nine skyws. If Dao Energy reacted to different skyws differently, it would mean that the power drawn from the sky and earth was different too.

    Besides the natural urrence of Dao Energy, it could also be condensed by using arge amount of willpower. However, this was an extremely difficult feat.

    Condensing Dao Energy from nothing was extremely difficult even for someone as exceptionally talented and brilliant as Luo Jiutian.

    That was also why the Luo Family had chosen to abandon Luo Jiutian. However, they had never expected him to eventually manage to condense a new Dao Energy.

    Furthermore, the Dao Energy he had attained had a higher grade than his previous one.

    Although all the experiences Luo Yunyang had gone through had allowed him to understand that the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was an actual transcendencend, he still felt that it was a little difficult for him to assimte this.

    He was trying to use the viewpoint of an outsider to look at this realm.

    Following his observation of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he felt as though it was time for him to get some hands-on experience by umting his own Dao Energy.

    However, before he could even start umting Dao Energy, he received a piece of news that shocked him greatly. Someone had actually proposed marriage to his father.

 Chapter 1148 - Marriage Agreemen

    <h4>Chapter 1148 Marriage Agreemen</h4>

    The South Soul Sky Continent¡¯s War Empress Lingfeng wanted to marry the Sacred East Sky Continent¡¯s War Emperor Jiutian!

    This news immediately spread far and wide. After all, two War Emperors were impressive characters in this realm.

    Not counting Taiyi Yuan Venerates, War Emperors were basically existences that stood on the peak of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    As one of the two great sects, the Taixu Sect was well-informed. Therefore, in no time, practically everyone in the sect knew about this.

    The disciples that came to the repository had looks of slight glee or pity as they nced at Luo Yunyang.

    How could Luo Yunyang know what these fes were thinking about? However, he basically didn¡¯t care about them.

    Luo Yunyang might still have hoped that his mother and father would be together before he had met his father again, but he felt that he shouldn¡¯t hope for that anymore.

    After all, the gulf between the two of them was just too huge.

    Although Luo Yunyang could help his mother achieve a peak Heavenly Venerate cultivation base, it was difficult to change one¡¯s demeanor.

    How could the lofty, magnificent Luo Jiutian feel that he waspatible with the rural, ordinary Shen Yunying?

    Even Luo Dong¡¯er had once mentioned such a thing to her brother. ording to her, their mother was no match for their father.

    Although Luo Yunyang had just replied with augh then, he too felt that what his sister had said made sense.

    Now, their father would be marrying War Empress Lingfeng, who had a simr status, so Luo Yunyang found this rather normal.

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be too mindful of this. My father is only a lowly starlord and he has about seven or eight wives.¡± A chubby youngster reached Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and spoke softly.

    Luo Yunyang had been pondering how he should go about his own cultivation. Upon hearing this chubby fellow, he felt a little dumbfounded.

    However, he immediately understood that this youngster was trying to console him.

    Luo Yunyang really didn¡¯t know what there was to be upset about. In a previous call with his mother some time ago, he might have heard his mother sound a little dejected, but at the same time, he could sense that his mother was also epting.

    Luo Yunyang could understand where this eptance came from. After all, being with an absolutely outstanding person was also a huge pressure in its own right.

    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother!¡± Luo Yunyang had already forgotten the little fatty¡¯s name. He patted his shoulders as he said, ¡°You are my younger brother from now on. Just mention my name if anyone tries to bully you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said this with full confidence, making many other disciples around look strangely at him.

    Someone without any Dao Energy had actually dared say such big words? This left thempletely speechless. However, they knew that Luo Yunyang could back up what he was saying.

    His cultivation base might becking, but he was a core disciple of the sect. Furthermore, thanks to the person backing him, most people really wouldn¡¯t dare offend him.

    The little fatty didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, he quickly calmed himself down.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was about to ask this junior brother his name when he heard someone say, ¡°Who is Luo Yunyang? Come out for a walk.¡±

    The fat junior brother at Luo Yunyang¡¯s side froze when he saw who had spoken.

    Outer sect disciples like them all wore blue robes. This young man was wearing a violet robe.

    Violet robes symbolized that the person wearing them was an inner sect disciple of the Taixu Sect.

    While outer sect disciples were also proud fellows, they never had any intention of picking a fight with an inner sect disciple.

    Luo Yunyang was dressed casually. The Taixu Sect had rules after all. Green for outer sect disciples, violet for inner sect disciples. Core disciples could dress any way they wished.

    ¡°Get out. Is this a ce you should be at?¡± Although this was the first time Luo Yunyang had seen this inner sect disciple, he could sense that this fellow didn¡¯t harbor any kind intentions. Thus, he chided him straight away.

    Within the Taixu Sect, inner sect disciples had a considerably high status. After all, out of the 3,000 disciples, only about 200 were inner sect disciples.

    Even though they were respectful to the small number of core disciples, they would basically boss outer sect disciples around.

    Luo Yunyang had a backer and was also a core disciple. However, these people didn¡¯t think much of him. Although he might have a backer, he was incapable of condensing any Dao Energy.

    In their opinion, Luo Yunyang was merely a special outer sect disciple.

    ¡°What did you just say to me?¡± That inner sect disciple red at Luo Yunyang angrily.

    ¡°I said you should leave this ce. This repository is only open to outer sect disciples. Only outer sect disciples and core disciples who manage the repository can enter it!¡±

    Luo Yunyang pointed to the door. ¡°You have three seconds to leave, or I shall take you to the disciple hall so you can exin why you entered a repository for outer sect disciples to steal scriptures.¡±

    Anyone that could be an inner sect disciple was basically an outstanding genius within the sect. Besides being intellectually gifted, they were also very conceited.

    That inner sect disciple seemed livid upon hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. ¡°Would the deacon in the discipline hall believe an inner sect disciple like me woulde to steal scriptures from the repository meant for outer sect disciples?¡±

    ¡°Ask yourselves, who would you believe?¡± The violet-robed inner sect disciple shot a look at the outer sect disciples before him.

    The Taixu Sect¡¯s rules were strict. Amongst outer sect disciples, very few would dare pick a fight with inner sect disciples or even dare disobey one!

    While most of them lowered their heads, the fatty beside Luo Yunyang was about to speak. Luo Yunyang made a gesture to stop the fatty and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether they believe you or not. What¡¯s important is that I will be the person taking you there. I believe that the people of the discipline hall will know who they ought to believe.¡±

    The inner sect disciple¡¯s face darkened at once. Although he had acted high and mighty before the outer sect disciples, he was merely a mid-ranking existence within the Taixu Sect.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get sent out to run errands.

    ¡°You... You are just using your father¡¯s power. What would you be without it?¡± The embarrassed inner sect disciple roared furiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am wielding my father¡¯s power. He he... Who asked your father to be useless and unable to even be a War Emperor?¡± Luo Yunyang was naturally skilled at verbalbat.

    The inner sect disciple¡¯s face flushed. Even though he felt extremely sullen, he seemed to be at a loss for words.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, back down.¡± A sweet-sounding voice spoke before a beautifuldy in violet-red robes strolled over.

    Although the aura of thisdy was already retracted, the zing spiritual essence all around seemed to have been amplified several times.

    The outer sect disciples watching the spectacle bowed the moment they saw thisdy. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Huangyue.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, this time, I havee mainly for one reason.¡± Huangyue¡¯s eyes seemed to be sparkling like electricity as she nced at Luo Yunyang. ¡°I have a country in the South Soul Sky Continent with millions of citizens and hundreds of five-element sacred mountains.¡±

    ¡°Thisnd is currentlycking a ruler. I wonder if Junior Brother Yunyang would lower himself to take this post and bring his family to rule over thatnd.¡±

    All the outer sect disciples were stunned. They had never imagined that Huangyue¡¯s reason for seeking out Luo Yunyang would actually be to offer him such a huge present.

    While the Taixu Sect was powerful, those core disciples really seemed like royalty. Even if inner sect disciples strived and slogged their entire lives, it still wouldn¡¯t be very easy for them to be the ruler of a small country.

    Now, Senior Sister Huangyue had merely spoken and had already given Luo Yunyang a huge gift that would tempt many people.

    Luo Yunyang sort of understood Senior Sister Huangyue¡¯s intention after hearing what she said. Although he didn¡¯t oppose his father personally, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to ept this sort of exchange.

    ¡°Senior Sister is too kind. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t intend to do so.¡± Luo Yunyang shrugged and spoke nonchntly. Senior Sister Huangyue was very confident regarding this matter but had never imagined that Luo Yunyang would actually not show her any face.

    A momentter, her face turned dark.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, you aren¡¯t giving me face, neither are you giving the Huangling n any face. If that is the case, then don¡¯t me me for not giving my junior brother any face within the Taixu Sect!¡± the haughty Huangyue told Luo Yunyang disdainfully.

    Her cultivation base had already reached the Taishi Yuan Venerate, so she was mighty and imposing regardless of whether she was in the Taixu Sect or anywhere else.

    In the past, she wouldn¡¯t even have spared a single nce for a person like Luo Yunyang, who relied on his backers. However, this time, she was following the orders of a n and removing a hindrance on War Empress Lingfeng¡¯s behalf.

    Actually, in Huangyue¡¯s opinion, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t even be considered a hindrance. He was at best just a troublesome pest.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Luo Yunyang waved Huangyue away and said unperturbedly, ¡°If there is nothing else, please leave immediately. I still have matters to attend to!¡±

    Huangyue scoffed. She was just about to speak when a jade talisman suddenly flew into her hand. She stiffened when she saw the contents.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian... He... He actually dared break off the marriage agreement!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - The Nine-Sky Yuan Map

    <h4>Chapter 1149 The Nine-Sky Yuan Map</h4>

    He was breaking off the marriage agreement!

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t any less shocked than Huangyue upon hearing the news. In his opinion, his father had no reason to back out of this marriage.

    War Empress Lingfeng might not be the number one beauty in the Vast Sky Realm, but she had definitely been in the top ten back in her heyday.

    In terms of cultivation base, she was the only one who had be a War Empress out of her generation of beauties.

    It could be said that she was abination of beauty and strength with a status way more powerful than the number one beauty of the past.

    She and his father seemed sopatible that it was startling. Not only were they gifted geniuses, but they were like the sun and moon that illuminated everything around them.

    He¡¯s not breaking off this arrangement because of me, right?

    Huangyue, who had been thinking of getting even with Luo Yunyang, now backed off quietly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunyang, but this matter was no longer something she could handle so she would be taking a temporary leave first.

    After Huangyue left, the others dispersed as well. Luo Yunyang pondered what had happened as he contacted Luo Dong¡¯er.

    ¡°Big Bro, have you heard? Father broke off the wedding arrangement. How assertive!¡± The chattering Luo Dong¡¯er seemed to have transformed into a youngdy that loved gossip.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... An old fogey from the Luo Family said that this was supposed tobine the strength of the two ns. He said something when it was decided by the family patriarch. Father didn¡¯t have to understand it. All he needed to do was follow the patriarch¡¯s decree!¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er enthused. ¡°Father said imperiously that whoever decided on the marriage could marry her instead. Ha ha ha!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as well. The main reason he had entered this unknown world was to find his mother, sister, and son.

    He had never imagined that his father would actually be such a domineering individual.

    Even though he had also been rather dazzling back in the Human Race, he still paled inparison to his father.

    ¡°Big Bro, do you think that father declined the marriage because of mother?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked cautiously before immediately rejecting the idea. ¡°Even though I really hope this is the case, I think that the possibility is extremely tiny.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was speechless for a moment. Would their mother teach her a proper lesson if she heard this?

    However, Luo Yunyang agreed with Dong¡¯er¡¯s view deep down.

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s marital status wouldn¡¯t really influence Luo Yunyang that much. He continued following his n while preparing to condense his own Dao Energy.

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, Dao Energy was like a martialist¡¯s foundation: It could link up with heaven and earth.

    Since Luo Yunyang intended to use the Vast Sky Sacred Realm to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, then he would need to condense Dao Energy.

    However, even though he intended to condense Dao Energy, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight.

    As Luo Yunyang followed his ns and started to condense his own Dao Energy, he slowly realized that his status in the Taixu Sect had started to change.

    Even though the things he managed hadn¡¯t experienced many changes, the attitude some people had toward him had changed.

    For example, Yuan Venerate Qingli, who had brought him to the Taixu Sect, hadn¡¯t called on him for quite some time. In the past, Yuan Venerate Qingli used to check in on him every fortnight even if Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made any improvements.

    Also, some inner sect disciples that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t like had started to swagger and strut in front of him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo!¡± A man with a grim face walked over to Luo Yunyang casually. ¡°In three days, the Nine-Sky Yuan Realm will open. You must head to the Sky Sacred ce earlier. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had seen this man once. He was core disciple Hei Yunzi, who was in charge of internalw and order within the sect. Many Taixu Sect disciples were extremely fearful of him.

    Even inner sect disciples would feel their hearts shudder when they saw him. Naturally, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t fear this core disciple. However, after being in the sect for so many days, he had also heard quite a bit about the Nine-Sky Yuan Realm Opening.

    It was said that the Nine-Sky Yuan Map was actually an ultimate treasure given by the Sacred Venerate to the Taixu Sect¡¯s ancestral master. This ultimate treasure didn¡¯t just contain powerful might. It was also a self-formed realm.

    It was extremely abstruse within and contained countless treasures.

    Every core disciple of the Taixu Sect would have an opportunity toprehend the Nine-Sky Yuan Map. As for whether they could obtain treasures from it, that would depend on their fortune.

    For example, Yuan Venerate Qingli¡¯s strongest treasure, the Green Cloud Sky g, had been obtained by the Nine-Sky Yuan Map.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Hei Yunzi.¡± Luo Yunyang thanked Hei Yunzi in earnest for the information.

    Hei Yunzi eyed Luo Yunyang, wanting to speak. However, in the end, he just shook his head and left. Although Hen Yunzi didn¡¯t say anything, Luo Yunyang already understood his intent. He wanted to tell Luo Yunyang to just give up on this opportunity.

    Or rather, he didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to waste such a good opportunity. Instead, he should give it to someone who was more suitable.

    But how could Luo Yunyang give up such a good opportunity to someone else when he intended to find out the secrets of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm as well as the Sacred Venerate?

    As for what others said, Luo Yunyang never cared about it.

    In these three days, others had hovered around Luo Yunyang, wishing to negotiate an exchange. However, they ultimately didn¡¯t speak when they saw him.

    Half a day before the Nine-Sky Yuan Realm was about to open, Luo Yunyang had already arrived at the Sky Sacred Pce. The Sky Sacred Pce didn¡¯t look too tall, but its ancient and simple walls that were adorned with array inscriptions would awe most people whoid eyes on it.

    Luo Yunyang had arrived half a day before, but he still wasn¡¯t the earliest to arrive. When he reached the Sky Sacred Pce, there were already seven or eight people waiting there.

    Out of these people, Luo Yunyang only recognized one person: the proud Huangyue. Although Huangyue seemed unfriendly, there were still a handful of men around her.

    The lowest cultivation base amongst these men was the peak ninth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    Ever since Luo Jiutian had broken off the marriage agreement, Huangyue had no longer appeared before Luo Yunyang. Now, upon seeing him, her beautiful eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Perhaps due to some unknown apprehension, Huangyue red coldly at Luo Yunyang but didn¡¯t speak.

    However, even though she didn¡¯t speak, this didn¡¯t mean that others were forgiving. A man in golden robes with a pair of golden wings said icily, ¡°Even if a crow joined a flock of phoenixes, it would never change the fact that it is a crow!¡±

    ¡°Some people clearlyck ability, yet they rely on their elders toe mix with us.¡±

    Even though this person hadn¡¯t mentioned any names, everyone who heard this could tell what he meant.

    Huangyue didn¡¯t speak, but she shot a nce at this golden-winged man, indicating her approval of these words.

    The golden-winged man¡¯s spirits soared as he asked Luo Yunyang delightedly, ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    While most people in this realm looked simr to the Human Race, Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t call them Humans. After all, there were still some differences between them and the Human Race.

    Take this golden-winged man for example. While his appearance didn¡¯t seem too different from a Human¡¯s, the golden wings meant that he possessed the bloodline of a natural divine roc.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Jin, you are right. I totally agree with what Senior Brother Jin says. Some golden sparrows only dream about eating the flesh of phoenixes.¡±

    ¡°Why not take a proper look at oneself and see whether one has a pair of golden wings to match a phoenix?¡±

    Even though Luo Yunyang knew shooting his mouth off wouldn¡¯t be of much use, he belonged to the second generation of a War Emperor and people would assume he was easily bullied if he backed off so easily!

    The face of that golden-winged man darkened. He had just been unceremoniously exposed by Luo Yunyang and had even been called a bird that overestimated its abilities. This was too much.

    Everyone present basically knew his designs on Huangyue, so nobody knew what to say.

    Being disgraced in front of the girl he loved was unbearable. However, right now, he didn¡¯t dare make a move either.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, your good days areing to an end. Slowly enjoy yourst few happy days. In time, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be able to smile without a backer,¡± the golden-winged man said, soundingpletely bitter. However, upon hearing his words, Luo Yunyang sensed that this wasn¡¯t retaliation. It seemed as if he knew something.

    Could his father have encountered some kind of problem?

    As Luo Yunyang had this thought, a bell chime was heard!

    Then, an ordinary-looking old man stepped forth. This man seemed as though he had fused with the world yet also as if he no longer existed.

    ¡°Upon entering the Sky Sacred Pce this time, each of you will have one opportunity. Whether you will obtain a treasure from the Nine-Sky Yuan Map will depend on our destiny. It will be due to your own fate if you are unable to obtain anything. Therefore, you must give it your all. There won¡¯t be another chance like this in the future.¡±

    After he said that, he eyed Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Of course, if anyone wishes to give up their spot, they may do so!¡±

 Chapter 1150 - The Six-Dragon Sky Striking Bow

    <h4>Chapter 1150 The Six-Dragon Sky Striking Bow</h4>

    This was an undisguised request for him to give up the spot. Dream on!

    Luo Yunyang pretended he hadn¡¯t heard what this old man had said. The old man didn¡¯t say anything else either. Instead, he slowly strolled with a wide smile.

    His Taishi Yuan Venerate aura was much stronger than Huangyue¡¯s and the others¡¯ auras.

    Huangyue and the other core disciples had strange looks on their faces when they saw this person. However, they all bowed before the Taishi Yuan Venerate who had entered. ¡°Greetings, Mountain Lord Fuyuan!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had never heard of Fuyuan Mountain Lord¡¯s name but he understood the status of a Mountain Lord.

    Within the Taixu Sect, anyone that could be a Mountain Lord was basically from the previous generation of core disciples. When the current batch of core disciples matured, they too would be Mountain Lords of the thousands of mountains in the Taixu Sect.

    Basically, they would have full authority over the mountains they governed and would also be important characters within the Taixu Sect.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Greetings, fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters.¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan returned the greeting while ncing at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Junior Brother Luo, the probability of you obtaining anything from the opening of the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait this time isn¡¯t high.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, for your sake, you should sell that spot to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you regarding all future matters of the Taixu Sect,¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan said.

    Luo Yunyang smirked and said disdainfully, ¡°Senior Brother, since you are so haughty, why don¡¯t you be a War Emperor? That way, you can prove you are different from the masses and protect this Junior Brother!¡±

    Mountain Lord Fuyuan flushed upon being ridiculed by Luo Yunyang. While his cultivation base was sufficient for him to be a Mountain Lord, bing one of the War Emperors of the four great Sky Continents was basically a fantasy.

    Or rather, a pipe dream he had no hope of realizing.

    Luo Yunyang grinned and no longer paid attention to this person.

    Although Mountain Lord Fuyuan very much wanted to twist Luo Yunyang¡¯s neck, he still contained his anger. This wasn¡¯t because he had a good temper but because he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the person behind Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, I have a few Yuan Venerate treasures that can be given to you. How about you give me the spot to enter Sky Sacred Hall in exchange?¡± A bunch of treasures appeared in Mountain Lord Fuyuan¡¯s hands as he said this.

    While these treasures were inferiorpared to Luo Yunyang¡¯s World-Shaking Sky Bell, they were still rare treasures. Exchanging these items with Luo Yunyang was magnanimous on Mountain Lord Fuyuan¡¯s part.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Luo Yunyang waved him off.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, you have to consider this carefully. Even if you enter Sky Sacred Hall, you won¡¯t have any way of obtaining anything from the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait so you¡¯ll be wasting this chance. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to exchange it for a few treasures?¡± Even though Mountain Lord Fuyuan was annoyed by Luo Yunyang, he continued to patiently negotiate.

    He had ended up returning empty-handed from his previous foray into Sky Sacred Hall because of other people¡¯s conspiracies.

    Not only had he suffered a considerable loss strength-wise, but he had also lost the opportunity to gain many treasures. He wasn¡¯t going to give up on this rare chance when someone like Luo Yunyang had a spot to enter the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    Luo Yunyangughed heartily. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother. The Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait was an ultimate treasure passed down by the Sacred Venerate. I really wish to broaden my mind with this experience. As for your concern... Tsk, tsk... To be honest, my family¡¯s treasury has lots of items like this. I think you should keep them for yourself, Senior Brother.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile grew even wider at this point. ¡°Even though the Senior Brothers here have considerable value, they still aren¡¯t muchpared to me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang used a somewhat polite tone, but his meaning was clear: You are nothing but a pauper, so stop putting on airs here.

    Mountain Lord Fuyuan nearly coughed up blood in a fit of anger. He was a Mountain Lord and a reputable person within the sect. The fact that Luo Yunyang was humiliating him in such an unbridled manner made him redden.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, I will remember everything you have said!¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan turned his head and left.

    He knew very well that even though he had his master¡¯s support, it would be best to keep a low profile in Sky Sacred Hall.

    Huangyue and the others watched Luo Yunyang with peculiar expressions. When Mountain Luo Fuyuan had appeared, most of them had thought that it would be an interesting spectacle.

    Even if Luo Yunyang was very unwilling and might have to feign civility with Mountain Lord Fuyuan for some time, nobody had expected that he would piss off Mountain Lord Fuyuan so bluntly.

    Mountain Lord Fuyuan was speechless from anger and had to walk away sullenly.

    Anyone that could basically be a core disciple of the Taixu Sect had a decent foundation. However, in that case, they would be careful when handling matters. Luo Yunyang was basically the first person who had no qualms abouting at him head-on.

    The old man who had spoken now looked somewhat pissed. Even though Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t specifically attacked him, he had still lost quite some face.

    ¡°Young man, it is best to not be overly conspicuous when going about things.¡± After he said that, he formed hand seals before adding, ¡°Alright, enter the hall. Let me remind you all onest time that whether you can obtain anything in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait will totally be down to your own luck.¡±

    Luo Yunyang followed Huangyue and the others into Sky Sacred Hall. He and the others had never paid any attention to the surroundings of Sky Sacred Hall. What immediately caught their attention when they entered therge hall was a portrait.

    A portrait suspended high up in the middle of therge hall.

    The portrait was close to 30 meters long and was made entirely of dark violet material. Compared to the material of this portrait, its contents seemed difficult to understand.

    The best portrait Luo Yunyang possessed was the Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait.

    While the Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait had wondrous uses, it would merely look like a portrait of hell when it wasn¡¯t being used.

    However, the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait was a mass of ink. That¡¯s right, on the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait were just wads of ink and nothing else.

    However, when Luo Yunyang focused his attention on the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait, he understood why this treasure portrait was called the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    If a treasure could assimte a skyw, then it would truly be apleted great realm.

    However, in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait were nine skyws. Nine heavenlyws that were mutually corresponding with this Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    If he could take the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait away and return to the 36 Great Cosmoses, Luo Yunyang believed that he could save all the people of the 36 Great Cosmoses from the being that destroyed eras.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang believed the almighty in control of the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait would immediately turn him into ashes if he tried anything funny.

    Furthermore, the Sacred Venerate had not appeared for a very long time and might not necessarily permit such a thing to happen either.

    As his spiritual consciousness entered the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait, Luo Yunyang felt that even though the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait seemed whole, it was actually a confluence of nine skyws.

    Nine skyws assimted together in a void, making this realm seem perfect. Furthermore, when the power of the nine skyws converged, countless treasures were derived within the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    It was a top-notch treasure that could birth ultimate treasures. Thus, one could imagine how important this was to the Taixu Sect. Even though Luo Yunyang felt that he had been veryfortable during his time in the Taixu Sect, he now realized his understanding of the Taixu Sect was merely a drop in the ocean.

    Or rather, the sect grounds on the mountains were merely just for show. The Taixu Sect¡¯s actual strength was hidden in some unknownnd.

    Many thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, but he quickly tossed them aside. Right now, his priority was to find a powerful treasure.

    Core disciples entered Sky Sacred Pce to seek out treasures. What kind of treasures they would obtain would depend on their own fortune and opportunities.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t mentally weak to begin with. Thus, he didn¡¯t hold back when it was time to obtain treasures. In a short while, his spiritual consciousness had already found a spot within the treasured portrait where three skyws converged.

    In this location, Luo Yunyang saw a treasured mirror.

    The mirror contained three skyws so it could be considered a supreme treasure. Luo Yunyang felt that his power would experience massive improvement because of this mirror alone.

    In the end, however, he didn¡¯t pick up this treasured mirror, not because he didn¡¯t need it, but because each core disciple could only find and obtain one treasure in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    Although the treasured mirror was very strong, Luo Yunyang hoped to find treasures that were even better and stronger.

    The nine skyws were like nine strings interweaving in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait. Trying to find the source or the point where they converged wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    While Huangyue and the others had an outstanding aptitude, they were basically searching for branches of a certain skyw.

    Their objective was to search within the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait to find the strongest and most powerful treasure of the skyw branch they practiced.

    This process was basically dry and dull, as their spiritual consciousness was basically searching in an endless mass of primordial chaos.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness was much more powerful than Huangyue¡¯s and the others¡¯, he quickly realized that his mental strength was being consumed too quickly, which was difficult to bear.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang had the attribute regtor, which allowed him to find a spot where six skyws converged.

    What Luo Yunyang saw in this spot was a bow. A bow that seemed to be entirely created from stone!

    It was the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow!

 Chapter 1151 - Scarlet Phoenix Sky Wing

    <h4>Chapter 1151 Scarlet Phoenix Sky Wing</h4>

    A person was sitting in a lotus position on top of an ordinary stone tform. The figure was so unmoving that it seemed like a ghost.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    The figure sitting atop the stone tform eximed in surprise as his eyes gradually opened.

    He had an ordinary pair of eyes that seemed to hide a limitless amount of wisdom and...

    ¡°The Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow was actually found!¡± the figure said withment before closing his eyes once again.

    While the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow was a precious treasure in the eyes of many people, it was merely one of many powerful treasures within the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait for the being who owned it.

    It would provide a good opportunity for any junior who managed to acquire it.

    The reason the man hadn¡¯t paid attention to Luo Yunyang was because Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t significant enough to be noticed.

    Luo Yunyang, who had acquired the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow did not carry on searching in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    While many other treasures wereparable to the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow on the map, Luo Yunyang was only able to bring back one.

    Most importantly, sourcing for another treasureparable to the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow would simply take up too much willpower.

    Luo Yunyang was unsure whether his spiritual consciousness could support him in continuing to find a treasure that wasparable to the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow.

    Knowing that it was pointless to continue staying, he chose to exit the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait. Just as he was about to leave the portrait, he felt a force expelling him out into the Vast Sky Sacred Hall.

    ¡°You came back so quickly?¡± the elderly man who had sent them in asked, looking at Luo Yunyang with contempt.

    He felt that Luo Yunyang was being obstinate for not letting Mountain Lord Fuyuan enter the portrait instead of him. Having Luo Yunyang enter was a massive waste of resources.

    Entering the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait was not an opportunity that one came by often. Even this old man would find it difficult to get such an opportunity ever again.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the elderly man before smiling foolishly and saying, ¡°Seeing all that was... was good exposure for me. I even brought back a weapon.¡±

    While the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow¡¯s name was strong and bright, it looked like nothing more than a bow made out of stone thatcked a bowstring.

    The reason there were no bowstrings wasn¡¯t because of a defect, but because of the mystical powers harnessed by the bow.

    The bow used the Sixth Sky Law as its bowstring and its unparalleled power as its arrows.

    ¡°You call this a weapon?¡± the elderly man replied without even giving the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow a second look.

    As a Taiyi Yuan Venerate himself, the elderly man shouldn¡¯t be this careless. However, Luo Yunyang had truly exited the map way too quickly. Previous expeditions by other martialists had normally taken much longer so he was really uninterested in the stone bow Luo Yunyang was holding.

    ¡°Regardless, this is still something that belongs to me since I found it in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°Elder, in that case, I shall not wait here any longer. I¡¯ll just take my leave.¡±

    Luo Yunyang picked up the stone bow and left, leaving the elder seething with anger.

    This old man was just an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate in terms of cultivation, so even he might not win for sure if he were to fight against someone who could be a War Emperor.

    Besides, it was possible for every War Emperor to actually attain the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. A War Emperor who could do so would simply have more authority over one that couldn¡¯t.

    The elderly man was not going to make things difficult for Luo Yunyang, even though he seemed unhappy with hisckluster performance. The one who truly wanted to cause Luo Yunyang trouble was Mountain Lord Fuyuan.

    While Mountain Lord Fuyuan was just a Taishi Yuan Venerate, there were people in the Taixu Sect who actually listened to his orders.

    ¡°Have you heard that Huangyue obtained a Scarlet Phoenix Sky Wing from the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait? I heard that it even contains one of the skyws!¡±

    ¡°Really? Looks like Huangyue is really going to improve by leaps and bounds this time. A Sky Law treasure is an object some Taiyi Yuan Venerates do not even own.¡±

    ¡°Yes, one would have to master at least three of the skyws before being able to own a treasure like this. Thanks to her ability to possess a treasure like this at such a young age, Sister Huangyue¡¯s future...¡±

    At the same time, Luo Yunyang was dragged outside by another group of people for returning with a stone bow.

    No, it should be described as a stone pole instead. A curved stone pole. From the viewpoint of many people, it could not even be considered a treasure.

    ¡°Treasure? He he... Only the object brought back by Luo Yunyang can be considered the best object in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait!¡±

    The person who said this intended to make fun of Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation.

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about all this. Aside from continuing to do his usual duties at the repository, he focused most of his attention on the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow as well as one of the books known as the ¡°Taixu Annihtion¡±.

    This book was not really an ancient record on cultivation methods, but it exined in detail the destructive skyw, which was one of the nine skyws in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this book was a very ordinary ancient manual that was widely distributed.

    However, after giving careful thought to the path he wanted to take to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Luo Yunyang felt the importance of understanding the destructive skyw, which was recorded in that book.

    The destructive skyw was the only skyw he stood a chance of being able to formte perfectly within himself. While he did have a certain understanding of the skyws, it was extremely hard for him to formte them within himself.

    Half a year passed quickly, but Luo Yunyang still only barely understood the formtion of the destructive skyw.

    Nevertheless, he had sessfully managed to create Dao Energy within himself, which was the very foundation of the formtion of the destructive skyw.

    The formtion of this Dao Energy also gave Luo Yunyang a much more in-depth understanding of cultivation paths in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    While one could easily increase their cultivation speed quickly within the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, they would be limited by their spiritual consciousness as well as their understanding of thews. These limitations would also eventually determine how far these martialists could go.

    While those who had poor-quality Dao Energy might be able to progress and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates, their weaker understanding of the skyws within their bodies could mean that they were sometimes still weaker than some Taichu Yuan Venerates who had a much stronger quality of Dao Energy.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s level of respect for the Sacred Venerate grew as his knowledge and research on Dao Energy deepened. He had a feeling that by using this Dao Energy, the Sacred Venerate has used a secret technique to exist in the body of every single martialist out there.

    This secret technique allowed the Vast Sky Sacred Realm to continue to expand and be even stronger.

    However, it also created a restriction that martialists of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm found difficult to break out of.

    One year wasn¡¯t a long time. Luo Yunyang started to ponder whether he would be staying in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Since there were many strong martialists in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he did not have to worry about the prospect of this ce being exterminated. While he may be safe staying here, Yunxi and his otherpanions...

    Whoosh!

    A jade talisman surged into Luo Yunyang¡¯s abode. Luo Yunyang frowned upon seeing this jade talisman appear.

    The jade talisman had been sent by Luo Dong¡¯er and it contained an urgent message. She had agreed to use the jade talisman only when something extremely urgent happened.

    Luo Dong¡¯er and the others were in the war pce. What could possibly have happened to them?

    ¡°Duolufentian, the teacher of Tu Mingyang, has broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and wants to avenge his disciple. He has trapped Luo Jiutian in the Ten Thousand me Sea!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew fully well that Tu Mingyang had been in by his father. It was said that Luo Jiutian had regained his reputation after killing Tu Mingyang despite sustaining injuries in his Dao Energy.

    Duolufentian, who had attained the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, was suddenlyunching an attack against Luo Jiutian. While his life might not be in danger at the moment, it could not be assumed that it would always be that way.

    Luo Yunyang did not have much of an impression of Duolufentian. However, he was able to find some information on him in the repositories of the Taixu Sect.

    The resources stated that Duolufentian had once been a disciple of the Dakongfan Sect and that he had sustained an internal injury. The only way he could have broken through and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was by acquiring a treasure such as the Divine Phoenix Soul Crystal.

    Luo Yunyang attained a better understanding of him and his weaknesses while going through the records. While he felt that this was something not very dignified, he had to admit that it was one of the ways he could leverage the resources he had.

    It was hard for him to rescue the trapped Luo Jiutian based on his strength alone.

    Luo Yunyang knew too that while his father had a great amount of cultivation strength as well as an abundant amount of resources, he had very few friends because of his high and mighty attitude.

    The reason Luo Yunyang had been able to enter the Taixu Sect was because of the mutual exchange of benefits between his father and the sect.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to get into the Taixu Sect based on his father¡¯s rtions alone.

    It looked like the only people who could rescue his father was Luo Yunyang and his father himself.

    While Luo Yunyang initially intended to hide his prowess before leaving, this matter left him with no choice but to change his decision.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Luo? Where are you going with that stone bow? Are you actually going to rely on the treasure you obtained from the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait to go save your father?¡± one of the other disciples said snidely as Luo Yunyang walked out of the repository.

 Chapter 1152 - Thousands Of Flames Gather and Converge In A Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1152 Thousands Of mes Gather and Converge In A Finger</h4>

    Many people were jealous of Luo Yunyang in the Taixu Sect. They were jealous that Luo Yunyang had easily gotten an opportunity to enter the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait just because he had a good background while so many others could only dream of it.

    Who else could they channel this hate at?

    Now, he had finally encountered some difficulties!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s greatest supporter, Sacred East Emperor Jiutian, was now being trapped by a highly formidable opponent from the Dafankong Sect. Given how the Dafankong Sect normally operated, those who went up against them mostly had a good oue.

    Many people would not hesitate to take this chance to beat War Emperor Jiutian while he was done.

    Luo Yunyang had no interest in the people who were gloating at the downfall of his father. In his opinion, it would be a waste of time to go after them.

    It was simply beneath him to get even with these people.

    However, while Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t bother others, this didn¡¯t mean that some outer sect disciples would just let this go.

    While Luo Yunyang had never offended them in any way, their jealousy got the better of them and they really wanted to stamp on Luo Yunyang while he was down.

    ¡°Oh my, I must have forgotten that he is a core disciple. Why would he even talk to outer sect disciples like us? It is indeed an honor that Brother Luo even spoke to us!¡± an outer sect disciple with a long face remarked snidely.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Luo. Why don¡¯t you grace us with your words so that we can also show off to our fellow brothers?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t had many dealings with these fellows before, he knew exactly what they were trying to do.

    ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll make you all do chores in the Venerate Affairs Hall. I am still a core disciple after all.¡±

    The Venerate Affairs Hall was the dirtiest ce in the Taixu Sect. Most disciples who were sent there were mostly serving some sort of punishment.

    A core disciple had the right to send unruly outer sect disciples to slog in the Venerate Affairs Hall.

    The outer sect disciples who had been making things difficult for him immediately stiffened up.

    They had thought that Luo Yunyang would bepletely helpless now without any support and would endure this mockery silently.

    They had never expected him to remember his privileges as a core disciple. While Luo Yunyang might have been losing his scope of influence now that his backing was gone, his status as a core disciple remained the same. Thus, he could still order them to go to the Venerate Affairs Hall.

    Going to the Venerate Affairs Hall was definitely not a good thing.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, we shall be on our way. Ha ha... Please do not misunderstand. We were just concerned about you.¡± Most of the disciples went their way after witnessing this, as they did not want to be dragged into this.

    Luo Yunyang shook his head as he watched them leave. He picked up his jade talisman and issued his first order as a core disciple.

    A few of the crestfallen disciples started seething with rage after making sure they were a safe distance away from Luo Yunyang.

    In the past, they might only have been ufortable and not angry if they had been lectured by Luo Yunyang.

    The current situation took ce because Luo Yunyang¡¯s status had changed. How dare a fallen person try to lecture and scare them away? What an embarrassment!

    ¡°Let him gloat for a few more days. I¡¯ll give it to him once he is stripped of his core disciple status!¡± the disciple with the long face said through gritted teeth.

    His fellowpanion, who was much better-looking, said, ¡°My fellow brother, anyone who can be an outer disciple of the Taixu Sect has a high quality of Dao Energy. Even if he is not expelled eventually by the Sect, I am pretty sure that he will end up being a servant. We¡¯ll get him to go then. He he...¡±

    While they were dreaming of this, two martialists in violet robes flew over. Everyone present greeted them respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brothers.¡±

    ¡°Did the few of you just run into Senior Brother Luo Yunyang?¡± a chubby young man asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, we just saw Senior Brother Luo a while ago.¡± The outer sect disciples replied truthfully, even though they felt as though something was amiss.

    ¡°Alright, please make a trip with us down to the Venerate Affairs Hall. Senior Brother Luo said you were pretty good and would definitely do well there,¡± the chubby inner sect disciple said with a grin.

    The long-faced disciple immediately felt a chill go down his spine. He definitely didn¡¯t want to enter the Venerate Affairs Hall if possible, as this matter would definitely affect his reputation as a whole and jeopardize his cultivation base.

    ¡°But Luo Yunyang said that he would not send us to the Venerate Affairs Hall!¡± the long-faced outer sect disciple said.

    ¡°I am not so sure about that, but I definitely received these orders. The few of you are supposed to be brought to the Venerate Affairs Hall, so stopining!¡± The chubby disciple smiled.

    Right then and there, the disciples realized that they had been duped by Luo Yunyang. However, they were already bound by the circumstances.

    ¡°Dear Seniors Brothers, please let us off just this once. Luo Yunyang is going to lose his status soon, but we will always remember this favor if you grant it to us.¡± One of the disciples pleaded.

    ¡°He he... This disciple definitely knows quite a bit. However, you have to remember that, as insignificant as Luo Yunyang is, he is still a core disciple of the Taixu Sect. While we may ignore him, we can¡¯t ignore the orders issued by a core disciple. Therefore, please cooperate with us on this!¡± the chubby disciple said with a sinister smirk.

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about sending these outer sect disciples to the Venerate Affairs Hall. It also did not matter to him what difficulties they ran into. Right now, he was focused on heading to the Ten Thousand me Sea.

    The Taixu Sect was located up in the Nine Skies. There were transportation arrays from the Taixu Sect to other ces. As a core disciple, Luo Yunyang had special priority when he wanted to use these transportation arrays.

    Luo Yunyang got to the Ten Thousand me Sea in an instant by using a transportation array. The Ten Thousand me Sea was known as the ce within the Vast Sky Sacred Realm with the greatest concentration of fire power. It was also known as the sacrednd of the martialists who cultivated me-basedws.

    However, the Ten Thousand me Sea wasn¡¯t as bustling as it usually was. What greeted Luo Yunyang when he arrived was a pretty shocking scene.

    A thousand mes had gathered to form arge zing flower. Each of the unique petals of the flower contained massive destructive power.

    In the center of the ming flower, where the mes conjugated, stood a man who was silently controlling everything.

    He pointed in the direction of Luo Jiutian with a single finger.

    Luo Jiutian was right outside the ming flower, withstanding the massive pressure and power exerted by the mes. He was currently using his sword to fend off the converging mes directed by that man¡¯s finger.

    However, half of his Divine War Emperor¡¯s sword had already turned scarlet from warding off the mes.

    If the sword were to crumble, the overwhelming power of the mes would definitely enter Luo Jiutian¡¯s body and turn him into ashes.

    Luo Yunyang had initially thought that his father was experiencing a crisis. However, after careful observation, he was amazed.

    As a veteran martialist, Luo Yunyang definitely had some degree of foresight. After carefully observing the situation between Luo Jiutian and Duolufentian, he was able to make an urate judgment on the likely oue of the battle.

    While Duolufentian had a higher cultivation level than his father and also had a decent level of fighting prowess, War Emperor Luo Jiutian also had decent opportunities to counter-attack.

    Luo Yunyang actually believed that his father could have escaped if he wanted to. However, it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t willing to do so.

    He was using the power of the merciless me skyw to temper and refine his de. Once his dew had sufficient power to overwhelm the coagting mes, his cultivation base would definitely receive a huge boost.

    This would even raise the greatw he currently controlled into a skyw and would instantly make him a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This battle could be considered both a cmity and an opportunity for his father. It was also obvious that his father enjoyed breaking through via battles with others.

    Luo Yunyang heaved a sigh of relief. He was just about to sit down and spectate the interesting battle when a few martialists with simr attire to Duolufentian flew over.

    Amongst the few disciples of Duolufentian, the strongest one was a Taichu Yuan Venerate. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, one of them asked, ¡°May I know who you are and what you are doing here?¡±

    ¡°This ce belongs to nobody, so why can¡¯t I be here? Could the Dafankong Sect be meddling with the affairs of the Taixu Sect?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not wish to make a move right now so he spoke rather calmly.

    The Dafankong Sect and the Taixu Sect had been established by disciples of the Sacred Venerate. However, the disciples of the two sects could never see eye to eye.

    The disciples of the Dafankong Sect tensed up after listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. As the man leading the group was about to retort, a fellow disciple behind him suddenly said, ¡°I was just wondering who this was. Turns out it is disciple Luo of the Taixu Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Since disciple Luo is here to apany the War Emperor on thisst journey, we shan¡¯t stop him. However, please be mindful of the power of mes here, or you could end up turning to ashes and the War Emperor would have to send you off instead!¡±

 Chapter 1153 - My Sword Can Break But It Will Never Bend

    <h4>Chapter 1153 My Sword Can Break But It Will Never Bend</h4>

    Luo Yunyang looked at the disciple of the Dafankong Sect, who was barely a ninth-level Heavenly Venerate. ¡°No wonder you are unable to attain the Yuan Venerate. Your temperament is just too weak!¡±

    This disciple had already been very vexed about being stuck at the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate for quite a while. He had even previously sought help from various veterans within the Dafankong Sect, but they had all given him the same reply: His aptitude was insufficient.

    He red hatefully at Luo Yunyang now that his weakness had been exposed.

    ¡°Brat, you must have a death wish!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the furious disciple from the Dafankong Sect. He had the urge to fight back but decided not to, even though he didn¡¯t fear any of them. He just did not want to ruin his father¡¯s impression of him at this point in time.

    Meanwhile, he realized that a number of people were gathering to watch the spectacle.

    Amongst them were disciples of the Dafankong Sect, as well as highly-skilled martialists from the Taixu Sect. It was obvious that this battle was extremely important to the two major sects.

    ¡°Is the Dafankong Sect challenging the Taixu Sect to a battle?¡± Luo Yunyang eximed loudly so that everyone present could hear him.

    The leaders of the Dafankong Sect obviously were aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s status. They also knew that various highly-skilled martialists of the Taixu Sect were watching.

    If they were to really engage in a fight against Luo Yunyang, they might eventually end up creating more trouble for their master instead. That was why he stopped his junior brother and said, ¡°Enough, Ninth Junior Brother. Let us stop causing trouble here.¡±

    Then, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°The Dafankong Sect and the Taixu Sect are siblings. Disciple Luo, you are definitely looking at the wrong ce if you are trying to use dirty little tricks to rescue your father! Fancy you resorting to such tricks when you have no actual fighting power. You are simply disgracing your father and the Taixu Sect!¡±

    The Dafankong Sect disciple¡¯s words were particrly resounding.

    He knew that his master currently had the upper hand. In a situation like this, there was nothing to worry about.

    While Luo Yunyang confronted the disciples of the Dafankong Sect, a few highly-skilled Taixu Sect martialists gathered 100,000 miles away.

    Amongst them was Mountain Lord Fuyuan, who was peeved at Luo Yunyang.

    However, Mountain Lord Fuyuan was not the strongest individual amongst them. Just like the other Taishi Yuan Venerates, he gathered around a wise-looking, middle-aged man.

    While this man had a mild nature, Mountain Lord Fuyuan did not act presumptuously before him.

    He had seen the might of that man in actual battle. When he went wild, even a Taishi Yuan Venerate could be destroyed by him with a single blow.

    ¡°Humph! Luo Yunyang is indeed a disgrace to the Taixu Sect. I think that now is the time for us to kick him out,¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan said, making full use of this opportunity to get back at Luo Yunyang.

    Everyone knew about Mountain Lord Fuyuan¡¯s defeat outside the Vast Sky Sacred Hall. Hence, they were all snickering inwardly.

    Although some of them looked at Mountain Lord Fuyuan with disdain, they too had nothing against him and did not want to cause trouble.

    They weren¡¯t keen on helping Luo Yunyang either. In their eyes, without the support of Luo Jiutian, Luo Yunyang would be insignificant.

    It was simply foolish of them to offend Mountain Lord Fuyuan over the likes of someone so small and insignificant.

    The middle-aged man nced at Mountain Lord Fuyuan nkly. However, his gaze still sent shivers down Mountain Lord Fuyuan¡¯s spine.

    The gulf between the two of them already made him feel pressured in a way.

    ¡°Are those people trying to imply that the members of the Taixu Sect conduct their affairs with underhanded methods?¡± the middle-aged man asked. These words instantly disappointed Mountain Lord Fuyuan.

    However, he then said, ¡°While the Taixu Sect should defend Luo Yunyang, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed to keep the status he is enjoying right now.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Jinta is absolutely correct!¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan replied. He felt that Senior Brother Jinta¡¯s method of handling this issue was much better than his own.

    ¡°Luo Jintian is indeed outright courageous for trying to use the endless coagting mes to hone hisws in an attempt to break through his skyws and improve further.¡± Senior Brother Jinta chuckled.

    ¡°However, what he doesn¡¯t realize is that the Dafankong Sect ising for him with the intent to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Jinta, I am quite sure that Luo Jiutian can also understand what we have analyzed,¡± said a man with a cold expression.

    ¡°However, it seems that he has no other path to take right now!¡±

    ¡°Luo Jiutian is proud and aloof. Although the sword path he¡¯s created is very aplished, it has also caused him to lose a lot of the help and friends he was supposed to have instead,¡± he said solemnly.

    ¡°If he had not been abandoned by the elder of the Luo Family, the Dafankong Sect would not have gotten to him so easily.¡±

    ¡°Luo Jiutian definitely understands this, which is why he decided to borrow the powers of the coagted mes. However, he does not realize that even if he were to break through the skyws, he would lose his life and all his efforts would be in vain.¡±

    The eyes of the Taixu Sect martialists lit up, especially Mountain Lord Fuyuan¡¯s.

    There were also gaps in the standard of the Taiyi Yuan Venerates who had mastered the Sky Laws.

    When someone mastered the Sky Laws, their level of mastery would also affect the amount of fighting prowess they possessed.

    Xingtian Taiyi, Shentian Taiyi, Xiantian Taiyi!

    Most people who had mastered the skyws were at the Xingtian level. This meant that, in terms of their mastery of the skyws, they had only obtained the form of the skyws.

    However, they strongly believed that, given Luo Jiutian¡¯s level, his mastery of the skyws would definitely reach Xiantian standards if he broke through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    If they obtained thews of Luo Jiutian, they would definitely improve their strength greatly and give them more room to progress.

    At the Yuan Venerate level, especially at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, it became extremely hard for one to improve further. It could even be said that there were no Taiyi Yuan Venerates who could improve much by themselves.

    They would thus never pass up an opportunity like this.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta looked at his foolishrades without saying a word.

    While he greatly revered Luo Jiutian¡¯s Breaking Thousand Skies technique, he was not willing to give up his own aspirations to absorb Luo Jiutian¡¯s swordw.

    However, he would not easily pass up this opportunity so that others could have it either. He could exchange what he didn¡¯t need for other resources.

    His gaze fell on the long sword, which was single-handedly preventing Luo Jiutian from being burned by the endless mes.

    As he watched the godly Luo Jiutian, Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s thoughts shifted to Luo Yunyang. The two of them could be described in four words: Powerful father, worthless son.

    Was Luo Jutian already aware of his son¡¯s ipetence? Was that why he had sent him to the Taixu Sect to seek asylum?

    As Yuan Venerate Jinta was deep in thought, Luo Yunyang felt his blood run cold. Although he had alreadypletely recovered his cultivation, his chances of beating Yuan Venerate Jinta in battle remained pretty slim.

    After all, Yuan Venerate Jinta wasn¡¯t someone who had barely scraped into the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. His mastery of the skyws, however, was only at the Xingtian level.

    Of course, if Luo Yunyang used this chance to catch him off guard with an arrow, he might still have a small chance of victory.

    He did not ce too much focus on Yuan Venerate Jinta. After all, this was a being with a great cultivation base. Luo Yunyang might unintentionally put him on high alert by focusing on him too much.

    What Luo Yunyang wanted to do now was wait for the critical moment and support his father when he was most needed.

    The Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow was already ready!

    Time passed quickly, so 49 days passed in the blink of an eye. From the looks of things, there weren¡¯t many changes to Luo Jiutian or his sword¡¯s appearance.

    Nothing about Duolu Fantian, who was still shooting mes from his finger, had changed either.

    However, Luo Yunyang felt as though they had both reached their limits. Nevertheless, he still felt that Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword had the potential to break through that intense pressure.

    Going against the flow was sure to be explosive!

    As long as he could master this sword technique, his father would surely be the best of the best even amongst Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang felt eager anticipation in his heart.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, I must admit that you have exceeded my expectations. If I were alone this time, I really might have admitted defeat!¡± Duolu Fantian said sympathetically.

    Liu Jiutian remained silent, his calm unnerving expression never leaving his face.

    ¡°I am giving you a chance to concede and yield to the Dafankong Sect. If you do so, I will spare you and even aid you inpleting your current metamorphosis.¡±

    ¡°My sword can break but it will never bend!¡± Luo Jiutian replied calmly with absolute resolution in his voice.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, how can everything in this world go your way?¡± Duolu Fantian shook his head.

    ¡°Since you have chosen the path of death, I shall have the honor of sending you on your way.¡±

    As he said that, a green leaf appeared in Duolufentian¡¯s hands. While the leaf looked ordinary, it increased the fury of the mes a hundred times when it was split in two by Duolu Fantian.

 Chapter 1154 - The Green Jade Bodhi Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 1154 The Green Jade Bodhi Leaf</h4>

    The strongest metal was only tempered through the toughest of fires!

    However, when the ze of mes became too intense and exceeded the limit, then even metal would be reduced to ashes.

    ording to Luo Jiutian, it seemed as though Taiyi Yuan Venerate Duolu Fantian¡¯s merciless me skyw was just the thing he needed to temper his steel.

    However, right now, the strength of the mes had increased a hundred times!

    This caused cracks to start forming on the de he was wielding. Despite the cracks, his de remained as rigid as ever. Just as he had said, his de could break but never bend.

    The unbending de was sharp and invincible. However, when it faced a formidable opponent, the de could break easily.

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s de had already turned bright red!

    The hand that was holding the de had turned equally red, as though a bundle of shapeless mes were burning in his hands.

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize that leaf. However, massive pressure started weighing on his heart as soon as that leaf appeared.

    If his current opponent was an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate, then the power of the jade seal alone should have been sufficient for him to bridge the gap in standards between them.

    However, right now, the difference in standards seemed far too great!

    The best martialists hardly showed themselves in this world, yet this did not mean that they did not exist.

    Take the man who had given the leaf to Duolu Fantian for example.

    Luo Yunyang had already started guessing who could have given Duolu Fantian this leaf.

    Other than the slightly surprised expression of Yuan Venerate Jinta and the others when they saw that leaf, they remained as expressionless as they could.

    It seemed as though they had already known that Duolu Fantian had hidden this trump card up his sleeves.

    ¡°The Dafankong Sect is rather careful and wouldn¡¯t casually bestow the Green Jade Bodhi Leaf on just anybody,¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta said with a hint of sarcasm.

    However, that was all he said. After all, if he continued and identally angered the person who had bestowed this leaf, he might end up regretting what he said.

    Mountain Lord Fuyuan did not say anything but he looked pleased. Although he wasn¡¯t too fond of the Dafankong Sect either, the enemy of an enemy was a friend.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s father, Luo Jiutian, should just die.

    As Yuan Venerate Jinta and the rest were standing on a massive meteorite a hundred miles away, a bronze pce floated up to the level of the meteorite in the sky.

    ¡°Such a good opportunity was wasted. The Dafankong Sect is a bunch of tyrants indeed,¡± a calm andposed elder said. While he spoke calmly, there was a hint of pride in his tone.

    In the center of therge pce sat a handsome middle-aged man in scarlet robes. His robes made it seem like he was surrounded by countless mes that were zing all around him.

    ¡°What should we do? Luo Jiutian must have a death wish!¡±

    The middle-aged man seemed happy about Luo Jiutian¡¯s current plight. It was obvious that he was quietly rejoicing.

    The calm,posed elder looked at the middle-aged man before saying, ¡°Brother Huang, the Gui Family has not handled this matter very well.¡±

    ¡°The Dafankong Sect has always taken advantage of other people. To make use of them, Brother Huang, you have to be careful not to end up paying a hefty price.¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°While the Huang Family may not beparable to the Dafankong Sect, our elders are all in-name disciples of the Sacred Venerate. The Dafankong Sect will have to think twice before trying anything.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Dafankong Sect is creating trouble for themselves this time. How can you say that we are making use of them?¡±

    The calm elder smiled. He didn¡¯t want to continue brooding on this topic, so he changed the subject. ¡°Luo Jiutian is asking for it. How dare he reject the marriage proposal of the Huang Family? How preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you must be kidding me,¡± the middle-aged man said icily.

    Although they were in the middle of a conversation, their eyes stayed focused unintentionally on Luo Jiutian. After all, he was a crucial figure in this battle.

    The sword in Luo Jiutian¡¯s hands had begun melting at a very quick rate. The meter-long green tip was now one-third of its actual length.

    However, its tip seemed even more incisive than before!

    ¡°He must be insane to be absorbing this amount of force into his body. He...¡± The calm,posed elder stuttered.

    ¡°Born from the scorching suns of the nine firmaments; killed by withering like a shooting star!¡¯

    The middle-aged man recited before continuing solemnly. ¡°The reason our family used our best people to contact him is because we admired his will and resolution. It is a pity that he does not reciprocate our feelings!¡±

    ¡°Killed by withering like a shooting star! This time, he is really going to wither away and die,¡± the calm,posed elder said solemnly.

    ¡°The intense strength of the merciless me skyw presented an opportunity before that he can no longer handle. He is really dead meat this time!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and did not continue the conversation.

    Luo Yunyang was paying close attention to his father¡¯s current situation. He was already prepared to step in the moment he saw the leaf.

    However, just as he was about to enter the battle, he realized that his father had not chosen to flee even after the intensity of the mes had increased a hundred times. Instead, he was now absorbing the merciless me skyw into his body.

    This was obviously a fight one could not retreat from!

    While Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t agree with his father¡¯s methods, he still respected this choice.

    After all, only the best would emerge stronger from a crisis like this. Choosing to do this didn¡¯t just require a massive amount of courage but a load of wisdom as well!

    However, Luo Yunyang did not feel very good about his father¡¯s choice, as the strength of the mes right now was simply too great.

    The more intense the mes, the sharper the tempering of the sword. However, a me of such strong intensity might melt the sword, causing it to be lost forever.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the quickly disappearing sword and sighed. He had to make a decision now.

    He was confident about utilizing the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Duolu Fantian, he should be able to injure him sufficiently so that he could rescue his father from this perilous situation.

    However, things would note to an end even if he were to destroy Duolu Fantian. That was because Duolu Fantian was just a person acting on behalf of somebody else. There were still others behind him who were plotting this.

    Luo Yunyang activated his attribute regtor. As a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Duolu Fantian had a crazy amount of mind power.

    However, Luo Yunyang was able to handle that amount of mind power.

    That was why he activated the attribute regtor and reduced Duolu Fantian¡¯s mind power by two-thirds after some hesitation.

    The merciless me skyw used by Duolu Fantian consumed a great deal of mind power so that he could create endless zes.

    Due to the reduction of the mind power by two-thirds, the power of the mes seemed to be copsing.

    While the zes didn¡¯tpletely copse, the amount of intensity being channeled toward Luo Jiutian was reduced by about 50 percent.

    The sword Luo Jiutian held, which was on the verge of melting, stopped shrinking following the decrease of Duolu Fantian¡¯s mind power.

    One could even say that this caused Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword to be shorter in a moment.

    There was a suspicious glint in Duolu Fantian¡¯s eyes.

    As a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, while Duolu Fantian still had not reached the highest standards of mastery of his skyws, he was already closing in on bing a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This level of cultivation allowed him to easily have a clear understanding of his surroundings in an instant. He could even calcte the amount of time needed for his merciless me skyw to reduce Luo Jiutian into a pile of ashes.

    How could his power possibly be reduced without any indication now that victory was within his grasp?

    His immediate thought was that someone was secretly plotting against him. However, even after careful analysis, he was unable to find the root of the problem.

    Meanwhile, Duolu Fantian was frantically manipting all the mind power he still had control of in a bid to kill Luo Jiutian.

    However, he began to realize that, despite his efforts, he was unable to reduce Luo Jiutian immediately to ashes given his current powers.

    To his horror, he realized that Luo Jiutian¡¯s strength seemed to increase until it could burst through the nine heavens following the effect of his diminishing power of mes.

    He wanted to break through. This was Luo Jiutian¡¯s form while he was trying to break through! Once he sessfully broke through, Duolu Fantian knew that he would lose the chance to kill Luo Jiutian forever.

    ¡°What is going on? Why do I feel as though Duolu Fantian is cutting Luo Jiutian some ck? Unless this is a trap?¡± a disciple of the Taixu Sect asked suspiciously.

    ¡°This is no trap! Duolu Fantian definitely has the intent to kill Luo Jiutian,¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta said.

    ¡°In that case, why is he going easy on Luo Jiutian?¡± Mountain Lord Fuyuan asked.

    ¡°I am not sure exactly why either. Maybe he wishes to acquire the skyws of Luo Jiutian once he bes a Taiyi Yuan Venerate,¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta replied.

    Suddenly, the shrill ringing sound of a sword resounded across the nine skies!

 Chapter 1155 - The Sky-Splitting Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1155 The Sky-Splitting Stone</h4>

    The shrill ring of the sword resounded across the nine skies!

    Amidst this overwhelming sword intent, Luo Jiutian and everything around transformed into part of the sword.

    This swordpletely dominated the sky andnd!

    Luo Yunyang kept his eyes firmly fixed on his father. As much as he wanted to train to break through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he knew that hecked concrete, detailed information on how to truly be one.

    Right now, watching Luo Jiutian¡¯s breakthrough was an extremely good opportunity for him to see how it was done.

    Endless Sky Laws! That was exactly what Luo Jiutian was doing. He was fusing endless Sky Laws into his long sword.

    Right now, Luo Jiutian seemed as if he had created a great sword that could slice through the sky!

    Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s face fell!

    As a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Yuan Venerate Jinta was a rather prideful fellow. He actually thought that nobody wasparable to him amongst all the people with simr cultivation levels.

    However, Luo Jiutian¡¯s current transformation made him feel that they were now on equal footing.

    It could even be said that Luo Jiutian hadn¡¯t lifted a finger, yet he had already pressured him to the point of breathlessness.

    He wasn¡¯t happy that he had run into such a formidable opponent. However, it was hard for him to even block this imposing might right now.

    As Yuan Venerate Jinta was deep in thought, Mountain Lord Fuyuan, who had alreadye over, reminded him, ¡°Senior Brother, this is ourst chance!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta knew exactly what Mountain Lord Fuyuan meant. He nodded his head heavily while watching Luo Jiutian¡¯s disy of power.

    As Luo Jiutian¡¯s might increased, the impact of his blows would be stronger.

    This was the best opportunity to defeat Luo Jiutian once and for all.

    However, it would be great if he could kill Luo Jiutian right now. After all, if he was unable to, the grievances between the two of them would be almost impossible to resolve in the future.

    He also did not care too much about resolving these grievances even if they did exist. Most importantly, he wanted Luo Jiutian to die!

    In just an instant, a five-colored war halberd appeared in the hands of Yuan Venerate Jinta while his energy was increasing.

    A surging killing intent soared straight into the nine skies!

    Meanwhile, others were also getting ready to attack besides Yuan Venerate Jinta. For example, there was a man with a round smiling face on a mountaintop 100,000 miles away.

    His smile was wide but a tad sinister.

    ¡°Useless creature!¡± the man said calmly with a hint of anger in his words.

    ¡°Shao Fanzhu, Duolu Fantian made a juvenile mistake at this critical juncture and nearly ruined the ns of our sect. This is unforgivable!¡± a stern-looking man said.

    The person who had spoken had a cultivation base at the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    ¡°The reason you are saying all this is because Duoluo Fantian snatched away your chance. Now, you want to seize this opportunity back, right?¡± Shao Fanzhu replied.

    The man who had spoken had a square face and a robust appearance that seemed sturdy and reliable. However, his body was shaking in fear as a result of the pressure of Shao Fanzhu.

    ¡°Shao Fanzhu is extremely sharp at discerning things. There is nothing someone of a lowly status like me can hide from him...¡± To an outsider, it would seem as if this man was speaking to a figure of authority.

    In the boundless Vast Sky Sacred Realm, very few people were able to gain the respect of this man. Most people who met him tended to address him and speak to him with reverence and respect.

    However, he had not only lowered himself, but he also seemed willing to embarrass himself.

    ¡°Enough. It only makes sense that you were thinking about this opportunity that was supposed to be yours. It¡¯s just too bad that this Luo Jiutian fellow eventuallynded in the hands of Duolu Fantian.¡±

    Shao Fanzhu¡¯s voice was calm, whichforted hispanion, lifting the huge weight in his heart.

    After all the years he had been serving alongside Shao Fanzhu, he knew Shao Fanzhu¡¯s temperament very well. The warmer Shao Fanzhu was to a person, the more careful he or she had to be in order to keep their life.

    A lecture like the one he was currently giving meant that the worst part of the situation was over and there wasn¡¯t much more to fear.

    ¡°Shao Fanzhu, thank you for showing mercy!¡± the square-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate said gratefully.

    Shao Fanzhu¡¯s attention was currently on Luo Jiutian, who appeared ready to surge into the sky at any moment. A well-rounded stone had now appeared in his hands as well.

    The stone was ck and smooth andcked any distinguishing features. However, when that rock was taken out by Shao Fanzhu, the square-faced Taichu Yuan Venerate inhaled sharply.

    He understood the sort of treasure Shao Fanzhu was going to use. If he were to activate the Sky-Splitting Stone, then Luo Jiutian would lose his life for sure.

    As Shao Fanzhu was ying around with the Sky-Splitting Stone in his hands, Luo Jiutian, whose aura had already reached its peak state, let out a roar into the sky.

    As he roared, the Sky Laws enveloping the merciless me skyw charged toward his body.

    If the skyws werebined into one within his body, it would indicate that Luo Jiutian had alreadypleted the transformation and was now considered a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Duolu Fantian was burning with anger. His mission had been to kill Luo Jiutian. Failing to do so and instead aiding him in his sessful ascension would mean that he would be subjected to disciplinary action even though he was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The punishment might even be harsher because of this oue.

    Duolu Fantian looked at the sky and let out a loud howl. He was filled with resentment, as he had been unable to find out why he had slipped up on a matter he had seemed to be inplete control of.

    Killing Luo Jiutian should have been an easy task with the aid of the Green Jade Bodhi Leaf.

    However, while things had been going smoothly at first, he¡¯d realized he was unable to control this crazy amount of force. His inability to control that boundless force had caused it to be reduced to half of its original magnitude.

    The mes that had initially been supposed to consume Luo Jiutian had ended up tempering and aiding his transformation. This whole matter ended up being embarrassing for him.

    He would not be a match for Luo Jiutian once he ascended into the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He had to make sure he did not let this happen.

    Meanwhile, Duolu Fantian frantically formed hand seals. He wanted the power of his boundless mes to coagte into a massive mountain of mes and directly y Luo Jiutian.

    It had been hard for him to use these techniques before. However, the power he needed to control now was a hundred times greater, so this technique was more dangerous than ever.

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s transformation made him feel as though there was no time to waste. If Luo Jiutian sessfully broke through, he would likely end up with nothing and might even lose his life.

    Rather than end up with nothing, he might as well gamble now and put everything on the line!

    Duolu Fantian continued forming hand seals in session. As he did so, a projection of a giant sacred mountain appeared within Duolu Fantian¡¯s hands.

    Condensing the might of the skyws into a mountain was an extremely dangerous task. However, Duolu Fantian did not have much of a choice right now.

    Quick, quick, quick!

    Duolu Fantian knew that he did not have the luxury of time. He formed hand seals even more quickly, but his mind started to ache even more as a result.

    He felt unbearable pain! However, this would all be worthwhile if it allowed him to sessfully kill Luo Jiutian andplete the mission.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the actions of Duolu Fantian. He knew exactly what Duolu Fantian was trying to do.

    Even if Duolu Fantian did not risk so much, it would still be very difficult for Luo Yunyang to hurt him. However, given all the effort Duolu Fantian was putting in right now, this was the perfect chance for Luo Yunyang to do something.

    Duolu Fantian¡¯s mind power started to fall as Luo Yunyang controlled it. In an instant, the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level of mind power that Duolu Fantian possessed had already been reduced by Luo Yunyang to the level of an ordinary Heavenly Venerate.

    The mind power of a Heavenly Venerate alone made it hard to even form a mountain, let alone conjure the magnitude of Duolu Fantian¡¯s power.

    Instantly, the fiery sacred mountain that was about to take form right before Duolu Fantian crumbled up. Its massive power scattered in all directions like water droplets after a ssh.

    It was nearly impossible to get rid of or kill a Taiyi Yuan Venerate like Duolu Fantian. However, the magnitude of the force that spilled out in all directions this time was just too great.

    In an instant, Duolu Fantian¡¯s body started to crumble because of this power. He did not even have the time to react before his spiritual consciousness was entirely destroyed.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta, who was watching the battle from afar, could not help but curse Duolu Fantian upon seeing this scene unfold before his eyes.

    This was in ipetence!

    However, after he hesitated for a moment, Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s five-colored war halberd was hurtled in Luo Jiutian¡¯s direction.

    Even if that useless bum Duolu Fantian were to fail, he couldn¡¯t let Luo Jiutian seed so easily.

    Several martialists who had simr thoughts also took action at the same time.

    Shao Fanzhu started to use his Sky-Splitting Stone at the same time!

 Chapter 1156 - Cowering From Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Cowering From Deterrence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The five-colored war halberd pierced the void as if it was going to pulverize the entire sky.

    The moment this attack wasunched, a giant ax and a chain glittering with golden radiance also appeared in the void.

    In a matter of seconds, seven or eight treasures were sent hurtling toward Luo Jiutian.

    Luo Jiutian wasn¡¯t unprepared. It seemed like he had been ready for these attacks beforehand.

    He waved the sword he had condensed in his hand, sending forth a wave of sword-light that transformed into many flows of thousands of stars that met the attacks head-on.

    In an instant, those sword-lights collided with the supreme treasures, including the war halberd.

    The giant ax was enveloped by a flow of stars, while the chain was impacted by the giant ax and almost all the other supreme treasures were enveloped by the many flowing sword-lights, no longer posing any threat to Luo Jiutian for a moment.

    However, Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s war halberd was not an ordinary supreme treasure. It flickered while being bogged down by the sword-light river and managed to shatter it with an extremely incisive, unparalleled power.

    The five-colored war halberd then continued moving with that shattering momentum and came crashing down toward Luo Jiutian.

    Anyone could see that Luo Jiutian would die a horrific death if he could not withstand the crushing blow of the war halberd.

    Of course, Luo Jiutian could choose to evade it, but there was little room for him to do so. At most, all he could do was weaken the power of the war halberd.

    Luo Jiutian chose to face the war halberd directly. When the power of the war halberd came crashing down on him, he conjured the long sword in his hand and shed heavily.

    This time, he split it in half!

    Two mighty forces collided, sending a surge of energy into the nine skies. A single one of these energies could shatter the sky, while another could sever and obliterate everything.

    Shao Fanzhu, who hadn¡¯t lifted a hand all this time, smiled when the two powers shed. He had already sensed that the time for him to strike hade.

    He would spoil everything for Luo Jiutian as long as he made a move now.

    However, just as he was about to utilize the Sky-Splitting Stone, he felt a foreboding premonition of a threat.

    This feeling of being threatened had not appeared for no reason, as Shao Fanzhu was extremely sensitive to his intuition.

    He knew that this sense wasn¡¯t baseless. Someone had to be preparing to make a move on him.

    The consequences would be dire once that person was allowed to attack him. Shao Fanzhu was no ordinary person, so he understood the kind of impending danger he was going to face when he sensed this threat.

    In this realm, there weren¡¯t many things he considered dangerous or threatening, but all these supreme treasures and their respective owners were quite troublesome to deal with.

    It could be said that Shao Fanzhu was unwilling to make an enemy out of those people.

    Who exactly wanted to keep Luo Jiutian alive? Could Luo Jiutian still have a formidable backer he was oblivious to?

    A stern-looking Taichu Yuan Venerate standing beside Shao Fanzhu was muttering as well. He thought that this was the perfect time for Shao Fanzhu to utilize the Sky-Splitting Stone. If Shao Fanzhu did so, Luo Jitian would definitely be taken down!

    But why wasn¡¯t Shao Fanzhu making his move?

    Was it because Shao Fanzhu had changed his mind? Or did Shao Fanzhu think that this wasn¡¯t a good opportunity to take action?

    Upon sensing Shao Fanzhu¡¯s ufortable expression, the Yuan Venerate decided to withhold what he had been about to say.

    After all, he did not feel too much enmity for Luo Jiutian. Thus, Luo Jiutian would not try to cause him trouble after bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    On the contrary, it was very likely that he would get himself killed if he said anything wrong in front of Shao Fanzhu.

    Hence, it would be the lesser of two evils if he stayed silent in this situation.

    The stern-looking Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t the only one who was anxious about Shao Fanzhu. Yuan Venerate Jinta, who had originally been very confident about his attack, couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit worried after having his attack blocked by Luo Jiutian.

    Naturally, he was aware of the presence of Sho Fanzhu. Hence, he was waiting and hoping that Shao Fanzhu would attack to kill Luo Jiutian directly.

    In Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s opinion, it was not a bad thing to have someone share the burden of killing Luo Jiutian. However, he had never expected that Shao Fanzhu would not attack while that window of opportunity was running out.

    Most of the remaining sword-light had been absorbed into Luo Jiutian¡¯s body. In other words, Luo Jiutian¡¯s advancement had been sessful.

    Luo Jiutian might not be able to do anything about Yuan Venerate Jinta even after stabilizing his cultivation base, but it would also be nearly impossible for Yuan Venerate Jinta to kill Luo Jiutian.

    After all, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate had many more life-saving techniques than a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Shao Fanzhu, you are so soft-hearted!¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta bellowed in great anger.

    Everyone that stood beside Yuan Venerate Jinta wasn¡¯t very happy either. Although they did not harbor much enmity for Luo Jiutian, all of them obviously hoped that Luo Jiutian would be killed.

    Now, Luo Jiutian was alive and kicking.

    Mountain Lord Fuyuan nearly cursed out loud. Although he had also expected Yuan Venerate Jinta to kill Luo Jiutian once and for all, he knew that it was not easy.

    In his opinion, Shao Fanzhu was deliberately withholding his attack because he wanted Yuan Venerate Yuan Venerate Jinta to have one more opponent. However, this action was really doing him a disservice, so Mountain Lord Fuyuan had no idea why Shao Fanzhu would do it.

    Swoosh!

    All the weapons attacking Luo Jiutian were withdrawn quickly. Obviously, their owners had realized that it was useless to continue fighting and started getting ready to leave. Although Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s war halberd had been locked in a battle with Luo Jiutian, Yuan Venerate Jinta did not want to continue this battle either.

    As soon as he waved his hand, the five-colored war halberd turned into a trail of colorful lights that shot toward his hand.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s decision actually implied that the n to assassinate Luo Jiutian this time had failedpletely.

    It could even be said that their encirclement hadn¡¯t harmed Luo Jiutian at all and had instead made Luo Jiutian break off the shackles of the Taichu Yuan Venerate and advance directly to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level.

    It was not an easy feat to advance from the Taichu Yuan Venerate to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Duolu Fantian, who wanted to kill Luo Jiutian, hadn¡¯t just aided Luo Jiutian in bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, but he had even paid for it with his life as a result.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Shao Fanzhu nced at the war halberd that flew off and spoke in a slightly more rxed manner. However, he heaved a sigh of relief, as the foreboding premonition of a threat had vanishedpletely even though the plot to kill Luo Jiutian had ended inplete failure.

    ¡°Shao Fanzhu, it¡¯s over.¡± The stern-looking Taichu Yuan Venerate seemed to be pondering hard but still spoke to Shao Fanzhou seriously.

    Shao Fanzhu nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s all good as long as it is over.¡±

    The stern-looking Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s admiration for Shao Fanzhu increased. Previously, he had still had his doubts about Shao Fanzhu, but he was now confident that everything had been part of Shao Fanzhu¡¯s n.

    Shao Fanzhu was making Luo Jiutian fall out with the Taixu Sectpletely. Although this was a disservice to Shao Fanzhu, Shao Fanzhu must have been thinking way ahead from a strategic perspective that he did not know about.

    What he did not know was that Shao Fanzhu, whom he was in awe of, was actually very depressed. It could be said that the n, which had been on the verge of seeding, had beenpletely destroyed by Shao Fanzhu.

    Furthermore, what made him feel extremely perturbed was that the incident had already taken ce yet he was still confused and did not even know who had made him feel threatened.

    Although he wanted to find out why, he knew that a crushing blow would await him if he dared to show any form of hostility.

    Shao Fanzhu did not believe that he would surely be defeated by the hidden blow, but he wasn¡¯t confident at all. He was facing a death threat and he was aware that he wasn¡¯t sure he would win, so he made the decision to remain silent.

    Although his decision wasn¡¯t optimal, Shao Fanzhu believed this was the best choice of action.

    ¡°Jinta, take my sword!¡± As Shao Fanzhu was mulling this over, a thunderous roar echoed in the void. After hearing that angry roar, Luo Jiutian, who had just broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, continued to move forward with his sword and dashed toward Yuan Venerate Jinta.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta was already fuming over his failure to kill Luo Jiutian. Upon seeing that Luo Jiutian was actually dashing toward him, he red coldly, swung his war halberd, and went up to meet Luo Jiutian.

    There were no moves exchanged during the sh between them this time. However, it could be considered a pure collision of power.

    When the long sword and war halberd collided in the void, both their bodies were flung backward simultaneously.

    However, Yuan Venerate Jinta was thrown over 3,000 miles back, while Luo Jiutian was only pushed back 1,000 miles.

    This oue put an ugly expression on Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t been overly concerned about Luo Jiutian at first, as Luo Jiutian was only a newly-minted Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta himself had been a Taiyi Yuan Venerate for tens of thousands of years.

    However, during their exchange, the skyw hidden in Luo Jiutian¡¯s long sword nearly pierced his defense. Besides, if his war halberd hadn¡¯t been a supreme treasure obtained from the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait, his war halberd would very likely have been split apart by the sh.

    It could be said that he was utterly defeated during this exchange!

    ¡°Take another strike!¡± Luo Jiutian did not give Yuan Venerate Jinta any time to react before he sent out another sword strike the moment hended.

 Chapter 1157 - Running Amuck

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Running Amuck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sword-lighting from Luo Jiutian shed constantly, umting a destructive force that could decimate the void. Although he wasn¡¯t as proficient at the maniption of skyw as Yuan Venerate Jinta, he had firmly gained the upper hand during this battle.

    Plus, his advantage was increasing continuously!

    ¡°Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Veneratet!¡± someone said in a trembling voice as Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword-light transformed instantly into a misty drizzle of stars all over the sky and sliced off Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s hair.

    Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was the final tier of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s control over the Sky Laws! Only a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate could break through the shackles of these limits and take one¡¯s cultivation further.

    The main reason Yuan Venerate Jinta was such an imposing figure was because his control of the Sky Laws had reached the point of a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate and he also had the potential to further control a second Sky Law.

    Once a Taiyi Yuan Venerate could control a second Sky Law, their cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds!

    However, he had just lost to Luo Jiutian, which meant that Luo Jiutian¡¯s control over the Sky Laws was obviously above his.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, I¡¯ll take revenge for this humiliation someday!¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta was burning with rage, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to take revenge.

    He was aware that he was bound to lose if this continued. Under the circumstances, he made the wise choice to give up when the odds were against him!

    Yuan Venerate Jinta wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to leave. Many of the people who were worried that they would be implicated had already decided to leave, including the powerhouses that had attacked Luo Jiutian before he had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    They weren¡¯t a match for Yuan Venerate Jinta and they naturally knew that they couldn¡¯t go up against Luo Jiutian. When would they leave if not now?

    Some of them even decided to find a ce to hide for the time being!

    ¡°You are leaving? It¡¯s toote!¡± Luo Jiutian red at Yuan Venerate Jinta, who was about to escape and growled with a hint of murderous intent. As he said that, countless images of Luo Jiutian wielding his long sword started to fill up the surroundings.

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s figures were literally everywhere.

    If these figures were ssified into reality or illusion, one would realize that all of them were in fact very real. They had been formed by Luo Jiutian by using the power of his skyw so anyone that Yuan Venerate Jinta attacked would feel as if they were facing the real Luo Jiutian.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta naturally understood the reason behind this but could only try his best while he was facing the figures of Luo Jiutian, which hadpletely covered the entire space.

    He had to fight his way out!

    His war halberd swept through the sky with immense power, but Yuan Venerate Jinta, who was alreadygging behind in understanding his skyw and various other aspects, could only be beaten to a pulp.

    He wasn¡¯t just beaten. He was beaten to an extremely sorry state!

    After one of his arms was chopped off, Yuan Venerate Jinta split himself into thousands of fragments and fled hastily in all directions as he wailed unwillingly.

    This escape method was extremely embarrassing and would also destroy the physical body he had relied on for so many years.

    Normally, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would not make such a decision as long as there was another way out.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta had been left with no choice but to self-implode. He uttered nothing about revenge as he fled. This wasn¡¯t because he did not want to seek revenge but because he knew that he would only humiliate himself further if he made such a determined effort to speak again.

    After observing the situation unfolding in the distance, Mountain Lord Fuyuan and hispanions all felt a chill go down their spines.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones, as even Shao Fanzhu shuddered slightly. Luo Jiutian had just be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and had managed to drive Yuan Venerate Jinta into imploding the body he had been building up for so many years. If Luo Jiutian was allowed to improve further, then...

    Many thoughts went through Shao Fanzhu¡¯s mind. He was slightly rejoicing that he hadn¡¯t attacked Luo Jiutian before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shao Fanzhu told his subordinates.

    However, just as he was about to leave, Luo Jiutiannded right in front of him while sending over a surge of sword-intent that shrouded himpletely.

    ¡°Luo Jiutian, what are you doing?¡± Shao Fanzhu had never feared anything, but this time, he was slightly worried when Luo Jiutian appeared in front of him.

    He really did not want to fight with Luo Jiutian now. Not only did he have no chance of winning, but it would increase Luo Jiutian¡¯s prestige if he were to fight with him now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do, Shao Fanzhu?¡± Luo Jiutian said coldly. ¡°You would not dare say you don¡¯t know who Duolu Fantian is, right?¡±

    Shao Fanzhu took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Although Duolu Fantian and I are both members of the Dakongfan Sect, we do not have any affiliation. Plus, the n to attack you has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Luo Jiutian stared at Shao Fanzhu, who appeared to be speaking the truth. ¡°I believe what you are saying.¡±

    Shao Fanzhuughed. ¡°Since Brother Luo believes me, then all is good. If there¡¯s nothing for me here, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Although Shao Fanzhu wanted to speak more with Luo Jiutian, Luo Jiutian¡¯s aura was now zing hot. In the face of such a scary aura, Shao Fanzhu wanted to avoid provoking Luo Jiutian when his strength was at its peak.

    Otherwise, he would be in serious trouble!

    ¡°Ha ha! I heard Shao Fanzhu has a profound cultivation and is going to be the future ruler of the Dakongfan Sect. I just broke through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate today, so I hope Shao Fanzhu can give me some pointers.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Jiutian sent a wave of crazy sword-light over at Shao Fanzhu.

    Shao Fanzhu had never thought that Luo Jiutian would attack him while he was being humiliated and even give such an unreasonable exnation!

    He waved his left hand as a massive golden hand went up to meet the sword-light of Luo Jiutian. Contrary to what Yuan Venerate Jinta had felt before, Shao Fanzhu felt as though the sword-light could cut through everything in its path.

    His massive gold hand was followed by a majestic aura that could crush everything in sight, yet this imposing aura was cracked by the sword-light of Luo Jiutian.

    Although he might not necessarily be weaker than Luo Jiutian if the fight continued, he knew that there was no advantage for him to use.

    Luo Jiutian got stronger as the fight continued. Upon seeing that the sword-light of Luo Jiutian began to split into millions of individual sword-lights, Shao Fanzhu decided to use his Sky-Splitting Stone.

    He didn¡¯t use the Sky-Splitting Stone to defeat Luo Jiutian but to force Luo Jiutian to retreat.

    There would be no benefits for Shao Fanzhu if he continued tangling with Luo Jiutian. Hence, he took advantage of the opening created during the sh of his Sky-Splitting Stone and Luo Jiutian¡¯s sword to fly off into the distance.

    Shao Fanzhu fled extremely fast. After the departure of Shao Fanzhu, there was basically nothing that could threaten Luo Jiutian...

    Luo Yunyang watched Luo Jiutian attack Shao Fanzhu directly and couldn¡¯t help admiring his father¡¯s dominance in secret.

    Since he couldn¡¯t find a good reason, it would be better to go over and learn from each other while sparring! Although it seemed very easy to offend someone by doing so, it was better to offend someone than make people think that he was a pushover.

    While gently tapping the ground with his Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow, Luo Yunyang felt a little regret. He had intended toe over with the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow to test out his strength and intimidate his foes. However, it was very hard for him to realize his ideas now.

    Just as Luo Yunyang began to shake his head, Luo Jiutian¡¯s words echoed in his ears. ¡°What are you still doing there? Hurry back to the Taixu Sect! Remember, what happened today had nothing to do with you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised he had been discovered by his father, as he was not hiding his aura at all. After hearing his father¡¯s orders, he pondered this for a moment before deciding to return.

    Although it seemed like he had done nothing, Luo Yunyang had actually helped Luo Jiutian a great deal. It¡¯s just that he had not received any credit for it.

    After returning to the Taixu Sect via the transportation array, Luo Yunyang felt that the way many people looked at him had changed.

    Some people had be more jealous than ever, but many people also put on respectful smiles.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, your father really excelled this time. I guess he will now receive more attention from the Sacred Venerate and His Majesty will definitely give your father a position suitable for his current status.¡± A man was beaming as he told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t forget your old friends after you make it big!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not really have much of an impression of the man, but he didn¡¯t want to dampen the man¡¯s enthusiasm so he replied, ¡°Of course, old friends can¡¯t be forgotten, but I have some urgent matters to take care of now that may require your help!¡±

    ¡°A while ago, when my father waspeting with Shao Fanzhu, some people didn¡¯t like me. My cultivation is weak, so are you guys going to help me out?¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang said this in a soliciting way, the way he looked at the martialists fawning over him seemed to be filled with hidden implications and a tacit threat.

    ¡°Of course! How dare they be rude to Young Master Luo? This is truly reprehensible!¡± the man said in indignation. ¡°This time, we must show them their limits and teach them who they cannot afford to offend.¡±

    Although most of the people in the Taixu Sect were talented, the majority of them would still choose to submit to people who were more talented or had more resources than them.

    While this sort of submission was ufortable, it was not shameful at all.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, Master Jinta is asking you to go over!¡± While many disciples of the Outer Gate were moring to teach those who had dared to be rude to Luo Yunyang a lesson, a disciple of the Inner Gate addressed Luo Yunyang respectfully.

 Chapter 1158 - Jinta Lowers His Head; Boundless Taixu

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Jinta Lowers His Head; Boundless Taixu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jinta was looking for Luo Yunyang!

    This inner sect disciple¡¯s words made the outer sect disciples around Luo Yunyang raise their eyebrows!

    Why were they all running over to suck up to Luo Yunyang? It was all because they felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s backing had be stronger once more and they could gain benefits by being around Luo Yunyang.

    However, before they could finish ttering him, Luo Yunyang was actually summoned by Yuan Venerate Jinta.

    They all knew about the feud between Yuan Venerate Jinta and Luo Jiutian. It could even be said that Luo Jiutian had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate by stepping over Yuan Venerate Jinta.

    Luo Yunyang, who had not expected Yuan Venerate Jinta to look for him, nced at the inner sect disciple and said, ¡°I am a disciple of Yuan Sage Yuxi¡¯s branch. I cannot be involved with Yuan Venerate Jinta. Please report back to Yuan Venerate Jinta that I cannot go.¡±

    The inner sect disciple who hade to summon Luo Yunyang at first felt that he had shown Luo Yunyang enough respect.

    After all, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate had summoned Luo Yunyang. However, he had never thought that Luo Yunyang would actuallye up with such a reason and act like he was being very reasonable.

    In the Taixu Sect, other than the ancestral master that had founded the sect, there were also 12 of his disciples. These 12 disciples were known as the 12 Yuan Sages. Each of them had a cultivation base that was at least capable of controlling a second skyw.

    However, the founder had not passed down his position as sect master to any of the elder disciples. Instead, he had handed it down to his youngest disciple.

    Although this young disciple had extraordinary talent, his cultivation base still could not hold a candle to his senior brothers¡¯ cultivation.

    Hence, there were 12 clear, distinct branches within the Taixu Sect.

    The patriarch of the branch Luo Yunyang was in was Yuan Sage Yuxi, who was friendly with Luo Jiutian. Thus, Luo Jiutian had managed to make Luo Yunyang a core disciple of the Taixu Sect with the help of this person.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s patriarch was at odds with Yuan Sage Yuxi so he had attacked Luo Jiutian.

    As a result, even though the Taixu Sect seemedrge, everyone was actually managing their individual affairs. The main reason the Taixu Sect had not copsed was because their founding ancestral master was still around.

    The entire Taixu Sect would stay as bonded as metal as long as their founding ancestral master just said a word.

    The inner sect disciple was from the same branch as Yuan Venerate Jinta. Otherwise, he would not have been sent here to pass on a message. He already felt that he had disyed a good enough attitude but he had not expected that he would be turned away after conveying his message.

    The reason given had also been very unpleasant.

    This left him rather dumbfounded. However, it didn¡¯t matter if Luo Yunayang epted or rejected the invitation. After all, the dispute between two Yuan Sages wasn¡¯t something an insignificant figure like him couldment on.

    However, how was he going to tell Yuan Venerate Jinta when he failed to bring Luo Yunyang back? Should he act forcefully? Although he was confident that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t a match for him, the masses were on his side so it was definitely not ideal to attack Luo Yunyang now.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang!¡± After hesitating for a moment, the inner sect disciple said in a nearly pleading manner, ¡°Senior Brother, this is the first time I have been assigned a task by Master Jinta. If I do not aplish it, then...¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you aplish your task. You cane see me if you can no longer stay with Master Jinta.¡± While Luo Yunyang was not afraid of Yuan Venerate Jinta, he still felt that he should keep a low profile in a situation like this.

    After all, it was much better to have some trump cards up his sleeves in this seemingly calm yet dangerous Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The inner sect disciple left helplessly in the end. He had implored Luo Yunyang just to prove that he had done his best.

    Whether he seeded wouldn¡¯t be up to him.

    The outer sect disciples that were flocking around Luo Yunyang stared at him with their jaws agape. They were utterly shocked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, is it alright if you do not see Yuan Venerate Jinta? I heard that Yuan Venerate Jinta isn¡¯t a reasonable person!¡± an inner sect disciple whispered cautiously to Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand disapprovingly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Yuan Venerate Jinta just got his butt kicked by my father. He is in a bad mood so he was looking for me to vent his anger.¡±

    ¡°I would be amb about to be ughtered if I headed over! What can he do to me if I don¡¯t go? My father is no longer trapped, and I believe the other patriarchs would not allow Jinta to bully me.¡±

    The outer sect disciples looked at Luo Yunyang with envy.

    That¡¯s right, they were shooting envious nces at him. They were extremely envious of Luo Yunyang. All of them were disciples of the Taixu Sect, but they did not have formidable backup so it was impossible for them to speak in a domineering manner like Luo Yunyang had.

    It would be great if they could be as bold as Luo Yunyang.

    Hence, the urge of these people to fawn over Luo Yunyang got stronger and their actions became more and more cordial.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, Master asked me to invite you over.¡± A short whileter, a core disciple from the same branch as Luo Yunyang walked over to Luo Yunyang with a smile.

    Luo Yunyang knew this particr core disciple but did not have much of a rtionship with him. As a Taishi Yuan Venerate, Yang Zhan ranked 10th among the core disciples of the Taixu Sect and was considered one of the brightest geniuses.

    Some people even said that it was basically a matter of time until Yang Zhan broke through and became a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang Zhan, why is Uncle Master looking for me?¡± Although Luo Yunyang was in Yuan Sage Yuxi¡¯s school, he didn¡¯t have a master within the school.

    This was because the entire Taixu Sect knew that he was only there to be idle, so no one really wanted to recruit such a disciple.

    Yang Zhan was different. He was the disciple of Yuan Venerate Duo Long, the eldest disciple of Yuan Sage Yuxi, and could be considered much stronger than Luo Yunyang.

    Yang Zhan nced at Luo Yunyang with aplex look in his eyes before saying in a hushed tone, ¡°Uncle Master Jinta sought out Master in hopes that he could negotiate peace with your father.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta had conceded!

    Luo Yunyang was really surprised by the news but realized it was normal when he thought about it. Luo Jiutian was a War Emperor and a subordinate of the Sacred Venerate¡¯s court. What went on between him and Yuan Venerate Jinta was just a personal grudge.

    The elders of the Taixu Sect would not personally act and make things difficult for him as long as Luo Jiutian did not go too far.

    Plus, this wasn¡¯t a good thing for Yuan Venerate Jinta. It was tough to be constantly eyed by an opponent who was much stronger than him.

    Since he couldn¡¯t win, he might as well throw in the towel honestly to save himself the trouble in the future.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yang Zhan and smiled gently. ¡°I will remember what Senior Brother told me this time and I will definitely pay you back for your kind deed.¡±

    Yang Zhan wouldn¡¯t have reacted with mockery or taken these words to heart if Luo Yunyang had said them before Luo Jiutian had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, things had changed. Luo Jiutian had skyrocketed and be a true almighty of this realm. Thus, he might really be able to get a big favor if he won over Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo is really humorous. We should look after each other in the future.¡±

    Led by Yang Zhan, Luo Yunyang arrived at a huge pce. In the pce, two Taiyi Yuan Venerate powerhouses sat side by side. The one on the left was Yuan Venerate Jinta.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, the reason I asked you toe here is to mediate the feud between Sir Luo Jiutian and Senior Brother Jinta.¡± Sitting opposite of Yuan Venerate Jinta was Yuan Venerate Duo Long, who smiled at Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long had been rather cold to Luo Yunyang in the past. He had merely regarded Luo Yunyang as someone he didn¡¯t need to concern himself with. However, he had given Yuan Venerate Jinta face now and was smiling widely while interacting with Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang grinned upon hearing the words of Yuan Venerate Duo Long. ¡°Uncle Master, is there a grudge between Uncle Master Jinta and my father? If that¡¯s the case, I will make amends with Uncle Master Jinta on my father¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Luo Yunyang acted innocently, as if he did not know anything at all. This made Yuan Venerate Jinta twitch with pent-up anger.

    He wanted very much toy things out with Luo Yunyang and discuss this matter. He did not want Luo Yunyang to shirk this responsibility.

    ¡°Ha ha... Martial Nephew Yunyang, you don¡¯t know the whole story. It was Junior Brother Jinta who mishandled certain things and held a grudge against your father. This time, Junior Brother Jinta has prepared some gifts to make amends.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long frowned slightly before smiling again.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment and pretended that he knew nothing. ¡°In that case, I... I should contact my father and hear what he says.¡±

    ¡°Good, Martial Nephew. Please do so!¡± Yuan Venerate Duo Long didn¡¯t want Luo Yunyang to aplish anything. The reason he had asked Luo Yunyang toe was only because he wanted Luo Yunyang to contact Luo Jiutian.

    Luo Yunyang had the jade seal formunicating with Luo Jiutian and was able to get in touch with Luo Jiutian very quickly.

    ¡°Someone wants to talk about peace? Sure, agree with him but tell him that you want a spot to enter Boundless Taixu. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing else to talk about!¡± Luo Jiutian spoke before Luo Yunyang could say anything.

    Boundless Taixu?

    Luo Yunyang suddenly recalled that he had seen this term in the scripture depository. It was something simr to the ruins of a great war.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sure what sort of great war that was.

    Since his father had actually asked for a spot to enter this location, could it be something good?

    Luo Yunyang answered Yuan Venerate Duo Long right away. ¡°Uncle Master, my father said it is good that the misunderstanding has been resolved. He is hoping that I can be granted the opportunity to enter Boundless Taixu and asks Uncle Master to agree to it.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long¡¯s face darkened when Luo Yunyang mentioned Boundless Taixu and Yuan Venerate Jinta stood up abruptly.

    Obviously, this condition had really angered him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss this? How about some other treasures?¡± Yuan Venerate Duo Long looked back at Luo Yunyang and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°I have no choice. It is my father¡¯s decision!¡± Luo Yunyang raised both of his hands and acted innocent.

 Chapter 1159 - Reserved Slot

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Reserved Slot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta had already shouted angrily before Luo Yunyang could finish.

    What sort of ce was Boundless Taixu? It was not merely like the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait in their Sect. Yuan Venerate Jinta was enraged that he had been asked to give up a spot for Boundless Taixu just because of a dispute.

    He was deeply angered by the shameless request of Luo Jiutian!

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate Jinta, who was exasperated, and smiled gently. ¡°Since Uncle Master cannot agree to it, I will tell my father about it. We never like to force things on others.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta took a deep breath. He knew that he was being really rude by acting out this way, but the request of Luo Jiutian and his son was somewhat overboard in his opinion.

    However, it would also be very unfavorable if he allowed Luo Jiutian to make things difficult for him.

    After all, Luo Jiutian was better than him and the enmity between them seemed like it would continue until one of them died. Yuan Venerate Jinta might continue to suffer if this was not resolved.

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long also saw Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s hesitation. He immediately turned to Yuan Venerate Jinta and warned him. ¡°Junior Brother Jinta, remain calm for now! We should discuss this further!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta was already hesitant when Yuan Venerate Duo Long gave him a way out of that embarrassing situation. Thus, he snapped back, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll listen to you, Senior Brother!¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the livid Yuan Venerate Jinta and got a clearer picture of the situation.

    The more impatient Yuan Venerate Jinta was, the more likely it was that he would concede.

    It could even be said that he had actually chosen to draw back.

    ¡°Yunyang, please tell your father that the Boundless Taixu spot is too precious. Junior Brother Jinta cannot find one right away. How about he changes his request?¡± Yuan Venerate Duo Long looked at Luo Yunyang and walked over.

    Luo Yunyang would not make things difficult for Yuan Venerate Duo Long when it came to this matter. Thus, he chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle Master, it¡¯s easy to negotiate with me, but this matter concerns my father. So...¡±

    Luo Yunyang acted as if he were in a dilemma when he spoke about his father.

    Yuan Venerate Jinta snorted. He had no doubts about Luo Yunyang. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was just a second-generation junior.

    The reason he was unhappy was because he felt as if he were begging Luo Jiutian.

    ¡°Please contact your father and say that I hope he can change his request.¡± Yuan Venerate Duo Long had decided to help Yuan Venerate Jinta so he would naturally need to do his best.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Yuan Venerate Duo Long and said, ¡°Yes, Uncle Master.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had nearly fully understood what sort of person Luo Jiutian was during the period of time he had been interacting with him. Hence, he did not conceal the fact that he was in contact with Luo Jiutian from Yuan Venerate Jinta and Yuan Venerate Duo Long.

    ¡°Change my request? Yuan Venerate Jinta said that the Boundless Taixu spot is too valuable? Is my life that worthless to him?¡±

    Luo Jiutian¡¯s stance was extremely tough and unyielding. ¡°Yuan Venerate Jinta doesn¡¯t have to do anything if he can¡¯t pull this off. I don¡¯t like to force people to do things against their will.¡±

    A cold glimmer shed across Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s eyes. It could be said that he felt both anger and fear for Luo Jiutian.

    He had a weaker cultivation base, so given the mutual resentment, Yuan Venerate Jinta had no choice but to humble himself if he wanted to reconcile with Luo Jiutian.

    ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t obtain the spot!¡± Just as Yuan Venerate Jinta was about to speak, Yuan Venerate Duo Long grabbed hold of him and spoke.

    ¡°But the price...¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta did not finish his sentence, but the meaning of his words had already been expressed.

    This was a hefty price that would make even Yuan Venerate Jinta go broke. With a nce at Yuan Venerate Jinta, Yuan Venerate Duo Long said, ¡°While it is a hefty price, it is much better than getting ambushed by Luo Jiutian.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta finally made up his mind after pondering it for a while. He looked at Luo Yunyang and said heavily, ¡°Alright, I can fight for this opportunity, but your father cannot take the spot. It can only be given to disciples of our sect.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled gently. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master, for reminding me. My father just said that this opportunity would be a gift to me.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta said nothing else. He stared at Luo Yunyang with aplex look before turning away and walking out of the pce.

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long nced at Yuan Venerate Jinta, who had just left, and shook his head gently. While Yuan Venerate Jinta had finally epted his advice, his proud Junior Brother was clearly unhappy with this.

    ¡°Yunyang, have a good talk with your father about this matter and tell him that Yuan Venerate Jinta has already agreed to provide the spot. You should tell your father not to break his promise either. The ancestral master of our sect is concerned about this.¡±

    The Ancestral Master of the Taixu Sect was concerned. While these were merely a few words, they were very threatening. How could Luo Yunyang not recognize the underlying meaning of these words? He politely responded, ¡°Uncle Master, don¡¯t worry. I believe my father would never do anything disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Good. Pleasee to me if you face any difficulties in the future. I¡¯ll definitely take care of them for you if I can.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Duo Long¡¯s words were very kind, but Luo Yunyang knew that this was his way of seeing off his guests.

    After leaving Yuan Venerate Duo Long¡¯s pce, Luo Yunyang contacted Luo Jiutian again. When he conveyed Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s words, Luo Jiutian responded, ¡°Since he agreed, all is good. Yunyang, this opportunity has note about easily. This is your final chance to condense Dao Energy.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was rather touched that Luo Jiutian had obtained an opportunity for him through the feud with Yuan Venerate Jinta. However, before he could show his excitement, Luo Jiutian had already hung up the call.

    Although Luo Jiutian hadn¡¯t said much, Luo Yunyang could clearly feel his concern.

    He was in a good mood as he headed toward the repository he was in charge of. This time, he wanted to find out more about the sort of ce Boundless Taixu was.

    The repository of outer sect disciples had been under Luo Yunyang¡¯s charge to begin with. Now that Luo Jiutian had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the repository of outer sect disciples had practically be solely Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Even certain people with a status greater than Luo Yunyang¡¯s would not enter the repository most of the time.

    There were not a lot of books rted to Boundless Taixu in the repository. Luo Yunyang was able to read through the books very quickly and gain a general idea of the origin of Boundless Taixu.

    It was the battleground of supreme beings!

    The supreme Sacred Venerate had achieved what he had because he had emerged victorious from a battle in Boundless Taixu.

    Although most supreme beings fell in Boundless Taixu, there were also many great benefits left behind in it.

    Of course, these great benefits had boundless uses if obtained.

    It was just that Boundless Taixu was usually sealed up by a supreme force. Without the power of the Sacred Venerate, it was practically impossible to open up Boundless Taixu.

    Eventually, as the top powerhouses of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had continued to observe Boundless Taixu, they had discovered that a crack would appear on Boundless Taixu every 10,000 years and allow powerhouses who could control skyws to enter.

    However, the quota to enter was very limited, so even the Taixu Sect had only 10 spots.

    Each time, the disciples of the Taixu Sect would go crazy over these 10 spots. The core disciples of the Taixu Sect would even fight for them.

    Now, his father hadid down his grudge to give him one of these avable spots just so that Luo Yunyang could condense his Dao Energy.

    Dao Energy was no longer a problem for Luo Yunyang. He gently shut the book about Boundless Taixu and thought to himself. He might be able to find the answers to questions that he hadn¡¯t found in the repository in the past.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, have you heard the news? The elders of the sect have issued a decree that the once-in-10,000-years Boundless Taixu will open soon. Any disciple of the sect can apply for a slot.¡±

    An outer sect disciple ran to the repository and said, ¡°Senior Brother, are you also going to fight for a slot?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight!¡± Luo Yunyang said casually while browsing.

    The outer sect disciple was immediately distressed upon hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. He felt that he must have gone overboard with the ttery and replied awkwardly, ¡°Boundless Taixu is a really dangerous ce. It wouldn¡¯t suit Senior Brother at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Luo has his own cultivation resources. Why would he have to enter Boundless Taixu?¡±

    ¡°Although Boundless Taixu is good, it is a paradise merely for us. Senior Brother Luo does not think it is good at all.¡±

    Luo Yunyang put up a hand while listening to these ttering remarks. ¡°Although I will not take part in thepetition, I will still enter Boundless Taixu. Ha had... I have already reserved a slot of the sect.¡±

    The few outer sect disciples who had been desperately belittling Boundless Taixu while trying to please Luo Yunyang suddenly felt their heads spin.

    He had reserved a slot!

    This was Boundless Taixu they were talking about. Even the best core disciples in the sect wouldn¡¯t dare say that they could secure a slot.

    However, Luo Yunyang had actually said that he had reserved a slot to enter Boundless Taixu!

    How was this possible?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t look like he was lying, so the disciples felt that he had said the truth.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, I heard that only 9 slots have been announced this time. Is the remaining slot yours?¡± an outer sect disciple who seemed like he had suddenly recalled something asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes, that slot is reserved for me!¡± Luo Yunyang answered nonchntly.

    The few outer sect disciples revolving around Luo Yunyang felt as though something was buzzing in their heads. At the same time, they found it extremely hard to ept this.

    What could a person who didn¡¯t even possess Dao Energy do when he entered Boundless Taixu?

 Chapter 1160 - You And I Are Different

    <h4>Chapter 1160: You And I Are Different</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Su Minghe, 9 wins and 3 losses, 10 points, fail!¡±

    A crisp voice resounded in the Martial Sky Hall of the Taixu Sect before a chorus of boos was immediately heard.

    The object of the boos wasn¡¯t Su Minghe but someone who was watching the battle!

    The handsome man standing on the tform could hardly believe his ears. He had failed. He had actually failed.

    All the great opportunities he had pursued for a long time had always brushed past him ever so slightly, rendering him unable to ept this.

    Across the entire Vast Sky Sacred Realm, all those that became supreme beings basically had to experience entering Boundless Taixu.

    It was nearly impossible for one to be a top-level existence even with exceptional cultivation if one did not obtain a great opportunity left behind by ancient supremacies in Boundless Taixu.

    Su Minghe was destined to be extraordinary. He didn¡¯t just want to revitalize his family. He also wanted to soar. He wanted to...

    Now, he had actually lost his bid for the most important opportunity he had nned himself for, which made him feelpletely miserable.

    He had done his best, and the reason he had lost three matches was because he had encountered three horrible monsters in those matches.

    Yes, they were monsters. How could the three of them be so strong if they weren¡¯t monsters? He hadn¡¯tined about his loss in the three matches because his opponents had beaten him fair and square with their true skills.

    However, his heart was unwilling to ept the fact that the ten slots that had been avable usually in the past had been reduced to nine and he was unfortunately the one in tenth ce.

    ¡°Uncle Master, I refuse to ept this!¡± In the Taixu Sect, rules were very important, and the disciples¡¯ obedience to their masters was equally important.

    One¡¯s future would basically be tarnished if one dared to break the rules in front of their master. Update by vip novel

    Su Minghe would never have said such words desperately if this matter wasn¡¯t important to him.

    ¡°What are you unconvinced about?¡± The Taichu Yuan Venerate in charge of the matches this time responded angrily to Su Minghe¡¯s questioning.

    Although Su Minghe¡¯s status in the future was destined not to be higher than that Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s, it was clearly an act defiance on Su Minghe¡¯s part to even dare to talk back in such a manner.

    He would be treated as an ipetent person by the elders if he didn¡¯t handle it well. The resources and treatment he received would also suffer as a result.

    Since Su Minghe had already made the first step, he could only continue down the wrong path. Hence, he continued speaking in a resolved manner. ¡°We have always had the same rules in the Taixu Sect. There have always been 10 slots avable to enter Boundless Taixu.¡±

    ¡°These 10 slots are the reason the disciples fight against one another. Why were we only given 9 slots this time? Who has the predetermined slot?¡±

    ¡°I am ipetent but willing to challenge the person who was allocated the 10th slot. I will ept it if he beats me.¡±

    Su Minghe¡¯s words won the strong support of many people in an instant. All the disciples who supported Su Minghe shouted loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Su is right! The inner sect and core disciples have alwayspeted for 10 slots.¡±

    ¡°Why were we given only 9 slots this time?¡±

    ¡°Who was thest slot given to? Let hime out andpete with Senior Brother Su. Even Senior Brother Zheng Ri won many matches to reach this point. Could this person be better than Senior Brother Zheng Ri?¡±

    ¡°Are there any core disciples in the Taixu Sect who are stronger than Senior Brother Zheng Ri?¡±

    Cheers erupted as amotion was caused. Some people even cussed loudly, so the situation got a little out of hand momentarily. The Yuan Venerate running the event was furious with the ruckus that hade up.

    He knew that he would bebeled as ipetent for this ruckus. Hence, he had to keep the situation under control at all costs.

    ¡°The Sect makes its own decisions. All of you will immediately return to your training grounds. Otherwise, I will deal with you ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Master, we address you as Uncle Master because we respect you. We won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t give us an exnation for this.¡± Knowing that there was no way out, Su Minghe stayed firm.

    Now that Su Minghe was spearheading the cause, other disciples who had not obtained a slot also began to cause amotion. At the same time, someone shouted out loud, ¡°Thest slot was given to Luo Yunyang!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s fame had spread far and wide throughout the Taixu Sect. The reason he had be so famous wasn¡¯t because of his cultivation but because he was the weakest among the core disciples.

    The disciples, who were already furious, became even angrier when they heard that thest slot had been reserved for Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Luo Yunyang. Why the heck does he deserve the slot? We¡¯ll make him give it up!¡± An inner sect disciple who had a good rtionship with Su Minghe shouted loudly.

    They knew very well that it would not benefit them if they continued to coerce the presiding powerhouse. Finding Luo Yunyang and forcing him to give up the slot was their best choice now.

    Su Minghe, who had been waiting for this moment, shouted along with the protests of hispatriots. ¡°This slot to enter Boundless Taixu belongs to all of us! Why is Luo Yunyang holding on to it?¡±

    ¡°Make him give up the slot!¡±

    As a result of the actions of Su Minghe and the others, hundreds went over to the repository Luo Yunyang was in. The presiding Taichu Yuan Venerate host red at the scene angrily but didn¡¯t dare take any action.

    This wasn¡¯t just because Su Minghe and the other disciples had considerable backing, but also because the might of Su Minghe and the other disciples was, in fact,parable to his might. He would very likely be crushed by all of them if he were to insist on stopping them. That would be a fatal blow to his reputation.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, ording to the rules of the Taixu Sect, all the slots for entering Boundless Taixu must be obtained through fighting with other disciples. I now challenge you to a battle. The winner will get to enter Boundless Taixu,¡± Su Minghe said in a loud, imposing manner.

    Luo Yunyang had been browsing through books on Boundless Taixu in the repository. Although he did not know what he could obtain in Boundless Taixu, gaining more things would result in more benefits.

    However, someone was now challenging him to a battle.

    Luo Yunyang was at a slight loss and nearly couldn¡¯t react to the stern-looking Su Minghe.

    However, someone quickly told him what had happened.

    Thanks to the improvement of Luo Jiutian¡¯s cultivation, some outer gate disciples who hadn¡¯t trusted Luo Yunyang much before had now be his unswerving followers.

    Although they were not betting on Luo Yunyanging out of this battle against Su Minghe victorious, this did not prevent them from standing firmly on Luo Yunyang¡¯s side.

    After all, they were not following Luo Yunyang because of his cultivation but because of his father.

    Luo Yunyang understood what was going on and smiled gently. ¡°Senior Brother Su Minghe, are you looking for the wrong person? I don¡¯t have a slot topete with you over.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, do you think the information I have is wrong?¡± Su Minghe red at Luo Yunyang and said with a smile, ¡°If the 10th slot wasn¡¯t given to you, then who was it given to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was given to, but my slot did note from the Taixu Sect.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at Su Minghe and said, ¡°My slot was the price paid to my father by Yuan Venerate Jinta. It has nothing to do with the Taixu Sect.¡±

    A cold glint could be seen in Su Minghe¡¯s eyes. He naturally knew the difference, but he only wanted a slot for himself, no matter the reason. Thus, after pondering this for a moment, he asked, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, what¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re upying one of the slots of the Taixu Sect!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had gotten a clearer picture of what Su Minghe was thinking now. Thus, he nced at Su Minghe and sneered lightly. ¡°Senior Brother Su, since you are going to pester me for it, I shall give up this slot.¡±

    A look of slight ecstasy appeared on Su Minghe¡¯s face.

    Luo Yunyang was going to give up his slot. This meant that the slot would be his. Just as he was about to seal the deal once and for all, Luo Yunyang added, ¡°If he can¡¯t even settle such a small matter without creating a mess, I think my father has to resume their feud.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang gestured. ¡°All of you head over to find Yuan Venerate Jinta. Tell him that I will not ept what he is offering anymore.¡±

    Su Minghe was still a little confused at first, but they realized what was going on after someone asked their seniors.

    Su Minghe felt a chill in his heart when he listened to hispanion. Yuan Venerate Jinta would definitely kill Su Minghe on the spot if he really went to find him. After all, the person behind Su Minghe was weaker than Yuan Venerate Jinta.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, you should tell Yuan Venerate Jinta that you are voluntarily giving up the slot to allow us topete for it to avoid breaking the rules of the sect...¡±

    Su Minghe¡¯s suggestion was too unreasonable, as even he felt that he was asking too much.

    Luo Yunyang merely nced back at Su Minghe with a half-smile. After Su Minghe was done, Luo Yunyang said, ¡°Go and ask for it if you are capable. If you aren¡¯t, then get out right now. I can¡¯t beat you, but don¡¯t you think I could get you expelled from the Taixu Sect in a quarter of an hour?¡±

    Su Minghe¡¯s face flushed red. He knew that, as he already knew that he had stubbed his toe on an iron te.

    He red at Luo Yunyang and roared, ¡°So... So what if you rely on your father? Even if you were to enter Boundless Taixu, you... you would get nothing out of it! You are merely wasting this slot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen, because Yuan Venerate Jinta has already arranged for the remaining nine disciples who received their slots to assist me.¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled as he walked over.

 Chapter 1161 - Boundless Sacred Palace; The Battle Of Two Sects

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Boundless Sacred Pce; The Battle Of Two Sects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Zheng Ri, my request this time isn¡¯t too excessive either. I merely ask that you let Luo Yunyang get some opportunities, that¡¯s all.¡± Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s voice echoed from above the tall, lofty hall.

    Zheng Ri¡¯s expression stiffened after he heard what Yuan Venerate Jinta said.

    It was not like he had not received any care from other seniors or elders during the time he had spent wandering and seeking sess on his own in the past. Although Zheng Ri was very upset about this request, he had no choice but to agree to it.

    However, Zheng Ri really didn¡¯t want to ept the request, even though this person¡¯s father was someone he admired.

    ¡°Can I refuse this request? Zheng Ri answered straightforwardly.

    Although Yuan Venerate Jinta was not one of the 12 Yuan Sages, he also had great influence in the Taixu Sect, as many people had to submit to his authority.

    Still, the person that asked this question was Zheng Ri. Yuan Venerate Jinta would never have been so polite with any other ordinary martialist.

    Even so, Yuan Venerate Jinta still felt a little displeased. He eyed Zheng Ri and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ri, I know what you want to say, and you must think that I am being unfair. However, I want you to know that I am paying this price on my own.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta said icily, ¡°You also know what happened. I really don¡¯t wish to get in too much trouble with that madman, so I have no other choice!¡±

    Although Zheng Ri¡¯s lips twitched, he could only reply respectfully, ¡°I shall obey themand. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Jinta had always had a good impression of Zheng Ri. After being assured by him, Yuan Venerate Jinta smiled. ¡°I feel at ease leaving you to handle this matter.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Jinta raised his hand and a jade bottle flew over,nding gently in front of Zheng Ri.

    ¡°These are Chaos Yuan Golden Dragon Pills. You might need them after entering Boundless Taixu.¡±

    Zheng Ri was delighted. Chaos Yuan Golden Dragon Pills were considered a supreme treasure in the Taixu Sect. Although he could still obtain some with his current status, he would have to fork out quite a hefty price.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master.¡±

    After seeing off Zheng Ri, Yuan Venerate Jinta let out a gentle sigh. After all, this was something he had been unwilling to do.

    There was a look of disdain in Zheng Ruliai¡¯s eyes when he left Yuan Venerate Jinta¡¯s pce. He felt deep disdain for Luo Yunyang.

    No matter how strong Luo Yunyang¡¯s support was, he would still be a nobody if he did not have the necessary capabilities himself.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ri, what can I do for you?¡± a scrawny man who came over asked Zheng Ri.

    This scrawny man looked very ugly even when he was smiling! The man actually knew that his smile was unsightly, but he still had to smile when facing Zheng Ri.

    This wasn¡¯t because Zheng Ri liked his smile, but because his cultivation was much weaker than Zheng Ri¡¯s. It would be disrespectful if he did not smile at Zheng Ri.

    He could not afford to offend Zheng Ri, so he could only smile when he saw him.

    Zheng Ri said, ¡°We must take care of Luo Yunyang this time!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Seems like Yuan Venerate Jinta is going to teach our little junior brother a good lesson,¡± the scrawny man said icily.

    Zheng Ri shook his head and said, ¡°You guessed wrong. We must really take good care of him. It would be best if we could help him find a treasure in Boundless Taixu that can be used instead of Dao Energy.¡±

    ¡°Either that or let him obtain some of the fragments left behind by those ancient beings and allow him to condense his own Dao Energy. I have already agreed to the request.¡±

    The scrawny man was surprised, as he had never thought that things would turn out this way.

    ¡°Uncle Master Jinta is really...¡±

    Although the scrawny man did notplete his sentence, Zheng Ri knew what he was going to say.

    Deep down, Zheng Ri agreed with what the scrawny man was implying, but on the surface, he still needed to uphold the prestige of Yuan Venerate Jinta. Thus, he lowered his tone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Uncle Master Jinta is trying to save our sect some unnecessary trouble.¡±

    The scrawny man was a little unsatisfied. ¡°This time, the total number of Taixu Sect members entering Boundless Taixu is the same as the number of Dakongfan Sect members. However, we will definitely be at a major disadvantage during the final battle in Boundless Sacred Pce if we bring along such a burden.¡±

    ¡°Our benefits from entering Boundless Taixu will be reduced greatly if we can¡¯t enter Boundless Sacred Pce!¡±

    Zheng Ri had also thought of this problem, but he had already promised Yuan Venerate Jinta. Furthermore, he was very confident in his cultivation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m in charge!¡± Zheng Ri looked at the scrawny man and spoke resolutely.

    The scrawny man sighed as he looked at Zheng Ri and said nothing more. He knew very well that, given his position, it would be useless even if he said anything else. It was better to keep his mouth shut.

    10 dayster, all the disciples heading over to Boundless Taixu gathered outside a pce. Luo Yunyang did not want to wait so he arrived on the dot.

    By the time he arrived at the pce, the other nine core disciples had already gathered. Among those core disciples, Luo Yunyang only recognized Huang Yue.

    Huang Yue still seemed very angry with Luo Yunyang because Luo Jutian had rejected the arranged marriage. Upon seeing that Luo Yunyang was thest to arrive, she said with a huff, ¡°How unruly!¡±

    The expressions of the other core disciples turned even nastier as soon as she said that. After all, they had fought very hard for their slots while Luo Yunyang had obtained his by merelyzing around.

    How could they consider this situation fair?

    Luo Yunyang was cool in the face of these stares. He smiled gently and walked quickly over to Zheng Ri¡¯s side before saying, ¡°Senior Brother Ri, Uncle Master Jinta said he will need to trouble you this time. He seems to have someints about you!¡±

    Zheng Ri¡¯s face darkened. How could he not see through this? Yuan Venerate Jinta definitely did not have anyints about him. It was Luo Yunyang that Yuan Venerate Jinta had an opinion about.

    However, when Luo Yunyang mentioned Yuan Venerate Jinta, he had no choice but to show respect. After all, he would still need the help of Yuan Venerate Jinta in the future.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, you are a littlete. After entering Boundless Taixu, you will follow us. The other senior brothers and I will take care of you.¡± Although Zheng Ri was reluctant, he still gazed at the others with an intimidating look.

    All the core disciples who loathed Luo Yunyang the most, including the scrawny man and Huang Yue, lowered their heads one by one when Zheng Ri gazed at them. Although they were all chosen geniuses, Zheng Ri alone was enough to suppress them all.

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw that the rest had stopped talking. This time, he did not want to obtain merely ordinary benefits upon entering Boundless Taixu. He was hoping that he could obtain a supreme treasure that could deal with the being acting from the shadows when he returned to his own realm.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Zheng!¡± After thanking Zheng Ri, Luo Yunyang automatically found a spot for himself. While the others felt that he was merely a son that relied on his father, Luo Yunyang knew that he was his own man.

    A man who did not like to act too ostentatiously.

    ¡°Zheng Ri, since you are all here, let¡¯s go.¡± A middle-aged man with an unadorned face who was missing an arm shot a nce at the group before waving his sleeves.

    That simple action made Luo Yunyang feel as though the world around him had spun and the stars had shifted. In a matter of seconds, he had arrived in a colorful void.

    Luo Yunyang had seen such colorful voids in the past, but this time, he immediately felt a surge of powering at him the moment hended. This surge was incredibly strong.

    So much so that he felt that breathing had be somewhat difficult under this suffocating pressure. The Shattering Great Dao energy in his body had also been lowered to its limit by the extreme pressure of that power.

    ¡°This is Boundless Taixu, where many supreme beings have fallen. There are many supreme fragments inside, but don¡¯t be too greedy when you enter.¡± The middle-aged man then said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about ever leaving this ce.¡±

    After he said that, he flicked his empty sleeve and added, ¡°See? This is what happened to me back then. However, I was much stronger than all of you, so I was still able to escape. Among you guys, no one can escape except for Zheng Ri.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°I know about your father¡¯s hopes for you, but you should pay more attention. I don¡¯t want you to die in this ce. If that happens, the Taixu Sect will have no choice but to invite one of the 12 Yuan Sages to deal with your father.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the simple middle-aged man and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The middle-aged man did not have much to say to Luo Yunyang either. After hearing Luo Yunyang acknowledge this, he also stopped talking.

    At the same time, a golden light began to fill heaven and earth. After the appearance of the surging golden light, a man with a round smiling face appeared in the void.

    Luo Yunyang recognized that man immediately. It was Shao Fanzhu, the person he had threatened with his Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow when Luo Jiutian had ascended to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Naturally, Shao Fanzhu wasn¡¯t going to enter Boundless Taixu considering how high his cultivation was. Behind Shao Fanzhu were 10 towering, imposing powerhouses from the Dakongfan Sect.

    Many of them immediately looked at Zheng Ri when they appeared, as they had obviously regarded Zheng Ri as their natural opponent.

    Zheng Ri, who was smiling wide, was at ease.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Brother Xun, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Shao Fanzhu nced at the one-armed man and spoke cheerfully.

    However, before the one-armed man could speak, Shao Fanzhu turned toward Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1162 - Dao Energy Is Useless Without Sky Law

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Dao Energy Is Useless Without Sky Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason Shao Fanzhu had been able to achieve what he had was not only because of his cultivation but also because of his extraordinary perception.

    Shao Fanzhu felt that the person he should pay the most attention to during his mission to bring his disciples to Boundless Taixu this time was Xun Taishen from the Taixu Sect.

    After all, this person had the same level of cultivation as him. However, he had never expected that a youngster would actually cause him to feel threatened as he was greeting Xun Taishen.

    Who the heck was this youngster? How could he make his hair stand on end?

    It had to be known that Shao Fanzhu¡¯s mind had been tempered beyond the point of an ordinary person¡¯s mind. Even an elite powerhouse would not be able to threaten Shao Fanzhu.

    However, unexpectedly, the fellow before him had actually caused an eerie reaction in him.

    Hence, he looked at Luo Yunyang right away and asked, ¡°May I know how to address you, sir?¡±

    Shao Fanzhu had noticed Luo Yunyang. However, Luo Yunyang was already prepared for this situation. He did not want to cause additional trouble, so he pretended to be straightforward and said, ¡°My name is Luo Yunyang, and my father is Luo Jiutian!¡±

    Shan Fanzhu, who was stunned for a moment, felt slightly doubtful. Although he had met someone who would shout his father¡¯s name out right away before, was this youngster someone who would quickly shout out who his father was upon meeting another person?

    As he pondered this, Shao Fanzhu replied, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Luo Yunyang sighed softly to himself as he studied the stern-looking Shao Fanzhu. Why the heck was Shao Fanzhu¡¯s nose as sharp as a dog¡¯s? However, on the surface, he acted as if nothing had happened and smiled foolishly. ¡°A person like you, sir, would have left a deep impression on me if we had ever met. Obviously, I really haven¡¯t met you before, sir.¡±

    Although Shao Fanzhu also felt that he had not seen Luo Yunyang before, the imminent threat he was feeling still worried him greatly. He thus pressed on and asked, ¡°But why do I feel that I¡¯ve seen you before somewhere? You also seem threatening!¡±

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang knew that Shao Fanzhu was not lying. However, he was absolutely unwilling to admit it for now.

    Although there wouldn¡¯t be any issues if Luo Yunyang revealed the truth, he would prefer it if people underestimated his strength in the Vast Sky Realm, as it would be safer to live in peace.

    ¡°Uncle Master Xun, I really have not seen this senior before!¡± Luo Yunyang implored one-armed Xun Taishen.

    Xun Taishen did not like Luo Yunyang very much and loathed him for bringing up his father¡¯s name right away.

    He was a disciple of the Taixu Sect. How could he do that?

    Even so, he was still the man leading this delegation on behalf of the Taixu Sect, so how could he allow Shao Fanzhu of the Dakongfan Sect to reprimand his own disciple in such a manner?

    Therefore, he responded right away, ¡°Shao Fanzhu, aren¡¯t you going overboard? He is only a junior without Dao Energy. Plus, Luo Jiutian is no pushover!¡±

    Shao Fanzhu appeared unconvinced. A person that could make him feel imminent danger was definitely not someone without Dao Energy.

    However, why had his extremely keen awareness developed such a dangerous sense of impending doom?

    ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t have any Dao Energy? Why am I feeling a sense of impending dangering from him?¡± Shao Fanzhu asked Xun Taishen after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Xun Taishen¡¯s unadorned face did not change. He merely said, ¡°It seems like you have been scared stiff by Luo Jiutian.¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to be mocking Shao Fanzhu but rather stating a fact. However, this recount still made Shao Fanzhu feel very unhappy.

    Xun Taishen was too much!

    Shao Fanzhu knew that nothing beneficial woulde from continuing this conversation so he scoffed and backed off. At the same time, another group of people appeared in the void.

    Although there were many people in this group, they were crowding around three young Taichu Yuan Venerate martialists. The three young Taichu Yuan Venerate martialists appeared obviously hostile when they saw Zheng Ri and the rest.

    However, the old man leading this group looked very imposing as he guffawed, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xun and Shao Fanzhu. I¡¯m Moli Qianqiu!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Xun Taishen gently nodded in acknowledgement. As for Shao Fanzhu, he chuckled sarcastically in response. ¡°Mr. Mo, are these the elites of Sacred Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the standards of Sacred Emperor Pce¡¯s generation have been falling!¡±

    Sacred Emperor Pce ruled the realm and was nominally the Lord of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. However, the Sacred Emperor¡¯s cultivation was much weaker than his two senior brothers¡¯ and had resulted in Sacred Emperor Pce being somewhat soft and yielding.

    Although Moli Qianqiu felt slightly angry, he did not respond to that statement in the end. Only one of the three young Taichu Yuan Venerates continued to re at Shao Fanzhu.

    Shao Fanzhu smirked. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be angry. I am just speaking the truth. Ha ha... I remember back when we entered Boundless Taixu... The Sacred Emperor Pce could still upy seven slots then. Now, they can only muster up 3 slots. It is really...¡±

    Shao Fanzhu¡¯s implied meaning, which was obvious, made Moli Qianqiu stiffen.

    In the end, the young martialist ring at Shao Fanzhu stopped doing so after Moli Qianqiu said a few words to him.

    However, he felt slightly delighted when he noticed Luo Yunyang. ¡°It seems like both of your great sects are running out of talent if they are wasting such a good opportunity on a person who isn¡¯t even a Yuan Venerate.¡± He scoffed.

    Moli Qianqiu also nced at Luo Yunyang, looking slightly angry.

    He was angry because this young martialist was mindlessly making enemies.

    They had been mocked initially by Shao Fanzhu, but they¡¯d ended up striking back at the Taixu Sect. Although Sacred Emperor Pce was extraordinary, it was difficult for them to face two simr enemies.

    Luo Yunyang, who¡¯d had a favorable impression of the young Taichu Yuan Venerate when he had initially gone up against Shao Fanzhu, couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard these words.

    This young man really did not use his brain very much.

    Xun Taishen did not say a thing. He would have never let this matter rest if it had been another disciple and would definitely have taught the young martialist a lesson. However, the target was Luo Yunyang, so he decided not to pay attention.

    After all, Luo Yunyang was not an authentic disciple of the Taixu Sect in his opinion. Luo Yunyang¡¯s rtionship with the Sacred Emperor Pce was much closer than his rtionship with the Taixu Sect.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, this is the time to announce your father¡¯s name!¡± A tall, scrawny man standing beside Zheng Ri interjected suddenly.

    Luo Yunyang knew that the guy was up to no good but he did not want to cause trouble so he stayed silent.

    However, Moli Qianqiu, who seemed to already know something, nodded at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Mr. Luo, we are all on the same side. The Neenth Prince has acted recklessly this time.¡±

    While Moli Qianqiu was speaking, others also began to arrive. However, these people were rather scattered, as most of them came alone.

    Although they were not as dazzling as the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect, they all had an extraordinary bearing.

    At the same time, a small vortex also began to appear in the colorfulnd of Boundless Taixu. The vortex started out at the size of a pebble and was erged each time it rotated.

    In just a short while, it had grown to at least three feet.

    Shao Fanzhu nced at the vortex that had already formed andmented. ¡°Boundless Taixu has opened again, but unfortunately I can¡¯t enter this time.¡±

    He directed these words at Xun Taishen. He and Xun Taishen were part of the same group of people who had entered Boundless Taixu in the past.

    Xun Taishen wasn¡¯t feeling nostalgic. He instead eyed the vortex and said, ¡°The Taixu Sect should enter first this time.¡±

    He did not even look at Shao Fanzhu when he said that. He simply turned to Zheng Ri and instructed him, ¡°Ri, all of you should head in now!¡±

    He hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°Remember, after entering, you must bear these words in mind: Dao Energy is useless without Sky Law!¡±

    Xun Taishen did not exin this, but Luo Yunyang felt as though a crisp morning bell had sounded when he heard these words.

    Xun Taishen was 10 times stronger than Yuan Venerate Jinta. Although the two of them had simr levels of cultivation, this did not mean that they were equal strength-wise.

    Shao Fanzhu also told the ten disciples behind him, ¡°Please bear Mr. Xun¡¯s words in mind. It will be good for you.¡±

    Zheng Ri was the first to fly toward the vortex. Then, the other powerhouses of the Taixu Sect also followed and entered the vortex below.

    In the blink of an eye, nine of the ten disciples of the Taixu Sect had entered. Luo Yunyang was thest person remaining.

    The moment Luo Yunyang entered the vortex, Shao Fanzhu nced at one of the 10 martialists he had brought along, who had a massive, muscr physique. Although Shao Fanzhu didn¡¯t speak, he had already conveyed his intentions to that martialist.

    There was no need to remind the martialist, as he was someone qualified to enter Boundless Taixu this time. He nodded at Shao Fanzhu before following Luo Yunyang and entering the vortex.

    Luo Yunyang was very confident in his cultivation base, but after entering the vortex, he felt as though his surroundings would not stop spinning.

    The heaven and earth around him could not be considered heaven and earth, as they seemed like they were formed by countless joined voids.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang noticed that his surroundings had settled down. As soon as he stood up steadily, he discovered that a muscr, imposing disciple from the Dakongfan Sect was already standing beside him.

    ¡°Hello, Junior Brother Luo!¡± The Dakongfan Sect disciple smiled at Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1163 - Sky Law Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Sky Law Fragments</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Yunfei watched Luo Yunyang like a lion eyeing a tasty rabbit that was about to be its meal.

    That¡¯s right, a rabbit!

    Although he wouldn¡¯t kill Luo Yunyang, it was still necessary to teach Luo Yunyang a good lesson since this was an order from Shao Fanzhu.

    Shao Fanzhu was akin to a god in Yuan Venerate Yunfei¡¯s opinion. He had to aplish any task given by Shao Fanzhu no matter what difficulties there were, including beating up someone.

    Yuan Venerate Yunfei felt that this person, who immediately had brought up the name of his father after being eyed by Shao Fanzhu, couldn¡¯t be tough. Otherwise, why would he use his connections to intimidate others right away?

    However, he had never expected Luo Yunyang to return the smile and reply, ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother from the Dakongfan Sect!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile gave Yuan Venerate Yunfei an ominous feeling. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to capture his attention.

    What skill could a man who did not possess any Dao Energy and relied on his father¡¯s name to get a slot into Boundless Taixu have?

    ¡°Junior Brother, Shao Fanzhu said your bones and musclesck training. He ordered me to help give you some pointers. Rest assured, I will never beat you to death.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Yunfei swung his fist at Luo Yunyang.

    Outside of the vortex, Yuan Venerate Yunfei¡¯s punch would have contained a great pathw that would definitely have been enough to pulverize an entire mountain.

    Unfortunately, they were now in Boundless Taixu and the power of great pathw had been suppressed within their bodies. Therefore, he was unable to unleash his power. Even though Yuan Venerate Yunfei¡¯s punch seemed impressive, it did not contain a lot of might.

    However, Yuan Venerate Yunfei was not worried about this at all. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was also being suppressed.

    He would definitely remain stronger since both of them were being suppressed.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Yunfei and shook his head subconsciously. His spirit consciousness had been suppressed, so he could only observe in a radius of 100 meters around him.

    Within this 100-meter radius, Luo Yunyang was unable to sense any auras. Thus, he could only rely on himself.

    He retaliated the moment Yuan Venerate Yunfei¡¯s fist moved toward him.

    Yuan Venerate Yunfei felt that the sight of Luo Yunyang actually trying to rely on himself wasical. His punch and strength didn¡¯t waver. He wanted toplete the task given to him by Shao Fanzhu with this blow.

    However, the moment the two fists collided, Yuan Venerate Yunfei felt a tremendous force reaching his body.

    The force didn¡¯t just fling his body backward. He also heard the sound of the bones in his arm snapping.

    The sound was sharp, but it was more painful than loud. What really made him ufortable was Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.

    ¡°How... How can you be stronger than me?¡± Yuan Venerate Yunfei ranked in the top ten of the Dakongfan Sect. Otherwise, Shao Fanzhu wouldn¡¯t have assigned him this task.

    Originally, he¡¯d felt that this job was overkill. Now, he realized that he had stubbed his toe on an iron te.

    This iron te hadn¡¯t just broken his bones. It had also put him in grave danger.

    Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate Yunfei, who still watched in disbelief, and smiled gently. ¡°Senior Brother Yunfei, this is no longer the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. Without the suppression of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, it is only natural that I¡¯m stronger than you.¡±

    ¡°What... What are you trying to do? Let me warn you, I already created a substitute talisman before I came here. My soul will immediately return if you kill me. The Taixu Sect must have made simr preparations, so you better not act rashly!¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that Yuan Venerate Yunfei wasn¡¯t lying. Boundless Taixu was really dangerous, so the disciples of the various factions and the two Sects would definitely give them various ways of preserving their lives before entering Boundless Taixu.

    Luo Yunyang also had plenty of methods to save his own life!

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunfei, you must be joking. You already said that you¡¯d break my bones but not kill me, so how could I kill you like this?¡± After he said that, Luo Yunyang threw another punch at Yuan Venerate Yunfei.

    After a quarter of an hour, Yuan Venerate Yunfei was already lying motionlessly on the ground like a corpse.

    There were all sorts of injuries on his body, so it was very gruesome to watch.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunfei, your injuries should heal very soon, so use this opportunity to get some good rest here. I¡¯ll go get busy first.¡± Luo Yunyang kicked Yuan Venerate Yunfei and sent him flying once more before he surveyed Boundless Taixu meticulously.

    There were no skyws in Boundless Taixu!

    There was not even a singleplete great pathw in Boundless Taixu!

    From the outside, Boundless Taixu appeared colorful. However, after entering Boundless Taixu, one would then feel that it was actually grayish and blurry.

    Various nomologicalws were all mixed up in a disorderly way there. Anyone within would feel as though their surroundings were covered in mysterious ice before changing into a vast pit of mes at the next step.

    These sort of changes were seeminglymonce and would make anyone feel like they were in a dangerous situation. After all, there were fractured spaces between the junctures of different nomologicalws and one could easily die within such a fractured space if they were not careful.

    At the same time, these nomologicalws were also very useful.

    ording to the records of the Taixu Sect regarding Boundless Taixu, these nomologicalws had been left behind by the supreme beings that could rival the Sacred Venerate. They had been left behind after the supreme beings had died in battle.

    Some of their shattered supreme nomologicalws were scattered along Boundless Taixu, forming intersections of nomologicalws.

    If one could find the Dao core of these nomologicalws, one would be able to control those wed nomologicalws. Some fortunate people might be able to bring together the shattered Dao core of these nomologicalws to form a powerful technique.

    For example, there had once been an iparably strong existence in the Taixu Sect that had managed to gather five different Dao cores and form a Five-Element Sky Law.

    Although it had been weaker than the skyw in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, the Five-Element Sky Law had grown incessantly and made that person very famous in the Taixu Sect.

    The purpose of most people who entered Boundless Taixu was to collect fragments of nomologicalws to improve their cultivation.

    The Dao core of the fragmented nomologicalws could be seen everywhere and dependedrgely on whether the martialists could obtain it or not. While those supreme beings were fighting for their lives, fragments of their supreme treasures would be left behind. Sometimes, they might even leave behind aplete supreme treasure.

    The most famous supreme treasure in Boundless Taixu was the Eight-Trigram Sacred Sky Furnace. It was rumored that the Eight-Trigram Sacred Sky Furnace had infinite uses and even contained eight different skyws.

    Although it was not as good as the Nine-Sky Yuan Opening Portrait of the Taixu Sect, it wasn¡¯t that far off. The Eight-Trigram Sacred Sky Furnace was a treasure obtained by the Sacred Emperor when he had first entered Boundless Taixu.

    Treasures were hidden in all sorts of spaces. In Boundless Taixu, a massive treasure could be hidden even in a grain of sand, which could also house the supreme treasure of an ancient supreme being.

    This was also why the opening of Boundless Taixu made so many people go crazy.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not very interested inmon supreme treasures, he still hoped that he could collect more fragments of nomologicalws left behind by supreme beings stronger than Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Even though most of the fragments were not of great use to him, there might be unexpected benefits sometimes if he collected a bunch of them.

    In some cases, people had managed to develop a Dao Energy while searching for fragments of skyws that had the same attributes they did.

    The reason his father had wanted a slot for him had to be because he wanted to give him an opportunity!

    Luo Yunyang nced around while pondering this for a moment before deciding to dash toward a deste space. During the journey to the deste space, he passed by four or five spaces.

    Among these spaces, some were raging with ferocious winds, some were burning with zing mes, and others were frozen in ice. A space even contained an infinite amount of lightning energy.

    Luo Yunyang expanded his spirit consciousness right afternding in the deste space. What he had to do now was find the Dao core of this deste space.

    This was easier said than done, as the Dao core had already turned into a nomologicalw and scattered around this unknown space.

    Trying to find the Dao core in this space was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    A whileter, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as his powerful mind sensed peculiarities within a pocket of dead space in a very faint location.

    His spirit consciousness instantly enveloped the odd location and severed the connection it had with the deste space right away. After bringing the location to his hands, that deste space suddenly shattered.

    Then, a crystal the size of a finger appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand. Although the crystal was very small, Luo Yunyang could sense that there was an extremely powerful nomologicalw within it.

    Based on its grade, the nomologicalw was already a skyw.

    However, Luo Yunyang only managed to obtain a small piece that was vastly inferior to the deste skyw that stretched for thousands of miles.

    This was already considered an incredibly supreme treasure for a martialist cultivating the deste Dao.

    Luo Yunyang put the nomologicalw fragment away and continued his search. Since there was no way to calcte time in Boundless Taixu, Luo Yunyang did not know how long he had spent there.

    However, during this period, he had collected a total of 13 or 14 pieces of nomologicalw fragments. Unfortunately, none of these belonged to the same person.

    ¡°Mmhm!¡± During his search, Luo Yunyang suddenly saw the Neenth Prince of Sacred Emperor Pce chasing something!

 Chapter 1164 - Sky Seal Jade Plate

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Sky Seal Jade te</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Excitement. The Neenth Prince of Sacred Emperor Pce was very excited. The reason for this excitement was the thing he was pursuing.

    ¡°Sky Seal Jade te!¡± He had actually encountered a Sky Seal Jade te!

    Sky Seal Jade tes were credentials for entering the core region of Boundless Taixu. Anyone that could enter the core region of Boundless Taixu could obtain benefits that were 10 or 100 times greater than those of the outer regions.

    In the past, the Sky Seal Jade tes had always been in the hands of martialists from the Taixu Sect or the Dakongfan Sect. Now, he¡¯d actually managed to encounter the Sky Seal Jade te.

    Even though the Sky Seal Jade te was too fast for him, he wasn¡¯t going to give up.

    That Sky Seal Jade te belonged to him!

    Chase, chase, chase!

    After chasing it for a long while, the Neenth Prince finally saw hope of sess. The Sky Seal Jade te seemed like it had slowed down considerably.

    This change surprised the Neenth Prince as he whistled in excitement and executed a forbidden technique in the direction of the Sky Seal Jade te.

    There were no skyws or great pathws in Boundless Taixu. All the great path nomologicalws he controlled were also suppressed by the forces within Boundless Taixu.

    Hence, most people would use powers that stemmed from their own origin source.

    The Neenth Prince, who had managed to rush over to the Sky Seal Jade te, immediately grabbed for it when it was within reach.

    A sense of thrill and ecstasy filled his mind as he grabbed onto the Sky Seal Jade te.

    He had finally obtained the Sky Seal Jade te!

    The Neenth Prince was prepared to store the Sky Seal Jade te in his stash, but before he could do so, he suddenly felt a force strike him heavily on the head.

    He felt dizzy all of a sudden and fainted.

    After an indefinite amount of time, the Neenth Prince finally woke up. He instinctively stretched out his hand to feel his head before realizing that there was a huge bump on it.

    He had definitely been hit by someone!

    Despite the pain he felt, the Neenth Prince hurriedly searched his surroundings for the Sky Seal Jade te.

    Unfortunately, while everything else remained the same, he couldn¡¯t find the Sky Seal Jade te that he had been longing for. How could the Neenth Prince not be aware that his loot had already been taken by somebody?

    Who was it? Who could have silently beaten him up and snatched the Sky Seal Jade te that had been right before him?

    The Neenth Prince pondered this hard. As the son of the Sacred Emperor, he might not necessarily inherit the throne but he had never suffered such a humiliation before in his life.

    He had been knocked unconscious when the greatest opportunity he had ever faced upon entering Boundless Taixu had been right in front of him.

    How could this be tolerated?

    He was furious about the bump on his head, but for unknown reasons, he could not make it go away despite using all sorts of methods. It seemed as if the bump had be a part of his body.

    ¡°No matter who did it, I will definitely take revenge!¡± the Neenth Prince said through gritted teeth.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very concerned about what the Neenth Prince was thinking. After snatching the Sky Seal Jade te, he sensed that this jade te had a rather mysterious connection to a certain space.

    However, this connection was so vague that Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t find the space even if he focused all his spirit consciousness on the connection.

    Thanks to the records in the repository, Luo Yunyang knew that this Sky Seal Jade te was a token to enter Boundless Pce.

    Boundless Pce was indeed the final battleground where the Sacred Venerate had fought the ten strongest supreme powerhouses.

    The final victor had been, of course, the Sacred Venerate. None of the ten supreme powerhouses had been able to leave Boundless Pce.

    In the past, the powerhouses that had obtained the greatest opportunity after entering Boundless Taixu had alle from Boundless Pce.

    Luo Yunyang had also been searching for the Sky Seal Jade te along the way. However, ording to the records in the repository, the only way of obtaining a Sky Seal Jade te was by getting lucky.

    Luo Yunyang realized that he had indeed been quite lucky to obtain the Sky Seal Jade te of the Neenth Prince.

    One Sky Seal Jade te could allow only one person to enter Boundless Pce. However, one Sky Seal Jade te was enough for a powerhouse who wished to enter Boundless Pce.

    With the Sky Seal Jade te in his bag, Luo Yunyang continued to search leisurely for all sorts of skyw fragments. Time passed without him realizing it. Just as Luo Yunyang got bored of collecting fragments, he saw a massive pce hall in front of him.

    Or rather, it was a massive dpidated pce hall.

    The main door of the pce hall was no longer there, and the pirs that had supported the structure were lying around everywhere. Some parts of the walls had turned into powder.

    Such a pce hall should actually be called a pile of ruins.

    However, it was the first pce hall Luo Yunyang had encountered. Hence, he hurriedly entered it. Before he could walk in, he realized a dozen or so people had gathered inside the pce hall.

    Only a few dozen martialists had entered Boundless Taixu. Thus, it could be said that more than half of them were already inside the pce.

    Luo Yunyang recognized some of the members of the group. For example, he saw Huang Yue, the tall scrawny man, and other disciples of the Taixu Sect. There were also some disciples from the Dakongfen Sect that Luo Yunyang recognized but could not name, as well as a lone ranger.

    They stood in the middle of the pce hall, staring at a broken sword that was stuck in the throne of the pce.

    Although only half of the broken sword was there, the malicious aura exuded by it still sent chills down the spine of anyone that saw it.

    More importantly, there were seven types of skyws within the light illuminating the broken sword.

    Although the sword was broken in two and there were ws in the seven skyws, its might should not be underestimated.

    While Luo Yunyang sized up these people, some of them also nced at him. After all, if an additional person joined the fray for the treasure, they would be affected.

    Huang Yue and the other Taixu Sect disciples were disappointed when they saw that it was Luo Yunyang who hade. After all, they would rather it had been Zheng Ri. In that case, the battle would have basically been a done deal.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang had arrived, which meant that the overall strength of the Taixu Sect would not increase significantly.

    The martialists of the Dakongfan Sect sighed in relief. Although this wasn¡¯t one of their own, they knew how insignificant Luo Yunyang was so they weren¡¯t overly concerned.

    ¡°Junior Sister Huang Yue, the name of this sword is Quaking Chastise and it is our sect¡¯s fate. After all, it belongs to a friend of the Dakongfan Sect¡¯s ancestral master. We are going to bring it back,¡± said a graceful, handsome disciple of the Dakongfan Sect, who had a face that was as pure as white jade.

    This man¡¯s demeanor was elegant, but his tone was unquestionable.

    Huang Yue scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I heard that the master of this broken sword was killed by your ancestral master. It must be fate!¡±

    That manughed loudly in response. ¡°Junior Sister Huang Yue, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t talk about our ancestral master. Otherwise, he might make you shut your mouth for the rest of your life if he gets angry.¡±

    Huang Yue naturally wasn¡¯t someone who got easily frightened. Thus, she snapped, ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, I think we better see who is more capable of snagging that treasure.¡±

    ¡°That seems fair. We¡¯ll see who is better then.¡± The pale man shot a nce at Luo Yunyang before adding, ¡°Each of us has five disciples in this pce hall. Let¡¯s have a battle then. The side that wins will get this Quaking Chastise, alright?¡±

    Shengyu¡¯s cultivation was at the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate. While he said that, a faint incorporeal boundary appeared behind him. This boundary was overbearing, and its power did not seem inferior to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s power.

    The lone rangers were angered upon hearing what Shengyu said. They came from sects that were notparable to the Taixu Sect or the Dakongfan Sect.

    Naturally, their thirst for that supreme treasure was much stronger than the thirst of the two major sects. This Quaking Chastise was a dream treasure for many of these people.

    However, they weren¡¯t going to join the fight at all.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu is right.¡± Although Huang Yue was a woman, her decisiveness was not inferior to any man¡¯s.

    After Yuan Venerate Shengyu took a stand, she red at the martialists that were not from the two great sects. ¡°This pce hall was discovered by our sects. You can all leave now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± a martialist told hispanion.

    Although they weren¡¯t weak, they were still notparable to the disciples of the two great Sects. Furthermore, the numbers were on their side so it would be disastrous for them if the two great sects teamed up to deal with them if they objected.

    Now that someone had taken the lead, it did not take very long before all the lone martialists that did not belong to the two great sects left. There were many more opportunities in Boundless Taixu, and since they couldn¡¯t beat the two great sects, why would they continue wasting time here?

    ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, having five separate battles is too troublesome. How about we each send one person out and decide who gets the Quaking Chastise?¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue finally said after seeing thest of the other martialists leave.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyue nced at Luo Yunyang again beforementing, ¡°Junior Sister, are you thinking that you¡¯ll lose?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, you clearly know that this is unfair!¡± Huang Yue shot a cold nce at Luo Yunyang and added, ¡°We can settle this with four battles or just one. I will never agree to having five battles.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu guffawed, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re trying to take advantage of the Dakongfan Sect, aren¡¯t you? How about this? Let¡¯s do what you suggested and have just one battle to decide who is going to walk away with the Quaking Chastise.¡±

    ¡°Each side has five people. Both of us will draw lots to see who shall battle. How about that, Junior Sister?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue scoffed, ¡°Fine by me. I don¡¯t believe that he will be chosen when there are five of us!¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Iâ€™m Quite Impressive Alright

    <h4>Chapter 1165: I¡¯m Quite Impressive Alright</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The odds of choosing one out of five and one out of four were not very different.

    At least, in Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s opinion, the odds of them losing in such a setting were much lower than if they were to fight five battles.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang understood the underlying meaning of Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s words. However, he had no intention of haggling with her.

    Although the Quaking Chastise Sword was not bad, it was already broken in half. It was not evenparable to Luo Yunyang¡¯s bow in terms of strength, so Luo Yunyang felt that fighting for something like this was not worth it.

    ¡°Alright, since Junior Sister Huang Yue has agreed, let us begin!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu said calmly as if he did not have a single care in the world.

    When he said that, five tiny stones appeared in his hands. ¡°These are Chaos Yuan Sky Stones, a specialty of Boundless Taixu. Although there¡¯s no power in them, they can separate one¡¯s spirit consciousness.¡±

    ¡°There are five people on each side. Should we select the person that gets the purple Chaos Yuan Sky Stone to partake in the battle?¡±

    Huang Yue waved her arm and the five Chaos Yuan Sky Stonesnded in her hands.

    She had also collected some of these stones. After taking a good look at them, she smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, these five Chaos Yuan Sky Stones don¡¯t seem to be in good condition. Little Sis has five stones exactly like those.¡±

    When she said that, five more Chaos Yuan Sky Stones appeared in Huang Yue¡¯s hand. However, they did not seem any different from those Yuan Venerate Shengyu had produced.

    The Dakongfan Sect martialists immediately flinched. How could they not know that Yuan Venerate Huang Yue did not trust Yuan Venerate Shengyu?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll use Junior Sister Huang Yue¡¯s Chaos Yuan Sky Stones!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu said after observing the Chaos Yuan Sky Stones in Huang Yue¡¯s hand.

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue couldn¡¯t rig the Chaos Yuan Sky Stones, they were still her own so she did not have to worry that Yuan Venerate Shengyu would try to pull off an unknown trick.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re using my stones, Seniors of the Dakongfan Sect, please select first.¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue pointed her finger at the five Chaos Yuan Sky Stones in the void and made them spin rapidly.

    As the five Chaos Yuan Sky Stones were spinning very fast, it was impossible for anyone to see the colors of the stones.

    Furthermore, the Chaos Yuan Sky Stones could block out any spirit consciousness that tried to control them. When the five Chaos Yuan Sky Stones stopped, five thick dark shadows shrouded them.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Shengyu, you can start.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu did not hesitate to tell hispanions, ¡°Junior Brothers, let fate decide.¡±

    The disciples of the Dakongfan Sect then went ahead with their selection. They did not spend too much effort choosing. They just casually picked.

    ¡°Not mine,¡± an impatient Yuan Venerate from the Dakongfan Sect said indifferently after looking at his selection.

    Then, two other Dakongfan Yuan Venerates also presented their Chaos Yuan Sky Stones.

    They had not been selected either. Although there were five people, it came down to Yuan Venerate Shengyu and another Yuan Venerate. The three other Yuan Venerates had already started smirking.

    After all, the two remaining people were the strongest amongst them.

    ¡°Not me either. Seems like it¡¯s Senior Brother Shengyu,¡± the Yuan Venerate who stood on the left of Yuan Venerate Shengyu said while revealing his Chaos Yuan Sky Stone.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu waved his hand and the remaining Chaos Yuan Sky Stone that hadn¡¯t been selectednded in his palm. Its color was shockingly purple.

    Although Huang Yue was dissatisfied with the oue, she knew that this was all due to sheer luck. Those stones belonged to her, so it would have been impossible for Yuan Venerate Shengyu to rig them.

    ¡°Well, it seems like Senior Brother Shengyu is really lucky!¡± Huang Yue said sourly.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu chuckled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just fortunate. Who knows, I might end up fighting Junior Sister Huang Yue.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue scoffed in response. Although she did not think that she might necessarily lose if she fought against Yuan Venerate Shengyu, she felt that her probability of beating him was only about twenty percent.

    ¡°Junior Sister, please make your selection!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu collected the remaining stones and mimicked what Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had done before letting her choose a Chaos Yuan Sky Stone.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue pondered it for a moment before telling herpanions, ¡°You guys select first.¡±

    The three other Yuan Venerates from the Taixu Sect exchanged a nce before reaching out to make their selections. They knew that they weren¡¯t a match for Yuan Venerate Shengyu so they were hoping that they would not be selected.

    ¡°Not me!¡± said the first core disciple of the Taixu Sect who looked at his stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one either!¡±

    ¡°Not me either!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was ecstatic when she saw herpanions reveal the Chaos Yuan Sky Stones they had selected.

    While these three core disciples might not necessarily have zero chance of winning, the odds of them losing were very high.

    Only Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had the best chance of beating Yuan Venerate Shengyu.

    ¡°Junior Sister Huang Yue, it seems like we shall fight it out and see who will win.¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu didn¡¯t seem worried or anxious.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue merely smiled in response. Just as she was pondering how she should deal with Yuan Venerate Shengyu, she heard someone say, ¡°I think the purple Chaos Yuan Sky Stone is in my hand.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue turned her head swiftly when she heard this and saw that Luo Yunyang was holding onto a purple Chaos Yuan Sky Stone.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was stupefied, as were the rest of the disciples of the Taixu Sect. They had never expected that the situation would turn out this way.

    This meant that the purple Chaos Yuan Sky Stone had not been selected by Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and had insteadnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    This... This was really unlucky!

    ¡°Ha ha! I shall thank Junior Sister Huang Yue for her modest offer!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu guffawed when he saw the purple Chaos Yuan Sky Stone in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand.

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was reluctant to give away the Quaking Chastise Sword, she knew that she could not regret that things had happened this way. After all, the value of the Quaking Chastise Sword was so great that she had to humble herself. Furthermore, the Dakongfan Sect was slightly stronger than them, so they were also very likely to lose anyway.

    ¡°Seems like the heavens are on your side, Yuan Venerate Shengyu.¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue red angrily at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was unhappy as he saw Yuan Venerate Shengyu walking toward the Quaking Chastise Sword. Although he did not care much about the Quaking Chastise Sword, he felt that Yuan Venerate Shengyu¡¯s actions were too condescending.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Shengyu, what are you trying to do?¡± Luo Yunyang made up his mind after some thought. Since he had to take action in Boundless Taixu anyway, he would start with Yuan Venerate Shengyu.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu stopped in his tracks and shot Luo Yunyang a nce. ¡°Junior Brother Luo, could you perhaps think we should still have a fight? I did not pick you deliberately. The heavens are just helping me!¡±

    After he said that, he nced at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, as if he was implying that she should stop Luo Yunyang¡¯s nonsense.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was unimpressed. She disliked Luo Yunyang to begin with, so the annoyance she felt for Luo Yunyang would only grow after she lost the Quaking Chastise Sword because of him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, back down!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Huang Yue, since I have been selected, the oue of this round should be decided by me. I should also be the one admitting defeat if I have to.¡± Luo Yunyang eyed Yuan Venerate Huang Yue with a serious look. ¡°How can you know that I will lose before we even begin, Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Alright, do whatever you like, but let me tell you something. No one cares if you¡¯re the son of Luo Jiutian in Boundless Taixu!¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue snapped angrily.

    The other three Taixu Sect martialists also had strong looks of dissatisfaction on their faces. Luo Yunyang¡¯s selection would cause them to lose the Quaking Chastise Sword, which made them feel very unhappy.

    They felt that Luo Yunyang simply did not know his limits if he couldn¡¯t concede voluntarily now. His actions could even be considered an utter disgrace.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get this done quickly, Junior Brother Yunyang!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu nced at Luo Yunyang as he spoke politely.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu looked like an immortal in his long white robes. Meanwhile, his opponent, Luo Yunyang, was holding on to a stone rod so nobody was able to treat him as a formidable opponent.

    Luo Yunyang smirked and said craftily, ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, you are right. Let¡¯s get this done and over with. Let me warn you, though. I¡¯m quite impressive alright!¡±

    ¡°Great, Junior Brother Yunyang. Feel free to attack me!¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu gestured with his hand casually, as if hepletely disregarded Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang swung the massive stick in his hand before taking flight in the air and smashing his stick heavily toward Yuan Venerate Shengyu.

    There were no variations in this move. Simrly, the body of the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow remained the same, as if Luo Yunyang was a boor wielding a stone club.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, there are certain people that you can¡¯t challenge!¡± While saying that, Yuan Venerate Shengyu sted a punch at Luo Yunyang¡¯s stone rod!

 Chapter 1166 - The Sky Palace Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1166: The Sky Pce Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue did not feel surprised when Luo Yunyang waved his stone rod to attack, as it was a weapon that Luo Yunyang had been carrying around like a treasure ever since he had obtained it from the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait.

    Although they did not think that the stone rod was anything precious, any treasure in the Nine-Sky Yuan Portrait should be somewhat unusual.

    He had to take advantage and use his stone rod to fight Yuan Venerate Shengyu, but such an advantage would disappear very soon and end in utter disgrace.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s stone rod wasn¡¯t very fast and also had no variations. No one was surprised as they watched it collide with Yuan Venerate Shengyu¡¯s fist in the void.

    Then...

    As expected, someone was thrown off his feet. Upon closer look, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was confused. Why was Luo Yunyang flying forward?

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be flying backward because of the punch instead?

    ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu!¡± A loud scream interrupted Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s thoughts. Yuan Venerate Huang Yue only then managed to see clearly that Yuan Venerate Shengyu had been blown away while Luo Yunyang stood unharmed and waved his stone rod.

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu fell to the ground. His arm, which had collided with Luo Yunyang, had evident cracks.

    If a Dakongfan Sect Yuan Venerate didn¡¯t quickly apply ointment on him, Yuan Venerate Shengyu¡¯s arm might already have broken to pieces.

    Besides being horrified, Yuan Venerate Shengyu also seemed very fearful of Luo Yunyang as he nced at him in disbelief.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°How can your strength surpass mine?¡±

    Luo Yunyang nced at the terrified Yuan Venerate Shengyu and grinned cheekily. ¡°Senior Brother Shengyu, thanks for letting me win!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue stared at Luo Yunyang closely. Her first thought was that this guy must have been faking it all this while. However, if he had indeed been faking it, it was still impossible to pretend that he did not have Dao Energy.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, what is up with you? Why are you stronger than Senior Brother Shengyu?¡±

    Although she knew that it was a little inappropriate of her to ask now, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue still couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask.

    Luo Yunyang waved the stone rod in his hand and smiled. ¡°My strength was suppressed by the nine skies in the Vast Sky Realm and couldn¡¯t be fully unleashed because I have no Dao Energy.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s different here. My powers can be unleashed fully, yet you guys cannot make use of the power of the great pathws. Naturally, none of you canpare to me.¡±

    After he said that, he waved the stone rod in his hand again and added, ¡°This is my paradise. Senior Brothers of the Dakongfan Sect, feel free toe challenge me if you cannot ept the oue!¡±

    The disciples of the Dakongfan Sect were also prideful people. Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s provocation, they had the urge to teach him a lesson. However, Yuan Venerate Shengyu shouted first, ¡°Stop it, everyone! Do you really think that your cultivation surpasses mine?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Shengyu had extraordinary prestige amongst them that was second to none. Each of the other disciples shut their mouths as soon as he opened his.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, as the saying goes, there will always be someone better than you. We concede this time. The Quaking Chastise Sword is yours.¡± Yuan Venerate Shengyu slowly stood up and walked out of the pce hall with the help of two fellow disciples.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue nearly couldn¡¯t react as she stared nkly at Yuan Venerate Shengyu, who was leaving. In fact, what really troubled her was how she should treat Luo Yunyang now.

    Luo Yunyang was actually really formidable! It was obviously impossible to treat him like before, but she found it very difficult to change her attitude toward him all of a sudden.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, you are the one who won the Quaking Chastise Sword for us. I think you should hold on to it,¡± the disciple standing left of Yuan Venerate Huang Yue told Luo Yunyang with a smile.

    As soon as he spoke, someone followed him and said, ¡°Yes, Junior Brother Yunyang. We have been here for some time and we have gained quite a lot already.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, you just arrived. Since there¡¯s only the Quaking Chastise Sword left, you should take it!¡±

    ¡°Although a longsword is not suitable for you now, swords arts are still basic skills so you will definitely find a use for it in the future. The Quaking Chastise Sword is broken, but its foundation is still intact. You will certainly improve it in the future, Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... You might even make the Quaking Chastise Sword dazzle and shine in your care!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s face darkened as she watched herrades. All herpanions were prideful people so it was nearly impossible for them to tter someone else.

    Now, they had disregarded their own dignity and were scrambling to fawn over Luo Yunyang. Yuan Venerate Hunag Yue understood that this was not only because they had requests for Luo Yunyang but also because of the strength that Luo Yunyang had exhibited.

    With sufficient strength and power, one would have the right to be respected by others no matter where they were. Luo Yunyang had given Yuan Venerate Shengyu such a harsh beatdown that he had not even had any strength to fight back, so it was evident that his strength was way above hers and everyone else¡¯s.

    Perhaps even Zheng Ri might not necessarily be stronger than Luo Yunyang!

    While this sort of person was nothing outside of Boundless Taixu, his status inside it was extremely powerful and everyone had to show him respect.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, consider it your obligation and do not refuse.¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue felt very ufortable saying this, she still said it in the end.

    Upon noticing Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s uneasy expression, Luo Yunyang replied, ¡°Since you seniors have modestly declined, I will not stand on ceremony.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang walked toward the broken sword and stretched out his hand to grab it. He steeled his mindpletely and was very forceful.

    However, as Luo Yunyang¡¯s palm came in contact with the Quaking Chastise Sword, an image appeared in his mind.

    It was the image of a finger that sprung out gently. When that action urred, the extremely sharp, unparalleled Quaking Chastise Sword shattered and broke into two.

    Although this image appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind for only a moment, it felt as though his mind had been pounded heavily by a huge hammer.

    Luo Yunyang had only one thought at that moment. He was wondering what would happen to him if he were in that situation.

    All his various nomologicalws, his attribute regtor, and even his different abilities were taken into consideration. In the end, he realized that it would be impossible to resist that attack.

    Luo Yunyang believed that he could never withstand such a technique even if he gave it his all.

    He thought that he should be able to face the impending era-destroying being if his cultivation could reach the extent of power shown in that image.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue watched Luo Yunyang with concern, making Luo Yunyang shudder.

    He looked at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and said heavily, ¡°I saw the Quaking Chastise Sword get shattered. I am a little shaken.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, the Quaking Chastise Sword must have been damaged by the Sacred Venerate. You were very lucky to see Lord Sacred Venerate¡¯s attack!¡± The first man who jumped out had been the first to agree that Luo Yunyang should take the Quaking Chastise Sword. He now continued ttering him.

    Although Luo Yunyang did not like his boot-licking actions very much, he still smiled to express his gratitude to the man.

    After storing the Quaking Chastise Sword away, Luo Yunyang took onest look around the tattered pce before leaving with Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and the others.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and the others were very proactive in inviting Luo Yunyang to go with them, perhaps due to the strength he had disyed.

    Luo Yunyang, who believed that it would be difficult to find any good things on his own, immediately agreed.

    Although the team of five was still led by Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue could feel that Luo Yunyang¡¯s status in the group was bing increasingly special.

    Originally, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had still had some doubts about Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength. However, now that Luo Yunyang had shattered a monster formed via a supreme treasure into pieces, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue began to treat him with more respect.

    The five of them managed to obtain a handful of good things by joining forces. There was even arge piece of skyw fragment, which had exceeded Luo Yunyang¡¯s expectations.

    One day, Luo Yunyang was scouting the void ahead of him when he suddenly felt the nomologicalw fragments around him surge frantically.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang saw a dragon with its head cut off, a huge golden tiger with only two remaining legs, and an enormous divine roc without wings...

    Various images flooded the void.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was drowned in ecstasy as she told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Boundless Sky Pce has appeared! Ha ha ha! Boundless Sky Pce has appeared!¡±

    Only one of the other three disciples of the Taixu Sect was smiling, while the other two disciples appeared sad.

    Boundless Sky Pce was considered the final battle ce of the few top supreme beings who had fought against the Sacred Venerate.

    ording to legend, these beings had been buried in Boundless Sky Pce.

    Those who had entered this ce before had gained a lot of benefits inside Boundless Sky Pce. Now, they were also about to enter this sacred ce.

    Unfortunately, without a Sky Seal Jade te, one was unable to enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into Boundless Sky Pce first and join Senior Brother Zheng Ri!¡± Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue knew how the two Yuan Venerates who had not obtained their Sky Seal Jade tes were feeling, she still said with determination, ¡°Maybe Senior Brother Zheng Ri has a few more Sky Seal Jade tes with him.¡±

    Although the two Taixu Sect disciples believed that this was unlikely, they were still hopeful.

    Little did they know that they would meet Zheng Ri and his party before they even arrived at Boundless Sky Pce.

    Furthermore, Zheng Ri and his party did not even have a single Sky Seal Jade te.

 Chapter 1167 - Extremes

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Extremes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zheng Ri was fuming!

    Boundless Sky Pce was his goal for entering Boundless Taixu. Furthermore, he did not feel that there was any difficulty in entering Boundless Sky Pce this time.

    In his opinion, it was really simple for him to obtain a Sky Seal Sky te. Although there were not many Sky Seal Sky tes avable, there was absolutely no shortage for him.

    However, his overconfidence in himself made him suffer, and the one who caused this mishap was Yuan Venerate Kongjing, the leader of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Compared to Zheng Ri¡¯s status in the Taixu Sect, Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s name wasn¡¯t that well-known. It could even be considered rtively unknown. However, this time, Yuan Venerate Kongjing had actually made Zheng Ri suffer.

    This wasn¡¯t because Zheng Ri¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t as good as Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s cultivation. It was hard to decide which martialist was stronger byparing their cultivation. After all, Zheng Ri had been dedicatedly nurtured by the Taixu Sect and was no pushover.

    The reason wasn¡¯t only that Yuan Venerate Kongjing had a very good helper known as Yuan Venerate Kongwu, who was acimed to be unrivaled in speed within the Dakongfan Sect, but also because Yuan Venerate Kongjing was willing to splurge and pay to bring in many lone martialistsparable to the ones from the Sacred Emperor Pce.

    Their purpose was obviously to prevent Zheng Ri from entering Boundless Sky Pce.

    Zheng Ri was very prideful and arrogant. In the beginning, he hadn¡¯t thought highly of these lone martialists, but he had realized that he had made a fatal mistake when a Sky Seal Jade te had been taken from him.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote by the time he realized this!

    ¡°How many Sky Seal Jade tes have you got?¡± Zheng Ri asked Yuan Venerate Huang Yue unhappily.

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue knew what Zheng Ri was going to do next, she still answered honestly, ¡°Senior Brother Zheng, we have two!¡±

    The two Sky Seal Jade tes were fewer than the six or seven pieces the Taixu Sect had been able to obtain in the past. Although Zheng Ri was disappointed, he also could not me Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and her party.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t even obtained a single piece by himself.

    The other Taixu Sect core disciple holding on to a Sky Seal Jade te became extremely gloomy. Zheng Ri hadn¡¯t gotten any so they should at least contribute a Sky Seal Jade te.

    Whose Sky Seal Jade te was the most suitable?

    Definitely not the one belonging to Yuan Venerate Huang Yue! After all, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had much stronger cultivation than him and she even had many formidable supporters.

    It would be difficult even for Zheng Ri to take away her opportunity.

    Zheng Ri turned toward this core disciple in a very natural manner. Eventually, the core disciple gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since Senior Brother does not have a Sky Seal Jade te, I will give this piece to Senior Brother.¡±

    It had to be known that Zheng Ri was also a man of great dignity. He was really unwilling to take this opportunity from this junior brother.

    However, he was more reluctant to give up the opportunity to enter Boundless Sky Pce just like this. After all, this concerned his future achievements.

    As he hesitated, a man beside him said, ¡°Senior Brother Zheng, you should not refuse.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Qin would most likely be killed by the scumbags from the Dakongfan Sect and get left there without obtaining anything if we were to allow him to enter.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, if you were to go in, even Kongjing would not dare to provoke you! You might even obtain an opportunity greater than Kongjing andpensate Junior Brother Qin adequately afterward.¡±

    Junior Brother Qin became even more sullen when he heard this but he also did not dare refuse. Hence, he muttered, ¡°Senior Brother Li is right. Senior Brother Ri, please do not decline.¡±

    Only then did Zheng Ri take the Sky Seal Jade te he was handed. Meanwhile, the others following behind Zheng Ri turned to look at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue.

    In the past, they definitely would not have dared to even think about taking advantage of Yuan Venerate Huang Yue. However, given the opportunities before their very eyes, it was unavoidable that they would be tempted. Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was no pushover, it was necessary sometimes to provoke others for one¡¯s own benefit.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue also noticed the shifty nces shot at her. However, she wasn¡¯t Junior Brother Qin, so making her hand over her jade te would be wishful thinking!

    She ignored the looks of these people and acted as if she couldn¡¯t be provoked. However, although her method might have worked in the past, things were different now.

    The man addressed as Senior Brother Li coughed softly and said, ¡°This trip to Boundless Taixu concerns the Taixu Sect¡¯s reputation. While we were outside Boundless Sky Pce, we did not pay attention to the scheme of Yuan Venerate Kongjing and we suffered a huge loss.¡±

    ¡°At times like this, we have to send our strongest forces into Boundless Sky Pce. I felt very good when Junior Brother Qin gave the Sky Seal Jade te to Brother Zheng just now.¡±

    He then turned to Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and asked, ¡°Junior Sister Huang Yue, do you think what I just said is right?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was furious. This guy was clearly using righteousness as an excuse to take her Sky Seal Jade te. He was clearly robbing her, so why was there a need to praise himself in such a high-sounding way?

    She was not like Junior Brother Qin, so upon hearing what he said, she smiled faintly. ¡°I totally agree with what Senior Brother Li said. I will definitely fulfill my responsibility and do my best with this Sky Seal Jade te!¡±

    Senior Brother Li started fuming when he received this reply.

    He eyed Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and said, ¡°Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, do you really think that you are the strongest among us?¡±

    ¡°Even if I am not the strongest among us, Senior Brother Li is not the strongest amongst us after Brother Zheng either.¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue knew that she wasn¡¯t stronger than Senior Brother Li so she simply changed the topic.

    Zheng Ri did not speak. Although he knew that it would not be good for their team if this continued, he had just taken something that wasn¡¯t his so it was best not to further suppress others. After all, this wasn¡¯t an honorable move and he still couldn¡¯t bear to act righteously after taking things that belonged to others by force.

    However, Zheng Ri still valued Senior Brother Li more than Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, as Senior Brother Li had been able to assist him more when they¡¯d entered Boundless Sky Pce.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you said that I am not the strongest among us. Do you think there is anyone better than me among the other Junior Brothers?¡± Senior Brother Li smirked as he replied sardonically.

    He did not nce at the other disciples, but these words weren¡¯t overly offensive either.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as Senior Brother Li,¡± an honest-looking man who ranked third in terms of cultivation among the disciples said softly.

    He was inferior to Senior Brother Li, so he had chosen to take a step backward when Senior Brother Li had mentioned taking Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s Sky Seal Jade te. Since Yuan Venerate Huang Yue wanted to cause trouble, he obviously had to distance himself.

    Senior Brother Li was very satisfied, but what delighted him was that several other Junior Brothers also stepped forward and said that they weren¡¯t as good as him.

    Senior Brother Li nced at those who offered to withdraw and smirked. ¡°Junior Sister, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Luo Yunyang could sense Yuan Venerate Huang Yue ncing over. He did not want to participate in such a dispute, but Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was obviously trying to drag him in.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang is better than you.¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue nced at Luo Yunyang and spoke firmly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Senior Brother Li guffawed as he pointed at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Junior Sister Huang Yue, if you said you were better than me, I might still take some time to think about it. But you are saying that Junior Brother Luo is better than me? Are you trying to sow discord between me and Junior Brother Luo?

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo came here just to find himself a suitable piece of skyw fragment to form his Dao Energy. Ha ha ha... It¡¯s hrious of you to say that he is better than me.¡±

    The three Taixu Sect disciples following Zheng Ri also burst intoughter. In their opinion, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had just cracked a huge joke.

    Luo Yunyang had relied on his father¡¯s prestige in order to obtain a slot to enter Boundless Taixu. It was an indisputable fact that everyone was unwilling to offend him, but saying that he was stronger than Senior Brother Li? How could that ever be possible?

    Unfortunately, theirughter did notst long, as they realized that Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and her party did not react to this funny joke.

    They actually looked serious.

    Senior Brother Li naturally noticed this too. He turned to look at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, has your cultivation base really improved? Could you fight it out with me now?¡±

    Before Luo Yunyang could speak, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue interrupted him. ¡°Junior Brother is already very strong to begin with. It¡¯s just that he was suppressed by the Vast Sky Sacred Realm because he does not have Dao Energy. In Boundless Taixu, however, there is no suppression from the nine skyws. Therefore, Junior Brother Luo can fully utilize his abilities.¡±

    ¡°Since Junior Sister Huang Yue has so much confidence in Junior Brother Luo, Junior Brother Luo should challenge me. If he loses, the Sky Seal Jade te will belong to me.¡±

    After he said that, Senior Brother Li stared at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and added, ¡°Junior Sister Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, don¡¯t tell me you do not have the guts!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Since you said so, let¡¯s invite Junior Brother Luo to challenge Senior Brother Li.¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue replied right away after seeing Senior Brother Li act the way she had hoped.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Senior Brother Li and sneered, ¡°There are plenty of Sky Seal Jade tes outside. We can steal other people¡¯s Sky Seal Jade tes. What¡¯s so impressive about stealing our own?¡±

    Senior Brother Li¡¯s face immediately flushed, and even Zheng Ri¡¯s expression darkened. While Zheng Ri¡¯s Sky Seal Jade te had been offered willingly by Junior Brother Qin on the surface, it had, in fact, still been forcefully snatched.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, you don¡¯t have to be sarcastic. I will only be convinced if you really obtain a Sky Seal Jade te out there.¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Insane Speed

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Insane Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang grinned when he saw that Senior Brother Li did not believe him. ¡°Senior Brother Li, you have a great n. You are just saying you want a Sky Seal Jade te!¡±

    ¡°How about you choose every opportunity before me if we enter the Boundless Sky Pce?¡± Senior Brother Li was about to say something but immediately changed his tune when he nced at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything right away. His eyes were fixed on Zheng Ri.

    It was better to solve everything than having a bet with Senior Brother Li.

    Zheng Ri had believed that Luo Yunyang was merely a burden before entering Boundless Taixu. Not only had Luo Yunyang been useless, but he¡¯d also needed to take care of him.

    Ever since Yuan Venerate Kongjing and his group had stifled him, Zheng Ri had been very sullen and was no longer in any mood to look after Luo Yunyang!

    Thus, he was very surprised to discover that Luo Yunyang had be a powerhouse inside Boundless Taixu.

    Luo Yunyang actually wanted to seize a Sky Seal Jade te judging by the way he stared. It even seemed like Luo Yunyang was provoking him.

    Although he disliked Luo Yunyang¡¯s attitude, he hesitated for a moment before he said softly, ¡°I can also promise to let you choose first as long as you produce a Sky Seal Jade te.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a deal then!¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang turned to look at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue. Although he said nothing, this still made Yuan Venerate Huang Yue very ufortable.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue could no longer withstand Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze and was ready to make her own promise.

    However, before she could speak, Luo Yunyang turned to Senior Brother Li and said, ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t youe with me to have a look so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings after I obtain it and you won¡¯t use me of not relying on my skills?¡±

    Senior Brother Li scoffed, ¡°Since Junior Brother Luo says so, I will apany him!¡±

    After he said that, the two men took flight into the distance. Whatever Yuan Venerate Huang Yue had wanted to say had been held back, as she felt extremely ufortable.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, which were even more ufortable, had led her to retract her words. This clearly meant her promise did not matter, as she was not capable of challenging Luo Yunyang at all.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Li?¡± After Luo Yunyang and Senior Brother Li flew thousands of miles in the direction of Boundless Sky Pce, a voice echoed in the void.

    Senior Brother Li¡¯s expression darkened when he heard the voice, as he didn¡¯t just recognize it. He was actually very familiar with this person.

    It could even be said that this person had taught him a big lesson previously!

    He was on the verge of blowing his top when he heard this voice. Althoughmon sense told him to calm down, his murderous rage intensified.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Yuan Venerate Kongwu!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu was a young man who appeared to be in his twenties. His looks were average, and he seemed rather scrawnypared to other disciples of the Dakongfan Sect.

    ¡°Ha ha... Senior Brother Li, I am very happy to see you!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu said with a smile. ¡°If you guys hadn¡¯t let us win, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten six Sky Seal Jade tes. Inbination with what my Junior Brothers obtained, we will all be able to enter Boundless Sky Pce. This is all thanks to Senior Brother Li!¡±

    Senior Brother Li grimaced, as this humiliation was one of the most unforgettable feelings he had ever experienced. When Zheng Ri had been engaged in battle with Yuan Venerate Kongwu, the task to obtain Sky Seal Jade tes had naturally be the responsibility of Senior Brother Li and Yuan Venerate Kongwu.

    Although their cultivations wereparable, Yuan Venerate Kongwu was way faster than Senior Brother Li.

    Thus, Senior Brother Li had always been one step slower. In the end, he had not even obtained a single piece of Sky Seal Jade te.

    As a result, figures like Zheng Ri had no Sky Seal Jade tes and he¡¯d had to borrow a Sky Seal Jade te from Junior Brother Qin. Although Zheng Ri had not reprimanded Senior Brother Li, this was still a disgrace for Senior Brother Li.

    It could even be said that Senior Brother Li was rather furious about this.

    Now, Yuan Venerate Kongwu was simply adding salt to his wound. Just as he was about to shout back in retaliation, he heard Luo Yunyang ask, ¡°Does he have a Sky Seal Jade te with him, Senior Brother Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. At least one!¡± Senior Brother Li said through gritted teeth.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head before looking back at Yuan Venerate Kongwu like a rascal and demanding, ¡°Give me your Sky Seal Jade te and you can leave.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said this in a righteous, bold manner. However, Yuan Venerate Kongwu smirked upon hearing what Luo Yunyang said.

    Even Senior Brother Li felt a little ashamed. Luo Yunyang was sick. What a disgusting ability to brag!

    He had originally thought that Luo Yunyang was going to use some clever tricks but he had never thought that Luo Yunyang would be so unexpectedly straightforward.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Senior Brother Li, the friend you brought sure knows how to talk!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu then added in a provocative manner, ¡°Junior Brother, what if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, I shall knock you dizzy and take it myself!¡± Luo Yunyang said solemnly. ¡°You should know that if someone knocks you out and takes your stuff, he might not necessarily leave anything for you.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu looked at Luo Yunyang and quicklypared him to the mental list of people that he needed to be wary of, only to find that this young man was not one of them.

    In other words, this fellow was simply pretending to be someone he wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... If you can knock me out, you can take me away, let alone the things I have with me!¡±

    After he said that, he nced at Senior Brother Li and said, ¡°Senior Brother Li is eager to try again. I can also let Senior Brother Li join you and attack me just to avoid people saying that I¡¯m a big bully.¡±

    Senior Brother Li gritted his teeth. He had fought and lost many times to Yuan Venerate Kongwu, so he was nearly on the verge of blowing his top after the nonchnt remarks of Yuan Venerate Kongwu.

    His rationality was no match for this guy. Or rather, he simply could not catch up to Yuan Venerate Kongwu.

    He pondered hard before saying icily, ¡°I will not take part in this. This is a fight between you and Junior Brother Luo.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu guffawed and did not pester Senior Brother Li. Instead, he turned to Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you really want to challenge me? You should know that you can¡¯t catch up...¡±

    ¡°I am quite fast. You¡¯d better run first,¡± Luo Yunyang said nonchntly.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu sneered, ¡°Since you say so, Brother Luo, I¡¯ll go first and we¡¯ll meet outside Boundless Sky Pce. Who knows, maybe you can catch up to me and see me off while I enter Boundless Sky Pce!¡±

    Senior Brother Li was eyeing him closely, so Yuan Venerate Kongwu did not want to be caught up between the two of them. That was why he chose to leave first.

    In an instant, Yuan Venerate Kongwu had already flown thousands of miles away. In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, his speed would definitely be faster, as his speed relied on the various nomologicalws around him and the skyw he controlled.

    ¡°I think I ran a little too fast for them. Seems like I¡¯ll have to wait for the two of them outside Boundless Sky Pce.¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu mumbled to himself and slowed down subconsciously.

    However, as he was slowing down, a voice said, ¡°Senior Brother Kongwu, why are you slowing down? Are you afraid I won¡¯t catch up?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu felt his heart sink the moment he heard this voice. He didn¡¯t even think of wasting another second to ponder. Instead, he quickly elerated.

    He couldn¡¯t let a junior catch up, or he would be aughing stock. However, the faster he went, the louder the voice echoed in his ears, as though Luo Yunyang was approaching.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu used all sorts of speed techniques and arrived at the outermost region of Boundless Sky Pce in the snap of a finger.

    ¡°It seems that Yuan Venerate Kongwu¡¯s speed is only average. How disappointing!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice was heard once more. Yuan Venerate Kongwu felt imminent danger the moment he heard the voice.

    It was a sense of danger that made his hair stand on end!

    However, just as he finished using a technique to protect the vital areas of his body and searched around him with his spirit consciousness, a stone rod struck him hard on the head.

    The speed at which the stone rod struck wasn¡¯t too fast, but Yuan Venerate Kongwu was immediately knocked to the ground when he was hit.

    He had been knocked out by Luo Yunyang before the defensive projection formed by his technique had the time to put up any force of resistance.

    He instead fainted with a loud thud.

    Senior Brother Li was chasing him non-stop. Although he felt that it was unlikely that Luo Yunyang would catch up to Yuan Venerate Kongwu, he still came over, as he couldn¡¯t ignore Luo Yunyang. After all, Luo Yunyang was still a disciple of the Taixu Sect.

    To his disbelief, when he arrived, he saw Luo Yunyang squatting on a stone as though he was looking at something interesting.

    When he approached, he realized that Yuan Venerate Kongwu was like a dead dog lying on the ground silently. Although he felt delighted, he also found this situation utterly unbelievable.

    ¡°Is this... Is this really Yuan Venerate Kongwu?¡± Senior Brother Li¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, why don¡¯t you punch him to feel if it¡¯s really him?¡± As Luo Yunyang was speaking, two more Sky Seal Jade tes appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Not too shabby. He actually had two. Seems like we¡¯re going to be rich.¡±

    Senior Brother Li remained silent and gawked at Yuan Venerate Kongwu, whoy there motionlessly, for a long while before walking over.

 Chapter 1169 - Half A Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Half A Ring</h4>

    Senior Brother Li stared at the fallen Yuan Venerate Kongwu while lost deep in thought. In the past, he had hated Yuan Venerate Kongwu to the core.

    He would definitely have made Yuan Venerate Kongwu beg for mercy if he had been the one to defeat him. Now, he suddenly had no idea how to act upon seeing Yuan Venerate Kongwu in such a sorry state.

    His resentment for Yuan Venerate Kongwu had disappearedpletely.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu would never recover from this loss, and Luo Yunyang would be a shadow in his heart.

    If Yuan Venerate Kongwu had known earlier, he might not have challenged Luo Yunyang no matter what.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, what shall we do next?¡± Senior Brother Li, who stopped staring at Yuan Venerate Kongwu, asked Luo Yunyang solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang toyed with the Sky Seal Jade te in his hand and said, ¡°We have obtained the Sky Seal Jade te, so we¡¯ll head back.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Senior Brother Li asked, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, since you¡¯re so fast, why don¡¯t you help us get more Sky Seal Jade tes?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, your fellow disciples will be very grateful to you if they can enter Boundless Sky Pce and they will owe you a big favor. Secondly, although there are many opportunities in Boundless Sky Pce, these opportunities are extremely concentrated. Those that have an advantage are usually the sects that send the biggest number of people into Boundless Sky Pce.¡±

    ¡°In the past, we and the Dakongfan Sect shared the lead, but Yuan Venerate Kongjing did not y ording to the rules this time. As a result, we will be at a disadvantage if we enter.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was moved by the second point made by Senior Brother Li. Even though he felt that he would suffer a lot if he entered Boundless Sky Pce on his own, what Senior Brother Li had said was spot on. It was very appropriate to strengthen the Taixu Sect when the Dakongfan Sect was obviously stronger than them.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t too difficult and it could guarantee that he would have the biggest advantage after entering Boundless Sky Pce.

    ¡°Am I doing too much for this?¡± Although Luo Yunyang had made a decision, he did not want to offer his services right away.

    Certain things should not be agreed hastily, as they would be taken for granted. People would only appreciate something after suffering enough.

    Senior Brother Li wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so he could tell from Luo Yunyang¡¯s hesitant attitude that his suggestion was promising. Thus, he straightforwardly said, ¡°Junior Brother, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me without proof. How about this? After you obtain the extra Sky Seal Jade tes, you can even hold an auction inside the Taixu Sect. This way, you will not only receive favors from others but also extra benefits.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was impressed by Senior Brother Li. The man was smart enough to know what he was thinking. Thus, his impression of Senior Brother Li became much better.

    Senior Brother Li felt that it had been no burden toe up with this idea. On the contrary, he believed that the disciples who had the chance to bid would thank him.

    If he hadn¡¯t persuaded Luo Yunyang to obtain more Sky Seal Jade tes, the other disciples would not even have been able to enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    Luo Yunyang continued to hesitate for some time before he finally agreed to Senior Brother Li¡¯s request. After having the experience of dealing with Yuan Venerate Kongwu, their n went very smoothly by relying on Luo Yunyang¡¯s extraordinary speed.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to fall outpletely with the Dakongfan Sect, Luo Yunyang merely knocked out the disciples of the Dakongfan Sect before stealing everything they had on them.

    Zheng Ri and others were anxiously waiting for the return of Luo Yunyang and Senior Brother Li. They were actually feeling pretty rxed when both Luo Yunyang and Senior Brother Li left.

    After all, most of them had nothing to do with this. They all knew that they were not destined to enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    Although they were somewhat unwilling to ept this fact, they had no way of changing the situation. Even Junior Brother Qin¡¯s good mood returned after a short while.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± Zheng Ri was very worried, as he could already sense through the Sky Seal Jade te in his hand that the opening time of Boundless Sky Pce was imminent.

    If Boundless Sky Pce opened before the two of them returned, he would have no choice but to enter Boundless Sky Pce with Yuan Venerate Huang Yue.

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak or bad, Zheng Ri still hoped that he could enter Boundless Sky Pce with Senior Brother Li, who was the strongest among the other disciples.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was at a loss. Although she felt that Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t fail, she was also hoping that Senior Brother Li and Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t return.

    She would be entering Boundless Sky Pce with Zheng Ri as long as those two did not return on time. However, she felt a faint longing for Luo Yunyang, who had given her so many surprises, to enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    After all, Boundless Sky Pce wasn¡¯t Boundless Taixu. It wasn¡¯t so big, and all the supreme treasures would need to be contested. They would be at a serious disadvantage if only she and Zheng Ri entered Boundless Sky Pce.

    ¡°Boundless Sky Pce will open in 15 minutes!¡± Zheng Ri nced at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue. ¡°Junior Sister, get ready!¡± Zheng Ri made a decision after he realized that Senior Brother Li was not going to make it in time.

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue nodded. Right now, she felt that nothing she might say would sound good.

    Just as the surrounding atmosphere became tense, two figures emerged from the distance and rushed toward them.

    At the front was Luo Yunyang, but both his and Senior Brother Li¡¯s expression seemed a little odd.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Yuan Venerate Huang Yue felt her heart squeeze a little when she saw Senior Brother Li and Luo Yunyang return. Hence, she sounded anxious when she asked this.

    Senior Brother Li ignored Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and instead nced at Zheng Ri before speaking. ¡°Senior Brother Ri, what would you offer in exchange if you were given a Sky Seal Jade te?¡±

    Zheng Ri was stupefied. He already had a Sky Seal Jade te, so why would he need more? However, after recalling how he had obtained his Sky Seal Jade te, he hesitated for a second before replying, ¡°I¡¯d exchange it with my best treasure, of course.¡±

    When Zheng Ri answered, Senior Brother Li looked over to Junior Brother Qin and asked, ¡°What about you, Junior Brother Qin?¡±

    Junior Brother Qin had been very sad to give away his Sky Seal Jade te. He had just epted this fact, so it was akin to rubbing his wound when he was asked this question. Hence, he replied vaguely, ¡°If I could, I¡¯d exchange it with all I have. Senior Brother Li, can you exchange it with me?¡±

    Junior Brother Qin regretted saying this immediately!

    After all, his Sky Seal Jade te had been given to Zheng Ri. Speaking this way was as good as offending Zheng Ri, wasn¡¯t it? However, this had already been said so he could only bear the consequences, no matter how regretful he was.

    Instead of getting angry, Senior Brother Li beamed. ¡°Awesome! Since Junior Brother Qin said so, that would be great.¡±

    After he said that, he turned to the others and asked, ¡°Do all of you also agree with what Junior Brother Qin said?¡±

    All the core disciples immediately realized something fishy was going on but were very eager to enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    After hearing what Senior Brother Li said, they all said the same thing. ¡°We share the same sentiment as Junior Brother Qin.¡±

    Zheng Ri and Yuan Venerate Huang Yue both nced at Senior Brother Li at the same time. They wanted to know exactly what Senior Brother Li was up to.

    ¡°If all of you say so, then I shall not stand on ceremony,¡± Senior Brother Li said with augh. ¡°You will all give everything you obtained after entering Boundless Taixu to Junior Brother and then go collect your Sky Seal Jade te from him.¡±

    Junior Brother Qin had said those things in a fit of pique, as he did not think that he could really exchange anything for a Sky Seal Jade te. Hence, he was delighted right away when he heard Senior Brother Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I joke about something like this? This time, Junior Brother Yunyang and I did a great deal of work. We actually obtained eight Sky Seal Jade tes.¡±

    Senior Brother Li was excited as he spoke and even said in admiration, ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang also took great risks, so I think we must not shortchange him after receiving such a great opportunity.¡±

    Although Senior Brother Li said this in a very righteous manner, everyone present could see his intention to please Luo Yunyang.

    Zheng Ri understood Senior Brother Li personally. Although Senior Brother Li had been close to him all along, he had never seen Senior Brother Li try to please him by making a great effort.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t made Senior Brother Li a significantlyrge offer, then Luo Yunyang must have done something to force Senior Brother Li to change his attitude.

    Could Luo Yunyang truly be that incredible in the realm without sky and daows?

    However, Zheng Ri did not think too much about this. Instead, he was the first to reply. ¡°Junior Brother Qin gave me his Sky Seal Jade te. I will buy it for him in return.¡±

    After saying that, Zheng Ri waved his sleeve and a universal storage bag flew toward Luo Yunyang quickly. Inside the universal storage bag, Luo Yunyang could sense a dozen pieces of skyw fragments.

    These fragments were much more powerful than those obtained by Luo Yunyang himself.

    However, what shocked Luo Yunyang the most was not the fragments, but a worn-out ring that was half-intact.

    Although the ring did not seem to have changed in any particr way and half of it had been lost, Luo Yunyang had a strange feeling when he looked at it.

    This feeling was very vague, but it made Luo Yunyang feel that he had seen this ring before in the past.

    Unfortunately, he did not know when or where he hade across this ring before.

    Or rather, the half-intact ring had an aura that was very simr to something else.

    While he was pondering this, other disciples of the Taixu Sect also began to bring their loot over to Luo Yunyang.

    In their opinion, the Sky Seal Jade te was much betterpared to what they had obtained. It was worth trading everything to get a Sky Seal Jade te.

    Luo Yunyang took out a stack of Sky Seal Jade tes and distributed them after conveniently storing away all the skyw fragments he had received. When thest disciple received their Sky Seal Jade te, they were astonished to see that Luo Yunyang still had two!

 Chapter 1170 - 108 Dimensions

    <h4>Chapter 1170: 108 Dimensions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There are still two pieces of Sky Seal Jade tes!¡± Junior Brother Qin eximed while everyone present had a puzzled look on their faces.

    What were the Sky Seal Jade tes? They were priceless treasures that had nearly caused a fight to break out between them a while ago, when there had been insufficient pieces.

    Who would have thought that, even after distributing a piece to each person, there would still be two extras?

    The others, who already felt deep respect for Luo Yunyang, now seemed to revere him more than ever.

    Especially Zhen Ri, who had understood that Luo Yunyang had already improved his status so much that he simply couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    He also felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s ce in the hearts of the others was already higher than anybody else¡¯s.

    If Luo Yunyang were to coagte his Dao Energy there, an extraordinary existence would appear in the Taixu Sect.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, it is about time. Why don¡¯t we head to the Boundless Sky Pce?¡± Zhen Ri asked solemnly.

    In the past, he used to make decisions on his own for all major matters. However, right now, he felt as though he had to take into ount Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion.

    Of course, this was naturally based on the strength Luo Yunyang had shown.

    Luo Yunyang did not have any interest in fighting with Zhen Ri over the leadership of the people of the Taixu Sect. What he wanted most was to acquire the best resources and have the strength to fight off the entity capable of destroying entire eras when he returned to his own realm.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s loot now might seem fairly significant, he did not seem content with it, except for the ring he couldn¡¯t really see through.

    While the pieces of fragmented skyws were strong, they could at most allow him to master oneyer of the skyws.

    There were nineyers of skyws in thends founded by the Sacred Venerate!

    The Sacred Venerate not only had full control of the nine skyws, but also had the ability tobine them into one. Although Luo Yunyang could not simplypare the strength of the era-destroying entity who was bringing about the apocalypse with the strength of the Sacred Venerate, he knew that this being was a formidable opponent.

    That entity would definitely control more than one skyw.

    Otherwise, countless experienced and battle-hardened martialists would not have lost their lives during the previous apocalypses.

    While Luo Yunyang might have already settled down nicely in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he knew that he would have to return eventually. There were people he cared about in the 36 Great Cosmoses, and he also had to return because of his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone Embodiment.

    Leaving behind his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast Clone Embodiment would mean that he was giving up about half of his current strength.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I will follow your lead,¡± Luo Yunyang replied without engaging further in this discussion.

    There were many possible meanings behind this reply. Zhen Ri studied the serious expression on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face before heaving a sigh of relief.

    He had been worried that Luo Yunyang would not agree with his arrangements and would instead try to take away his right to lead just to show his disagreement.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s tactful response allowed Zhen Ri to lower his guard. ¡°Since Disciple Luo has no opinion on this, let us make our way there.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Zhen Ri soared into the air and headed in the direction of the Boundless Sky Pce.

    The Boundless Sky Pce was about 100,000 miles away from Luo Yunyang and the rest. In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, someone with the abilities of Zhen Ri could easily cover that distance in just an instant.

    However, making use of any instantaneous teleportation techniques in Boundless Taixu was tantamount to suicide. After all, space worked in a different way over there and it was hard to quantify the spatial and boundary requirements for making such a trip. Hence, even top-grade Taichu Yuan Venerates would not dare to take such a risk.

    In just 15 minutes, the Boundless Sky Pce had already appeared before Luo Yunyang and the others.

    Although Luo Yunyang had learned a lot about the Boundless Sky Pce during his time in the repository of the Taixu Sect, he was still amazed when he finally got the chance to see it with his own eyes.

    ¡°The Boundless Sky Pce is split into a total of 108 dimensions! You can even say that the current Boundless Sky Pce you are looking at is not a single block but a total of 108 blocks,¡± Zhen Ri told Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°ording to my mentor, the Boundless Sky Pce used to be a single block when the Sacred Venerate defeated the enemies. However, over the course of the battle and due to the usage of various major powers, the Boundless Sky Pce was fragmented and split into various different dimensions.¡±

    Zhen Ri, who was exining the situation of the Boundless Sky Pce to Luo Yunyang, did not really understand it himself either.

    The exnation he gave Luo Yunyang was basically a regurgitation of whatever his mentor had told him.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Boundless Sky Pce, which seemed to have countless ovepping images. From the looks of it, it seemed as though these Boundless Sky Pces were able to each exist on their own. However, there seemed to be something that bound them all together.

    The looming, solemn gates of the Boundless Sky Pce stood at 1,000 meters tall without any engravings or inscriptions on them.

    From the looks of it, the Boundless Sky Pce did not resemble a mansion. It looked more like a massive city with extensive walls.

    People were beginning to gather on the public square outside the Boundless Sky Pce. This group of people was led by a well-built, strict-looking young man. Another man amongst them seemed to beining loudly.

    The sound of his voice was loud and filled with agitation. However, the most obvious thing about him was the big bump on top of his head.

    ¡°Neenth Prince, the Dakongfan Sect will get to the bottom of this. The person who tried to sneak an attack from behind will pay the price!¡± the well-built young man said with firm resolution.

    Zhen Ri red at the young man angrily. Senior Brother Li and the others were also ring at him.

    ¡°Long time no see, Yuan Venerate Kongjing!¡± Zhen Ri enunciated each word slowly.

    ¡°Oh, it is Brother Zhen. Looks like you acquired a Sky Seal Jade te. I wonder which unlucky Junior Brother ended up giving up their chance for you,¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing said when he saw Zhen Ri and the others.

    ¡°Junior Brother, if you are willing to step forward and identify yourself, I promise to bestow unto you a gift from the Boundless Sky Pce,¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing said with a smile.

    These words would definitely have thrown Zhen Ri into a state of panic if everyone present hadn¡¯t already owned a Sky Seal Jade te. However, Zhen Ri remainedposed and even grinned now.

    ¡°You... What is this?¡± the Neenth Prince asked as he noticed the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow Luo Yunyang was holding.

    Although he did not have much of a recollection of the object that had hit him before he¡¯d fainted, he now had a faint memory of it upon looking at the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow.

    ¡°You! You are the one whounched a sneak attack on me!¡± the Neenth Prince shouted furiously.

    As the Neenth Prince of the Sacred Emperor Pce, he had always had a lofty attitude around everyone. However, he had just been assaulted unknowingly by a rod in Boundless Taixu.

    What had been stolen from him wasn¡¯t important. He had failed to get rid of the bump on his head, which seemed as though it was still growing.

    How was he supposed to lift his head high in the future if this carried on?

    ¡°Dear Junior Brother, would you please care to exin yourself?¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing red at Luo Yunyang.

    Although the skyws were not present at that point in time, Yuan Venerate Kongjing still behaved as though he was thew.

    Zhen Ri would definitely have stepped in if Yuan Venerate Kongzhi had behaved in this manner around the other disciples. However, since it was Luo Yunyang he was treating this way, he decided to just stand back and enjoy the good show.

    While he was uncertain of Luo Yunyang¡¯s capabilities, judging from the way he had been able to seize the Sky Seal Jade tes, Zhen Ri was certain that Luo Yunyang was too far off from his own level of strength here.

    ¡°Are you asking about this? This is the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow! The reason I struck you was because your head was uneven. I was just trying to help you out. Please do not misunderstand!¡± Luo Yunyang grinned.

    The Neenth Prince was infuriated. He had vowed to make the perpetrator pay for everything he had done once he woke up from his ckout.

    However, he felt uneasy while looking at the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow Luo Yunyang was holding. He could not simply step forward andunch an attack.

    ¡°Senior Brother Kongjing, you must redress this injustice!¡± A familiar voice pleaded from afar.

    There was a surprised look on Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s face when he heard that familiar voice. The voice belonged to a junior brother from the Dakongfan Sect that he was close to.

    That Junior Brother had begun looking for opportunities the moment he¡¯d acquired the Sky Seal Jade tes. Based on his estimations, he should have been there 15 minutes ago.

    However, his Junior Brother had never arrived, and Yuan Venerate Kongjing had not had the time to search for him either, as he had been busy engaging with the Neenth Prince.

    He finally understood what his Junior Brother was pleading for upon seeing the bump on his head. His gaze once again returned to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Senior Brother, my Sky Seal Jade te has been stolen!¡± the Junior Brother said as he noticed the simr bump on top of the Neenth Prince¡¯s head.

    ¡°You... Have you been attacked as well?¡±

    The Neenth Prince immediately looked relieved. He had been really worried about being embarrassed, as he¡¯d looked like the only one who had been attacked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Kongjing, my Sky Seal Jade te has been stolen as well. There is definitely a thief amongst us. You have to get to the bottom of this!¡± yet another person pleaded.

    Kongjing felt his blood boiling as he saw a bump on the head of yet another Junior Brother.

    ¡°Senior Brother Kongjing, it was Luo Yunyang who stole my Sky Seal Jade te. You have to be wary of this person!¡± shouted yet another man in the crowd as Kongjing turned to face Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1171 - Deterring Everyone With A Single Shot

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Deterring Everyone With A Single Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One, two, three...

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing felt his heart tremble as his fellow disciples appeared one by one in front of him.

    Those who could follow Yuan Venerate Kongjing into Boundless Taixu were all elite martialists of the Dakongfan Sect. Although their cultivation was not as good as Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s cultivation, there wasn¡¯t that big of a gulf.

    Now, these fellow disciples had not only lost their Sky Seal Jade tes but had also been knocked unconscious and acquired bumps on their heads that wouldst for a while.

    While staring at Luo Yunyang, Yuan Venerate Kongjing got angry at first. However, his rage quickly cooled off.

    While Yuan Venerate Kongjing himself could seize a Sky Seal Jade te from one of his peers, it was impossible for him to seize the Sky Seal Jade tes of so many people and knock them out so casually.

    What sort of strength did this guy possess that made him so fearless?

    Although he could not let this matter rest, Yuan Venerate Kongjing couldn¡¯t act too rashly without thinking either.

    When he thought of this, Yuan Venerate Kongjing looked at Zheng Ri. ¡°Zheng Ri, the Taixu Sect must give the Dakongfan Sect and everyone present an exnation. Otherwise, we will not agree to this!¡±

    The Neenth Prince of Sacred Emperor Pce was very keen on tearing Luo Yunyang into pieces. After hearing what Yuan Venerate Kongjing said, he felt that this approach was a little soft but still agreed and said, ¡°Sacred Emperor Pce will not agree to it either!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t agree either!¡±

    Although most of the people Luo Yunyang had robbed of their Sky Seal Jade tes were from the Dakongfan Sect, there were also many lone rangers like those from Sacred Emperor Pce.

    Many of them were unable to enter Boundless Sky Pce, yet most of them had been integrated and be part of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Otherwise, Zheng Ri would not have been defeated so miserably!

    Zheng Ri had a slightly inexplicable look of delight on his face as he listened to the angry protest. It could be said that he hadn¡¯t taken this unrest to heart at all.

    Instead, heughed in response. ¡°So what if you don¡¯t agree to it? Are all of you going to beat us up?¡±

    After he said that, he pointed at the Neenth Prince and the rest. ¡°Let me tell you something. Junior Brother Luo is already going easy on you guys. Otherwise, do you think you would still be alive?¡±

    The Neenth Prince and the rest went silent when they heard this. They instantly cooled down as well.

    Luo Yunyang could knock them out, which also meant that he could have killed them. If Luo Yunyang had indeed acted ruthlessly, they would have lost even more than what they had gained by entering Boundless Taixu, even if they had the means to preserve their lives thanks to their respective sects.

    It would then be more difficult for them to enter Boundless Taixu again!

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu rushed over quickly. After casting a nce at Luo Yunyang, he whispered to Yuan Venerate Kongjing, ¡°Luo Yunyang should be the strongest person among us. It would be best not to be enemies with him for now, or our trip to Boundless Taixu will end inplete annihtion.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing had originally been delighted to see that Yuan Venerate Kongwu had arrived. However, after listening to what Yuan Venerate Kongwu had said, he realized that things were far worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°Is Luo Yunyang really so strong?¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing asked with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at the time either, but when I challenged him, I had no idea how I lost. Furthermore, the Sky Seal Jade tes I had with me were also taken by him.¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing grimaced.

    He immediately calmed down when he saw the disappointment on Yuan Venerate Kongwu¡¯s face. A flux of emotions went through his mind as he looked at his fellow disciples and Zheng Ri, who was smiling smugly.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is too much. Everyone, let¡¯s team up and take back our Sky Seal Jade tes!¡± The Neenth Prince, who had been observing Yuan Venerate Kongjing, shouted first after seeing that Yuan Venerate Kongwu was about to take a step back.

    He hated Luo Yunyang, who had knocked him out and robbed him of his Sky Seal Jade te. How could he choose to retreat now?

    However, right after he shouted, a deep sense of fear suddenly crept into his heart. This trepidation was so oppressive that he felt like he could not breathe.

    He looked in the direction the oppressive fear came from and saw that a six-colored bowstring had appeared on the stone rod that Luo Yunyang was holding. Luo Yunyang began to draw the bowstring slowly when it appeared.

    When the bowstring was half-drawn, a six-colored arrow appeared. An arrow that seemed like it was capable of capturing and destroying a soul.

    The oppressive trepidation that was sending chills down the spine of the Neenth Prince was indeeding from that arrow.

    The Neenth Prince wasn¡¯t the only one feeling this way. Other people present also felt this strong pressure and they all went silent immediately.

    Some of those who had incited the rest to seek revenge against Luo Yunyang previously took a step back very carefully.

    ¡°A sixyered skyw supreme treasure.¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing watched as the Six-Dragon Sun Bow was drawn and spoke hoarsely.

    He had been hesitant to attack Luo Yunyang. However, he had now truly understood that he wasn¡¯t even qualified to attack Luo Yunyang.

    He would be the one to die horribly if he did attack him.

    Although he had brought along a supreme treasure when entering Boundless Taixu, this treasure had been given to him by his sect and it was only a fouryered skyw supreme treasure meant for self-defense.

    His treasure was too inferior to the stone bow with the sixyered skyws that Luo Yunyang possessed.

    Furthermore, based on the way Luo Yunyang had conjured his bow with sixyered skyws, Yuan Venerate Kongjing could feel that there was a big gap between him and Luo Yunyang in terms of cultivation.

    Thus, the desire to fight disappearedpletely after he considered these factors.

    ¡°Neenth Prince, how about an arrow?¡± Luo Yunyang drew his Six-Dragon Sun Bow even more tightly as his massive killing intent locked down on the Neenth Prince.

    The Neenth Prince¡¯s face turned from red to ck before bing ashen.

    He knew that Luo Yunyang wanted to crush him with his might, but he told himself that he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of someone else¡¯s might in a situation like this.

    However, although that was what he thought in his heart, the arrow that contained sixyered skyws was really frightening.

    Even though the power of skyws was greatly reduced in Boundless Taixu, the power of the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow still rendered him unable to breathe.

    ¡°No, I admit defeat!¡± The Neenth Prince felt humiliated after he spoke.

    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, an arrow flickering with six-colored lights was hurtled at him.

    The arrow was as graceful and swift as lightning!

    The Neenth Prince felt his heart shaking in the face of this arrow. It could even be said that his entire body was trembling in fear!

    He wanted to resist, but all his thoughts seemed to freeze up when the arrow arrived. He could not muster up any form of resistance at all.

    In an instant, the arrow had nearly reached the Neenth Prince, while the twopanions beside him looked on in disbelief.

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing watched silently from the side and made some calctions swiftly when the arrow was close to the Neenth Prince. Although the arrow was as fast as lightning, it would not cause any insignificant injuries to the Neenth Prince.

    Even so, he had a solemn expression on his face because he realized that he would not be able to withstand that arrow either.

    The arrow-light cut through the void and disappeared without a trace! It hadn¡¯t hurt the Neenth Prince at all but it had still frightened him to death.

    The people who had been trying to provoke Luo Yunyang shut their mouths. They too had been intimidated by this arrow.

    ¡°You... You... You!¡±

    The Neenth Prince gawked and stammered. He disliked losing face, but he was helpless at this moment so he could not control his own emotions.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu nodded at Yuan Venerate Kongjing before speaking to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Senior Brother Luo, I¡¯m utterly convinced this time!¡±

    Although Yuan Venerate Kongwu was not Yuan Venerate Kongjing, he also represented the entire Dafangkon Sect. Yuan Venerate Kongjing did not step forward as the leader of the Dakongfan Sect this time, but Yuan Venerate Kongwu was, in fact, representing him.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Kongwu and nodded. Then, a small gap opened in the gate of Boundless Sky Pce, which had originally been closed.

    Boundless Sky Pce was opening, so many people¡¯s attention had turned to the gates. They were really relieved upon seeing that the gates were opening up.

    The arrow unleashed by Luo Yunyang had put them under too much pressure.

    Zheng Ri watched Luo Yunyang gravely. He had originally thought that a big battle was going to happen in order to settle the conflict caused by the appearance of the Neenth Prince and his party. Unexpectedly, Luo Yunyang had merely used an arrow to sessfully deter all the powerhouses of the Dakongfan Sect.

    The arrow had also intimidated Zheng Ri!

    If he had been shocked when Luo Yunyang had taken out a pile of Sky Seal Jade tes earlier, then he was utterly afraid of Luo Yunyang now.

    He was actually really formidable when there weren¡¯t any skyws!

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, after you!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing suddenly walked over and gestured to the gate of Boundless Sky Pce as Zhen Ri was mulling this over.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, after you!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu also stepped forward and made the same gesture, inviting Luo Yunyang to go first.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, after you!¡± a man from Sacred Emperor Pce also said in earnest.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, after you!¡± said Senior Brother Li.

    ...

    Upon watching the gestures of the others, Zheng Ri also walked forward slowly and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yunyang, please go ahead first!¡±

    Luo Yunyang took one look at Zheng Ri and the others before strolling into the wide-open gates of Boundless Sky Pce!

 Chapter 1172 - A Finger Of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1172: A Finger Of Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Luo Yunyang stepped in front of the gateway to Boundless Sky Pce, he felt as though there wasn¡¯t only one gateway but hundreds of different gateways.

    Every gateway led to a different Boundless Sky Pce.

    When he stepped toward the gateway, the Sky Seal Jade te in his hand suddenly lit up.

    The light wrapped around his body and carried him toward the Boundless Sky Pce. In an instant, Luo Yunyang had entered a massive pce.

    Upon seeing that Luo Yunyang had entered Boundless Sky Pce, Zheng Ri also took a step forward in the direction of Boundless Sky Pce.

    However, after he took this first step, Zheng Ri shouted to his fellow disciples, ¡°Junior Brothers, follow me!¡±

    The disciples of the Taixu Sect followed him after hearing themand of Zheng Ri and they all walked toward Boundless Sky Pce together.

    Some disciples of the Dakongfan Sect were seething. They had no choice but to let Luo Yunyang go first. They could also only ept that Zheng Ri had entered before Yuan Venerate Kongjing. However, this situation...

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing was upset as well, but he eventually waved off the angry disciples.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Some disciples of the Dakongfan Sect expressed their dissatisfaction.

    However, Yuan Venerate Kongjing gestured. ¡°Let them go first!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Huang Yue followed Senior Brother Li, feeling at a loss. She had never thought that she would have such a day!

    Based on her cultivation, she should still be at the rear of the queue while waiting for others to finish making their selection even if she could enter Boundless Sky Pce.

    It was also very likely that a space that was most suitable for her would be chosen by someone else.

    This was something that had happened before. Thus, those martialists were basically making a wasted trip. They would not get to choose a suitable space for themselves.

    Now, by following her fellow disciples to enter first, she was right at the front of the queue so she should be able to choose the most suitable space for herself.

    The reason she could enjoy this was solely because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s contribution. This made her feel rather ufortable.

    However, this difort was only temporary.

    Luo Yunyang did not care what people like Yuan Venerate Huang Yue were thinking, as he was only focusing on the pces in front of him.

    All the pces had the same gateway and there were 108 ovepping spaces, each representing a Boundless Sky Pce.

    Each Boundless Sky Pce contained a skyw of a supreme being. However, one would need exceptional capabilities to enter these Sky Pces.

    The weaker martialists would be thrown out by the power of the Boundless Sky Pce upon stepping into it.

    Based on his previous experience in the Taixu Sect, Luo Yunyang first used his mind power to try and see into the spaces and find out which skyw was the most suitable for him.

    He was cultivating the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw, so he naturally chose the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw when he had to pick his skyw.

    Although the 108 spaces looked dense and felt messy, they were actually arranged in an orderly manner.

    The weaker skyws were at the bottom, while the stronger skyws were located at the top. Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Great Path skyw ranked fourth among all 108 levels of skyws!

    During his cultivation journey, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Universe Breaking Technique had always triumphed over his opponents in an overwhelming fashion. However, his Obliteration Great Path actually didn¡¯t rank first among the 108 levels of Boundless Sky Pces.

    The auras exuded from the first three Sky Pces were massive. One of them was filled with boundless vitality, another had the convergence of endless space and time, and the one at the top of every other Sky Pce exuded something that even Luo Yunyang couldn¡¯t identify for sure.

    It was really powerful, extremely majestic, very...

    After collecting his thoughts, Luo Yunyang strolled into the Obliteration Great Path Boundless Sky Pce. The moment he stepped into the Boundless Sky Pce, a powerful, iparable force surged at him like a violent storm.

    This force was insanely and overwhelmingly strong!

    In the face of such a force, Luo Yunyang felt like he was facing an all-out blow from a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    He was a Taichu Yuan Venerate, so his best choice of action when facing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was to retreat rather than fight.

    If a Taichu Yuan Venerate fought a Taiyi Yuan Venerate head-on, it would be akin to suicide. Even the most ordinary Xintian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was too much for a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang realized that he had to face off with this force. He would be blown out of the Boundless Sky Pce by the mighty force if he chose to dodge it.

    Although there was no time for him to use his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang still mustered up whatever he had in him and executed the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes.

    After executing his move, he felt as if he had crashed into a mountain, as his body was involuntarily pushed seven steps back.

    When he steadied himself, the crazy power that surged at him quietly dissipated. It was only then that Luo Yunyang was able to look around him peacefully.

    This pce did not look very huge. However, the structure was made up of numerous ck boulders.

    After carefully surveying the pce, Luo Yunyang saw that there was nothing inside it. What he could see were only pieces of broken debris, desks, and chairs. There was nothing else.

    Had this pce been ransacked by people before?

    However, even if people had ransacked it, there should have been some items left behind. After all, some items were not supreme treasures and were not valuable enough to be collected by Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang was ready to leave and proceed further inside after thinking about it.

    However, just as he was about to leave and walk further inside, the force that obstructed him appeared again. This time, it wasn¡¯t as strong as before but it was full of destructive intent.

    Luo Yunyang used his mind power to investigate this aura immediately but was astonished when his mind power came in contact with the aura.

    He actually saw a finger!

    A finger was pointing forward gently without any variations. As it tapped forward, the endless heaven and earth began to shatter at once.

    The might of the finger covered the entire space of the Boundless Sky Pce, and Luo Yunyang was situated on the fringes of the finger¡¯s range of power.

    This finger was the relic left behind by the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw in Boundless Sky Pce.

    Everything that had been left behind in Boundless Sky Pce had been shattered by this finger.

    After this revtion, Luo Yunyang sat down on the floor and began toprehend the skyws surging in his surroundings quietly.

    This sort ofprehension did not require strength or physicality, as it involved only the mind, which was strong enough to support theprehension of the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw.

    After an unknown period, Luo Yunyang pointed his finger gently at the void. When he extended his finger, the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw that had originally been suspended in the void shattered in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang stood up without feeling surprised. In the process ofprehending the finger, he had managed to gain a very deep understanding of the situation of this finger.

    Although it seemed that he could use this finger, he could only control just a tiny bit of the power that the original finger he had seen was capable of.

    During the time he had spentprehending the finger, he had divided the finger into different levels ording to his own feelings and the power of the finger.

    In his opinion, the Obliteration Great Path skyw contained in the finger could be separated into nine levels. However, he had only attained the first level, which was the equivalent of an Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    If one were to consider the Boundless Sky Pce a circle and the finger was in the center of the circle, then the area where Luo Yunyang was now was the perimeter.

    If he wanted to continue toprehend it, he needed to go to the central region of the circle, which was also where the finger was executed. That was the ce that contained the strongest nomologicalws of the finger.

    Luo Yunyang did not fear moving toward the center of the circle. What worried him was how much his mind power could support him.

    Second level, third level, fourth level...

    Luo Yunyang walked past several pces and arrived at the location of the fifth level eventually. By now, he had already activated his attribute regtor to transfer all his attributes to his Mind.

    This adjustment allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power to surpass the mind power of an ordinary Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate by far and even get close to the level of a Xuantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Unfortunately, doing so only allowed Luo Yunyang to reach the fifth level.

    The power of the fifth-level finger had already benefited Luo Yunyang a lot. Now, he had a strong feeling that he would immediately be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate once he left Boundless Sky Pce.

    He would not just be an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate, but a Xuantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang was unwilling to ept this. There were still four more levels in front of him, which was an irresistible temptation that made him struggle to give up.

    Unfortunately, his mind power could only support him to this point. His mind would copse if he took another step.

    Luo Yunyang felt like he had seen a massive treasure vault yet he could take only one treasure from that vault.

    He was extremely unwilling to give up, but at the same time, he was full of awe for the supreme being that used the finger.

    He also thought of the Sacred Venerate, who had managed to trap powerful supreme beings inside all those Boundless Sky Pces.

    How powerful could his cultivation base have been?

 Chapter 1173 - Perfect Combination

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Perfect Combination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sixth level!

    <i>Opportunities are hard toe by. I must at least enter the sixth level.</i> ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, the power difference between the fifth and sixth level should be at least ten times as big.

    Luo Yunyang was yearning for the power of the sixth level after experiencing how strong the fifth level was.

    However, just as his body was about to enter the range of the sixth-level Obliteration Great Path skyw, a force capable of crushing anything and everything nearly shattered Luo Yunyang¡¯s body into pieces.

    His mind also felt like it was about to crumble at any moment!

    <i>Retreat! I can continue! </i>Although Luo Yunyang wanted very much to move forward, the surging force was clearly warning him that he would run out of luck if he continued to forge ahead.

    Although the attribute regtor had many uses, it was unable to perform in this situation. This wasn¡¯t because the attribute regtor was unable to do so, but because Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes werecking.

    If he could be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, especially a Xuantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he should be able to enter the sixth level.

    Or even the seventh level!

    However, ording to the rules of Boundless Taixu, Taiyi Yuan Venerates couldn¡¯t enter. This also proved that the Sacred Venerate who controlled Boundless Taixu did not want anyone to inherit the power of the Boundless Sky Pce.

    The reason the Sacred Venerate did not want anyone to inherit the powers was crystal-clear. Although the Sacred Venerate had won during the final battle, he clearly did not want any more opponents to reappear.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was unwilling to ept this oue, he still gradually backed down. It was no longer within his ability to decide. Hence, he could only choose to back down under the circumstances.

    However, just as Luo Yunyang was reluctantly falling back, a worn-out half-ring suddenly surged forth from his body.

    This half-ring was part of the items used in an exchange by Zheng Ri when they¡¯d bought the Sky Seal Jade tes from him.

    Luo Yunyang had been given a strange feeling when he¡¯d first seen the worn-out ring. Unfortunately, he had not known what it was.

    He had eventually stored the ring away and decided that he would study it in depth when he had the time in the future. He had never expected that the half-ring would surge out of his body now.

    The sixth-level void, which felt like a wall of iron steel to Luo Yunyang and made it difficult to even step forward, was gently shattered by the small ring.

    Not only did the ring break the void to the sixth level, but it also shattered the void of the seventh and eighth level as it shot straight toward the finger.

    Luo Yunyang immediately felt that this half of the small ring must have a special connection with this void. However, after the small ring flew off in that direction, it was beyond the control of Luo Yunyang.

    All he could do now was wait.

    After a quarter of an hour, the ring came flying back. Although this half of the ring was the same exact half that had flown away from Luo Yunyang, it had seemingly darkened considerably.

    Luo Yunyang instinctively reached out with his hand toward the ring when it got near.

    As the ring came into contact with Luo Yunyang, he heard some cracking soundse from his body. This was the sound of his bones¡¯ inability to bear the pressure of the ring.

    Luo Yunyang hastily doubled his Constitution Attribute with his attribute regtor before breathing a sigh of relief. Then, he carefully observed the ring and a finger was projected in his mind.

    That finger could shatter heaven and earth.

    There were four halos around the finger that corresponded to the four states of Boundless Sky Pce.

    While watching the finger that shattered heaven and earth, Luo Yunyang quickly used his spirit consciousness to scout out the void in front of him.

    The void, which had originally contained the power of the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth level of the finger, was now empty. The finger Luo Yunyang had sensed using his spirit consciousness and the power of the sixth-level to ninth-level nomologicalw had all disappearedpletely!

    Luo Yunyang was surprised by the situation. He mulled it over for a moment before turning around to observe the area of the fifth level.

    The power of the fifth level was present, and so were the powers of the third and first level!

    In other words, the five levels of skyws that Luo Yunyang hadprehended still existed, while those that Luo Yunyang had notprehended had beenpletely absorbed into the half-ring.

    Although it seemed like this method of absorption was notplete, this was considered the best scenario given Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation.

    With the ring in his hand, Luo Yunyang wanted to tryprehending the sixth level of the finger. However, as he sent his spiritual consciousness into the ring, he suddenly realized that while the four levels were contained inside the ring, the conditions required toprehend those levels remained unchanged.

    This meant that it was still impossible for Luo Yunyang toprehend the remaining four levels.

    Luo Yunyang did not continue trying to do so. In his opinion, it was already an unexpected surprise that he had brought back the remaining four levels.

    After carefully storing away this half-ring, Luo Yunyang continued to move toward the center of the sky pce.

    Although he found nothing while using his spirit consciousness to search the center of the sky pce, the restriction of the four levels had been lifted so he decided to continue exploring.

    Luo Yunyang soon arrived at the center of Boundless Sky Pce. Like his spirit consciousness had told him, there was nothing left there.

    Unwilling to ept this, Luo Yunyang searched around Boundless Sky Pce again with his spirit consciousness. After realizing that there was indeed nothing, he was ready to leave.

    However, just as he was about to step out of the central hall, he suddenly discovered a word written above Boundless Sky Pce.

    This word was not used in the 36 Great Cosmoses or Vast Sky Sacred Realm. However, upon seeing this word, Luo Yunyang immediately understood what it meant.

    The word was ¡°hate¡±. It was a character filled with endless hatred.

    Luo Yunyang felt like his spirit consciousness was going to be swallowed up by the hatred contained in the word the moment he saw it.

    The hatred was overwhelming!

    This word must have been left behind by the supreme being who used the destructive finger, as Luo Yunyang could sense a familiar auraing from the word.

    As for who the word had been written for, although Luo Yunyang had a vague feeling, he was unwilling to continue making guesses.

    He was unwilling to allow himself to get entangled in this endless hatred regardless of who had left the finger behind. After all, the person targeted by this supreme being was not an average person.

    After stepping out, Luo Yunyang was prepared to search the surroundings of Boundless Sky Pce. However, his body was immediately enveloped by a very strong force. He was taken and sent out of the Obliteration Great Path Boundless Sky Pce before he could even put up a struggle.

    Luo Yunyang found himself on the tform outside Boundless Sky Pce when that force disappeared. By then, there were already more than a dozen people waiting on the tform.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Luo.¡± A Taixu Sect martialist hurriedly paid his respects to Luo Yunyang upon seeing him.

    After exchanging pleasantries with that martialist, Luo Yunyang saw that six of the disciples from the Taixu Sect who had entered Boundless Sky Pce had returned. There were seven of them present, including him.

    Those who had not returned were Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, Senior Brother Li, and Zheng Ri.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, I¡¯m really lucky to benefit from you this time. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Southeast Wind Great Path Boundless Sky Pce and obtain a supreme treasure,¡± the first disciple of the Taixu Sect, who had thanked Luo Yunyang, said with sincere gratitude.

    This gratitude came from the bottom of his heart. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten a Sky Seal Jade te at all without Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Furthermore, you exchanged something equal in value for my Sky Seal Jade te.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, I understand that the reason you are saying this is because you do not want us to feel too indebted, but I will never forget your great kindness.¡± The Taixu Sect disciple felt even more grateful upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s response.

    The core disciple of the Taixu Sect, who was known as Junior Brother Qin, also stepped forward. He did not say much to Luo Yunyang. He merely cupped his fists and said, ¡°Senior Brother Luo, thank you for your kindness!¡±

    After several other disciples of the Taixu Sect also expressed their gratitude to Luo Yunyang, someone said, ¡°Senior Brother Luo, based on your cultivation base, you shouldn¡¯t havee out earlier than Yuan Venerate Huang Yue and the rest.¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood what the man was implying and immediately smiled casually. ¡°You¡¯ll naturallye out when the opportunity arrives.¡±

    As Luo Yunyang continued chatting with Junior Brother Qin and the others, Senior Brother Li also came out along with another martialist of Sacred Emperor Pce.

    Both of them looked a little stunned when they saw that Luo Yunyang was already outside. They were obviously surprised to see him there.

    They were not the only ones to feel this sentiment. Other martialists that came out of Boundless Sky Pce were also surprised to see that Luo Yunyang was already outside.

    However, these people were not very familiar with Luo Yunyang, so although they were surprised, they couldn¡¯t say so out loud.

    Senior Brother Li opened his mouth but said nothing in the end.

    Finally, Zheng Ri, Yuan Venerate Huang Yue, and Yuan Venerate Kongjing emerged from Boundless Sky Pce. The one who came outst was Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing, who was towering to begin with, had a golden light halo hovering over his head when he walked out. With the golden light halo hovering over him, it felt as though Yuan Venerate Kongjing was even more majestic and extraordinary than ever, as if he was a deity that had descended!

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang, who had been outside for a long time, Yuan Venerate Kongjing couldn¡¯t help but whistle!

 Chapter 1174 - Great Dragon Mammoth

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Great Dragon Mammoth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing was the number one martialist of his generation in the Dakongfan Sect. He was also supposed to be a very prideful person!

    This time, he had entered Boundless Taixu by suppressing Zheng Ri, and his performance had been nothing short of amazing. It could even be said that he had performed perfectly.

    His status in the Dakongfan Sect would only improve as long as his dazzling performance continued.

    However, the emergence of Luo Yunyang was a nightmare that made him feel deep frustration and humiliation.

    Not only did he have to humble himself, but he had to humble himself before someone who had stolen the Sky Seal Jade tes of his fellow disciples!

    This humiliation caused the number of Dakongfan Sect disciples entering Boundless Sky Pce to dwindle from eight to three.

    While choosing their respective Boundless Sky Pces, he¡¯d even had to allow the people from the Taixu Sect to choose first. This itself was a lingering humiliation.

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing would hurt a lot whenever he thought of this.

    However, things had changed now. Thanks to the protection of his ancestral master, he was actually able to enter the Great Dragon Mammoth Sky Law Boundless Sky Pce that possessed exceptional powers. Not only was the Great Dragon Mammoth Sky Law a perfect fit for his cultivation path, but it also improved his cultivation significantly.

    He could immediately be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate once he left Boundless Taixu and could even be a Xuantian Innate Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The golden light halo behind him was also a supreme treasure called the Great Mighty Sky Halo. It was a supreme treasure left by a supreme powerhouse who had died in Boundless Sky Pce.

    Although this supreme treasure was half-intact due to excessive damage, it was a treasure that could double the cultivation of Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    Luo Yunyang hade out earlier than him. What did this mean? It meant that the opportunity he had obtained was far better than Luo Yunyang¡¯s!

    Zheng Ri was as good as he was, but this was to be expected!

    While gloating, Yuan Venerate Kongjing turned to look at Luo Yunyang.

    He didn¡¯t think he was a narrow-minded person, but not venting his frustration would have a great impact on him.

    Not only would he be unable to move on, but his cultivation would also be greatly obstructed.

    There had once been an almighty in the Dakongfan Sect who had said that anything that hindered one¡¯s cultivation had to be eliminated. Without a doubt, Luo Yunyang was exactly the person who hindered his cultivation and had even nted an evil obstruction in his mind.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s voice sounded like a giant bell resounding throughout heaven and earth!

    His voice intimidated everyone around him!

    Some people had thought that the rtionship between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Kongjing was going to fall apart after Yuan Venerate Kongjing returned. This was because the aura exuded by Yuan Venerate Kongjing had be much stronger and greater!

    He was like a god of the realm, so Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s voice made the nine skies shudder!

    Around his Great Might Sky Halo were countless dragons and mammoths that were all roaring out at the same time!

    Zheng Ri focused his attention on Yuan Venerate Kongjing as soon as he came out. Although Zheng Ri had obtained his own nomologicalw in his Boundless Sky Pce, he had to admit that his aura and other aspects were inferior to Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    It could even be said that Yuan Venerate Kongjing was no longer in the same league.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Kongjing, what do you want?¡± Zheng Ri knew that Luo Yunyang hade out earlier than him. Thus, he felt that Luo Yunyang might not have gained more than him.

    Upon seeing the situation, he stepped forward almost immediately. At the same time, a silver ax appeared in his hands.

    It was a massive ax with a big crack in the center. The inscriptions on the ax were dazzling and gave off obliterative intent.

    The Pure Sun Violet Thunder Ax was the treasure obtained by Zheng Ri in his Boundless Sky Pce. Although the supreme treasure had some defects that were difficult to repair, it was sufficient to be the foundation of Zheng Ri¡¯s future advancement to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Zheng Ri, you are no match for me. This is between me and Luo Yunyang. I shall eliminate the root of my hindrance and advance straight into the Tayi Yuan Venerate level today.¡±

    After Yuan Venerate Kongjing said that, his air of arrogance increased. ¡°Although you obtained a pretty good opportunity, you are still a long way from challenging me. From now on, the two of us will no longer be rivals.¡±

    The way Yuan Venerate Kongjing said this made Zheng Ri¡¯s face darken. Being unable to be a worthy opponent was much more uneptable than failure.

    Zheng Ri bellowed in frustration when he saw how high-spirited Yuan Venerate Kongjing was and rushed forward with his massive Pure Sun Violet Thunder Ax, aiming a cleave straight at Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Good timing!¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing did not dodge. His body did not even move an inch as he merely threw a punch.

    This punch felt as though the deities from heaven had descended on the mortal realm!

    The blow was followed by a very powerful and majestic aura that came from the fist of Yuan Venerate Kongjing. In an instant, the massive ax, which contained thunderous intent, was knocked away.

    Arger crack had appeared on the body of the ax.

    Zheng Ri had been defeated. Utterly defeated. Like Yuan Venerate Kongjing had said, he was truly no longer a match for Yuan Venerate Kongjin.

    Zheng Ri turned pale as he watched the massive ax get blown away. Although he was not someone who would lose all his fighting spirit after one defeat, this battle still made him very ufortable.

    It made him truly understand the gulf between him and Yuan Venerate Kongjing. This disparity was difficult to even out.

    The disciples of the Taixu Sect quickly took out their weapons. Even though they had also realized what the gap between them and Yuan Venerate Kongjing was, this was no reason for them to stay idly around.

    Regardless of whether they owed Luo Yunyang a favor because they were disciples of the same sect, they could never turn a blind eye to a situation like this.

    When Luo Yunyang saw that Zheng Ri was about to continue attacking, he stepped in front of Zheng Ri and said, ¡°Let me handle this.¡±

    Zheng Ri wanted to talk Luo Yunyang out of it, but upon seeing how rxed Luo Yunyang was, he pondered it for a moment before saying, ¡°He is very strong! Even a Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate isn¡¯t a match for him. Although he hasn¡¯t reached thest step, I feel that he is at leastparable to a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smirked lightly. ¡°I know that, but he is going to pay for his recklessness in a minute!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Luo Yunyang took out his Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow once again. Those that had been watching themotion and feeling emotionally stirred-up while Yuan Venerate Kongjing intimidated everyone became very nervous all of a sudden.

    Even the likes of the Neenth Prince and other lone ranger martialists who were determined to stay out of themotion became very tense.

    Before they¡¯d entered Boundless Sky Pce, Luo Yunyang had managed to intimidate everyone by simply drawing his bow. Now that Yuan Venerate Kongjing hade out of Boundless Sky Pce, could he deal with an arrow shot from this bow?

    ¡°Senior Brother... Senior Brother Kongjing... He...¡± A disciple of the Dakongfan Sect addressed Yuan Venerate Kongwu in an apparently hesitant tone.

    Although the disciple did notplete his sentence, Yuan Venerate Kongwu knew what he was implying.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu hesitated for a moment before replying gravely, ¡°Senior Brother Kongjing has obtained a massive opportunity in his Boundless Sky Pce.¡±

    ¡°You should know Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s personality. Do you think he would do such a thing if he was unsure?¡±

    The few disciples of the Dakongfan Sect smiled at the same time. They believed what Yuan Venerate Kongwu said and, of course, they also trusted Yuan Venerate Kongjing very much.

    However, Yuan Venerate Kongjing himself was not particrly calm. Although he had convinced his Junior Brothers, he found it hard to convince himself.

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing¡¯s cultivation had improved greatly and had even reached a point where he felt peerless. However, he also knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an average joe. Although Luo Yunyang hade out of the Boundless Sky Pce way before him, the Six-Dragon Sun Strike Bow in his hands...

    A bowstring made of a six-colored luster appeared on the frame of the stone bow at themand of Luo Yunyang. When the bowstring appeared, a six-colored arrow appeared.

    When the arrow was ced on the bow, everyone was immediately intimidated!

    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time that everyone present sensed the power of the six-colored arrow, many of them still trembled in fear. Even those that felt that their cultivation had improved greatly after they¡¯d entered their respective Boundless Sky Pces felt any thoughts of wanting to challenge Luo Yunyang disappear for good.

    Only Yuan Venerate Kongjing was calm. He had a smile on his face while his body floated in mid-air with the Great Might Sky Halo around him.

    Whoosh!

    Luo Yunyang released the bowstring arrow right away, sending the six-colored arrow straight at Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    Although Yuan Venerate Kongjing seemed like he wasn¡¯t concerned about Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack on the surface, he was actually really wary of Luo Yunyang. After all, he was the one who had started this.

    He clearly knew that Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Although Luo Yunyang had not obtained more than him in Boundless Sky Pce, he still needed to deal with Luo Yunyang with a cool head.

    ¡°Great mighty dragons and mammoths shall shake the heavens!¡±

    Everyone present could feel themselves shuddering when Yuan Venerate Kongjing said these words.

    However, that sentence was nothingpared to the move that Yuan Venerate Kongjing was about to execute next, as the Great Might Sky Halo suspended high above Yuan Venerate Kongjing began to illuminate brightly.

    The world around Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Kongjing turnedpletely golden wherever the light hit.

    Inside this majestic golden world, a golden dragon and a ck mammoth were formed almost at the same time. Their powers were infinite, as if they were as mighty as heaven!

    The might of the dragon and the trunk of the mammoth struck heavily the six-colored long arrow that was developed within the golden world.

    However, the six-colored arrow turned ck just before colliding with the mighty, earthshaking attack!

    It was pitch-ck. As dark as night!

 Chapter 1175 - Futile Opportunities

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Futile Opportunities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Those watching the crowd felt that victory was certain the moment the giant dragons and mammoths formed in the surrounding sky.

    Even Zhen Ri and the disciples of the Taixu Sect were not confident that Luo Yunyang would emerge victorious. It seemed to them as though it would very likely be hard for him to escape entirely unscathed from this.

    While the six-colored arrow was full of power and might, it was unfortunately used against the wrong opponent.

    From the looks of it, it did not seem possible for the six-colored arrow to prate the golden dragons and giant mammoths that had already surrounded Yuan Venerate Kongjing. There was, however, a very strong possibility that Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrow would be destroyed by these giants.

    The golden dragons soared into the sky while the giant mammoths secured thend!

    Nothing seemed to change much, but many people realized that the six-colored arrow had disappeared.

    There had been no catastrophic collisions, so most people did not even realize how it had disappeared.

    ¡°He obviously has a death wish if he¡¯s trying to challenge Senior Brother Kongjing to a battle with his current level of strength!¡± a disciple from the Dakongfan Sect said snidely.

    Of course, the main reason he said so was because he resented Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang had not sneaked an attack and stolen his Sky Seal Jade te, he would have entered the boundless pce for sure.

    While he may not experience a transformation like Yuan Venerate Kongjing, he must have certainly experienced a massive increase in strength. The person behind this whole thing was Luo Yunyang.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu frowned. As much as he would have liked to see Luo Yunyang fall after the first blow, he knew that it was not that easy to deal with him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s standards shouldn¡¯t be far behind, as he had been able to single-handedly deal with all those people before Boundless Sky Pce, which had led to him acquiring arge amount of resources.

    Thus, he shouldn¡¯t be entirely helpless against Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance here had been very average. So average that it felt unreal.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu had a bad feeling, as he couldn¡¯t believe that this disy could really be that average.

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing, who had acquired the Great Might Sky Halo skyw, was definitely not going to be defeated by Luo Yunyang.

    The majestic golden dragons and giant mammoths circling the skies and thend broke up all the distracting thoughts Yuan Venerate Kongwu had.

    How could the powerful Yuan Venerate Kongzheng lose?

    The golden dragons and ck mammoths continued to encircle the sky, but that was all they did. They did not make an attempt to charge over at Luo Yunyang.

    This continued for a while, and there was an increasingly ominous vibe amongst the disciples of the Dakongfan Sect, who were waiting to see Yuan Venerate Kongjing defeat Luo Yunyang.

    Suddenly, a noise was heard. It sounded like a shattering ss resounding through the sky.

    The source of this noise were the golden dragons, the mammoths, and the Great Might Sky Halo on top of Yuan Venerate Kongzheng¡¯s head!

    The dragons and mammoths had been shattered! The Great Might Sky Halo had been destroyed!

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing was livid as he red at Luo Yunyang in disbelief.

    Yuan Venerate Kongwu had not seen the ck arrow of light, but Yuan Venerate Kongjing had. He had even tried stopping the ck arrow with his Great Might Sky Halo as it had approached him.

    As far as he recalled, he was sure that Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck arrow could not break his Great Might Sky Halo.

    While the Great Might Sky Halo might have been damaged, it was still a treasure left behind by a sacred being.

    What he had not expected at all was that the ck arrow wouldn¡¯t just have the might to break the Great Might Sky Halo, but it could even shatter the Great Might Sky Halo to bits.

    The Great Might Sky Halo¡¯s destruction meant that Yuan Venerate Kongjing had lost most of the loot he had acquired from Boundless Sky Pce.

    ¡°How... How could you have possibly destroyed the Great Might Sky Halo?¡± Yuan Venerate Kongjing screamed hysterically.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Kongjing, who was going berserk, and chuckled. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one who acquired opportunities from Boundless Sky Pce. What I have acquired seems to be stronger than what you have!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Kongjing pointed at Luo Yunyang with the intention to say something in retaliation. However, he coughed out blood instead.

    The power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrow had already rushed into his body with the copse of his Great Might Sky Halo skyw.

    While it was not enough to kill him, Yuan Venerate Kongjing had lost most of his cultivation base!

    ¡°Mr. Yunyang, I will represent the Dakongfan Sect and concede this time,¡± Yuan Venerate Kongwu said as he rushed forward to support the already-copsing Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Kongjing. He was about to reply when a surge of force began to envelop them.

    This force dispelled Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts of killing Yuan Venerate Kongjing. Killing Yuan Venerate Kongjing and the rest would entail a great amount of risk, so Luo Yunyang would have to ponder this hard.

    Boundless Taixu was about to send the rest of them out of this space. Thus, he simply didn¡¯t have any time to get a hold of Yuan Venerate Kongking and the others and do anything to them.

    ¡°In that case, please remember what you just said!¡± Luo Yunyang replied as his body was warped out of Boundless Taixu by that force.

    It was hard even for someone of Luo Yunyang¡¯s level to withstand this force. In a moment, he realized that he had reappeared in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    One-armed Xun Taishen eyed Luo Yunyang suspiciously as he appeared.

    Luo Yunyang looked ridiculously strong!

    He had not even been that strong back when he had entered Boundless Taixu. He had initially thought of Yunyang as a good-for-nothing wastrel who only relied on his father for everything.

    Zhen Ri and the others arrived as well shortly, but their expressions surprised Xun Taishen. Zhen Ri and the nine other core disciples who had entered Boundless Taixu were now respectfully standing behind Luo Yunyang.

    These actions represented the attitude the strongest core disciples of the Taixu Sect had toward Luo Yunyang.

    Why were Zhen Ri and the rest treating Luo Yunyang like this? Was Luo Yunyang actually that exceptional?

    As Xun Taishen pondered this, he noticed Shaofanzhu rushing toward a disciple from the Dakongfan Sect who was copsing. The disciple he was rushing toward was Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    The Taixu Sect knew Yuan Venerate Kongjing as the strongest martialist of the younger generation of the Dakongfan Sect. He could even be considered equal to Zhen Ri.

    Had this genius been defeated by Zhen Ri? If that was truly the case, then the Taixu Sect would definitely have an advantage when it came to nurturing disciples in the future.

    While Xun Taishen wondered, Shaofanzhu¡¯s gaze turned to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Who would have thought that you¡¯d be able to destroy the Great Dragon Mammoth with just an arrow!¡± Shaofanzhu said, sounding full of contempt.

    ¡°Are you aware of the implications of your arrow shot?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not reply. Instead, he turned to Xun Taishen. While he might not lose to Shaofanzhu, it would be foolish of him to engage in battle when someone as skilled as Xun Taishen was protecting him.

    As expected, Xun Taishen had already taken a step forward and leaped toward Luo Yunyang

    ¡°Shaofanzhu, I think that we should properly exchange pointers!¡±

    Shaofanzhu¡¯s expression darkened. While he was not afraid of Xun Taishen, he did not feel capable of beating him in battle.

    ¡°Brother Xun, I am not trying to avenge Kongjing. ording to the rules established between the two sects, the result of any battle that takes ce in Boundless Taixu should be decided based on the merits of each fighter.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang defeated Yuan Venerate Kongjing because he was stronger!¡±

    ¡°The reason I am seeking out Luo Yunyang is to ask if it was him who nearly attacked me with the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow some time ago!¡± Shaofanzhu said.

    It was embarrassing for Shaofanzhu that he had cowered in fear so much back then that he had been unable to retaliate. Staring at Luo Yunyang reminded him of the same incident that had happened to him in the past.

    He had previously thought he had felt this way upon finding out that Yunyang was the son of Luo Jiutian.

    However, he had been gravely mistaken!

    The fear and trepidation he experienced had been brought about by Luo Yunyang himself!

    ¡°It is not important whether it was him or not. What is important is that he is now my honorable disciple! If you were hoping to find someone to duel with, be my guest.¡± Xun Taishen interrupted him without even waiting for Luo Yunyang to speak.

    Shaofanzhu hesitated for a moment before heading back with Yuan Venerate Kongjing and the rest.

    Luo Yunyang looked on as Shaofanzhu departed. He was ready to thank Xun Taishen when he felt a force drawing him out.

    This force wasn¡¯t very strong but it surprised him. The suctioning force came from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who was summoning him!

 Chapter 1176 - Body Clone Sky Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Body Clone Sky Talisman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang had been given the duration of a year by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, but it was a year in terms of time in Tianding Realm. Hence, Luo Yunyang had been carefully waiting for the time to return.

    Now, the time hade!

    Although the power sent from the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor now was still insufficient to open a channel for him, Luo Yunyang knew that it would not take long before the channel opened fully.

    The power would dissipate eventually if he chose not to leave.

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, Luo Yunyang had seen a realm far beyond his 36 Great Cosmoses and had also experienced the crushing, overwhelming strength of the Taixu Sect, which could destroy Tianding Realm.

    His future would be promising if he cultivated here.

    However, Luo Yunyang still believed that he could leave behind everything he had and stay here forever.

    He had always known that a martialist should sever his ties with all insignificant things, but doing it was really not as simple as saying it.

    It should not harm him to stay behind in Vast Sacred Sky Realm. After all, he had Luo Jiutian behind him and had even be a disciple of the Taixu Sect.

    But what if he left?

    Luo Yunyang did not know exactly how terrifying the being back in his own realm was. However, ording to his estimations, he reckoned that the being must be at least stronger than an Innate Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This sort of existence must have schemed for eons and would be extremely hard to stop.

    However, when Luo Yunyang thought of Yunxi and all the friends who had followed him for many years, he couldn¡¯t bear to see them die just like this.

    Ever since he had started his cultivation journey, Luo Yunyang had known that he couldn¡¯t be a truly noble person but also could not bring himself to be a selfish, vile being.

    Hence, his final decision was to return.

    While Luo Yunyang pondered this hard, Xun Taishen brought him and the rest away with a flick of his sleeves.

    Shao Fanzhu watched coldly as Xun Taishen and the others left. In the end, he said nothing else and just left with Yuan Venerate Kongjing and his fellow disciples.

    The Neenth Prince and the rest of his party were unable to ept their failure but they still couldn¡¯t see themselves seeking revenge against Luo Yunyang after seeing the way he had fought against Yuan Venerate Kongjing.

    Or rather, they knew deep down that it was nearly impossible for them to be enemies with Luo Yunyang.

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yunyang and the rest arrived at the Taixu Sect. Xun Taishen shot a nce at Luo Yunyang before saying faintly, ¡°You¡¯ll be dismissed here.¡±

    Usually, the elders would ask what they had obtained and how their cultivation had benefited from the trip. However, one-armed Xun Taishen wasn¡¯t interested in any of the disciples except Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunyang, I¡¯ll head back to train in seclusion first. Let¡¯s talk when I¡¯m done.¡± Zheng Ri greeted Luo Yunyang and left quickly.

    Everyone who had entered Boundless Sky Pce had improved considerably. They were now very eager tobine their gains with their cultivation techniques.

    However, even though they were in a hurry, they all still came one after another to say goodbye to Luo Yunyang, including Yuan Venerate Huang Yue.

    Although Yuan Venerate Huang Yue was not willing to get too close to Luo Yunyang, she knew that her reputation would be ruined if she did not show due respect to him.

    As a promising disciple of the Taixu Sect, it would be almost impossible for her to rise in the future if her reputation was ruined.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at Yuan Venerate Huang Yue before leaving. He did not head back to train in seclusion. Instead, he returned to Luo Jiutian¡¯s ce and spent his time ying with his son and keeping his mother and sisterpany for a few days.

    Luo Yunyang exined to them that he would be going into seclusion for a period before developing his Dao Energy. Before heading to train in seclusion, it was only natural that he would rx a while.

    Luo Dong¡¯er, who was attentive, seemed to sense something but she did not ask about it.

    ¡°Prince, His Majesty the War Emperor is asking you to make a trip over!¡± a reserved middle-aged man with a quiet face said respectfully.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation was also at the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate, and he was Luo Jiutian¡¯s right-hand man. In the past, he had shown Luo Yunyang enough respect, but that had been just a form of courtesy.

    Now, he respected Luo Yunyang sincerely.

    This was because Luo Yunyang¡¯s performance hadpletely exceeded his expectations.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head in acknowledgment. After sensing that the power of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor calling for him to return was getting stronger, he felt that it was time for him to have a nice discussion with his father.

    At the very least, he should let his father know that he was leaving.

    Luo Jiutian wasn¡¯t in his War Emperor Pce. He was drinking tea leisurely at the foot of the mountain behind the pce.

    After the middle-aged man left, only Luo Jiutian and Luo Yunyang were left in this void.

    Luo Yunyang did not have a deep impression of his father. Although he had been old enough to remember things when his father had left, he did not know why but his memory of Luo Jiutian was very faint.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Luo Jiutian asked suddenly.

    Luo Yunyang was not that surprised that Luo Jiutian could read his mind. Given Luo Jiutian¡¯s abilities, it would be a joke if he did not know that Luo Yunyang was going to leave.

    He hesitated for a moment before he said truthfully, ¡°Probably today!¡±

    ¡°Have you really decided to leave? I am aware of the situation there. That ce has been sealed off by a deste force.¡± Luo Jiutian put his cup down gently and said, ¡°I felt that power as well when I left. It is not something you can fight against!¡±

    ¡°Unless I am wrong, that realm is a cultivation ground for a supreme being who can at least control three levels of skyw. You need to be at least on par with the 12 Yuan Sages to break that realm apart!¡±

    Luo Yunyang also thought that the person behind the scenes had to be very formidable. His own guesses were not as precise as Luo Jiutian¡¯s, however.

    After mulling this over, Luo Yunyang asked, ¡°Can you ask one of the 12 Yuan Sages to subdue the person behind this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any kind of rtionship with the Yuan Sages. Furthermore, the 12 Yuan Sages of the Taixu Sect have opened their own realms. How can they have time to take care of such a small issue?¡± Luo Jiutian said with a hint of self-mockery.

    Luo Yunyang knew in his heart that there was nothing wrong with what his father had said. To him, this matter was of great importance, but to the 12 Yuan Sages, it was nothing significant.

    It was something that could even be ignored.

    The birth and death of the Human Race in that realm had nothing to do with the 12 Yuan Sages. How could they go to that realm, which they considered dead, when it had nothing to do with them?

    ¡°Your best option is to stay here,¡± Luo Jiutian said heavily. ¡°Although my cultivation is far worse than the cultivation of the Yuan Sages, our family can remainfortable in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm as long as the Yuan Sages do not interfere.¡±

    ¡°It might be possible for you to kill that existence if you return, but the likelihood of that happening is incredibly minute. That¡¯s all I have to say. Stay behind!¡±

    Luo Yunyang watched the solemn expression of Luo Jiutian. For a moment, he felt his father¡¯s solicitude. Although Luo Jiutian had spoken very little to him during his time there, he had to admit that his father had been watching out for him!

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to leave either,¡± Luo Yunyang looked straight at Luo Jiutian and said, ¡°But there are too many things in that realm that I cannot let go of! After all, it is impossible for me to cut off everything I have.¡±

    Luo Jiutian sighed as he nced at his son for a long while. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go, but I couldn¡¯t help but hope to persuade you.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Jiutian produced a piece of paper with a mysterious golden tint. Although there were no inscriptions on the piece of paper, Luo Yunyang was still shocked when he saw it.

    ¡°The Body Double Sky Talisman!¡± Luo Yunyang had read about the Body Double Sky Talisman in books. ording to the books he had read, one would be able to form a body double after using the Body Double Sky Talismen.

    Not only was that body double capable ofbat, but it could even cultivate. Thus, the Body Double Sky Talisman was extremely precious.

    Luo Jiutian waved his hand and said, ¡°This is not the Body Double Sky Talisman. It is the Body Clone Sky Talisman! This talisman can split your body into two. Although that will affect your cultivation, you can recuperate from it in 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to leave, let the other half of you go back. You can return through the connection between the two bodies if you seed but you will not die if you fail in the end. When your clone leaves for your realm, you can go train in seclusion!¡±

    Although the Body Clone Sky Talisman was not the same as the Body Double Sky Talisman, it had to be just as precious. Luo Yunyang did not take the Body Clone Sky Talisman right away. Instead, he said heavily, ¡°Father, this Body Clone Sky Talisman...¡±

    ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve already taken out the Body Clone Sky Talisman. I can¡¯t take it back even if I want to. Use your remaining time and form your clone with this Body Clone Sky Talisman properly. I don¡¯t want you to die in that hopeless realm so soon after our family reunited.¡±

    Luo Jiutian gestured with the talisman in his hand and spoke resolutely. Then, he took a step and left right away.

    A deluge of thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he held the Body Clone Sky Talisman in his hand. Although he did not know where his father had obtained this Body Clone Sky Talisman, he knew that the person who had given it to his father had to be extraordinary.

    The price of such a supreme treasure was unimaginable.

    In the end, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t ask anything else. He just carefully put the Body Clone Sky Talisman away.

    Since it was difficult for him to reject the offer, he would make use of the Body Clone Sky Talisman to be stronger.

 Chapter 1177 - After A Year

    <h4>Chapter 1177: After A Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Greetings, fellow daoist!¡± A Luo Yunyang dressed in green greeted and smiled at another Luo Yunyang, who was in the same exact outfit.

    There were two Luo Yunyangs who weren¡¯t just alike appearance-wise. This other Luo Yunyang was an exact replica. As they stood side by side, their expressions were also indistinguishable.

    Luo Yunyang had made a clone of himself before. His Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had been with him for years. However, no matter how much his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast changed, it was still only a clone embodiment.

    These two bodies felt exactly the same to Luo Yunyang.

    Or rather, both of them felt exactly like each other!

    It was as if he had split himself into two. Although the two of them had identical expressions and thoughts, this still felt very awkward to Luo Yunyang.

    The Body Clone Sky Talisman was indeed extraordinary.

    It could split a person into two directly, and there was no clear distinction between which was the primary or secondary Luo Yunyang.

    In other words, if the Luo Yunyang who returned to the Human Race died there, he would still be able to survive in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm and would not need to bear the brunt of his clone¡¯s death. He could just continue to live happily.

    This was, of course, very beneficial to Luo Yunyang.

    Without waiting further, he turned on his attribute regtor and was delighted to see the changes.

    Luo Yunyang One: Power: 7,642 Speed: 7,563 Constitution: 8,214 Mind: 9,012 Bloodline: 9.8

    Luo Yunyang Two: Power: 7,642 Speed: 7,563 Constitution: 8,214 Mind: 9,012 Bloodline: 9.8

    Chaotic Four-Origin Beast: Power: 7,541 Speed: 6,382 Constitution: 6,784 Mind: 7,598

    After he adjusted the various attributes with the aid of his attribute regtor, his eyes lit up even more.

    Although the Body Clone Sky Talisman was very good, it would divide the Power Attributes into two and distribute them evenly between the two bodies. Ordinary martialists found dividing their Power Attributes into two disastrous. After all, they could not simplybine their Power Attributes back.

    A Taichu Yuan Venerate could decimate hundreds of Taishi Yuan Venerates with a snap of his finger just like this. This was exactly the reason that deterred people from using the Body Clone Sky Talisman, even though it was exceptionally precious.

    However, this fatal w was non-existent in Luo Yunyang¡¯s case.

    With the help of his attribute regtor, he could adjust and move his attributes between his two bodies freely and could reach a peak status in an instant.

    With this extra body, Luo Yunyang would have much less to worry about in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. After he left his secondary body behind in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he returned to Tianding Realm when the power calling him to return on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s behalf reached its peak.

    Tianding Realm was the sacrednd of the Human Race, but Luo Yunyang, who came back from the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, no longer considered Tianding Realm a sacrednd.

    His respect for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had decreased because he hade across too many Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± While Luo Yunyang was checking out his surroundings, a boy approached him and greeted him respectfully.

    The boy was no stranger to Luo Yunyang. It was Red Moon Child. Luo Yunyang had been led by Red Moon Child to the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground a couple of times so he still had a rather favorable impression of it.

    ¡°Oh, it is Red Moon Child. Where is the Divine Ancestor?¡± Luo Yunyang asked calmly Red Moon Child with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Divine Ancestor is currently training in seclusion so he is not free to meet with Your Majesty now. He said Your Majesty is free to do your thing and he will ask you toe over to talk once he is done with his seclusion.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not feel too surprised that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was training in seclusion. After all, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor spent most of his time doing that.

    He already knew what had happened to the Human Race after he had left by using his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone embodiment. Hence, he was ready to go back and n his next steps.

    The being behind the scenes was even scarier than he had thought. Although he had left behind a clone in the Vast Sky Scared Realm, Luo Yunyang still wanted to be absolutely safe.

    ¡°Uncle Master Luo, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky said that if you have time, would you pleasee to his Flowing Sky Training Ground to have a talk?¡± Red Moon Child said just as Luo Yunyang was about to leave.

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky!

    Luo Yunyang scoffed to himself when he heard this title. How could he not know who this so-called Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky was?

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky had be Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky. It seemed like he must havepletely digested the Sky Wielding Crystal Luo Yunyang had given him.

    The second Divine Ancestor of the Human Race had even established his own training ground!

    Although Luo Yunyang did not attach much importance to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, he felt that he should still go and meet the second Taiyi Yuan Venerate of the Human Race.

    ¡°Since Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky is looking for me, I will go meet him now!¡± Luo Yunyang told Red Moon Child. ¡°However, I¡¯ll need your help. I need you to lead me to the Flowing Sky Training Ground.¡±

    Red Moon Child appeared worried when he heard that Luo Yunyang had decided to meet Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a direct transportation array here that leads to the Flowing Sky Training Ground. Please feel free to use it, Human Ruler.¡±

    After saying that, Red Moon Child was obviously hesitant before he whispered, ¡°Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky is not what he used to be. Your Majesty should be careful when meeting him.¡±

    It was obvious that Red Moon Child had steeled his resolve to say that. At the same time, he had also taken a big risk.

    Luo Yunyang already had some guesses about Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s situation. Thus, he immediately thanked Red Moon Child. ¡°Thank you for your advice. I know what to do.¡±

    Then, he stepped forward in the direction of the transportation array. By the time he arrived at the transportation array, he had already started to adjust his attributes.

    The transportation array in the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground was very useful. In an instant, Luo Yunyang had arrived at the Flowing Sky Training Ground.

    The Flowing Sky Training Ground was different from the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground. It was mainly ck and white. The surging pure Yang energy and pure Yin energy inteced with one another, making the ce feel as though it was filled with boundless vitality.

    Although it felt as if the Flowing Sky Training Ground was grand, Luo Yunyang believed that it was merely an upstart development. It seemed as though the Flowing Sky Training Ground had been constructed to match the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground but was vastlycking in foundationpared to the Nine-Cauldron Training Hall.

    The Set Sky Nine Cauldrons of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wasn¡¯t something that the supreme treasures in Flowing Sky Dao Hall couldpare with.

    ¡°Who might this neer be?¡± A cold, dignified voice spoke behind Luo Yunyang before a group of soldiers in armor approached. The leader was actually a Taichu Yuan Venerate from the Dongfang Family.

    Luo Yunyang, who did not have much of an impression of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, nced at him and said, ¡°Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky sent Red Moon Child to inform me that he would like a meeting. Didn¡¯t he let you know about it?¡±

    The Yuan Venerate from the Dongfang Family actually recognized Luo Yunyang the moment he arrived. After all, as the Human Ruler, Luo Yunyang had an extraordinary status. The Human Ruler had humiliated them greatly before. How could he not know Luo Yunyang?

    ¡°Your Majesty, even if you are the Human Ruler and would like to see Lord Divine Ancestor, you must first report to us before waiting for the Divine Ancestor to summon you,¡± the Dongfang Taichu Yuan Venerate said proudly. ¡°Does Your Majesty not even understand these rules?¡±

    Upon seeing that the disciple from the Dongfang Family had be conceited and arrogant, Luo Yunyang scoffed before saying nonchntly. ¡°Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, have you forgotten your old friend after not seeing each other for a year?¡±

    A bead of perspiration appeared on the forehead of the Dongfang Family Taichu Yuan Venerate, who had not expected that Luo Yunyang would speak in such a manner.

    Ever since his Patriarch had be the Divine Ancestor, his prestige and influence had be more dignified than ever. He wouldn¡¯t dare anger his Divine Ancestor even though he was a member of the Dongfang Family.

    ¡°Human Ruler, what are you trying to do? Let me tell you that...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, His Majesty is my guest. Do you think this is the ce for people of your status to spout nonsense?¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said icily as he appeared in the void.

    Almost immediately, all the Dongfang Family powerhouses knelt on the ground and said respectfully in unison, ¡°Greetings, Divine Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°All of you leave us now. Next time, if you dare to be rude to the Human Ruler, you will head to the Starry Sky Fortress to join the war!¡± Although Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said all this angrily, he did not punish them. Obviously, he did not think there was anything wrong with his subordinates.

    Luo Yunyang watched Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky with a nonchnt attitude. However, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had a cold expression on his face.

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky was still the Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky of the past. However, ever since he had be a Divine Ancestor, he had felt a deep-rooted affliction for the humiliating agreement between him and Luo Yunyang.

    It was not an easy task to terminate his agreement with Luo Yunyang. In his opinion, he had be a raremodity. Luo Yunyang would be a fool to give up their agreement.

    The reason he had asked Luo Yunyang toe over was, in fact, to show off his cultivation and intimidate Luo Yunyang.

    At the very least, he wanted to make Luo Yunyang understand that he wasn¡¯t someone he could restrict at will, even though his Lone Heart Seal was with Luo Yunyang. In the end, they would both meet the same fate if any of them tried to back out.

    ¡°Yunyang, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s head to my abode first.¡± Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky formed a series of seals using his hands and brought himself and Luo Yunyang to a massive cave abode in an instant.

    Although Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky¡¯s abode was well-decorated, it was vastly inferiorpared to what Luo Yunyang had seen in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    ¡°Yunyang, how did your training in seclusion go?¡± As Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky spoke, he released the aura of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate at Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 1178 - You Made A Mistake By Finding Me

    <h4>Chapter 1178: You Made A Mistake By Finding Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not parading one¡¯s sesses would be akin to celebrating in the shadows.

    Ordinary folks had this sort of inclination, and so did Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, who had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate! He had be one of the Divine Ancestors of the Human Race. While he could not rece his master as the number one Divine Ancestor, he had already surpassed his peers.

    It could be said that he was already sitting firmly in second ce amongst the entire Human Race. Under the circumstances, he¡¯d intended to suppress Luo Yunyang when they met.

    This was not only to show off, but also because Luo Yunyang possessed his Lone Heart Seal. It was also one of his goals to intimidate Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang scoffed at the suppression shown by the other man. After gaining experience while cultivating in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, Luo Yunyang was no longer an opponent of Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, who was merely at the bottom of the Sky Form Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang quickly activated his attribute regtor and adjusted his various attributes to their peak instantly when the aura of Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky appeared and tried to stifle him.

    After adjusting his attributes, he said confidently, ¡°I have gained a lot since west met and I¡¯m at least stronger than you.¡±

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had already ced most of his attention on Luo Yunyang after exerting pressure on him.

    However, his expression changed when he realized that his Taiyi Yuan Venerate pressure had no effect on Luo Yunyang.

    After all, he had paid a huge price for the opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Unfortunately, this actually had no effect on Luo Yunyang now, which Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky found hard to believe!

    He was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. A Taiyi Yuan Venerate that stood alongside the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor!

    How could a mighty, majestic Taiyi Yuan Venerate not have an advantage when facing Luo Yunyang?

    ¡°Since you said so, Yunyang, I shall see how much progress you have made!¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, who was enraged, threw a fist at Luo Yunyang.

    Surging ck-and-white auras came barreling at Luo Yunyang like two giant millstones.

    Luo Yunyang snickered inwardly when he saw the ck-and-white power and made the decision on the spot to teach Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky a huge lesson.

    Although he was not a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, a Taiyi Yuan Venerate wouldn¡¯t pose too big of a threat to him now.

    Momentarily, Luo Yunyang pointed at the ck-and-white aura and tapped gently. This time, he executed the Obliteration Finger he had obtained from the Boundless Sky Pce. However, he did not execute the strongest level, which was the fifth level of this technique.

    Although Luo Yunyang had used his attribute regtor, his power was still a little inferior to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky¡¯s power, as he was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, there was a huge gap between Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and Luo Yunyang in terms of their ability to control skyws.

    Thus, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger collided with the ck-and-white aura in the void, the aura copsed immediately all of a sudden.

    That wasn¡¯t all. Cracks also started to develop on Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky¡¯s palm. These cracks spread along Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky¡¯s palm and even reached his face.

    If Luo Yunyang had not merely executed the seventh level of the skyw, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky¡¯s body would have shattered right away.

    Besides being terrified, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky felt that the entire situation was unbelievable and could only gawk at Luo Yunyang in fear.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky stared nkly at Luo Yunyang and said in a frenzy, ¡°How can you be stronger than me? I am a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. I am a Taiyi Yuan Venerate that controls the skyws!¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not take further action against Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, nor did he say anything. He knew that what Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky needed now was to calm down, as he had just suffered a setback.

    However, as a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky was already very calm.

    He managed to calm down after a minute or so and quickly activated his cultivation, wanting to expel the nomologicalw forces acting on his body quickly.

    Unfortunately, the power of the Obliteration Great Path nomologicalw Luo Yunyang had sent into his body was too difficult to remove. After making a huge effort, his attempt proved to be futile.

    ¡°Did you give me the Sky Wieding Crystal because you have been plotting against me for a long time?¡± After taking a deep breath, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky red at Luo Yunyang and asked him this question.

    Luo Yunyang waved his sleeves and a massive seat appeared beside him. He sat down casually and said, ¡°You should have known that yourself. If you hadn¡¯t given me your Lone Heart Seal, I wouldn¡¯t have given you the Sky Wielding Crystal.¡±

    ¡°As for the reason I am stronger...¡± Luo Yunyang red at Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky icily before adding faintly, ¡°That¡¯s because you are too weak, not because I¡¯m hiding something.¡±

    Too weak!

    These two words were like sledgehammers smashing Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky viciously. Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had been a high and mighty figure that overlooked everyone for a long time, as he was the first disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Now, he was actually considered weak after bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky finally calmed down after drawing a deep breath. He suddenly realized that his scheme had turned into a mere joke in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s overwhelming strength.

    At first, he had thought that even though Luo Yunyang possessed his Lone Heart Seal, he should still be able to retaliate against Luo Yunyang with his superior strength and make the two of them equals.

    The improvement of his cultivation would make Luo Yunyang more tolerant of him, which would in turn make him the true superior person between the two of them.

    Unfortunately, he had been beaten into a sorry state right after making his first move.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have to admit that you are the strongest genius I have seen in many years. I am not better than you!¡± Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky finally said after calming down.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, whose position had beenpletely reversed, and said with a smile, ¡°Divine Ancestor, you are ttering me.¡±

    ¡°The rest can address me as a Divine Ancestor, but I hope Your Majesty can give me some face. In front of you, how can I be worthy of being addressed as a Divine Ancestor?¡± Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky said with self-mockery. ¡°I just disgraced myself.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t stay on the same topic. After chatting with Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky about what had happened during his absence and the overall situation regarding the Human Race, he turned and left.

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky escorted Luo Yunyang out of his pce and quickly returned to his cave abode. Although he had acted like a gentleman in front of Luo Yunyang, he now had a brutal look on his face.

    In an instant, everything within his pce was turned into ashes.

    After flying into a rage out of humiliation, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky slowly calmed down upon venting his intense anger.

    He pondered to himself for a while and then sent a letter to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Naturally, the letter was about Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength.

    Luo Yunyang did not care about what Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky was doing. After he left the cave abode, he flew straight ahead to his own imperial pce.

    The imperial pce was still full of people. After seeing Luo Yunyang return, his clone embodiment, which guarded over the imperial pce, hurriedly came over to wee him.

    As the two bodies merged into one, Luo Yunyang felt as if he had never left the imperial pce.

    The forces of the imperial pce had undergone a significant improvement in the past year. However, Luo Yunyang had expected this improvement and was rather disappointed that there had been no massive leap in their improvement.

    After his father had estimated the cultivation level of the being in the shadows, although the Human Race seemed very powerful now and could sweep aside opponents such as the Mysterious Underworld Race, Luo Yunyang still felt that this wasn¡¯t good enough.

    No, it was far from enough!

    His own strength was only part of the puzzle and, more importantly, Luo Yunyang felt that he should nurture some Taiyi Yuan Venerates himself.

    In this realm, those that wanted to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates had to obtain the Sky Wielding Crystal. However, after reading numerous ancient books and records in the Taixu Sect and especially afterprehending the Obliteration Finger in Boundless Sky Pce, Luo Yunyang had discovered that this restriction was an intentional attempt by someone who wanted to lead the Human Race cultivation path in the wrong direction.

    This misleading guide was nted right at the beginning of a martialist¡¯s cultivation. The Human Race had produced countless geniuses throughout numerous Great Eras, but those geniuses only ended up losing.

    Luo Yunyang would have fallen into this plight if he hadn¡¯t entered the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. Although he might not necessarily have been unable to break through his cultivation forever, he would definitely have been a lot weaker than he was now even if he¡¯d managed to break through.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Da Qian Master and the rest greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully. However, they looked keener to ask questions.

    Luo Yunyang, who was the Human Ruler, had summoned them anxiously. Could something have happened?

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Da Qian Master and the others. ¡°I have called you here because there is something I need you to do.¡±

    ¡°Da Qian Hall, send a decree down immediately, saying that I¡¯m imparting the cultivation path to attain the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Anyone who is willing to be my disciple can enter the imperial pce and listen to my teachings in 10 days.¡±

    The Da Qian Master was stupefied, and so were the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master and the rest!

    After they exchanged a nce with one another, the Da Qian Master spoke out again. ¡°I believe that many people in this realm would be willing to be your disciples if you¡¯re going to impart the cultivation path to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, Your Majesty.¡±

    The Da Qian Master phrased this in a very indirect manner, as he was reminding Luo Yunyang that there was something wrong with his words. He should be imparting the way to be a Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, I am talking about imparting the path to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Da Qian Hall Master and spoke seriously.

 Chapter 1179 - Is This For Real?

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Is This For Real?</h4>

    The Human Ruler was imparting the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    As soon as the news came out, the returnees and Taichu Yuan Venerates in Tianding Realm were stunned and dumbfounded.

    How difficult was it to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate? Those half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates would know best.

    Five of the six joint Heavenly Emperors had been cultivating hard for years to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. However, they were still only half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Only Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky, or rather, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, had managed to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate after obtaining Luo Yunyang¡¯s Sky Wielding Crystal.

    If anyone were to feel upset about Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, it would be his fellow disciples, who were the remaining five Heavenly Emperors.

    This was rather rational. Most people would be more envious and jealous of the sudden rise of someone close to them rather than the sess of a stranger.

    Although Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had maintained a low profile since bing a Divine Ancestor and had not shown off too much in front of his fellow disciples, the gap between them still upset them very much.

    Most of them had regretted not offering more to Luo Yunyang for the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    Now, even if they wanted toe up with an offer that Luo Yunyang could not refuse, it would still be extremely hard to find a Sky Wielding Crystal.

    ¡°The Human Ruler is imparting the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Has he gone crazy? Even our master did not offer to impart the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate before!¡± the Southwest Heavenly Emperor said in disdain.

    In the Southwest Heavenly Ruler¡¯s opinion, only their master, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, was qualified to impart the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Even Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, who had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, was not qualified to teach the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    He had just be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and did not understand much, so how could he be qualified to teach others?

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler scoffed, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re right. I think the Human Ruler really does not know his limits. How dare he make such daring ims? Could he think that the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate is so simple?¡±

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler resented Luo Yunyang very much. He would have been destined to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate if Luo Yunyang had not handed the Sky Wielding Crystal to Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky and allowed Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was actually going to impart the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. It was really...

    ¡°Senior Brothers, I think we should still believe some of the words of the Human Ruler. After all, he is the Human Ruler!¡± said the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler before he added in all seriousness, ¡°He definitely would not jeopardize his reputation by making a joke out of this if he wasn¡¯t sure.¡±

    The words of the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler calmed the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler instantly.

    They weren¡¯t ordinary beings. The reason they had not believed Luo Yunyang¡¯s words initially was because they resented Luo Yunyang.

    They also believed that bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was too difficult.

    However, after hearing what the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler said, they also felt that Luo Yunyang would never jeopardize his reputation by making such a joke.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s status was not as reputable as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, he was not inferior at allpared to a Divine Ancestor like Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky.

    How could such a person jeopardize his reputation by spouting nonsense?

    Momentarily, they all started to have a thought that they had not believed initially. Could Luo Yunyang indeed possess some sort of technique to make someone a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?

    If he did, they couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    ¡°We will go see if it¡¯s true or not for ourselves. If Luo Yunyang is talking nonsense, we... we will leave!¡± The Southwest Heavenly Ruler had originally wanted to say that he would teach Luo Yunyang a lesson, but he eventually swallowed what he had been about to say when he recalled how Luo Yunyang had fought against the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was definitely way higher than theirs, as he had been able to defeat the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler and take his supreme treasure.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be aughing stock if he tried to teach Luo Yunyang a lesson?

    ¡°Senior Brother is right. We¡¯ll just go listen to what he says!¡± Although the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler felt that Luo Yunyang was most likely lying, he still decided to go and listen for himself.

    There was nothing wrong with going to listen, but he would lose too much if he really missed the chance to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    On the Flowing Sky Training Ground, martialists from the Dongfang Family had reported the decree issued by Luo Yunyang to Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky very quickly.

    Although Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had suffered a significant setback against Luo Yunyang previously, he still held on to his pride as a Divine Ancestor.

    He nced at the juniors and said casually, ¡°What do you think of this?¡±

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, I think that this is just nonsense. The Human Ruler is probably just campaigning for himself.¡±

    ¡°The Human Ruler would have already be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate if it was so easy to be one. He would not have been a Taichu Yuan Venerate like he is now,¡± the Taichu Yuan Venerate of the Dongfang Family said respectfully.

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky nodded. ¡°I know how hard it is to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must be delusional if he¡¯s using such excuses to ept disciples. This is simply ridiculous. You guys don¡¯t have to pay attention to him.¡±

    Although the Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Dongfang Family wanted very much to see what Luo Yunyang was advertising, they did not dare say anything after hearing what their Patriarch said.

    However, there was still a hint of regret in their hearts!

    The martialists of the Dongfang Family aside, most of the interest generated by what Luo Yunyang had said still came from the returnee martialists.

    Their purpose foring back from their doomed Great Eras was to find opportunities. They did not just want to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. They also wanted to contribute to stopping the impending cmity that the Human Race was going to face.

    However, they would prefer to get the opportunity to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates more than contributing to fight in the impending war. Unfortunately, it was not easy to obtain the opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°Although I admire the Human Ruler, I don¡¯t think that he really has a method that can help us be Taiyi Yuan Venerates,¡± a man with a towering golden body said doubtfully.

    Even though the White-Silver Deity, who stood beside him, did not say anything, the disgust on his face was a clear indication of what he thought.

    He did not believe that Luo Yunyang had such a method either!

    Standing beside the two men was the Bronze Monarch. Although the Bronze Monarch had an extra scar on his face, it made him look more frightening than ever.

    ¡°I admire the Human Ruler very much, but I don¡¯t think he has this kind of ability. After all, we all know what sort of process is required to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    The Bronze Monarch¡¯s words immediately calmed the powerhouses that had been discussing amongst themselves. They knew very well how the elders of their respective Great Eras became Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    It was really difficult to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. There was simply no way for one to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate unless one had the Sky Wielding Crystal.

    ¡°The Human Ruler is not a liar!¡± a powerhouse with 12 pairs of ck wings said softly.

    It seemed as though what he¡¯d said was indeed a fact, so his words made everyone present look more solemn than ever.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and hear what he says. We¡¯ll know if we can be Taiyi Yuan Venerates then, won¡¯t we?¡± The man with the 12 pairs of ck wings spoke again.

    ¡°But the Human Ruler said that you must be his disciple if you want to learn this path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Are we really going to be his disciples?¡± the White-Silver Deity snapped arrogantly.

    The Golden Deity and the White-Silver Deity were known for their pride. In their opinion, it was simply impossible for them to be disciples of Luo Yunyang.

    While the rest continued to share their opinions, Yuan Zi strolled over to join the discussion.

    Although the powerhouses present were very lofty and proud, they all stood up hurriedly when they saw Yuan Zi.

    Even the Golden Deity and the White-Silver Deity bowed respectfully before Yuan Zi and said, ¡°Greetings, Brother Yuan!¡±

    The reason Yuan Zi could intimidate those powerhouses wasn¡¯t because of his status but because he was the strongest returnee. A fist spoke louder than words. When those powerhouses greeted him, he acknowledged them casually and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuan, what do you think of the Human Ruler saying that he can impart the path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate Yuan?¡± The Golden Deity was the first to ask Yuan Zi a question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and listen,¡± Yuan Zi said firmly. ¡°After all, the Human Ruler is one of the few people that I respect in this Great Era.¡±

    It was not easy to be respected by Yuan Zi. Although Yuan Zi was an extremely easy-going person on the surface, almost everyone who came into contact with him knew how proud he was.

    Even Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky, who had just be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, had been rejected when he had tried to make Yuan Zi his subordinate.

    Although Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had been very upset about this, he had eventually let the matter rest because he was wary of Yuan Zi.

    This alone was enough to prove how proud Yuan Zi was.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, could you really think that the Human Ruler has a method to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and is willing to share it with us?¡± the Bronze Monarch asked doubtfully.

    ¡°You can choose not to go!¡± Yuan Zi smirked as he remarked nonchntly.

    The body of the Bronze Monarch waspletely bronze, so nobody could see that his expression had changed. However, he was rather upset about being brushed off so rudely by Yuan Zi.

    ¡°Then we shall wait and see. I¡¯ll be waiting to hear that Brother Yuan has be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate,¡± the Bronze Monarch said in disdain.

 Chapter 1180 - The Training Ground Of Donglu Town

    <h4>Chapter 1180: The Training Ground Of Donglu Town</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Countless Human Race Martialists at once flocked to hear the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor speak about his views on cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang had not attended the session previously, as he had been in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. However, all sorts of martialists, including Yuan Zi, the returning martialists, and those from Tianding Realm, quickly gathered to listen.

    Luo Yunyang would be talking about the cultivation path of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, so this became the subject of discussion amongst many people.

    In the blink of an eye, the day came!

    Even though he was the Human Ruler, Luo Yunyang had not chosen to give his lecture in his imperial pce. This wasn¡¯t because the pce was not spacious enough, but because he felt that the vibe was just not appropriate for a lecture like this.

    The ce he chose instead was a small school in Donglu Town, located in the hearnd of the Da Alliance!

    His choice of location surprised many people.

    Where on earth was Donglu Town? Nobody had even heard of the Da Alliance!

    Even most people in the Divine Union and the areas around it had never heard of such a ce.

    It was not a famous mountain, nor a victorious battleground or sacrednd. Instead, it was a small school. The Human Ruler¡¯s choice of venue was indeed...

    ¡°This... This is the Da Alliance!¡± A young man scorned in disbelief.

    His cultivation level was at the peakTaichu Yuan Venerate, and he was strong enough to destroy the chosen venue just by shuffling his feet.

    However, he would certainly never do that because he was afraid.

    This ce was Human Ruler Luo Yunyang¡¯s venue of choice after all. On the other hand, he was just someone in the crowd and he could not afford to offend the Human Ruler here.

    ¡°Brother Mingxin, I heard that this is the ce where the Human Ruler rose to power!¡± hispanion, who was a dark-skinned man, said.

    The Yuan Venerate, who was also known as Mingxin, had a deep level of respect for hispanion. While they were travelpanions, the cultivation level of this dark-skinned man was much higher than his own.

    The difference between their standards was just too great!

    Although Mingxin could be touted as a genius amongst geniuses, he still felt massive respect for thispanion of his.

    ¡°Did the Human Ruler really rise to power in this ce?¡± he asked with a flicker of doubt in his eyes.

    From Mingxin¡¯s point of view, the strongest person in the Human Race right now was the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, followed by the Human Ruler. While Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky was also a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he definitely could not bepared to the Human Ruler.

    At the very least, deep down, Yuan Venerate Mingxin respected the Human Ruler more than Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky.

    ¡°That is absolutely correct. The Human Ruler rose to prominence in this ce. Although the spiritual influence of this ce is weak, it helps because it draws the best of the best out of this environment,¡± the dark-skinned man replied with a smile.

    The two men quickly headed for Donglu Town as they were speaking. In the small province of Donglu Town, a crowd of people was quickly gathering.

    Someone quickly came forward and weed the duo. ¡°I would like to check why the two of you are here.¡±

    The martialist who had approached them had a Neb-Grade cultivation base!

    This level of cultivation waspletely insignificant to the two men. However, they did not dare behave pompously when they saw the statue standing tall in the middle of this small town.

    After all, this was the ce where the Human Ruler had first risen!

    They had seen first-hand how the Human Ruler had challenged the Supreme Incacerate Ruler to battle. While they were unsure whether the Human Ruler had actually broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, they had seen his cultivation level back then.

    They knew for certain that they were no match for Luo Yunyang. Hence, they had no choice but to abide by the rules.

    ¡°We are here to listen to the Human Ruler¡¯s talk,¡± Yuan Venerate Mingxin replied with a friendly smile.

    While he was only a Neb-Grade martialist, the man attending to the duo still confidently and respectfully ushered the two of them into a modern-looking school.

    Upon entering the school, Yuan Venerate Mingxin saw a few familiar faces, including the Golden Deity and Yuan Zi.

    Although most of them were visitors and people were trying to unite amongst the returnees, Yuan Venerate Mingxin knew very well that there were differences between them.

    The most obvious of these differences was the difference in their cultivation levels.

    ¡°Brother Tie, it is indeed crowded. Looks like the lecture of the Human Ruler has attracted many Taichu Yuan Venerates as well,¡± Yuan Venerate Mingxin said with a faintment.

    ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s scope of influence cannot be matched by many people.¡± The dark-skinned man nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But with so many people listening, the pressure...¡± The dark-skinned man trailed off.

    Although he did not finish his sentence, it was obvious that if Luo Yunyang did not have anything significant to say about the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, then he would surely be aughing stock.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s prestige and reputation were also on the line!

    Thousands of floor mats had beenid across the school field. Yuan Venerate Mingxin realized that there was not enough space for any other mats in the space they were assigned to and decided to remain standing with the dark-skinned man.

    Around them were martialists of Taichu Yuan standards, and they were familiar with quite a number of them.

    ¡°Look! The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler is here!¡± someone shouted in surprise.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was apanied by five of the six Heavenly Rulers. All of them were half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates and direct disciples of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Hence, they were allocated the mats at the forefront of the field.

    ¡°Five of the six Heavenly Rulers havee. This is like the time when the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor shared his views!¡± Mingxin eximed.

    ¡°Herees another Divine Ancestor!¡± The dark-skinned martialist spoke up.

    Yuan Venerate Mingxin felt a wave of pressure as a dazzling array of ck and white lights burst into the sky nearby.

    Yuan Venerate Mingxin felt his eyes get slightly blinded under the influence of this force.

    He was a really broad-minded person, but witnessing the current situation made him feel even less respect for Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky.

    ¡°Looks like this lecture won¡¯t be finished so easily. The Divine Ancestor can substitute for him as well!¡± the dark-skinned man said with a hint of mockery.

    However, everyone around him could tell that this wasn¡¯t really what he meant.

    ¡°Our respects, Senior Brother.¡± The five other Heavenly Rulers rose up to greet Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky.

    ¡°My fellow junior brothers, please dispense with the formalities. I am also here to listen to what the Human Ruler has to say about the cultivation path of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate,¡± Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky said as he gestured for them to sit.

    ¡°While I may have already be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, what I know regarding thews and path of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate is merely the tip of the iceberg. I hope that this will be a fruitful trip that will help me deepen my knowledge.¡±

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky¡¯s voice was loud and crisp. Even the me Emperor and the others also clearly heard what was said.

    Right now, the people who were the most loyal and faithful to Luo Yunyang were probably the me Emperor and the human tribe of the Da Alliance. It could be said that they owed everything they were enjoying right now to Luo Yunyang. If they wanted to carry on enjoying life as it was, then they certainly had to keep Luo Yunyang as their closest backer.

    While Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky looked as though he was yearning to learn, his actual purpose was to ruin the session. Although Luo Yunyang had never once disappointed them, this was a golden chance, as the ce was now filled with countless top-grade martialists who were there to hear him out.

    One wrong move and his many years of hard-earned reputation would be tarnished.

    Just as the me Emperor and the others started worrying, a loud chime echoed throughout the sky and Luo Yunyang arrived.

    There was nothing grand or spectacr about his arrival, with the exception of his gradual descent from the sky.

    ¡°Everyone, today, I will be sharing a little insight into how I managed to break through and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. I hope that everyone can listen carefully to the cultivation technique I will be exining,¡± Luo Yunyang said as he addressed the crowd.

    Yuan Venerate Mingxin had always felt a high level of respect for Luo Yunyang, especially since he had rescued the Human Race from an imminent crisis.

    However, hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s first sentence made him feel as if he might have misjudged Luo Yunyang¡¯s character previously.

    Luo Yuanyang was simply too...

    Wasn¡¯t this absurd? Who did he think he was to actually make everybody present carefully understand his cultivation method? Did he not realize that everyone was a genius in their individual world? The cultivation techniques that everyone used were simply the best that their eras had to offer!

    No matter how strong he was, he should still have mentioned that everybody needed to learn from each other, rather than try to lecture everybody in this manner.

    Still, he kept his cool and continued listening.

    ¡°There is no point in listening to the insight of the Human Ruler! I thought he was going to exchange pointers with us. Who would have thought that he wanted to impart to us his cultivation method?¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler said as he got up.

    ¡°No, your cultivation is just too sophisticated for me to learn your cultivation technique. Please pardon me. Farewell!¡±

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler turned and left after saying that.

    Many people from Tianding Realm also decided to leave upon seeing the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler take his leave.

    Nothing had even happened, yet the session had been ruined!

 Chapter 1181 - Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Resentment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was full of resentment for Luo Yunyang!

    Even the significant contributions made by Luo Yunyang to the Human Race and Tianding Realm were not enough to stop the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler from hating him!

    The reason for his hatred was that Luo Yunyang had bestowed the Sky Wielding Crystal unto Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky rather than him previously.

    Seeing Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky advance and be Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky had further cemented his hatred for Luo Yunyang.

    That was why he was bent on making things difficult for Luo Yunyang during the speech. His opportunity came when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s opening sentence. He was going to use his strongest move to get to him.

    ¡°Human Ruler, we are not sophisticated enough for this talk either. Farewell!¡± A few other Taichu Yuan Venerates who were followers of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler stood up and left as well.

    A number of Taichu Yuan Venerates from major families of the Tianding Realm followed them. While they had never been given explicit instructions by the elders of their families, the words of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler represented their own ns¡¯ decisions.

    Naturally, they would leave with the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler!

    They were not going to listen!

    Luo Yunyang watched the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler depart with an indifferent look in his eyes. It wasughable that people were openly indicating their disinterest in the topic when he was going to impart everything he had learned from the Vast Sky Sacred Realm at no cost.

    ¡°Anyone else who wishes to leave with the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler may do so right now!¡± Luo Yunyang said callously as he watched the leaving martialists, who seemed as though they were going to break intoughter.

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler and his followers stood up as well. While he may have been interested in Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight, he felt that his ties to the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler were more important.

    ¡°Farewell, Human Ruler!¡±

    The actions of the five Heavenly Rulers seemed to dictate the actions of the entire Tianding Realm! Even some of the Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Dongfang Family started getting up.

    The families of the six Heavenly Rulers of Tianding Realm were connected by marriage. Many of these ties and connections were thus often stronger than even family rtions.

    Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky remained seated and calm. He was not going to say anything. The argument between Luo Yunyang and his younger brothers was a show one had to watch. It did not matter who won or lost.

    ¡°Everyone, how can someone who never became a Taiyi Yuan Venerate even attempt to speak about the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡±

    ¡°Instead of staying here and sitting like his students, why don¡¯t you follow me and gather in the better world, where we ourselves will forge our own path to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler asked the martialists present just before departing.

    The words of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler roused many hearts.

    After all, one of the six Heavenly Rulers was already a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Although one had to rely on a Sky Wielding Crystal to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, they felt that getting insight from the six joined Heavenly Rulers was an equally rare opportunity.

    In an instant, one-third of the returnee martialists present stood up as well.

    The Southwest Heavenly Emperor kept his eyes on Luo Yunyang and noticed that Luo Yunyang was exceptionally calm. It seemed as though everything unfolding before him had nothing to do with him.

    Luo Yunyang did not seem to care about the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler stirring trouble, nor did he care about the increasing number of martialists who were leaving.

    His actions puzzled the Southwest Heavenly Emperor. Did Luo Yunyang really have a way to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?

    The number of Taichu Yuan Venerates was down by half, and just a few moments after, the total number of Taichu Yuan Venerates was down to one-third of the original number.

    While Luo Yunyang showed no anxiety, the Da Qian Hall Master¡¯s expression was fluctuating. He was unyieldingly loyal to Luo Yunyang. However, he felt greatly for Luo Yunyang when he saw the poor response to him.

    Unfortunately, he was limited by his cultivation base and was unable to do anything.

    The me Emperor and Lu Qubing were extremely close to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Yunyang, should we make any changes given the current situation?¡± the me Emperor asked as he observed the situation.

    ¡°It is alright. Let those who want to stay do so. Those who want to leave may do so as well!¡± Luo Yunyang said while looking at the Taichu Yuan Venerates who were leaving.

    Although the me Emperor wanted to give him further advice, he realized that it did not seem like the best time to do so.

    Eventually, the crowd was reduced to less than one-third of the original crowd and the remaining people were sparsely seated all over the field.

    ¡°Leaving this ce will be their greatest regret. The remainder of you who chose to stay will find out eventually that this is the best choice you have ever made in your life,¡± Luo Yunyang said, addressing the remaining people.

    The me Emperor really wanted to advise Luo Yunyang against addressing these people so politely when he heard this.

    However, he had no idea why Luo Yunyang was so polite. Later, he was going to share how he had managed to acquire the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    These cultivation techniques were not readily essible at any moment. However, to helpbat the impending cmity the Human Race would face, Luo Yunyang had been kind enough to provide these cultivation techniques for free. The me Emperor would not have done the same in Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoes or asked him to do the same.

    Luo Yunyang had given everyone the opportunity to stay and the freedom to leave if they wanted to.

    Nobody else left the field, as all those who considered Luo Yunyang a fraudulent cheater had already left. Those who remained sincerely believed in what he had to say.

    The me Emperor felt a sense of relief after seeing that nobody else intended to leave. ¡°Enough with the chit chat. It is not early anymore. Let us start from the beginning,¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    ¡°The Taiyi Yuan Venerate is a blockade that stops countless talented people from advancing. From this aspect, it seems as though one can only be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate by using the Sky Wielding Crystal.¡±

    ¡°However, I would like to add that the Sky Wielding Crystal is not a good treasure. If you just rely on it alone to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, you will have to pay a heavy price.¡±

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky started to look ufortable. He was the only one amongst the crowd who was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Furthermore, he had relied on the Sky Wielding Crystal bestowed by Luo Yunyang to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Although he was ufortable, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky kept this to himself and said nothing. After all, he had his own worries about Luo Yunyang¡¯s current cultivation base,

    ¡°How should we be Taiyi Yuan Venerates without relying on the Sky Wielding Crystal? By using our cultivation bases, of course! That is the wrong turn that is preventing many geniuses just like you from breaking through. Or rather, one could say that all of us have taken the wrong turn right from the beginning of our cultivation journey.¡±

    ¡°When we make such a mistake, how should we...¡±

    The Taichu Yuan Venerates who were listening had solemn looks on their faces. Some people even began to activate their own methods as Luo Yunyang pointed out their mistakes.

    As unbelievable as Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were, the martialists at the Taichu Yuan Venerate were all smart people. After analyzing and digesting what he had said, they fully agreed with him.

    Yuan Zi had the best aptitude and foundation among them. Thus, he understood best what Luo Yunyang was saying. However, he was using his might to suppress and prevent a breakthrough.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yuan Zi. Even the Golden Deity was suppressing his cultivation. Although they wanted to break through, they knew very well that it would not be the best choice for them to immediately go for a breakthrough.

    The faster they broke through, the less they would absorb Luo Yunyang¡¯s speech, which would cause their future developments to be stunted as well.

    Yuan Zi and the rest were able to resist the temptation. However, when Luo Yunyang reached the part about the finest cultivation techniques he had acquired in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, some martialists could not withstand the temptation any further.

    One of them was Yuan Venerate Mingxin!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I understand! I finally understand!¡± Yuan Venerate Mingxin shouted gleefully as a Sky Law rushed up from within him and enveloped the boundless sky andnd.

    He was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate! He was floating in the sky above now that he had finally attained the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and could destroy the sky around him if he wanted to.

    The energy exuded from Yuan Venerate Mingxin made Yuan Venerate Flowing Sky extremely ufortable. Although he too fully understood the speech given by Luo Yunyang, he was greatly limited by the Sky Wielding Crystal he had used previously.

    Upon seeing someone so insignificant surpass him in just a moment, Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky felt very depressed.

    As soon as Yuan Venerate Mingxin shouted, seven to eight more Taichu Yuan Venerates screamed out loud joyously as well.

    Although they were also aware of the consequences of breaking through so quickly, they could not resist the temptation of advancing straight from the Taichu Yuan Venerate to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This breakthrough caused them to improve their cultivation vastly and even allowed them to control majorws and develop their nature.

    Millions and millions of miles away in Tianding Realm, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and a few of the best martialists who had followed him were busy trying to find ways to break through and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Each of them had their own understanding of things, which made their exchange of pointers easy and beneficial for everyone.

    However, it was just impossible for them to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    While the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were talking, they sensed a boundless aura.

    It was the aura of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    Had somebody be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?

    ¡°That should be the aura of Senior Brother Flowing Sky. Other than him...¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Rulerughed as he spoke.

    While they wereughing and chatting, new auras began popping out.

 Chapter 1182 - We Have No Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1182: We Have No Rtionship</h4>

    In the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground of Tianding Realm, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was deep in meditation with arge circr bowl in front of him.

    The circr bowl was ck and did not change form regardless of the methods the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor used.

    ¡°Hm!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor opened his eyes in disbelief as he made half a hand sign.

    ¡°Six Taiyi Yuan Venerates... No, eight Taiyi Yuan Venerates! How is that possible?¡±

    As the only Taiyi Yuan Venerate of the Human Race for a long time, the Divine Ancestor knew fully well the difficulties of bing one.

    Even though this was the Human Race¡¯sst Great Era and the training methodologies and efficiency of the Human Race were at an all-time high, there would at most only be seven Taiyi Yuan Venerates ording to his estimations.

    Therefore, while there were plenty of outstanding geniuses in the Human Race, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had only epted seven disciples.

    However, he did not know the definite date when they could advance to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. The only thing he could do was wait.

    Now, there were suddenly eight Taiyi Yuan Venerates. What exactly was going on?

    Just as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was about to check things out, the developments surprised him even more. The number of Taiyi Yuan Venerates had increased from eight to ten!

    How was this possible?

    The seemingly always calm and unperturbed Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor could not sit still any longer! He wanted to find out what exactly was going on.

    In a sh, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had arrived in the Divine Union Void!

    The spiritual influence of that ce was extremely low. Although many people had tried to improve the environment of this region, it still seemed shoddy to the Divine Ancestor.

    Given his current status, this was a ce he would never visit.

    If his spiritual consciousness had not sensed something different, he would never have made a trip down there.

    Woosh! Shoosh! Shoosh!

    The familiar sound of breakthroughs came from afar.

    He immediately felt his five disciples making a mad rush toward the area. The disciples, who used to be poised andposed, were now activating all the cultivation techniques they knew to get there as quickly as they could.

    They were pushing so hard that it seemed as though something was chasing them and stopping would only result in serious consequences.

    ¡°Junior Brother Mysterious Water, this is all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for your unhelpfulments, we would have sat there to listen and would very likely have been one of those who ascended to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate!¡± Heavenly Ruler Scarlet Fire cussed angrily.

    Speed had never been the forte of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, and he was currentlygging behind as the other five rushed over.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was feeling particrly vexed, as he felt that he was going to be med for missing out on that opportunity!

    The opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate had been lost! Just thinking about it made his heart ache, as they had been struggling so long to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    However, just as they had been so close to sess, they had thrown away an opportunity to achieve it.

    Even thinking about it made him feel extremely depressed!

    Or extremely angry!

    ¡°Senior Brother, the choice not to listen to Luo Yunyang¡¯s speech was mine alone. When did I ask you to leave?¡± The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler retorted angrily.

    ¡°As one of the Heavenly Rulers, can¡¯t you make your own judgement instead of following your junior brother around?¡±

    In the past, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler used to give in to Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler during their disputes. However, missing out on the opportunity to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates was just too much of an issue and the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler just did not want to be responsible for it.

    While they were speaking, yet another wave of skyws of new Taiyi Yuan Venerates enveloped the area. This energy infuriated the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler even more.

    ¡°What did you say? I meant that if your incessant and redundant words had not influenced us to leave with you, we would all have be Taiyi Yuan Venerates by now!¡± the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler said scornfully.

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler, as well as everyone else who was heading with them to Donglu Town, would have pulled the two of them apart by now if this had happened in the past.

    They were fellow disciples, so nothing good woulde out of a dispute between any of them.

    However, nobody was willing to step in to break up the dispute between them. The Southwest Heavenly Ruler¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s priority right now was to go and listen to Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Anything else could wait!

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was not a person who enjoyed suffering. He red at the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and others, including his juniors, who were making a mad dash back to where they hade from.

    In any case, this animosity between the two of them would have to wait!

    Given their speed, it was easy for them to get to Donglu Town, so they were there in just a jiffy.

    There was no chaos or any special changes to the environment in the area!

    While they were unable to hear any insight, the various energies emitted from the skyws filled the whole ce with immense pressure.

    Even the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were filled with trepidation while standing on the outskirts of Donglu Town, even though they were already half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerates. They found it hard to even keep theirposure.

    ¡°What can I do for you all?¡± a Neb-Grade martialist asked as he hurriedly went forward to attend to the group.

    This Neb-Grader waspletely insignificantpared to the likes of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest. In the past, they would have obliterated this man instantly.

    However, they could not do the same right now because they needed to listen to what Luo Yunyang had to say.

    ¡°We are here to listen to the insight into the path of bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate! Will you move aside? I am the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.¡±

    The Neb-Grade martialist who was guarding the entrance knew very well the difference in standards between him and the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler. However, as a disciple of the Da Alliance, he knew that he could only trust Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am sorry, but the Human Ruler has requested that nobody enters Donglu Town until the talk is over.¡±

    These words made the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler fidgety. Nobody had dared to speak to him in this manner ever since he had been epted as a disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Who would have thought that a mere Neb-Grade martialist would be blocking his way to advancement now? The very thought of this infuriated him.

    ¡°I will pulverize you if you do not let me in right now! Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler shouted in outrage.

    ¡°Heavenly Ruler, I know that you have the means to kill me if you want to, but I would like to remind you that you are in Donglu Town!¡± the Neb-Grader replied anxiously.

    ¡°The Human Ruler is currently sharing his insight. If you dare cause trouble here, I am sure that he will not take this lying down!¡±

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face darkened. If this ce wasn¡¯t Donglu Town, he would have instantly pulverized this insignificant being.

    However, he was helpless against this despotic, insignificant being!

    As the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler made a mental note of this person¡¯s features to take it out on him one day, the Southwest Heavenly Ruler spoke. ¡°Could we please trouble you to inform the Human Ruler that we have arrived? I believe that the Human Ruler would grant us ess.¡±

    ¡°Young brother, you should be aware of our status. Even if you cannot make a decision about this, you could surely inform him so that he can make the decision!¡± the Southwest Heavenly Ruler said with a smile.

    While direct orders had been issued to the Neb-Grader, he still felt afraid to go against those top Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Furthermore, now that the Five Heavenly Rulers were pleading him for assistance, it really was not up to him to make a decision anymore. ¡°I will go and inform the Human Ruler since that is what you ask of me, sir,¡± he finally replied after hesitating.

    He then quickly whipped out hismunication device and sent a message.

    While the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler really had the urge to go forward and attack to appease his resentment, he had to admit that the Southwest Heavenly Ruler¡¯s method of asking was much better. Anyway, it was easy to pulverize that guy but difficult to deal with him. Nothing else mattered as long as they could get this message to Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°I am sorry, fellow Heavenly Rulers. The Human Ruler has said that he has no rtion to you. I suggest that you all return!¡± the Neb-Grader replied after checking the message he had received.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was fuming.

    A frantic, rising energy was emitted from his body when pressure from an even stronger energy enveloped the surroundings of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    This was a pressure imposed by the skyws. Under this massive pressure, it became hard for the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler to breathe.

    This was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s doing. Judging from the energy type of this skyw, this was a newly-minted Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Someone not even worthy of a nce in the past was now mounting a pressure so strong that he was unable to stand it. This made the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler very ufortable.

    However, he had no other choice.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± someone asked just as the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was about to lose his patience.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler felt like sobbing upon hearing these words.

    His master had arrived!

 Chapter 1183 - Missed Opportunities Are Hard To Come By Again

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Missed Opportunities Are Hard To Come By Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had always had an immense amount of respect for his master, but feeling like tearing up upon seeing him was a first.

    They had a chance now that their master had arrived too!

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler immediately bowed.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I would like to meet with the Human Ruler,¡± he said while turning his attention to the Neb-Grade martialist who was guarding the entrance.

    No matter how hard the Neb-Grademartialist tried to maintain hisposure upon meeting the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, there was still trepidation in his heart.

    ¡°You... You are the Divine Ancestor. Please wait a moment while I ry your message!¡± he stammered.

    Even Luo Yunyang was notparable to the position of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor in the Human Race. He was, after all, the strongest Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the Human Race.

    ¡°How audacious! You dare make our master stand here and wait? Aren¡¯t you going to get Luo Yunyang toe and wee us quickly?¡± The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler ordered the Neb-Grade martialist.

    He had already lost his cool upon seeing so many people advance and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at his disciple in disappointment.

    ¡°Mysterious Water, stand down!¡± he snapped, looking at the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    These words were like a bucket of cold water doused over the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    He had rightfully defended his master¡¯s authority, yet he had been chided instead. This showed the dissatisfaction his master felt for him.

    If his master was not going to bring him into Donglu Town, then he would lose the opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. If he was unable to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, then his position as a Heavenly Ruler...

    ¡°Lu Qubing pays his respects to the Divine Ancestor.¡± A clear, crisp voice spoke. It was Lu Qubing, whose cultivation base had already reached the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate, who hade to wee the Divine Ancestor.

    While Lu Qubing had considerable status in the Da Alliance, as his influence grew more, he rarely appeared in public.

    His main responsibility was to manage the affairs in the Divine Union Void.

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a high cultivation, you have a solid base. You will have a bright future ahead of you if you follow the Human Ruler and train carefully.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded at Lu Qubing.

    Lu Qubing, who had immense respect for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, was well-informed of the happenings in the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race and also knew very well what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had aplished.

    It ted him very much to hear someone he held in such high regard say such a thing.

    ¡°Thank you, Divine Ancestor! Pleasee this way,¡± Lu Qubing told respectfully the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor stepped forward to take the lead while the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest confidently followed.

    While it was slightly embarrassing for them to follow the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor around this small area of Donglu Town, they were very eager to hear the cultivation insight the Human Ruler was sharing.

    After all, it had allowed more than ten people to advance and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates! Keeping their dignity was nothingpared to this!

    ¡°I am sorry, everyone, but the Human Ruler has only permitted the Divine Ancestor to enter. Since the rest of you already entered Donglu Town earlier, you may not do so again,¡± Lu Qubing said while shooting a nce at the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had never expected to be stopped at this point. He felt utter disbelief...

    He could not believe what he had heard, as he was tagging along with someone as honorable as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Luo Yunyang was actually stopping a disciple of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Exactly what was Luo Yunyang treating him like?

    ¡°How audacious of you to speak to me in this manner! Do you really think that I cannot kill you?¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler thundered.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked ufortable as the earlier incident appeared in his mind. Even though he was certain that his disciples hadn¡¯t handled this matter well, they were still his disciples after all...

    Such an opportunity was hard toe by. He was even willing to forgo his dignity if he could give this opportunity to his disciples.

    ¡°Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, the Human Ruler did give everyone an equal chance to attend this session. However, you were the one who felt that this session was beneath you.¡±

    ¡°Now, you wish to return and participate after seeing several people advance and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Who would make such a good offer in this world?¡± Lu Qubing answered matter-of-factly.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face darkened. He had just begun to rebuke Lu Qubing when the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor cut him off. ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±

    Even though he appeared high and mighty, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler did not dare disrespect his master in any way. Upon hearing that, he stayed silent and said nothing else.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I understand the full context of this situation. Could you please ask the Human Ruler to grant me some understanding and also allow my disciples to partake in this session to gain insight into the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡±

    The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor were calm but steady.

    Lu Qubing did not dare make a decision. Although he had vast experience from working in the Da Alliance, he still had to consider the significance of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s status.

    However, he did not dare disobey Luo Yunyang¡¯s orders either.

    Furthermore, he did not have a favorable impression of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler upon seeing him have aplete change of heart after his rash, rowdy behavior earlier.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor appeared not to react to what Lu Qubing had said, as if this was justified.

    However, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were infuriated!

    They did not think highly of Lu Qubing, who hadn¡¯t even reached the Yuan Venerate level, and felt that even having such a person as their disciple was beneath them.

    It could even be said that Lu Qubing was apletely insignificant being that could be easily pushed around.

    However, it was unthinkable that this insignificant being was now preventing them from improving their cultivation base.

    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± The Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler stepped forward angrily.

    ¡°If I were a disciple of the Divine Ancestor, I would bear the full consequences of my actions and not make things difficult for the Divine Ancestor,¡± Lu Qubing replied apathetically.

    These words provoked the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler even more but also left him at a loss for words. He did not dare to try anything funny in front of his master.

    Furthermore, he could feel his abilities weakening due to the presence of the energies of ten other Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    It could even be said that their position was threatened.

    ¡°I am sorry, Divine Ancestor, but I just conveyed your interest to the Human Ruler. Unfortunately, he declined and only invited you to enter instead,¡± Lu Qubing said regretfully.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sighed. Luo Yunyang had indeed ignored his plea for his disciples. However, Lu Qubing¡¯s earlier words made sense. It was indeed his disciples¡¯ fault for rejecting the initial goodwill of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor replied as he followed Lu Qubing.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest, as well as the hundreds of other Taichu Yuan Venerates who had followed them here, were all stunned.

    Many of the Taichu Yuan Venerates were extremely unhappy about this. While it was true that they might not be Taiyi Yuan Venerates even after listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight, this was still an extremely rare opportunity.

    If they lost this opportunity, they might never get to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Hence, this was an opportunity they did not want to let go.

    Now, even the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest had been denied ess. What should they do?

    ¡°I shall see who will dare to stop me!¡± a grandson of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s first wife said as he advanced toward Donglu Town.

    ¡°Every member of the Human Race should have an equal opportunity to listen to the Human Ruler¡¯s insight. Anyone who dares to stop me shall die!¡±

    This powerhouse was at the top level of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, so his level of cultivation was way higher than that of Lu Qubing.

    He made a dash for Donglu Town as he spoke.

    Even though Donglu Town was guarded by arge number of martialists, a small group of Taichu Yuan Venerates could still force their way in if they wanted to.

    After all, the martialists on guard were limited by their cultivation bases and were unable to stop Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was not supportive of this behavior, these people were still the sons and rtives of his disciples so he hoped that they would eventually have the opportunity to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    That was why he chose to stand back and do nothing after hesitating for a moment.

    Despite the suppression of the waves of skyws, this disciple still made a beeline for the entrance of Donglu Town. He was just a step away from entering Donglu Town.

    However, just as he started celebrating his sessful entrance, a massive force acted on him and kicked him right out of the entrance just like a ball.

    ¡°Scram! The Human Ruler is sharing his insight in Donglu Town. This is not a ce you can enter at will,¡± said a tall, well-built man who was now standing at the entrance of Donglu Town.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler knew that man very well. It was the Da Qian Master!

    ¡°How audacious of you, Da Qian Master! How dare you...¡±

    However, his words were cut short, as he was amazed by the Da Qian Master¡¯s changes.

 Chapter 1184 - The 99th Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1184: The 99th Dao</h4>

    In the eyes of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, the Da Qian Master was merely a junior even though he was at the helm of all matters in Da Qian Hall.

    He was a junior so insignificant that he was no bother!

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was one of the founders of the six sacred halls, whereas the Da Qian Master was only his junior of many generationster.

    Theirck of achievements was the reason the six Heavenly Rulers did not put too much emphasis and attention on these juniors. However, right now, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was simply dumbfounded.

    This situation had developedpletely differently from what he had expected.

    Or rather, he simply could not believe the Da Qian Master¡¯s state!

    This junior had already attained the cultivation level the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had always dreamed of achieving.

    ¡°You... You are a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!¡± the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler eximed in astonishment.

    The Da Qian Master looked unsympathetically at the look of disbelief all over his face.

    Although the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had been one of the founding masters of the six sacred halls, their ties had been virtually cut ever since he¡¯d chosen to abandon the 36 Great Cosmoses and enter the Tianding Realm.

    Despite the current situation, the rtions between the two parties would still have been poor because the six Heavenly Rulers bore a grudge against Luo Yunyang.

    As the head of the six sacred halls, the Da Qian Master had experienced his fair share of ridicule and mockery from the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others. Seeing their stares of disbelief gave him a sweet sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°I have just be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate with the help of divine blessing!¡± He chuckled while eyeing the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    These words infuriated the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and made him feel extremely ashamed of himself. He had only reached the half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate, yet someone like the Da Qian Master had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Forget about Luo Yunyang. He now wasn¡¯t evenparable to Luo Yunyang¡¯s subordinate.

    This whole incident was a tant p to his face and it left him red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Da Qian Master, are you intending to prevent us from entering?¡± the Southwest Heavenly Emperor asked while the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was stunned. He was hoping to make use of his status as the founding master of the Da Qian Hall to exert some pressure and gain entry.

    ¡°Southwest Heavenly Emperor, it is hard for me to defy orders issued from above. Please do not make things difficult for us,¡± the Da Qian Master gently replied, as he still felt some basic respect for his founding master.

    ¡°And if I still insist on going in?¡± the Southwest Heavenly Emperor asked relentlessly.

    ¡°Then you will have to forgive me for turning nasty. You should be aware that while I was not a match for any of you in the past, none of you are a match for me today,¡± he said resolutely.

    The Southwest Heavenly Emperor nced at his Master. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had a calm expression on his face, as though he hadn¡¯t witnessed anything.

    These circumstances had greatly disappointed the Southwest Heavenly Emperor, as he was now aware that he would not be getting any assistance from his master.

    Even so, he was not ready to give up just yet.

    Since even someone like the Da Qian Master could be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, people like them, who had a good mastery of the nomologicalws, should have to spend minimal effort to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates as long as they listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight.

    They would certainly be in a better position than most ordinary people once they ascended to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. ¡°Okay then, let me see how strong a newly-minted Taiyi Yuan Venerate like you can be,¡± he said after some hesitation.

    Upon saying that, the Southwest Heavenly Emperor made a quick hand seal and a yellow pagoda that emitted boundless magnificence appeared before him.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the four others also charged forward.

    Although there was some disagreement between the five Heavenly Rulers, they still rallied together and entered the battle at full force.

    After all, this situation concerned their future prospects.

    However, as soon as they wielded their strongest techniques, the Da Qian Master reacted as well!

    He had mastery and control over the skyws, so he gently palmed the sky.

    This palm might have seemed gentle, yet it caused the might of the Southwest Heavenly Emperor¡¯s pagoda to crumble. It also managed to dispel the attacking forces of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and everyone else.

    This was the difference between a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler looked at the Da Qian Master in disbelief. He had never imagined that he would bepletely helpless against the Da Qian Master.

    ¡°There is pressure from the presence of nearly twenty skyws over here, and you guys can disy 30% of your full strength in this ce. That exins why you were beaten with a single move.¡± The voice of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was heard.

    ¡°However, you would not be a match for the Da Qian Master and his friends even if you were not here. All you would be able to do is prolong the battle before facing an ugly defeat.¡±

    Their master¡¯s words did not make the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the rest feel any better, as they onlyforted them slightly.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, this way, please. The Human Ruler is awaiting your presence,¡± the Da Qian Master said respectfully even though he was joyfully celebrating inwardly.

    ¡°Yes, I would like to listen to the insight of the Human Ruler.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded.

    ¡°Master, this is an important chance for us. Please ask the Human Ruler to permit us to enter and listen!¡± The Southwest Heavenly Ruler knelt to the ground and pleaded.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler felt extremely ufortable watching the actions of the Southwest Heavenly Ruler. However, he also knelt down after some consideration.

    Then, all five Heavenly Rulers and the disciples following them knelt down as well. While a Taiyi Yuan Venerate like the Da Qian Master was guarding the entrance, the only way to enter Donglu Town was by pleading with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    There was absolutely no possibility of them forcing their way through!

    Watching the plight of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others saddened the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. While the whole incident appeared to be their fault, they were still his disciples.

    How could he, the teacher of these disciples who had followed him for many years and were now kneeling on the floor, turn a blind eye to everything that was happening?

    ¡°Get up. I will ask the Human Rulerter,¡± he finally said.

    ¡°However, you must all repent. Not in front of me, but before the Human Ruler. You must ask him to forgive your ignorance.¡±

    It would be extremely embarrassing for the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler to lower his head before Luo Yunyang in front of so many people.

    However, as much as they did not like the current situation, they had to ept it. If they chose not to ept it, they would very likely see the likes of many others just like the Da Qian Master advance way ahead of them in terms of cultivation.

    Then, the positions of the six Heavenly Rulers might even be assumed by others!

    ¡°I will definitely repent and ask the Human Ruler for forgiveness!¡± the Southwest Heavenly Ruler said inly, as he knew the situation wasn¡¯t favorable for him.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he continued walking into the training ground of Donglu Town. The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were full of anticipation as they watched him leave.

    Suddenly, a terrorizing energy surged forward like rushing waters. The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest, who wanted to stand up in a panic, were instead forced to continue kneeling.

    Yet another person had attained the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. This was theirst chance to break through and attain that status. They would definitely regret it if they lost that opportunity.

    Anger was brewing amongst some of the Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Tianding Realm who had followed the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others. They¡¯d initially intended to listen to what Luo Yunyang had to say when they¡¯d firste to Donglu Town.

    After all, the cultivation path to bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was simply too difficult and it would not hurt them to just listen to what Luo Yunyang had to say.

    However, the sudden departure of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler before the speech had made them follow suit, as they did not want to offend the likes of him. Instead, they had lost the golden opportunity of a lifetime as a result.

    Foolish! That had been absolutely foolish of them!

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had begun to feel the discontent rising amongst the people behind him. He would not have let that pass in the past, but he was now going to endure it even if he was the object of ridicule.

    Actually, he was already feeling a deep sense of regret, which was why he had rushed back to Donglu Town like mad.

    He really hoped that his teacher would be able to use his rtions to grant him re-entry.

    As they were eagerly anticipating this, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor reached the training ground of Donglu Town. There were already ten people there who had broken through and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    The energies emitted from them were all-epassing. It was not easy even for someone like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor not to feel intimidated with all these auras around.

    However, the gaze of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was on Luo Yunyang instead of the other Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Luo Yunyang appeared extremely calm and was entirely focused on talking about the boundless nomologicalws.

    As he spoke, various mysteries rted to thesews were imparted to these Taiyi Yuan Venerates...

    Although Luo Yunyang still seemed to remain at the peak level of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor felt a surging, rising energy being emitted from him.

    The 99th Dao? Was this the 99th Dao? As the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor thought to himself, his interest was immediately piqued.

 Chapter 1185 - Divine Troops

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Divine Troops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The 99th Dao! It is indeed the 99th Dao!¡± This voice breaking the intense silence made it seem all the more terrifying.

    Despite the contrast of that shriek amid the silence, what truly horrified everyone present was the figure that looked like half an open palm, which was fully stretched out.

    The palm was white jade, ghastly, and seemed to resemble death to a certain extent.

    ¡°The 99th Dao was a standard that the ignorant came up with. In reality, we can also say that they are Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡± A prating voice spoke.

    The owner of this acute voice was the index finger of the white jade-like palm.

    The finger was speaking!

    ¡°Whatever you call it isn¡¯t important. What matters most is that there are people in the Human Race that can once again pose a threat to us.¡± Yet another voice interjected.

    ¡°How exciting!¡±

    This voice, which had sounded normal initially, was now shrill once more.

    The one making the different sounds was the ring finger of the jade palm!

    ¡°Why are you still uttering rubbish? This is not the ce for you to be speaking!¡± The index finger chided the other finger.

    ¡°Why am I not allowed to speak here? Are you saying that we do not own a part of this body? I am telling you that it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The ring finger was incensed as murderous intent filled its surroundings. It was obvious that the two fingers were unable to get along with one another, even though they had spawned from the same palm.

    ¡°Alright, that is enough.¡± The thumb spoke calmly. Its manner of speech was low and majestic, and it was obvious that it was the elder.

    ¡°The current Great Realm is thest realm of the Human Race, and its existence is of great significance to us. We can only achieve unification after we have sessfully eradicated this final Great Era and finally returned to our bodies to seek revenge on the Sacred Venerate!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we must not bungle this Great Era!¡±

    The ghastly old voice immediately silenced the squabble between the two fingers. ¡°The Mysterious Underworld Race is such a letdown. Who would have expected that it would be annihted by the Human Race?¡± the index finger said after apse of silence.

    ¡°Out of the four races we have been protecting, we are now only left with the Star Sky Race. The Star Sky Race has never been strong and it will be almost impossible for them to beat the Human Race given their current standards, let alone try to kill the members of the Human Race who have attained the Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate status.¡±

    ¡°Even though the Mysterious Underworld Race is a letdown, the Divine Incarcerate Race is no better. After all, it was also annihted by the Human Race,¡± the ring finger added.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh... Maybe I should just rush out and kill those damned humans!¡±

    The ring finger shook erratically as a wave of murderous intent rushed out. Just as he was about to charge out, a crack appeared in the ground the palm was on.

    The shaking ring finger did not move the grounds the palm was on, but a crack still ended up forming.

    ¡°Quieten down! Unless you are intending to let all our years of hard work and efforts go to waste, you jerk!¡±

    The volume of this voice was extremely loud and clear, and it resonated across thends in a chiding manner. The middle finger of the palm was shouting.

    The ringer finger fell silent but then hissed icily, ¡°If we were not refining this treasure of ours, I would definitely leave to kill those humans right now.¡±

    ¡°As much as we would like to annihte the Human Race in this final Great Era, their leader is too strong right now. We need to exercise restraint,¡± the middle finger said.

    ¡°As a safety measure, I would rather allow the strength of this ultimate treasure to weaken rather than risk something unforeseen happening. Otherwise, the joke will be on us if we end up letting the humans turn the tides during the final Great Era.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps we would be a greatughing stock if the Sacred Venerate caught wind of it.¡±

    ¡°You all have a point there. All of us are immobile right now, and the Star Sky Race is not capable of beating the Human Race. The only thing we can do is activate the divine troops!¡± the forefinger said solemnly.

    ¡°In that case, let us just activate the divine troops! Didn¡¯t we develop those troops years ago just for this day?¡± the middle finger said resolutely.

    ¡°Right now is the time for these divine troops to finally disy some of the power they have been holding on to.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let us activate the divine troops and eliminate the Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Human Race first.¡±

    ...

    The training ground in Donglu Town was simple and unadorned, but there were streaks of skyws that belonged to various Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    The sky was constantly fluctuating. Bolts of lightning shed wildly, and sun rays shone through dark clouds...

    The admiration of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor turned to respect and then to astonishment!

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had never really respected Luo Yunyang much up until he had defeated the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler. It was only then that he¡¯d acknowledged the strength of Luo Yunyang and admitted that he was the strongest martialist in the entire Human Race.

    However, watching Luo Yunyang making use of the 99th Dao right now made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor feel as though Luo Yunyang was not inferior to him in any way.

    This sort of transformation should be considered amazing news for the Human Race. Because Luo Yunyang was already so strong even without advancing, he would improve by leaps and bounds should he break through.

    Quite a number of people had already be Taiyi Yuan Venerates amongst the crowd. Their gazes immediately fell on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor when they saw him enter.

    Some of them even seemed to intend to battle with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor understood the thoughts and intentions of the newly-minted Taiyi Yuan Venerates. He gave them a casual smile and looked at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor in acknowledgment.

    From his point of view, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor might have been slightly biased toward his own disciples but he was always clear-headed when it came to making major decisions. Furthermore, he had been able to enter the Vast Sky Sacred Realm only because of the favor granted by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Although this favor had cost him his Sky Wielding Crystal, it had still allowed him to massively improve and Luo Yunyang was still grateful for that.

    ¡°Human Ruler, a few of my disciples have acted in ignorance and may have offended you. I plead with you to please give them a chance,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor told Luo Yunyang.

    There were hints of respect in his tone.

    Luo Yunyang knew what had happened outside Donglu Town. He nced at the Divine Ancestor and sighed. ¡°It would be better if we did not talk about this matter.¡±

    ¡°This cultivational method of bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate is what I have cultivated over many years with hard work and difficulty. I have already done what I could to contribute to the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°They are free to choose not to believe me and even denounce my words, but how is it fair for me if they do that and scramble here again after seeing people advance and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want something when it is first offered, then it might not be avable when you finally decide you want it!¡± Luo Yunyang said.

    His words made perfect sense to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. However, his disciples were being denied entry. ¡°Human Ruler, I still hope you can give them a chance!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor implored after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°They may have been wrong in the past, but I hope that you will take into ount that they are the cream of the crop of the Human Race and you will give them a second chance.¡±

    As the strongest martialist in the Human Race, it had been years ever since the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had begged someone. Hence, he felt slightly ufortable when he said these words.

    Luo Yunyang could understand the thoughts of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, I cannot deny your request since you have made a personal plea on their behalf,¡± he replied.

    ¡°However, you should be able to look into the past to get a glimpse of the situation back when they left.¡±

    ¡°Right now, it does not matter whether or not I give them this chance, as they will certainly bear a grudge. I believe that there are many geniuses within the Human Race. With this cultivation technique, we will have no shortage of Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Why would you want to waste any more of your time on them?¡±

    These words showed Luo Yunyang¡¯s stance toward this incident. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was not able toment further, even though this situation made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, we are at a critical part of the talk and we hope that you will allow our train of thought to carry on flowing,¡± said someone from the crowd.

    The speaker was the earlier dark-skinned martialist. His cultivation base had already attained the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level.

    The aura emitted from his body didn¡¯t seem in any way inferior to the aura of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    This situation made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor even more ufortable, yet he had to admit that Luo Yunyang was handling things correctly. He would have done the same thing if he had been in Luo Yunyang¡¯s shoes.

    It would be too good if Luo Yunyang were to still impart the cultivationws to the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others despite the ruckus they had caused.

    However, those were his disciples after all!

    ¡°In that case, would you mind if I sat in to listen to your insight into the cultivation path of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate?¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said after some hesitation.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Luo Yunyang answered with a smile. He knew what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor intended to do. However, he was sure that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would not be able to yield the same results.

    This was because Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight into the Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation path had different effects on different martialists and targeted an individual¡¯s cultivation nature.

    What the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor learned from this session would not be of any use to anyone else.

    Outpouring energies from the newly-minted Taiyi Yuan Venerates¡¯ skyws shot up into the sky once again as Luo Yunyang continued his talk.

 Chapter 1186 - Hoofbeats In The Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Hoofbeats In The Starry Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Human Race already has 99 Taiyi Yuan Venerates. How is that even possible?¡± the Si Family Patriarch asked in horror.

    This was immensely terrifying!

    Although the Ancient Six Families had already been brought away, the Si Family Patriarch still felt that he needed to annihte the Human Race.

    The Si Family Patriarch believed that the Human Race had peaked when it had gone up against the Mysterious Underworld Race with four Taiyi Yuan Venerates. They had eventually been defeated even though they had someone as formidable as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    That was why he strongly believed that the Human Race would still eventually face total annihtion because of the impending great cmity.

    However, these thoughts of his slowly dissipated as waves of skyws that originated from the various Human Race Taiyi Yuan Venerates rose into the sky.

    How strong were the 99 Taiyi Yuan Venerates?

    The reason the Human Race had suffered minimal losses thest time Luo Yunyang had assembled the five sacred halls to attack the Ancient Six Families was because they¡¯d had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate Divine Ancestor backing them.

    The Human Race had 99 Taiyi Yuan Venerates right now!

    ¡°What is going on in the Human Race?¡± The voice of the Yun Family Patriarch rang out.

    ¡°I do not know for sure what is going on with them, but one thing is certain. If they continue to get stronger, the Ancient Six Families will be annihted for sure,¡± the Si Family Patriarch replied with a shake of his head.

    ¡°Do not forget that the Human Race hates us the most.¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch did not reply. He was facing immense pressure at that moment. He was from the top family of the Ancient Six Families, so he had to respond well to the current situation.

    However, he really had no idea how to react to this!

    Once a certain level was attained, no amount of underhanded plots would have any effect.

    ¡°What else can we do? Although a few of our elders are deep in hibernation, we will most likely not be much of a threat to the Human Race even if they were to fully regain their strength.¡±

    ¡°What I intend to do now is ensure that our hideout is thoroughly concealed so that nobody will be able to find it,¡± the Yun Family Patriarch said dejectedly.

    ¡°Otherwise, nobody might be able to save us.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch would have mocked the Yun Family Patriarch if he had heard these words in the past. However, the energies radiating from the 99 Taiyi Yuan Venerates left him with nothing to say.

    The strength of these Taiyi Yuan Venerates terrified them.

    Suddenly, what sounded like hoofsteps echoed from the distant void. Thanks to his keen sense of hearing, the Si Family Patriarch immediately detected that the sound wasing from the sky above him.

    Why would there be hoof sounds when there were no roads in the sky?

    The Yun Family Patriarch looked on suspiciously while the Si Family Patriarch began doubting his own hearing.

    ¡°What was that? Did I mishear? Sounds of hoofs wereing from the sky above!¡±

    The two Patriarchs turned their eyes to the sky above as they saw a cavalry troop breaking through the void anding their way.

    White heavenly-armored Pegasuses that were standing at about ten meters tall and had scales like dragons were currently making their way across the nine heavens.

    Although there seemed to be only about a thousand, their grandeur and poise made it seem as though there were tens of thousands of them.

    It could even be said that these troops appeared to be unrivaled.

    ¡°Are... Are these the martialists of the Human Race?¡± the Si Family Patriarch asked in trepidation as he looked at the towering troops from below.

    If these were the troopsing to attack the Ancient Six Families, then they would have absolutely no chance of defending themselves against them.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was speechless. He really hoped that these troops were not there to get them, but their appearance sent shivers down his spine.

    ¡°They are not here to deal with us.¡± A mellow voice rang in the ears of both Patriarchs. They turned around but did not see anyone. However, they immediately recognized the voice. ¡°Our respects, First Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the formalities. These divine troops can destroy anything before the great cmity. Anyone who stands in their way will only be obliterated,¡± he said leisurely.

    ¡°Their appearance symbolizes that the great cmity isn¡¯t far off.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch and the Yun Family Patriarch looked at each other in mutual understanding. ¡°First Ancestor, besides us, are there still other loyal...¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch hesitated for a while but ended up notpleting his sentence.

    ¡°They are not humans!¡± the voice replied.

    ¡°They have the strongest bodies!¡±

    The Yun Family Patriarch was not satisfied with the answer he received. However, just as he was about to ask another question, the cavalry troops swept past them.

    The explosive might of these towering figures made them cower in fear. Although the masters of these horses did not disy any kind ofws or might, their majestic poise had caused them to lose confidence in their ability to go up against a foe like that.

    ¡°Do these divine troops have any weaknesses?¡± the Si Family Patriarch asked discreetly after watching the divine troops go far away.

    Nobody responded to his question. The cold wind blew past, causing the peak Taichu Yuan Venerate Si Family Patriarch to shiver in fear.

    ¡°They are absolutely perfect. They are undefeatable!¡± The voice was heard once again just as the Si Family Patriarch thought that the First Ancestor¡¯s spiritual consciousness had left them.

    Undefeatable!

    This word caused indescribable terror. The two patriarchs were also afraid.

    While they were reying what they had seen earlier, another pair of eyes in the distance had also witnessed the entire happening.

    The owner of this pair of eyes was hiding in the hideout of the Ancient Six Families. She breathed in lightly as she saw the divine troops cross over.

    A howl resounded through the sky,ing from a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate Gctic Star Beast.

    The Gctic Star Beast, which was a Taichu Yuan Venerate, was one of the reasons the Ancient Six Families were able to keep their hideout a top secret.

    That was because their hideout was in the domain of the Gctic Star Beast, which meant that it was a blind spot for the Human Race¡¯s search. However, as the divine troops crossed over, the Gctic Star Beast felt threatened and released a loud howl.

    The divine troops did not stop moving despite the loud howl. Still, thest troop of the formation did turn around and shoot an arrow in the direction of the howling Gctic Star Beast.

    The instant this seemingly normal arrow was released from the bow, the howling beast was split into two.

    Its body and soul werepletely decimated by the blow of a single arrow.

    The divine troop eliminated the Taichu Yuan Venerate beast as though nothing had happened and continued advancing forward.

    ¡°The legends are true. These divine troops can eliminate anything that goes up against them! Their appearance means that divine punishment is impending!¡±

    ¡°Who will be the target of their divine punishment this time?¡± The person hiding mused as she took out a small jade talisman and transmitted what she had just seen.

    The skyws of the 99 Taiyi Yuan Venerates circted the sky over the field of Donglu Town. Due to the presence of these skyws, even Taichu Yuan Venerates would find it hard to activate theirws.

    COMMENT

    Yuan Zi was sitting in a lotus position on a mat. He had not broken through to the Taichu Yuan Venerate, but the energy that radiated from him was even more powerful than that of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    While he looked calm on the exterior, his heart was beating excitedly as he looked at Luo Yunyang with sincere respect.

    Nobody left the field, even though Luo Yunyang had ended his talk a long time ago. Although there was arge number of people who had not broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, they were still excitedly meditating.

    They had already found the path to bing Taiyi Yuan Venerates. All they had to do was follow the path they had set themselves up for.

    As long as they followed through, they would surely be able to get through and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates eventually.

    Yuanzi did not want to take any of the messages that were sent to him, but the special message sent via the jade talisman made him change his mind. Yuan Zi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he read the contents of the message.

    Divine troops!

    Yuanzi was no stranger to these words. He had previously heard his master say these words and read them in some ancient books.

    If the Great Cmity was a single existence¡¯s doing, then these divine troops were its right-hand men.

    There weren¡¯t many records of the divine troops acting in the many times Great Eras had been obliterated, but every single time they did, it meant that a top-grade martialist of the Human Race would surely be killed in action.

    Today, they had finally shown themselves again!

    ¡°Human Ruler, I just received some urgent news. The divine troops have appeared!¡± Yuan Zi said as he activated the jade talisman that showed the location of the divine troops.

    Luo Yunyang was in the process of reviewing his insight into the Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation path. He too had benefited greatly from engaging in the talk he had given.

    He definitely would not have any difficulty breaking through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate if he wanted to. However, he felt that the time was not right yet.

    Divine troops!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze instantly fell on the map showing their whereabouts. The martialist in control of the front stallion suddenly looked in that direction.

    His eyes darted over quickly with murderous intent!

 Chapter 1187 - Head-On Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187 Head-On Retaliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A pair of murderous eyes gazed across 100,000 miles!

    While following that intense gaze, Luo Yunyang felt the sky around him break up into countless cracks as though it was going to copse at any moment.

    The terrorizing gaze of that pair of eyes was sufficient to kill any martialists below the Yuan Venerate level.

    However, these eyes did not have much of an effect on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the image on the map indifferently as he activated the powers of his Destructive Engulfing Finger Sky Law.

    At the activation of those powers, the Divine Troops immediately began falling through the cracks in the sky.

    All the Divine Troops were engulfed by the vortex of cracks in the sky as they were broken up by the powers of the countlessws now circting in the area.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The sound of streaks of de rays filled the air as the surrounding sky andnd began crumbling into many pieces.

    The white armored cavalry continued marching onward despite the crumbling sky around it.

    It seemed as though the calvary was not affected by everything that had just happened.

    ¡°Are those the Divine Troops?¡± Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky asked with a look of terror as the image disappeared from the screen.

    His confidence had been boosted greatly ever since he had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and he had started to adopt a lofty attitude toward his lifestyle.

    However, the earlier image of the magnificent Divine Troops threatened him greatly.

    Judging from the might of the Divine Troops, he felt as though he would be instantly killed and broken into a million pieces if he were to go up against them.

    ¡°They are indeed the Divine Troops. My Master has read about their presence previously in an ancient book. There was only one line describing them in the entire records,¡± the Iron Deity said as he stared nkly at the screen that had shown that terrifying image.

    ¡°They only charge forward, they never falter, and they cut down everything in their path.¡±

    Although the Iron Deity paled inparison to the Bronze Monarch and the others, he was still among the top ten martialists who were present.

    Even people as aplished as the six Heavenly Rulers wouldn¡¯t dare go overboard against a being like the Iron Deity. However, right now, there was a hint of fear in his voice.

    ¡°My Master also had a past encounter with these troops. Luckily for him, he was not their target.¡± Yuan Zi spoke up.

    ¡°Their target was my grandmaster, who was a peak Taiyi Yuan Venerate back then! Many people who knew his standards at the time said that if he was able to continue growing, then his strength would eventually peak out and he would one day save everyone from damnation.¡±

    ¡°However, he was tragically killed at the hands of the Divine Troops.¡±

    What Yuan Zi had said was shocking. After all, he wasn¡¯t just an insignificant figure in this big crowd of extremely talented people. When he informed everyone about the situation his grandmaster had encountered, everyone felt even more nervous.

    ¡°What shall we do then?¡± one of the Taiyi Yuan Venerates asked after a moment of silence. Everyone turned to Luo Yunyang and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Their target is the Human Ruler this time,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said resolutely. ¡°This means that the huge transformation of this ce has already been noticed by that existence.¡±

    The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sent shudders down the spines of those listening. They knew very well that these words were very likely the truth.

    ¡°Our future depends on the Human Ruler. I believe that the Human Ruler should find a ce to lie low for now,¡± Yuan Venerate Mingxin said while shooting a respectful nce at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°It might be a good idea to hide from them for now. I have explored many areas during the many years of my training and I know a good hiding spot. Human Ruler, you might want to consider it if you do not mind the current situation.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded in agreement.

    Many of the people present also began sincerely advising Luo Yunyang to seek a temporary hideout.

    Luo Yunyang felt ufortable seeing all these people advising him to hide but he knew that they only meant well.

    He also knew that they were terrified at the prospect of having to fight against the Divine Troops.

    ¡°Why should I hide? They are only the Divine Troops, not the actual being responsible for the great cmities. How long would we need to continue hiding if I did so?¡± Luo Yunyang said resolutely.

    ¡°Even if I were to hide from the Divine Troops, we would all still eventually perish when the person responsible strikes. What we have to do is not cower any more but destroy these Divine Troops! We should meet them head-on and destroy them!¡±

    There was absolute determination in Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice as he looked at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the rest of the martialists present.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked on doubtfully. Intellectually, he knew that the words of Luo Yunyang made sense.

    If they were to hide from the threat of the Divine Troops, then how were they going to fend for themselves when the great cmity finally arrived? However, based on what he had seen in the ancient records and the abilities disyed by the Divine Troops, he strongly felt that the Human Race should continue to refine and hone its strengths.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor pondered over the two suggested ns and found it hard to make an actual decision on what should be done.

    Both suggestions had their own benefits!

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky and the rest were hesitant as well. Even the Da Qian Master seemed solemn, although he had been jubnt after reaching the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level recently.

    They also knew that hiding was only a temporary solution. However, upon witnessing the might of the Divine Troops and hearing the legends, they still felt that it would be better to hide!

    Everyone had many different thoughts on their minds, and nobody was able to make a decision yet.

    ¡°Those who are willing to join my fight against the Divine Troops,e with me. Those who are unwilling may stay behind!¡± Luo Yunyang said decisively, addressing the hesitant martialists.

    Even someone of Luo Yunyang¡¯s caliber might not be guaranteed victory inbat against the might and prowess of the Divine Troops.

    However, he knew very well that now was not the time to cower in fear and hide.

    The Human Race would definitely lose its confidence inbat the moment he chose to retreat. Furthermore, the effectiveness of the over 100 Taiyi Yuan Venerates he had nurtured painstakingly would be severely weakened.

    ¡°The ancient records have always portrayed the vast might and powers of the Divine Troops. Today, I shall see whether they are true for myself.¡± Luo Yunyang heard the Da Qian Master announce this as he took to the sky.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I do not believe that a Taiyi Yuan Venerate like myself would be scared stiff so easily!¡± shouted Yuan Venerate Mingxin as he rose to the sky.

    Yuan Zi hissed loudly without saying anything as he did the same.

    Ten of them, twenty of them, thirty of them...

    The number of people following Luo Yunyang increased as they trailed behind him toward the boundless sky hurriedly.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked on excitedly while he saw Luo Yunyang and the rest charging into the boundless sky.

    Although he intuitively knew that there was a significant chance of this operation failing, he still had the urge to join this battle.

    ¡°Why are you not going along?¡± Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky heard his master¡¯s voice ring out beside him.

    ¡°I cannot simply agree to Luo Yunyang¡¯s rash actions. Even if we were to choose to face the Divine Troops in battle, we should be nning this carefully and not simply charging head-on,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Doing this might make victory even harder!¡±

    ¡°I have always considered you a level-headed person who will eventually go on to aplish great things, but it looks like I was wrong about you,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor replied. ¡°Although you need to be level-headed to aplish great things, you also need to know when it¡¯s not the right moment to hold back.¡±

    Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky looked embarrassed upon hearing that. However, he could not say anything else, as he was unable to match the cultivation and status of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± said the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor as he turned away, even though he had initially intended to address the other disciples after talking to him.

    Seeing him leave made Divine Ancestor Flowing Sky understand better the intentions of his master. However, even though he understood, he still could not quite trust Luo Yunyang¡¯s impulsive decision to directly rush into battle.

    When it came to the looming threat of this great cmity, he felt that one¡¯s best chance would be to grow and nurture their own strengths steadily but surely.

    As they broke through the sky hastily, Luo Yunyang covered a total of a million miles. Although he already had a battle n, it was no longer relevant, as the people traveling with him had already increased their willpower and strengths greatly.

    Furthermore, this n was almost insignificant in the presence of such a strong fighting power. The presence of the Taiyi Yuan martialists meant that their spiritual consciousness was strong and that they were even more adaptable to making battle ns on the move.

    That was why Luo Yunyang¡¯s first response when he faced the threat of the Divine Troops was to fight!

    Against the looming threat of this great cmity, cowering would mean certain annihtion for the Human Race.

    The people he had nurtured did not disappoint!

    As these thoughts were racing through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he caught sight of the mounted troops galloping through the sky.

    Themander of the troops saw him as well!

 Chapter 1188 - Heaven And Earth Are Eternal, Like An Inextinguishable Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Heaven And Earth Are Eternal, Like An Inextinguishable Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Enemies were meeting head-on on a narrow path!

    This expression could be used to describe the scenario between the martialists led by Luo Yunyang and the Divine Troops!

    The Divine Troops didn¡¯t stop at all. They continued striding forward like machinery.

    Although the Human Race powerhouses all seemed to be in high spirits as they charged over with Luo Yunyang, the atmosphere instinctively turned solemn when they saw the Divine Troops, who were like machines that showed no signs of fear.

    These martialists instinctively looked at Luo Yunyang as well!

    ¡°Inferno Realm!¡± A shout echoed amongst the Taiyi Yuan Venerates as countless zes surged up into the void.

    These zes had many different colors. In the eyes of the many Taiyi Yuan Venerates, these surging zes were individual nomological skyws.

    It could be said that even the most supreme treasures would be burned to a crisp in the face of these surging mes.

    However, the Divine Troops didn¡¯t make any moves when they faced these zes. They continued cantering forward as if those zes didn¡¯t exist.

    The mes caught on to their bodies, their mounts, and even their weapons.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t seem to be effective. The Divine Troops that trampled through the mes appeared to be envoys of hell.

    The person who had used the Inferno Realm was a returnee martialist that had recently ascended to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He was totally stunned when he saw that his ferocious attack had absolutely no effect.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his attack would just end up merely being a background.

    ¡°The bodies of the Divine Troops are refined and made from the strongest Taiyi Yuan Venerate martialists. Furthermore, each of them has Taiyi Yuan Venerate Sky Laws carved into them.¡±

    Yuan Zai said, ¡°Most attacks, especially those with a wider scope, will basically be ineffective against them.¡±

    ¡°We should assume that each of them is a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Furthermore, they are Taiyi Yuan Venerates who aren¡¯t afraid of dying and would very willingly be taken down if they could drag us down along with them.¡±

    Yuan Zi didn¡¯t lower his voice, but what he had just said made many of the Taiyi Yuan Venerates feel frightened.

    Luo Yunyang had a cold glint in his eyes. The instant these Divine Troops had appeared, he had already sensed a wave of power controlling the troops.

    This power seemed to be everywhere, and Luo Yunyang had no way of investigating its source.

    Perhaps he could find the true source of this power by obliterating the Divine Troops. As he had that thought, the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    The Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow had intimidated everyone in the Vast Sky Realm and be Luo Yunyang¡¯s iconic weapon. However, he had still brought the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow along when he had returned here.

    There was only one reason he had brought it back: to preserve his own life!

    Although Luo Yunyang still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds after he had shared his insight. As long as he wanted to, breaking through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    When Luo Yunyang took the stone bow out, the Divine Troops charging through the Inferno Realm reacted.

    The foremostmander of the Divine Troops now raised the sword in its hand.

    Meanwhile, the flying steed it rode increased its speed. In just an instant, steed and rider seemed to have turned into a streak of light that cut a swatch through the void, charging straight ahead.

    There were entities amongst the Taiyi Yuan Venerates whose specialty was their speed. However, when these people saw the streak of light, they felt really frightened.

    They weren¡¯t slow, but when they saw the speed of this streak of light, they realized the gulf was just too great.

    In just an instant, this streak of light was already right in front of them.

    When this streak of light that was the Divine Troops¡¯mander rushed within a thousand miles of Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang released the bowstring of his six-colored bow.

    The bow let out what sounded like a thunderp.

    When the bow was released, its thunderous roar made everything seem to freeze up. Yuan Zi and the others standing around Luo Yunyang felt their mental state shake.

    The Divine Troops¡¯mander, who had charged over at Luo Yunyang, remained stagnated mid-void.

    One moment was a really short time for ordinary beings. However, for peak Taiyi Yuan Venerate entities, a split second could decide one¡¯s fate.

    The instant the Divine Troops¡¯mander stopped, Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrow was already bearing down on it.

    The arrow, which contained a boundless might, sparkled with six different skyws. If it exploded, it could definitely cause an expanse of space to shatter.

    Themander of the Divine Troops, who had already been targeted, simply had no possible way of evading this. As the arrow was about to strike, it swung the sword in its hand forward.

    This move caught the attention of all the martialists watching.

    The Divine Troops only charged forward, never faltered, and cut down everything in their path! Their only weapons were the swords in their hands, as the swords they wielded gave them an unrivaled reputation! Now, the target this sword was being swung at was the arrow shot by Luo Yunyang.

    As the sword shed, the six-colored arrow-light was broken down its center.

    While the sword swept through, even the void was soundlessly cleaved apart.

    Yuan Zi and the others stared in disbelief at the arrow that had been snapped in two. Based on the power emanated when Luo Yunyang had shot that arrow, they had all believed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrow shouldn¡¯t be this weak.

    However, before they could even say anything, the remaining half of the severed arrow had almost reached the Divine Troops¡¯mander.

    The tip of the arrow prated him five inches deep!

    Cracks started to appear on the body of the Divine Troops¡¯mander. These cracks made the Divine Troops¡¯mander look like chinaware.

    As countless cracks appeared on its body, that powerful body that seemed capable of even ying a god shattered.

    The Divine Troops gradually halted. Their machine-like demeanor finally seemed to show a hint of emotion.

    ¡°Heaven and earth are eternal, like an inextinguishable soul!¡±

    The Divine Troops¡¯ second person in charge slowly raised the sword in its hand as it chanted these words in a machine-like voice devoid of any emotion.

    As these words were said, the other fighters of the Divine Troops behind him raised their swords simultaneously.

    When they too chanted these words, a figure instantly appeared within the void. It was the figure of themander that had been shattered by the arrow shot of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow.

    He was tall and mighty with eyes burning like torches! The ice-cold sword in his hands was overflowing with power and a terrifying aura was exuded from him.

    ¡°How is that possible? His soul has already been destroyed. How can he be so easily resurrected? This is impossible!¡± the Battle Hall Master eximed in disbelief.

    The Battle Hall Master had also be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Although he was the most ordinary Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his cultivation base and perception had both improved tremendously.

    However, the situation unfolding in front of him had shocked him greatly. After all, even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would simply be destroyed when shattered by such an arrow.

    ¡°They have some peculiar array formation. Let¡¯s put it this way: If they aren¡¯t all wiped out in one fell swoop, they can use some special methods to resurrect their fallenrades.¡±

    Yuan Zi frowned before adding, ¡°This is perhaps the reason the Divine Troops were able to overwhelm everyone.¡±

    An opponent that could not die... This was the sort of opponent nobody was willing to face. The Battle Hall Master and the others looked even more panicked when they heard Yuan Zi¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Yuan Zi, what should we do then?¡± a returnee Taiyi Yuan Venerate asked. ¡°Perhaps we must all attack together and y all the Divine Troops in one go?¡±

    Yuan Zi nodded. ¡°That is the only solution I can think of. I just don¡¯t know if His Majesty the Human Ruler has any other...¡±

    As Yuan Zi said this, the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hand was drawn again. Meanwhile, a magnificent aura once more gathered in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands.

    The Divine Troops¡¯mander who had charged at Luo Yunyang previously seemed to have already suffered. Therefore, it no longer charged over recklessly at Luo Yunyang. Instead, it just raised its sword.

    The speed at which it raised the sword seemed somewhat slower this time. As the sword was raised, a flowing power surged forth from the martialists behind him.

    In an instant, the aura emanated from themander had reached a state that made the hearts of the others turn cold.

    Although its cultivation base appeared to still be at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the Da Qian Master and the others, who were at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level too, felt that they didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to deal with it.

    ¡°Their power can be gathered as a whole,¡± Yuan Zi said loudly. ¡°The possibility of beating them head-on is low. Your Majesty should back off!¡±

    As Yuan Zi said this, Luo Yunyang released the bowstring and the thunderp was yet again heard as an arrow hurtled toward the Divine Troops¡¯mander!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As themander hissed, the sword in its hand once again cleaved at the arrow shot by Luo Yunyang.

    However, the entire strength of the Divine Troops was concentrated in it this time!

 Chapter 1189 - Breaking Through Xuantian Taiyi

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Breaking Through Xuantian Taiyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It could be said that Luo Yunyang was already well-versed in using the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow. As he pulled the bowstring, Luo Yunyang used the attribute regtor to concentrate all his Power.

    He hadn¡¯t yet stepped into the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, but this arrow had already achieved Taiyi Yuan Venerate prowess in terms of both the power and nomologicalw it contained.

    This show could take down suns and moons!

    Meanwhile, the sword remained steady in the hands of the Divine Troops¡¯mander, whose power level had intensified multiple times.

    It could even be said that the trajectory of this arrow wasn¡¯t any different from the previous one.

    Arrow and sword-light collided in the void once again as if it was a repeat telecast. Luo Yunyang¡¯s six-colored arrow was again cut in two.

    Just like the previous experience, the people watching Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrow get cut still seemed rather calm.

    All the powerhouses present knew that this was merely the start. The might of Luo Yunyang¡¯s six-colored arrow was still toe.

    The six-colored arrow head prated themander¡¯s body, which was many timesrger than its previous iteration. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the might of this arrow.

    However, only one crack appeared on the body of themander this time. Furthermore, it very quickly disappeared after appearing.

    As the crack appeared and disappeared, the Divine Troops¡¯mander reached out and pulled the flickering six-colored broken arrow out of his body.

    While the arrow head was pulled out, a hole appeared on the body of the Divine Troops¡¯mander. As it appeared, practically all the Divine Troops¡¯ fighters behind once again raised their swords.

    ¡°Heaven and earth are eternal, like an inextinguishable soul!¡±

    When these mechanical voices rang out, the wound flickering with six different lights vanishedpletely.

    Luo Yunyang had a grave look on his face as he watched the Divine Troops¡¯mander recover rapidly. He didn¡¯t say anything, but while he stayed silent, he once again drew the bowstring of his Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow and released another shot.

    This time, themander didn¡¯t even use his sword to block it. He allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s six-colored arrow to pierce his defense. Because the defensive ability of his body was really powerful, the six-colored arrow wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any major damage even if it prated his body.

    The Divine Troops¡¯mander once more charged over at Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was wielding a bow. Everyone watching thought that if themander made its way over, Luo Yunyang would lose.

    The instant that the Divine Troops¡¯mander came rushing over, the Da Qian Master and the others took to the sky and charged over at themander.

    They were already Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Even though they were rather apprehensive of thismander, they couldn¡¯t allow anyone to close in on Luo Yunyang.

    The Da Qian Master put his hands together and countless nomological skyws formed a Star Spear within the void.

    In the past, the Da Qian Master had also been able to form a Star Spear. However, his Star Spears at the time had used great path nomologicalws as a foundation, whereas this Star Spear had a basis of skyws.

    In terms of might, it was several hundred times stronger!

    The instant the Star Spear was formed, the Da Qian Master acted like the boundless world was within his grasp. The Star Spear in his hand was thrust toward the Divine Troops¡¯mander.

    Although the Da Qian Master knew that defeating thismander wouldn¡¯t be easy, he still had absolute confidence as he thrust his spear forward.

    He was a Taiyi Yuan Venerate who wielded skyws!

    He might not necessarily be defeated in this battle!

    However, as his Star Spear was about to thrust at the Divine Troops¡¯mander, themander once again swung his sword.

    When the sword, which appeared like it didn¡¯t contain any nomologicalws, came into contact with the Star Spear, it seemed to sweep the Star Spear aside and caused it to break in two.

    It wasn¡¯t the Star Spear that was damaged. The Da Qian Master felt that the skyws he controlled were swept aside by that sword.

    This sword-strike made him feel extremely miserable. He even felt an impulse to cough out blood. Fortunately, as the sword was rushing toward him, Yuan Zi stepped forward.

    Yuan Zi was wielding a golden tri-pointed, double-edged de. As he waved it, three different skyws that seemed to contain boundless might were infused with it.

    Even so, the tri-pointed, double-edged de was easily deflected when it collided with themander¡¯s sword.

    Yuan Zi hadn¡¯t yet broken through to the Yuan Venerate. However, his foundation was at least 30% better than the Da Qian Master¡¯s foundation. When the treasure he wielded was deflected, he immediately started to evade his opponent.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s gaze turned even sterner as he watched Yuan Zi and the others engage in battle in front of him.

    The Divine Troops were rushing over at him. Battling the Divine Troops had been his suggestion. If he was trounced by the Divine Troops, then whatever courage the Human Race had gained would bepletely lost.

    While Luo Yunyang would still have one body in the Vast Sky Realm if this realm was destroyed, all the people he cared for in this realm would be buried along with it unless he could once again create another channel and bring all these people to the Vast Sky Realm.

    He couldn¡¯t be defeated!

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t be defeated in this battle against the Divine Troops. This was the decision Luo Yunyang made with gritted teeth.

    He had suppressed his breakthrough all this time because he only wanted to break through naturally when his cultivation base recoveredpletely.

    Now, these Divine Troops weren¡¯t giving him that chance.

    Relying on the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow to suppress the Divine Troops was extremely difficult. Thus, what he could do now was break through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    This sort of breakthrough might have some deficiencies, but there wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as he used the attribute regtor to make up for it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Without any extra preparations, Luo Yunyang broke the restraints on himself when he raised his attributes to the peak.

    These restraints had originally been added by him. During Luo Yunyang¡¯s sharing session, the restraints had started to stir. Now that Luo Yunyang had chosen to break these restraints, the suppressed power of destructionw flowed into Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Although the people standing around Luo Yunyang were all Taiyi Yuan Venerates, as these powerspletely overflowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, the Taiyi Yuan Venerates all felt as though their mental state had been struck by a hammer.

    They looked at Luo Yunyang fearfully. It could even be said that they now felt that they were looking at the true king among all of them and they would never have any intention of rebelling.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that the skyws Luo Yunyang congealed weren¡¯t the Xingtian Sky Laws most of them congealed but actually the rare Xiantian Sky Laws that very few people condensed within the Vast Sky Realm.

    Xiantian Sky Laws, Master of all Laws!

    As this flurry of energy filled his body, Luo Yunyang gripped the six-colored bow once again. While he gathered his power, the bow that was shing concurrently with six colors instantly condensed into a pure ck bow.

    It wasn¡¯t just the bow that turned ck. Even the arrow produced by the bow had turnedpletely ck. Although this arrow didn¡¯t look as majestic as the six-colored one, its formation still produced a chilling sensation.

    During the fight with this power, the Divine Troops¡¯mander, who had once more been rushing up to Luo Yunyang, quickly halted. His sword was once again raised high.

    The soldiers of the Divine Troops behind him once again channeled their power via the array formation into their leader. As this wild power gathered, the already-tallmander doubled in size.

    The godly Divine Troops¡¯mander didn¡¯t wait for Luo Yunyang¡¯s ck arrow to be released before he charged and cleaved in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    The sh was silent, but whatever the sword-light touched, including the vast expanse of void, was split in two.

    As the sword-light descended upon Luo Yunyang, the ck arrow was released. The bow vibrated and countless ck ripples appeared, causing the void to shatter.

    The ck arrow and the sword-light that cut through everything shed in the void. An ear-splitting explosion suddenly ensued.

    Following the sound of the explosion, themander¡¯s sword started to crumble. That wasn¡¯t all. The huge body of concentrated power of all the Divine Troops was starting to crumble as well.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡± themander eximed in rm. At that moment, his eyes, which already contained resignation to death, shed with an extremely clear and sacred glow.

    It seemed as if themander¡¯s soul had been saved and awakened. His body rapidly shrank. In an instant, it had shrunk to the size of an ordinary human.

    Then, he ripped through the void, fleeing a million miles away.

    The other powerhouses of the Divine Troops started coughing out blood when their leader¡¯s body started crumbling.

    Although they were strong, possessed a Taiyi Yuan Venerate level of cultivation, and had an array formation that rendered most damage useless, it seemed like they had stumbled this time.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± the Da Qian Master shouted when he saw the circumstances.

 Chapter 1190 - Like A Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Like A Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Divine Troops did not have a leader!

    The loss of theirmander caused them to further suffer from poor coordination, eventually leading to a huge deterioration of their battle prowess.

    Following this defeat, the next thing the godly Divine Troops did was quickly fall into their individual battle formations.

    The battle n of the Divine Troops was very simple. They would basically corner all the races in this realm and pressure them.

    If Luo Yunyang had not entered the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, didn¡¯t possess the attribute regtor, and had not obtained items like the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow, the Human Race would not even have stood a chance against the destruction of the Divine Troops.

    However, the appearance of Luo Yunyang has caused these Divine Troops to lose their best fighter and leader. This loss reduced their fighting efficiency by about 50 percent.

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerates who were with Luo Yunyang quickly activated their individual skyws to construct individual realms and dragged the Divine Troops within.

    Luo Yunyang, who had been forced to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, watched the bewildered expression of themander of the Divine Troops.

    By right, he should have killed themander the moment he had a chance to. However, as he was about to do so, he intuitively felt that something did not seem quite right.

    Or rather, thismander had a somewhat peculiar expression that Luo Yunyang found strange.

    That was why Luo Yunyang did not kill him right away. Instead, he used his mind power to envelop themander.

    ¡°Which Great Era is this?¡± themander asked hoarsely with a certain level of agitation in his voice.

    Luo Yunyang, who had reached this level of cultivation, could tell that his opponent¡¯s expression was genuine.

    ¡°Thest one. Does this mean that its n is going to be sessful?¡± themander of the Divine Troops asked in rm.

    ¡°No, it has not seeded yet. You... Since you were able to defeat me, this means that you still stand a chance of preventing him from carrying out the next phase of his n.¡±

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think that you owe me an exnation?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°I have no idea where to start,¡± themander replied hesitantly.

    ¡°If I told you that this body does not belong to me, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I would believe you.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at themander, who seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°Thank you for that. As unreliable as this sounds, it is still the truth.¡± Themander smiled.

    ¡°This body really isn¡¯t mine!¡±

    Themander stared nkly as though he was deep in thought.

    ¡°I... I believe that I was captured. I have no idea what happened after I was captured.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether you can recall what happened, you are still an opponent of mine, so I hope that you will allow yourself to be captured,¡± Luo Yunyang replied. ¡°Otherwise, I will have to get rid of you right now.¡±

    While he felt that themander was lying, he still wanted to make sure that he was in control. Otherwise, he would rather ensure the elimination of this threat immediately.

    There was a faint look of annoyance on themander¡¯s face. It was pretty obvious that he had also been a lofty, proud individual back when he¡¯d existed.

    Ultimately, his silence reced his annoyance and he replied, ¡°Alright, I am prepared to be captured. I have been defeated after all. However, I still hope that you will give me a chance to restrain my subordinates myself. They are a bunch of pitiful people as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will give you a chance to reign in your subordinates, but I would like to remind you that even at your strongest form, you were no match for me,¡± Luo Yunyang replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Right now, you do not even stand a chance!¡±

    ¡°99th Dao, I am no match for you indeed. It looks like the destiny of this world is going to depend on thest generation,¡± themander said as the energy of skyws surrounded him.

    Instantly, the Divine Troops who were isted for single battles were quickly expelled from the various separated people with dazed looks on their faces.

    Themander looked at Luo Yunyang after summoning his isted subordinates.

    It was obvious that he was looking at Luo Yunyang to check if there were any opportunities for a counterattack given the increased number of aides in battle. To his surprise, Luo Yunyang did not even flinch as a mounting surge of energy began pressuring him.

    The man before him was not someone he was capable of stopping.

    Yuan Zi and the rest also quickly returned from the individual realms they had constructed and stared at themander warily.

    ¡°Do not attack.¡± Luo Yunyangmanded Yuan Zi and the others, who were ready to pounce. Yuan Zi and the rest immediately halted upon hearing hismand.

    However, their spiritual consciousness had been locked on their opponents since earlier.

    ¡°Now that your subordinates are fine, it is time for you to keep your promise!¡± Luo Yunyang said as he activated the Great Extinguishing ck Hell Portrait and enveloped the Divine Troops and theirmander.

    There was no form of resistance from the Divine Troops or theirmander, but just as the portrait was about to engulf them, his gaze fell on one of the returning troops.

    Although this person had already attained the status of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he was only a mid-tier martialist and he appeared extremely ordinary.

    After listening to the lecture given by Luo Yunyang earlier, he had immediately broken through and be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, instantly bing one of the most well-known figures among this group of martialists!

    ¡°You must be Ying Shengping, right?¡±

    The man known as Ying Shengping looked surprised. This was because beforeing, he had only been known as Sage Ying. Ying Shengping was a name he had not used for many years.

    The only ones who knew his actual name were the people who were close to him in his own world. How could themander of the Divine Troops know his real name?

    He had not observed themander in detail ever since the battle had started. However, even after doing so, he still concluded that he had not seen him before.

    How could someone he was not even acquainted with know his name?

    ¡°Who are you? How do you know the name I used to have in the past?¡± he asked themander suspiciously.

    ¡°I not only know the name you had in the past, but I even know how you obtained your apprenticeship with your master. Do you still remember that it was drizzling back then?¡± themander asked gleefully.

    Sage Ying would never forget that it was drizzling that day. That had been, after all, the day when his master had epted him as a disciple.

    Only one other person besides him and his master knew about this matter. While he had never actually seen for himself his master pass on, he had felt his presence waning away.

    This meant that only the other person could know this. After all, it had happened long ago.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t... Didn¡¯t you go missing? Back then, the master even tried estimating your whereabouts, but it was to no avail!¡± Ying Shengping said in utter disbelief.

    ¡°Of course it was to no avail. He had been taken away by those that destroyed the Great Eras. Your master would never have been able to locate him regardless of how strong he was.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t quite consider myself to be alive right now. What is speaking to you now is what¡¯s left of my spiritual consciousness,¡± themander said.

    ¡°This body does not belong to me! We have been put together using the best weapons and we are nothing but an integrated weapon suite,¡± themander said without any emotion.

    ¡°Tell me, how has my family been ever since I disappeared?¡± he asked.

    Ying Shengping had not expected such a question from him. ¡°Sky Spirit Monarch, you shouldn¡¯t ask me this since you already know what my answer will be,¡± he replied hesitantly.

    ¡°Many years after you went missing, your rtives continued to do well under the protection of my master.¡±

    The mouth of themander twitched slightly, and it seemed to Luo Yunyang as though he was going to smile. However, his expression still looked downright evil.

    ¡°I wish to thank your master. It¡¯s such a pity that he will never get to hear my words of gratitude. Human Ruler, could you release me now?¡± He then turned to Luo Yunyang.

    While Luo Yunyang believed that the words of themander were true, he still insisted on keeping the restraints on him.

    After all, he did not know what exactly was going on with this guy.

    ¡°No way. Even if your spiritual consciousness has been awakened slightly, I still have to restrain your body. You can me me for not trusting you, but you cannot change my mind,¡± Luo Yunyang replied indifferently.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s re got more intense but eventually died down.

    He was aware that he was not going to win even if he opposed Luo Yunyang directly. Hence, there was only one thing he could do: act the way Luo Yunyang wanted.

    ¡°I would like to know the whereabouts of the being responsible for all this,¡± Luo Yunyang told the Sky Spirit Monarch, whose body was almostpletely restrained by various seals.

 Chapter 1191 - Seven Extinction Grounds; Origin Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Seven Extinction Grounds; Origin Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The impending cmity of the current Great Era was like a looming dark cloud within the hearts of everyone in the Human Race!

    Both the returnees and the powerhouses who lived in this Great Era, like the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master, were depressed due to the looming cmity.

    Although they knew about the Great Era Cmity, they did not know anything about the existence that would cause the great cmity because all those who had seen that being were dead.

    The grandmander of the Divine Troops, the Sky Spirit Monarch, had regained his will and should know exactly where this being was.

    If the being responsible for the impending cmity could be in before this Great Era fell, then they might be spared.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch could see all the curious, burning looks on him, which ced immense pressure on him.

    After pondering this for a moment, the Sky Spirit Monarch said, ¡°The space where the being lives is called the Seven Extinction Grounds.¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t receive them, even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate would be decimated upon entering the Seven Extinction Grounds. I¡¯ve been to the Seven Extinction Grounds once, but I don¡¯t know if anything has changed.¡±

    After saying that, the Sky Spirit Monarch hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t know if that being is injured or is refining some treasures and, as a result, can only hide within the Seven Extinction Grounds before he aplishes what he wants.¡±

    Naturally, the Seven Extinction Grounds had to be a ce that not anyone could enter freely if it had be the hideout for an existence that could cause a great cmity. Luo Yunyang pondered this for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you have any idea how to get to the Seven Extinction Grounds?¡±

    ¡°Vaguely, but we should be able to enter the Seven Extinction Grounds if I lead the way. It¡¯s just that...¡± The Sky Spirit Monarch looked back at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Although your forces are formidable, I still think that you¡¯re far from able to challenge that being.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen what that existence looks like?¡± Luo Yunyang, who did not dwell on the topic, asked the Sky Spirit Monarch directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just one being. I think there are at least four of them. I know this because when I was being refined into the grandmander of the Divine Troops, I heard four beings speaking.¡±

    The Sky Spirit Monarch touched his forehead almost instinctively and added, ¡°The four of them were very noisy.¡±

    Those standing behind Luo Yunyang, like Yuan Zi, were already looking very concerned since this matter was rted to the person capable of causing the Great Era Cmity.

    After discovering that there were four such beings, they all felt even more depressed.

    They could not even cope with just one person, so after learning that there were now four of them, they all felt that it would be impossible for them to cope.

    Luo Yunyang had not expected that there would be four of them either.

    He hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°Besides you, what other subordinates are there?¡±

    No matter what the Sky Spirit Monarch said or Luo Yunyang estimated, he knew that it was not an easy task to defeat those beings.

    It was better to focus his attention, improve his force cultivation, and deal with the subordinates of those people rather than put all their energy into defeating these existences right away.

    For example, subordinates like the Divine Troops should be eliminated as soon as possible.

    ¡°They seemed to be very confident in themselves so they do not have many subordinates. Except for the Divine Troops, the rest are four major races such as the Mysterious Underworld Race.¡±

    The Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race had been destroyed. Luo Yunyang had also nearly killed the Star Sky Supremacy of the Starry Sky Race, who had not fully recovered.

    In addition, there were also the Six Ancient Families. However, since the Ancient Six Families had gone into hiding, he had not been able to discover their whereabouts.

    Luo Yunyang mulled this over and made a decision in a bit.

    ¡°Although you have returned to normal, these are merely words,¡± Luo Yunyang, who looked at the Sky Spirit Monarch, said firmly. ¡°Therefore, I need to put some seals on you and your subordinates!¡±

    The Sky Spirit Monarch was seething in anger. He had been controlled by those people for many years and felt extremely humiliated to be sealed up.

    Thus, after hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s request, he replied coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°I can only kill you all then. After all, I do not know what other methods those people used on you and your subordinates. I cannot allow someone to do more harm to us while we are fighting against them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was firm and unquestionable.

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerate named Ying Shengping wanted to say something but did not do so in the end.

    The people that could be Taiyi Yuan Venerates naturally knew the purpose behind Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision. Like Luo Yunyang had said, he could never allow his own safety to be determined by the Sky Spirit Monarch and his subordinates.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch eyed Luo Yunyang before his fury dissipated and he eventually turned decrepit.

    ¡°I will agree to let you ce a seal on me.¡± The Sky Spirit Monarch was struggling to speak. ¡°However, you must promise in front of everyone that you will not make us do things against our will.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked straight into the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s eyes and agreed. ¡°You have my word.¡±

    ¡°Human Ruler, do you think your seal is going to work if those people have already ced their seal in my body?¡± The Sky Spirit Monarch immediately regretted saying that.

    Apart from provoking Luo Yunyang, there was nothing more his words could do to him. This might even intensify the killing intent Luo Yunyang had for him.

    However, the Sky Spirit Monarch still said his piece while Luo Yunyang was about to ce a seal on him.

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Sky Spirit Monarch and said indifferently, ¡°My seal may not be as refined as that being¡¯s seal, but I¡¯m certain of one thing: You will all perish as long as the two seals sh against each other. Nothing will be left of you!¡±

    Since the Sky Spirit Monarch had been chosen by that person to lead as the grandmander of the Divine Troops, his will was exceptional. However, what Luo Yunyang said still made him feel rather frightened.

    The Human Ruler was not going to control them by cing his seal but would eliminate them if they went out of control.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have nothing else to say, but I believe our performance will make you value us,¡± the Sky Spirit Monarch said after hesitating for a moment.

    When the seal was ced on the Divine Troops and the Sky Spirit Monarch, they followed Luo Yunyang and marched toward Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    As for Yuan Zi and the rest, who had yet to break through and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they had to continue working hard. Those that had already be Taiyi Yuan Venerates would have to return and stabilize their cultivation in seclusion.

    After arranging their next meeting with Luo Yunyang, they all returned to their abodes and the ruined void wentpletely silent again.

    In the Seven Extinction Grounds, an extra inch of the palm could be seen now and had be paler than before.

    ¡°Damn it. The Sky Spirit Monarch has recovered his will. My seal actually failed. Argh! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± An ear-piercing roar that was emitted from the ring finger shook the surroundings.

    However, there were no other life forms in this space except for them, so only the other fingers could hear the ear-piercing roar.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The voice of the index finger snapped. ¡°It seems like obliterating the final Great Era will be more difficult than I expected. Could the Origin Intent of this Realm be resisting?¡±

    The words of the index finger made the ring finger even crazier. He nearly shouted, ¡°That stupid Origin Intent should have been shattered by us long ago!¡±

    ¡°No, we have shattered them time and time again. If it wasn¡¯t still useful to keep them around, I would have torn them to pieces. No, I would have turned them into ashes so they would never be able to reincarnate.¡±

    ¡°How can they still resist? Do they still dare resist us?¡±

    The voice of the thumb was old and mellow, but its tone had an unquestionable majesty. ¡°Is it worthwhile for the two of you to quarrel like this just because of some trivial matter?¡±

    ¡°Although the Origin Intent has been scattered by us again and again, we have notpletely exterminated it. After all, we would have no way to refine this realm any more and harvest the power of the Great Era obliteration if we did eliminate them.¡±

    ¡°I have always sensed that the Origin Intent, which has been scattered by us over and over again, is actually hiding some secret backup n.¡±

    ¡°In the past, they knew that we were difficult to fight with so they umted strength. Now, knowing that this is theirst chance, they will definitely fight to their death with us. However, even if the Origin Intent possesses some other methods, it will only add to our harvest this time.¡±

    After saying that, the thumb added resolutely, ¡°Since the Divine Troops have been destroyed, it will be difficult for the arrangements we have made outside to cause any significant damage to the Human Race. What we can do now is do our best to refine and improve our ultimate treasure to the next level.¡±

    ¡°When the timees to wipe out the Great Era, we will obliterate everything else along with it.¡±

    The thumb spoke with great confidence and the other four fingers agreed quickly. At the same time, the deathly Seven Extinction Grounds became gloomier and colder than ever.

 Chapter 1192 - Returning To Tianding

    Chapter 1192: Returning To Tianding

    Tianding Realm, Nine-Cauldron Training Ground!

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was giving a lecture in the extravagant establishment littered with golden lotuses. Many martialists listening to his lecture felt as if they had attained rare enlightenment.

    However, just as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor began to talk about the essence of his lecture, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t work! Why is it not working?¡±

    The voice was loud, and it even sounded like the person was snarling.

    The sudden rude interruption drew res among those listening to the lecture of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor in an instant. However, as those people realized who was exasperated, they all started to feel awkward.

    That was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was seething in anger, and his eyes were burning as he red at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor doubtfully.

    In the past, although the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler used to have a high status, he had always treated his master with respect.

    Now, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had cast aside all the respect and fear he had for his master and was ring at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor as if his emotions were on the verge of boiling over while he ranted. ¡°Master, what you said was wrong. Completely wrong.¡±

    ¡°Not only did I fail to improve, but I nearly lost control of my cultivation. Are you afraid that I will surpass you cultivation-wise? Is this why you are exining such great insight in thisckluster manner?¡±

    The Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler and the rest said nothing but also eyed their master with doubtful gazes.

    Even the Taichu Yuan Venerates who belonged to the six major families were also casting doubtful nces at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    At least a hundred people had immediately be Taiyi Yuan Venerates when they¡¯d listened to Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight. However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who should be better than Luo Yunyang, had given ackluster lecture. How could this sit well with them?

    Some people even suspected that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor might have some hidden secrets and was deliberately holding those secrets back.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor merely red coldly at his disciples.

    He turned to the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and said lightly, ¡°My lecture itself has already integrated my path. Although your cultivation path is very simr to mine, there is still a significant gap.¡±

    ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s lecture is aimed at everyone¡¯s shorings. After listening to the Human Ruler¡¯s lecture, I can mend the ws of my cultivation path and improve further.¡±

    ¡°But your cultivation path is different from mine. After listening to my lecture, not only will you find it difficult to improve further, but it may evenplicate your cultivation path.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s lecture ends here!¡±

    The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor left the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler and the others ashen-faced as they hastily pleaded. ¡°Master, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler is just feeling anxious so he misunderstood. Please forgive him this once.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we will never be Taiyi Yuan Venerates without Master¡¯s guidance. Master, please be merciful.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, please be merciful!!¡± The disciples of the six major families also knelt down when they saw that the others were doing so.

    Their plea was sincere. After all, their status would be in jeopardy if they could not be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    The six major families of Tianding Realm upied all the cultivation resources in Tianding Realm, and it could be said that they had always dominated the realm.

    The reason they were able to do so was because of the protection of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. In addition, their forces were so powerful that Luo Yunyang would not be able topete with them even if he recruited the returnees.

    However, with Taiyi Yuan Venerates popping out one by one and Luo Yunyang himself also bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, these people felt an immense pressure to improve.

    If they couldn¡¯t be Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they would have to give up arge chunk of resources in Tianding Realm.

    They might even face problems establishing themselves in Tianding Realm in the future.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor felt sorry for his disciples, who were kneeling down before him. Although he was very upset by what the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had said just now, that was still his disciple.

    A disciple that he had trained and nurtured for years!

    How could the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor not know what the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were worried about? Even he felt a sense of urgency.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had sensed that his rule over the Human Race was going to change greatly ever since 100 Taiyi Yuan Venerates had appeared in the Human Race. Although he did not want this change to happen, he had no other choice.

    ¡°Get up. I¡¯m not angry with you. It¡¯s just that you will not benefit at all if you continue listening to my lecture. Only getting the Human Ruler to share his insight again could make all of you Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor waved his sleeves and his disciples, who were kneeling on the ground, stood up involuntarily. He looked at his disciples and said, ¡°My insight isn¡¯t useful to any of you.¡±

    Although the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest were back on their feet, they all remained silent. They had already realized that their master¡¯s insight was not suitable for them while the lecture was happening.

    However, they had no other choice so they were determined to continue listening to the lecture. Now, their master had said so himself. As a result, they could not deceive themselves anymore.

    After a moment of reflection, the Southwest Heavenly Ruler said, ¡°Master, we have overestimated ourselves and offended the Human Ruler. I hope you wille forward and help us mediate. We will agree to any conditions as long as the Human Ruler can share his insight with us again.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked at the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and shook his head gently. ¡°I have already pleaded with him on your behalf. He said he will not agree to it and will never change his mind. It would be better to return and cultivate on your own if you really want to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Maybe you will find enlightenment and be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡±

    The faces of the disciples fell as soon as these words were uttered by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others had cultivated for years by themselves without attaining enlightenment. It would still be a futile attempt if they continued to do so. They would never be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    During the suffocating silence, someone suddenly pointed at the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler andmented. ¡°Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, it¡¯s all because of you. If you had not made a scene there, I would never have left Donglu Town.¡±

    ¡°Given my... my aptitude, I would have be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate long ago. It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    The speaker was a Taichu Yuan Venerate from the Scarlet Fire Heavenly Ruler¡¯s family. In the past, this Taichu Yuan Venerate had been very respectful to all the five Heavenly Rulers. However, he was now acting hysterical as he continued his onught of criticism.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face twitched as his junior spoke so audaciously to him right in his face. In the past, his temperament would have made him immediately crush this junior who was talking back.

    However, he did not dare to do so now because he had already sensed the angry res directed at him. These angry res came from both his senior brothers and the disciples of his own family, who were looking at him angrily.

    They also resented him greatly. He would be cut off from the pack if they followed suit and reproached him.

    ¡°It was my own choice to leave at the time. I didn¡¯t ask you to leave. It was your choice. You are not kids anymore, and you should know that you will have to pay for your decisions.¡±

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler took a deep breath and added, ¡°What has your decision got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, he said this has nothing to do with him. He cost us a dy and is now saying that he isn¡¯t responsible for it. This is utterly disgusting!¡± The Taichu Yuan Venerate erupted with rage after hearing the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s words.

    The words of the Taichu Yuan Venerate were like sparksnding on kindling, instantly igniting the fire in everyone¡¯s hearts. Immediately, someone shouted angrily at the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, ¡°This has nothing to do with you? Say that again!¡±

    ¡°What an irresponsible scoundrel! Everyone, we should teach him a lesson and show him that he cannot make irresponsible remarks about certain things.¡±

    ¡°Beat that nonsense-babbler up!¡±

    Upon hearing the tumultuous crowd getting stirred-up, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor frowned. He was just about to speak out when someone suggested, ¡°It was the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler who offended the Human Ruler. The Human Ruler will definitely let bygones be bygones if we bring him to the Human Ruler to make amends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was the only one in the wrong. Our families cannot be stained by him.¡±

    The juniors of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler stayed silent. While they were rtives of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, they also harbored some resentment for the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    While the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was livid, someone suddenly reported, ¡°His Majesty the Human Ruler is here to call upon the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.¡±

    This sentence created hope in many people¡¯s hearts. They turned to look in the direction of the person speaking and saw a line of people entering the Nine-Cauldron Training Ground in a grand fashion.

    The person right at the front was actually Luo Yunyang, who they had been longing for.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was slightly pissed when he saw Luo Yunyang arrive. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t angry because Luo Yunyang hade but because of these disciples¡¯ ethics.

    The behavior of his disciples had been atrocious! Although Luo Yunyang was far away, he believed that he must have witnessed it.

    After some hesitation, he rose and greeted Luo Yunyang. ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler.¡±

    However, when he approached Luo Yunyang, his attention was focused on the machine-like party behind Luo Yunyang.

    These people were riding huge Pegasuses, and their movements seemed extremely stiff and machine-like.

    Despite theirck of vitality, they still gave off an astounding, threatening aura, especially the person right at the front, who made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor very wary.

    It seemed like this person¡¯s cultivation was above the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, so he might not be able to win if they were to fight.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler red at Luo Yunyang hatefully. It was understandable that he would react in this manner, but he had been looking forward to Luo Yunyang sharing his insight again deep down.

    Luo Yunyang smiled at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and responded, ¡°Divine Ancestor, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡±

    While Luo Yunyang was exchanging greetings with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the rest exchanged a nce before bowing respectfully in front of Luo Yunyang and greeting him in unison. ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡±

    In the past, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest had not been very polite to Luo Yunyang and had never ever bowed before him.

    However, Luo Yunyang was now in control of the situation so even though they were proud and lofty, they still had to greet him. Furthermore, the aura emitted by Luo Yunyang this time frightened them even more.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the others who greeted him and gestured with his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the formalities.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Human Ruler, for bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Your cultivation will be the strongest in this realm from this day onward,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said after studying Luo Yunyang for a moment.

    Luo Yunyang had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and was now even a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Although his cultivation had reached the Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate level after listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s lecture, there was still a huge gulf between him and Luo Yunyang.

    Thus, the moment he saw Luo Yunyang, he had a feeling that he no longer had a chance of surpassing Luo Yunyang in this life.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, thank you. The Human Race is stronger now, but we are also at the most critical juncture. After all, there will not be another Great Era after this one.¡±

    ¡°If we cannot stop the impending cmity, I¡¯m afraid the entire Human Race will vanish from this realm.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Human Ruler. Don¡¯t hesitate to let me know what I can do to help since you havee to my Nine-Cauldron Training Ground.¡±

    As soon as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor finished speaking, someone suddenly fell on his knees and pleaded. ¡°Human Ruler, I listened to the nderous calumny of the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and doubted your generous offer. I hope you are willing to give me another chance in light of my sincere plea. I will undoubtedly follow you unswervingly and fight alongside you when the impending cmityes.¡±

    The person who spoke was the Taichu Yuan Venerate who had just sted the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler. He had unceremoniously pushed all the responsibility on the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was upset but he did not dare defend himself in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Plus, he had no chance to defend himself. After that Taichu Yuan Venerate spoke out, the other Taichu Yuan Venerates of Tianding Realm followed suit and stood out one by one to express their resentment for being led astray by the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler while also seeking the Human Ruler¡¯s forgiveness.

    Momentarily, the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had be the target of scorn.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler couldn¡¯t help turning to look at his master, as he felt extremely wronged.

    However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor merely sighed when he saw how the situation was unfolding.

    He was also going to abandon the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler. It would be worth it if Luo Yunyang agreed to the request of his disciples.

    ¡°I am not here to talk about this.¡± Luo Yunyang scanned the disciples kneeling on the ground as he spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 1193 - I Have No Time For This

    <h4>Chapter 1193: I Have No Time For This</h4>

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s arrival ignited a light of hope in the jaded hearts of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s disciples. They sincerely hoped that their opportunity hade once again!

    At the same time, they also made up their minds. No matter how tough or humiliating Luo Yunyang¡¯s request was, they would endure the humiliation and plead Luo Yunyang to share his insight again.

    After all, this would determine whether they could be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were like a smashing blow to their heads. Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯te here because of them.

    They had not regarded Luo Yunyang as someone important when the Tianding Realm had surfaced. However, Luo Yunyang had now be an existence they could only look up to.

    It could even be said that the gulf between them and Luo Yunyang now was greater than ever. They actually had no bargaining power when dealing with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I was foolish for a moment and I was victimized by a crafty scoundrel. Please have mercy, Your Majesty, and give us a chance to mend our ways.¡± After feeling dejected and shocked for a moment, the first Taichu Yuan Venerate stood up and spoke sincerely.

    Victimized by a scoundrel!

    The Taichu Yuan Venerate had said these words in a very determined manner, and the scoundrel he was referring to was naturally the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was enraged. He gnashed his teeth but eventually did note forward to object. He knew that he should not impede others even if he could not listen to Luo Yunyang¡¯s insight.

    Otherwise, he would really be hated by everyone in Tianding Realm.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor did not speak out orment on the internal conflict among his disciples even though he was feeling very ufortable with it. He also understood that at times like this, it was difficult to go against the will of the masses.

    The only reason the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had assumed this burden was because he had spoken out the most.

    Luo Yunyang looked at that Taichu Yuan Venerate and said, ¡°I have already said that I am not here for this. This matter is trivial. Don¡¯t offend me next time if you feel that you have offended me. There is no need for you to feel so sad.¡±

    Luo Yunyang added coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a narrow-minded person either. Since this is over, let bygones be bygones!¡±

    How could he let it go that easily? Everyone felt their hearts tighten when they heard Luo Yunyang casually disregarded this matter. He even sounded as if he was toozy to care.

    How can we ask for your insight if you don¡¯t ept our apology? How can we be Taiyi Yuan Venerates if we don¡¯t ask you to give us a lecture?

    However, that Taichu Yuan Venerate knew that it was no use toe forward again. Hence, he looked at the five Heavenly Rulers.

    Or rather, he started at the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler.

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler was an arrogant man yet he could not help humbling himself under the watchful stares of the masses. After pondering this for a moment, he knelt on the ground and pleaded. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m a knave who projected his own shorings on others and has be aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°I seek your forgiveness, Your Majesty, and I hope that you can share your insight into bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate once more.¡±

    The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler had no choice but to make this decision.

    His family and friends would turn against him if he did not make such a decision now.

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he eyed the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, who was kneeling on the ground, before saying casually, ¡°Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler, I have already said that this is over. I will not hold you ountable for anything, but I will not share my insight again either. I have nothing to do with what you guys want, and I don¡¯t want to know anything about you.¡±

    These words made the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler¡¯s face darken. He was angry at first, but he immediately felt disheartened.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were very simple, he was actually telling him they were not worthy of Luo Yunyang spending any time or effort on them. Or rather, they were not qualified to be considered important by Luo Yunyang at all.

    ¡°Human Ruler, we are all Taichu Yuan Venerates. I believe we can also be Taiyi Yuan Venerates if we listen to your lecture,¡± the Southwest Heavenly Ruler said, unwilling to ept Luo Yunyang¡¯s rejection. ¡°This way, our race can also improve its fighting forces.¡±

    ¡°What the Human Race needs is core capabilities.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at the Southwest Heavenly Ruler and replied nonchntly.

    While Luo Yunyang was speaking, the boundless power of the skyw within the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s body also erupted through the roof.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch wasn¡¯t much weaker than Luo Yunyang as far as fighting capabilities were concerned. The power he showed now was capable of crushing the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked closely at the aura emanated from the Sky Spirit Monarch before letting out a deep sigh.

    His expression showed his helplessness and sentiment for his inferiority against the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s abilities.

    Luo Yunyang could sense that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was disheartened. He harbored no malice for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, but there was something he had to do for him toe this time.

    Besides aplishing this, he also had to do it well.

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the others shifted their attention to the Sky Spirit Monarch and his subordinates. They immediately felt the huge gap between them and those people through the aura they exuded.

    ¡°These are the Divine Troops.¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t hide anything either. He looked at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor before adding, ¡°Now, they belong to the fighting forces of the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°The Human Ruler¡¯s ability to subdue the Divine Troops is a great thing for the entire Human Race, and I am much more confident about facing the impending Great Era Cmity now,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor replied heavily.

    Luo Yunyang smiled slightly. ¡°Divine Ancestor, apart from discussing something rted to the Great Era Cmity, I havee to talk to you regarding something rted to Tianding Realm.¡±

    The Southwest Heavenly Ruler and the rest, who already looked pale, knew immediately what Luo Yunyang was thinking the moment he mentioned Tianding Realm.

    Tianding Realm had always belonged to them exclusively. Even after Luo Yunyang had be the Human Ruler, they had never allowed him to dip his hands into Tianding Realm.

    Now, Luo Yunyang was actually going to discuss Tianding Realm in front of them with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Although they were enraged, they dared not say anything.

    The gulf in their strength deprived them of the ability to object. Hence, they all turned to look at the master at the same time, hoping that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would object.

    After all, Tianding Realm had been founded by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor should have thest say in anything that was rted to Tianding Realm.

    ¡°Tianding Realm is a part of the Human Race. This old man will approve of everything the Human Ruler has nned,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor replied without any hesitation.

    Initially, Luo Yunyang had been slightly worried about persuading the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Although he had made up his mind, he was still unwilling topletely fall out with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    ¡°Since the Divine Ancestor said so, I won¡¯t beat about the bush. Tianding Realm is more suitable to cultivate than the 36 Great Cosmoses so I hope to construct an academy in Tianding Realm to nurture top powerhouses.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said seriously as he looked at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, ¡°By using the resources of Tianding Realm, we can nurture more powerhouses for the Human Race.¡±

    Tianding Realm was vast and boundless. A college should not upy much space. The Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the others felt really relieved to hear that.

    Before they couldpletely loosen up, they heard Luo Yunyang say, ¡°The cultivation of talented people often requires arge amount of resources. Tianding Realm¡¯s resources shall be consolidated and allocated by the academy.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the Divine Ancestor thinks of this?¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention. He wanted to make sure that Tianding Realm would not be an area he could not control. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor did not think that there was anything wrong with Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions.

    If he was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s position, he would do the same and consolidate all the variable factors before reorganizing them.

    ¡°I agree.¡± After saying that, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor pointed to the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest and said, ¡°I hope that the Human Ruler can give my disciples a proper ce to stay.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, their families can still live in Tianding Realm, and they can also be given one-tenth of the resources in Tianding Realm,¡± Luo Yunyang said with determination. ¡°We will treat all the students of the academy equally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°Is there anything else, Human Ruler?¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored the Mysterious Water Heavenly Ruler and the rest, who were looking at him in fear and anger, and replied heavily, ¡°There are still some important matters to discuss with you, Divine Ancestor. Let¡¯s find a ce to have a nice talk.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor knew immediately that this had to be very serious when he saw Luo Yunyang¡¯s solemn expression. Otherwise, Luo Yunyang would not have spoken in such a grave tone.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please follow me,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said as he gestured.

    After Luo Yunyang and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor arrived at a pce, Red Moon Child served tea and left respectfully. Without wasting any time, Luo Yunyang asked the Sky Spirit Monarch to tell the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor everything he knew before asking, ¡°Divine Ancestor, do you know where we can find this realm¡¯s Origin Intent?¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I havee into contact with this realm¡¯s Origin Intent once, but it is helpless on its own. It can¡¯t provide us with much help. To be honest, it is not easy for it to continue supporting this realm.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already spected about the state of the realm¡¯s Origin Intent. After hearing the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor actually use the word ¡°supporting¡¯, Luo Yunyang knew that the Origin Intent had to be in a dire state.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, what is actually going on with the realm¡¯s Origin Intent and where is it?¡±

 Chapter 1194 - Yuan Sage Jinlao

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Yuan Sage Jio</h4>

    ¡°It is only left with some instinct!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said dejectedly after hesitating for a moment.

    Only left with some instinct? If a human were described in this manner, it would be akin to saying that this person was basically crippled.

    If the Origin Intent was left with only some instinct, it would not be useful at all.

    Luo Yunyang had also read some things about the Origin Intent in the records found in the scripture hall of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. There were many records that showed that although the Origin Intent did not have much influence on the space where it was located, the wisdom of the Origin Intent was not inferior to anyone else¡¯s.

    When any destruction took ce in the realm led by the Origin Intent, it would respond immediately.

    However, the Origin Intent of this realm only had some basic instinct left now. This sort of Origin Intent would naturally be unable to provide any help to the Human Race.

    ¡°I can bring you to see the Origin Intent, but it is...¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor gently shook his arm and expressed his opinion.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look then.¡±

    ¡°Since the Human Ruler wants to see it, let¡¯s head over now.¡± After he said that, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Human Ruler, pleasee with me.¡±

    It was effortless for Taiyi Yuan Venerates to teleport. In the blink of an eye, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor took Luo Yunyang into a void.

    After the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor made a series of hand seals, a string of portals began to show up in the void. When they entered those portals, a mist of primordial chaos appeared all around Luo Yunyang.

    The primordial chaos mist drifted in the void, moving constantly in the small space. While the mist continued its motion, Luo Yunyang suddenly had a feeling that this primordial chaos mist actually contained infinite nomologicalws.

    ¡°This is the Origin Intent!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor paused for a moment after saying that and added, ¡°Or perhaps I should say that this is part of the Origin Intent.¡±

    ¡°This is part of the Origin Intent belonging to the realm where our race resides!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was about to speak when a voice suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s y together!¡±

    This voice was sweet and intimate, making Luo Yunyang¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Is this the Origin Intent of the realm that he resided in?

    ¡°Why is big brother ignoring me? I like ying with my big brother!¡± The voice spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears again.

    Luo Yunyang had a thought at that moment. He felt that his own n would be impossible to execute.

    ¡°Why is the Origin Intent like this?¡± Luo Yunyang took a deep breath and threw whatever thoughts he¡¯d had before asking the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor aside.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know either. I was sent here when I discovered the Set Sky Nine Cauldrons. At the time, it seemed to have a higher intelligence.¡±

    Luo Yunyang found it ridiculous that the Origin Intent and intelligence were mentioned in the same sentence. However, at the same time, he also felt sad about this fact.

    Still, regardless of whether he found it ridiculous or sad, it could change the state of the Origin Intent.

    ¡°To be honest, Yunyang, I have also thought of many ways to improve the Origin Intent¡¯s condition but it was all wasted effort. It seems like someone has sealed up the Origin Intent by not only splitting it into seven or eight parts but also causing each part of its intelligence to gradually copse. I guess it has a lot to do with the being that is going to cause the Great Era Cmity,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said helplessly.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head. Only the being who would cause the Great Era Cmity could split this realm¡¯s Origin Intent in this manner.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s y together!¡± The voice of the Origin Intent spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ears.

    Luo Yunyang felt like puking when he heard this voice.

    ¡°Human Ruler, there are still several Origin Intents that are located within the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race and other races.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°The parts that were separated from the Origin Intent are in a much worse condition than this Origin Intent.¡±

    The Origin Intent was very important to a realm. If one could receive aid from the Origin Intent, it would be akin to receiving help from all lifeforms of heaven and earth.

    Although the current condition of the Origin Intent was not helpful for Luo Yunyang, it could still hinder and dy the impending cmity if it was intact.

    It could even pose a huge threat to the people responsible for the Great Era Cmity.

    Luo Yunyang mentally went through the sorts of books he had read in the Taixu Sect. Unfortunately, he did not find a way to fix the Origin Intent.

    He was unwilling to ept this oue but was equally helpless.

    After observing the Origin Intent with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, Luo Yunyang left the location where the Origin Intent resided.

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, Luo Yunyang sat in the scripture repository of the Taixu Sect, flipping through books rapidly but unable to find a lead.

    There were not many books that exined the Origin Intent in the Taixu Sect to begin with, let alone some that exined an umon event like restoring the Origin Intent.

    After mentally going through thest book on the Origin Intent, Luo Yunyang knew that it would be difficult for him to find a method to restore the Origin Intent simply by looking at ancient records.

    He would still need to consult people that were likely capable of restoring an Origin Intent.

    Although Luo Yunyang¡¯s body had not broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his exceptional performance had made him a well-known figure in the Taixu Sect.

    Even some of the 12 Yuan Sages had begun to pay attention to him!

    Luo Yunyang had always maintained a vignt attitude toward such attention. After all, it was better if fewer people knew his origins.

    However, the Origin Intent had be too important to ignore. He would lose more than half of the battle against the being behind the Great Era Cmity if he could not find a way to restore the Origin Intent.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please send a message on my behalf and say that I want to see Yuan Saint Jio!¡± A quarter of an hourter, Luo Yunyang reached a seemingly ordinary mountain gate and respectfully spoke to the middle-aged man guarding the gate.

    Although the middle-aged man was guarding the gate, his cultivation was actually at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level. He watched Luo Yunyang with a hint of mockery.

    ¡°Even people like you want to meet the Yuan Sage? Do you know that even a Taiyi Yuan Venerate of the sect would not be able to meet the Yuan Sage that easily? I think you should go back where you came from!¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the middle-aged man guarding the gate and calmly said, ¡°Senior Brother, I know that I will be able to see the Yuan Sage as long as I can defeat you before bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if that happens, you wouldn¡¯t just meet Lord Yuan Sage. You could even exchange pointers with him. Are you really sure that you can beat me?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled sarcastically. ¡°I have been guarding this gate for many years. I have met many people that think as highly of themselves as you do. Unfortunately, after those guys fought with me, their cultivation and mind both suffered greatly.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say much. In a split moment, he quickly activated his attribute regtor and transferred all the power from the body in the 36 Great Cosmoses into his own. Then, Luo Yunyang threw the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes at the middle-aged man.

    The Thousand Era Imperial Purposes was not considered a top-level technique in the Taixu Sect. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s power had already surpassed the middle-aged man¡¯s.

    The moment the middle-aged men felt that things were bad, the punch sted by Luo Yunyang arrived right in front of him. Desperate, he could only take Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch head-on.

    However, the result of taking it head-on was obvious when he was sent flying into a nearby mountain.

    ¡°Why... Why is your power so much stronger?¡± The middle-aged man could not believe this. Although he was only a gatekeeper for a Yuan Sage, not anybody was capable of assuming the position of gatekeeper.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t want to waste too much time exining to the gatekeeper, who had been all smug and arrogant moments ago.

    Hence, he merely smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I am too strong. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak!¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t leave the gatekeeper any dignity. When he heard what Luo Yunyang had said, the man¡¯s eyes reddened. He was too weak!

    In the end, the gatekeeper understood the gulf in strength between him and Luo Yunyang and did not stop Luo Yunyang any further. He instead allowed Luo Yunyang to enter the cave abode of Yuan Sage Jio.

    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang exited the cave. However, there was a flustered look on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face now.

    ¡°Youngd, it is not easy to benefit from the Yuan Sage.¡± The middle-aged man, who saw how distraught Luo Yunyang was, grinned happily.

    Luo Yunyang sobered up from his worries as he turned to look at the gatekeeper and said, ¡°No wonder you have been stagnant for so many years. It is because you¡¯re a narrow-minded person. That¡¯s why your patriarch only made you a gatekeeper here.¡±

    Upon saying that, Luo Yunyang turned away, ignoring the angry middle-aged man and walking far away.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were set aze, but he did not dare to rush over at Luo Yunyang because he knew that he was not Luo Yunyang¡¯s match.

    Luo Yunyang was in no mood to pay attention to the middle-aged man either, as all he was thinking about was the solution he had gotten by imploring Yuan Sage Jio.

    The solution seemed a bit too dangerous in theory but it was the only feasible method Luo Yunyang had at the moment.

    One would fight desperately in the face of mortal danger!

    With these words in mind, Luo Yunyang returned to his cave abode!

    Meanwhile, the Luo Yunyang in the 36 Great Cosmoses fell deep in thought while muttering to himself after receiving the solution from his body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    It wasn¡¯t that he did not believe Yuan Sage Jio. This way was just too terrifying to be true.

 Chapter 1195 - Destroying The Origin Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Destroying The Origin Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why is the Human Ruler gathering everyone right now?¡± the two Taiyi Yuan Venerates standing side by side outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall asked.

    They couldn¡¯t care less about the crowd who respectfully bowed.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe he wants to equally divide up the resources of Tianding Realm?¡± the other Taiyi Yuan Venerate said with a frown. However, he didn¡¯t really believe what he had said to be true.

    There was no need for the Human Ruler to gather so many people around, even though there were vast resources in Tianding Realm.

    ¡°Why do you even care so much? We¡¯ll knowter when the Human Ruler tells us himself.¡± Another Taiyi Yuan Venerate who came walking from behindughed.

    ¡°That is right, we never need to worry about decisions made by the Human Ruler,¡± the first Taiyi Yuan Venerate said as heughed along.

    They only felt that things were different when they finally gathered in Hong Meng Sacred Hall in front of the Human Ruler.

    Within that hall were over a hundred Taiyi Yuan Venerates. One could say that the entire poption of Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Human Race was gathered there at that moment.

    Amongst them were also the extremely aplished martialists who had not yet broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate but had the capabilities to be just as strong.

    These martialists were also a force to be reckoned with.

    One such example was Yuan Zi. While he still had some way to go before bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, there was nobody in that hall who would dare underestimate his prowess.

    The crowd gathered with doubtful looks. It was obvious that nobody knew what to expect from the gathering.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, do you know what we were summoned here for?¡± one of the martialists asked the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor as he arrived.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor took a good look at the people who were surrounding him. Seeing so many Taiyi Yuan Venerates around him made him feel a little joyful deep down, but at the same time, it also made him feel a sense of loss.

    He had unknowingly lost his status!

    He was no longer able to rule over the Human Ruler like before. Now, he was just another individual standing in the crowd. ¡°My fellow martialists, we have the same cultivation base now. Please call me Yuanrui instead,¡± he replied with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°I am not sure why the Human Ruler instructed us to gather here either.¡±

    The humble attitude of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor won over the hearts of many people around him. Those who had be Taiyi Yuan Venerates were mostly returnees.

    These returnees were lofty and highly-aplished individuals in their individual eras. It was fine that they had been respectful to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor in the past, as they used to have a lower cultivation base.

    However, given that they had the same cultivation base as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor now, they no longer needed to continue being as respectful as they used to.

    Still, the sincere request of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who wanted them to address him by his name, made them change their minds once again.

    ¡°Since you have requested this, I shall go ahead and do it. I am currently refining a valuable treasure of mine that is on the verge of sess. If not for the instructions given out by the Human Ruler, I would have finished tempering it beforeing over,¡± the Taiyi Yuan Venerate who was standing nearby replied.

    Yuan Zi remained calm and undisturbed during this intense discussion between the crowd. While his cultivation still had not broken through to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the aura emanating from him was way stronger than that of a full-fledged Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    While he too was curious about the reason they had gathered, he continued to sit in a lotus position with an outwardly calm expression.

    He decided that he would know eventually when Luo Yunyang came around.

    Luo Yunyang walked into the hall apanied by the Left Hall Master and other subordinates. Everybody stood up respectfully as they entered even though the hall was filled with Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    That was not only because Luo Yunyang was stronger than them, but also because they were grateful to him for his teachings.

    Without him, who knew how long it might have taken them to attain the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level. Or rather, it could even be said that arge number of the people present would never have attained such a level.

    ¡°Our respects to you, Human Ruler!¡±

    ¡°Please dispense with the formalities. I have asked everyone to gather here because I would like to ask a favor.¡± Luo Yunyang addressed everyone in the hall.

    ¡°We will do everything within our means to amodate any requests the Human Ruler might have.¡±

    When one person took the lead, more than a hundred people nodded in agreement.

    While the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was seated in the number one seat in this great hall, he felt that it would be almost impossible for him to move against Luo Yunyang under the circumstances.

    ¡°I would like to refine some treasures and I want to enlist everyone¡¯s help,¡± Luo Yunyang said as some images appeared.

    Amongst the items Luo Yunyang was refining were gs and banners of various sizes. There were about a hundred items, but the item which stood out the most was a giant banner that stood at nearly 300 meters.

    The giant banner was ck in color and there were no inscriptions on it. However, seeing it made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor feel as though his mind was seized.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor felt apprehensive about that giant banner. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked in full seriousness.

    Yuan Zi and the rest also felt that there was something peculiar about this banner but did not question Luo Yunyang further out of respect.

    ¡°The Sky-Breaking Banner!¡± Luo Yunyang said without holding anything back.

    ¡°This divine banner is used for the destruction of the Origin Intent!¡±

    The destruction of the Origin Intent was almost the equivalent of the great cmity. Without the support of the Origin Intent, the skyws in the world would just be thrown intoplete chaos.

    When that happened, the sky andnd would crumble and the sun and stars would copse.

    Yuan Zi and the rest were unsure how to react to Luo Yunyang. Seeing him trying to bring about the great cmity even though the actual person responsible had not even acted was not what they had envisioned when they had gathered there.

    ¡°Human Ruler, you intend to destroy the Origin Intent? How is that even possible?¡± asked the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Even though he had decided to pledge his allegiance to Luo Yunyang, he could not just go about doing so blindly.

    He had decided that he would support Luo Yunyang so long as the things being done did not go against his moral principles. However, he could not do so this time.

    For example, his intention to destroy the Origin Intent was absolute nonsense from the perspective of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    That was, after all, the Origin Intent of the realm!

    Luo Yunyang was not at all surprised by the reaction of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. ¡°Divine Ancestor, you have seen the situation regarding the Origin Intent. How long do you think it canst if we let it carry on like this?¡±

    ¡°It should not be a problem for at least the next 1,000 years.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor estimated after a slight pause.

    ¡°In the span of these 1,000 years, the Origin Intent will still have to revolve around the trajectory set for it by others,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°When the great cmity looms over us, this Origin Intent might not only hinder us but it could even cause us quite a bit of trouble. By suggesting to destroy it, I am not talking aboutplete destruction. What I intend to do is remodel it.¡±

    ¡°It is only through the destruction of the Origin Intent of the sky andnd that I will be able to remodel apletely new Origin Intent.¡±

    Yuan Zi and the rest, who were each incredibly aplished individuals in their respective eras, had also seen their fair share of valiance amongst their groups of friends and seniors. However, listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s n still left them in disbelief.

    Destroying the Origin Intent and then remodeling it was almostparable to a fantasy saga.

    It was the first time they were hearing that the Origin Intent of the sky could bepletely remodeled.

    ¡°Human Ruler, are you certain that this method will work?¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor asked.

    Luo Yunyang knew what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was hoping for. ¡°I would like to believe so,¡± he replied after a slight pause.

    There was a pause before Yuan Zi and the rest began discussing the situation. At their cultivation levels, even if everyone present were to exchange opinions andments, not a single sound would be made.

    However, a din was caused by their intense exchange of opinions.

    Luo Yunyang did not stop this from happening. He had expected what would being after he made the announcement.

    The current situation was exactly what he had expected. Destroying the Origin Intent of the sky was not a trivial thing to speak of on a whim.

    There was even a possibility that the sky andnd would crumble along with the destruction of the Origin Intent.

    This was akin to moving forward the great cmity they were trying so hard to stop. ¡°I cannot guarantee a 100-percent sess rate, but I do feel that it is worth a try,¡± Luo Yunyang said, addressing the crowd once again.

    ¡°Otherwise, all we can do is slowly wait for the impending great cmity. Without the support of the Origin Intent of the sky andnd, our chances of being defeated are also very high.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at Luo Yunyang with uncertainty. He was the one who had the best knowledge regarding the Origin Intent, so only he knew best the current state it was in.

    The Origin Intent of the sky andnd would crumble. It was only a matter of time.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions were indeed very risky. There were over a hundred Taiyi Yuan Venerates in the Human Race and even more would be trained in the next 1,000 years.

    It was hard to say, but even Luo Yunyang and Yuan Zi might break through and suddenly achieve overwhelming sess.

    That was the most reliable n!

    This was why he had made that decision after taking all these factors into ount. ¡°Human Ruler, I acknowledge that you have made an undeniable contribution to the Human Race and I truly respect you for that.¡±

    ¡°I have even decided to obey your decisions ever since you shared your insight. However, I just cannot agree with you on this matter.¡±

    ¡°While it would be extremely advantageous for us to remodel the Origin Intent of the realm, I think that carrying out this task will be extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the realm might crumble when we destroy the Origin Intent? The great cmity might instead happen sooner.¡±

    ¡°This issue is just too risky. I believe that it would be best for us to slowly develop our capabilities and use them to our best advantage when the great cmity finally befalls us.¡±

    The words of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor strongly resonated with the other people present. ¡°Human Ruler, destroying the Origin Intent is a big matter. Hence, I agree with the Divine Ancestor on this,¡± the Da Qian Master said as he stood up.

    The Da Qian Master had always been the most ardent supporter of Luo Yunyang. However, he too made his own decision this time.

    The Da Qian Master felt that he had been extremely close to Luo Yunyang. The two men were not only close buddies, but Luo Yunyang was also his benefactor.

    However, given the situation, the Da Qian Master still made the decision to oppose Luo Yunyang on the destruction of the Origin Intent, as this idea was simply too crazy.

    Although the sess of such a n would bring about extremely great benefits for the Human Race, the failure of its execution would also bring about a great cmity.

    That was why, just to be on the safe side, the Da Qian Master chose to support the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Luo Yunyang was not angry about the Da Qian Master¡¯s decision to support the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. His ability to attain the Taiyi Yuan Venerate had also been greatly influenced by his own capabilities, and Luo Yunyang felt that he should not impose his will on other people.

    ¡°The Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Human Race have all gathered here. Why doesn¡¯t everyone express their views too so we can make a collective decision on whether to destroy the Origin Intent?¡± Luo Yunyang said after seeing the resolute response of the Da Qian Master and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    There was a look of disappointment on the face of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor when he realized that he had failed to convince Luo Yunyang. ¡°Since the Human Ruler has asked for everyone¡¯s input, then maybe it would be good if everyone present shared their opinion regarding this matter as well,¡± he said.

    ¡°If the majority is in favor of destroying the Origin Intent, then I will not object either.¡±

    Yuan Zi and the rest were lost deep in contemtion. Countless thoughts were running through their heads as they were thinking about the various options presented by Luo Yunyang earlier.

    In their opinion, the cases presented by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and Luo Yunyang had their own merits, except that each n was extreme in its own right.

    ¡°I am in favor of Yuanrui¡¯s n. There are over a hundred Taiyi Yuan Venerates amongst us, and this number is definitely going to grow even more in the next 1,000 years. Until then, we might just be a force to be reckoned with when the great cmity finally dawns on us.¡±

    ¡°That is why I still believe it would be better to stay on the safe side.¡± A Taiyi Yuan Venerate stood up and expressed his stance respectfully.

    ¡°This is, after all, the only chance we have.¡±

    Over ten more Taiyi Yuan Venerates stood up afterward, also expressing simr views against Luo Yunyang¡¯s n.

    Luo Yunyan continued to have a calm expression on his face as he quietly observed the reaction of the people around him.

    Yuan Zi stood up right at that moment. ¡°I support the Human Ruler because I trust him!¡±

 Chapter 1196 - Bloodstains On The Ancestorâ€™s Tablets

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Bloodstains On The Ancestor¡¯s Tablets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One, two, three...

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor slowly became disappointed. Although he was extremely unwilling to go ahead with Luo Yunyang¡¯s n, he gradually got upset when people stepped forward to support Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision one by one without any valid reasons, just because they trusted Luo Yunyang.

    It seemed that the position of the number one martialist in the Human Race was Luo Yunyang¡¯s to keep and he no longer had the ability to challenge it. Even the supreme beings wiped out by their individual Great Eras would not have much influence on Luo Yunyang¡¯s position if they returned.

    It was all because Luo Yunyang¡¯s contribution and merits had benefited too many people in the Human Race.

    While the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was thinking to himself, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°83 in favor, 27 against. The Human Ruler¡¯s proposal has passed.¡±

    The announcement made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestore back to his senses and look at Luo Yunyang. ¡°Human Ruler, I should feel dejected to hear the result, but at the same time, I am also very d to have you be the Human Ruler of our race, who can lead us in the present situation.¡±

    After he said that, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor added solemnly, ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing I still want to say. Destroying the Origin Intentes with enormous risk. Human Ruler, you must think twice before you do this!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor with a straight face. ¡°Divine Ancestor, I understand what you are saying! It¡¯s just that our odds of winning will be really small if there is no Origin Intent to support us.¡±

    ¡°Instead of waiting all this time and losing in the end, we might as well march forward and be proactive so that we can have a glimmer of hope.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor stopped talking after listening to what Luo Yunyang said. He then returned to his seat slowly, thus indicating his stance.

    Luo Yunyang was not prepared to argue with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor either. Seeing that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had sat down, Luo Yunyang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone can start to collect the items that they can refine. I will handle the Sky-Breaking Banner.¡±

    Yuan Zi and the others were aware of the importance of this matter so none of them dared to bezy. In an instant, all the items waiting for them to refine them had been distributed.

    However, in the end, they realized that several items were too difficult to refine.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at these items and said, ¡°The Mysterious Shattering Gem can be reced by the bracelet of the Three-Eyed Stone Being of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°As for the other items, some of the supreme treasures of the Starry Sky Race can be used as substitutes. As far as the Sky Massacring Thunder Pool is concerned, there is a race hundreds of millions of light-years away from us. To my knowledge, they are called the Four-Sky Race and they should have the supreme treasure called Sky Thunder Pool. We will be able to refine the Sky Massacring Thunder Pool if we borrow the Sky Thunder Pool from them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had still been worried initially about looking for these items. After listening to what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said, he suddenly lightened up greatly.

    He smiled and said, ¡°The Ancient Six Families fought against the Human Race. They are traitors. I¡¯ll handle them on my own! I failed to kill the Ancient Six Familiesst time, so I¡¯ll make sure I turn them into ashes this time.¡±

    Among everyone present, the one who harbored the greatest resentment for the Ancient Six Families was definitely Luo Yunyang.

    It would be no exaggeration to say that Luo Yunyang had made up his mind to obliterate the Ancient Six Familiesst time. In the end, the appearance of the Three-Eyed Stone Being had almost allowed the Ancient Six Families to ughter the Five Sacred Halls instead.

    If the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had not intervened, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base would have suffered a major setback even though he had escaped.

    Now, things were different!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base hadn¡¯t just reached the Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate level. He alsomanded more than a hundred Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Furthermore, he possessed the Divine Troops, who were experts in obliterating anything that stood in their path.

    ¡°With the Human Ruler in charge, the destruction of the Ancient Six Families will be easily aplished.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was also fully confident in Luo Yunyang. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°I have some ties to the leader of the Four-Sky Race. Let me handle getting the Sky Thunder Pool from the Four-Sky Race then.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was very satisfied with the suggestion of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. With the two of them taking the lead, the distribution of all kinds of necessary materials waspleted very quickly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know where the Six Ancient Families are located now?¡± Yuan Zi walked to Luo Yunyang¡¯s side as everyone started to get busy.

    Luo Yunyang, who appreciated Yuan Zi very much, smiled and replied, ¡°The Divine Troops saw the activity of the Ancient Six Families when they came over. I believe that they will not be able to escape if I search for them.¡±

    Yuan Zi naturally did not doubt Luo Yunyang¡¯s capabilities. After pondering it for a moment, he finally asked, ¡°Human Ruler, I have something in mind and I was wondering if Your Majesty can help me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to speak your mind. We are friends,¡± Luo Yunyang answered generously.

    ¡°The Ancient Six Families deserve to be killed. However, not all the members of the Six Ancient Families are sinners. Feng Feifei and I used to be good friends so I hope the Human Ruler can let her off this time.¡±

    Yuan Zi was good friends with Feng Feifei? Although Luo Yunyang did not know what was going on between these two, he knew that things wouldn¡¯t be so simple if Yuan Zi was sounding off personally.

    Luo Yunyang smiled and replied, ¡°This is not a big deal. Furthermore, I met Feng Feifei before and she indeed isn¡¯t like the other members of the Ancient Six Families.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I wish Your Majesty sess.¡± Yuan Zi drifted away after he cupped his fists and saluted Luo Yunyang.

    After Yuan Zi left, Luo Yunyang summoned the Sky Spirit Monarch. The Sky Spirit Monarch had reported the location of the Ancient Six Families before, but Luo Yunyang and the rest had been forced to consolidate their cultivation so they¡¯d had no time to bother.

    Now, they had to destroy the Ancient Six Families, regardless of whether it was for the bracelet or any other reasons.

    Some time ago, Luo Yunyang had assembled the five Sacred Halls to destroy the Ancient Six Families, which was considered an impressive, majestic feat. However, he had only brought with him the Divine Troops now.

    The ancestral mountain of the Ancient Six Families was still floating in the crevice of the territory that belonged to the Gctic Star Beast. However, the aura that surrounded the ancestral mountain this time had changed and be denser than before.

    ¡°The Divine Troops aren¡¯t the only subordinates for our Lord. Our Lord has destroyed countless Great Eras. He must have many more invincible soldiers! Why is he not dealing with Luo Yunyang and has instead chosen to watch on as the Human Race flourishes right under his nose?¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch stood in the great pce of the ancestral mountain and rambled before hispanions.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was considered the head of the patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families. Although he was dissatisfied with the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s behavior, he did not stop him.

    In fact, the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s opinion was the same as his. Why was the being that had obliterated the Great Eras standing idly when the Divine Troops had fallen?

    The threat of the Human Race would be non-existent if the being that had obliterated the Great Eras were to act personally. They felt like they were suffocating every time they thought of the threat that the Human Race posed to them.

    Or rather, they were afraid!

    As the Human Race and Luo Yunyang grew stronger, they began to feel increasingly more uneasy and frightened.

    Would they still have a safe ce to live if the Human Race continued to grow stronger?

    The Lao Family Patriarch, who loved to give the Si Family Patriarch a hard time, had nothing to say in rebuttal this time. In the Lao Family Patriarch¡¯s opinion, although he was not willing to agree with the Si Family Patriarch, it was also difficult for him to object.

    Amid the suffocating silence, the Lao Family Patriarch raised his head. Before he could speak, he realized that bloodstains had appeared on one of the spirit tablets in the middle that belonged to an Ancient Ancestor of the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s going on?¡± The Lao Family Patriarch panicked when he saw the bloodstains and shouted.

    Although they were not Taiyi Yuan Venerates, the Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were still peak Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    In the past, they had been nearly in control and had dominated the 36 Great Cosmoses. However, the situation had changed dramatically for them now.

    The Human Race had be so terrifyingly powerful that even though they were hiding in this safe location, they were still frightened easily by the slightest anomalies.

    They all turned to look at the spirit tablets of the Ancient Six Families. Their expressions changed drastically when all of them saw the bloodstains on the spirit tablets.

    ¡°We have never encountered such a situation with the Ancient Ancestors¡¯ spirit tablets before. Does this mean that something major has urred?¡± the Si Family Patriarch said fearfully.

    The Yun Family Patriarch was the leader of the Ancient Six Families and he knew he should calm his people down.

    However, he was also very nervous. How could he calm the others down? After thinking it through quickly, he said heavily, ¡°We... We should ask the Ancestral Master.¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch and the rest of the Patriarchs had also thought of this solution. In such a crisis, the Three-Eyed Stone Being was the only one they could rely on.

    A short whileter, they arrived at the cultivation grounds of the Three-Eyed Stone Being. Given the status of the Three-Eyed Stone Being, the Ancient Six Families were ready to send their core disciples to be servants. However, they were all rejected.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± The Three-Eyed Stone Being¡¯s voice was stiff yet it was like a divine melody when it echoed in the ears of the Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, bloodstains have just appeared on the Ancient Ancestors¡¯ spirit tablets on Ancient Ancestor Mountain!¡± the Si Family Patriarch, who had not considered that he would snatch the limelight from the Yun Family Patriarch if he reported this matter first, told the Three-Eyed Stone Being directly.

    The Yun Family Patriarch did not care about such insignificant things either. His eyes were tightly glued to the Three-Eyed Stone Being, patiently awaiting his answer.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being mulled it over for a moment before forming a series of hand seals rapidly. In an instant, his third eye began to sh blood-red.

    ¡°A catastrophe is imminent. This is definitely a catastrophe!¡± A trace of urgency and panic could be heard in the tone of the Three-Eyed Stone Being. ¡°Someone is trying to destroy my Ancient Six Families!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, what should we do?¡± the Yun Family Patriarch asked with urgency.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being shook his head as he faced the Yun Family Patriarch and said, ¡°It is impossible to avoid this cmity. Now, we can only ce our hopes on the preservation measure left behind by the Ancient Ancestors and hope it will be useful!¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Times And People Have Changed

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Times And People Have Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Two men from the Ancient Six Families were sitting opposite each other outside the Ancestral Mountain Gate. A ck-and-white chessboard was between them.

    The cultivation of these two men was only at the Universe Grade, and they were considered average among the disciples of the Ancient Six Families.

    They had one task, and that was to guard the gate.

    Although no one woulde to look for the Ancient Six Families in such a remote ce, it was still necessary for the Ancient Six Families as a sovereign force to employ guards as lookouts.

    The two of them were the hapless guards chosen!

    They normallyzed around all day doing nothing, and this boring chore had exhausted the vigor and vitality of the two men. Thus, they had started to y chess to kill time. Even though the senior officials of the Ancient Six Families were well aware of this, no one cared too much about it.

    ¡°Back then, we could make the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race fear us, but look what we have be now!¡± the man with the gloomy face on the left said unhappily. ¡°We are like stray dogs residing in a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, we can talk about this in private, but don¡¯t say this in front of others. If the elders get wind of this, you must be aware of the consequences...¡±

    The man seated on the right had a gentle demeanor and gave off a pleasant vibe. However, his expression had be very stern.

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re the only one I canin to.¡± Brother Yun, who was gloomy,mented.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to say anything and bottle it up, but I will feel very ufortable if I don¡¯t say it out loud!¡±

    The gentle-looking man smiled once again. ¡°Brother Yu, I know you¡¯re feeling ufortable with this. In fact, many more people in our six families are ufortable too.¡±

    ¡°Those days, we were not just alone. We also enjoyed rich cultivation resources. Even the 36 Great Cosmoses had to send offerings to us every 100 years.¡±

    ¡°The people in the 36 Great Cosmoses would even follow us around like dogs when we headed out to travel, as if they were afraid that we might not be satisfied with the things going on.¡±

    ¡°But what about now? Everything has changed!¡±

    It seemed as though these words contained boundless power, and the conversation between the two of them came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°Lao Jin, do you think our Ancient Six Families will regain their former glory one day?¡± the mellow-faced man asked faintly.

    Obviously, he already had his answer to this question, but he was unwilling to ept the truth so he asked anyway.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± the gloomy man called Lao Jin replied. ¡°The Great Era Cmity is just around the corner! Once the cmity arrives and the Great Era is wiped out, this realm will still belong to our Ancient Six Families. Luo Yunyang will surely die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s name was like a taboo among the Ancient Six Families. Although countless people in the Ancient Six Families wished to shred him into pieces, many more people were afraid of facing him.

    Luo Yunyang was feared like a god of death by many of them!

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t invaded the Ancient Six Families, why would they have been reduced to such a pathetic state?

    ¡°Look! Who¡¯s that?¡± Lao Jin said fearfully as he pointed in the direction ahead of them.

    The man known as Brother Yu widened his eyes in shock as soon as he saw the person that had arrived by ripping the void.

    Luo Yunyang! He had actually seen Luo Yunyang!

    Luo Yunyang, who had arrived unexpectedly, was followed by over a hundred others who were each riding a massive pegasus.

    Although he could not guess the cultivation base of these people, he felt as though he was an ant watching a group of divine beings descend upon them the moment he saw the group of soldiers.

    This frightened them even more!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is here! Luo Yunyang has arrived. Brother Yu, please dy them for a moment and I will report this right away.¡± After saying that, Lao Jin took flight and rushed toward the center of the Ancestral Mountain.

    The two of them were no fools, as they were Universe-Grade powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families. How could Lao Jin not know what had happened upon seeing his friend flee?

    That despicable, shameless coward. How dare he escape first in such a righteous manner!

    The fact that hispanion had run away meant that he would be left alone to deal with Luo Yunyang. After thinking about it, the gloomy man had an urge to kill Lao Jin immediately!

    Just moments ago, the two of them had still been confiding in each other like friends. Now, he had disappeared in an instant.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang had seen Lao Jin escape but didn¡¯t really care about what had happened.

    This was because Lao Jin did not deserve Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention at all. He eyed the Ancestral Mountain of the Ancient Six Families while recalling how he, the Da Qian Hall Master, and the rest had attacked the mountain in the past.

    Back then, Luo Yunyang had not paid much attention to the Ancestral Mountain that acted like a natural barrier.

    ¡°Human Ruler, the Ancient Six Families have already retreated to this wilderness. Are you trying to annihte the Ancient Six Families by chasing us incessantly?¡± The voice of the Yun Family Patriarch echoed in the void a short whileter.

    Although the Yun Family Patriarch sounded enraged, he was only appearing fierce on the surface. He was timid deep down. In fact, he even sounded like he was pleading.

    Pleading Luo Yunyang not to annihte them.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Yun Family Patriarch and said dully, ¡°Get the Three-Eyed Stone Being to talk to me.¡±

    As the leader of the Ancient Six Families, the Yun Family Patriarch despised Luo Yunyang and the other Sacred Hall Masters of the Human Race, as he thought they were just average at best. However, Luo Yunyang had actuallye and said these words.

    It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t angry, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s words had somewhat liberated him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had surpassed his by far. So much so that he was extremely afraid to question Luo Yunyang.

    Hence, what he wanted most now was to avoid confronting Luo Yunyang directly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, since you have asked for me, I¡¯lle over and talk to you.¡± While speaking in a calm and stiff voice, the Three-Eyed Stone Being appeared in the void.

    Although the Three-Eyed Stone Man was extremely calm, the entire Ancestral Mountain seemed to have be one with him the moment he¡¯d appeared. An invisible pressure also made all the disciples of the Ancient Six Families feel like they had witnessed the arrival of a god.

    It could be said that all of the powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families had the same thought. They had at first been frightened out of their wits when Luo Yunyang had arrived, but their fear had disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Luo Yunyang stared at the Three-Eyed Stone Being in silence before the corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. This smile was rather strange and even caused a crack to appear on the body of the Three-Eyed Stone Being.

    The crack was not too big, but the moment it formed, a crack also appeared on the massive Ancestral Mountain.

    The Yun Family Patriarch and the other powerhouses felt frightened once again. While some of them might not be afraid of death, what Luo Yunyang had done now was simply too terrifying.

    Was this the power of Luo Yunyang?

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Ancient Six Families have no intention of continuing the dispute with the Human Race after leaving the 36 Great Cosmoses. Are you really going to exterminate our Ancient Six Families now that you havee?¡± The Three-Eyed Stone Being spoke again, but his words were a lot moreplicated this time, as he did not get straight to the point.

    A hint of fear could be seen in the Si Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes. He clearly knew what making such a decision meant for the Three-Eyed Stone Being.

    Although he did not say he was surrendering, the Ancient Six Families had, in fact, begun to beg Luo Yunyang for mercy!

    One would only say such words if one felt inferior to the opponent. But how long had it taken Luo Yunyang to achieve such terrifying prowess?

    ¡°Ha ha! Are you quitting?¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the Three-Eyed Stone Being and said casually, ¡°Your people clearly know what all of you have done for the Human Race during these countless Great Eras. I am not going to say anything to you this time. I just want to aplish one thing, and that is to smash certain things that should never have existed into ashes again.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said this indifferently, but there was unquestionable arrogance in his casual words.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being almost went crazy when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. ¡°Human Ruler, do you really think that our Ancient Six Families have no means to stop you? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the Ancient Six Families must have their own capabilities since they have survived so far. You will be suffering in the end if you really want to go all out against us. Human Ruler, we just don¡¯t want to pay the price to do so.¡±

    Luo Yunyang eyed the Three-Eyed Stone Being and said, ¡°I know what you said is true, but I will still annihte you all.¡±

    ¡°Annihte your so-called secret backers. Annihte everyone who is a part of the Human Race but has always plotted against their own race! I have been pissed with you guys for a long time!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Yunyang turned to look at the Sky Spirit Monarch, who was already itching to make a move. The Sky Spirit Monarch rose up in the air and cleaved heavily in the direction of the Ancestral Mountain with his sword.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being sat high above the Ancient Ancestor Mountain. He had the chance to stop the Sky Spirit Monarch when the sword moved but was too frightened by the sword-light so he did not try to stop it.

    The sword-lightnded on the Ancestral Mountain, splitting it in two.

    The moment the Ancestral Mountain was cut in two, apletely ck portrait rose up to the sky.

    There were countless ferocious beasts and evil demons in the ck portrait. In the middle of it sat a man who wore a crown as he overlooked everything below him.

    Although he was in the portrait, his eyes were staring coldly at Luo Yunyang and the vast realm.

    The Yun Family Patriarch could not believe it when he saw the portrait. His voice became extremely horrified as he cried out, ¡°Ancient Ancestor!¡±

    Just as his words left his mouth, five more portraits rose from the Ancestral Mountain almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1198 - Era-Obliterating Three Sacred Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Era-Obliterating Three Sacred Arts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Six portraits hung high above the Ancestral Mountain!

    These six portraits were like six different realms. Some of them were filled with divine Qi and protected by divine beings. Some had divine beasts dancing inside, while five colored divine lights illuminated the realm...

    However, there was also a realm that was filled with martialists d in unsightly scales who had deformed faces. They were engaged in a massacre as bodies filled a river of death. They were either bleeding profusely or had been severed in half, but their battle continued like an unstoppable wildfire.

    There was also a realm filled with an endlessnd of the dead and even freezing purgatories coinciding with burning cells as endless deathliness engulfed the realm.

    There was also a calm, smoothingnd with all sorts of disputes and killings, where the roars of countless beasts sounded throughout the realm...

    Six portraits, six realms!

    In the middle of each of the six different realms stood a figure wearing the crown of a king who exuded an immense aura of majesty.

    These six figures looked extremely faint, but all of them exuded an aura that could dominate everything in a realm.

    Although there were also six Heavenly Rulers, they were vastly inferior to the figures standing in the portraits.

    It could even be said that the Six Heavenly Rulers would merely be like children wielding knives before these six true generals.

    However, what really attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was not the scenes in the six portraits. What he noticed was the connection between the six portraits.

    The six portraits felt like a single entity beaming with vitality from the first to thest!

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, every portrait contained a world, or rather, a realm!

    However, to Luo Yunyang¡¯s surprise, he had a strong premonition that the six portraits seemed to be somewhat connected to him the moment he first saw them.

    Unfortunately, this connection wasn¡¯t very strong!

    ¡°Greetings, Ancient Ancestor!¡± The Si Family Patriarch looked at the portrait filled with deities and spoke emotionally. At the same time, he fell on his knees while his body trembled slightly.

    The Patriarchs of the other families were also very emotional when they looked at the portraits of their Ancient Ancestors with a frenzied glimmer in their eyes.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being bowed respectfully in front of the six portraits before turning to look at Luo Yunyang again. ¡°Human Ruler, I said I don¡¯t want any major conflicts with you, but you did not listen to me. Now that things havee to this, it is no longer my decision even if you want to back out. Human Ruler, you¡¯re on your own!¡±

    Luo Yunyang ignored the pompous Three-Eyed Stone Being as he turned to look at the six Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families standing in their respective portraits. He could sense that the six Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families were all alive.

    They were definitely looking at him!

    ¡°Are you Luo Yunyang?¡± said the King that stood in the portrait filled with deities. He nced at Luo Yunyang and remarked casually, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would still be a third-level Samsara General.¡±

    Third-level Samsara General? The term caused Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes to light up immediately, as he suddenly vaguely understood why he felt a close connection to the six portraits.

    He understood what each of the six portraits represented.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had made use of the Samsara Wheel and entered 10 cycles of Samsara. However, he had nevere into contact with the Samsara Wheel again after the end of his 10 Samsara Cycles.

    Luo Yunyang had stopped researching the Samsara Wheel during his rise. However, most of the information on the Samsara Wheel stopped after the Samsara Generals were mentioned.

    If bing the Samsara Controller was a cultivation path, then it would be broken when one became a Samsara General.

    Although Luo Yunyang could not ept this oue, he still had many other opportunities. Hence, he did not pay much attention to the broken cultivation path of a Samsara General.

    Now, he had finally seen the portraits controlled by the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families!

    Six Path Samsara Portraits!

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that all of you would actually control the power of Samsara.¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the Ancient Ancestors in the six portraits and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that none of you have be the Samsara Controller!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words caused the expressions of the six Ancient Ancestors to darken. There was no doubt that what Luo Yunyang had mentioned was indeed their sore spot, and Luo Yunyang was deadly urate.

    ¡°We can still kill you even though we did not be Samsara Controllers!¡± The Ancient Ancestor in the purgatory portrait wearing a blood-red crown snapped.

    However, just as he was about to take action, the Ancient Ancestor who stood in the blooming, flourishing realm replied indifferently, ¡°Third Brother, why are you so impatient? Let me persuade the Divine Troops first. After all, we have fought side by side and made great contributions to our Lord.¡±

    The Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s face went rigid. He knew exactly what these people were plotting, and they definitely wanted to sow discord.

    They were sowing discord in his rtionship with Luo Yunyang.

    Just as the Sky Spirit Monarch was about to speak, Luo Yunyang went ahead and spoke first. ¡°It seems that there must be a reason you all failed to be Samsara Controllers. You can¡¯t even see what state the Sky Spirit Monarch is in now. Although all of you have eyes, you¡¯re still blind.¡±

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± The King who stood in the endless sea of blood was enraged as he roared, causing blood waves to surge and flood the sky and earth.

    He stood in the sea of surging blood waves and sent a heavy punch toward Luo Yunyang!

    In the sea of blood, countless powerhouses roared hysterically like Asuras in the void. They were like gods and demons raging in a terrifying way.

    ¡°Good timing!¡± Although the Sky Spirit Monarch knew that Luo Yunyang would never listen to his opponent¡¯s ims, he still felt a sense of urgency to prove himself. After all, his fate was now in the hands of Luo Yunyang.

    He had to do his best to prove it, and only showing off his strength was the best method to erase any doubts Luo Yunyang had about him.

    The earth-shattering sword surged ahead without stopping, heading toward the King who stood in the midst of the bloody sea.

    The punch that contained infinite power collided with the sword-light in the void. The blood sea that engulfed the sky was shed heavily by the sword directly. Although the sword-light did notpletely cut through the blood sea, the Asuras still came to a halt at once.

    In the time it would take one to snap a finger, countless Asuras in the blood sea began to copse. However, as the blood sea that was separated by the sword-light congregated, all the Asuras began to recover and they appeared in the blood sea again.

    ¡°This is the greatmander of the Divine Troops indeed. You really have not disappointed us. Third Brother,e join me!¡± The King who stood in the portrait that looked like a divine realm shouted at the King who stood in the blood sea.

    The powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families were staring very closely at the battle. While they were secretly rejoicing in the fact that their Ancient Ancestors were strong enough to protect them, they were also very d.

    If their Ancient Ancestors had not helped them with the fight, they would definitely have been defeated and most of them would have lost their lives.

    Disregarding Luo Yunyang for now, the Grand Commander of the Divine Troops was already overwhelmingly strong. They would have no chance of retaliating, let alone fighting against him.

    ¡°Three Samsara Sacred Arts¡ª Obliterate!¡±

    The King who stood in the portrait that looked like the endless purgatory shouted while waving his palms, sending forces of the nomologicalws forward to gather crazily in the void.

    The other five Kings also started conjuring their techniques. Momentarily, a hexagonal light-wheel began to form in the void and immediately moved in the direction of Luo Yunyang and his party to envelop them.

    The light-wheel looked very ordinary at first nce, but the moment the light-wheel moved, everything that was enveloped by the light-wheel became deadly still.

    ¡°Cleaving Sky Obliterating Earth!¡± The Sky Spirit Monarch also felt the immense pressure of the light-wheel as he shouted. Right afterward, the powerhouses of the Divine Troops around him began to tether their powers to him.

    As a result, the body of the Sky Spirit Monarch swelled a hundredfold instantly. Meanwhile, the Sky Spirit Monarch was looking like a huge deity who was wielding a sword and shing at the light wheel.

    Boom! The sound of heaven and earth shattering echoed through the void as the body of the Sky Spirit Monarch and the light-wheel that contained six different skyws collided.

    It seemed as though the exchange was a draw, but Luo Yunyang knew very well that the Sky Spirit Monarch had lost this time.

    The Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families who upied the portraits still had enough strength to continue the battle, but the Sky Spirit Monarch did not. Although the Sky Spirit Monarch still seemed like he had the ability to fight, he had actually lost the battle.

    ¡°The Divine Troops you have are indeed very formidable. However, we will have to end the next part of this boring battle if you only have these puny tricks,¡± the Ancient Ancestor who stood in the flourishing portrait said indifferently, as if he was fully confident about winning.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch raised the sword in his hand again. Although he knew that he would die if he continued to fight, Luo Yunyang had not asked him to step down. Luo Yunyang would not tolerate it if he gave up just like this.

    Hence, he had to continue fighting even though it felt really unbearable.

    Luo Yunyang tapped the Sky Spirit Monarch on the shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Upon saying that, Luo Yunyang took a step forward and added, ¡°I want to know what is one level above the Samsara General.¡±

    ¡°Above the Samsara General is the Samsara Divine King, and above that are the Samsara Divine Emperor and the Samsara Controller,¡± the Ancient Ancestor who stood in the Humanity Path said with a smile.

    The conversation between them felt very friendly, as though they were good friends instead of foes.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled lightly in response. ¡°It seems like I missed out a lot then!¡±

    ¡°This sort of thing is a matter of luck to begin with. It is normal for the Human Ruler to miss out on this fortune.¡± The Ancient Ancestor then added with an icy tone, ¡°Although our strength is somewhat inferior to the Human Ruler¡¯s strength, we are not inferior to anyone in terms of fortune. The Human Ruler is doomed to fail this time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled lightly. ¡°Naturally, I would have turned to leave if any of you had be Samsara Controllers. Unfortunately, none of you have.¡±

    COMMENT

    ¡°Furthermore, if I¡¯ve guessed right, your master should be unaware that you are residing in the Six Path Samsara Realms. Do you think he will let you guys hold on to such a great opportunity if he finds out about it?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words caused the expression on the faces of the Ancient Ancestors to change greatly.

    Although they had no choice but to rely on the being that destroyed Great Eras, the thing they wanted the most was, in fact, to stop being under the control of that being.

    Fortunately, their prayers had been answered by the heavens, as they had managed to obtain the six divine portraits during a great opportunity. Furthermore, they had also be beings that were second only to a Samsara Controller. Still, because they knew that they were no match for the being that destroyed Great Eras, they dared not act rashly.

    If Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯t knocked at their door this time and they¡¯d had a ce to hide instead of having to surface and fight, they wouldn¡¯t have brought out the six divine portraits.

    ¡°You are very clever, but most of the time, cleverness overreaches itself. The cleverer you are, the earlier you die. Luo Yunyang, you can die now!¡± The King who stood in the portrait surrounded by ferocious beasts suddenly sted out a punch.

    At the same time, the King who stood in the realm of the Sky Path mumbled, ¡°Three Samsara Sacred Arts¡ª Life!¡±

    When that King shouted out thismand, another hexagonal light-wheel began to form. Although this light-wheel was no different from the previous ones, the surrounding atmosphere was filled with vitality.

    Luo Yunyang immediately felt that the pressure around him had increased tenfold in an instant before evening into contact with the light-wheel.

    Luo Yunyang had tried this sort of technique before when he had executed the Samsara Palm, but it was very inferior to the Three Samsara Sacred Arts, which was a life technique.

    He made a decision immediately when he sensed the mighty force of vitality. He raised his finger and gently pointed at the void in front of him.

    This was the finger Luo Yunyang had obtained in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, which contained the endless power of obliteration.

    It was because the light-wheel formed by the power of vitality was so overwhelming that Luo Yunyang was forced to execute this finger technique.

    In the eyes of those watching the battle below, the finger and the light-wheel were executed almost simultaneously and both techniques frightened the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    The Patriarchs of the Ancient Six Families were all trembling severely. They were all d that their Ancient Ancestors had surfaced. Otherwise, they would really have died horribly!

 Chapter 1199 - Eternal Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Eternal Samsara</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Samsara Wheel! The Samsara Wheel!¡± In a deste void, the oppressive voice of the ring finger echoed again.

    ¡°Ah, I told you long ago, didn¡¯t I? The Human Race cannot be trusted at all, but you still felt that it would be good to take in one or two Human ves.¡±

    ¡°Now, look at what you have done. These Human ves have hidden the Samsara Wheel! We would have finished refining our supreme treasure long ago if we had the Samsara Wheel and would not have needed to stay here!¡±

    ¡°Trash! Traitor!¡±

    A frenzied roar resounded throughout the void!

    While the other four fingers did not speak, a terrifying energy shook the entire void!

    The Samsara Wheel, which should have been theirs, had actually been hidden by their own ves cautiously. This was an utterly heinous crime! An unforgivable one!

    Although they were lofty and proud masters, they had actually been fooled by their own ves, which made them feel extremely infuriated.

    At the same time, they were very helpless because they were already at the most critical juncture. Thus, they could not obtain the Samsara Wheel even if they wanted to.

    ¡°What the heck are you crying out for?¡± An angry voice spoke in the void. It was the index finger, which said coldly, ¡°So what if they have the Samsara Wheel?

    ¡°In the end, he will still present it to us obediently on the day of the cmity, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say what I want to say. Do you think this is a ce where we should continue to dwell? Don¡¯t you know how long we have stayed here just because of the petty tricks of those lowly creatures?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    A crazy roar reverberated across the void again before the thumb, which had a raspy old voice, spoke to quell the dispute. ¡°Enough! The Samsara Wheel will eventually be the icing on the cake for us. Shut your mouths.¡±

    Although the ring finger was extremely angry, he was suppressed by the authority of the thumb. However, before silence took over the atmosphere, he mouthed some bitter words again. ¡°They will die. All of them will die!¡±

    The Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families did not know that their secret about possessing the Samsara Wheel had been exposed. They were currently conjuring their Three-Samsara Sacred Art, which was shing with Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger.

    Luo Yunyang could only execute the fifth level of his Obliteration Finger!

    Because of the might of the Three-Samsara Sacred Art, Luo Yunyang executed his fifth-level Obliteration Finger without any hesitation.

    The power of destion and vitality shed in the void. In an instant, the earth-breaking energy began to spread violently in all directions.

    Craack! Craack!

    Countless cracks appeared on the Ancestral Mountain! Along with the emergence of the cracks, the Ancestral Mountain began to copse while several powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families who were swept away by the aftershock also perished.

    Luo Yunyang felt extremely ufortable because of the force of vitality entering his body. He even felt like his body was on the verge of copsing.

    Simrly, the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families who fought against Luo Yunyang were not doing too well, as several cracks had also started to develop on their portraits.

    Although these cracks did not necessarily mean that their portraits were going to copse, it still made them feel extremely pained to see their treasures damaged.

    ¡°Human Ruler, you really surprised us. We never expected you to withstand our Three-Samsara Sacred Art,¡± said the King in the realm of divine beings as he red at Luo Yunyang with murderous intent.

    Thanks to the Era-Obliterating Three Sacred Arts, each technique was 10 times stronger than the previous one.

    They were not that surprised that the Sky Spirit Monarch managed to withstand the first technique they executed. After all, the Sky Spirit Monarch was not an ordinary person.

    However, they found it unbelievable when their second technique was blocked by Luo Yunyang.

    After all, the Sky Spirit Monarch was the grandmander of the Divine Troops, while Luo Yunyang was only a junior. Thisd had actually blocked their killer move!

    Luo Yunyang had not expected that his fifth-level Obliteration Finger would be on par with the attack of the Ancient Ancestors of the Six Ancient Families either. This oue did not sit well with him.

    ¡°I never expected this either,¡± Luo Yunyang replied casually. ¡°I never imagined that people like you guys, who only know how to hide, would have a technique like this.¡±

    The King standing in the middle of the bloody sea who controlled the Asura Path snapped, ¡°What are you all hesitating for? Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    The King standing on the Humanity Path replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Brother. Let¡¯s listen to what First Brother has to say to the Human Ruler before we begin.¡±

    At the same time, the three Kings who stood respectively in the Purgatory Path, the Beast Path, and the Ghoul Path were radiating murderous intent as if they couldn¡¯t wait any longer to take action.

    ¡°Human Ruler, it can be said that you are the most powerful and outstanding person I have met in the Human Race over the years. It would really be a pity if you were to die like this. I can give you a chance now. Stop at once and I will plead on your behalf with our Lord to spare you from death.¡±

    ¡°You should know that if you can¡¯t even defeat us, you can forget about facing our Lord. A dead-end will be waiting for you if you continue to press on willfully like this.¡±

    The King standing on the Sky Path continued speaking while feeling some pity for Luo Yunyang. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see a genius like you die in this manner.¡±

    Luo Yunyang scoffed. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s best that you do not y any tricks by using intimidating words in front of me. You should know that it is useless to do so!¡±

    ¡°All of you are willing to be ves of someone else in order to live a little longer. However, not everyone is like you. Furthermore, as far as I know, this should be the final Great Era Cmity.¡±

    Luo Yunyang paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Your master no longer needs obedient minions like you, and I think it¡¯s almost time you guys paid for what you did. You will be disposed of once you serve your purpose. That shall be your fate!¡±

    All the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families were talented people envied by their peers. How could they have no idea about their own fate? After hearing how urate Luo Yunyang was, they all seemed ashamed.

    ¡°Stubborn fool! Don¡¯t me us then!¡± the Ancient Ancestor standing on the Sky Path said decisively. ¡°Luo Yunyang, remember this: You can me nobody for seeking your own death!¡±

    After he said that, his hands moved rapidly to form seals. In an instant, the portrait behind him illuminated brightly before turning into a divine realm.

    All the disciples of the Ancient Six Families had an impulse to rush toward the divine realm when it appeared.

    However, their years of cultivation allowed most of them to maintain their state of mind. They knew that death would await them if they headed over mindlessly.

    This strange-looking divine realm was no paradise.

    The other five Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families also began to conjure the realms they controlled. The portraits turned into the realms they represented and descended upon the battlefield one after another.

    ¡°Samsara Realm. Endless Samsara!¡±

    The crisp, loud voice that spoke contained a trace of murderous intent. Although Luo Yunyang was fully prepared, he still realized that everything around him had changed greatly just as he was about to make his move.

    He was no longer in the ancestralnd of the Ancient Six Families, but in a strange realm where there was no heaven, earth, or anything else!

    Only the force of the Samsara was present. His body was changing rapidly and, in an instant, he aged until his youthful looks transformed into a middle-aged man.

    Luo Yunyang immediately executed his Obliteration Finger without any hesitation, wanting to break the shackles of this realm. However, the moment he executed his Obliteration Finger, he realized that the nomologicalws and power he controlled had no effect at all.

    In other words, it seemed as if most of his power had been sealed at that moment!

    He was akin to an ordinary being in this strange realm. An ordinary being that was constantly growing older, which made Luo Yunyang feel extremely ufortable.

    Although he did not know what kind of situation he was in, he knew that this was definitely one of the offensive techniques of the Samsara Wheel.

    Just as Luo Yunyang began to ponder this, he realized that his middle-aged body had turned to the body of an old man and his consciousness had also started showing signs of weakness.

    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Yunyang, who had turnedpletely grey-haired and old, realized that his body was going through another form of change. His body, which was already upied by deste energy, began blooming with vitality in an instant.

    This time, it turned into the body of a newborn baby. Although his consciousness was clear, he still felt that his reincarnation this time had once again weakened his consciousness slightly.

    If this continued for a long time, it was very likely that his consciousness would fade off gradually while he was stuck in an eternal Samsara cycle.

    He would finally be a being with no consciousness that was silently assassinated by the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families.

    What could he do? Would it be useful if he transferred all the attributes to his mind power now?

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being of the Ancient Six Families stood opposite the Sky Spirit Monarch outside the Samsara Realm that Luo Yunyang was trapped in. Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t the only one missing. Even the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families were nowhere to be seen. Only a light-wheel remained between them.

    ¡°Our Ancient Ancestors must have won this fight!¡± the Three-Eyed Stone Being proimed confidently while watching the rotating light-wheel.

 Chapter 1200 - Samsara Paths

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Samsara Paths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being was not too familiar with the techniques of the six Ancient Ancestors, but the light-wheel revolving in the sky overwhelmed him with horror.

    Nomologicalws of life and death interchanged between the revolutions. Eachplete revolution signified one lifespan. Although the Three-Eyed Stone Being stood a considerable distance away, he was still extremely cautious because he felt as though he could be sucked in at any moment.

    There was no chance of retaliating!

    If he was unable toe up with a top technique to break open this light-wheel, Luo Yunyang would very likely perish because of it eventually regardless of how strong he was!

    Of course, how could it be easy to break out of this light-wheel? Within it was the power of six peak Taiyi Yuan Venerates as well as realms derived from six skyws.

    In the Three-Eyed Stone Being¡¯s opinion, it would be possible to break the light-wheel only if the entity that destroyed eras was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ce.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch was totally anxious deep down even though he appeared calm on the surface.

    Although he wasn¡¯t exactly willing to be subservient to Luo Yunyang, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current restraints would eventually threaten the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s fate.

    Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seemed as though only Luo Yunyang could lead the Human Race to survival through the Great Cmity.

    Annihting the Ancient Six Families had originally seemed like a very easy matter.

    Who would have expected that the Ancient Six Families would still have such deadly backup methods hidden up their sleeves that would catch them unaware?

    He was unable to rescue Luo Yunyang from the light-wheel even if he wanted to. After all, he knew that going close to it would cause his consciousness to be sucked in as well.

    Even though he had an exceptional cultivation status as well, the Sky Spirit Monarch still felt that it would be almost impossible to escape if his consciousness was drawn into the light-wheel!

    ¡°Human Ruler, you have to get out of the Samsara Wheel!¡±

    The Spirit Monarch did notunch an attack on the Three-Eyed Stone Being and the rest, as he was too distracted by the revolving wheel of light.

    He knew very well that the Ancient Six Families¡¯ powerhouses were merely at the mercy of their ancestors. If Luo Yunyang were to prevail, these people would naturally perish as well.

    However, if Luo Yunyang were to be defeated, then it would make no difference even if he killed everyone present.

    Within the Samsara Wheel, Luo Yunyang raised his Mind Attribute to the highest level he could. Unfortunately, it was hard for his mind power to keep up with the constant changes happening in his body.

    His memory and mind power continued to weaken with each cycle of Samsara.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm despite being trapped in the Samsara Wheel. However, his anxiety and emotions started to increase after a prolonged period inside.

    This was because he was unable to do much against this strange attack that trapped him there.

    He could not go on like this. If this continued, he was really going to perish inside!

    Luo Yunyang had already used all the past techniques he had learned, especially those that used greatly-concentrated mind power, but to no avail. What made it worse was that he was unable to make contact with his other clones, especially the clone that was still located in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The Vast Sky Sacred Realm was full of strong martialists. Luo Yunyang had the support of the Taixu Sect over there and even had ess to methods that could obliterate and remodel the Origin Intent. Requesting some assistance to break out of this light-wheel would not be too difficult.

    Unfortunately, contact with that clone had been broken.

    What could he do? How was he going to deal with this rotating light-wheel?

    Was he really going to keep letting himself whittle away and eventually cease to exist in the 36 Great Cosmoses?

    He was not willing to resign himself to fate!

    While the death of this physical body alone was not sufficient topletely destroy him, it would still be a considerable blow to his umted strength.

    However, there was an even more serious implication. Returning to the 36 Great Cosmoses to defend them against the destroyer of eras would no longer be possible.

    While he wasn¡¯t willing to resign himself to fate, he had no other choice. Even if he were to use the attribute regtor to adjust his mind power to the maximum, it would still be destroyed eventually by each cycle of the wheel.

    While Luo Yunyang was racking his brains to decide his next move, the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families were using their spiritual consciousness tomunicate with each other.

    ¡°The wheel has already gone over 300 revolutions, but we have done minimal damage to him. His mind power is strong indeed!¡± the Ancient Ancestor on the Humanity Path said.

    ¡°What is the point of having strong mind power? If he is unable to break out of the Samsara Wheel, he will still have to die eventually,¡± the Ghoul Path Ancient Ancestor replied.

    ¡°It would be quite a waste if he died!¡± The Humanity Path Ancient Ancestormented with a frown.

    ¡°Die? How can we let him die so easily after all the trouble he has caused us? This wheel has such a strong, explosive power that our Lord will probably get wind of it.¡±

    ¡°We hid this Samsara Wheel without reporting it. As a result, we do not know what sort of consequences await us.¡±

    ¡°I intend to reduce his body down to the level of an evil spirit that I can order about in the future,¡± the Purgatory Path Ancient Ancestor said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, how can the hatred within my heart be resolved? Maybe I should keep his body in the Beast Path so I can keep transforming him into different beasts so I can resolve my hatred.¡± The Beast Path Ancient Ancestor chuckled.

    ¡°Enough! Luo Yunyang is still a hero of the Human Race. Even if he were to die, we ought to give him the due respect he deserves.¡± The Sky Path Ancient Ancestor interrupted them before they could continue.

    ¡°Also, you guys should stop this meaningless discussion. It is more important that we carefully observe Luo Yunyang¡¯s situation and make preparations for the final part of this battle. If we do not be Samsara Controllers, we will never take charge of our own destiny.¡±

    The Sky Path Ancient Ancestor was considered the leader of the six Ancient Ancestors. Upon listening to what he said, the other five stopped their dispute.

    ¡°It is just not possible to have full control over the Samsara Wheel.¡± The Purgatory Path Ancient Ancestor sounded exasperated.

    ¡°It is simply useless even if we deduce what we can, as we cannot meet the conditions to have full control over the Samsara Wheel.¡±

    His voice was not loud, but his other fiverades could hear him clearly. None of them replied.

    If it were not for the mounting pressure put on them by Luo Yunyang, they would not have chosen to make use of this tribtion to show off this weapon of theirs. However, this extremely testing matter also made them have confidence.

    Time was passing extremely fast within the Samsara Wheel. In just a short moment, Luo Yunyang had gone through another 100 full revolutions.

    Despite how hard he tried to increase his mind power, he knew that certain things he used to be clear about were gradually starting to blur out in his memories.

    There were even some names that he could not remember clearly.

    The situation was bing increasingly frightening, but even Luo Yunyang was unable to reverse this decline.

    It could be said that he was helpless under the circumstances.

    He had thought about using the attribute regtor to adjust the attributes of the six Ancient Ancestors. While this idea seemed usible, he just could not find any data on the six Ancient Ancestors on the regtor.

    While he was not sure why that was so, he knew very well that this method was not an alternative option.

    Luo Yunyang had tried all the various strategies he could deploy by using the attribute regtor, but to no avail.

    As he looked through the dialog box in his head, a feeling of terror began to cloud Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. He realized that if he forgot how to use the attribute regtor due to the continuous decline of his mind, then...

    These thoughts began to flow through his head as he tried hard to deny them. Luo Yunyang was truly in a state of loss. He had no idea what to do, as he was in denial.

    Would he really be unable to break out of this wheel?

    ¡°Regte the Samsara Wheel!¡± Luo Yunyangmanded furiously in his mind.

    He did not feel that thismand would be of any use. However, after themand was given, a dialog box appeared within his mind.

    Sky Path: 10,000

    Humanity Path: 10,000

    Asura Path: 10,000

    Ghoul Path: 10,000

    Beast Path: 10,000

    Purgatory Path: 10,000

    Luo Yunyang felt a glimmer of hope when he saw these figures. He knew that an opportunity to break out of this situation was finally there!

    COMMENT

    After carefully analyzing these numbers, Luo Yunyang adjusted the attribute of the Sky Path to 11,000 and lowered the Purgatory Path to 9,000.

    The multi-colored numbers looked as dazzling as ever to Luo Yunyang. Without any further hesitation, he made another adjustment to the attribute of the Sky Path.

    This time, he raised it to 15,000.

    Conversely, the Purgatory Path was reduced to only 5,000.

    Luo Yunyang felt good, even though he could feel the strange powers in his body changing.

    He could feel that the power trapping him in there seemed ready to crumble.

    ¡°Sky Path: 20,000, Purgatory Dao: 0!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had had enough of this strange sensation and was now ready for a big change.

    He waited silently after making this change. He could already feel the energies around him beginning to crumble.

    As long as this copsing force took form, he couldpletely destroy the force of the Samsara that was keeping him trapped.

    This moment was right before him!

 Chapter 1201 - Controlling Samsara; Transcending The Paths

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Controlling Samsara; Transcending The Paths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Six Paths converged, and the fate of the Samsara was willful!

    The Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families inside the light-wheel naturally knew the situation of the Six-Path Samsara best.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is the power of the Purgatory Path weakening?¡± The Sky Path was the most important part of the Six-Path Samsara, and the Ancient Ancestor who controlled the Sky Path was the first to realize that something was amiss.

    He snapped at the Purgatory Path Master.

    ¡°Everyone, I have no idea why my strength is weakening rapidly, but it seems like the Purgatory Path is out of my control!¡± the Purgatory Path Master said helplessly.

    Although he felt very ufortable with this reprimand, he could not react to the sudden change.

    ¡°My power in the Humanity Realm is still the same, but I think the power of the Sky Path is increasing,¡± the Humanity Path Master said.

    ¡°How about the other paths?¡±

    ¡°The power of the Ghoul Path has not changed!¡±

    ¡°The power of the Asura Path remains unchanged!¡±

    The Sky Path Master also noticed the problem and said heavily, ¡°I will weaken the power of the Sky Path, and the Purgatory Path Master will strengthen...¡±

    As soon as he mentioned increasing the power of the Purgatory Path, the light-wheel that the six of them were desperately maintaining seemed like it was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Not good! I can¡¯t keep this up!¡± the Beast Path Master said anxiously.

    Right after he said that, the crumbling motion surged toward the six of them like a torrent of shattered void!

    All six of them conjured the powers of the realms they controlled at once but were still blown away like bugs meeting a strong headwind. They were unable to put up any form of resistance.

    The moment the light-wheel was shattered, all six of them felt that something even scarier was about to happen! They felt that the supreme power in their minds, which had allowed them to control the Six Paths, had suddenly vanished.

    Although they thought that they could still manipte the six realms they controlled, they felt as though their identities had changed. They had gone from being the controllers of the realm to being administrators.

    There was a huge gap between the two statuses.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang has passed the test!¡± the Sky Path Master said in fear. They knew very well how dire the situation would be once Luo Yunyang went through this ordeal.

    It could even be said that once Luo Yunyang passed this trial, their fates would be at his mercy.

    ¡°Quick! Find a way to kill Luo Yunyang! Do it at all costs!¡± the Asura Path Master roared.

    After stabilizing their bodies, the masters of the Six Paths began to conjure their techniques in an effort to find Luo Yunyang, who posed a great threat to them.

    Unfortunately, although they searched desperately, they could not find any traces of Luo Yunyang.

    The more time psed, the more threatening Luo Yunyang would seem to the Six Path Masters.

    ¡°Destroy the Six Paths now. If we can¡¯t have it, then he shall forget about taking it too!¡± The Asura Path Master cried out hysterically.

    ¡°You are crazy. The six realms are the foundation we live on. We will all die when the Great Era Cmity arrives if we make the six realms copse!¡± the Humanity Path Master said almost immediately.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t take advantage of this time to destroy the six realms, they will eventually be controlled by Luo Yunyang.¡±

    ¡°What that happens, we will not even survive, let alone think about challenging our Lord with the Six Paths.¡±

    The Asura Path Master began to frantically urge the energy in his body as he spoke. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to hold back anymore.

    The very moment the Asura Path Master moved his palms, the Ghoul Path Master, the Beast Path Master, and the Purgatory Path Master also made their moves.

    The Humanity Path Master hesitated for a brief moment before asking the Sky Path Master, ¡°Do we really need to make the six realms copse?¡±

    ¡°We have no choice!¡± As the Sky Path Master spoke, he moved his hands swiftly to form a series of hand seals. Shortly, the Sky Path Realm reappeared behind him and started to crumble.

    After a short moment, the realms hidden in the six portraits would copsepletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that you should seek the opinion of the master whose belongings you¡¯re going to destroy?¡± A faint voice with a hint of mockery echoed in the void.

    When the voice spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure appeared in front of the six of them.

    The six Path Masters, who had already initiated the destruction of the six realms, suddenly felt that the power they had conjured was having a hard time moving forward.

    Of course, one could imagine why.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, die!¡± the Asura Path Master shouted at the top of his voice as he dashed toward Luo Yunyang frantically.

    The Asura Path Master was the most talented at fighting. Thus, he was also the one with the strongest intent to fight. Seeing how the situation had evolved, it was impossible for the Asura Path Master to not be angry.

    Although it was difficult for him to destroy the Asura Realm, he was still able to mobilize the power of the Asura Path as fast as lightning.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Asura Path Master, who wasing for him, and scoffed at the sight. He did not even so much as budge an inch.

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± After Luo Yunyang said that, a blood-red whip appeared in the Asura Realm andshed heavily at the body of the Asura Path Master.

    The Asura Path Master, who had originally surged toward Luo Yunyang like crazy with impressive might, suddenly looked like a toy mercilessly thrown to the ground by theshing whip.

    The Asura Path Master¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was extremely furious, but at the same time, he could hardly believe what had happened.

    He had been knocked to the ground directly by the Asura Realm.

    The Sky Path Master, the Humanity Path Master, and the Purgatory Path Master, who had been about to take action, were all looking at the fallen Asura Path Master in shock.

    Although the Sky Path Master was the leader among the six of them, the Asura Path Master was undoubtedly the best in terms ofbat capabilities.

    Hence, they could not believe it when they saw the Asura Path Master pinned to the ground during the battle against Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°You have be the Six-Path Master. How did you pass the test of the Six Paths and how did you be the Six-Path Master?¡±

    The Sky Path Master had already lost his previousposure, as his words sounded rather incoherent.

    Luo Yunyang agreed very much with what the Sky Path Master had said. If he hadn¡¯t been pushed to the edge and had not activated his attribute regtor, he would have been decimated silently by the Samsara light-wheel.

    ¡°I am the Samsara Controller, so passing this trial of the Samsara was naturally no problem for me,¡± Luo Yunyang, who did not want to disclose his secrets, said casually.

    ¡°You must be right. My brothers and I have not been able to be the Six-Path Master in all these years. Since you became the Six-Path Master that easily, it must be because you were destined to be the Samsara Controller. Otherwise, who would have such capabilities?¡± the Sky Path Master said with a stupefied look on his face.

    It was impossible to control the spirit consciousness of someone with a cultivation level like the Sky Path Master.

    The reason the Sky Path Master had believed Luo Yunyang¡¯s words so easily was not that he was a fool, but because he could not ept the fact that someone had casually aplished something he had tried for years to achieve.

    In the end, this emotion blinded his rationale.

    The Humanity Path Master observed the situation and made a decision immediately. He turned to Luo Yunyang and said heavily, ¡°Since you are the Six-Path Master, ording to the agreement made when we obtained the Six Path Divine Portraits, you are now our master.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinates pay their respects, Six-Path Master!¡±

    One could say that the Humanity Path Master had taken the lead because, shortly after he said that, the Ghoul Path Master and the other Path Masters also reacted. There was almost no chance of them turning things around, so submitting to Luo Yunyang was the only option left.

    ¡°Your subordinates pay their respects, Six-Path Master!¡±

    When the two of them took the lead, the other four path masters also bowed down to Luo Yunyang. They weren¡¯t stupid. Now that their fate was in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, they would never act recklessly around him.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Ancient Ancestors of the Six Ancient Families, who bowed before him, and said nonchntly, ¡°Although you were all very respectful when you bowed to me, I know that you wish I would die right now in order to regain your freedom!¡±

    Although what Luo Yunyang said about the intentions of the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families was spot-on, they still said in unison, ¡°Your honor, you have be the Six-Path Master. Our destiny is in your hands now. It is only right that we listen to yourmands. We will serve you loyally and never dare to rebel.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the six Ancient Ancestors, who were eagerly showing their loyalty and smiled slightly. ¡°Although I know that you will not betray me, it is very ufortable for me to have you around me. Since I have be the Six-Path Master, I should have my own true Kings helm my six realms. It¡¯s time all of you transcended the Paths!¡±

    Transcended the Paths? When this sentence was uttered by Luo Yunyang, the Ancient Ancestors of the Six Ancient Families took flight almost at the same time. How could they not know what transcending the Paths meant when they had been in control of the six realms for such a long time?

    Although it seemed like they would be able to attain immortality by transcending the Paths, it also meant that their spirit consciousness was going to be wiped clean.

    In other words, they would no longer be themselves and they would be skyws that would flow ording to the rules of nomologicalws in the six realms.

    It was impossible to resist Luo Yunyang, so all they could do now was escape. Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang would not allow them to escape as they wished since he had already thought of making them transcend the Paths.

    ¡°Are you leaving? It¡¯s toote!¡± Luo Yunyang did not pursue them, but the moment they were about to escape out of the six realms, chains formed by nomologicalws rushed forward.

    In the blink of an eye, those chains had wrapped around the bodies of the six people tightly in the void.

    ¡°Human Ruler, please have mercy. We will definitely help you fight the being that destroys Great Eras as long as you spare our lives. Our understanding of the being that destroys Great Eras goes beyond your knowledge. We can help you y that existence, Human Ruler!¡±

    The Ghoul Path Master cried out, as he was on the verge of going crazy.

    However, the Asura Path Master growled crazily and cursed loudly. Unfortunately, his words had no effect whatsoever.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t really wish to say anything else to them. He also believed that the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families could give him some information on the being that destroyed Great Eras, but he didn¡¯t have to spare them if he really wanted to obtain this information.

    As long as they transcended the Six Paths, all their memories would be crystal-clear to him.

    Luo Yunyang really did not have much to say to the six Ancient Ancestors. He tapped his finger gently and reined in the chains that had flown out of the six realms.

    In an instant, the six Ancient Ancestors disappeared into the portraits they had previously controlled.

    A short whileter, a king reappeared in each of the six portraits. They all looked no different from before, but in fact, the six Kings had lost their spiritual consciousness.

    They were just like the characters in the portraits.

    After doing this, Luo Yunyang did not immediately leave the power formed by the six realms. He was pondering something, or rather, he was mulling over a sentence.

    ¡°The plundering shall not cease if the Sacred Venerate does not die!¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood the meaning of this sentence very well. However, he had never expected that the Samsara Wheel would be rted to the Sacred Venerate.

    Or rather, he had not expected that the previous owner of the Samsara Wheel would be killed by the Sacred Venerate. The reason the test of the previous Samsara Wheel owner was so tough was that it was impossible for anyone to pass because he thought that the next owner had to possess incredible ability in order to fight that Sacred Venerate.

    Otherwise, there would be no way to beat the Sacred Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang had never thought of fighting against the Sacred Venerate. Thanks to the improvement of his cultivation base, he had be more and more aware of the difficulties of improving his cultivation.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t evenparable to the cultivation of the 12 Yuan Sages in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, let alone to the Sacred Venerate.

    It would be a pipe dream to even think about fighting against the Sacred Venerate with his current cultivation base.

    Based on his status in the Vast Sky Sacred Land, it seemed as though he was also a disciple of the Sacred Venerate. How could he fight against the Sacred Venerate?

    However, the words left by the previous owner of the Samsara Wheel were like a curse that appeared constantly in Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The way the Sacred Venerate treats all things as chess pieces will one day take you down the path of confrontation!¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang knew that he had never heard this sentence before, these words echoed continuously in his heart.

    After gently shaking his head and casting aside the words of thest trace of consciousness of the Samsara Wheel¡¯s previous owner, Luo Yunyang tapped gently the six portraits and a six-colored halo appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1202 - Good And Evil Will Reap Their Just Dessert In The End

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Good And Evil Will Reap Their Just Dessert In The End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must have run into a lot of trouble this time!¡± the Si Family Patriarch said confidently as he eyed the void.

    The Si Family had the greatest feud with Luo Yunyang. Of course, with Luo Yunyang¡¯s rise to prominence, the Si Family Patriarch also felt increasingly more uneasy, as if something was stuck at the back of his mind.

    When Luo Yunyang hade to the Ancestral Mountain of the Ancient Six Families, the Si Family Patriarch was the one who had resisted with the most determination.

    When the Three-Eyed Stone Being summoned the six Ancient Ancestors out of the six realms, the Si Family Patriarch started jumping in joy.

    He felt that the emergence of their six Ancient Ancestors would allow them to hold their groundpletely.

    They would not have to worry about a cmity descending on the Six Ancient Families, and the Si Family would not need to worry either.

    When Luo Yunyang was captured into the six light-wheels by the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families, he was even more reassured.

    The Lao Family Patriarch, who was standing beside the Si Family Patriarch, smiled and said calmly, ¡°Not only is he in danger, but it can even be said that he is doomed to die.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Luo Yunyang can escape such peril?¡±

    The Si Family Patriarch and the Lao Family Patriarch did not have a good rtionship normally, so it was rare to see them actually agree with each other this once.

    After exchanging a nce, the two of them grinned.

    The only w in this near-perfect situation was that the Divine Troops were still hanging around. Hence, they could not fullyugh at Luo Yunyang¡¯s misfortune.

    Although the grandmander of the Divine Troops looked like a blockhead, none of them could withstand his might if he really got angry.

    Therefore, they did not dare provoke the Grand Commander until their Ancient Ancestors returned. They even hoped that the Grand Commander would ignore them for the time being.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch could hear the conversation between the two Patriarchs but merely treated them as insignificant beings.

    If he wanted to, he could kill the Si Family Patriarch at any moment so he naturally did not bother stooping to their level.

    Although he was confident that Luo Yunyang would win, Luo Yunyang had been moved to an unknown location by the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families and there were no signs of him returning. Thus, the Sky Spirit Monarch was feeling very anxious.

    Even though the Sky Spirit Monarch had faith in Luo Yunyang, it was inevitable that his confidence would waver slightly.

    After all, all six of the Ancient Ancestors were not only very strong cultivation-wise but also had top-level techniques.

    Resisting the first move they had thrown at him had already taken a toll on him. Could Luo Yunyang really resist the third technique of their Three Sacred Arts?

    The Sky Spirit Monarch and the powerhouses of the Ancient Six Families weren¡¯t the only ones watching the battle. The existences in the Seven Extinct Grounds were also watching this sh closely.

    However, those beings were not paying attention to Luo Yunyang and were instead watching the Ancient Ancestors closely and observing to what extent they could use the power of the Samsara Wheel.

    What they wanted to know more was how iplete the Samsara Wheel was right now.

    In the eyes of the existence that destroyed Great Eras, everything in this domain was his possession.

    ¡°Hmmm? How is that possible?¡±

    Amid the boundless silence, a voice spoke. This time, the thumb had spoken first.

    Right after the thumb spoke, Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure also appeared in the Ancestral Mountain of the Six Ancient Families. Although the Samsara Wheel behind him was faintly discernible, it still made him appear much more majestic.

    His gaze fell on the people from the Six Ancient Families.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang! How did he...¡± The Si Family Patriarch had been eagerly expecting Luo Yunyang to die. Hence, his heart ran cold when he saw Luo Yunyang walking out alive.

    He had spent a lot of time thinking about what would happen to Luo Yunyang and the best-case scenario was that Luo Yunyang would escape after getting heavily injured. However, he had never thought that Luo Yunyang woulde out unscathed.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, where are our Ancient Ancestors?¡± The crowd was puzzled by Luo Yunyang¡¯s emergence, but the first to speak was actually the Three-Eyed Stone Being.

    Although the Three-Eyed Stone Being had a stone-like body, he was equally flustered and anxiety could be heard in his trembling voice.

    ¡°They...¡± Luo Yunyang looked at the Three-Eyed Stone Being and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to look for them yourself?¡±

    The ominous feeling that the Three-Eyed Stone Being had was intensifying. However, he still replied, even though his hands were trembling, ¡°Luo Yunyang, what I have now is a supreme treasure that contains six levels of skyws. It is impossible for you to defeat them.¡±

    Luo Yunyang paid no attention to what the Three-Eyed Stone Being said. His attention was focused on recalling the moment he had returned to the space where the Ancient Six Families were.

    The moment he had returned to this space, Luo Yunyang had felt that an extremely dangerous being was watching him closely!

    Although he merely felt eyes on him, this still caused Luo Yunyang to feel creeped-out.

    It seemed as if the being watching Luo Yunyang sensed that he had been discovered and hastily retracted his spirit consciousness. Even so, Luo Yunyang was stillpletely astonished.

    He did not need to guess to know who had spooked him!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, did I hit the nail on the head?¡± The Three-Eyed Stone Being saw that Luo Yunyang did not respond and thought that what he¡¯d said was right.

    However, just as he opened his mouth to continue, Luo Yunyang was roused from his thoughts and nced at the Three-Eyed Stone Being before saying casually, ¡°Come here then if you want to look for your ancient ancestors.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang made a gesture with his hand and six huge divine portraits appeared in the void.

    The six portraits were no different from when they had appeared earlier, when the Three-Eyed Stone Man had brought them out. However, the Three-Eyed Stone Being could sense that the Six Ancient Ancestors were different.

    In the past, he had been able tomunicate with the six Ancient Ancestors with his mind, but now, the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families paid no attention to him at all.

    They weren¡¯t just ignoring him. They even felt like puppets in the portraits, unlike how free and easy they had been in the beginning.

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. You are all a mistake made by the Ancient Ancestors of the Ancient Six Families, so let them put an end to this mistake once more!¡± After he said that, Luo Yunyang waved his hand at the six divine portraits.

    In an instant, six figures flew out of the portraits. When they appeared, six divine lights illuminated in the direction of the Ancestral Mountain.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being reacted quickly the moment the six divine lights swept across. He could sense the huge threating from the six divine lights so he desperately fled into the distance right away.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being had always treated guarding the Ancient Six Families as his duty, but when he faced problems he could not solve, his first thought was to stay alive.

    He would flee!

    Without any hesitation, his first thought was to escape.

    However, as he flew hundreds of miles away, a blood-red palm was flying toward him. The person that executed this was the Asura Path Master of the six Ancient Ancestors.

    ¡°Ancient Ancestor, it¡¯s me!¡± The Three-Eyed Stone Being turned pale from fright, but there was only enough time for him to say these words before the palm struck him. In the blink of an eye, the Three-Eyed Stone Being was smacked to the ground and turned into ashes.

    The Three-Eyed Stone Being was dead! Nobody else was capable of resisting among the martialists of the Ancient Six Families. The moment the six rays of light enveloped the Ancestral Mountain, figures were dragged out of the mountain, heading straight into the six divine portraits.

    Although there were many disciples in the Ancient Six Families, they became one of the countless creatures in the divine realms after they were drawn into the divine portraits.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch had at first wanted to help Luo Yunyang upon seeing Luo Yunyang make a move. However, he stopped after he saw the six Ancient Ancestors rushing out of the portraits.

    In the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s opinion, the current situation had absolutely shocked him. He had not expected that Luo Yunyang would be so strong once again.

    He would not even have had the chance to surrender if Luo Yunyang had been this strong when they¡¯d met previously and Luo Yunyang would have certainly killed him on the spot.

    Luo Yunyang did not look at the Sky Spirit Monarch. His mind was still searching for the being that was watching him. Unfortunately, there were no traces of that existence, no matter how hard Luo Yunyang searched.

    It seemed as if this feeling of being watched was a result of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind being distracted for a moment. However, Luo Yunyang knew clearly that it definitely wasn¡¯t his mind ying tricks on him that had caused that situation.

    The reason he could not sense that being was either because the being wasn¡¯t looking at him anymore or because that being was still watching him but he no longer had any way of sensing the being.

    The second possibility was even scarier to think of.

    A whileter, all six figures returned to the divine portraits behind Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang looked at the Ancestral Mountain of the Ancient Six Families and quickly formed a series of hand seals.

    In an instant, the Ancestral Mountain of the Ancient Six Families easily fell into Luo Yunyang¡¯s outstretched palm.

    The Ancient Six Families had used countless resources to build this Ancestral Mountain. Now, due to the destruction of the Ancient Six Families, the Ancestral Mountain had fallen into the hands of Luo Yunyang.

    After searching around with his mind again, Luo Yunyang took flight and left. Now that he had achieved his goal, he naturally did not want to stay there any longer.

    15 minutes after Luo Yunyang left, a figure appeared in the void. She sighed gently as she surveyed the ruins.

    Then, she took a step and disappeared into the void without a trace.

    Luo Yunyang had already returned to Hong Meng Sacred Hall by the time the woman disappeared. The trace of spirit consciousness he had left behind had witnessed the arrival and departure of the woman clearly but he did not care about it.

    Although the Ancient Ancestors had exceeded his expectations, this was not a big deal. What he really wanted to do was destroy the Origin Intent.

    Now that the bracelet of the Three-Eyed Stone Being had been obtained, the only thing left was to destroy the Origin Intent after refining the remaining items.

    It was also at this moment that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who looked pale, came walking over.

 Chapter 1203 - Why Negotiate When You Can Seize Something?

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Why Negotiate When You Can Seize Something?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had always disliked showing emotion. Some people even said that he always had the same expression in spite of everything.

    However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor now seemed flustered.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, what happened?¡± Luo Yunyang roughly knew why the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was this way, but he still asked him anyway.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor cupped his fists before speaking. ¡°Human Ruler, I¡¯ve failed toplete this task. The Four-Sky Race...¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s expression became even more distorted when he mentioned the Four-Sky Race. ¡°The Four-Sky Race will not lend us the Sky Thunder Pool!¡± He humphed.

    Luo Yunyang nodded his head, ¡°What does the Divine Ancestor think we should do if they are not willing to lend it to us? Forget about it?¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Human Ruler, the Four-Sky Race isn¡¯t a force to be reckoned with. However, although they don¡¯t have Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they will not be easily defeated by Taiyi Yuan Venerates with the Sky Thunder Pool in their possession. Furthermore, the Four-Sky Race is an ally of ours.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stood up from his throne. ¡°But the Origin Intent must be destroyed. You should also have sensed it, Divine Ancestor. Now, everything is in chaos, including the 36 Great Cosmoses and the territories of the Mysterious Underworld Race. There isn¡¯t much time left for the Origin Intent.¡±

    ¡°I told the Four-Sky Race about the current situation, and the Patriarchs of the Four-Sky Race also backed me up.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor sighed and added, ¡°Unfortunately, their elders are really abominable!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor spoke resentfully.

    He had considered taking the Sky Thunder Pool with force, but because the Four-Sky Race was not exactly weak and he also had some ties to the Patriarchs of the Four-Sky Race, he wasn¡¯t really willing to fall out with them.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the embarrassed expression on the face of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and smirked. ¡°The Four-Sky Race really doesn¡¯t know its limits.¡±

    ¡°When the Great Era Cmity descends, it will not give a damn about the Four-Sky Race!¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang made a decision. ¡°Divine Ancestor, I will go to the Four-Sky Race with you. I believe they will certainly lend it to us.¡±

    The Sky Spirit Monarch had always stood by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side, almost bing his bodyguard. After hearing that Luo Yunyang was going over personally, he said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, I can take a trip there on your behalf.¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally knew what sort of existence the Sky Spirit Monarch was. He also knew that this would be an easy task for the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    However, it was likely that the Four-Sky Race would be decimated if the Sky Spirit Monarch were to go on his behalf.

    Although Luo Yunyang was not happy with the Four-Sky Race, who would not hand over the Thunder Sky Pool, he was not willing to cause bloodshed in that race just over a treasure.

    Although he could do it, he did not want to.

    ¡°I happen to be free, so I will go to the Four-Sky Race with the Divine Ancestor!¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at the Sky Spirit Monarch and said, ¡°You wille with me.¡±

    When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor heard the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s words, his heart shuddered. Although he was pissed with the elders of the Four-Sky Race, he knew exactly what the Sky Spirit Monarch could do.

    He was already thinking of ways to dissuade Luo Yunyang when the Sky Spirit Monarch requested to head over. Fortunately, Luo Yunyang knew what would happen if he allowed the Sky Spirit Monarch to go alone and prevented it from happening.

    The Four-Sky Race was well-versed in the power of thunder, so the ce where they lived was within stars formed by the power of lightning and thunder. Although these stars also had otherws, these otherws were mostly suppressed by thunderws.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the territory of the Four-Sky Race, the Thundercloud Great Cosmos!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said. ¡°I once traveled to the Four-Sky Race and have ties to the head of the race. Thanks to the head of the Four-Sky Race, I was allowed to cultivate in the Thunder Ocean for a hundred years, which was indeed a great kindness.¡±

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was exining the details of the Four-Sky Race to Luo Yunyang, his intention was rather obvious: He was pleading with Luo Yunyang, telling him that the Four-Sky Race had a good rtionship with him and it would be best not to go to war with them.

    Luo Yunyang chuckled lightly. ¡°The Divine Ancestor has feelings for his old friends. Some things are difficult to express clearly, causing those who only care about immediate interests to get blinded by their petty thoughts. I came here to reason with them.¡±

    The word ¡°reason¡± made the frown on the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor deepen. He did not believe that Luo Yunyang would have the patience to reason with them.

    If reasoning could work, the Four-Sky Race would have handed over the Sky Thunder Pool because of their friendship with him.

    ¡°Greetings, Divine Ancestor!¡± A strike of lightning shot out of the Thundercloud Great Cosmos before suddenly turning into a figure with a purple body, four heads, and six arms that was standing at 10 meters tall with a pair of wings on his back.

    The cultivation base of this figure was already at the peak of the Universe Grade!

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nodded in acknowledgment and said, ¡°Zhe Bo, I want to meet your Chief.¡±

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, our Chef is training in seclusion. It will take 100 years if you want to see him.¡± The martialist from the Four-Sky Race, who was known as Zhe Bo, was still being respectful to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor on the surface.

    However, his tone was unwavering.

    How could the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor not know that the Chief of the Four-Sky Race was clearly using diversion tactics to avoid a meeting?

    ¡°I must see your patriarch. This is rted to the survival of the entire realm!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said sternly and red at Zhe Bo.

    Given his insignificant cultivation, Zhe Bo had no chance of resisting the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor did not do anything to suppress him, his heart still trembled in fear.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, I really have no say in this. How about you wait for a moment and allow me to report this matter to the elders before giving you an answer?¡± Zhe Bo said while trembling.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as he merely observed what happened indifferently. Although his prestige among the Human Race had surpassed that of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, what the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had umted over the years could not be underestimated.

    Luo Yunyang absolutely had to obtain the Thunder Sky Pool no matter what the Four-Sky Race said. After all, this concerned everyone¡¯s fate.

    A quarter of an hour passed, but there was still no response from the Four-Sky Race. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor now had a grim look on his face.

    The more indifferently the Four-Sky Race treated them, the more face the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would lose in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had realized that Luo Yunyang was the best leader for the Human Race, he still found this unfair in his heart.

    While he was willing to submit to Luo Yunyang, he also hoped that he could keep his prestige.

    ¡°Why is it taking your elders so long to reply?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor snapped at Zhe Bo when he saw the Sky Spirit Monarch nce over at him.

    Upon seeing the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who had always been polite and soft-spoken in the past, snap sternly, Zhe Bo shuddered.

    Only now did he understand how imposing the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was and how terrifying he could be. He also noticed the massive gulf between them.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, the elders are...¡±

    As he hummed and stammered, unable to give a valid reason, Luo Yunyang turned to look at the Sky Spirit Monarch and said, ¡°Sky Spirit Monarch, open a passage for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± When had anyone given an ancient almighty like the Sky Spirit Monarch the cold shoulder before?

    Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯smand, he acknowledged it immediately and drew his sword before cleaving at the Great Cosmos filled with thunder nomologicalws.

    Zhe Bo was shaking uncontrobly while the Sky Spirit Monarch drew his sword. He wanted to stop shaking but realized that he could not control himself at all.

    He couldn¡¯t even move an inch, let alone stop the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor didn¡¯t stop the Sky Spirit Monarch. Firstly, he knew that the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s cultivation was through the roof and he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to stop him even if he wanted to. Secondly, he was also furious about the cold treatment of the Four-Sky Race.

    Sword-light swept across, shattering the countless thunder nomologicalws while many mores and meteorites were deduced to ashes wherever the sword-light could reach.

    A purple sun that was coincidentally in the path of the sword-light and the Sky Spirit Monarch was severed in two.

    Zhe Bo saw the foundation of the Great Cosmos that belonged to his Four-Sky Race get severed into two wherever the sword-light went.

    He was enraged by the situation, but his anger turned into fear eventually.

    He felt fear for the Sky Spirit Monarch and helplessness against the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s might.

    ¡°Which supreme being has descended? Please forgive the Four-Sky Race for noting out to wee you!¡± An enthusiastic voice came from the Thundercloud Great Cosmos after a minute.

    This voice was apanied by dozens of Four-Sky Race powerhouses that started flying over.

    Although they didn¡¯t seem pleased, they still suppressed their rage because they had realized after seeing the sword-light that the person who had unleashed the sword strike was someone they could not offend.

    Luo Yunyang did not speak. Instead, he nced at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, gesturing to him to speak and deal with the situation.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wished he could strangle the old farts of the Four-Sky Race. They had ignored him but acted cordially in front of the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    ¡°This is His Majesty the Human Ruler of the Human Race. This time...¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor introduced Luo Yunyang.

    However, before he had finished speaking, a powerhouse from the Four-Sky Race interrupted him. ¡°Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the Four-Sky Race has always regarded you as a friend. Is this how you treat the Four-Sky Race?¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to speak again, the Sky Spirit Monarch turned to re at the powerhouses of the Four-Sky Race.

 Chapter 1204 - Comply Or Die

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Comply Or Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had an impulse to strangle these Four-Sky Race powerhouses. These chaps were really repulsive.

    They had still been smiling and acting hospitable when they¡¯d appeared, but after seeing the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, they had suddenly turned hostile, as if he owed their race something!

    ¡°Elder Te Lutian, this is His Majesty the Human Ruler!¡± After a slight moment of hesitation, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor made the final decision to forgive Elder Te Lutian.

    Regardless of what had happened, his rtionship with the Four-Sky Race wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Although Elder Te Lutian heard the introduction of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, he still felt that the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor should be the suprememander of the Human Race.

    As for the Human Ruler, he had to merely be a figurehead set up by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and nothing more than a facade. Since the Human Race had destroyed part of their Thundercloud Great Cosmos, this was an obvious provocation to the Four-Sky Race.

    As an elder of the Four-Sky Race, it was only natural for him to judge the situation and decide what was going on if he was facing other races. However, when facing a familiar person like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, what he had to do was fight back for the dignity of his own race.

    Only by gaining his race¡¯s dignity back could he cement his position as an elder and be more respected by his own martialists.

    ¡°Human Ruler? Your Excellency the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, please don¡¯t use the Human Ruler as a facade. Everyone knows that you rule the Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Would they dare to attack the Four-Sky Race¡¯s territories so recklessly if it weren¡¯t for your orders?¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor would still have thought that it was reasonable to say he ruled over the Human Race if Luo Yunyang had not shown his true strength before.

    Now, even though he had a high status in the Human Race, he was already a far cry from Luo Yunyang, who was the Human Ruler.

    ¡°Elder Te Lutian, what kind of nonsense are you babbling about? Why aren¡¯t you paying your respects to His Majesty the Human Ruler?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor chided Elder Te Lutian.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Divine Ancestor, we are old friends. Do you think we cannot see through the facade you created?¡± Although Elder Te Lutian¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate, he spoke as though he was an equal to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    This naturally had to do with the Four-Sky Race¡¯s Sky Thunder Pool.

    With the help of the Sky Thunder Pool¡¯s power, any Taichu Yuan Venerate of the Four-Sky Race could exhibit strength equivalent to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    There were huge restrictions to this sort of power, such as that it was very difficult for a powerhouse of the Four-Sky Race to leave the Thundercloud Great Cosmos and only one person could borrow the power of the Sky Thunder Pool at any given time.

    However, no matter what sort of restrictions there were, the Sky Thunder Pool was still extremely important to the Four-Sky Race.

    As the person benefiting from the Sky Thunder Pool, Elder Te Lutian could not agree to the request of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. Otherwise, he would simply have no chance ofparing himself to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor scoffed angrily while Luo Yunyang watched with great interest. When the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was angered to the extent that he was at a loss for words, Luo Yunyang turned to the Sky Spirit Monarch andmanded him. ¡°This man is being impudent. Behead him!¡±

    Elder Te Lutian¡¯s face darkened. He thought that he must have misheard when he heard this sentence.

    The Human Ruler, who followed the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, actually wanted to kill him right now without any warning? Was this a threat?

    These thoughts ran through his mind before he smiled and told the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, ¡°Divine Ancestor, we are old friends, aren¡¯t we? Are you disregarding our friendship so much that you came over to say you want to kill me when we just met again?¡±

    The powerhouses behind Elder Te Lutian smirked andughed sarcastically upon hearing that.

    The Four-Sky Race martialists believed they were on par with the Human Race. Although the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was their guest, it was impossible for him to decide the fate of one of the Four-Sky Race elders.

    As for the Human Ruler, they really had no idea who he was.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s expression turned a little unsightly. He ignored Elder Te Lutian and told Luo Yunyang, ¡°Your Majesty, the Four-Sky Race has a deep rtionship with us. If Your Majesty would...¡±

    However, as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was speaking, the sword in the hands of the Sky Spirit Monarch shed down heavily at Elder Te Lutian.

    Elder Te Lutian¡¯s cultivation base was much weaker than the Sky Spirit Monarch¡¯s base.

    He wasn¡¯t relying on the power of the Sky Thunder Pool at the moment, but even if he was, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    Sword-light swept across swiftly as Elder Te Lutian¡¯s head was severed from his body. At that moment, there was a look of disbelief on Elder Te Lutian¡¯s face.

    Elder Te Lutian thought that the Human Ruler of the Human Race had to be ying along with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. The rtionship between the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the Four-Sky Race would absolutely never have resulted in such an oue.

    However, the moment the Sky Spirit Monarch made his move, Elder Te Lutian realized that it was toote even though he was alert.

    The sword of the Sky Spirit Monarch had severed his spirit consciousness from everything else and sent him into endless desteness.

    The martialists behind Elder Te Lutian were also startled when they saw that Elder Te Lutian had been killed.

    However, shortly after being stupefied, they felt frightened and angered. They could not believe what they had seen was actually true.

    While the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was a friend of their race, Elder Te Lutian was close to them.

    Immediately, the martialists of the Four-Sky Race that were present red angrily at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. If it weren¡¯t for the huge gulf between them and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor cultivation-wise, they would all have torn the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor apart.

    ¡°Elder Te Lutian was not a bad person, Your Majesty. Why did you do this to him? Do you know what this will cause?¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor spoke with agitation.

    The death of Elder Te Lutian and the actions of the Sky Spirit Monarch would make the people of the Four-Sky Race hate the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Luo Yunyang nced at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and said, ¡°Divine Ancestor, maybe Te Lutian was indeed not a bad person, but he shouldn¡¯t have prevented me from taking the Sky Thunder Pool.¡±

    ¡°You should know how important it is for us to destroy the Origin Intent. If Te Lutian was allowed to live, he would certainly have continued to make it difficult for us to obtain the Sky Thunder Pool. Then, I would have had to massacre the entire Four-Sky Race instead of just Te Lutian.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor opened his mouth but said nothing in the end. He clearly knew that Luo Yunyang was not threatening him.

    The Four-Sky Race martialists who hade with Elder Te Lutian also sensed that something was wrong as they heard the conversation between Luo Yunyang and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    They now viewed Luo Yunyang with greater fear but they did not dare show this on their faces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the territory of the Four-Sky Race. I believe the powerhouses in there are also sick of waiting.¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Great Cosmos that had been split in half by the sword and spoke with a hint of sarcasm.

    No one in the Four-Sky Race dared to fight Luo Yunyang head-on now. Furthermore, the Sky Spirit Monarch had enveloped all the martialists of the Four-Sky Race with his aura.

    They were doomed to die as long as even one of them dared to show hostility.

    With the Sky Spirit Monarch leading the way, Luo Yunyang and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor strolled into the center of the Thundercloud Great Cosmos. In the blink of an eye, and enveloped by boundless thunder nomologicalws appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Boom!

    A thunderous p echoed around Luo Yunyang and his party. With every p of thunder, thousands of thunder dragons appeared around Luo Yunyang.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch and his Divine Troops were not impressed when they saw the mighty formation of the opposing troops.

    While the thunder dragons looked imposing, they were merely putting on a show in front of formidable powerhouses like the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    He could kill all these thunder dragons as easily as snapping his fingers if he wanted to.

    Those who were suppressed by the Sky Spirit Monarch all looked very agitated.

    The death of Elder Te Lutian had enraged them, and they felt even more depressed about bing tools Luo Yunyang could use to unt his might.

    The Thousand Thunder Dragons Gathering Array was the number one array formation of the Four-Sky Race. It was rumored that it could even kill a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Given how things had gone, they finally had the chance to avenge themselves.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor did not take the Thousand Thunder Dragons Gathering Array too seriously. As the number one martialist of the Human Race, he knew that this array formation would not harm him.

    Naturally, it would also be difficult to cause any harm to Luo Yunyang. After pondering for a moment, he was the first to speak up. ¡°Chief Shen Duopo, our Human Ruler hase to the Four-Sky Race. Why aren¡¯t youing out to wee him?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Divine Ancestor, our Chief treated you as a distinguished guest of the Four-Sky Race. Is that how you repay us? Even if Elder Te Lutian had offended you because of the Sky Thunder Pool, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him without saying anything.¡±

    The person speaking was a Taichu Yuan Venerate from the Four-Sky Race. He added resentfully, ¡°From now on, you are no longer a friend of our race. You have be our enemy! An enemy we will fight to the end with!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s face fell. Just as he was about to exin himself, Luo Yunyang nodded at the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    Following this nod, the Sky Spirit Monarch drew his sword unceremoniously again. Sword-light flickered for a moment before a powerhouse standing atop the head of a thunder dragon was severed in two by the sword.

    Normally, it was very difficult for Taichu Yuan Venerates to die. However, the powerhouse that was cut by the Sky Spirit Monarch had his spirit consciousness severed by the sword.

    Against the sword-light of the Sky Spirit Monarch, he had no chance of surviving!

    The dragons surrounding them seemed to sense the impending danger of Luo Yunyang. Although they were still hovering in the void, none of them dared to even make a single sound.

    Even the Four-Sky Race martialists who controlled them dared not make any noise.

    After a stretch of deathly silence, a towering yet withered Four-Sky Race martialist appeared.

    His emergence made the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor appear somewhat embarrassed, as this person obviously had an extraordinary rtionship with him.

    ¡°Sir, there was no need for you to kill our elder in such a horrible way even if he disrespected you.¡± The Four-Sky Race¡¯s powerhouse ignored the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and spoke to the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to that person, who was nearly at the level of a half-step Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He merely shot a nce at the powerhouse before shutting his eyes.

    The Sky Spirit Monarch was a subordinate of the Human Ruler. Thus, no matter what, he could not allow himself to steal the limelight from Luo Yunyang. Meanwhile, the Four-Sky Race powerhouse felt a chill upon seeing the nonchnt attitude of the Sky Spirit Monarch.

    He felt disdain beneath contempt. He realized that the Sky Spirit Monarch was actually dismissive so he turned to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    What the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor feared the most right now was that his friend would not know when to back down. His friend would be really doomed if he actually offended Luo Yunyang.

    Therefore, he hurriedly spoke up. ¡°Chief Shen Duopo, this is the Human Ruler of the Human Race. He came here to talk about the Sky Thunder Pool.¡±

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, I have always regarded you as my friend, as well as a friend of the Four-Sky Race. I never expect you to do this in order to...¡±

    Before Chief Shen Duopo could finish speaking, Luo Yunyang snapped at him. ¡°I will only give the Four-Sky Race two options. First option: Hand over the Sky Thunder Pool and I will spare the Four-Sky Race from death. Second option: I will ughter the entire Four-Sky Race before leaving with the Sky Thunder Pool.¡±

    Luo Yunyang said all this in an extremely calm fashion, but this calmness also contained an imposing chill.

    Upon sensing the imposing might in Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone, Shen Duopo felt furious and reluctant to ept the oue. However, he was even more afraid of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Divine Ancestor, are you not the ruler of the Human Race anymore?¡± Shen Duopo hesitated for a moment before he asked the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor this question softly.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor shook his head. ¡°The Human Ruler is now the leader of the Human Race.¡±

    15 minutester, a squarish object about the size of a palmnded in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands. Then, Luo Yunyang left the Thundercloud Great Cosmos with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and his party.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor nced at the Sky Thunder Pool in Luo Yunyang¡¯s hands, feeling bitter. ¡°Your Majesty, although you have the Sky Thunder Pool, the Human Race will lose an ally because of what you did,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said solemnly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an ally that does not help me when I am in danger!¡± Luo Yunyang said resolutely.

    1

 Chapter 1205 - Crying Skies

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Crying Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang was tempering a small banner just outside Hong Meng Sacred Hall. The banner had a terrorizing aura around it even though it had just begun to take shape.

    It was the Sky-Breaking Banner!

    The strongest treasure was needed to kill the Origin Intent. Thus, Luo Yunyang had thrown in all the treasures he had on hand just to refine this banner.

    The pole used to make the banner came from Luo Yunyang¡¯s Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow!

    Luo Yunyang was slightly reluctant to use the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow to refine the Sky-Breaking Banner, as the bow was the strongest treasure he currently possessed.

    The Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow had helped him a great deal previously when he had been in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. Even at his current cultivation level, Luo Yunyang was still unable to unleash the strongest potential of the bow.

    That was because the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow had massive power and Luo Yunyang hoped that he could eventually use this treasure independently.

    However, he had exhausted numerous resources, such as the six different types of precious metals, in the process of tempering the pole of the Sky-Breaking Banner to no avail.

    With no other way out, he made the painful decision to use the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow as the pole of the Sky-Breaking Banner!

    The Great Extinguishing Hell Portrait was used as the g of the Sky-Breaking Banner!

    While such a one-of-a-kind treasure was in no way inferior to the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow, Luo Yunyang still felt that it was the most suitable item to use as the g of this treasure.

    Luo Yunyang felt just as reluctant for each of the various resources which would be inscribed on the g.

    He slowly made adjustments to the details of the inscriptions on the g as each valuable treasure was destroyed. Some of the treasures even contained the foundations of certain sky nomologicalws.

    Over the course of many years, Luo Yunyang had acquired a number of valuable treasures. However, tempering this Sky-Breaking Banner cost him heavily in terms of all these acquired treasures.

    Just as the Sky-Breaking Banner was about to take shape, Luo Yunyang felt terrorizing energy being emitted from it.

    In terms of skyws, the ones the Sky-Breaking Banner had were simr to the ones the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow had. They both had six.

    However, they were different in the sense that even though the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow had massive potential, Luo Yunyang was unable to wield it to its fullest potential despite being able to use it.

    The Sky-Breaking Banner was different!

    The Sky-Breaking Banner had been tempered by Luo Yunyang from scratch. Therefore, he would be able to unleash most of its might even though it was using the Six-Dragon Sun Striking Bow as its pole.

    It could be said that the Sky-Breaking Banner was a treasure that would be extremely appealing to anybody!

    A thought shed through Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind just as the Sky-Breaking Banner was about to take shape. If this treasure was so strong, then why had Yuan Sage Jio imparted thisw to him instead of tempering it on his own?

    Even though there were rules set in ce by the Taixu Sect, Luo Yunyang still felt slightly ufortable.

    These feelings seemed groundless no matter how much he continued to reason. However, as the tempering process was nearlypleted, Luo Yunyang began to feel even more that something seemed to be amiss.

    He just was not sure what seemed to be the problem.

    ¡°Yuan Zi is seeking an audience with you!¡± A message appeared in his head as he was about to fully concentrate on the tempering process.

    He felt that Yuan Zi was the most talented amongst all the other returnees. Other than him, it seemed like only Yuan Zi was capable ofpeting on equal grounds with the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor.

    Furthermore, Yuan Zi was an extremely discerning person who never imposed inconveniences on the people around him. Hence, it was very easy to get along with him. From his perspective, Luo Yunyang favored Yuan Zi greatly.

    Thest mission given to Yuan Zi was to annihte the Star Sky Race. Just before he had set off, Luo Yunyang had given him yet another separate mission.

    Thinking that he had seeded, Luo Yunyang created a clone embodiment that then headed out of the enclosed hall.

    ¡°My respects, Your Majesty!¡± Yuan Zi said respectfully, even though he knew that the person approaching him was merely a clone of Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dispense with the formalities. What good news are you bringing me this time, Brother Yuan?¡± Luo Yunyang replied while waving his sleeve.

    ¡°I would like to report that I havepleted the mission given to me, Your Majesty. This is the Gctic Star Beast I have captured for your inspection,¡± Yuan Zi said as he presented an object which resembled a birdcage.

    The birdcage was small in size but was reinforced by 36 gold struts that made it look extremely difficult to pry open.

    The birdcage alone seemed like an exceptional treasure, but what truly attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was the Gctic Star Beast confined within the cage.

    The Gctic Star Beast was a colossal beast that could easily devour a in a single mouthful. However, the Gctic Sky-Beast presented to him right now appeared to be norger than the size of a palm.

    The current Gctic Star Beast even looked cute despite continuing to howl in rage in an attempt to bite Luo Yunyang.

    Indeed, it was extremely cute,pletely unlike the ruler of the Star Sky Race.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    The beast, which initially only appeared threatening, lunged forward with increased intensity upon seeing Luo Yunyang. However, its actions were almost non-threatening given that its strength had now been reduced to that of a small bird trapped within a cage.

    ¡°The cultivation base of this Gctic Star Beast is at the peak of the Taichu Yuan Venerate. Without your insight, I would not have been able to handle it.¡± Yuan Zi chuckled while watching the angry Gctic Star Beast.

    ¡°The ruler of the Star Sky Race should have be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate some time ago, but it¡¯s a pity that half of its abilities were destroyed by me back when it was trying to help the Supreme Incarcerate Ruler sneak an attack against the humans.¡±

    ¡°That is why he could not be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate even though the other half of his body had received all the energy of the Star Sky Race. Furthermore, give your current breakthrough, he would be no match for you even if he were to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    Even though Yuan Zi had not yet be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, everything he had umted over the years was sufficient to bring him near the peak.

    As long as he wanted to, he could be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate at any time. To many people, bing a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was an important milestone of their journey. However, this milestone did not mean much to Yuan Zi.

    His only aim was to achieve sess when the conditions were correct.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Your Honor, but it is still hard for me to hold a candle to you,¡± he replied. He did not say this because he wanted topete against Luo Yunyang but because these words came from the bottom of his heart.

    Although he did not know what kind of training opportunities Luo Yunyang had, he knew very well the difference in standards between the two of them.

    Right now, not only had the gulf between him and Luo Yunyang not been reduced, but it had actually gotten wider.

    From his point of view, it seemed as though this difference would continue to increase.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, do not be too hard on yourself. The aptitude you have is amongst the greatest even amongst the Human Race. If you were to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate this time around, I am sure you would instantly be a Xiantian Taiyi.¡±

    ¡°We are already more than halfway through the process of refining this treasure. After this, you¡¯ll have to seize the opportunity to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate when we take action.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Human Ruler. I will definitely not disappoint you,¡± Yuan Zi replied.

    Luo Yunyang wanted to use his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clone to swallow the remaining half of the Gctic Beast so that he could upgrade the beast into something better.

    ording to his deduction, as long as the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast could evolve, it would not be too difficult for it to eventually ascend to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    In fact, it could almost ascend immediately.

    Even though Yuan Zi appeared normal, it did not seem as though he wanted to leave. This made Luo Yunyang feel that perhaps there was something else he wanted to say.

    ¡°Yuan Zi, is there anything else?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, as he had deduced that there was more to it from his expression. ¡°I have always treated you as a friend, but you aren¡¯t treating me as one by humming and hawing.¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, this is rted to Feng Feifei. Many years ago, her aptitude wasn¡¯t any inferior to mine. Unfortunately, she did not receive guidance in the correct direction and she wasted a lot of effort. As a result, she hasn¡¯t been able to ascend to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Ancient Six Families have already been vanquished, I hope that Your Majesty can give Feifei some pointers.¡± A huge weight seemed to be taken off Yuan Zi¡¯s mind when he said this.

    ¡°I know something about Feng Feifei¡¯s cultivation techniques. It should not be too difficult for her to attain the Taiyi Yuan Venerate if she follows my instructions and trains,¡± Luo Yunyang replied after a brief pause.

    A ball of light appeared in his hands and eventually transformed into a white jade seal.

    ¡°Inside this, you will find Feng Feifei¡¯s cultivation path. You just have to bring this to her.¡±

    Luo Yunyang gently shook his head while watching Yuan Zi leave. He then picked up the birdcage that held the Gctic Star Beast. However, after he strolled for a bit, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind and surprised him.

    He pictured himself rushing out of Hong Meng Sacred Hall, only to see the looming dark sky and bloody rain falling everywhere. Even the bouts of thunder that came with this rain were blood-red.

    Blood-red rain, blood-red thunder, and blood-red wind!

    This scene was not limited to Hong Meng Sacred Hall. It also extended to the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race.

    Even Tianding Realm, which had been established by the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, was engulfed by this boundless blood-red scene.

    ¡°Is the sky crying?¡± Luo Yunyang asked expressionlessly as he looked at the scene. He knew that this was happening because the Origin Intent of the realm had finally reacted to the Sky-Breaking Banner, which was nearlypleted.

    Even though the Origin Intent of the realm seemed to copse, he continued to survive. In the face of this impending cmity, Luo Yunyang had another thought.

    He was not too bothered by these visions, but he was now more concerned about making the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

 Chapter 1206 - The Enemy Of My Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1206: The Enemy Of My Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Gctic Star Beast immediately quietened down after Luo Yunyang brought its cage into the hall where he cultivated.

    Or rather, the Gctic Star Beast was extremely silent!

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Gctic Star Beast howled in fear, as it felt the presence of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast when Luo Yunyang summoned it from within him.

    After absorbing arge portion of the Gctic Star Beast, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast started to evolve into a Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast.

    However, because the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast had only absorbed half of the Gctic Star Beast, it had not yet attained the level of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Although the will of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast belonged to Luo Yunyang, it still retained some of its own instincts.

    For example, it could gobble. It immediately had the intense urge to gobble up the Gctic Star Beast upon seeing it.

    ¡°Human Ruler, who would have thought that this Chaotic Four-Origin Beast would be a clone of yours! I, the Gctic Star Beast, am the arch-enemy of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast,¡± the Gctic Star Beast said inment.

    ¡°In the past, when we established ourselves as a race, the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast destroyed our territories. I have always been filled with regret for not being able to devour the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast to make my cultivation level stronger.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many regrets about falling prey to the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast this time, but I have to say that you will not live long after I die either. You are no match for my master, who will eventually kill you to avenge me!¡±

    Despite the circumstances, it had a look of trepidation in its eyes when it mentioned this.

    Luo Yunyang observed the fearless manner of the Gctic Star Beast and shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s all you wanted to say to me, then I congratte you. You have said your piece and you may now leave.¡±

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast quickly made its way to the cage where the Gctic Star Beast was entrapped as though it was going to devour it at any moment.

    ¡°Human Ruler, do you want to destroy the sky?¡±

    Its life was at stake, so the Gctic Star Beast trembled in fear before shouting. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to destroy the realm¡¯s Origin Intent. All... All you are doing is bringing forward the Great Cmity. I can tell you that your approach is not going to bring you sess.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race was the chosen race of the realm¡¯s Origin Intent. If you were to destroy the Origin Intent, you would definitely be hated by it. Then, it would be toote for regrets!¡±

    Luo Yunyang said nothing. He just activated his nomologicalws. At that moment, the cage holding the Gctic Star Beast disappeared into thin air.

    The Chaotic Four-Origin Beast opened its mouth widely and charged toward the Gctic Star Beast before devouring it.

    The cultivation base of the Gctic Star Beast was slightly lower than that of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, as thetter had devoured its other half previously.

    Furthermore, the cultivation base of the Gctic Star Beast had been sealed up the moment it had been captured.

    That was why it waspletely devoured in a single mouthful by the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    After it consumed the Gctic Star Beast, streaks of ckish-bronze energy began being emitted from the body of the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    These streaks of energy started out looking like red clouds but eventually transformed into a ckish-bronze light-ball that enveloped the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast.

    The traces of energy belonging to the Gctic Star Beast had disappearedpletely. Thest almighty belonging to the Star Sky Race had finally been eliminated.

    Luo Yunyang could feel that his will within the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast had begun hibernating. This was because the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast was going through a metamorphosis.

    When the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast woke up, it would no longer be the same way it had been initially. It would have a new body that could swallow the sky andnd with a strength a hundred times stronger than any ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The Sky-Wrecking Banner was still in the process of being refined. Ninepounds that even Luo Yunyang did not know of began appearing on the surface of the Sky-Wrecking Banner.

    Despite how much he had mentally prepared himself for thepletion of the Sky-Wrecking Banner, the current might of the weapon made him shudder in fear.

    The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race had already been engulfed by bloody rain. While this did not harm the martialists in any way, the continuous rainfall made everyone feel gloomy and dispirited.

    ¡°This... What is going on? Why do I feel as though the sky is crying?¡± a Star-Grade teenager asked hispanion while observing the continuous droplets of rain.

    Hispanion was a well-built, sturdy youngster. He also had a Star-Grade cultivation base, but the aura he emitted made people afraid of opposing him.

    ¡°These are tears of the sky! The sky is indeed crying! I heard the elder back home say that the Human Ruler is going to destroy the sky!¡± hispanion replied after scanning the area to ensure that there was nobody else around.

    ¡°Naturally, the sky will cry in that case!¡±

    Those words made hispanion look worried. In his opinion, even though the Human Ruler wasparable to a god, he was still not on the same level as the sky and earth.

    There were even rumors going around the 36 Great Cosmoses that the Human Ruler upied his position to fulfill the mandate of heaven.

    Was it even possible that he intended to destroy the sky?

    ¡°Can the sky even be destroyed?¡± the timid teenager asked while trembling.

    ¡°The Human Ruler has said that he wants to destroy the sky because there are problems with it. He will destroy the sky to let the sky be more...¡± The sturdy teenager scratched his head.

    Clearly, he had no idea how to continue justifying the actions of the Human Ruler.

    ¡°That is right. This is meant to improve the Human Race.¡±

    Eventually, that was all he coulde up with. Even though he felt that the exnation did not seem entirely correct, that was the best he could do.

    The frail-looking teen wondered whether the Human Ruler was truly capable of destroying the sky.

    Even though the news of the Human Ruler destroying the sky was being suppressed, it eventually made its way around the entire Human Race after the sustained period of bloody rain.

    Even though some people in the Human Race questioned this destruction, they did not dare openly challenge Luo Yunyang for fear of his might.

    The other races were also extremely disturbed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions, but their powers were too insignificant. After all, they did not even have any Taiyi Yuan Venerates or Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Hence, they did not dare express any grievances they had.

    The bloody rain began spreading across the Seven Extinction Grounds, causing thend to appear even queerer.

    ¡°Ha ha! I never would have expected that piece of trash to aid us. Ha ha ha... Does he not know that we want the Origin Intent to be destroyed as well?¡±

    The ring finger mocked him to the sound of raindrops. The rain drops, which seemed to fall in a straight fashion, now appeared to tilt slightly and fall at an angle.

    ¡°It still isn¡¯t backing down, even though it has been wrecked by us and only a few of its abilities remain,¡± the forefinger said.

    ¡°But it only has this life and it¡¯s not willing to die just like this!¡±

    ¡°Even though many people in the Human Race have reached the pinnacle of their standards in this final era of theirs, the ambitions of the Human Ruler have caused it to only be able to ask us for assistance.¡±

    ¡°Since it wants to die, it would not make a difference if it died in the hands of the Human Ruler or ours.¡± The ring fingerughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just let it die. We should just slowly umte our powers.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Human Ruler is destroying the realm¡¯s Origin Intent for fun? I think he just wants to destroy the Origin Intent of the realm to create a new one,¡± the forefinger replied.

    ¡°An Origin Intent more inclined toward the Human Race, so that it can cause us trouble even if it cannot stop us.¡±

    ¡°In your opinion, does this mean we should help the Origin Intent?¡± the thumb said.

    ¡°Help it? Why shouldn¡¯t we? However, I do feel that we might as well take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the detestable Human Ruler in the process. His existence simply makes me ufortable.¡±

    ¡°This chap makes me extremely ufortable as well. How great would it be if we could kill him?¡± The ring finger chimed in.

    The voice of the thumb rang out. ¡°We are there. We will strike when the Human Ruler destroys the sky,¡± it said as it faced the crying sky.

    ¡°Then, you will be able to continue for another period of time.¡±

    The falling red raindrops were gradually reduced and the boundless rain falling across the Seven Extinguishing Grounds became merely a drizzle eventually.

    Amid the light drizzle, the Seven Extinction Grounds, which had initially been rock-hard, eventually loosened up, allowing the hand to have more room.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The Origin Intent is still pretty useful. Not bad!¡± The voice of the ring finger resounded.

    As the drizzle continued to fall, Luo Yunyang took a treasured banner in his hands within Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

 Chapter 1207 - Seven Sky-Breaking Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Seven Sky-Breaking Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Boom!

    The sound of thunder filled the sky!

    ¡°High Priest, what exactly is going on?¡± an emperor asked in fear as he looked at the continuous streaks of thunder.

    The person known as the high priest seemed to be an elderly man in his seventies. His cultivation base was at the pinnacle of the Star Grade, and he had the highest cultivation base on the he was living on.

    ¡°Your Highness, the skies are frightened!¡± he replied in disbelief after some hesitation.

    The skies were frightened!

    What were the skies? To them, the skies were boundless limits, the very omnipotence that could influence their way of living.

    How could the skies be afraid?

    ¡°High priest, do you even know what you are saying? Why would the skies be frightened?¡± Another person interrupted.

    On this small, the position of the high priest was unrivaled. Even a prince who was going to ascend to the throne to be king would have to be acknowledged by the high priest.

    An emperor without the acknowledgment of the high priest would not even be able tomand anybody. One could say that nobody in that ce dared doubt the instructions of the high priest.

    However, he was doubted simply because what he had said this time was so unbelievable.

    Why would the honorable and mighty skies shiver? Why would they feel fear? Why would they...

    The emperor was known as the chosen one of the skies. How would he react upon hearing that the skies were frightened?

    The high priest wasn¡¯t angered by the questions being asked. ¡°To be honest, I could not believe it either when I saw that phenomenon,¡± he replied. ¡± However, the skies are indeed trembling. There are supreme beings who want to destroy the skies, and this is simply the reaction of the skies to the prowess of those beings.¡±

    The high priest turned pale after saying this.

    ¡°High priest, do supreme beings truly exist in this universe?¡± the emperor asked.

    ¡°Yes, definitely. Why else would the skies shudder in fear? Besides, I have this strong feeling that those supreme beingse from the Human Race. Otherwise, why would the skies be prejudiced against the Human Race?¡±

    The thought of some supreme being trying to destroy the skies sounded very much like a fantasy to the emperor and his subordinates. However, when the high priest said that the supreme being was human, literally no one present believed his words.

    They even thought that the high priest might have gone senile.

    ¡°Your Highness, I know some people might think that I am going senile. I would like to say that I am still very clear-headed and the person destroying the skies is indeed human!¡±

    Streaks of lightning gathered to form a before striking downward against the ground as he spoke.

    The purple lightning gave off the feeling of a great apocalypse.

    The emperor, who tried his best to keep hisposure, slipped and fell to the ground upon seeing that boundless lightning!

    The ministers who were with the emperor all shivered in fear except for the high priest, who stood rooted on the highest point of the altar.

    As the lightning descended, vegetation ceased to exist. As soon as the lightning descended, they saw the pole of a banner appear in the sky.

    This treasured banner, however, was not located in the same sky they were in. They could only see the reflection of its divine rays because its power and might was so strong that it broke through the sky.

    That was why they were able to see the image of the banner!

    The boundless lightning disappearedpletely from the sky as the banner was swung. At that moment, it felt as though the sky andnd around hade to aplete standstill.

    There was no sound or movement. There was only peace throughout the sky andnd!

    Droplets of bloody rain began falling down once again from the sky. The high priest felt something exceptionally strong lurking amid this rainfall.

    In the past, he would have rushed out into this continuous rainfall to investigate the details of whatever was lurking within. However, this time, he was filled with dread.

    A sense of terror overcame him amid this bloody rain. He knew that even if he were to just stretch a single hand out to approach this rain, death would certainly await him!

    The lightning disappeared as the bloody rain continued to fall. The high priest looked up into the sky and saw a silhouette standing atop a giant altar.

    It was a towering, mighty silhouette!

    It was not known exactly how many people were standing with the high priest looking at the silhouette. However, the moment they saw it, they were filled with a mixture of reverence and fear.

    Luo Yunyang knew fully well what was going on in every corner of the great cosmos. He just wasn¡¯t inclined to care about any other situation.

    All he did was move the Sky-Breaking Banner he held in his hands.

    ording to Yuan Sage Jio, swinging the Sky-Breaking Banner seven times would destroy the Origin Intent of the realm. Of course, before swinging the Sky-Breaking Banner, the various treasures used in the tempering process of the banner had to be removed.

    Swinging this banner wasn¡¯t something that could be done in just any way. The activation of certainws was necessary as well. These seven swings had been named Seven Sky-Breaking Strikes by Yuan Sage Jio.

    Although Yuan Sage Jio spoke casually about the usage of the Seven Sky-Breaking Strikes, Lunyang could feel the difference indeed when he was activating the swings of the Sky-Breaking Banner.

    The very first swing made him feel as though his entire energy was being absorbed by the Sky-Breaking Banner.

    However, this was just the beginning.

    Even though the lightning was destroyed, the howling winds continued to form rapidly in the sky. It only took less than a minute for the developed winds to spread out and start turning the 36 Great Cosmoses into ruins.

    Although the destruction of the realm¡¯s Origin Intent was nearlypleted, it was still a force to be reckoned with when its existence was in danger.

    Luo Yunyang, who had already made his first swing amid these rapid winds, then made his second swing.

    Seven Sky-Breaking Strikes, second swing!

    The Sky-Breaking Banner, which had been tempered by Luo Yunyang, posed no obstruction when he was using it, except that the energy required for wielding such a weapon was simply massive.

    Luo Yunyang quickly recovered his energy after making the first swing, but this recovered energy was also quickly absorbed by the Sky-Breaking Banner.

    On top of this, Luo Yunyang could feel a part of his body seemingly crumbling under this massive power.

    Luo Yunyang persevered despite that difort and the massive winds disappearedpletely.

    ¡°The winds are gone!¡± Yuan Zi and the rest were sitting crossed-legged right next to the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor under a divine altar.

    They were second only to Luo Yunyang within the Human Race, so the duty of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the others was to protect Luo Yunyang. Even though the Human Race might just be able to destroy any threats against them in the process of destroying the Origin Intent of the skies, nobody was able to guarantee that someone would not use this chance to sneak an attack against Luo Yunyang.

    Destroying the Origin Intent of the realm was no easy task after all. Failure would mean exceptionally severe repercussions.

    ¡°Not only have the winds dissipated, but so has the lightning. Once the winds and ravaging lightning are gone, what he has to destroy next are the origins of the cosmos.¡± Yuan Zi sighed.

    ¡°The destruction of the seven subjects would imply that the Origin Intent of the realm would be thoroughly destroyed.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor looked at Yuan Zi without saying a word. He had already begun to look up to this talented young man and felt that he would be the most talented disciple.

    However, he sensed that he could not quite predict the actions of Yuan Zi, who was already a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Under the circumstances, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor knew that there was a possibility that his standards were not even second in ce in the Human Race. There was a chance that Yuan Zi was stronger than him.

    ¡°I hope that after the Human Ruler destroys the Origin Intent, he will be able to reconstruct it. Otherwise, I am worried that the only people who will survive in thisnd will be us humans.¡±

    ¡°When that happens, the great cmity wille right away,¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor replied.

    ¡°Rest assured, Divine Ancestor, I believe that the Human Ruler will be able to reconstruct the Origin Intent as much as I believe he will go on to destroy it,¡± Yuan Zi replied.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not take such a risk!¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was surprised by Yuan Zi¡¯s calm expression. Looking at his expression gave him a sense of admiration and fear!

    This novel feeling that was awakened in his heart had alreadyin dormant for millions of years. In just a moment, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor braced himself against the ominous feeling he had.

    However, upon looking at Yuan Zi again, he noticed some sort of restriction on his body.

    A type of restriction that affected his appearance!

    In an instant, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor heaved a sigh of relief, as though he understood everything and everything seemed to have returned to normal.

    Yuan Zi seemed to understand the reason for the surprised expression of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. ¡°Divine Ancestor, I seem to be unpredictable, right?¡± Heughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In reality, I could not tell what you were thinking.¡±

    As the two of them were conversing, the bloody rain in their surroundings suddenly intensified.

    Despite the presence of Divine Venerates, the various streaks of destructivews hidden within the bloody rain would still be killed.

    Just as this bloody rain intensified, Luo Yunyang swung the Sky-Breaking Banner he was holding in his hands once more.

    The wind was gone, so were the rain and thunder!

    There was a strange atmosphere in the realm!

    Following the dissipation of these elements, intense exhaustion overwhelmed Luo Yunyang. This fatigue was not only physical but also mental. Destroying the origin of the will of the sky was not such a simple matter.

    The repercussions that came along with it were massive. After swinging the Sky-Breaking Banner in all directions, Luo Yunyang decided that he would never attempt a move as risky as destroying the Origin Intent of the realm ever again.

    ¡°Humans, are you really trying to drive me into a corner?¡± An overwhelmingly majestic voice bellowed throughout the sky.

    It was the Origin Intent of the realm, which had been awakened due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s attempt to destroy it.

    This awakening was only temporary, as its life had been threatened!

    If this Origin Intent had been awakened much earlier, then Luo Yunyang would never have taken such drastic measures. Unfortunately, the awakening hade toote and it would be unable tost long in that condition.

    ¡°You should understand why I am destroying you. If I were to stop now, you would not even need a minute before you fell back into your slumber. By destroying you, I can reconstruct the Origin Intent.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± bellowed the voice in the sky as a massive pagoda appeared above.

    This massive pagoda contained boundless might. Arge swaying bell made time turn as the pagoda descended and cracks began appearing in the sky.

    Bell of Time, Pagoda of Space!

    The Origin Intent had two foundations that formed the realm¡¯s Origin Intent. Most of the time, this Origin Intent would not rely on the use of these two foundations, as their usage would inflict injuries on the user and other people.

    Now, it had to make use of these two treasures. After all, it was left with no other choice.

    The clock and pagoda made the space and time in the areae to a standstill. Even the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate status, was unable to move due to the appearance of these two objects.

    He felt a mixture of disappointment and fear as he saw the two treasures appearing.

    Just as the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor felt a sense of losse from the Origin Intent of the realm, a pair of hands flew across the sky.

    No, it was actually a massive hand that flew out of the massive pagoda.

    The strongest weapons of the Origin Intent of the sky were the massive pagoda and the bell. This massive hand did not belong to it.

    What frightened the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor even more was the might of the massive hands, which were a hundred times stronger than the bell and the pagoda.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°The hands of the great cmity. It looks like they have joined forces!¡± Yuan Zi eximed.

 Chapter 1208 - Great Samsara Imprint

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Great Samsara Imprint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the 36 Great Cosmoses, Taiyi Yuan Venerates were synonymous with being invincible. Although the number of Taiyi Yuan Venerates had increased tremendously ever since Luo Yunyang had shared his insight, the title of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate was still frightening.

    The reason so many Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Human Race supported Luo Yunyang¡¯s decision to destroy the Origin Intent of the realm was not only because of their trust in Luo Yunyang, but also due to having confidence in their own strength.

    More than a hundred Taiyi Yuan Venerates were enough to make significant changes to the realm!

    However, when the Bell of Time and the Tower of Space came crashing down, they realized that their skyws were somewhat weak against the desperate efforts of the Origin Intent.

    They were not the only ones that felt this way. Even the strongest among them, like Yuan Zi, found it hard to provide effective support to Luo Yunyang.

    They would not have to be so frightened if only the Bell of Time and the Pagoda of Space were making a move on Luo Yunyang.

    However, the entity that destroyed eras was attacking Luo Yunyang as well.

    Endless destruction apanied the appearance of this hand. The willpower of many Taiyi Yuan Venerates could not even withstand this palm when it appeared.

    In their opinion, the palm was like a whole realm, and they felt like mere ants when it came hurtling over.

    Being obliterated by the power of the palm seemed like their only option.

    ¡°Is this the Great Era Destroyer? I imagined that fighting him would be difficult, but not to the extent that we would be unable to retaliate,¡± the Da Qian Hall Master said in a trembling voice as he stared into the void. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated this entity!¡±

    The cultivation base of the Xuan Pin Sacred Hall Master was not much better than that of the Da Qian Hall Master. She watched the palm crashing down with a look of despair in her eyes. ¡°A Great Era Cmity is indeed beyond what the Human Race can withstand.¡±

    Yuan Zi and the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor were the strongest martalists among them. They had gradually mbered up to their feet in the face of this huge pressure.

    However, all they could do was stand up. They simply could not do it.

    Now, Luo Yunyang could only rely on himself.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t panic when the Bell of Time and the Pagoda of Space appeared. The Sky-Breaking Banner was waved rapidly, sending out two ck rays of light.

    The two ck rays were executed to shatter the Bell of Time and the Pagoda of Space!

    Luo Yunyang had long expected the Origin Intent¡¯s retaliation, but the attack of the Great Era Destroyer caught him off guard.

    While he had expected that the Great Era Destroyer would attack him, he had never expected that entity to join forces with the realm¡¯s Origin Intent.

    After all, one of the main reasons the Origin Intent of the realm had ended up in such a sorry state was because it had been repressed.

    Although the Origin Intent was already unable to fend for itself, it was still very hostile to the Great Era Destroyer.

    Now, the two of them had jointlyunched a deadly strike against Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A loud roar came from behind Luo Yunyang, apanied by the appearance of the colossal Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which leaped and dashed toward the Great Era Destroyer.

    Actually, it should be said that the Chaotic Four-Origin Beast, which had evolved into a Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast, had leaped out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. The Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast had be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, and the aura it exuded was 10 times stronger than any ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s aura.

    The Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast was one of the trump cards Luo Yunyang had up his sleeves.

    The moment the Great Era Destroyer Palm descended, the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast opened its mouth and shot out a massive energy sphere. The energy sphere spun rapidly and could grind anything down.

    Chaotic Hole Obliteration Energy Sphere!

    This was the strongest attack awakened from the memories of the Chaotic Four-Origin beast after it had merged with the Gctic Star Beast.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, this technique was not inferior to the strongest technique of his father, Luo Jiutian, after bing a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The reason he dared to utilize the Sky-Breaking Banner was also because he had the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast, which served as a trump card.

    Compared to the energy sphere sent forth by the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast, the palm of the Great Era Destroyer was really insignificant.

    In terms of size, the palm of the Great Era Destroyer was much bigger than an ordinary person¡¯s palm. However, it was like an antpared to the Chaotic Hole Obliteration Energy Sphere.

    The two of them weren¡¯tparable in terms of might either, yet when the palm started to descend, the energy sphere was instantly shattered and even the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast was blown away.

    The palm of the Great Era Destroyer also left a huge imprint on the massive body of the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast before continuing to head toward Luo Yunyang. However, it seemed like the luster of this palm had faded somewhat.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s original body was waving the Sky-Breaking Banner during his battle against the Bell of Time, and the Pagoda of Space was already pretty exhausted.

    In the opinion of many people, Luo Yunyang was already at his limits so he would definitely die if he faced this oing palm.

    However, the moment the palm was about to hit him, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up and his other hand, which hadn¡¯t yet moved at all, suddenly sted out a palm strike.

    The palm was pretty much the same as the palm of the Great Era Destroyer. Neither showed imposing might or nomologicalw power.

    It seemed as if these were two ordinary palm strikes executed by two ordinary people.

    Still, Luo Yunyang knew that his palm did not just contain all his power. It also contained a technique called Great Samsara Imprint.

    The difference between the Samara Palm Luo Yunyang had obtained in the past and the Great Samsara Imprint was gargantuan. It could even be said that there was a world between them.

    Although both techniques had the same origins, the Samsara Palm was merely a superficial technique of the Great Samsara Imprint.

    The two palms collided gently in the void and shattered like porcin silently.

    Everything seemed really ordinary, but the moment the two palms shattered, Yuan Zi and the rest felt their bodies return to normal.

    They all simultaneously looked at Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang¡¯s position as the Human Ruler of the Human Race had been insurmountable, he definitely would have seemed like a divine being that no one could ever surpass.

    ¡°Human Ruler, I really underestimated you. You didn¡¯t just have cards up your sleeves. You evenprehended the Great Samsara imprint of the Samsara Wheel. How impressive... After all these years, who would have thought I would still see the Great Samsara Imprint again?¡±

    A voice full ofment echoed all around. Upon hearing the voice, Luo Yunyang suddenly became serious.

    He hadn¡¯t told anyone the name of this Great Samsara Imprint after he hadprehended it. ording to the memories of the Ancient Six Families¡¯ Ancient Ancestors, they hadn¡¯t told any outsiders about him obtaining the Great Samsara Imprint either.

    Furthermore, although the six of them each controlled a Path, they weren¡¯t strong enough to be Samsara Controllers. Hence, their ability to control the Great Samara Imprint remained at a surface level.

    In other words, they did not know about the existence of the Great Samsara Imprint.

    ¡°Great Era Destroyer? You¡¯re nothing more than a defeated loser who cannot contend in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm and can only struggle to stay alive here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was trying to draw out the Great Era Destroyer by saying this. He only had a vague idea of the Great Era Destroyer¡¯s origin.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were so on-point that the Great Era Destroyer became agitated immediately. Or rather, the Great Era Destroyer went berserk.

    ¡°I¡¯m struggling to stay alive? Ha ha ha! Youngd, do you know exactly what struggling to stay alive is like? Let me exin... It is not considered a struggle as long as there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope. Only those that have absolutely no ability to resist are considered to be struggling to stay alive. When I¡¯m done killing you all and harvesting thest drop of power, I will go recover my other bodies and start a massacre!¡±

    Frenzied roars apanied by unceasing rage echoed all around, causing Yuan Zi and the others to tremble uncontrobly.

    They controlled skyws but they still felt that their skyws were vastly inferior to their opponents.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to speak again, the voice said, ¡°Youngd, don¡¯t even think of nosing around and fishing for information. There isn¡¯t much time left for you guys. You better watch out for yourselves!¡±

    This voice was now beyond calm, which was a drastic contrast from how overbearing it had been just moments ago.

    The Great Era Destroyer left after that, as Luo Yunyang and the other powerhouses could no longer sense his aura.

    ¡°Great Era Destroyer, you... you said you wanted to join forces with me!¡± Another enraged voice echoed again in the void. The voice was fuming with indignation and was on the verge of bing hysterical.

    Luo Yunyang retracted his mind power from the body of the Great Era Destroyer before raising his Sky-Breaking Banner.

    He had alreadypleted the first six strikes of the Sky-Breaking Seven Strikes when the Bell of Time and the Pagoda of Space had descended. The next strike would be thest. The Origin Intent would be destroyedpletely as long as Luo Yunyangpleted the next strike.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I really lost this time, but you guys can¡¯t beat the Great Era Destroyer either. You are not his match!¡±

    ¡°He... He is too strong. You... You don¡¯t have any chance of winning.¡± The Origin Intent calmed down and said painfully, ¡°I¡¯ve fought against the Great Era Destroyer. Nooooo... My predecessors fought against him but never won. The bunch of you will not seed!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if we¡¯ll seed or not!¡± As he said that, Luo Yunyang waved the Sky-Breaking Banner in his hand!

 Chapter 1209 - Reconstructing The Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Reconstructing The Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The final strike of the Sky-Breaking Seven Strikes shot through the sky like a ck arrow after Luo Yunyang waved the Sky-Breaking Banner in his hand.

    The ck light disappeared into the sky without a trace.

    Luo Yunyang felt like all the energy in his body had been drained the moment the ck light shot forth.

    If his exceptional willpower hadn¡¯t been supporting his mind, he would have copsed after executing the final strike.

    However, Luo Yunyang was still standing on his feet, even though his energy waspletely drained, by supporting his body with the Sky-Breaking Banner.

    There was no bloody rain, raging wind, or terrifying thunder and lightning!

    Space and time in the realm seemed to havee to a standstill and everything seemed to have stopped growing. Even the gaps between the void and the surging long river of time had lost their effectiveness.

    Behemoths were growling and constantly passing through the boundless space. Towering skeletons were rising from the thick earth. Many shadows of cities were also appearing in the same area.

    Chaos ensued in the realm, which went through massive changes!

    Although the Origin Intent could copse at any moment due to what the Great Era Destroyer had done, it could still make the realm stay on track.

    However, without the Origin Intent, time and space had be chaotic and so had the realm and everything in it.

    The 36 Great Cosmoses and other territories would turn into nothing if this continued!

    Although the people in the 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race had been ordered to stay home before the Great Era Cmity arrived, many of them could still foresee their demise even though they were staying home.

    Some people who were leisurely drinking and chatting at home suddenly saw armor-d Ancient Yuan Demons rushing into their homes and cleaving at them with des.

    Some people were having a meal, but the meat of the ferocious beast they were eating suddenly came back to life. This freakish situation would make anyone¡¯s heart go cold just by thinking about it.

    However, the most chilling part was that most of the Human Race had no way of dealing with this situation.

    Even an almighty like the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor could not do anything while facing such a strange situation, let alone thosemon folks.

    Some Taiyi Yuan Venerates who governed their own Great Cosmoses had already received emergency calls via the jade talismans of their disciples. However, they were equally helpless and could only leave the jade talismans as they were.

    The virtual realm had disappeared and all the things that were familiar to the Human Race had vanished. Many people thought that this was the end of the world!

    Although Luo Yunyang was not afraid of the urring changes, he knew that he must lead this realm, which had lost its way, until it was back on track.

    In other words, he needed to form an Origin Intent for this realm again.

    Luo Yunyang had never done such a thing before, but among the techniques of destroying the Origin Intent given to him by Yuan Sage Jio, there was a technique that could do so.

    All sorts of nomologicalw intent would intertwine with one another in a realm without Origin Intent. Anyone that wanted to cultivate a new Origin Intent could select any nomologicalw intent and nurture it so it would grow.

    This nomologicalw intent would be the new Origin Intent if it was cultivated to a certain level.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness expanded by millions of miles in an instant. He did find many nomologicalw intents, but they were either too violent or too weak to bear the heavy burden of stabilizing the realm.

    It was necessary to form a new Origin Intent for the realm within 30 seconds. Otherwise, great upheaval would be just around the corner.

    A momentter, Luo Yunyang was struck by an idea.

    Since the nomologicalw intent could be nurtured, why not create a nomologicalw intent on his own? Wouldn¡¯t this ensure that the nomologicalw intent would grow rapidly and also strengthen his control over the realm?

    Luo Yunyang was shocked by his madness when this idea formed in his mind. However, after pondering it hard, he found this idea feasible.

    That said, this thought rushed out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power in an instant and engulfed a violent nomologicalw intent that was close to Luo Yunyang before enveloping its surroundings.

    Luo Yunyang was going to support an Origin Intent, so there was no reason for him not to support his own spirit consciousness.

    By following the technique taught by Yuan Sage Jio, Luo Yunyang moved his hand rapidly to form hand seals. As a result, the nomologicalw intent began to grow rapidly.

    10 secondster, he was already able to control a void. 20 secondster, he could cover an entire universe.

    After 30 seconds, the endless realm waspletely under the control of Luo Yunyang¡¯s new Origin Intent.

    The behemoths blustering in a frenzy became calm all of a sudden. Dozens of cities that were about to converge stopped the instant they began to fuse.

    The endless realm became quiet again.

    However, Luo Yunyang suddenly felt that the infinite power of the Origin Intent had begun to converge toward the trace of spirit consciousness he had separated.

    Not needing to use this technique again, the separated consciousness quickly gathered the Origin Intent under its authority.

    Taishi Yuan Venerate, Taichu Yuan Venerate, Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    In the blink of an eye, the power of the nomologicalw belonging to the spirit consciousness had reached the level of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate and was still increasing.

    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. All things persist, and time and space continue.¡±

    There was no need for Luo Yunyang to impart anything, as the spirit consciousness that was formed began sending out majesticmands to the boundless realm.

    At thesemands, the time and space that had already copsed were quickly restored. The behemoths and monsters growling at the cities of the Human Race also disappeared silently and returned to their own territories.

    The massive skeletons that seemed as though they could cause an upheaval had returned to the earth, and the cities that had been converging also moved back to their original locations.

    All these things were reversed as quickly as they had happened.

    The new Origin Intent of the realm that was formed quickly regted the various Great Path nomologicalws without Luo Yunyang¡¯s intervention.

    The scorching sun returned to the sky while giant trees stayed rooted in the earth!

    Everything seemed to have returned to normal, but many martialists could feel the difference in this new realm.

    For example, although they could not say that it had been difficult for them toprehend the nomologicalws of the realm in the past, it had been anything but easy. However, theprehension of the nomologicalws had be very easy after the new realm had been established.

    Furthermore, what surprised them the most was the energy in the new realm. It felt as though it had increased greatly all of a sudden, and absorbing the energy had also be extremely easy. Many martialists who were at their bottlenecks felt that there was hope for them to break through to the next level.

    Although there were many more benefits that the martialists could not sense right away, these benefits were constantly changing the constitution of all the humans in the realm.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had way better senses than ordinary martialists. He not only felt that vitality was blooming in all the Great Cosmoses of the Human Race, but he could even sense the state of the new Origin Intent.

    If the Origin Intent destroyed by Luo Yunyang was considered half-dead, then this new Origin Intent was filled with endless vitality.

    ¡°Congrattions, Human Ruler, for destroying the Origin Intent!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said in admiration as he watched Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang felt that the connection between him and this realm had be more intense after his trace of spirit consciousness had be the new Origin Intent.

    One could say that Luo Yunyang felt as though he was one with the realm at the moment. Based on this feeling, Luo Yunyang also felt that his powers had improved greatly.

    However, despite his increase in power, Luo Yunyang vaguely sensed that there were some hidden dangers in doing so. No matter how hard Luo Yunyang pondered this, he could not seem to understand what sort of hidden dangers there were.

    ¡°Thank you, Divine Ancestor. You are too kind. It is all thanks to the support of you and everyone else that we were able to destroy the Origin intent and reactivate the vitality of the realm.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled politely at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the support of the Divine Ancestor, I wouldn¡¯t have finished what I set out to do so easily.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor knew this was Luo Yunyang¡¯s way of being polite, as they had only yed a very small role in the process of destroying the Origin Intent.

    Especially when the Origin Intent and the Great Era Destroyer had joined forces and fought back, he and the others had done nothing to help.

    ¡°It is insurmountable merit for the Human Ruler to reconstruct the Origin Intent. If the current situation continues, the Human Race will be ten times stronger than it was for 100 years.¡±

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor said excitedly, ¡°By then, the number of Taiyi Yuan Venerates we have should be thousands.¡±

    Thousands of Taiyi Yuan Venerates... Thinking of this number of Taiyi Yuan Venerates alone was exciting enough.

    Luo Yunyang had a slightly bad feeling when he thought of having thousands of Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    When this sensation appeared, the image of a deste realm was also projected in his head.

    In this deste realm, Luo Yunyang saw a palm with only five fingers in the beginning. In an instant, the fingers turned into a massive palm and also revealed more than half a foot of its arm.

    It seemed like the palm was aware of Luo Yunyang¡¯s vision, as a face appeared on the web between the thumb and index finger. It was smiling at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Thank you, Human Ruler!¡±

    ¡°I have benefited greatly from your sess this time. You have saved me years of hard work.¡±

    A very abrupt, gloomy voice began to reverberate through the realm.

    Luo Yunyang frowned as he stared at the palm, which was glowing and burning fiercer than ever.

 Chapter 1210 - Every Storm Begins As A Ruffle In The Grass

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Every Storm Begins As A Ruffle In The Grass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Era Cmity would arrive in less than 10 years!

    This was the conclusion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Origin Intent, which ruled over this realm!

    Aftering to this conclusion, the entire Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses entered a state of frenzy.

    Although they clearly knew that ordinary weapons were of no use against the Great Era Destroyer, they would still do their best to craft the strongest weapons they knew of for the final fight of their lives!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s main body was cultivating in seclusion, and so were his Chaotic Four-Origin Beast clones. Thus, it was the Origin Intent controlled by a trace of his spirit consciousness that was running the affairs of the Human Race.

    In the process of destroying the Origin Intent of this realm, Luo Yunyang had seen the threat of the Great Era Destroyer. Although it seemed like his Great Samara Imprint had gotten a draw against the Great Era Destroyer¡¯s palm, Luo Yunyang knew very well that the palm he fought against was only 10% of the Great Era Destroyer¡¯s true strength or even less than that!

    Given his current cultivation base, he had to improve his cultivation on top of mobilizing the strength of the entire Human Race in order to defeat the Great Era Destroyer.

    The Obliterating Finger within the half-ring beside Luo Yunyang was the main focus of his training in seclusion this time.

    Luo Yunyang felt that he would have the chance to defeat the Great Era Destroyer if he couldprehend the Obliteration Fingerpletely.

    Unfortunately, he had only managed toprehend five levels of the Obliteration Finger, which was divided into nine levels.

    He hadn¡¯t solved the sixth level yet.

    10 years might sound like a long time, but it was not. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimation, he could onlyprehend up to the sixth level of the Obliteration Finger within this time if he didn¡¯t have any exceptional opportunities.

    At the same time, his body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was searching for information frantically.

    Although his clone in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had only be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, his status was much higher than that of an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Not only did Luo Yunyang have ess to some advanced ancient books, but he could also practice them. However, these ancient books were inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger.

    Some of the formidable supreme refining techniques that Luo Yunyang had found were simply impossible to refine in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    In the end, the powerhouses of the Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses could only choose simplified versions of three refining techniques that were not too formidable.

    Nevertheless, it still took the entire efforts of all the 36 Great Cosmoses to achieve this.

    ¡°What sort of being is the Great Era Destroyer? Why are there no records of the Taixu Sect in the ancient books?¡± The Luo Yunyang in the scripture repository of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was exasperated and dejected as he tossed aside a book that recorded the top martialists of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm in the past one million years.

    As the saying goes, one should know one¡¯s enemies if one wants to emerge unscathed from war. If Luo Yunyang could know more about the Great Era Destroyer, it would undoubtedly benefit him greatly in the impending fight.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s current status in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was still useless when it came to obtaining such information.

    ¡°Big Brother, something happened to the Luo Family! Return quickly!¡± A message from Luo Dong¡¯er arrived, causing Luo Yunyang to be momentarily stunned.

    He had told Luo Dong¡¯er to refrain from contacting him unless it was something important when he¡¯d entered the scripture repository to search for information.

    Her message urged him to return urgently, which meant that something grave must have happened.

    Moreover, the message mentioned the Luo Family. Luo Yunyang simply could not ignore it. After all, the ce Luo Dong¡¯er and his family were living in was the War Emperor Pce of Luo Jiutian.

    The matters of the Luo Family usually had very little to do with Luo Yunyang. If something had happened now, it meant that things must be grave.

    Luo Yunyang was already the leading figure among the core disciples of the Taixu Sect. Although his status was still notparable to the status of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate disciples of the 12 Yuan Sages, he was not far behind them.

    Therefore, Luo Yunyang pretty much moved without any restrictions in the Taixu Sect.

    In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the Luo Family!

    Although the Luo Family was also considered arge family in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, the rise of the Luo Family wasn¡¯t attributed to Luo Jiutian. Luo Jiutian was the most dazzling genius in the Luo Family now, but he was still quite far behindpared to the Patriarch of the Luo Family.

    With the rise of Luo Jiutian and Luo Yunyang, Luo Jiutian¡¯s authority in the Luo Family had also increased unprecedentedly. Many things that Luo Yunyang could not have been involved in before were now avable to them.

    Luo Yunyang did note to see the Luo Family frequently, as he felt ipatible with his family.

    ¡°Greetings, Sir Yunyang!¡± A martialist from the Luo Family was surprised when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Although he greeted Luo Yunyang respectfully as usual, Luo Yunyang still noticed the different way he greeted him.

    He did not bother interacting with his Heavenly Venerate martialist. Although he did not use his mind power to scan the entire Luo Family grounds, he was still able to move quickly toward where Luo Dong¡¯er was.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang arrived at the punishment hall of the Luo Family!

    He found the situation even more unusual when he arrived outside the punishment hall. After all, the children of the Luo Family would note to the punishment hall.

    ¡°Who hase?¡± The guards of the punishment hall were two men holding swords. Their cultivation base was at the Taishi Yuan Venerate level.

    Both of them red at Luo Yunyang icily when he appeared.

    Luo Yunyang had an idea when he saw the two men. He had paid little attention to the Luo Family, as he had been there on less than three asions aftering to the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    However, he knew that the guards of the Luo Family¡¯s punishment hall were only at the third-level Heavenly Venerate.

    After all, in the Vast Sky Scared Realm, although Yuan Venerate martialists might not necessarilymand a family, they still had a high status.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang felt that these two men shouldn¡¯t be the guards of the punishment hall.

    ¡°I am Luo Yunyang and I have something to attend to in the punishment hall,¡± Luo Yunyang said after mulling this over for a moment.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you are the son of Luo Jiutian!¡± The man standing on the left looked at Luo Yunyang and said coldly, ¡°The punishment hall has not summoned you. Do you think this is a ce where people like you cane and go at will?¡±

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Move aside and wait!¡±

    The man on the left had a sinister expression as he spoke. In fact, he wanted very much to arrest Luo Yunyang.

    However, after sensing Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base, he decided he would just ask Luo Yunyang to wait aside and deal with him after what was happening inside the punishment hall was over.

    In his opinion, even though Luo Yunyang had a reputable status in the Taixu Sect, this was still the punishment hall of the Luo Family. Luo Yunyang would have to wait obediently no matter how high his status was!

    However, the moment he finished speaking, Luo Yunyang punched him. Although he was a Taishu Yuan Venerate, there was no chance of him resisting Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch.

    He felt like he was a mere ant.

    His partner, who had yet to speak, was also sent flying along with him by Luo Yunyang¡¯s punch. They were both sent flying in the direction of the punishment hall.

    ¡°How dare insignificant beings like the two of you stop me!¡± Luo Yunyang said indifferently as he stomped into the punishment hall of the Luo Family.

    The ancestor of the Luo Family had been a core disciple of one of the 12 Yuan Sages of the Taixu Sect and had held a lofty status. However, the current status of Luo Jiutian was no lesser than the status of his ancestor.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang did not have many scruples about the way he behaved.

    Furthermore, he found something unusual about the tone of his sister and did not bother bickering with these insignificant individuals.

    ¡°Trespasser in the punishment hall! Die!¡± A Taiyi Yuan Venerate who looked like he was in his thirties flew out of the hall. His golden whipshed heavily at Luo Yunyang when he appeared.

    A Taiyi Yuan Venerate who controlled the skyw was naturally no match for an ordinary martialist. This Taiyi Yuan Venerate hadshed with his whip heavily with the intention of taking Luo Yunyang¡¯s life right away.

    Although Luo Yunyang could not recall if he had any enmity against this Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he still showed no mercy. As soon as the whip approached him, he unleashed the fifth level of his Obliteration Finger.

    The Obliteration Finger contained the power of Obliteration skyw. Although this was also a skyw, it could crush all other skyws of a simr level.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the Obliteration skyw wasn¡¯t something the likes of an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate could match.

    The moment Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger appeared, the color in this Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s face drained. He was afraid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger.

    He felt that he had no chance of withstanding this technique of Luo Yunyang.

    He had wanted to inflict heavy injuries on Luo Yunyang when Luo Yunyang hade barging in. It would be best if he could kill Luo Yunyang, as this would not only allow him to make a name for himself but also vent some of his anger.

    However, he only realized he had been wrong when Luo Yunyang made his move!

    Not only had he been wrong about himself, but he was also hopeless. Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base wasparable to a Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s, and the technique Luo Yunyang executed was more refined than his own.

    ¡°Sir, Ie from the Chun Yu Family. My family will not spare you if you hurt me!¡± The Taiyi Yuan Venerate shouted at Luo Yunyang as the Obliteration Finger was about to hit him.

    He was hoping that Luo Yunyang would hear what he said and spare his life. Unexpectedly, Luo Yunyang actually intensified his attack instead.

    BOOM!

    The power of the fifth-level Obliteration Finger pierced the defense of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate and surged into his body in an instant.

    The boundless might of the obliteration force crushed the Taiyi Yuan Venerate in the void instantly. Although it was difficult for a Taiyi Yuan Venerate to die, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger was no ordinary technique.

    The moment the spirit consciousness of the Taiyi Yuan Venerate disappeared, his eyes filled with grievance and disbelief. He had never thought that Luo Yunyang would actually dare to kill him.

    He was part of the core group of martialists of the Chun Yu Family!

    Immediately, more people came rushing over, including a few Taiyi Yuan Venerates and many Taichu Yuan Venerates.

    Among therge group of people, Luo Yunyang saw Luo Dong¡¯er and his son, Luo Shaochong, who was only a little older than 10 years old. Luo Dong¡¯er, who was beside him, seemed somewhat nervous.

    ¡°You... You killed one of the four elders of the Chun Yu Family?¡± a Taiyi Yuan Venerate said in fright when he saw Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang had never seen this Taiyi Yuan Venerate before, but judging from his appearance, this handsome Taiyi Yuan Venerate should be the elder of the Luo Family¡¯s punishment hall.

    ¡°He wanted to kill me, so I acted in self-defense!¡± Although Luo Yunyang did not know what had happened, he did not feel guilty about what he had done at all.

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerate red at Luo Yunyang and said, ¡°Vile being, do you know how much trouble you have caused our family? Surrender immediately and wait for orders from the family!¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate, who could not wait to kill him, and said calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Luo Family Taiyi Yuan Venerate nearly blew his top when he heard this question. He was the head of the Luo Family¡¯s punishment hall and was well-known throughout the Luo Family.

    ¡°Wretched thing, do you really think that the Luo Family cannot punish you now that you have be a disciple of the Taixu Sect? You better surrender now! Otherwise...¡±

    Luo Yunyang understood Luo Jiutian¡¯s rtionship with the Luo Family a little. When Luo Jiutian had returned from the Da Alliance, he had been nearly exiled from the family because he had lost all his Dao Energy.

    However, after Luo Jiutian had be one of the War Emperors of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, the Luo Family had begun to actively rope in Luo Jiutian again. Luo Jiutian¡¯s attitude toward the Luo Family had been extremely cold.

    ¡°Did you call me a vile being? You must be referring to yourself! Otherwise, I will kill you right now!¡± Based on Luo Jiutian¡¯s attitude, Luo Yunyang knew more or less how his father saw the Luo Family. Hence, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t in the mood to reason with this elder of the family now.

    He had to solve this situation with decisive actions. Although he did not know what had happened, the elder¡¯s behavior made Luo Yunyang believe that this person was no ally of his.

    ¡°How... How dare you threaten me?¡± The head of the Luo Family¡¯s punishment hall had never expected to be threatened by Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang red angrily at the elder and said, ¡°No, how could I threaten you? I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡±

    The elder¡¯s face turned really dark when he heard this.

    His heart went cold when he thought about the Chun Yu Family¡¯s elder. It was very likely that he would be equally helpless if Luo Yunyang really wanted to kill him.

    At the moment, he wasn¡¯t just angry. He was also afraid.

    Those who had rushed out with the elders were also standing and gawking at the situation. In their opinion, it was very normal for their elder to reprimand Luo Yunyang, but the fact that Luo Yunyang was speaking in this manner waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    ¡°You only have 10 seconds. Wasting time is going to make your life difficult.¡± Luo Yunyang red at the elder as he spoke.

    The face of the elder turned burning red, but he did not dare utter any more nasty words. He felt really unlucky at the moment.

 Chapter 1211 - Making An Appearance In 10,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Making An Appearance In 10,000 Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you better not fool around. Although the Patriarch is training in seclusion, the Luo Family will not tolerate it if you do anything to me!¡± Although the elder of the punishment hall sounded harsh and loud, everyone could see that he was showing his weakness.

    He was clearly cowering away from Luo Yunyang like a loser!

    ¡°You still have five seconds left.¡± Luo Yunyang acted as though he did not understand the underlying meaning of the elder¡¯s words.

    The elder¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He wanted very much to take action now, but the death of the elder from the Chun Yu Family had left him terrified.

    ¡°Yunyang, you are also a disciple of the Luo Family. You should know the rules of the family, especially when we are in the punishment hall. You at least have to...¡±

    The words of the elder were no longer as determined as before, and it even felt like he was begging for mercy.

    Luo Yunyang stayed silent and merely stretched out two of his fingers.

    His actions were tant, as if he was telling the elder of the punishment hall that he only had two seconds left.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to you as a vile being!¡± The elder finally trembled under Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing might.

    Although he knew that he would no longer be able to establish himself in the family in the future if he conceded, he still couldn¡¯t control himself. He was trembling while saying that.

    Luo Yunyang did not say anything. He only left one finger upright now!

    At the same time, a massive murderous intent began to emanate from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, making him seem like a ferocious beast all of a sudden.

    A ferocious beast ready to pounce and tear apart his prey at any moment!

    In the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s pressure, the elder of the punishment hall flushed with anger. He eventually said nervously, ¡°It... It was purely a slip of the tongue. I was referring to my... myself!¡±

    The elder almost exhausted all his strength to utter thest sentence. He knew deep down that his dignity was thrown asidepletely the moment he said those words.

    From now on, he could no longermand the respect he used to, even though he was still the elder of the punishment hall.

    It could even be said that his reputation in the Luo Family had hit rock bottom.

    After hearing that, Luo Yunyang recovered his terrifying aura. He ignored the elder and asked Luo Dong¡¯er gently, ¡°Dong¡¯er, who bullied you?¡±

    Luo Dong¡¯er firmly believed in her brother¡¯s ability but she still found it incredible that her brother had actuallye in and harshly reprimanded the elder of the punishment hall right away.

    She had never expected that her brother would treat the elder of the punishment hall this way!

    ¡°Brother, it was Shaochong. He hurt the young master of the Chun Yu Family during training.¡± Luo Dong¡¯er grabbed her little nephew as she spoke helplessly.

    Luo Shaochong resembled mostly Yunxi appearance-wise and was much more good-looking than Luo Yunyang. Upon hearing what his aunt said, he remainedposed. He did not even look like he was going to defend himself.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Luo Yunyang nced in the direction of the Chun Yu Family.

    There was still a Taiyi Yuan Venerate left among the group of people from the Chun Yu Family. Although he was ring at Luo Yunyang with murderous intent, he dared not make any moves in front of Luo Yunyang.

    He had seen clearly the way Luo Yunyang had killed the Fourth Elder.

    Although his cultivation base wasn¡¯t inferior to the Fourth Elder¡¯s base, he was not much stronger. He would most likely die as well if he really fought with Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang actually had the nerve to ask about the conflict between his son and the young master of the Chun Yu Family without asking if the young master was injured. Instead, he had asked if the young master had died or not!

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± Luo Dong¡¯er spoke first before the Chun Yu Family¡¯s Taiyi Yuan Venerate could speak.

    ¡°Not dead? Ask them to scram then!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the elder of the Chun Yu Family and snapped, ¡°Otherwise, we will kill them and go straight to war.¡±

    Every member of the Luo Family that was present found it hard to ept such a situation. Thus, they all looked at Luo Yunyang in confusion.

    The faces of the martialists from the Chun Yu Family were also very ugly. They hade to ask the Luo Family for an exnation.

    In their opinion, they would still need Luo Shaochong to be worse off than dead even if the Luo Family did not use his life as a form of exnation.

    In the beginning, everything had been going smoothly, just as they¡¯d wanted. The Luo Family was unwilling to fall out with the Chun Yu Family, so they¡¯d interrogated Luo Shaochong in the punishment hall.

    It was obvious that they wanted Luo Shaochong to pay for his crimes against their young master.

    However, just as everything had been going so well, Luo Yunyang had broken in and, without asking what had happened, had killed the Fourth Elder of the Chun Yu Family and even forced his own punishment hall elder to submit to him.

    This was not an ordinary method of making someone submit. It was very humiliating!

    It could be said that, although the elder of the punishment hall had not lost his job, it was unlikely that he would be able to punish anyone as the head of the punishment hall in the future.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, your son has wounded our young master. We will not let this matter go,¡± a Chun Yu Family martialist said as he red at Luo Yunyang.

    When this person finished speaking, Luo Yunyang mysteriously appeared in front of him. Before he could react, he was in directly.

    ¡°Since you guys are not going to let this matter rest, I shall kill you all!¡± Luo Yunyang took another step forward and sted a punch toward the only Taiyi Yuan Venerate left in the group of people from the Chun Yu Family.

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s face fell, as he was unwilling to fight with Luo Yunyang.

    The reason he didn¡¯t want to was because he felt that he couldn¡¯t defeat Luo Yunyang.

    However, hispanions had forced him to the point that he could not stand by idly, which made him feel very ufortable.

    BOOM!

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerate was on his guard, yet he was still knocked back a dozen steps when the punchnded on his body. He also spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Yunyang, stop for now. I think it would be better to wait for the Patriarch to deal with this matter!¡± The elder of the punishment hall, who had lost all his dignity, hurriedly stood between Luo Yunyang and the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang did not continue to attack him. The reason he was so unruly was because he had sensed from the moment he¡¯d entered the punishment hall that he would very likely be the unlucky one if he behaved modestly.

    ¡°Is it worthwhile to wait for the Patriarch to deal with this? It¡¯s just a dispute between two children.¡± Luo Yunyangughed coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t you handle this matter as the head of the punishment hall?¡±

    The head of the punishment hall was nearly going crazy. Luo Yunyang wanted to let him deal with the situation? Yes, he had wanted to deal with this matter initially, but he had since given up on the idea.

    Besides, he did not want to provoke him any further.

    Under Luo Yunyang¡¯s watchful eyes, the elder of the punishment hall pondered this for a moment before saying heavily, ¡°It is very normal to have some small scuffles in the course of training. His injury means that he is still not good enough. Chun Yufeng, take your people with you and get away from our family immediately.¡±

    The man known as Chun Yufeng was the martialist that Luo Yunyang had punched. He nodded at the elder of the punishment hall and told the haggard youngster beside him, whose arms did not look very responsive, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Second Elder, we cannot let this matter go that easily. My opportunities, my subordinates, and my younger brother...¡± The haggard teenager, who was unwilling to ept the oue, spoke disgruntledly.

    However, before he couldplete his sentence, Chen Yufeng interrupted him. Chen Yufeng did not say anything, but the aura he emitted left the haggard young man speechless in an instant.

    Although the youngster¡¯s status was extraordinary, this situation was already out of his control. His priority now was leaving the Luo Family.

    Luo Yunyang did not look at the Second Elder of the Chun Yu Family, who left in a hurry, and his expression remained unchanged. Although the Chun Yu Family were no pushovers, he did not need to show mercy anymore since they were not going to reconcile.

    In the blink of an eye, the Chun Yu Family retreated like flowing water. Then, Luo Yunyang looked at Luo Shaochong and said, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±

    Although Luo Shaochong appeared fearless, he still exined everything again when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s question.

    What had happened was actually very simple. During their training, the young master from the Chun Yu Family had stolen an opportunity from a disciple of the Luo Family.

    Luo Shaochong, who had happened to see it, had started a fight with the young master of the Chun Yu Family. Although the young master was strong, he was no match for Luo Shaochong. Not only had Luo Shaochong broken his arm, but he had even shattered a sinister technique he had cultivated for years.

    Luo Yunyang nodded after listening to the ins and outs of the matter. Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t against his son acting unruly, he would be happier if his son was able to take responsibility for it.

    ¡°Is what my son said the truth?¡± Luo Yunyang turned to look at the elder of the punishment hall.

    The elder, who would dare not spout nonsense even if he had the guts, replied heavily, ¡°Yunyang, listen to me. I know Shaochong suffered some injustice, but that young masteres from a formidable background.¡±

    ¡°He is no ordinary child of the Chun Yu Family. He is the youngest son of the Chun Yu Family Patriarch, who is also a disciple of Yuan Sage Yan Tian.¡±

    The elder of the punishment hall added fearfully, ¡°It would be better for us if we offended him as little as possible. I¡¯m afraid the Chun Yu Family Patriarch will probably interfere since you caused such amotion!¡±

    While Luo Yunyang was listening to the elder, a divine figure appeared millions of miles above the sky of the Luo Family.

    He paused for a moment before a trace of doubt hit him. ¡°How is this possible? The sage that was supposed to appear in these 10,000 years was supposed to run into a cmity. How was it nearly resolved? Seems like I¡¯m running a littlete this time!¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Striking First And Gaining The Upper Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Striking First And Gaining The Upper Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Elder brother, although Chong¡¯er is wrong, isn¡¯t your punishment too harsh?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er switched from her usualid-back attitude and pleaded with Luo Yunyang carefully.

    Although they were brother and sister, Luo Dong¡¯er had gradually revered Luo Yunyang more as her brother had be stronger.

    ¡°I did not punish him because he injured the younger master of the Chun Yu Family, but because he was not decisive enough.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was sipping his tea, smiled and handed a cup of tea to Luo Dong¡¯er before adding, ¡°He clearly knew the boy from the Chun Yu Family would bear a grudge against him and things weren¡¯t going to improve between them, but he still acted magnanimously by putting the tiger back on the mountain while he was training.¡±

    ¡°I can take care of the Chun Yu Family, but what will happen in the future?¡±

    In Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s opinion, there was nothing wrong with what her nephew had done. The child had fought bravely for justice, reprimanded the young master of the Chun Yu Family, and driven them away...

    However, after listening to Luo Yunyang, she also felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good for Chong¡¯er to let the young master off.

    ¡°Brother, are you saying...¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked in disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Luo Dong¡¯er and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. The Vast Sky Sacred Realm is not a ce where one can be a good guy.¡±

    Although Luo Dong¡¯er thought her brother might have gone overboard, she also found it reasonable after thinking it through.

    ¡°Brother, do you mean that this enmity with the Chun Yu Family can¡¯t be resolved?¡± Luo Dong¡¯er asked worriedly.

    ¡°I think so. The Chun Yu Family is a lofty bunch to begin with, and they are used to overwhelming the people below them. Chong¡¯er hurt the younger master of their Patriarch, so they will definitely make him pay for this deed with his life.¡± Luo Yunyang scoffed.

    ¡°Since we can no longer resolve this, we better show them what sort of nail they have stepped on.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will be handling this.¡±

    Then, Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile vanished. His words continued to echo in Luo Dong¡¯er¡¯s ears. ¡°Look after Chong¡¯er carefully and let him out when he learns his mistake.¡±

    The Chun Yu Family was also located in the Sacred East Sky Continent, but the ce where they lived had been created by them using argeke as a foundation.

    This space had formed its own Great Cosmos that had sufficient spirit essence and also provided the Chun Yu Family with a massive amount of resources.

    ¡°They are too much!¡± In a massive hall that looked like a Sky Pce, a person mmed his fist heavily on the chair below him.

    His eyes were zing with anger as he snapped, ¡°Luo Yunyang is behaving absolutelywlessly. He actually had the nerve to not hand over his son, who injured the young master, and even kill the Fourth Elder of our family! How will the realm see the Chun Yu Family from now on if I don¡¯t teach this rogue a good lesson?¡±

    The person speaking had a very formidable cultivation base. Although the throne below him had been refined by Five Colored Sky Stones, which was a rarity in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, and contained boundless Great Path nomologicalws, it was still pulverized by his blow.

    The martialists of the Chun Yu Family who had gathered immediately became agitated. Someone called out angrily, ¡°The Luo Family is equally abominable by tolerating Luo Yunyang! I think we should massacre the entire Luo Family!¡±

    ¡°The hatred in our hearts will never be abolished if we don¡¯t obliterate the Luo Family. We will never be able to avenge the Fourth Elder if we don¡¯t obliterate the Luo Family. Family Head, please send out the troops!¡±

    ¡°Although Luo Jiutian became a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan, he can only control one skyw. As long as the Patriarch makes a move, he will definitely be able to destroy Luo Jiutian in mere seconds!¡±

    The Chun Yu Family Head smiled as he watched the agitated group. Ever since Luo Yunyang had killed the Fourth Elder, he had started to toy with the idea of killing Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was indeed a talented Taichu Yuan Venerate of the Taixu Sect and was considered a leading figure amongst the younger generation of disciples.

    However, what was the big deal about him?

    The Chun Yu Family Patriarch was the disciple of a Yuan Sage and was even managing the Yuan Sage¡¯s sect on behalf of his master now.

    Even the person with authority within the Taixu Sect, who was known as a formidable being, was still cordial to the Chun Yu Family Patriarch.

    Who could me this big shot for not being a part of the 12 Yuang Sages and even being ostracized by them?

    If it weren¡¯t for the supreme power who had created the Taixu Sect, that individual wouldn¡¯t even have been able to control the Taixu Sect.

    ¡°Since the Luo Family has dared to challenge the Chun Yu Family, they shall pay the price for their willful deed. I will now use jade talismans to invite the Patriarch out. This time, not only will Luo Yunyang be killed, but the Luo Family will also no longer be the top family in the Sacred East Sky Continent!¡±

    As soon as the head of the Chun Yu Family said that, someone came rushing in. The Chun Yu Family Head¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw this person.

    He was making his announcement and he looked imposing and majestic. Hence, by running in hurriedly, this person was essentially ruining the atmosphere he had created.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The Chun Yu Family Head would have killed the man on the spot if the man was not his trusted servant.

    Even so, he would still punish his trusted servant if he did not have a valid reason for rushing over like this.

    ¡°Family Head, Luo Yunyang has barged through three of our gates and is ughtering his way into the Sky Mysterious Hall!¡±

    The Sky Mysterious Hall was the ce where they were having this discussion. It was an important venue for the entire Chun Yu Family.

    Unexpectedly, this unbridled man called Luo Yunyang had killed his way into the Chun Yu Family¡¯s territories. This situation bewildered the senior members of the Chun Yu Family, who listened to the report in disbelief.

    Luo Yunyang had actually dared to attack their family when they had been in the Luo Family¡¯s territories, which had already infuriated them to the extent that they had decided to wage war against the Luo Family.

    Now, Luo Yunyang had killed his way into their territories before they could even send out an army.

    They had never expected this situation to happen. The Chun Yu Family Patriarch had been climbing the ranks, so they had always been the ones looking for trouble, never the other way around.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The First Elder of the Chun Yu Family berated him.

    The First Elder of the Chun Yu Family belonged to the same generation as the Chun Yu Family Patriarch. Although he usually would not poke his head into the affairs of the family, his words still carried enormous weight.

    ¡°Patriarch, Luo Yunyang is killing his way into the Sky Mysterious Hall. I hope you and the family head can prepare yourselves for this. Although we have deployed many people to resist Luo Yunyang, they are all helpless against him.¡±

    The man who delivered the report was sweaty as he continued speaking in a trembling voice. ¡°More than a dozen Taichu Yuan Venerates of the Chun Yu Family have been in by him.¡±

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerates were the strongest fighting force in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, while the Taichu Yuan Venerates were the foundation. It would be considered a huge loss if a dozen Taichu Yuan Venerates died in battle.

    ¡°How... How dare he!¡± the First Elder said while shaking in anger.

    When was thest time anyone had dared toe knocking on the doors of the Chun Yu Family? He couldn¡¯t even remember thest time this had happened.

    Hence, the First Elder was livid! He red so hard that it felt as though his eyes were going to burn a hole in the walls.

    As he shouted at the servant and started walking out of the hall, a heavy object smashed through the shut doors of the hall and crashed toward the crowd inside.

    It was a man who had been sent flying through the doors. Everyone present knew who he was. This was an elder of their family. Although his status wasn¡¯t very high, he was still a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The Taiyi Yuan Venerate was on the floor, crying in pain like an injured dog that did not even have the strength to move a finger.

    Then, Luo Yunyang walked into the Sky Mysterious Hall.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, how dare youe to my family¡¯s residence and behave so atrociously? This time, our family will fight against you to the end!¡± the Chun Yu Family Head said as he red at Luo Yunyang with murderous intent.

    It was already provocative that Luo Yunyang had killed the Fourth Elder of the Chun Yu Family back in the Luo Family¡¯s territory. Now, he was pushing his luck. He was practically trampling on the dignity of the entire Chun Yu Family.

    As the head of the Chun Yu Family, he would no longer have the dignity necessary to lead the entire family if he did not recover from this humiliation.

    ¡°Fight to the end?¡± Luo Yunyang nced at the Chun Yu Family Head and said coldly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight to the end.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the elder lying on the ground of the hall and weeping in pain exploded all of a sudden. In an instant, even his spirit consciousness had been annihted.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, how dare you!¡± The Chun Yu Family Head growled as he formed a series of hand seals right away. Then, a golden pagoda descended heavily on Luo Yunyang.

    The Chun Yu Family Head had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation, but the skyw he controlled wasn¡¯t very strong. Thus, he was only considered a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    The technique he used was far beyond his cultivation, which made it obvious that he had notprehended the technique on his own.

    When the massive pagoda descended, it felt as if the boundless realm was frozen because of the pagoda. Even ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerates would find it hard to move an inch, let alone a mere Taichu Yuan Venerate.

    However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was no ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s body. He could alreadypete against a Taiyi Yuan Venerate. On top of that, he also had the attribute regtor, which allowed him to make use of the attributes of his body and those of the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast in the 36 Great Cosmoses, where both of them were true top-level Taiyi Yuan Venerates!

    The moment the pagoda descended on him, Luo Yunyang stretched his finger and pointed at the pagoda, unleashing the power of the sixth-level Obliteration Finger.

    The pagoda came crashing down on him, breaking apart silently in the void.

 Chapter 1213 - Donâ€™t Belittle Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Don¡¯t Belittle Anyone</h4>

    A purple crane soared in the sky while clouds drifted high above the mountains!

    On the mountainside, a middle-aged man was sitting in a lotus position while chanting what sounded like melodies of heaven and earth.

    His words formed golden lotuses in the void, drifting and swaying elegantly as these lotuses each formed a realm of their own.

    Around this man were at least a thousand people who were listening respectfully. Some were smiling, some had shut their eyes to meditate, and some scratched their heads in confusion.

    However, although these people were behaving differently, they had one thing inmon: All of them viewed the middle-aged man with reverence.

    ¡°Senior Brother has broken through this bottleneck on one of the skyws. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before we have another half-step leader,¡± said a handsome man in white long robes whose tone was filled with envy.

    He envied the middle-aged man that was giving the lecture.

    The person he was speaking to was a man who seemed to have a dark face. Although this man was also looking at the middle-aged man with envy, he appeared more respectful.

    ¡°Senior Brother has sat on the Spiral Sky tform,prehended for 100,000 years, and umted a lot of experience. I am so envious!¡± the ck-faced man said, sounding like he was yearning for something.

    It seemed as though he had found his own path by observing his senior brother.

    How could the handsome man in the white robes not understand the underlying meaning of the ck-faced man¡¯s words? He shook his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done. This path is suitable for Senior Brother, but it may not necessarily be suitable for us. We must know that the end of 1,000 Yuan Hui is approaching and that supreme being will be revived soon.

    ¡°We might really have to make a trip to the Ghost Spirit tform if we don¡¯t have the corresponding strength when that happens!¡±

    The expression of the ck-faced man turned unsightly when he heard about the Ghost Spirit tform. He paused for a moment before speaking. ¡°The Ghost Spirit tform will not take people like us, who work under the 12 Yuan Sages.¡±

    As the two men were talking, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately stopped the lecture. Then, he stretched out his hand toward the void before a talisman made of white jade appeared in his hand.

    His expression changed once again the moment he saw the jade talisman. He had never thought that someone would dare to attack the Chunyu Family.

    ¡°Today¡¯s lecture is over. Everyone is dismissed!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± The martialists listening to the intricacies of the lecture were unwilling to leave, but their status couldn¡¯t bepared to the person giving the lecture. Thus, they could only thank the lecturer respectfully before leaving.

    In the past, the middle-aged man referred to as Senior Brother would have been very polite to them. Now, this Senior Brother was in no mood to exchange pleasantries.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chunyu, what¡¯s the matter? You can let me know if there is anything you need me to do.¡±

    The man in the white robes flew over as he looked at the middle-aged man with a solemn expression.

    Chunyu Tianxing nced at the man in the white robes and frowned. ¡°Since Junior Brother has kind intentions, Senior Brother shall not decline.¡±

    ¡°This matter concerns the troubles of the younger generation of my family. However, Luo Yunyang, who belongs to that branch, actually came knocking on my family¡¯s door! How humiliating!¡±

    The man in the white robes asked in confusion when he heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s name, ¡°Who is Luo Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t know about this yet. Luo Yunyang is a rising star of his generation. His father is Luo Jiutian, who became a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate not too long ago, and Luo Yunyang himself has also obtained a considerable amount of opportunities in the Boundless Taixu.

    ¡°Although he isn¡¯t a Taiyi Yuan Venerate yet, he has already be one of the most ster Taichu Yuan Venerates around.¡±

    The man in the white robes frowned when he heard Luo Jiutian¡¯s name. ¡°Luo Jiutian is really everywhere!¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing hadn¡¯t reacted until this moment. His Junior Brother¡¯s ranking on the Taiyi Yuan Venerate Roll had dropped because of the rise of Luo Jiutian.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he¡¯s just a junior thinking that he can run amok after defeating a few weaklings. It seems like this generation is getting out of hand!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you should send a clear warning to the others by killing Luo Yunyang. Let this generation know that they are still far from surpassing our generation,¡± the man in the white robes said as his eyes flickered with murderous intent.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my intention, Junior Brother! Since Luo Yunyang doesn¡¯t know his limits, I shall teach him what his limits are and carve the lesson into his bones! He must know that there are some people he shouldn¡¯t provoke!¡± Chunyu Tianxingughed grimly.

    After he said that, 13 spirit talismans flew out of Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s hands. As he watched where the spirit talismans were flying toward, the expression of the man in the white robes changed again.

    He could sense where seven of the spirit talismans were heading, and each of them represented a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    While both Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates and Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerates were still Taiyi Yuan Venerates, the difference between the two types was massive.

    A Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate could have massacred hundreds of Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerates if he wanted.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the gulf between these two types had nearly exceeded quantifiable limits.

    Hence, in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, many people were willing to address Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates as Yuan Monarchs!

    Kings amongst Yuan Venerates! Monarchs amongst all Taiyi Yuan Venerates!

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, a single Yuan Monarch would be enough to support a sizable force and 10 Yuan Monarchs would be equal against two major Sects.

    Now, Chunyu Tianxing had mobilized the services of 13 Yuan Monarchs instantly, which the man in the white robes found incredible.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of that junior? Is he worth activating so many Yuan Monarchs for?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing smiled faintly. ¡°Luo Yunyang has dared to run amok within our family, which means he must have something he can rely on. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to capture him if I were to go alone. I might also lose him if I don¡¯t find enough people to arrest him.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to ask favors from the Yuan Monarchs, why not ask a few more? This is also a good way to let other people know that the Chunyu Family is not a bunch of pushovers.¡±

    The ck-faced man, who had been listening to the conversation between Chunyu Tianxing and the man in the white robes all along, finally said, ¡°This is like a lion using its full force to prey on a rabbit. This time, it seems that Luo Yunyang has run out of luck.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you are very wise,¡± the man in the white robes told Chunyu Xingtian respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m free now actually, so I hope you can bring me along to watch the battle and get to know some of those powerhouses.¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing smiled brightly and said, ¡°Since both of you are interested,e with me. I believe my friends will arrive at the same time we will.¡±

    After he said that, the world around them changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Chunyu Tianxing and the two of them arrived outside the Chunyu Family¡¯s Sky Mysterious Hall.

    The Sky Mysterious Hall was inplete disorder. After Luo Yunyang had defeated the pagoda of the Chief of the Chunyu Family, he had executed his Samara Palm and suppressed the powerhouses of the Chunyu Family into a Samsara Wheel illuminating with a ck-and-white light.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Chunyu Family Head had several treasures in his possession, he and his people would have instantly perished inside the Samsara Wheel.

    Luo Yunyang had visited the Chunyu Family this time to make the family feel this pain and carve it into their bones.

    Only this way would the Chunyu Family remember this lesson.

    However, just as he was preparing to shatter the defensive treasure portrait of the Chunyu Family, Chunyu Tianxing arrived.

    Although Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t very prominent, his imposing demeanor was something any ordinary martialist could not mimic. The moment he appeared, Chunyu Tianxing waved his palm at the Samsara Wheel created by Luo Yunyang.

    His action felt ordinary, but the blow managed to open up a hole in Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Wheel.

    Then, the suppressed martialists of the Chunyu Family rushed out of the hole immediately. They seemed like children who had been defeated in a fight the moment they caught sight of Chunyu Tianxing.

    ¡°Patriarch, we have disgraced ourselves this time!¡± said the Head of the Chunyu Family.

    Chunyu Tianhang waved his hand before looking at Luo Yunyang. ¡°So you are Luo Yunyang. What a pity!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had already estimated Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s strength when he¡¯d arrived. Hence, he responded coldly, ¡°What is there to pity me about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die in my family¡¯s territory today.¡±

    Luo Yunyang turned to look at the two powerhouses beside Chunyu Tianxing and asked, ¡°Do you think the three of you can kill me?¡±

    The man in the white robes was seldom taken lightly. He gritted his teeth in anger upon hearing what Luo Yunyang had said. However, Chunyu Tianxing cut him off as he was about to speak. ¡°The three of us can¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, I know you¡¯re definitely relying on something. However, my family has its own reasons for being able to dominate for such a long time.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this im. At the same moment, countless flower petals appeared in the void. The petals were so gorgeous that when they appeared, they brought along a mesmerizing fragrance.

    ¡°Hong Yuexian greets you, Brother Chunyu!¡± When thergest bud of petals unfolded, a slender, tall, gorgeous woman bowed softly before Chunyu Xingtian.

    The woman¡¯s eyebrows curved like flowers in spring, and she exuded grace and elegance. However, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t paying attention to her beauty but to the aura she emanated when she appeared.

    She was a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    This woman was actually a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate. Not only was the skyw she controlled extremely formidable, but it was also very peculiar!

    Although Luo Yunyang had expected that Chunyu Xingtian would return to fight him when he hade to the Chunyu Family¡¯s territory, he had never expected that Chunyu Xingtian would bring along so many helpers.

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Fairy Yue!¡± Chunyu Tianxing cupped his fists before the woman and smiled gently, acting as if the entire situation was within his control.

    The woman smiled and did not speak again, but the countless flowers around her began to seal the space they were in. In the space around Luo Yunyang, the gorgeous flowers even turned into a sea of flowers.

    ¡°Although the flowers of Fairy Yue are beautiful, I¡¯m an old guy who is not worthy of them. It would be better to leave a ce for me to stand.¡±

    The frail old voice was followed by the appearance of an elder who was only three feet tall and looked harmless.

    Although the elder¡¯s stature wasn¡¯t huge and he even seemed a little senile, the aura on his body could not be hidden from everyone present.

    Yet another Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    After the appearance of their Patriarch, the entire Chunyu Family seemed to get reinforced. When Yue Hongxian and the old man appeared, they all felt even more delighted.

    These two powerhouses¡¯ appearance meant that their strength had now multiplied. If Chunyu Tianxing had only been able to drive Luo Yunyang away before, they were now certain that Luo Yunyang would be detained.

    However, as soon as the elder powerhouse finished speaking, someone said, ¡°How can I not be invited to such a great party?¡± An ear-piercing voice was heard before a massive golden figure that blotted out the sun appeared in the void.

    It was a three-headed golden roc whose voice came from all three of its mouths and sounded very awful. However, his arrival had increased the pressure of the atmosphere tenfold.

    ¡°You made such an extravagant arrangement to gather us all just for a puny junior? Chunyu Xingtian, are you trying to use excessive force just to y a chicken?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing looked at the three-headed roc and said, ¡°Someone came knocking on the door of my family so I have no choice but to ask all my friends to back up the Chunyu Family. Otherwise, others will think that my family is going to be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I don¡¯t believe you. While there are people capable of destroying the Chunyu Family, thisd cannot do it.¡±

    The moment the three-headed roc appeared, 10 more auras also appeared around the territories of the Chunyu Family. They all chuckled loudly and said, ¡°Chunyu Tianxing, it is really a joke that you gathered us here with such fanfare.¡±

    Although the 10 of them conversed rather casually, their attention was fixed on Luo Yunyang.

    All of a sudden, 13 Taiyi Yuan Venerates had appeared. All of them were Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates! Based on their auras alone, Luo Yunyang felt that they were not weaker than his own father!

    They were all big shots of their own territories!

    Luo Yunyang had never imagined that Chunyu Tianxing would be able to find many people to assist him or that he would be so decisive.

    Although Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t willing to ept how the situation had turned out, he still decided that it was best to leave this ce temporarily. It seemed a little too disadvantageous for him to fight against 14 Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, take your own life now and I can promise that my family will not pursue this matter anymore,¡± Chunyu Tianxing said after greeting those who hade to help him.

    At this point in time, he looked like a godly emperor that held Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate in his hands!

 Chapter 1214 - Descending Supreme Beings

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Descending Supreme Beings</h4>

    Luo Jiutian was in the middle of a chess game with someone within a majestic pce.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, it seems like we will have to continue this game the next time we meet. My son has created a mess and I have to deal with it,¡± Luo Jiutian said as he put down his pieces.

    The man addressed as Mr. Mo seemed inferior to Luo Jiutian based on his appearance, but the aura he exuded was no weaker than his.

    Mr. Mo, who was wearing a ck robe, looked up at Luo Jiutian and smiled. ¡°The younger generation will do alright without you, Brother Jiutian. Let¡¯s continue our game of chess!¡±

    Luo Jiutian frowned. Although he did nothing, his entire body still radiated like a divine sword illuminating the entire realm.

    ¡°Brother Mo, were you asked by someone toe and deal with me?¡± Luo Jiutian asked icily.

    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t get me wrong. We hit it off the moment we met. How can mere Chunyu Tianxing make me go against you?¡± Mr. Mo chuckled and said. ¡°I stopped you this time, but even if I hadn¡¯t, you still wouldn¡¯t have been able to head back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, are you saying that someone there or someone else besides you was sent to stop me?¡± Luo Jiutian¡¯s frown deepened.

    Although Luo Jiutian had be a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate and was famous throughout the realm, he also started to feel aware that there were stronger and more capable people out there as he came into contact with more people.

    In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, bing a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was nothing more than emerging from the range of insignificant people.

    There were still stark differencespared to the individuals that were addressed as Patriarchs and Supremacies.

    ¡°Yes, although I don¡¯t know who ising for you next, I¡¯m sure that person will not be weaker than me. Brother Luo, rest assured. Your son won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Mr. Mo smiled.

    ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know my temper very well, Brother Mo,¡± Luo Jiutian said with a sudden smile. ¡°It must be because we haven¡¯t spent much time together and I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to disy it to you. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote for you to find out now. You are going to be disappointed!¡±

    Mr. Mo started to form a series of hand seals while Luo Jiutian was still speaking. In an instant, a 64-line chessboard emerged in the void.

    The chessboard contained a very strong skyw. If Luo Jiutian were to fall into it, he would find it extremely difficult to get out despite his exceptional cultivation base.

    However, before the chessboard could fully form, a sword-light had already vanished from the void. This sword-light wasn¡¯t just dazzling. Its speed was also indescribable.

    Although Mr. Mo was well-prepared, Luo Jiutian was still able to vanish before the chessboard could seal up the space.

    As he surveyed the empty pce hall, Mr. Mo wasn¡¯t angry at all. He merely shook his head and mumbled, ¡°Why bother? Even if you get past me, you will not be able to get past what¡¯s next. This will merely be a futile effort in the end.¡±

    As he muttered to himself, Mr. Mo restored the chessboard to its originalyout, back when Luo Jiutian had ced hisst chess piece, and continued to mull over his next move.

    Luo Jiutian was very fast. He had fused his body with the sword-light technique he cultivated and traversed hundreds of millions of miles in a jiffy!

    Luo Jiutian felt that he would only need 10 seconds to arrive at the territory of the Chunyu Family from the pce where he lived. However, after speeding away for about eight to nine seconds, he felt that something was amiss with his surroundings.

    He felt as though he was flying through a specific space. His surroundings were constantly changing, but they were changing in a recurring pattern.

    This fact sent chills down Luo Jiutian¡¯s spine.

    He already felt that he might have been caught in the realm someone else had created. A person who could turn the skyw he controlled into a realm and even trap a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate like Luo Jiutian could be no ordinary martialist.

    Just as Luo Jiutian was pondering this, a loud sneering voice spoke. ¡°My Four-Division Realm relies on four types of Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate skyw suppressions. You will not be able to escape. Stop messing around, stay here obediently, and don¡¯t cause me any trouble!¡±

    It was the first time Luo Jiutian had heard this voice, but he felt a chill in his heart the moment he heard it.

    The Four-Division Realm was a famous trademark technique of a powerhouse. In the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, there was a legend that this powerhouse had relied on the Four-Division Realm to forcefully trap an important member of the Dakongfan Sect for 100 years.

    Although that martialist had managed to escape the entrapment, the reputation of the Four-Division Realm had already be famous all over the realm.

    Luo Jiutian did not know if it was just his luck to be hunted down by a powerhouse who had gone into seclusion for so many years. He was now thinking more about what was going on.

    Why would such a powerhouse team up with Mr. Mo to deal with him?

    Outside the Sky Mysterious Hall of the Chunyu Family, the junior martialists of the Chunyu Family who had fled in all directions had begun to return.

    This time, they were looking prouder and more excited, as their Patriarch hadn¡¯t juste back in time. He had even brought along 13 top-level Yuan Monarchs.

    In essence, their family had reassured them by sending so many pairs of helping hands now that they had been provoked.

    The foundation of the Chunyu Family wasn¡¯t something an ordinary family could match.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang must not be allowed to die easily after being captured. He must be put into the zing Inferno Prison and have his spirit consciousness refined for a hundred years,¡± one of the martialists who had followed the young master of the Chunyu Family to the Luo Family said resentfully.

    Many members of the Chunyu Family felt that such a suggestion was normal. In fact, some people even felt that this sentence was too lenient.

    Those who dared to vite the authority of the Chunyu Family should be punished severely!

    ¡°Thatdy over there is Fairy Yue Hongxian. She¡¯s indeed worthy of the title of Goddess of Flowers. I wish I could be her disciple one day.¡± Some of the female descendants of the Chunyu Family spoke in awe and envy while watching Yue Hongxian.

    ¡°Why would you think that you could be a disciple of Fairy Yue Hongxian? That¡¯s just a daydream! I¡¯ve heard that Fairy Yue Hongxian is very selective, so ordinary people have no way of getting her attention.¡±

    ¡°That elder over there is Earth Jigong. He controls the power of earth skyws and has the ability to generate a massivend of earth instantly. I heard that back when 10 Xiantian Taiyi Venerates wanted to kill him, they were unable to break through his defenses.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he still epts disciples.¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch must have a great rtionship with Earth Jigong to be able to invite him over. You have a pretty good affiliation with the earth element, so maybe the Patriarch could ask on your behalf. You might really have a chance to be a disciple of Earth Jigong.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Although you and I are descendants of the Patriarch, the gap between us and the Patriarch spans hundreds of generations. There are already too many people in our generation. How many can our Patriarch recognize?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should just cultivate earnestly in our family¡¯s territory!¡±

    ...

    All sorts of chatter was going on. In the opinion of these Chunyu Family powerhouses, victory was totally in their hands. Luo Yunyang, who had dared to run amok their family¡¯s territory, was doomed to die.

    However, they were unaware that Luo Yunyang had activated his attribute regtor to adjust his power and was also prepared to make this body of his break through and reach the Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    If he could be a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he would be able to adjust his power through his attribute regtor so that it would be equal to that of three Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Veneratesbined.

    Combining the power of three Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates in one person wasn¡¯t as simple as adding up all this power. While Luo Yunyang did not think that he would be able to kill Chunyu Tianxing and the other Taiyi Yuan Venerates, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be defeated either.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to break through, Yue Hongxian said softly, ¡°Luo Yunyang, surrender and maybe you will still have a chance to live. If you don¡¯t, we will be ruthless. No one can guarantee that he will not hurt you or even kill you.¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled faintly back at Hong Yuexian. ¡°I can¡¯t make myself surrender, but do you think you guys can stop me?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing guffawed out loud. ¡°Young one, since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t me us for anything that happens. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Chunyu Tianxing quickly formed a series of hand seals and got ready to end Luo Yunyang¡¯s life.

    Unfortunately, before he couldplete his hand seals, he felt an invisible force bind and restrict his body.

    He could not move at all under this mysterious restraint, let alone use any techniques. In an instant, he felt like his heart was in his throat.

    He knew that this was the moment his fate would be decided. If he did not handle it well, he would die along with the 13 other friends he had invited over.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s face had sunk, as he also felt that formidable force.

    This massive force was so powerful that even Luo Yunyang felt like an insignificant ant that couldn¡¯t move at will.

    However, in an instant, the force that suppressed everyone disappearedpletely and neither Chunyu Tianxing nor Luo Yunyang made a move.

    They all knew that a supreme being was about to descend on them. If they were to do anything that annoyed the supreme being again, they would all be doomed to die.

    Soon, Chunyu Tianxing and Luo Yunyang saw two figures, one taller than the other, appear in the distance.

    Both Luo Yunyang and Chunyu Tianxing stared nkly at the two figures when they appeared.

    However, they were focusing on different subjects. Chunyu Tianxing was looking at the older man, while Luo Yunyang was staring at the child whose hand the older man was holding!

 Chapter 1215 - Yuan Sage Shending

    <strong>Chapter 1215: Yuan Sage Shending</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Luo Yunyang stared dumbfoundedly at the shorter figure. He was too familiar with that person!

    Luo Shaochong! It was his son Luo Shaochong!

    ¡°Greetings, father!¡± Luo Shaochong was extremely delighted to see Luo Yunyang. He wanted to rush over but after hesitating for a moment, he decided to greet Luo Yunyang like an adult.

    Luo Yunyang also shifted his attention to the man holding his son¡¯s hand. Although he had previously felt that everything was going as nned, he now had an impulse to take his son back from that person no matter the cost. However, after taking a closer look at the other person, his face darkened.

    ¡°Yuan Sage Shending!¡±

    There was a total of 12 Yuan Sages in the Taixu Sect. Among them, Yuan Sage Shending was considered one of the top three Yuan Sages to avoid offending.

    Quite a few Yuan Sages epted many disciples, such as Yuan Sage Jio, but there was no one like Yuan Sage Shending, who had never epted any disciples before.

    The mesmerizing Yuan Sage Shending was smiling at Luo Yunyang, looking very much like a deity who had descended.

    In terms of seniority, Luo Yunyang was merely a junior to Yuan Sage Shending in the Taixu Sect. He wasn¡¯t even just one generation younger than him!

    Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment before his gaze turned slightly pitiful.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Master Shending!¡± It was not Luo Yunyang but Chunyu Tianxing who greeted Yuan Sage Shending.

    He was confused about why Yuan Sage Shending hade. However, he quickly made the decision to greet Yuan Sage Shending even though he was still puzzled.

    Yuan Sage Shending gestured with his hand gently and said, ¡°No need for formalities!¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing was puzzled but did not dare toin. He was too familiar with his Uncle Master, who had an erratic temperament. If he offended him, it was very likely that he would lose his life without even knowing how he¡¯d died.

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Sage Shending!¡± The faces of Yue Hongxian and the others turned pale when they saw Yuan Sage Shending. Although they were considered Yuan Monarchs of their respective regions, they paled inparison to Yuan Sage Shending.

    Based on the formidable might shown by Yuan Sage Shending when he arrived, it was likely that he could destroy all of them as long as he wished.

    How could they dare provoke such an existence?

    After Chunyu Tianxing greeted him, they all exchanged nces before greeting Yuan Sage Shending respectfully in unison. ¡°Greetings, Lord Yuan Sage!¡±

    Yuan Sage Shending responded fairly to Chunyu Tianxing, but he merely scoffed and did not even acknowledge the Yuan Monarchs when they greeted him.

    This sort of response made the faces of Yue Hongxian and the others fall.

    Luo Yunyang finally calmed down as he greeted Yuan Sage Shending. ¡°Disciple Luo Yunyang pays his respects to Yuan Sage Shending.¡±

    There was a big gap between Luo Yunyang¡¯s seniority and Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s seniority. Thus, Luo Yunyang could only refer to himself as a disciple when meeting Yuan Sage Shending.

    Yuan Sage Shending smiled, which made Luo Yunyang very ufortable. Honestly, Luo Yunyang would rather Yuan Sage Shending reacted indifferently to his greeting.

    ¡°So you are Luo Yunyang. I didn¡¯t believe it when they said your Taixu Sect had another talented disciple. However, it seems like it¡¯s true after all.¡±

    Yuan Sage Shending sounded as if he was looking down on the Taixu Sect when he referred to it as ¡°your Taixu Sect¡±.

    Luo Yunyang had spent a lot of time in the Taixu Sect, so it could be said that he knew plenty of inside stories of the sect.

    None of the 12 Yuan Sages had epted the current sect master of the Taixu Sect and they had all left the Taixu Sect and established their own Great Cosmoses to live in.

    However, they had not announced their departure from the Taixu Sect for the sake of their master. The restrictions imposed by the Taixu Sect were almost negligible to them.

    It could even be said that those Yuan Sages were a little hostile to the present Taixu Sect!

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Sage, for your praise. You tter me!¡±

    ¡°I never praise others to show my politeness. If I say you have a good aptitude, it means you are indeed pretty good.¡± Yuan Sage Shending chuckled out loud.

    After saying that, he eyed Luo Shaochong and said, ¡°Today, I met Chong¡¯er and realized that we share an affinity. Furthermore, he asked to be my disciple. From this day on, you and I can speak as equals.¡±

    Befriending and speaking as equals with a Yuan Sage was the dream of many people. However, this made Luo Yunyang feel more uneasy about it.

    Yuan Sage Shending had happened to meet his son and had also been asked by his son to be his Master? Wasn¡¯t this a big coincidence?

    After taking a moment to think, Luo Yunyang replied solemnly, ¡°Yuan Sage, your seniority cannot be overlooked. Chong¡¯er is young and ignorant. He doesn¡¯t know his limits and is merely a child. I hope you can be magnanimous and not be offended by what this child says.¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words made a cold expression appear on Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s face before he snapped, ¡°Chong¡¯er has asked me to be his master and he shall be the disciple of the Shending Sect now. As for the seniority you mentioned, I will just ignore it.¡±

    After he said that, the force that had been suppressing everyone surged out of Yuan Sage Shending again. In an instant, Luo Yunyang was at a loss for words.

    Although this body of his had not broken through to be a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, it was far stronger than an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s body. Nevertheless, he still felt as if he was merely a fly in front of Yuan Sage Shending and could not muster up any form of resistance.

    Even though he felt that something was fishy, he knew that the cultivation base of his body was not enough to resist Yuan Sage Shending.

    He felt a deep sense of helplessness. Luo Yunyang did not know when was thest time he had felt this helpless before. Although he was upset, he still hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that I do not dare consider myself equal to all the Yuan Sages and I definitely do not have the guts to consider myself equal to the other Patriarchs of the Taixu Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... You don¡¯t have to care about this. When I said that you can talk to me as an equal, it only applied to me and you.¡±

    Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s expression recovered in an instant as he turned to look at Chunyu Tianxing and said, ¡°Martial-Nephew Tianxing, do you think I am right?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s forehead was already sweating. Although he was very sure that Uncle Master Yuan Sage Shending would not kill him, it was natural for a mighty Yuan Sage to show off before his new disciple.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang¡¯s son was the only disciple of Yuan Sage Shending.

    ¡°Uncle Master, you are right. I congratte you for finally epting a disciple. With this junior brother leading the way, your sect will definitely continue to reach great heights.¡±

    Although Luo Shaochong was younger than his youngest son, Chunyu Tianxing still had to address Luo Shaochong as his junior brother.

    ¡°This disciple of mine is good at everything except for being righteous. As his teacher and master, I really don¡¯t know whether to praise him or punish him,¡± Yuan Sage Shending said with a wave of his sleeve.

    ¡°From now on, I will definitely teach him well.¡± After saying that, Yuan Sage Shending stared at Chunyu Xintian and asked, ¡°How dare that son of yours provoke my disciple? Don¡¯t you think you should give me a proper exnation for this?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing did not know about the feud between his son and Luo Shaochong. He only knew that Luo Yunyang had acted against the Chunyu Family first.

    In Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s opinion, he only needed to kill the person who had dared to challenge his family.

    Now, under the watchful eyes of Yuan Sage Shending, he needed to give a proper exnation to his Uncle Master regardless of the reason this matter had escted.

    ¡°Go! Bring the young master over!¡± Chunyu Tianxing instructed sternly.

    All the Chunyu Family martialists looked so defeated that none of them dared to make a sound. They had originally thought that the Chunyu Family¡¯s reputation was going to rise to greater heights when their Patriarch had invited so many Monarchs over. They had never expected to stub their toes on a tough iron wall like this.

    This particr iron wall was not only extremely tough but could also cause the downfall of the entire Chunyu Family.

    One of them soon went to look for the unfortunate young master of the Chunyu Family. Meanwhile, Hong Yuexian and the rest stood aside feeling uneasy even though Yuan Sage Shending had not asked about them.

    At this point, they were pissed with themselves for being dragged into such dangerous peril by Chunyu Tianxing. They were really fed up with feeling like their lives were at the mercy of others.

    The young master of the Chunyu Family arrived shortly. It seemed as if he had been instructed beforehand, as he immediately knelt on the ground when he arrived and pleaded. ¡°Patriarch, I was tyrannical and unruly and I offended Uncle Master as a result. I beg for forgiveness this time and I promise that I will repent and turn over a new leaf. I will never do such a ridiculous thing again. Patriarch, please have mercy. Patriarch, please!¡±

    Yuan Sage Shending paid no attention to the young master of the Chunyu Family, who rapidly kowtowed before him more than once. He turned to Luo Shaochong and asked, ¡°Disciple, what do you think of this matter?¡±

    Luo Shaochong had been born intelligent but was still a child. Although he hated the young master of the Chunyu Family very much, he was at a loss. He had no idea what to do.

    After hesitating for a brief moment, he said cleverly, ¡°I will listen to what you say, Master.¡±

    ¡°If you say so, I shall decide for you this time. Since you have to train with me on the mountain, you¡¯ll definitely need a servant. Let¡¯s punish him by making him your servant for 10,000 years!¡± Yuan Sage Shending said with a smile.

    His casual words had decided the fate of the Chunyu Family¡¯s younger master.

 Chapter 1216 - Not As Simple As It Seems

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Not As Simple As It Seems</h4>

    Chunyu Tianxing had never thought that the son he had pampered so much would one day end up being a servant for a total of 10,000 years.

    He had done everything he could as a father to dote on and care for his youngest son. Of course, if this young master wasn¡¯t the favorite son of Chunyu Tianxing, the martialists of the Chunyu Family would never have dared charge toward the Luo household.

    Now, Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s words meant that the decision was no longer up to Chunyu Tianxing!

    The youngest son of the Chunyu household was an intelligent boy as well. When he heard that he would be the servant of the Luo Family for 10,000 years, his entire face turned pale.

    At that moment, he looked at his father with a pitiful expression on his face.

    As much as Chuyu Tianxing felt for his son, he was simply not in the mood to get involved in this situation. ¡°I will support this decision of yours, Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°Are the rest of you here to watch the show?¡± Yuan Sage Shending addressed Earth Jigong and the others.

    Even though Earth Jigong was a peak Yuan Monarch, he did not dare offend Yuan Sage Shending.

    They would bepletely defenseless if Yuan Sage Shending decided to take action against them. They couldn¡¯t leave hastily either, as Yuan Sage Shending had not given them the green light to do so.

    Now that Yuan Sage Shending had spoken, they all heaved a big sigh of relief.

    ¡°Lord Yuan Sage, we will leave right this instant!¡± Earth Jigong replied hastily as he disappeared into the sky.

    Yue Hongxian and the other people who had been invited over by Chunyu Tianxing dyed no further and disappeared as well.

    Chunyu Tianxing knew that even though he would still be friends with those people, it would not be easy to request future favors from them.

    Yuan Sage Shending didn¡¯t think much of Yue Hongxian or any of the others. A Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate could easily be groomed by him.

    ¡°Yunyang, you maye visit anytime in the future when Chong¡¯er follows me to the Shending Realm for training,¡± Yuan Sage Shending told Luo Yuanyang warmly.

    Even though Luo Yunyang remained extremely guarded against Yuan Sage Shending, he had to listen and follow him. After all, he was no match for him in terms of strength at that moment.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuan Sage!¡± Luo Yunyang replied as he turned toward his son. Although he could not guess why Yuan Sage Shending would choose his son as a disciple, he felt that he would not try to harm his son in any way before he grew up.

    After all, he had publicly acknowledged Luo Shaocong as his disciple in front of so many people.

    ¡°Chong¡¯er, you need to take your training seriously and listen to Yuan Sage when you get to the Shending Realm. This is a priceless opportunity. Do not disappoint the Yuan Sage, or I will punish you!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s tone was firm as he said all this. ¡°Father, rest assured. I will do my best not to disappoint you,¡± Shaocong replied in a slightly shaky voice.

    ¡°Chong¡¯er is naturally gifted and witty. Under my tutge, he should be able to attain the Taichu Yuan Venerate status within ten years.¡± Yuan Sage Shending smiled.

    ¡°If you are lucky, the next time the two of you meet, you will be two Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡±

    It was hard to imagine the training intensity required to groom a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate within a span of ten years.

    Several martialists from the Chunyu household looked enviously at Luo Shaocong. A burning question they had was how such a priceless opportunity had ended up going to the boy instead of them.

    ¡°Chunyu Tianxing, I will hold you ountable for anything that happens to Luo Yunyang in the future, good or bad. Do you understand?¡± Yuan Sage Shending said as he held Luo Shaocong¡¯s hand and got ready to depart.

    Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s expression was extremely sullen. Being responsible for whatever happened to Luo Yunyang was definitely not a good thing.

    He wanted very much to retort. However, upon thinking of the temperamental mood swings of Yuan Sage Shending, he decided otherwise.

    He would definitely end up losing his life if he did.

    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle-Master. I will do my best to strengthen my rtions with Young Brother Luo Yunyang in the future!¡± Chunyu Tianxing replied hastily.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Yuan Sage Shending said as he disappeared along with Luo Shaocong.

    The young son of the Chunyu household looked on hopefully as the two of them disappeared. However, just as he was hoping to escape from the predicament he was in, a pair ofrge hands grabbed him and he also disappeared into the sky.

    ¡°My son!¡± A beautiful woman wailed as the young child disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Our son is fortunate to be able to serve the disciple of Yuan Sage Shending. Men, take this ignorant woman away and lock her in istion for ten years so she can reflect on her actions,¡± Chunyu Tianxing said furiously as he looked at the cryingdy.

    Thisdy had enjoyed a good status in the Chunyu household, as she had given birth to a son for Chunyu Tianxing. However, under his orders, she was dragged out mercilessly as well.

    Luo Yunyang was in no mood to try to cause trouble for the Chunyu household. What he needed to do most was try to figure out what Yuan Sage Shending was up to.

    ¡°Younger Brother Yunyang, please excuse me for not seeing you out,¡± Chunyu Tianxing said solemnly as he saw Luo Yunyang getting ready to depart.

    The fact that someone of Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s status was acknowledging Luo Yunyang as his younger brother showed a great deal of respect. Even though Luo Yunyang had no intention of going against Chunyu Tianxing, he also had no intention of getting close to him.

    ¡°Do you have anything for me?¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing nearly choked upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply. Given their difference in status, he would never have expected Luo Yunyang to reply in such a casual manner. Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply gave him a strong urge to kill him right that instant.

    Unfortunately, given the situation, he had no choice but toply. Luo Yunyang, who now had such a strong backer, was no longer inferior to him.

    After all, Yuan Sage Shending only had one disciple and that was Luo Shaocong. Meanwhile, although Chunyu Tianxing might be an eldest senior brother, his master had over 1,000 other disciples. Even though he was considered the most senior brother and he enjoyed many privileges, he still couldn¡¯tpare to the status a sole disciple enjoyed.

    That was why he had to try to let go of whatever disagreements he had with Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Brother Yunyang, I agree that the Chunyu household may have mishandled this matter. Rest assured, I will severely punish those ignorant fools. I hope that you will allow me as a senior brother to make amendments to the situation now that we are on the same side,¡± he said.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that this cordial tone was used by Chunyu Tianxing because Yuan Sage Shending had already epted his son as a disciple.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t youpletely authoritarian earlier? Now, you are saying that everything was a misunderstanding. Aren¡¯t these changes happening too quickly? Isn¡¯t this a little insincere?¡±

    An overwhelmingly murderous intent overcame Chunyu Tianxing. Even though he had swallowed his pride before, the current situation was a first for him. ¡°Younger Brother Yunyang, should we have a discussion about this?¡± he replied with a deep breath.

    ¡°Rest assured, my apology is definitely sincere!¡±

    Luo Yunyang was not too concerned about Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s sincerity. After nodding his head, he turned and left.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang is insolent indeed. He got into the Taixu Sect with the support of his father and adopted that lofty attitude. Now that his son has been epted by Yuan Sage Shending as a disciple, who knows how much more arrogant he is going to be!¡±

    ¡°How dare he...¡± The Chuyu Family martialist who was saying all this was interrupted when a heavy pnded on his face. Chunyu Tianxing had pped him!

    ¡°Remember, never say another bad thing about Luo Yunyang in front of me, or you will end up just like him.¡±

    Chunyu Tianxing nced at therades who were standing around him. As a martialist who had just been pped, he seemed to be in a sorry state.

    ¡°Looks like I have to foster a better rtionship with Luo Yunyang now.¡± Chunyu Tianxing muttered to himself after the rest of the martialists took their leave.

    ¡°At the very least, I have to make amendments for this situation.¡±

    As he was wondering about the various options he had to make amendments, Luo Yunyang had already returned to his cave abode and was deep in thought.

    Being in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm waspletely different from being in the 36 Great Cosmoses. Even though he was not near the top in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, he could decide whether he wanted to take an aggressive or passive stance.

    However, the fact that his son had been epted as a disciple by Yuan Sage Shending had astonished him.

    It was only then that he realized that the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was not as peaceful as he had imagined it to be. At the very least, he did not have the strength to maintain this peace.

    The trouble with Yuan Sage Shending alone was enough to render him helpless!

    In his opinion, Yuan Sage Shending wasn¡¯t being straightforward about epting his son as a disciple.

    Based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, Yuan Sage Shending had never epted any disciples all these years despite how talented and gifted the people that sought him out were.

    To him, the most important person was still himself.

    Why would he ept Luo Yunyang¡¯s son as a disciple this time then? Could it actually be because Chong¡¯er was really talented?

    Luo Yunyang genuinely hoped so, but he had a strong nagging feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    If Yuan Sage Shending had a n, it would definitely not be an ordinary n!

 Chapter 1217 - The Divine Sky and Wind Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1217: The Divine Sky and Wind Valley</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even though Luo Yunyang was extremely guarded against Yuan Sage Shending, he was still powerless before the Yuan Sage. That was why the only thing he could do for now was quietly umte even more strength.

    He would only be in charge of his son¡¯s destiny when he had sufficient strength to contend against Yuan Sage Shending.

    The news of Luo Shaocong¡¯s eptance by the highly-selective Yuan Sage Shending as a disciple was a cause for celebration for the whole Luo Family.

    A few martialists who had initially threatened the elders because of their displeasure about having him in the Luo Family now changed their attitudepletely. Some people even attacked the perpetrators who had initially done this, and others asked Luo Yunyang to have a say in the decision-making process of the Luo Family.

    Luo Yunyang did not care much about all these changes.

    Even so, he followed the suggestion of the Luo Family and held a massive celebration.

    The purpose of this event was to celebrate the fact that Luo Shaocong had be a disciple of Yuan Sage Shending.

    The way the major powers celebrated was different in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. What was most interesting was that there were various ways of attaining the same sort of sess. This was so that nobody would underestimate the abilities of anyone else. The reason Luo Yunyang had eded to the request of the Luo Family was so he would not be suspected by Yuan Sage Shending.

    Even though he had already exined why he wanted to stop his son from bing the disciple of Yuan Sage Shending, he still decided not to go against this. After all, such an action might ce him in a disadvantageous situation given that things were still developing.

    There was even a possibility that Yuan Sage Shending might get rid of him even before he could umte sufficient strength. Then, there would not even be any room for negotiation and nobody would ever find out how he had been destroyed.

    While he treated this celebration as a ruse, the entire Luo Family treated it as a real joyous celebration.

    Many guests had been invited to the celebration, and there were dozens of peak Yuan Monarchs on the guest list alone.

    These people crowded around Luo Yunyang, obviously hoping to interact with him more.

    As the entire family was joyously celebrating, Yuan Sage Shending in Shending Realm smiled.

    He chose to believe what Luo Yunyang had said. He wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Luo Yunyang at all if he was not the father of his disciple.

    Half a monthter, Luo Yunyang returned to the Taixu Sect once more. In his opinion, he would experience a change in status now that his son had sessfully be the disciple of Yuan Sage Shending.

    Unexpectedly, it seemed as though nobody in the Taixu Sect had heard of this news.

    The entire Taixu Sect, including the higher tiers and the lower tiers, remainedpletely indifferent. It seemed as though they had been warned not to speak of it.

    Luo Yunyang had a considerable status within the Taixu Sect. In fact, he was already viewed as a Taiyi Yuan Venerate even though he had yet to be one. That was why he had a considerablyfortable life there.

    He was only slightly anxious about being unable to quickly increase his powers in a short time.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Elder Longhuai requests to have a meeting with you.¡± Luo Yunyang had been perusing a diagram in the scripture repository of the Taixu Sect and pondering how he could transform it into a treasure he could use in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Elder Longhuai?

    Luo Yunyang knew that Elder Longhuai was in charge of the everyday affairs of the Taixu Sect. While he might not be someone with an extremely high status, he was an important figure in the Taixu Sect.

    Luo Yunyang had never had any disputes with this elder. What could the agenda of this meeting be?

    ¡°Did the elder mention what this is about?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the younger disciple who hade to deliver the message.

    ¡°The elder did not give me any other instructions other than to pass on this message.¡± The young disciple, who had not even attained the Taishi Yuan Venerate level, answered honestly.

    ¡°I shall not keep the elder waiting. Lead the way!¡± Luo Yunyang nodded.

    The young disciple acknowledged this and led Luo Yunyang into a massive hall. Dozens of people were standing outside, waiting in line.

    Based on their clothes, these were disciples with varying levels of seniority within the Taixu Sect that dealt with different affairs.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Luo.¡± One of the disciples greeted him in reverence when he saw Luo Yunyang approaching.

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo, the elder has instructed us to lead you directly into the hall when you arrive. He has already waited a while for your arrival.¡± One of the Taichu Yuan Venerate disciples hastily approached Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang recognized this disciple. Back during Boundless Taixu, he had been one of those who had chased after him. He never would have expected this man to be a disciple of Elder Longhuai. Luo Yunyang smiled and nodded before following this person into the giant hall.

    Inside the hall, Elder Longhuai was intently listening to a Taichu Yuan Venerate reporting on something. Elder Longhuai didn¡¯t have arge build but he gave off an intelligent,petent vibe.

    ¡°You may leave now.¡± He beckoned to the disciple when he saw Luo Yunyang enter.

    The disciple did not feelfortable being interrupted but he did not dare go against the will of his elder. Thus, he respectfully took his leave.

    ¡°Yunyang, please take a seat. I requested an audience with you because I need your help with something,¡± Elder Longhuai said as he stood up.

    While he spoke, he waved his hand and a map appeared in the sky. It was a map of the Sacred East Sky Continent.

    ¡°Yunyang, the Divine Sky and Wind Valley over here is one of the strategic ces of the Taixu Sect. It is currently being managed by one of the outer sect disciples of the Tian Family.

    ¡°Today, the Tian Family reported that a demon appeared in the valley and they were unable to handle it. Therefore, they have asked for the help of a powerhouse of the sect to subdue this demon.

    ¡°I am currently making preparations for the grand banquet and can¡¯t find the time to leave. I also wouldn¡¯t feel assured if I were to send anyone else their way. Hence, I was hoping that I could trouble you to make a trip to the Divine Sky and Wind Valley.¡±

    Luo Yunyang looked surprised as he studied the map of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley. He knew very well that the Divine Sky and Wind Valley was no ordinary ce.

    Even though the Sacred Venerate had defeated numerous strong opponents in Boundless Taixu a long time ago, There were still many top powerhouses beyond Boundless Taixu who were not happy that the Sacred Venerate had control over the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Amongst these people was the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley!

    There was no official record in the Taixu Sect of the way the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage had been killed. The only recorded information was that the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage had been killed in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley for going against the Sacred Venerate.

    Prior to his brutal death, using his primordial spirit as a catalyst, he had made the entire cultivation base within his body explode.

    That was why the Taixu Sect had not enjoyed any benefits for killing the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage. However, the Divine Sky and Wind Valley had be a wastnd ever since the essence of the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage had dissipated.

    Even Taiyi Yuan Venerates who trained there sometimes suffered Qi Deviation and got killed due to the continuous absorption of energy in the valley.

    Ever since the Divine Sky and Wind Valley had be a wastnd, people had slowly realized that even though it was hard for outsiders to absorb the spiritual essence in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, the spiritual essence in the valley allowed them to develop a divine crystal within their bodies.

    Besides his powerful energy, there were also fragmented skyws that the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage used to wield.

    Even though these fragments were extremely minute and separated, some people considered them valuable and wanted their benefits.

    When the Taixu Sect realized this issue, it immediately sealed up the Divine Sky and Wind Valley. Every few thousand years, they would enter it once to harvest these fragments. Every single harvest would help the martialists of the Taixu Sect improve their abilities vastly.

    However, people would always get into a bloody scruffle every time this opportunity presented itself. After all, this did not happen often. Even numerous peak Yuan Monarchs would join the fight for this opportunity.

    Right now, this opportunity hadnded into the hands of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang was unsure why such a great opportunity had been bestowed on him even though he had not tried to fight for it. ¡°I sincerely thank you for this opportunity, Uncle-Master,¡± Luo Yunyang said after hesitating slightly.

    ¡°This work is for the sake of the sect. There is nothing to thank me for. Yunyang, when you are free in the future, you maye over to have a chat with me. Of course, you should alsoe over when there are other matters involved.¡±

    After Luo Yunyang took his leave, a mirror appeared in the hands of Elder Longhuai. Chunyu Tianxing¡¯s face appeared in the mirror.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tianxing, I have done what you asked of me. Luo Yunyang will enter the Divine Sky and Wind Valley in exactly ten days. The demon hiding within the Divine Sky and Wind Valley possesses quite arge amount of Sky-Wind Divine Crystals. Even Yuan Monarchs would go crazy if they saw such an amount of them!

    ¡°If it was not for Senior Brother, I would have even considered heading down personally to kill the demon in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley!

    ¡°I will always remember this favor Junior Brother did for me. Even though the demon from the Divine Sky and Wind Valley might guarantee bountiful rewards for whoever goes there, it is still worthwhile for an opponent like Luo Yunyang,¡± Chunyu Tianxing replied with a sigh.

    ¡°After all, Uncle-Master Shending only epted one disciple!¡±

    ¡°He is not only strong but also pretty lucky. He hasn¡¯t just been blessed with a good father but also with a son who is extremely gifted. Nobody in their right mind would want to offend him.¡± Elder Longhuai thought to himself.

    ¡°It would be good if we could resolve this issue properly.¡±

    ¡°That is why I will have to trouble you to identally reveal this matter to him once he gets to the Divine Sky and Wind Valley,¡± Chunyu Tianxing replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1218 - Welcome No Matter Where You Are

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Wee No Matter Where You Are</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Yunyang carefully strode step by step on a narrow pathway in the wilderness!

    With a long de strapped to his back, he looked no different from any ordinary traveler.

    There was no reason he was currently dressed like that, but a strange energy had been radiating from the surrounding area ever since the Sky-Wrecking Great Sage had died.

    It was hard even for a natural Taiyi Yuan Venerate to fly through the sky under the circumstances.

    Flying through the sky was no problem for Luo Yunyang given his level of cultivation. However, this way of traveling was an extremely slow, strenuous process. Doing so would mean that he was just pitting himself against the deceased Sky-Wrecking Great Sage.

    Thus, after flying a short distance away, Luo Yunyang decided to use the mostmon way of getting around the Divine Sky and Wind Valley¡ªwalking.

    His walking speed was extremely fast. In just a minute, he was able to cover over a hundred miles.

    Every single step felt refreshing to Luo Yunyang, who hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps in many years. However, he gradually got ustomed to the feeling of walking once again.

    1The sound of hoofbeats came from afar. Upon following this sound, Luo Yunyang saw a giant beast that was about thirty meters long flying over.

    Even though Luo Yunyang was walking at a significantly fast pace, his speed was onlyparable to that of the flying beast. What attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was not the beast but the circr carriage pegged atop it!

    In the carriage were sitting six formidable martialists who looked extremely surprised to see Luo Yunyang. ¡°Who would have expected to see someone walking out here in this valley!¡± one of them eximed.

    ¡°Does he not know that it only costs a hundred pieces of pure gold to rent a Crystal Yuan Camel?¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt slightly embarrassed upon hearing them say this. He did not know this. A hundred pieces of gold was an insignificant sum to him.

    ¡°Sir, hop on! Let us give you a lift!¡± One of the guys smiled and shouted at Luo Yunyang.

    Even though he would prefer not to be indebted to other people, he was simply sick of this way of traveling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!¡± Luo Yunyang replied with a smile.

    With a quick step, he ascended lightly onto the carriage.

    ¡°Tashan, this sedan is co-shared by all of us. What right do you have to invite others on board?¡± A stern man chided him.

    The man who had extended an invitation to Luo Yunyang went red with embarrassment. He had only offered Luo Yunyang a ride out of kindness. He had never expected his offer to be so strongly rejected.

    ¡°This... Shouldn¡¯t crystal harvesters help one another in this valley?¡± the man known as Tashan replied with a hint of irritation.

    Just as the stern-looking man opened his mouth to speak, a dark-skinned man interrupted. ¡°Enough, both of you. Stop bickering with one another. Tashan is right. We should help anyone who seems to be facing some sort of difficulty in the Sky and Wind Valley.¡±

    The dark-skinned man was at the sixth-level Heavenly Venerate. Given his cultivation base, he could rule an ordinary cosmos in the realm of the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    However, in the Sacred East Sky Continent, his status was not very low or very high.

    ¡°Thank you all for offering this ride. I will kindly repay this favor when I get a chance in the future.¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at everyone on the carriage.

    ¡°What is this talk about repaying us? Fate made us meet in the Sky and Wind Valley. My name is Liyuan, and I am the captain of the ck me team. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Luo Yunyang!¡± Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t try to conceal his identity.

    Liyuan and the rest did not appear surprised upon hearing this name. ¡°Brother, did youe to the Sky and Wind Valley to look for Sky Wind Yuan Crystals?¡± Liyuan asked after each of them had introduced themselves.

    ¡°Sky Wind Yuan Crystals? Isn¡¯t it Sky Wind Divine Crystals? How did they be Sky Wind Yuan Crystals?¡± Luo Yunyang frowned.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Brother, you are funny indeed. The Sky Wind Divine Crystals aren¡¯t something you or I can have ess to given our status. They are exclusively meant for the enjoyment of big shots.¡±

    ¡°Acquiring some Sky Wind Yuan Crystals in this region for our training purposes will be good enough.¡± Tashan chimed in.

    ¡°A Sky Wind Yuan Crystal is 10,000 times inferior to a Sky Wind Divine Crystal. However, it is still considered a very rare treasure for anyone below the Universe Grade.¡±

    ¡°People like us can get by with just hunting some Sky Wind Yuan Crystals. Even though it might be slightly dangerous, it has been proven to provide bountiful cultivation resources for our training.¡±

    Luo Yunyang nodded. Even though he had not mingled much with normal cultivators, he had read up on them before in the repository. Many low-level martialists were very uptight about the cultivation resources they possessed, as such stuff was hard toe by.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you are here for the Sky Wind Divine Crystals?¡± Liyuan asked inquisitively.

    Actually, Luo Yunyang hadn¡¯te for the Sky Wind Divine Crystals. He was on a mission. Of course, this was an extremely rewarding task assigned to him by the sect.

    ¡°I am here toplete a mission given to me by an elder of my sect!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    He initially thought that Liyuan would press on by asking for further details about his sect. However, it seemed as though Liyuan was aware of the sensitivity of the topic, as he instead continued talking about certain happenings in the Sky and Wind Valley.

    Even though Luo Yunyang had at first known very little about the Sky and Wind Valley, the books in the repository had expanded his knowledge way beyond that of even Liyuan and his peers.

    Hearing him talk about the things he had learned from books gave them valuable insight they had never had before.

    As the journey progressed, the group learned many new things from Luo Yunyang. Even the stern guy, who had initially been hostile, now viewed Luo Yunyang with a look of reverence.

    As the Crystal Yuan Camel soared through the wild ins, the vegetation began bing denser. A few small beasts also began appearing in front of the group.

    Liyuan and the others, who had been happily chatting with Luo Yunyang, suddenly tensed up. It seemed as though they were ready to pick up their weapons and charge into battle at any moment.

    ¡°Brother Luo, the Sky and Wind Forest is right ahead. ording to the rules of the hunters, we should be parting ways there. Please be careful with everything you do. We wish you sess,¡± Liyuan said.

    His words were sincere. Even though Luo Yunyang¡¯s knowledge had really exceeded their understanding of the area, they still felt as though they had to warn him. After all, he was still unfamiliar with the terrain.

    Even though they had intended to go with Luo Yunyang, they still had their own tasks toplete. They had also epted a mission from arge family and had to kill a low-level Sky and Wind Yuan Crystal Beast to create the base of a flute for the youngest son of the family.

    Although Luo Yunyang was a worthypanion, they still decided to abide by the rules and part ways with him.

    ¡°I hope that we will get the chance to meet again!¡± Luo Yunyang politely bade farewell to these people, whom he had grown slightly attached to.

    ¡°If we meet you once more in the 180,000-mile radius of the Sky and Wind Valley, then it will mean that we definitely have some sort of affinity, Brother Luo!¡± Liyuan chuckled.

    ¡°Who knows, we might really have such an affinity,¡± Luo Yunyang replied with a smile.

    He then got off the Sky Crystal Camel and headed toward the Sky and Wind Valley while Liyuan and the rest stayed on the Sky Crystal Camel to goplete their mission.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang... I think I have heard of this name before. Is he one of the disciples of the Taixu Sect?¡± the stern man asked skeptically all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! How is that possible? A core disciple of the Taixu Sect would have a truly dignified status. Just look! Even the members of the Tian Family who are really respected in this area have nine crystal dragon carriages ploughing thend,¡± said Liyuan. ¡°The first time I was in the Sky and Wind Valley as a hunter, I met a special envoy who had indeed been sent by the Taixu Sect,¡± he proimed proudly.

    ¡°All the elders and heads of the Tian Family were kneeling before him to wee him. You can imagine the entire atmosphere back then!¡±

    Tashan and the rest smiled. Their eyes lit up brightly as they asked about Liyuan¡¯s experience with a disciple of the Taixu Sect.

    ¡°Halt! Entering the area ahead is prohibited.¡± Two men in silver robes, each of them riding a silver dragon horse, bellowed loudly.

    Liyuan paused for a moment when he saw the two men in the silver robes. ¡°Tian Grand Deacon, I am Liyuan, and this is my team. Our purpose foring to the Sky and Wind Valley is to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are here for! Just get lost!¡± the person known as the Tian Grand Deacon said coldly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t bothered by minute people like you in the past. Now, I am telling you that the center of the Sky and Wind Valley has been sealed up in a radius of 100,000 miles. You should all make a detour!¡±

    Making a detour meant that Liyuan and the rest would go back the entire way. However, the deadpan expression of the Tian Grand Deacon meant that they did not have a choice. ¡°Thank you for letting us know about this,¡± Liyuan replied respectfully.

    ¡°Grand Deacon, instead of enjoying life in your pce, you are now here...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be probing your nose into. Get lost right now, or you will all be detained here forever,¡± the Tian Grand Deacon said as the auraing from his body intensified multiple times.

    Liyuan and the others did not tangle with the Tian Grand Deacon any longer. After onest nce, they hastily took control of their Crystal Yuan Camel and departed.

    ¡°Big Brother, we forgot to ask if they met that distinguished person,¡± the silver-robed man next to the Tian Grand Deacon said.

    ¡°How would they know? We had better continue searching. Coming to the Divine Sky and Wind Valley without going through the wee tform is simply...¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch is anxiously waiting. Any slip-up and we might have to pay with our lives! Let¡¯s continue our search!¡± the Tian Grand Deacon said urgently.

 Chapter 1219 - Sacred Demon God Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Sacred Demon God yer</h4>

    In the depths of the massive valley, nomologicalws interwove, forming a whole different world.

    A well-built figure with what looked like rabbit ears was meditating in a lotus position atop a stone chair.

    Under him sat over a hundred formidable beasts of all shapes and sizes. In the extreme environment of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, their actions blended into the surrounding area.

    ¡°Are we all ready?¡± the silhouette with the rabbit years asked hoarsely.

    ¡°We would like to report that the disciple that was sent here by the Taixu Sect has been sent in a different direction by us.¡±

    ¡°ording to our investigation, he is currently headed for the depths of the valley!¡± a human replied instead of a beast while working out of the undergrowth.

    The human had delicate features and a head full of white hair.

    He did not seem pressured or afraid of the figure seated on the stone chair. In fact, it seemed as if he was taking credit for his work.

    ¡°My brother has gone to fetch him. Major Venerate, you will be able to leave the Divine Sky and Wind Valley as long as we get him.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Bring him quickly so that I can leave this ce and get hold of the auxiliary ns left by my ancestral master. The rewards will definitely be bountiful for us at the time.¡± The rabbit-eared figure roared withughter.

    ¡°May the Major Venerate reign victorious over all enemies thate his way!¡±

    Repeated shouts resonated within the giant hall, but it seemed as though that human martialist was enjoying the atmosphere, as he joined the chorus with the beasts.

    ¡°Tian Hao, I willpletely impart to you the Sacred Demon God yer technique as well as the technique that will allow you to absorb thews of the Sky and Wind Valley.¡±

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate waved his hands, beckoning to the surrounding people to quieten down. ¡°From then on, your status in the Human Race will surely rise. The item that was meant to be yours will once againnd in your hands.¡±

    ¡°I owe everything I have to you, Major Venerate. If you need anything in the future, I will even risk my life to get it done for you,¡± the man known as Tian Hao said solemnly.

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate did not reply, but he seemed satisfied with Tianhao¡¯s heartfelt gratitude for what he had done.

    ¡°Major Venerate, thed from the Taixu Sect has already entered the Divine Valley. We can now monitor his whereabouts,¡± a big purple spider said expectantly.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s have a look and see if this youngd has met Tian Hao¡¯s subordinates,¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said.

    The giant purple spider acknowledged this and made a small move with several of its legs in the sky. The mirror was activated when the congregation of nomologicalws appeared.

    ording to the mirror, Luo Yunyang was currently on the outskirts of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley.

    Right at that moment, Luo Yunyang turned his head, making everyone present who was watching feel as though he was looking at them.

    There was a surprised look on the face of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate as he red at Tian Hao.

    ¡°Has he found out about us?¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate asked in a normal but authoritative manner.

    ¡°I would like to think that it¡¯s all a coincidence, Major Venerate. Even though his cultivational status may be pretty good, how would he have even noticed us watching him?¡±

    ¡°In this world, it would be hard even for a Taiyi Yuan Venerate to notice our movements, much less a Taichu Yuan Venerate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get him here as soon as possible to avoid any other trouble that might ur due to our dy.¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate nodded in agreement.

    Tian Hao had begun breaking out in cold sweat. He knew the temperament of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate rather well.

    The Major Venerate was generally an amiable being when things were going smoothly, but when things went south, he would not hesitate to swallow whoever he had beenughing with just a moment ago.

    Tian Hao had been through simr situations in the past.

    As the leader of the Tian Family that greatly relied on the Major Venerate, he might have really lost his life if he hadn¡¯t pleaded for mercy quickly enough.

    ¡°Rest assured, Major Venerate. My guys are working on locating him right now. Please take a look. They are already there,¡± Tian Hao said, pointing toward the mirror.

    Four to five martialists from the Human Race appeared in the mirror as they quickly went over to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Deacon Tian Zhong of the Tian Family pays his respects to you.¡±

    Tian Zhong was a huge middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. He was at the Taichu Yuan Venerate cultivation level.

    Luo Yunyang had a good understanding of the information regarding the Tian Family. It seemed like being dispatched to guard the Divine Sky and Wind Valley was a form of punishment.

    In reality, the resources in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley had made them extremely wealthy, which had allowed them to be one of the top thirty families within the Taixu Sect.

    Even though there were not any well-known outstanding martialists in the Tian household, the elder of the household was a Yuan Monarch!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s purpose foring this time was to acquire the Divine Crystal of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, not to investigate the Tian Family so much.

    ¡°Please dispense with the formalities. Were all of you waiting for me over here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, sir. We were tasked to look for you in a 10,000-mile radius. Upon your arrival at the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, the eruption of thews in the Sky and Wind Valley caused a fluctuation in this space that exins why you did not descend on the cloud fortress of the Tian Family. Our elder wasn¡¯t exactly sure where younded and therefore sent us to look for you in the vicinity,¡± Tian Zhong said apologetically.

    ¡°I see. I was just wondering why nobody weed me when I paid a visit to the Tian Family this time.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded.

    ¡°Sir, the Tian household really would not dare neglect you in any way,¡± Tian Zhong replied worriedly.

    ¡°Alright, this is not a big deal. Tian Zhong, you are familiar with the surroundings. Tell me, what should we do next?¡± Luo Yunyang gestured toward Tian Zhong.

    ¡°Your Honor, the best time for harvesting Sky Wind Divine Crystals is right now. ording to the orders of our elder, I am supposed to bring you for the harvest once I have located you.¡±

    ¡°When you are done harvesting, I would like to invite you to the cloud fortress of the Tian household so that our elder will have the opportunity to apologize to you for the inconveniences you have experienced.¡±

    Even though Tian Zhong appeared crude, the way he handled things was extremely meticulous.

    ¡°Since that is what your elder has instructed you to do, let us go harvest Sky Wind Divine Crystals. I would also like to see for myself what kind of a treasure this divine crystal is,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°Sir, you aren¡¯t the only one who has not seen harvested crystals. We have not seen one before either. Getting the opportunity to meet and escort you this time has also presented us with this priceless opportunity,¡± Tian Zhong replied respectfully.

    Even though the few martialists who had tagged along with Tian Zhong had a decent cultivation level, it seemed as though they did not hold key positions within the team. Hence, they stayed silent while Luo Yunyang and Tian Zhong were speaking.

    Tian Zhong, who had lived his entire life in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, was leading the way. Thus, Luo Yunyang believed that the entire journey would definitely be smooth.

    Other than the increasing pressure they felt as they approached the center of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, Luo Yunyang did not feel that anything was amiss throughout the course of his entire journey.

    ¡°Sir, the central point of the Sky and Wind Divine Valley is up ahead. The legend says that the Great Sage exploded right in there,¡± Tian Zhong told Luo Yunyang solemnly as they walked through the undting hills.

    Even though the Divine Sky and Wind Valley was known as a valley, it had arge surface area. There were hills,kes, and even a rather considerable mountain.

    The peak of that mountain was the central point of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley. Luo Yunyang could feel the pressure he was experiencing increase as they approached the valley.

    Luo Yunyang had a feeling that it would be almost impossible for him to take flight from within this valley.

    ¡°I got it. Is the demon we have to subdue inside there?¡± Luo Yunyang pointed ahead.

    ¡°That is correct, Your Honor. The demon you are going to subdue normally resides on the peak of this mountain. The Tian Family has investigated and this demon has not left the mountain peak for three days. Your Honor, as long as you are able to kill this demon, then...¡±

    Cracks started to form in the surrounding sky andnd as Tian Zhong was speaking. Actually, the congregation of nomologicalws formed a gigantic that enveloped thend and sky.

    Under this giant engulfing, Tian Zhong¡¯s subordinates and Luo Yunyang immediately froze in ce, finding it difficult to move.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I¡¯m really sorry to let you down, Your Honor. Even though I have no vendetta against you, you really should not havee,¡± Tian Zhong said casually without seeming affected at all.

    There was no sincerity in his apology even though he told Luo Yunyang as much.

    In just a moment, over a hundred giant silhouettes appeared around Luo Yunyang. Although they were within this giant, there was no pressure being exerted on them. On the contrary, they seemed even more rxed, just like Tian Zhong.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Luo Yunyang, you might be the most outstanding Taichu Yuan Venerate of the Taixu Sect, but you are destined to die here. Ha ha ha... After you die, your identity will continue to survive,¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said in a bone-chilling tone.

    ¡°Rest assured, I have many great things for Luo Yunyang in the future!¡±

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate looked on expectantly at Luo Yunyang. Even though he had not met Luo Yunyang for a long time, he knew his status very well.

    The body of this human perfectly met the requirements he needed.

    As long as he could gain control over Yunyang¡¯s body, he would be able to leave this ce to fulfill the n he had hatched over thest couple thousand years. This would eventually allow his abilities to attain new heights.

    ¡°Now die!¡± the rabbit-eared Venerate said as he opened his mouth wide in a bid to swallow Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1220 - Mutual Deception

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Mutual Deception</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everything was going smoothly!

    Both Tian Zhong and Tian Hao could not believe how smoothly things were going.

    Despite the confidence they had in their ns against Luo Yunyang, they still felt as though things were going a little too smoothly.

    This level of sess exceeded what they had expected when they had nned for this by far.

    They wouldn¡¯t have felt this way if Luo Yunyang had put up a little bit of struggle. However, this top-notch Taixu Sect disciple had fallen too easily.

    ¡°Elder Young Master!¡± Tian Zhong said while shooting a nce of disbelief at Tian Hao.

    ¡°You have handled this matter extremely well. He was simply too careless,¡± Tian Hao said.

    The mouth of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had already formed what seemed like a vortex that swallowed everything in its path.

    As long as he was able to swallow Luo Yunyang¡¯s soul, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate would be able to utilize his secretws and gain control over Luo Yunyang¡¯s body to leave the Divine Sky and Wind Valley.

    Although they fused the variousws of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley while they were there, this was also a limitation for them. It prevented them from leaving the Divine Sky and Wind Valley.

    Once they left the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, the nomologicalw within the Sky-Wrecking Gate Sage within their bodies would make it extremely difficult to get around.

    This would result in an unimaginable cmity that could destroy them.

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate had an expectant look in his eyes. He had waited too long for this day! All these years, he had been sending his subordinates to the harvest day of the Taixu Sect for this very moment.

    Now, the timing was finally right.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s body started to crack and shatter like ss in the face of this vortex.

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s eyes suddenly burned red. Even though he had been cultivating for many years, the current situation was still an unbearable sensation for him.

    He had not expected his ns to go down the drain due to an unexpected circumstance after all this nning.

    This infuriated him!

    He managed to calm down and regain hisposure after fuming for a moment. ¡°I really did not see thating!¡± he said while staring at the sky a short distance away.

    As the streaks of energy of the power of nomologicalws gathered in the sky, Luo Yunyang slowly reappeared in the sky when he saw the rabbit-eared Major Venerate mouth those words.

    ¡°I had initially thought that I would carry out an interesting job. Who would have thought...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate lowered his voice.

    ¡°Who would have thought that it would be even more interesting than I¡¯d expected.¡±

    These words made the faces of Tian Hao and the others fall. The beasts that were following the instructions of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate all arched their heads up to the sky and roared.

    ¡°Interesting? You do have a way with words indeed.¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate nced at Tian Hao and his subordinates. The hollering beasts, which had been making a lot of noise, all quietened down.

    To them, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was a godly entity that controlled everything.

    ¡°I must admit that I made the wrong choice this time. This bunch of blockheads actually thought that you would be easy to deal with,¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said while eyeing Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°However, this has proven that you are far stronger than they imagined. When did you find out that something was amiss?¡±

    Tian Zhong and Tian Hao both tensed up, as they knew that their lives were in danger.

    Despite how peaceful and calm the rabbit-eared Major Venerate looked, he was an absolute menace when he lost his temper.

    ¡°From the moment I met up with them,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°Did our actions give us away?¡± Tian Zhong asked in a shaky voice.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell from your actions, but my intuition told me that something was amiss as soon as I met up with you. That was why I swapped out my body and used my clone instead to observe what exactly you were up to.¡±

    Luo Yunyang shed a faint smile at Tian Zhong.

    Tian Zhong was absolutely speechless. He had initially thought that he had bungled it all up with his act, but he had never expected to fail because of Luo Yunyang¡¯s intuition.

    Even though he was not sure what this intuition was like, it still made him heave a huge sigh of relief. After all, this meant that he hadn¡¯t caused the n to fail.

    As explosive as the temperament of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was, he was still a reasonable person. As long as this failure had not been caused by a mistake on his part, he would not be held ountable.

    ¡°Choosing to leave the moment you sensed something was amiss would definitely have been the right choice to save your life. Unfortunately, your curiosity will cause you to die here,¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said calmly.

    ¡°Young man, you are truly unfortunate this time around!¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate dered as both his eyes burned bright scarlet.

    In an instant, the mountains and valleys surrounding Luo Yunyang were enveloped by the light shine in the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s eyes.

    Even though the rabbit-eared Major Venerate did not seem to be doing anything, the light rays shot from his eyes were like an inescapable.

    It was hard to resist this engulfingw regardless of whether one was a Taichu Yuan Venerate or an ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Luo Yunyang remained calm andposed as he nced at the rabbit-eared Major Venerate, who seemed to control the surrounding environment, before he put out a finger.

    The fifth level of the Obliteration Finger was abination of the power of his clone in the 36 Great Cosmoses as well as the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast supplemented by the attribute regtor. The destructive power of a single point was stronger than that of a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate¡¯s attack.

    A jade talisman Luo Yunyang was carrying lit up just as he was about to begin his attack. As the rays of light were being directed at him, the pressureing from the skyws, which had been initially exerted on Luo Yunyang, began crumbling.

    Boom!

    The Obliteration Finger froze the lightsing from the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s eyes instantly. Then, the glow that had been spread out started to crumble away.

    The massive striking force caused the surroundings to break apart. Tian Hao and the rest scrambled for cover, afraid that this power would end up reaching them.

    Luo Yunyang had a clear idea of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s cultivation base the moment he dispelled this attack.

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate had a cultivation base greater than a Yuan Monarch¡¯s. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s analysis, he should have mastered the second or third level of the skyws.

    However, based on his mastery of the third level of the skyws, it still seemed as though he had some weaknesses. That was why he was unable to fully integrate the three different types of skyws together.

    The very existence of this weakness also allowed Luo Yunyang to gain the upper hand when he countered the attack.

    ¡°Attack together and kill him, or all of you shall die too!¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate ordered Tian Hao and the others.

    These beasts had always blindly followed the orders of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. Upon hearing hismands, they charged toward Luo Yunyang simultaneously.

    Every single one of the attacking beasts had the strength of a peak Taichu Yuan Venerate. Under the influence of the nomologicalws within the Divine Sky and Wind Valley, Luo Yunyang felt as though every single one of them wasparable to a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate strength-wise.

    However, before arriving there, Elder Longhuai had sent someone to deliver to him a jade talisman that was specifically catered to ward off the influence of the Divine Sky and Wind Valley and reduce the superiority of any beasts he ran into.

    Luo Yunyang sted out the Thousand Era Imperial Purposes as a giant white elephant came charging over. In the face of his palm strike, despite its speed, the giant white elephant disintegratedpletely.

    However, the force of the charge of the elephant also caused Luo Yunyang to be pushed back by a single step. As he took that single step back, dozens of different beasts came charging toward Luo Yunyang relentlessly in waves.

    Every single one of these beasts was fighting to their death, which made them extremely troublesome foes. More importantly, even though the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had not joined the fight, his close scrutiny of the battle showed his overwhelming presence to those who were participating in the fight.

    One, two, three...

    With just a few moves, ten of these beasts were killed by Luo Yunyang. This caused the remaining beasts who were advancing toward him to attack even more aggressively.

    Even though Luo Yunyang remained guarded against the rabbit-eared Major Venerate, his battle against the surrounding beasts was very much like a walk in the park.

    ¡°Elder Young Master, can the Major Venerate actually win this time?¡± Tian Zhong asked hoarsely.

    Tian Hao nced at the shivering Tian Zhong and realized he was in a state of fear and panic. Despite how unhappy he was about the way his subordinate was handling his emotions, he had to try his best to endure it as well.

    After all, Tian Zhong was his most capable subordinate and he needed his support very much.

    ¡°The Major Venerate is undefeatable in this ce. Even though Luo Yunyang has surpassed our expectations, he will still be killed by our Major Venerate. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Tian Hao said in an attempt tofort his subordinate as he felt the intense gaze of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate.

    The scarlet eyes of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate filled him with terror. He interpreted that gaze as a warning sign and knew that he had to take action.

    He was aware that he would most likely die if he charged now. However, after some hesitation, Tian Haomanded the others. ¡°Major Venerate has summoned us to fight. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tian Zhong knew exactly what those words meant. Nodding his head, he followed Tian Hao, charging head-on into battle.

    As they were approaching Luo Yunyang, a giant white furry ape was shattered by a single finger jab from Luo Yunyang.

    This giant white furry ape was the most trusted aide of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate!

 Chapter 1221 - My Will Is Heavenâ€™s Will

    <h4>Chapter 1221: My Will Is Heaven¡¯s Will</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The giant white furry ape was the first demon beast to follow the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. It was even said that the giant white furry ape would seed the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s position if anything unforeseen happened.

    The fighting prowess of the giant white furry ape had always been the equivalent of a Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, this giant ape was actually in in front of Tian Zhong and his party, causing them to feel terrified.

    They looked at the rabbit-eared Major Venerate and realized that he did not show any grief or anger over the death of the giant ape.

    It seemed as if the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had not even noticed that the giant white furry ape had died.

    Tian Hao had a terrifying thought. He believed that this situation was actually a deliberate part of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s n.

    In other words, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had deliberately let his subordinates throw away their lives.

    If that were the case, Tian Hao and the others would simply be throwing their lives away if they continued to fight.

    At the moment of realization, Tian Hao instructed Tian Zhong, ¡°Kill Luo Yunyang, or we will all die!¡±

    Tian Zhong was a loyal subordinate of Tian Hao. He didn¡¯t think that Tian Hao would lie to him, so he jumped at Luo Yunyang.

    His body had been remodeled by the rabbit-eared Major Venerate and no restrictions were acting on him in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley. However, the moment he jumped on Luo Yunyang, Tian Hao frantically shot away into the distance.

    Tian Hao¡¯s cultivation base was at the Taichu Yuan Venerate level.

    Because his body had been remodeled, he was more flexible than he was outside the Divine Sky and Wind Valley.

    He fled 100,000 miles away in a matter of seconds. As long as he got out of this area, the possibility of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate trying to kill him would be minimized.

    When Tian Zhong had rushed forward, he had attracted the attention of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. On top of that, Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention was locked on the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. Hence, Tian Hao felt that he had a fifty percent chance of escaping.

    As for Tian Zhong, he was merely being sacrificed.

    He was Tian Hao¡¯s best subordinate, but now that preserving his own life was already difficult, Tian Hao didn¡¯t mind losing a loyal subordinate if he could survive.

    He was thest hope of his family¡¯s branch so he couldn¡¯t die there.

    In an instant, he flew hundreds of miles away and watched the expression of Tian Zhong change as he battled Luo Yunyang.

    Astonishment, fright, disbelief...

    All sorts of emotions appeared on Tian Zhong¡¯s face. However, even though Tian Hao saw what was going on, he did not feel the slightest bit of regret.

    In his opinion, Tian Zhong was his subordinate so it would be his honor to die on his behalf.

    Just as he felt d that he was able to escape, a sigh echoed in his ears. It was a soft sigh that made his heart tremble with fear.

    As that sigh was heard, Tian Hao felt his body silently split apart before finally turning into ashes.

    The moment his spirit consciousness shattered, he heard the voice of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. ¡°People of a different kin will surely have a different opinion. This doesn¡¯t only apply to you humans. I understand this clearly myself.¡±

    ¡°Your life stopped being yours the moment you pledged your loyalty to me. Dying on my behalf is an honor for you.¡±

    Tian Hao wanted to speak but could not say anything. Although he waspletely unwilling to ept the oue, these thoughts soon vanished.

    The instant Tian Hao was in, Luo Yunyang acted as swift as lightning, shattering many enemies with his Obliteration Finger.

    A short whileter, at least half of the ferocious beasts that surrounded Luo Yunyang were in, leaving only a few severely-injured ones that were watching Luo Yunyang with frightened looks.

    Although they were ferocious beasts that were naturally gifted when it came tobat, they were still afraid of having an all-out battle against Luo Yunyang, whom they had no chance of beating.

    ¡°Attack!¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s imposingmand echoed in their ears, causing all the ferocious beasts to tremble one by one.

    Tian Zhong wasn¡¯t dead. When he saw Tian Hao leaving him behind to die, he felt his heart aching from abandonment.

    However, after Tian Hao died, all he could do was think of ways to survive this fight.

    ¡°Great Venerate, we have done our best. We will all be wiped out this time if you don¡¯t help us.¡±

    Tian Zhong was shaking when he uttered these words. He knew that he had said something he absolutely shouldn¡¯t have said.

    However, in such a do-or-die situation, he had to say this even if it was a great taboo to speak like that in front of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. After all, they would really die if the rabbit-eared Major Venerate were to do nothing.

    In a life-and-death situation like this, fighting for the chance to survive was more important.

    More than a dozen ferocious beasts who had been beaten into pulp also turned toward the rabbit-eared Major Venerate, who flushed from anger.

    ¡°Do you all want me to join the fray?¡± The rabbit-eared Major Venerate eyed his subordinates grimly.

    ¡°Major Venerate, we really cannot hold on anymore. We will die very soon if you do nothing. I beg you, Major Venerate...¡± A ferocious three-headed lion beast pleaded.

    As soon as the three-headed lion started to beg, the other beasts joined in. ¡°Major Venerate, we are really unable to fight him.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t fight anymore, it¡¯s useless to keep you all around. The lot of you can go die now.¡±

    Tian Zhong and the other ferocious beasts were shocked to hear that. They had never expected their master to say such words.

    Hence, Tian Zhong turned and ran away almost immediately. Although he knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for him to run away from this situation, this was all he could do!

    Unfortunately, he chose the same path as his master and suffered the same oue. His body shattered silently in the void.

    ¡°Major Venerate, why...¡± The three-headed lion roared in rage and reluctance. Even so, it couldn¡¯t stop its body from shattering into pieces.

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen beasts that had been loyal to the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had been reduced to dust. However, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate seemed very satisfied to see his subordinates killed.

    As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cautiousness toward the rabbit-eared Major Venerate reached its peak!

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate hadn¡¯t been at a disadvantage since the beginning. It could even be said that he still held the upper hand. If he had attacked Luo Yunyang along with the giant white furry ape and the three-headed lion, Luo Yunyang would definitely have suffered even if he had been able to kill the giant ape and the three-headed lion.

    However, the ape and the other ferocious beasts had been sacrificed like offerings by the rabbit-eared Major Venerate!

    For this to happen, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had either gone crazy or he had other intentions. Hence, Luo Yunyang did not even need to use his brain to think. He knew right away that the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was secretly plotting something else.

    ¡°Your fate was determined the moment I decided to take you all under my wing. Your lives are mine, so I can naturally take them whenever I want,¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said coldly as he watched the three-headed lion turn to dust.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t say anything as the rabbit-eared Major Venerate continued speaking. ¡°They must be really stupid to think that I would share this huge opportunity with them. Pathetically stupid!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had no intention of saying much to the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. He knew that he needed to kill this being with one move. Otherwise, he would be the one suffering if the rabbit-eared Major Venerate executed the scheme he had been plotting for years.

    These thoughts went through his mind for a brief moment before his attribute regtor was done adding all the attributes from his three bodies. Then, his near-sixth-level Obliteration Finger was locked and loaded.

    ¡°Are you going to attack me now? Let me tell you something... Don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said as if he had seen through Luo Yunyang¡¯s intention. ¡°You are going to lose anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if you¡¯re prepared either. I¡¯m still going to execute this forceful takeover! However, I¡¯m not going topete against you in terms of mind power. I¡¯m going to execute a technique of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage. A technique called My Will Is Heaven¡¯s Will!

    ¡°When I execute this technique, my willpower will actually rece the will of this realm! In other words, my will has reached the level of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage. You would not be able to escape even if you were a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, let alone given your current level.

    ¡°Stop your futile struggle. Since you are from the Taixu Sect, you should know how formidable this Great Sage is.¡±

    Luo Yunyang felt his heart shiver but still maintained hisposure. He red back at the rabbit-eared Major Venerate and asked, ¡°Since your technique is so powerful, why didn¡¯t you use it immediately and instead let me kill all your subordinates?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the conditions required for this technique are too demanding for me to use it immediately. For example, I can¡¯t even control more than 10% of the nomologicalw the Sky Wrecking Great Sage controls.

    ¡°It is really difficult toprehend those nomologicalws. Therefore, I had to train more disciples. They have been bound by my secret technique and whatever they own will be mine as long as they die. Otherwise, why do you think I would recruit so many disciples just to deal with the Taixu Sect?¡±

    Luo Yunyang red at the rabbit-eared Major Venerate even more intently. ¡°In other words, you can execute your technique now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate answered confidently and took a step forward. The moment he stepped forward, the atmosphere around the Divine Sky and Wind Valley seemed toe to a standstill!

 Chapter 1222 - Yuan Consciousness Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Yuan Consciousness Possession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Thousand Shattering de!¡± Liyuan wielded his de with both hands and cleaved with all his might.

    The de, which contained a hint of a great path nomologicalw, struck the massive Yuan Crystal Beast in front of him heavily!

    The moment the de-light came into contact with the body of the Yuan Crystal Beast, it froze in the void. This strange situation puzzled Liyuan.

    He believed that the reason his de-light had frozen had to be because the massive Yuan Crystal Beast was so powerful that his de-light could not split it apart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liyuan shouted loudly in determination.

    This time, the Yuan Crystal Beast they wanted to hunt was only an Earth-Grade Yuan Crystal Beast. They had been fully prepared and had just been waiting for everything to go ording to their n.

    Unfortunately, they had never expected that just as everything was going smoothly, they would suddenly realize that the Earth-Grade Yuan Crystal Beast, which should not have evolved for the next 1,000 years, had actually evolved.

    It had already be a Sky-Grade Yuan Crystal Beast!

    Hunting Sky-Grade Yaun Crystal Beasts normally required at least Heavenly Venerate fighters on the team, yet among them, only Liyuan was capable of that. Furthermore, he could only unleash two attacks.

    Now that he was done unleashing the two attacks, the tiger-like Yuan Crystal Beast was still unscathed!

    This situation caused them to panic!

    Tashan and the rest were also battered and exhausted, especially the stern-looking man, as yet another deep scar had appeared on his face.

    He would have lost his life if that scar had been three inches deeper. Although he could still fight, he could no longer fight at the level he had been at before.

    Roooaaarrrr!

    With a deafening roar, traces of Chaos Qi began to gather and form into a sphere of light that shot out of the mouth of the Yuan Crystal Beast. Tashan had no chance of escaping such a situation.

    They could only put his life on the line and go up against the Yuan Crystal Beast even if he died of exhaustion.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tashannded a heavy blow on the sphere that was heading toward him before he was blown away by the attack.

    He waspletely drained by this, but the Yuan Crystal Beast continued to rush over at him.

    He already knew that this fateful day woulde sooner orter when he became a Yuan Crystal Beast Hunter. However, when it was time for him to die, his instinct to survive made him feel very unwilling to kick the bucket.

    He still had a lot of things to do and he did not want to die here!

    As Tashan was drowning in his frightful thoughts, the Yuan Crystal Beast rushing at him unleashed a loud roar.

    Then, a pir of light gushed from the top of the Yuan Crystal Beast¡¯s head and crashed against the ground as the light shot into the sky.

    The Yuan Crystal Beast was dead!

    The Sky-Grade Yuan Crystal Beast that none of them had been able to kill even after exhausting themselves had copsed onto the ground and died. How was that possible?

    While Tashan was rejoicing in being able to live, Liyuan and the rest rushed toward the dead Sky-Grade Yuan Crystal Beast. Regardless of what happened, the Yuan Crystal Beast was dead so their task had beenpleted.

    It could even be said that the task they had aplished had exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no Yuan Crystal on this beast!¡± The martialist responsible for rummaging through the carcass shouted after searching thoroughly.

    However, Liyuan wasn¡¯t looking at the Yuan Crystal Beast. He was instead staring at the light pirs shooting up into the sky.

    Some of the light pirs were weak, while others were strong. Some even felt like they were extremely fragile. However, all of them were gathering toward a certain spot in the sky.

    Although the white light pir that rose from the top of the dead Yuan Crystal Beast had dissipated, he could feel that the energying from the Sky and Wind Valley that suppressed their cultivation hade to life all of a sudden.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hunt Yuan Crystal Beasts in the future!¡±

    Liyuan¡¯s mind power instantly enveloped over a hundred miles before he discovered that Yuan Crystal Beasts of various sizes had copsed on the ground.

    The Yuan Crystal Beasts had died on their own, and their Yuan Crystals were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Big Brother, is something major about to happen?¡± someone asked in a shaky voice.

    Liyuan¡¯s cultivation base couldn¡¯t sense what exactly was going on, but he had a feeling that what was about to happen next definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Liyuan shouted.

    Many people were still hunting the Yuan Crystal Beast in this region, just like Liyuan. Some of them had already seeded, while others faced perilous danger. However, without exception, they had all noticed the Yuan Crystals missing from the beasts they hunted.

    ¡°Could this be a catastrophe?¡± In the Tian Family¡¯s fortress, the elder responsible for guarding the Divine Sky and Wind Valley mumbled worriedly.

    The elder¡¯s cultivation was at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, but he was vastly inferior to the will that seemed to have been awakened.

    While mumbling to himself, he picked up a jade talisman and wrote something on it quickly before crushing it into pieces.

    The moment the elder requested help, Luo Yunyang found himself stuck in a messy, dangerous situation. The spirit consciousness of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate along with the boundless will of the region was rushing toward him at a great speed.

    As the spirit consciousness of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate approached, Luo Yunyang suddenly realized that the spirit consciousness had taken the shape of a massive ferocious beast thousands of meters long that looked like a nine-headed dragon.

    A name popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind the moment he saw this beast: Sky Wrecking Great Sage!

    This was the powerful entity in by the Taixu Sect a long time ago.

    Now, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had actually elevated the level of his own spirit consciousness to that of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage!

    Luo Yunyang knew that such an elevation wouldn¡¯tst long! It could even be said that it would already be amazing if the rabbit-eared Major Venerate could maintain such a frightening level for a few moments.

    However, even Yuan Monarchs would not be able to keep theirposure in the few moments when this spirit consciousness approached.

    Momentarily, Luo Yunyang found himself with only two options left. One, take it head-on so that he might have a fighting chance. Two, sever all the connections his other clones had with his current body.

    Both options had their advantages and disadvantages. If the first option was sessful, he would be able to keep this body of his and it would in turn be of immeasurable benefit to his abilities.

    Although the second option would cause him great losses, it could ensure his safety, unlike the first option. If he indeed failed, he would endanger more than just this body of his.

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate would definitely be able toprehend everything if he were to upy this body of Luo Yunyang by using his secret technique. Once that happened, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate would also be able to sense where Luo Yunyang¡¯s second body was located and...

    After thinking through his options, Luo Yunyang made a decision in an instant. Although the second option felt safe, losing this important body was akin to making his life worse than death for his other body, which was located in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    Yuan Consciousness Possession was the doom of mind power.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang transferred most of his attributes to his Mind Attribute in an instant, leaving behind only the various attributes of the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast.

    Immediately, the massive yuan consciousness of the ferocious beast entered the range of Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness. Luo Yunyang was already prepared, so when the yuan consciousness of the ferocious beast entered, heunched his attack!

    Samsara Resounding Fate!

    As Luo Yunyang became the Samsara Controller, his Samsara Resounding Fate also improved by leaps and bound in an instant. Although he used to hide the Life Death Resounding Fate like a secret technique instead of using it casually, he couldn¡¯t care less about that now.

    After he executed the Samsara Resounding Fate, the yuan consciousness of the ferocious beast that wanted to swallow Luo Yunyang suddenly stopped in its tracks deep within Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    It halted for a very brief moment but became even more ferocious right afterward.

    ¡°Is this the Samsara Resounding Fate? You actually know the Samsara Resounding Fate?¡±

    This was no longer the voice of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate, as it had deepened and now sounded extremely unruly.

    Luo Yunyang felt his scalp tingle upon hearing this voice. He had experienced the might of a Yuan Sage before.

    He hadn¡¯t even been able to move a muscle during his encounter with Yuan Sage Shending, and that experience had been deeply etched in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Now, Luo Yunyang felt a simr yet different sensation when he heard this voice.

    Yuan Sage Shending was way too weakpared to this!

    This should be the true level of a Yuan Sage! This should be a truly invincible being!

    Although Luo Yunyang felt this way, his hands did not stop as he used his mind power to form a Samsara Wheel around him. Then, he said, ¡°It would be great if Senior shared the same technique. I hope he can let me off for the sake of it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You even learned the Samsara Resounding Fate. This is great. Now I want this body for sure!¡± The yuan consciousness of the beast dashed toward Luo Yunyang while speaking.

    Although the Samsara Wheel revolved around Luo Yunyang, he still felt that he was being suppressed by six levels of heaven and earth when the massive ferocious beast rushed over at him.

    Six levels of heaven and earth, six levels of skyws!

    Although the strength of the Samsara Controller could not be underestimated and the Samsara Wheel had many uses, Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness seemed to have started cracking.

    The Samsara Wheel also felt like it was on the verge of copsing.

    He had to endure! Only death would await him if he didn¡¯t endure this!

 Chapter 1223 - Three Finger Jabs

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Three Finger Jabs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the six Ancient Ancestors obtained the Samsara Wheel, they were already able to transform it into six paths of realms despite only just understanding the basics of its uses.

    Now, even though the entire Samsara Wheel was revolving around Luo Yunyang, it still cracked at once when it came into contact with this pressure.

    Luo Yunyang then quickly formed a series of hand seals to make the six-path Samara Wheel revolve quicker as those cracks started to fade.

    ¡°Impressive Inextinguishable Samsara!¡± the old voice said with heartfelt admiration, ¡°Back in those days, when that person executed the Inextinguishable Samsara, he could take on incessant full-strength attacks from me. Unfortunately, your powers are far from his.

    ¡°If I were in the same state as back in those days, I would be able to destroy your Inextinguible Sasmara with just a snap of my finger.¡±

    Luo Yunyang was an experienced martialist. Thus, after hearing what was said, he responded, ¡°While I am not the person you mentioned, you aren¡¯t in the state you used to be either. Looks like we are both weaker and useless versions of ourselves!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m different from you. I am weak, but you¡¯re useless! We¡¯re roughlyparable and neither of us can beat the other!¡±

    Luo Yunyang phrased it in a mocking manner when he said they were roughlyparable to one another. This mockery was not well-received by the Sky Wrecking Great Sage, who flew into a rage at once.

    Obviously, a lofty existence like him did not like the way Luo Yunyang had described him.

    The pressure on the Samsara Wheel kept increasing, but Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes shone even brighter!

    The Samsara Wheel didn¡¯t just contain six different skyws. The skyws even fused in a special manner. As they converged and rotated together, their might also exceeded that of ordinary skyws.

    Luo Yunyang had no control over the six skyws whatsoever.

    The foundation of his cultivation base now was still his Obliteration Path nomologicalw. However, while his Obliteration Path nomologicalw was good for defense, it wasn¡¯t that suitable for offense.

    1That was also the reason Luo Yunyang executed the Samsara Resounding Fate.

    In the past, Luo Yunyang had only executed the Samsara Wheel. However, due to the increasing pressure he was facing, he sensed that hisprehension of the six skyws was also growing rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, he felt that hisprehension of the Samsara Wheel had surpassed everything he had learned in the past.

    Although the Samsara Wheel remained in the same state despite being in danger of copsing, it had actually be a lot stronger than it used to be.

    ¡°Impressive. You managed to gain enlightenment even under my pressure. You are indeed worthy of being the Samsara Wheel¡¯s chosen one,¡± the yuan consciousness of the massive nine-headed beast said with a hint of approval.

    However. Luo Yunyang felt that this yuan consciousness was disregarding his achievement.

    ¡°You are a genius, but it would be useless even if you managed toprehend much more under my attacks.

    ¡°The gap between us is too huge. It is not something that you can make up by using such insignificant techniques.¡±

    The massive yuan consciousness moved a step closer as it spoke.

    This step felt like a myriad of waves gathering and forming the power of a monstrous tsunami that came crashing down on Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang right away felt how insignificant he was in the face of this overwhelming strength.

    Countless cracks of various sizes immediately appeared on the Samsara Wheel, which was illuminated by six different colors. Although the cracks weren¡¯t huge, they still spread throughout the entire Samsara Wheel.

    Just a little more and the entire Samsara Wheel would shatter.

    However, at that moment, many amazing wonders about the Samsara Wheel appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    It had been difficult for Luo Yunyang toprehend the Samsara Wheel in the past even by adding all his attributes to his mind power. Now, all the wondrous uses of the Samsara Wheel had popped up in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The wheel shall not shatter when the Samsara is inextinguishable!¡±

    After this new-found realization, Luo Yunyang quickly formed a series of hand seals and the Samsara Wheel, which was already at its limit, condensed once again around Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    ¡°You actually managed toprehend the first level of skyw for the Samsara Wheel. Luo Yunyang, you¡¯re indeed impressive.¡± The massive yuan consciousness snapped angrily when he saw that the Samsara Wheel had taken shape once again.

    The Sky Wrecking Great Sage was fully confident in taking down Luo Yunyang. In his opinion, he could do it as easily as simply raising his hand.

    However, he had never expected that Luo Yunyang would prevent him from doing so.

    Thus, he was enraged!

    Luo Yunyang continued toprehend the changes urring with a smile on his face. ¡°This is all thanks to the Great Sage. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I haveprehended so easily what others could not for 10,000 years?¡±

    ¡°Then you better thank me well!¡± When he said that, all nine heads of the Great Sage¡¯s massive yuan consciousness roared at once.

    Anyone who heard this ferocious roar would think that it was merely an ordinary roar.

    However, when Luo Yunyang heard it, he felt as if his spirit was shattering in nine different directions.

    Cracks began to appear on the revolving Samsara Wheel as well as on Luo Yunyang¡¯s spiritual consciousness. At that moment, he felt like shattered ss. He wouldpletely crumble if he moved even an inch.

    The wheel would not shatter when the Samara was inextinguishable!

    Luo Yunyang conjured the technique of the Samsara Wheel, rapidly using all his power to restore the damage done to his mind.

    The eyes on the nine heads of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage were filled with surprise when he realized that Luo Yunyang was still holding on.

    He wasn¡¯t just using a high-level mystic technique. Even the 12 Yuan Sages of the Taixu Sect might not necessarily be able to withstand it, let alone Luo Yunyang.

    However, Luo Yunyang appeared unscathed, as if he wasn¡¯t facing any problems.

    This didn¡¯t just make him feel dissatisfied. It also caused him to feel a bit of an instinctive fear. Although he did not fear Luo Yunyang, his time was really running out.

    Even though the cultivation base of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate wasn¡¯t weak and had provided him with plenty of support, it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    The cultivation of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was only able to provide him with three precious seconds by relying on the same technique. Now, two seconds had passed and he had yet to take down Luo Yunyang.

    His years of nning would end inplete failure if he failed to kill Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Splitting Heaven And Earth!¡± The Sky Wrecking Great Sage roared and formed a series of hand seals right away. In an instant, he executed this technique more than 10,000 times.

    The space around Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness began to shatter frantically and countless cracks also appeared on the Samsara Wheel. Although the rotation of the Samsara Wheel repaired the cracks constantly, the cracks still made the Samsara Wheel appear like it was going to fall apart.

    It would only take a split moment for the Samsara Wheel to copsepletely.

    The wondrous uses of the Samsara Wheel continued to pour into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Now, they were even more useful than before.

    Unfortunately, the speed the Samsara Wheel was shattering at was so fast that Luo Yunyang had no time to put this into use.

    It could even be said that Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness would shatter before he could execute these techniques.

    As a result, he would be doomed to die if this continued.

    At the most critical moment, Luo Yunyang made a decision.

    He could not allow himself to die and have his body get possessed. Since the Samsara Wheel could not hold out anymore, he was now left with only one choice.

    Attack, attack!

    The Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s yuan consciousness definitely would not be able to hold out any longer. Luo Yunyang would get a window of opportunity when the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s Yuan consciousness started to copse!

    After making this decision, Luo Yunyang felt like his mind was on the verge of copsing and the Samsara Wheel formed around his spirit consciousness seemed like it might give way at any time.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang no longer cared about what would happen if he failed. He instead focused all his mind power and jabbed his finger toward the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s yuan consciousness.

    The finger contained the might of the sixth level of the Obliteration Finger.

    Originally, Luo Yunyang¡¯sprehension of the Obliteration Finger had only been at the fifth level. Now, under the immense pressure of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage, Luo Yunyang was able to break through thanks to his quick wits when he executed his technique.

    At the same time, he felt that he had incorporated a total of two skyws into the power of his Obliteration Finger.

    These two skyws evenplemented each other. As a result, the power gathered in the finger increased by more than a hundredfoldpared to the fifth level.

    The Sky Wrecking Great Sage did not pay much attention to Luo Yunyang when he executed the Obliteration Finger. In his opinion, Luo Yunyang was merely making a futile attempt in his death throes. However, when Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack approached him, his face darkened.

    ¡°Obliteration Finger? How did you obtain the power of the Obliteration Finger? How did you...¡±

    The Sky Wrecking Great Sage cried out fearfully before his yuan consciousness began to retreat at once. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s Obliteration Finger was too fast. In a split moment, it had struck the Sky Wrecking Great Sage.

    All of a sudden, the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s Yuan Consciousness started to crumble.

    A massive amount of energy would be necessary for the Sky Wrecking Great Sage to reform his yuan consciousness. However, the energy provided by the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was too weak for this to happen.

    The moment the yuan consciousness of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage shattered, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate opened his red eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°You... You lied to me!¡±

    Naturally, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate wasn¡¯t referring to Luo Yunyang.

 Chapter 1224 - Indiscriminate Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Indiscriminate Destruction</h4>

    The rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s eyes were burning red!

    He had always felt that he was the sessor of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage and he firmly believed this. However, he finally realized that he had been deceived all this time after executing My Will Is Heaven¡¯s Will Technique!

    The Sky Wrecking Great Sage did not regard him as a sessor. The Sky Wrecking Great Sage merely treated him like any other follower.

    If Luo Yunyang had not prevented the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s possession, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate would never have been awakened. The Sky Wrecking Great Sage had drained too much of his cultivation base and, as a result, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate would not be able to stay alive for much longer even if he regained his consciousness.

    Hate! Hate! Hate!

    Deep-rooted hatred sent the rabbit-eared Major Venerate into a crazed frenzy. He red at Luo Yunyang as an eerie smile spread on his face.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I really want to thank you. Without you, I would never have escaped his control!¡± the rabbit-eared Major Venerate said grudgingly with no intent of thanking Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang, who felt that something was amiss, did not have the time to make a move before the rabbit-eared Major Venerate spoke again. ¡°I know now that I was merely a pawn of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage.

    ¡°He will be able to gain countless subordinates among the small beasts residing in this realm as long as his spirit essence lingers in this ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a failed product he created!

    ¡°Who knows, he might beughing at my foolishness! I¡¯m just like a helpless fool he toyed with!¡±

    The first thought that popped into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was to kill the rabbit-eared Major Venerate. Although he did not know what the rabbit-eared Major Venerate was going to do, a lunatic like him could get very scary.

    Luo Yunyang did not want to fight against a lunatic who knew he was on the verge of dying.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to take action, the rabbit-eared Major Venerate began to hum a mysterious sound. Then, the spiritual influence, which had already calmed down, began surging frantically again all of a sudden.

    Luo Yunyang knew that it was toote to stop the rabbit-eared Major Venerate upon sensing the surging spiritual influence. Hence, he immediately took flight.

    Since he couldn¡¯t stop this crazed lunatic, it would be best for him to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might get hurt by what the lunatic was about to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Luo Yunyang. Please ept my gift!¡±

    ¡°Blood as a guide, spirit as a soul,ws as a basis, and the path as...¡± These words, which sounded like a curse, echoed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    Upon hearing this strange chant, Luo Yunyang immediately sensed that the ce where the rabbit-eared Major Venerate had been was shattered. The moment the rabbit-eared Major Venerate¡¯s body shattered, traces of nomologicalws and spiritual influence in the Divine Sky and Wind Valley erupted forth like massive white dragons streaking toward Luo Yunyang!

    Each of the white dragons contained a massive amount of skyw intent and, based on Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, each of them could create a Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    Martialists considered each and every one of these spirit essences a valuable supplement. Now, these bountiful supplements were even scarier than death.

    He could absorb one or two of the spirit essences, but Luo Yunyang felt that it would be impossible for him to absorb all of them now that so many were surging at him.

    Despite his lightning-fast speed, he was still slower than the spirit essences. In the blink of an eye, the spirit essences had closed the gap.

    No matter what, he needed to prevent these spirit essences from entering his body.

    Luo Yunyang frantically conjured his Samsara Wheel in an attempt to stop these spirit essences. Although it was imed that the Samsara Wheel could make anything reincarnate, it was unable to stop the spirit essences manipted by the mysterious technique of the rabbit-eared Major Venerate.

    Momentarily, those spirit essences went through the Samsara Wheel and wrapped around Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang, who realized that the Samara Wheel was useless, quickly executed the Obliteration Finger.

    ording to his estimations, his sixth-level Obliteration Finger, which contained two skyws, should be able to kill a Yuan Monarch entity in an instant.

    However, the surging spirit essences transformed into countless portions despite being jabbed by the Obliteration Finger in the middle and continued to pour toward Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    One streak, two streaks, three streaks...

    Luo Yunyang immediately felt that the revolution of his internal universe had slowed down when these spiritual essences surged into his body.

    He needed to think of some way to dispel this energy from his body. Thus, Luo Yunyang discarded all his concerns and manipted the power of his body forcefully to push out the spirit essences.

    Unfortunately, it was useless no matter how hard he tried, as the surging spirit essences continued to gather in his body. In the beginning, the spirit essences were like a thick fog, but toward the end, this fog condensed into a solid lump.

    This lump was as solid as a diamond!

    The spirit essences filled every meridian, every inch of skin, and every hair follicle of Luo Yunyang.

    While resisting, Luo Yunyang realized that his internal universe had been filled to the brim and it had now be extremely difficult for his power to be used.

    Simrly, the spirit essences that created the blockage in his body also brought benefits to Luo Yunyang. His body had now be extremely tough.

    Not only was his body extremely tough, but his spirit consciousness also firmed up as bits of nomological skyws filled the parameters of his spirit consciousness.

    He was in deep trouble this time!

    Luo Yunyang chose to give up resisting after failing to conjure the power in his body. It waspletely useless, no matter how hard Luo Yunyang resisted.

    Instead of wasting energy, it would be better to wait quietly!

    After an indefinite amount of time, the spirit essences disappearedpletely. The Divine Sky and Wind Valley, which looked very different from the outside realm, seemed to have changed entirely as well.

    Some mountains copsed and turned into giantkes, while some strange peaks piled up and were erected between wends.

    The Divine Sky and Wind Valley no longer existed.

    ¡°Boss, I will take a nice long break and note out for some time after this.¡± Tashan nced at Liyuan and spoke fearfully.

    Liyuan was also terrified. The scenario of thendscape changing left a lingering fear in his heart. What frightened him even more was nearly being buried alive when the mountains copsed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and rest properly. Although we didn¡¯t aplish the task this time, it is already a rare chance that we returned alive, brothers.¡±

    After he said that, an expression of relief appeared on Li Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce and have a good drink.¡±

    Before leaving, he nced around with a hint of reluctance and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return to the Divine Sky and Wind Valley in the future. There will no longer be any more Yuan Crystal Beasts here.¡±

    Both Tashan and the stern-looking fellow were filled withplex sentiments. Although the Divine Sky and Wind Valley contained many dangers, it also provided them with plenty of opportunities.

    It could be said that the Divine Sky and Wind Valley yed arge part in the cultivation base they had. Now, the Divine Sky and Wind Valley was gone for good.

    ¡°Boss, what do you think happened?¡± Tashan asked Liyuan curiously as he looked at the world around him.

    ¡°How would I know? This doesn¡¯t concern lowly figures like us,¡± Liyuan said with a smile. ¡°The most important thing is that we made it out alive.¡±

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a person over there.¡± The stern-looking man suddenly pointed forward.

    Liyuan and the others turned in the direction the stern-looking man was pointing at and saw a body lying on the ground. Upon seeing the body, Tashan shouted, ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this Brother Luo?¡±

    At first, Liyuan wanted to remind hispanions not to pay attention to people of unknown origins. However, he quickly went over upon hearing Tashan say that.

    ¡°Brother Luo is still breathing, but it seems like he was hit by something and fainted,¡± Tashan said in relief after examining Luo Yunyang carefully.

    ¡°He is already very lucky that he survived the catastrophe. Since we met again, let¡¯s take Brother Luo out of here!¡± Liyuan said after mulling this over for a bit.

    Naturally, Tashan agreed and the others did not object. After all, Luo Yunyang was someone they had met a while ago. While they had suffered major losses during the catastrophe, they still had some equipment with them.

    Tashan found a cart in his storage bracelet and pushed Luo Yunyang out of the valley. Along the way, they met mostly animal carcasses and even some hunters who had died in the wilderness.

    ¡°I wonder when Brother Luo will wake up.¡± Tashan mumbled to himself after feeding Luo Yunyang a pill.

    ¡°Boss says that he isn¡¯t going to die, so don¡¯t worry about it. Who knows? Perhaps he might just wake up soon!¡± The stern-looking man snapped in annoyance.

    Suddenly, Luo Yunyang, who wasying in the cart, gained a hint of consciousness. He wanted to open his eyes but he felt as if his eyelids weighed a ton. It was nearly impossible for him to open them.

    What is happening? Why can¡¯t I even open my eyes?

    After two or three attempts, Luo Yunyang had to give up on the idea of opening his eyes because it was too difficult.

    He pondered it for a moment and tried to move his arms. Although his arms had not lost their senses, he felt as though they were being suppressed by countless stars. He couldn¡¯t even move at all.

    After repeated attempts, Luo Yunyang finally epted the fact that he was really immobilized.

    ¡°Stop!¡± someone suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1225 - Great Samsara Millstone

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Great Samsara Millstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was blinded, muted, and unable to move!

    Luo Yunyang was like a living dead person, but it seemed like his mind power had increased tremendously while he was in this state.

    Although his mind power was suppressed by boundless spiritual essence that couldn¡¯t be expelled from his body easily, he still had unhindered perception.

    ¡°What did you encounter in there?¡± This voice belonged to a middle-aged man in his fifties d in golden armor.

    He stood in the void, and his cultivation level was actually at the eighth level of the Heavenly Venerate!

    Eighth-level Heavenly Venerates were nothing in the Taixu Sect, but he was still a high-level martialist in the Eastern Sacred Sky Lands.

    While it was still possible for Tashan and the rest to defeat an eighth-level Heavenly Venerate when they teamed up, they still shuddered in fear when they saw him.

    They were afraid of this eighth-level Heavenly Venerate.

    What they feared wasn¡¯t the cultivation base of the Heavenly Venerate but the Tian Family that was behind him. Although the Tian Family would very likely suffer huge losses for what had happened in the Sky and Wind Valley, they were still a family that shouldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°Sir, we saw the sky crumbling and the earth shattering. Countless Yuan Crystal Beasts died, and countless spiritual influence vanished.¡±

    Liyuan answered after hesitating for a moment.

    The eighth-level Heavenly Venerate nodded. ¡°You are all very lucky you were able toe out alive. Tell me where you¡¯re from and you can leave. Remember, if anyone asks you what happened, recount it clearly and say what you saw.¡±

    Liyuan and his team, who were perspiring, rxed slightly after hearing what the man said. Being stopped was a nerve-wracking experience for them.

    They really dared not think about what the Tian Family would do after such massive changes urred. They might not be able to seek redress for their grievances if the Tian Family were to silence them in order to hide stuff.

    They would be doomed to die if that happened.

    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Liyuan replied with full sincerity.

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy for all of you to survive such a massive event.¡± The eighth-level Heavenly Venerate sighed.

    As he said that, his gazended on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body, which was lying in the cart. After discovering that Luo Yunyang was still breathing, he said, ¡°It seems that this friend of yours is pretty fortunate as well.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    Liyuan and his team said nothing after they left the eighth-level Heavenly Venerate. They only fully rxed upon entering a town 100,000 miles away.

    It could be said that their journey out of this dirend had been even more nerve-wracking.

    ¡°It seems like the Tian Family still needs people like us,¡± said the honest-looking man with an intelligent sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°This concerns only those big shots. What we have to do now is find a ce to rest.¡± Liyuan gestured with a wave.

    Although Liyuan had said that they should rest, they did not stop in the town ahead of them. Instead, they continued for a million miles before entering arge city.

    Tashan and the rest ced Luo Yunyang in a quiet room after finding an inn in the city. Once done, Tashan told Li Yuan smoothly, ¡°Boss, why isn¡¯t Brother Luo waking up yet?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Why don¡¯t we find an apothecary to take a look at him?¡± Li Yuan went out of the room after giving his advice.

    Apothecaries existed among cultivators, but they were more skilled and charged higher prices than the practitioners who only treated ordinary people.

    Tashan hade back empty-handed this time and even suffered quite a significant loss. However, after mulling it over for a moment, he still decided to find an apothecary for Luo Yunyang.

    Unfortunately, even a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate would not be able toe up with a conclusion for what had happened to Luo Yunyang, let alone an ordinary apothecary.

    The apothecary Tashan hired was professional and ethical, as he didn¡¯t charge a single cent after failing to determine what was wrong with Luo Yunyang. With the referral of this apothecary, Tashan hired a few more apothecaries, but none of them knew what was going on either.

    Luo Yunyang clearly saw Tashan¡¯s effort and reluctance to give up on him. He wanted to tell Tashan that there was no need to bother, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t even send out a faint strand of his spirit consciousness, let alone open his mouth.

    Did this mean that he would be like a living dead person forever?

    Luo Yunyang had left this body behind in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm for important reasons. Thus, its current state worried Luo Yunyang tremendously.

    Furthermore, what was happening within his body made Luo Yunyang feel anxious. He was worried that some formidable being might discover and abduct him before refining him into a weapon or something of the sort if he did not consolidate the energies inside this body quickly.

    Although the possibility of such a situation happening was low, it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    However, his cultivation technique could not break through the tough energy restrictions formed by the boundless spirit essences.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s research during this period, the main reason he couldn¡¯t break through the energy restriction was because of the will headed within this energy.

    He would be able to utilize this energy as long as he could wipe out the will of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage hidden within these boundless spirit essences.

    However, there was a big difference between his mind and the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will.

    Luo Yunyang tried out many different ideas, but none of them were effective.

    Although it was said that the Samsara Wheel could transform any energy, it simply wasn¡¯t able to budge under the pressure of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will.

    It would be great if he could crush the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will, which was lingering in his body!

    The moment this idea formed in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind, he immediately thought of something he possessed: the Great Obliteration Millstone.

    Although there were many uses for the Great Obliteration Millstone, Luo Yunyang had gradually stopped using it ever since his cultivation base had improved. However, he had alreadyprehended his Great Obliteration Millstone entirely and could form a Great Obliteration Millstone within his consciousness right away.

    Without waiting any further, Luo Yunyang formed a Great Obliteration Millstone within his spirit consciousness. After forming the Great Obliteration Millstone, Luo Yunyang began to manipte the Great Obliteration Millstone to crush the will of the spirit essence that was the closest to him.

    As a high-level beingparable to a Yuan Sage, the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will wasn¡¯t something Luo Yunyang could easily deal with. However, given the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s current state, he was unable to utilize this will and Luo Yunyang was still able to use his Great Obliteration Millstone.

    One rotation, two rotations, three rotations...

    While Luo Yunyang was manipting it, the Great Obliteration Millstone formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power started to slowly rotate, causing the traces of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will to slowly start to break down.

    In the end, it was ground to fragments!

    This still wasn¡¯t enough. Even after being ground to fragments, these fragments drifted out of Luo Yunyang¡¯s Great Obliteration Millstone and headed straight toward the boundless spirit essences that had created the blockage inside Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    Before Luo Yunyang could stop it, the fragmented will disappeared into the spirit essences and quickly reformed.

    Within seconds, these fragments of will started to get reorganized and were quickly restored.

    It could be said that all of Luo Yunyang¡¯s hard work had been in vain. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the newly-formed will and nomologicalws.

    His eyes lit up as if he had been struck by an idea. Thepletely-ck millstone of his Great Obliteration Millstone turned into the Samsara Wheel with a mere thought of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang came up with the idea of using the Samsara Wheel as the millstone of his Great Obliteration Millstone to convert the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will.

    The massive will started to rotate again while Luo Yunyang was manipting it. After an indefinite amount of time, the fragmented will was ready to drift toward the spirit essences once again.

    Unfortunately, it was enveloped by Luo Yunyang¡¯s Samsara Wheel before it could drift toward the spirit essences. The fragmented will constantly shed with different colors as the Samsara Wheel continued to rotate. Eventually, the will was turned into the purest form of mind power and slipped silently into Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    The moment this will shattered, Luo Yunyang felt a small part of the spirit essences diffusing quietly. Without themand of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will, these spirit essences diffused within Luo Yunyang¡¯s body instantly.

    Luo Yunyang, who couldn¡¯t even open his eyes at first, felt the weight on his eyelids lighten all of a sudden. Although he still couldn¡¯t open his eyes, he could at least move them now.

    Clearly, the amount of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will that had been ground by Luo Yunyang was too little to matter. In fact, it would be an exaggeration to say that there was a tiny bit.

    However, it seemed like Luo Yunyang had seen a glimmer of hope!

    The Samsara Wheel formed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power sprung into action once again and began to grind down the nomologicalw and will of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage.

    Because Luo Yunyang focused all his attention on grinding down the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s will, he paid no attention to what was happening outside.

    It could be said that his body would be fine even if he experienced the attack of a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it either if such a thing happened indeed.

    Hence, paying attention to what was happening outside was simply a waste of his mind power.

    After an indefinite amount of time, Luo Yunyang finally opened his eyes and was able to look at the void again.

    He had finally absorbed all the spirit essences that had prevented him from moving his eyelids!

 Chapter 1226 - The Songyang Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1226: The Songyang Sword Sect</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Luo Yunyang heard a cheerful, pleasant voice. Then, a boy who looked like he was around 16 or 17 appeared before him.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power was focused on the Great Samsara Obliteration Millstone, and he did project his mind power out.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t notice the boy immediately.

    The true age of the boy was probably around 16 or 17 years old. Thus, he really was like an insignificant ant before Luo Yunyang.

    This insignificant boy was able to move freely around, while a colossal giant like Luo Yunyang could not even move an inch.

    It was impossible for Luo Yunyang to speak yet, so he blinked to acknowledge that he had heard what the boy had said.

    ¡°Master will be ted to know that you have woken up!¡± The boy, who was a very talkative person, started bbering the moment he saw that Luo Yunyang had woken up.

    ¡°Mister, do you know that my master tried all sorts of methods to help you after he brought you in? Unfortunately, none of them worked.

    ¡°It was so bad that the senior brothers and sisters bet that you wouldn¡¯t live long. Unexpectedly, nothing happened to you during the three years when you ate and drank nothing. Tsk... How strange. What exactly is your cultivation base level?¡±

    Luo Yunyang originally wanted to say something to this youth but decided to shut his mouth after listening to him bbering.

    It would be better to keep his mouth shut, as this boy might continue incessantly bbering if someone responded to him.

    After thinking about it, Luo Yunyang split a portion of his mind power and searched his surroundings.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power could envelop a radius of 100 miles without disrupting the usage of his Sasmara Great Obliteration Millstone.

    He was on a huge mountain that was at least a thousand miles wide, and although the spiritual influence there wasn¡¯t abundant, it wasn¡¯t bad.

    At the very least, Luo Yunyang was certain there wasn¡¯t a territory like this in the entire Divine Union Void.

    The Songyang Sword Sect!

    The ce where Luo Yunyang was located belonged to a sect called the Songyang Sword Sect. In these sect grounds, Luo Yunyang managed to discover a total of 18 people.

    The one with the highest level of cultivation among them was a peak Gxy-Grade martialist!

    In the 36 Great Cosmoses, a peak Gxy-Grade could manage a small sect. However, in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, this was obviously not enough.

    Luo Yunyang did not find Tashan amongst these 18 people. Clearly, Tashan must have left to do something.

    With a nearly Universe-Grade cultivation, Tashan was undoubtedly the strongest person in this sect!

    ¡°Tashan is my master and an elder of the Songyang Sword Sect. I heard that ording to the rules of the Songyang Sword Sect, I will also be the sect elder of the Songyang Sword Sect in the future.¡±

    The boy continued talking to himself but was oblivious to the fact that Luo Yunyang already knew everything about the Songyang Sword Sect.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s understanding, this was a sect without a future because there was nothing that caught his attention within it.

    However, it was also because what Luo Yunyang could see was still very limited.

    Luo Yunyang returned to self-cultivation as the boy named Yu Mo left. He needed to grind away all the spirit essences and nomologicalws within his body if he wanted to use it again.

    Once this was done, his cultivation would improve greatly as well.

    Luo Yunyang could not estimate how much he would improve but he knew that it would definitely be a huge improvement.

    It would be best if he could improve tremendously within 10 years, as this was the only way he would have better odds of going up against the Great Era Destroyer in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    In the next two days, other disciples of the Songyang Sword Sect came to visit Luo Yunyang, as all of them were curious to know that Luo Yunyang had woken up.

    However, they were merely curious and never came again after their initial visit. Only the boy named Yu Mo came often and talked to Luo Yunyang from time to time.

    In the beginning, Luo Yunyang thought this boy was kind. In the end, he realized that the boy bbered too much. As a result, the first thing most people in the Songyang Sword Sect would say to him was, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The boy had yearned for someone to talk to for a long time. Finally, he had found Luo Yunyang, whom he could talk to freely. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t going to stop anytime soon. He would drone on to Luo Yunyang every time he came.

    Luo Yunyang could endure this for the first few days. However, as time went by and the nonsense the boy spewed kept increasing, Luo Yunyang finally had to shut off his spirit consciousness and ignore the boy, as he could not endure this anymore.

    Three more years went by as time continued to flow.

    Luo Yunyang refined one-tenth of the spirit essence and will that had created the blockage in his body during these three years. Although he only refined one-tenth of the total amount, he felt that his cultivation had increased by more than ten times since he had begun refining the spirit essences within his body.

    Although this body still could not unleash the power he had gained after refining the spirit essences, his other body and clones could use his new-found power via the attribute regtor.

    Because one-tenth of the spirit essences had been refined, the blockage hindering Luo Yunyang¡¯s body was no longer as congested as before. As a result, he could move his body around without much difficulty even though he could not use most of his power.

    However, Luo Yunyang was toozy to move now.

    He had not contacted the Taixu Sect or his family over the past few years, not because he did not want to but because he knew that it wasn¡¯t safe for him to contact his family.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if he returned to the Taixu Sect given his current condition. Although it seemed like his son and father had a significant status, the Sky Wrecking Great Sage had an equally-formidable status.

    Luo Yunyang could not guarantee that no one in the Taixu Sect would try to take the spirit essence in his body, even if they feared his father and son.

    Luo Yunyang would only be safe by refining all the spirit essence that entered his body and repossessing his capability to react against all possible scenarios.

    Knock, knock!

    A hurried knocking sound on the door made Luo Yunyang release his mind power once again. However, the knocking sound did note from the door to his room but from the gate of the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Normally, a number of people would always be stationed at a sect¡¯s gates. However, the Songyang Sword Sect had less than 20 people and they did not have many disputes with anyone else. Thus, it would be a waste of time and resources to have people guarding the gate.

    Still, there were array formations that sealed the outer region of the Songyang Sword Sect. Anyone that tried to barge in would be attacked by the array formations.

    A disciple of the Songyang Sword Sect went over to the gate to respond to the call. Shortly after that, Luo Yunyang saw a figure.

    It was a familiar figure!

    It was the stern-looking man who had travelled with Tashan back then. Now, the man was missing his left hand.

    Usually, a Star-Grade martialist could mend their body¡¯s disabilities by regenerating the missing part. However, if the martialist was unable to do so, it was likely that the person who caused the injury had used certain techniques that restricted the regeneration of body parts.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t on fantastic terms with the stern-looking man but he finally understood why he hade when he saw the ck urn this person had with him.

    The stern-looking man handed the urn to the person from the Songyang Sword Sect and brought the news that Tashan had died during a trip.

    The entire Songyang Sword Sect was crestfallen because of this news. The stern-looking man chatted for a bit with the Gxy-Grade martialist that hade to the gates and left right afterward.

    The stern-looking man left in a hurry, so Luo Yunyang could feel that he was nervous and afraid.

    ¡°Master has died. He had to go on long dangerous trips in order to allow us to have enough resources. He said that he had a good cultivation level and rich experiences, so there shouldn¡¯t have been a problem even if he went to hunt in the gxies around this area.

    ¡°We never expected him to die during this hunting trip and actually be in by a Demon Monarch-Grade powerhouse. I will definitely get revenge for my master one day!¡±

    Yu Mo stood beside Luo Yunyang¡¯s bed and sobbed bitterly. In fact, Yu Mo, who had always liked to talk, did not care if Luo Yunyang was listening.

    What he cared about was finding someone to spill his thoughts to, and Luo Yunyang was exactly the person he had been looking for.

    Luo Yunyang already had a deep understanding of Tashan thanks to what Yu Mo had said. The Songyang Sword Sect, where Tashan was from, had originally been a very good second-grade sect. It was an event that had caused their numbers to dwindle down to only a few remaining people.

    Tashan¡¯s greatest wish had been to rebuild the Songyang Sword Sect. Thus, he had also done his best.

    For example, in order to nurture his disciples, he had desperately taken great risks outside in exchange for resources that his disciples could use in cultivation. For example, he had used his entire life savings in exchange for this mountain, which could be used as a shelter by the Songyang Sword Sect. For example...

    It was precisely because of Tashan¡¯s various efforts that the present Songyang Sword Sect, which had turned into a ninth-grade sect, continued to stand. Now, Tashan had died while risking his life for his sect!

    As a result, the entire Songyang Sword Sect was not only leaderless but also in a state of panic. They all had no idea what to do moving forward.

    Could the Songyang Sword Sect still survive?

    10 dayster, Luo Yunyang sensed a figure leaving the Songyang Sword Sect while he was cultivating in seclusion. Luo Yunyang recognized this person. It was the Songyang Sword Sect¡¯s strongest disciple.

    His cultivation was already close to the Gxy Grade.

    Thus, his reason for leaving was obvious to everyone!

 Chapter 1227 - A Sect With One Person

    <h4>Chapter 1227: A Sect With One Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Rats always left a sinking ship!

    Although this wasn¡¯t pleasant, it was extremely realistic. After Tashan¡¯s death, the entire Songyang Sword Sect was left with only one disciple: Yu Mo.

    COMMENT

    Not only did all of Tashan¡¯s disciples leave, but even those who had rebuilt the Songyang Sword Sect with Tashan also chose to leave.

    Only Yu Mo was left behind in the Songyang Sword Sect!

    ¡°Mister, Third Senior Brother asked me to leave with him today. He said that there is no future here anymore and he has already contacted Longyue Manor. They say that we can be outer disciples as long as we are willing to join them.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go over. Back then, Third Senior Brother promised Master that he would spend the entirety of his life fighting for the revival of the Songyang Sword Sect alongside him. Now, he actually had the nerve to leave right after Master died!¡±

    Yu Mo was full of injustice and anger but was also at a loss.

    He didn¡¯t want to leave the Songyang Sword Sect, but he also didn¡¯t know how and what he should do from now on...

    Luo Yunyang looked at the helpless Yu Mo and shook his head. Although he could already speak, he did not do so.

    Cultivating, meditating, and talking to Luo Yunyang had be Yu Mo¡¯s new routine. Meanwhile, the Songyang Sword Sect, which had been flourishing, had slowly begun to decline.

    Honestly, Luo Yunyang was very satisfied with his present state. As he absorbed more and more spirit essences, the speed at which his Samsara Great Obliteration Millstone was grinding the Sky Wrecking Great Sage¡¯s spirit essences had also be faster.

    ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, he should be able to refine all the spirit essences within 10 years. Once he was done, his cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds.

    The thought of such improvement made Luo Yunyang very happy as he looked forward to that day.

    Luo Yunyang was not a heartless person so he hadn¡¯t forgotten Tashan¡¯s kindness. Helping Yu Mo rebuild another sect after refining his spirit essences was a trivial matter.

    The process of elerating the Samsara Great Obliteration Millstone was extremely mundane, but the speed of such mundane cultivation was 10,000 times faster than the way Luo Yunyang cultivated usually.

    There was no sun or moon on the mountain!

    Luo Yunyang was able to move his body and fight freely when he finished refining one-fifth of the spirit essences in his body. Although he had not recovered his powerpletely, he was not far from it.

    However, Luo Yunyang was still unwilling to move. In front of Yu Mo, he could only open his eyes to show that he was still alive.

    Unfortunately, Yu Mo continued to stick around and talk to Luo Yunyang every day, as there was no one else for him to talk to.

    One day, the sect¡¯s gate was opened by someone after being closed for a long time. Yu Mo was mopping the floor of the great hall before being startled by a loud sound.

    He quickly looked in the direction of the gate and saw seven or eight people walking over in an imposing manner.

    One of them was actually the Third Senior Brother he was familiar with. However, the Third Senior Brother was smiling apologetically at a young man beside him.

    ¡°Young Master, this is the Songyang Sword Sect!¡± The Third Senior Brother was full of smiles as he said, ¡°The scenery here is ordinary, but it is fortunately quiet. It is the perfect ce for Young Master to build a courtyard.¡±

    Upon saying that, he saw Yu Mo standing on the steps. After a slight pause, he told Yu Mo, ¡°Yu Mo,e over and greet Young Master. It¡¯s a blessing for you to have Young Master here.¡±

    Yu Mo had matured greatly with the departure of his other disciples. Although his cultivation had not increased much, he was a lot wiserpared to how he had been in the past.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother, are you here to pay your respects to Master?¡± Yu Mo replied coldly.

    The Third Senior Brother red at Yu Mo and snapped. ¡°Yu Mo, this is a Young Master of Longyue Manor. He has taken a fancy to this mountain and is going to build his extended residence here! From this day on, you will be the outer sect disciple of Longyue Manor. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Young Master!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the Third Senior Brother gestured by moving his blue brocade robe, which represented his identity as the inner sect disciple of Longyue Manor.

    Yu Mo sighed when he saw how arrogant the Third Senior Brother appeared and said, ¡°Thank you very much for your kindness. Unfortunately, I still hope to stay in the Songyang Sword Sect. I can only appreciate your kindness.¡±

    ¡°The Songyang Sword Sect? Do you mean the Songyang Sword Sect that¡¯s left with only one disciple?¡± The Young Master sneered. ¡°You should know very well that I¡¯ve always disliked people rejecting me.¡±

    He did not say this to Yu Mo but to the Third Senior Brother, who was still lively at the moment. His face fell when he heard this.

    He was shaking in extreme fear!

    He respectfully told the Young Master, ¡°Although the Younger Master is magnanimous, this person will definitely not create any obstacles for you.¡±

    He then red at Yu Mo and said angrily, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Yu Mo had always revered the Third Senior Brother in the past. However, this time, Yu Mo responded in rage rudely, ¡°Senior Brother, you really know how to distort facts. This is the Songyang Sword Sect. You are no longer a disciple of the Songyang Sword Sect, so you should be leaving instead. Please leave the Songyang Sword Sect immediately!¡±

    The Young Master did not say a word. Instead, he observed everything with a dismissive attitude, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    The Third Senior Brother¡¯s expression turned ugly as he strolled toward Yu Mo with malicious intent and enveloped him with his aura.

    Although Yu Mo cultivated painstakingly these days, his cultivation was still only at the Star Grade and he had not even broken through to the Neb Grade.

    However, Yu Mo gritted his teeth and did not cower in fear. When the Third Senior Brother approached him, he shouted with all his strength, ¡°The Songyang Sword Sect is affiliated with the Shenwu Sect. You... You will be challenging the Shenwu Sect if you dare try anything!¡±

    Yu Mo shouted loudly, but it did not bother the flustered Third Senior Brother at all. He had lost face in front of the third Young Master so he had to recover his dignity no matter what it took.

    Otherwise, his reputation in Longyue Manor would plummet.

    Just as he was about to speak, the Young Master snorted. ¡°Longfei, what are you going to do about this?¡±

    The Third Senior Brother immediately withdrew his aura and replied, ¡°Young Master, my Junior Brother is a bit stubborn so I¡¯m going to reason with him nicely and let him know that he should not overestimate himself and do the impossible.¡±

    A pnded on the Third Senior Brother¡¯s face the moment he said that.

    The Third Senior Brother could avoid the p given his cultivation base but chose to let the p hit him hard across the face.

    He did not do that because he fancied being pped but because he had no way of disobeying his Young Master.

    ¡°Do you know what you are showing by doing this? You¡¯re provoking the Shenwu Sect. Didn¡¯t the elders tell you we must always respect the Shengwu Sect?¡±

    The Young Master¡¯s tone was even more sinister as he added, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that no one would know about it because there is only a kid here. The ability of the Shenwu Sect exceeds theprehension of people like you!¡±

    Longfei flushed immediately but still replied respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your guidance. I am so short-sighted that I nearly caused huge trouble.¡±

    ¡°It will benefit you to remember this.¡± The Young Master turned to look at Yu Mo and said, ¡°Although the Songyang Sword Sect is affiliated with the Shenwu Sect, Longyue Manor is also affiliated with the Shenwu Sect. ording to the rules of the Shenwu Sect, we can issue a battle challenge to decide the fate of your sect.

    ¡°10 battles. Longyue Manor will not invade the Songyang Sword Sect again as long as you can win one of these battles. On top of that, we will alsopensate your sect with a huge fortune. I wish you luck and hope you can win a battle!¡±

    The Young Master scoffed as he added, ¡°This form of challenge is also part of the rules of the Shenwu Sect. You cannot refuse it, and if you do, it will be considered a provocation to the Shenwu Sect.

    ¡°By the way, you are the only one left in your sect. It will also be a provocation to the Shenwu Sect if you find someone else to fight on your behalf.¡±

    Yu Mo bit his lips tightly, as he detected total contempt in the way the Young Master looked at him. He felt as if he was prey.

    Although he knew very well that he had no chance of winning the battle challenge that would determine the fate of his sect, he still agreed to it. ¡°I will take on the challenge!¡±

    ¡°Very well. Deacons of the Shenwu Sect will be here to witness the battle in three days. You better not run away! You should know that nobody in this area can escape the pursuit of the Shenwu Sect.¡± The Young Master sneered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Longfei quickly followed the Young Master and snapped harshly at Yu Mo. ¡°Yu Mo, you must have a death wish. As your senior brother, I wanted to find a good ce for you. However, since you¡¯re courting your own death now, don¡¯t me me when it¡¯s time for me to fight with you. I¡¯ll show you that your decision ispletely wrong.¡±

    Longfei turned and chased the Young Master after saying this line. Meanwhile, his hatred and resentment for Yu Mo also increased.

    This had originally been a great opportunity but stubborn Yu Mo had turned it into this situation. He had racked his brains to impress his Young Master, yet it had ended up being a futile attempt.

    God knew how much effort he would need to make in the future to salvage this situation.

    Yu Mo stared at the departing Young Master and his party. Even though he looked determined, his heart was filled with despair!

 Chapter 1228 - The Ancestral Master Came To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1228: The Ancestral Master Came To Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yu Mo sat in a lotus position in the quiet room where Tashan had once cultivated. He was trying his hardest to master a sword technique. It was the highest-level sword technique in the Songyang Sword Sect: the Nine-Sky Sun Setting Technique.

    ording to the records of the Songyang Sword Sect, the founder of the Songyang Sword Sect had once caused the scorching sun to descend by wielding his sword and executing the Nine-Sky Sun Setting Technique.

    The character ¡°Yang¡± of the Songyang Sword Sect also came from the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique.

    However, since the disappearance of their first patriarch, no one had been able to understand the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique, let alone cultivate it.

    Gradually, the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique had be a defunct technique of the Songyang Sword Sect!

    When the Songyang Sword Sect had been exterminated back then, most of the ancient records had been lost. Only the bronze tablet depicting the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique had been left behind.

    However, it had always been worshiped as a keepsake. No one actually cultivated it.

    Or rather, nobody from the entire Songyang Sword Sect understood what was written on the bronze tablet containing the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique.

    Yu Mo¡¯s level ofprehension wasn¡¯t high, so he was merely trying his luck when he took out the bronze tablet.

    He wasn¡¯t expecting any form of reward by doing so.

    Yu Mo was giddy from reading the bronze tablet and found himself nearly copsing from exhaustion. He was only at the Star-Grade level, so it was very exhausting to try andprehend the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique.

    Usually, any martialist above the Grade would no longer need to sleep. However, Yu Mo had exhausted himself too much and could not help but feel tired.

    When Yu Mo fell asleep, the bronze tablet was illuminated brightly. However, this wasn¡¯t the spirit of Yu Mo¡¯s ancestral mastering alive but Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power.

    The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique!

    Luo Yunyang swept through the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique a few times and managed to memorize its core essence.

    The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique was a supreme technique for martialists of Tashan and Yu Mo¡¯s level. However, it was nothing to Luo Yunyang.

    It was merely considered an above-average technique in his opinion.

    It was an ordinary technique that gathered me nomologicalws to the point that it felt like the sun of the nine skies was descending. This sort of technique was too simple and consumed too much power!

    This was Luo Yunyang¡¯s evaluation of the technique.

    ording to his original n, he was not ready to meet Yu Mo yet. However, the arrival of that Young Master and Longfei left Luo Yunyang no choice but to leave seclusion.

    One of the reasons was that Luo Yunyang was very annoyed by them. More importantly, he was really unwilling to move his butt from this ce.

    He was cultivating in peace and if Longfei and the Young Master were to seize the Songyang Sword Sect, he would need to find another ce to reside in temporarily.

    Although he was now able to move, he had ustomed himself to the peace in the Songyang Sword Sect and was unwilling to leave.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang decided to help Yu Mo keep this ce.

    Given Luo Yunyang¡¯s level of cultivation, he could make Yu Mo¡¯s cultivation base reach the Universe Grade easily.

    However, while this might seem exhrating at first, it was actually limiting Yu Mo¡¯s future cultivation pathway.

    Without a good, solid foundation, it was almost certain that Yu Mo would face extreme difficulties while advancing to the next stage of cultivation after the Universe-Grade level or even improving his cultivation any further.

    Deep in his slumber, Yu Mo suddenly felt like he had fallen into a vast realm. In this realm, a figure stood in front of him, wrappedpletely in light.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you...¡± Yu Mo asked courageously the figure standing in front of him.

    ¡°Useless disciple! You can¡¯t evenprehend the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique yet you dare im that you¡¯re a disciple of the Songyang Sword Sect! How disgraceful!¡± The figure berated Yu Mo even without looking at him.

    Yu Mo was just a young kid to begin with. Even though he was improving these days, he was still vastly inferior to an existence like Luo Yunyang.

    After hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s reprimand, he immediately reacted to the identity of the person in front of him and prostrated on the ground while pleading in shame. ¡°Ancestral Master, this disciple is ipetent and cannot save the inheritance of our sect. I hope that the Ancestral Master can forgive him.¡±

    ¡°The Songyang Sword Sect has really been getting worse with each generation after being handed over to people like you!¡± Luo Yunyang chided him harshly.

    Yu Mo lowered his head in shame after listening to the reprimand of the sect¡¯s Patriarch.

    Getting worse with each generation? He couldn¡¯t refute this, as it was the truth.

    After all, their sect was really on the verge of being absolved.

    ¡°Alright, stop begging for forgiveness. Don¡¯t you want to learn the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique? Watch closely.¡±

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t have any time to y the Patriarch of Yu Mo anymore. Thus, he rudely interrupted the only disciple remaining in the Songyang Sword Sect and swung his sword in the void.

    At the execution of his sword move, nine scorching suns descended from the void.

    Yu Mo was stunned upon seeing the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique. ording to the records of his sect, the Nine-Sky Setting Sun should only make one scorching sun descend.

    Now, there were actually nine suns. What was going on? Shouldn¡¯t there be just one?

    Luo Yunyang watched Yu Mo¡¯s dumbstruck expression before finally reacting. He had gone too far while acting as Yu Mo¡¯s Ancestral Master.

    The third-rate Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique now contained a Great Path nomologicalw after he made some changes to it. Thus, the number of suns had increased from one to nine.

    ¡°The focus of the Nine-Sky Setting Sun isn¡¯t on the sun but on the nine skies. Do you understand?¡± Luo Yunyang definitely wouldn¡¯t tell Yu Mo that he¡¯d imparted the wrong technique, as this would cause the patriarch he was portraying to lose face.

    Therefore, he looked for ws in the technique. The focus of the Nine-Sky Setting Sun wasn¡¯t really important.

    ¡°One sun descends from each sky. Therefore, nine suns will descend from nine skies!¡±

    Yu Mo nodded repeatedly. However, just as he was about to ask about the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique, he suddenly felt a lot of information entering his head.

    The space that pulled his spirit consciousness in disappearedpletely and he woke up from his deep sleep.

    He nced at the bronze tablet in front of him. His surroundings remained the same as before, and the first thought that came to his mind was that he had been dreaming.

    Furthermore, he¡¯d had a ridiculous dream. His Master had never mentioned that their Ancestral Master coulde in dreams to impart any form of techniques either.

    After casting aside this ridiculous thought, Yu Mo picked up the bronze tablet to study the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique again, ready to continue working on it. However, he realized that the incoherent technique written on the tablet had be extremely readable.

    Everything had be very easy!

    It could even be said that he would be able to fully understand everything on the bronze tablet if he were to attemptprehending it once more.

    After being enlightened, Yu Mo picked up a sword and shed at the void. Then, a red scorching sun descended from the void.

    However, because his cultivation was only at the Star Grade, the scorching sun seemed like nothing more than an illusion. The might of the illusion was already shocking enough for Yu Mo.

    He felt that dealing with the Third Senior Brother, who was at the peak Neb Grade, was already enough. While unprecedented joy filled his heart, Yu Mo ran toward the room Luo Yunyang was cultivating peacefully in.

    ¡°Mister, did you know that the Patriarch imparted the technique to me? Ha ha ha! The Patriarch appeared in my dreams. We don¡¯t have to move anymore!¡±

    Yu Mo cried tears of joy andughed happily beside Luo Yunyang as if he was mad. Although Luo Yunyang did not want to talk to Yu Mo, he still smiled faintly when he saw how happy Yu Mo was

    After all, this kid was too easily satisfied.

    In the next two days, Yu Mo tried his best to cultivate the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique. Initially, he was only able to create the illusion of a setting sun. However, after two days of hard work, he could already execute two illusions of the setting sun.

    His cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds after he cultivated the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique earnestly. In the blink of an eye, he was about to break through the peak of the Star Grade.

    Luo Yunyang did not pay any attention to Yu Mo after giving the kid a gift. He still had his own things to do and he was in no mood to be concerned about such a trivial matter between two small sects.

    Three days passed like a fleeting moment!

    On the morning of the third day, a group of people arrived outside the gate of the Songyang Sword Sect in full force. However, all of them were aloof and rxed.

    In their opinion, they were not there to destroy a sect but to see the sights and have a ball.

    Although the Young Master was walking in the middle of this group of people, the most important member of the group was actually a middle-aged deacon. His cultivation level was at the peak of the Neb Grade, but he still had an imposing air about him.

    The reason he was acting in such a lofty manner wasn¡¯t because of his cultivation level but because of the Shenwu Sect that stood behind him. As a deacon of the Shenwu Sect, it was natural for him to have a condescending sense of superiority in front of smaller affiliated sects.

    After all, he was better and he should be revered by the affiliated sects.

    ¡°Young Master, the mountain of the Songyang Sword Sect isn¡¯t very valuable. It isn¡¯t a good ce to build your extended courtyard!¡± the deacon said in a warm, cordial manner.

    The Young Masterughed it off and said, ¡°Uncle Master Li, the reason I want to build it here is mainly because it is further away from Longyue Manor. You should be aware of the reason.¡±

    ¡°You kids just want to stay away from us old guys.¡± The deaconughed.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it your way then. But remember, even if you destroy the Songyang Sword Sect, you have to give him a chance to live. Don¡¯t do anything too ruthless. After all, Tashan of the Songyang Sword Sect was my friend.¡±

    Naturally, the Young Master readily agreed to the request. He turned to look at Longfei and said, ¡°Longfei, this time, it¡¯s up to you to show your ungrateful junior brother the gulf between him and us.¡±

    ¡°Let him join Longyue Manor willingly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, I will not let you down!¡± Longfei promised.

 Chapter 1229 - Nine Descending Suns Shaking The Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Nine Descending Suns Shaking The Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Longfei looked furious!

    The reason was that this unappreciative Junior Brother of his had not given him any face. This had resulted in him losing the Young Master¡¯s trust. Longfei had painstaking exhausted all sorts of means in order to regain the trust of this Young Master.

    ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s finish this quickly. You still have 9 more challenges. Ha ha! It will be really disgraceful for the Songyang Sword Sect if you can¡¯t even hold up your sword in the end!¡±

    Longfei sneered snidely at Yu Mo.

    Yu Mo appeared to be indifferent, but everyone knew how nervous he was based on the way his hands were shaking.

    Although he had mastered the technique imparted by his Ancestral Master and was able to execute the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique, he was still very nervous.

    Now, the burden of the entire sect had fallen on his shoulders. This was the first time he¡¯d ever felt such heavy pressure.

    ¡°Longfei, you... you go ahead!¡± Yu Mo didn¡¯t address Longfei as Senior Brother anymore, which was a show of his determination.

    However, Longfei was delighted to see Yu Mo stammering and guffawing. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, little Junior Brother!¡±

    Then, he raised his sword and said, ¡°Come on, you can attack first to avoid others saying that I, your Senior Brother, bullied you and never even gave you the chance to make a move!¡±

    Longfei didn¡¯t just want to shame Yu Mo. He also hoped to leave a good impression on the Young Master.

    Hence, he spared no effort in humiliating Yu Mo and instead went overboard.

    Luo Yunyang was lying in bed but he was also watching the battle using a tiny trace of his spirit consciousness. Although his body was able to move already, this ce was indeed a good location to recuperate.

    Furthermore, Luo Yunyang had taken a liking to the ever-talkative Yu Mo.

    This fellow was really courting death!

    ¡°Take this!¡± Yu Mo shed out after calming down and used everything his cultivation base was capable of doing.

    Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique!

    The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique had surpassed all the other techniques in the Songyang Sword Sect after Luo Yunyang had made some changes to it. It could be said that even the Shenwu Sect, who was the superior affiliate sect of the Songyang Sword Sect, had no techniques like that.

    Although Yu Mo could only execute a tiny bit of its true might, it had still been imparted by Luo Yunyang personally. Hence, as Yu Mo¡¯s sword-light was sent out, a scorching sun descended from the sky and began barreling down toward Longfei forcefully.

    Longfei behaved as though he was an elite and casually stood in the same spot. He had never considered Yu Mo a match. In his opinion, Yu Mo was merely a Junior Brother with a much weaker cultivation.

    In the past, there had already been a huge disparity between them. Joining Longyue Manor meant that the gulf between them must have widened. During this period, he had also received advice from many powerhouses as a trusted servant of the Young Master and had even be an inner sect disciple of Longyue Manor.

    He couldn¡¯t just win this time. He had to win fast and make the Young Master feel that he did it in a very convincing and easy manner. Only doing so would reflect better on his value as a subordinate.

    However, just as he was pondering how to do so best, the scorching sun came and shrouded him.

    He felt his soul shuddering in fear in the face of the scorching sun and could note up with any form of resistance.

    As the scorching sun descended, it loomed above Longfei¡¯s head in an instant. Longfei would die instantly if the scorching sun crashed into him.

    Longfei was scared stiff and could not even move an inch. Deacon Li, the Young Master, and the others all watched on in disbelief.

    Deacon Li¡¯s level of cultivation wasn¡¯t quick enough to allow him to intervene. Fortunately, the elder beside the Young Master stepped forward all of a sudden and gestured at Longfei¡¯s location. As a result, the elder was able to pull Longfei back to him.

    However, the scorching sun continued to move toward Longfei even though he was being pulled back by the elder.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The elder rebuked him angrily because he had been stopped while trying to save someone¡¯s life. He moved his palms and smacked at the scorching sun again.

    The elder¡¯s cultivation was at the initial stage of the Universe Grade so he was considered a high-level martialist in this region. He wouldn¡¯t have intervened if he hadn¡¯t believed that Longfei was a good prospect.

    The scorching sun collided with the violent palm strike in the void. In an instant, the palm strike containing the elder¡¯s will was split in two by the scorching sun.

    The scorching sun continued along its way and headed toward the elder. When the elder was about to send out another palm strike, he realized that the scorching sun had gotten very close to him!

    However, itnded silently on the ground and vanished!

    The elder, who pulled Longfei back, was shocked because the murderous intent hidden within the scorching sun was actually able to strike fear in his heart.

    At the same time, one of his sleeves fell to the ground. Although only a small part was severed by the sword, the elder was still disgraced.

    Everyone turned to look at the elder at once. Many of them knew the elder and were aware of his status in Longyue Manor.

    His status was vastly superior to Yu Mo, but even so, his sleeve had been cut off by Yu Mo¡¯s sword.

    This sort of disgrace would definitely affect the reputation of the elder once it spread. However, more people were staring at Yu Mo.

    In their eyes, he was merely a teenager who had overestimated himself!

    Yu Mo stood rooted to the spot, gawking at the situation. He was feeling very hopeful while cultivating the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique. He had been hopeful that he might defeat his opponent in one fell swoop with the technique passed down by his Ancestral Master.

    However, he had no idea how powerful the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique was. Hence, he waspletely shocked by the might of the scorching sun he had used.

    <i>Did I really defeat Senior Brother Longfei? Is my Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique really that formidable? </i>

    Luo Yunyang was observing Yu Mo. His lips curled upward when he saw Yu Mo look dumbfounded. That kid loved to talk a lot but was actually left speechless by this important situation.

    ¡°Elder Zheng!¡± The Young Master was the first to break the silence, as he was immediately concerned about Elder Zheng.

    Although Elder Zheng was nominally the bodyguard of the Young Master, he was more like a teacher of the Young Master. Otherwise, Elder Zheng would not have stepped forward to help Longfei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± Elder Zheng then turned to Yu Mo. ¡°Young man, your technique is very strange. I have never seen such a technique thates straight from the Great Path nomologicalw. I wonder if you can enlighten me.¡±

    Yu Mo froze momentarily. He was tongue-tied and did not know what to say, but Longfei interrupted him loudly. ¡°This... This is the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique. The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique!¡±

    The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique wasn¡¯t a secret in the Songyang Sword Sect. Any disciple of the Songyang Sword Sect could get hold of the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique and try to cultivate it.

    Many of the disciples even dreamed ofprehending the supreme technique left behind by their Ancestral Master and soaring to greater heights. However, this remained merely a dream, as it wasn¡¯t easy to realize.

    Longfei had also tried toprehend the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique before but had not spent much time on it. In the end, he had concluded that this cultivation technique was purely a waste of time.

    However, he had not expected that he would be defeated by the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique during such an opportunity to perform.

    ¡°Did I win this one... or not?¡± Yu Mo finally reacted to the situation as he looked at Deacon Li and spoke nervously.

    Deacon Li had not expected that such a supreme technique would appear in a failing sect either.

    Although he did not know about the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique, he could see that it was definitely not inferior to some of their top cultivation techniques in the Shenwu Sect.

    Hence, he felt joy for a moment.

    While the cultivation technique of Yu Mo wasn¡¯t that bad, his cultivation level was only at the Star Grade. The Shenwu Sect would definitely reward him considerably if he recruited such a talented young martialist into their sect.

    After pondering this for a moment, he turned to Yu Mo and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you just won this battle!¡±

    Longfei¡¯s face darkened right away when he heard what Deacon Li said. He knew how much the Young Master wanted to take over the Songyang Sword Sect, so he had made up his mind to give the Songyang Sword Sect to the Young Master.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t even help the Young Master take down the Songyang Sword Sect and had even lost his only opportunity to do so.

    How was he going to establish himself as a worthy subordinate of the Young Master from now on?

    ¡°This battle doesn¡¯t count because I was not ready yet. I...¡±

    Deacon Li frowned when he heard that. Although he was only a lowly figure in the Shenwu Sect, his authority wasn¡¯t something these subsidiary sects could challenge.

    While Deacon Li felt upset because of Longfei¡¯s response, the Young Master pped Longfei across the face and cursed bitterly. ¡°Wretched being! Do you think you¡¯re qualified to question Deacon Li¡¯s decision?¡±

    Deacon Li felt much better after hearing what the Young Master said and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to do this. This junior brother was too hard on himself. I believe he will learn the error of his ways soon.¡±

    After he said that, he looked at Yu Mo and said, ¡°Young man, your sword technique is pretty decent. I am Deacon Li of the Shenwu Sect and I confirm your victory. You also get to keep your sect.¡±

    Yu Mo was ecstatic. Although he tried to keep calm, everyone present could still see the happiness on his face.

    At the same time, Deacon Li added, ¡°Yu Mo, the Sect Master of the Shenwu Sect has always liked to ept young geniuses. Would you like to be a disciple of our sect?¡±

    This remark immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, including Luo Yunyang!

 Chapter 1230 - Dragon Veins Gather; Land Of The Soaring Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Dragon Veins Gather; Land Of The Soaring Dragon</h4>

    The Shenwu Sect was a dream destination for the ordinary disciples of Longyue Manor. They would never give up on the opportunity to be a disciple of the Shenwu Sect, even if they had to give up everything they had in Longyue Manor.

    Longfei immediately flushed red. While he also had a status in Longyue Manor, how was Longyue Manorparable to the Shenwu Sect?

    He would never have joined Longyue Manor if he could have entered the Shenwu Sect. Even ordinary disciples of the Shenwu Sect had an equal status to this Young Master.

    If that happened, he would have to fawn over the Young Master because the Young Master would be trying to befriend him instead.

    Unfortunately, this opportunity was not meant for him!

    The Young Master¡¯s face darkened. His hopes of taking over the Songyang Sword Sect would be dashed if this young man, who he had never paid much attention to in the past, became a disciple of the Shenwu Sect.

    He wouldn¡¯t care about losing a hundred locations like this if the Songyang Sword Sect was just an ordinary ce.

    However, the Songyang Sword Sect was no ordinary ce. It was a paradise he had researched for years and a ce that provided great benefits!

    Now that the Shenwu Sect was involved, he also found himself in a dilemma.

    He was unwilling to give up on the Songyang Sword Sect, but he also did not have the ability to go up against the Shenwu Sect.

    Hence, he could only re at Yu Mo!

    As the proud Young Master of Longyue Manor, he had never thought he would get so worked up over a lowly figure he had looked down on.

    Amongst the people watching Yu Mo, Luo Yunyang was perhaps the calmest one. The reason he had helped Yu Mo was because he was unwilling to move to another location and also because he had taken a liking to Yu Mo.

    It was a good choice for Yu Mo to join the Shenwu Sect, and Luo Yunyang would definitely respect Yu Mo¡¯s decision.

    ¡°What would happen to the Songyang Sword Sect if I joined the Shenwu Sect?¡± Yu Mo asked Deacon Li after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°You will be a disciple of the Shenwu Sect after you join the sect!¡± Deacon Li replied with a gentle smile.

    Although it seemed like Deacon Li had not answered Yu Mo¡¯s question directly, the meaning of his words was, in fact, extremely obvious. He meant that Yu Mo would be part of the Shenwu Sect after joining.

    Then, he would no longer have anything to do with the Songyang Sword Sect.

    ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Deacon Li. However, I still want to stay in the Songyang Sword Sect!¡± Yu Mo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was very determined.

    Deacon Li was rather disappointed with Yu Mo¡¯s reply, as he¡¯d really wanted to recruit Yu Mo into the Shenwu Sect.

    Although it would be difficult for him to nurture a disciple like Yu Mo, he would still be able to receive considerable rewards if he recruited such a talented person.

    In his opinion, Yu Mo was a very suitable candidate for the Shenwu Sect. Unfortunately, he was not willing to join them.

    Deacon Li smiled right away and said, ¡°In that case, this all ends here. However, Yu Mo, you have to remember that the doors to our sect will always be open to you. You can join the Shenwu Sect anytime you want!¡±

    After he said that, he turned to the Young Master and said, ¡°Young Master, do you think it is necessary to go ahead with the rest of the battles?

    The Young Master smiled in response when he heard the question. Although Deacon Li had not said much, he could understand his intentions.

    ¡°We have lost a battle of this challenge, so ording to the rules of the Shenwu Sect, we cannot destroy the Songyang Sword Sect even if we move forward with the rest of the battles.¡± The Young Master cupped his fists and addressed Deacon Li immediately.

    ¡°In that case, there is no need to battle anymore.¡±

    ¡°My task here isplete then. I shall take my leave first.¡± Deacon Li smiled.

    Upon saying that, he turned and walked out of the main hall. Meanwhile, the Young Master also made up his mind. ¡°We shall take our leave too.¡±

    Everyone from Longyue Manor left in just half an hour. Thest one to leave was Longfei, as he waited until the Young Master and the rest of the disciples were out of sight before telling Yu Mo disgruntledly, ¡°Yu Mo, this is just the beginning!¡±

    Yu Mo did not care much about what his Senior Brother said so he just ignored him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I get to keep the sect! I saved the sect!¡± After the formation array at the sect gate closed once again, Yu Mo suddenly jumped up in joy and cheered.

    He was extremely happy! He¡¯d already wanted to jump up in joy when the people from Longyue Manor had left but he had forced himself to stay calm to maintain the prestige of the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Now, he could not contain his joy anymore.

    He danced happily in the hall and, in the end, even ran into Luo Yunyang¡¯s quiet room and shouted at Luo Yunyang, ¡°I saved the sect! Ha ha! I saved the sect! From now on, we don¡¯t have to worry about Longyue Manor!¡±

    Luo Yunyang smiled as he watched Yu Mo jumping around in joy. Although he had paid no attention to Longyue Manor, he still felt that the Young Master of Longyue Manor could not be willing to give up so easily.

    Based on what Deacon Li said, there were actually hints that Longyue Manor was going to interfere with what they would like to do.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not take it to heart. Even Yuan Monarchs could not bother him anymore, let alone Longyue Manor and the Shenwu Sect.

    Yu Mo bbered in front of Luo Yunyang for half an hour about his thoughts and worries before leaving happily.

    Then, Luo Yunyang shut his eyes again and continued to conjure the Samsara Great Obliteration Millstone to grind down the spirit essences inside him.

    Within Longyue Manor, the Young Master sat sullenly on his jade seat. In his hand, a map was reflected in a treasured mirror.

    It was a geographical map depicting less than half of the Sacred East Sky Continent. The traces of spirit essences hidden in thend were like dragons looming deep under the massive continent.

    The Young Master was staring closely at the location where the Songyang Sword Sect actually stood.

    No dragons were passing through the location of the Songyang Sword Sect. If there had been, Tashan would not have been able to purchase thisnd and establish the Songyang Sword Sect.

    ¡°Six Dragons Gather, Land of the Soaring Dragon!¡± Young Master said grimly as he watched the dragon meridians starting to move toward the location of the Songyang Sword Sect.

    The reason he appreciated Longfei was because he came from the Songyang Sword Sect. Longfei also had not let him down. He had immediately sold the Songyang Sword Sect out when he¡¯d said he wanted to build another residence.

    Everything had gone smoothly. It could even be said that everything was under his control. Even Deacon Li was part of his n.

    He wanted to obtain the Songyang Sword Sect in an honest and fair manner.

    Even if he could not keep the Land of the Soaring Dragon once it formed over the spot of the Songyang Sword Sect, he would still be rewarded handsomely because he would voluntarily give up the Land of the Soaring Dragon.

    However, he had never expected that something so important would be ruined by a lowly figure. That lowly figure really deserved to die!

    However, based on what Deacon Li had said before leaving, he knew that he could not kill the lowly figure for now and could only drive him away.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± Elder Zheng, who was responsible for protecting the Young Master, came over.

    Upon seeing the elder greet him respectfully, the Young Master replied enthusiastically, ¡°Elder Zhen, I have said many times that you don¡¯t have to treat me so formally.¡±

    ¡°Formalities cannot be disregarded. I will always remember your kindness in my heart.¡± Elder Zheng was still as respectful as ever.

    ¡°Elder Zheng, although the Songyang Sword Sect is insignificant, I don¡¯t want anyone finding out too much, neither do I want to disappoint Deacon Li after what he said.¡± Young Master did not tell Elder Zheng about his main n.

    He didn¡¯t do that because he did not trust his subordinate but because he firmly believed that it was better not to let too many people in on things.

    Elder Zheng nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Understood!¡±

    As a subordinate of the Young Master, he knew the Young Master¡¯s temperament the best. The Young Master would never take things lying down after a small setback.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Elder Zheng?¡± Although Zheng had never disappointed the Young Master regardless of the task, the Young Master still could not help but ask Elder Zheng. After all, this task was very crucial.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find some bandits and have them ransack the Songyang Sword Sect before setting it aze,¡± Elder Zheng said as he chuckled.

    This sort of matter was really nothing to Elder Zheng, and his n would be in the best interest of the Young Master.

    ¡°I definitely feel assured with Elder Zheng handling things, but I also ask Zheng Lao to make sure that things are done cleanly after the Songyang Sword Sect is ransacked.¡± The Young Master nodded.

    ¡°By the way, our priority is not to hurt Yu Mo too much because we¡¯ll still need to exin to Deacon Li.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will handle this as cleanly as possible!¡±

    The Young Master smiled as he watched Elder Zheng. Then, he manipted the map with his palm and the dragons on the map began to gather around the location below the Songyang Sword Sect.

    ¡°The Land Of The Soaring Dragon. I must obtain it this time!¡±

    While the Young Master was talking to himself, Luo Yunyang, who was lying on his bed cultivating, suddenly had a strange premonition.

    Although he wasn¡¯t absorbing the spiritual influence around the Songyang Sword Sect, the changes that urred to the spirit essence could not escape his keen senses either.

    The spiritual influence around the Songyang Sword Sect was getting stronger!

    It was getting stronger at a rate that was fast enough for him to notice!

 Chapter 1231 - Graced By The Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Graced By The Phoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Spirit Meridians were shifting!

    This sort of thing rarely happened, as the meridians of the spirit essences had be ustomed to the routes it originally flowed through.

    Furthermore, in a region like the Sacred East Sky Continent, the Dragon Meridians were already sealed up by a supreme existence, which made it even more difficult to shift them.

    Generally speaking, only a catastrophic situation could make the Dragon Meridians shift from their original position.

    So why were the six paths of the Dragon Meridians shifting toward a barren mountain like the Songyang Sword Sect? Could the spirit of Tashan¡¯s Patriarch havee alive?

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t believe that the spirit of Tashan¡¯s Patriarch wasing back to life. If that was indeed true, the Songyang Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed before.

    As he pondered this, Luo Yunyang suddenly recalled something he had seen in the scripture repository back in the Taixu Sect: When A Sage Arrives, Meridians Of Spirit Meridians Gather!

    Could the talkative Yu Mo actually be a Sage?

    Luo Yunyang rejected this notion as soon as it entered his mind. How could a talkative kid like Yu Mo be a Sage?

    However, he was the only one on the mountain other than Yu Mo!

    Luo Yunyang finally understood what was going on. He was indeed oblivious, as his cultivation base had already surpassed that of the sage mentioned in that sentence by far. It was no wonder the Dragon Meridians would shift toward this location. After all, he was residing on this mountain.

    After this realization, Luo Yunyang no longer cared about the situation. He was now in control of what this ce was going to look like.

    The passage of time was blurry on the mountains! For Yu Mo, it seemed as though the cycle of the sun and moon was being repeated every day. He had nothing more to do except cultivate harder. He would spend an hour every day talking to Luo Yunyang, but other than that, there was nothing for him to do.

    He had no idea how many people had visited his mountain in the past month, but the guys who came with malicious intent would somehow get lost after entering the mountain and get sent out.

    In contrast to Yu Mo, who was living his life oblivious to what was happening, the Young Master of Longyue Manor was on the verge of going crazy. He was usually really polite to Elder Zheng but he now viewed the old man with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Elder Zheng, what the hell is going on with the people you recruited? They have been to the Songyang Sword Sect more than 10 times but they still haven¡¯t found anyone. Could these people be totally unreliable?¡± the Young Master hissed.

    Elder Zheng was very ufortable with the way the Young Master spoke to him. Although he knew the Young Master respected him in a pretentious way, this pretense was still very important to a subordinate like him.

    The Young Master¡¯s behavior was like a p in his face.

    ¡°Young Master, I suspect that there are some ancient formation arrays in the Songyang Sword Sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the guys to go inside a dozen times and still get lost.¡±

    Elder Zheng exined patiently. ¡°I also went down there some time ago. When I first entered the Songyang Sword Sect, I did not sense anything wrong about it. However, after walking deeper into the Songyang Sword Sect, I realized that I couldn¡¯t get my bearings either.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask Longfei about this?¡± the Young Master, who knew that something was amiss but did not want to waste time on it, asked Elder Zheng directly.

    ¡°I did. Longfei said nothing is wrong with the Songyang Sword Sect and there aren¡¯t any major formation arrays!¡± Elder Zheng replied. ¡°I suspect that he is hiding something.¡±

    ¡°Then you better try your hardest to make him spill the beans! I only want results.¡± The Young Master snapped coldly.

    In the past, Elder Zheng would definitely have reassured the Young Master that there would be no problem with dealing with a small sect like the Songyang Sword Sect. Now, he hesitated and only lowered his voice. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    After watching Elder Zheng leave, the Young Master turned his attention to the jeweled mirror beside him. Although the six-path Dragon Meridians weren¡¯t huge, they were still converging toward the Songyang Sword Sect.

    There really wasn¡¯t much time left for him!

    Shortly after that, he received a jade talisman that contained a message from Deacon Li. The message from Deacon Li was merely a sentence: ¡®Young Master, you¡¯re really taking your time!¡¯

    The sentence felt sarcastic!

    However, the Young Master understood that Deacon Li wasn¡¯t mocking him but merely urging him to get things done quicker.

    He wanted very much to take down the mountain in one fell swoop but he was unable to do so!

    ¡°Ipetent! Utterly ipetent!¡± The Young Master mmed his hand heavily on the table and was about to throw the talisman away before great pressure appeared, causing him to tremble in fear.

    The pressure wasn¡¯t directed at him, but the young master felt his knees buckling when this pressure enveloped him.

    The Young Master¡¯s cultivation was at the Gxy Grade. One needed to be at least a Universe-Grade powerhouse to be able to suppress him in such a manner.

    Although Elder Zheng was at the Universe Grade, he had always held back his aura when facing the Young Master due to their rtionship.

    Who was it? Who had dared be so audacious by releasing his aura and wasn¡¯t afraid of someone dealing with them?

    The Young Master endured the immense pressure suppressing him and quickly walked out of the hall. He did not use his spirit consciousness to find the culprit because his spirit consciousness could not even leave the hall he was in.

    A five-colored mystical cloud hovered, covering half of the sky, and the Young Master saw a five-colored phoenix within it.

    A majestic aura came from the five-colored phoenix, and Young Master¡¯s heart thumped even more upon sensing it.

    However, he became gloomy when he continued to observe the direction the phoenix was heading in, as the phoenix was actually heading toward the Songyang Sword Sect.

    ¡°An auspicious sign. This is an auspicious sign! Dang it, it¡¯s done for this time!¡±

    In the Sacred East Sky Continent, Phoenixes were a force to be reckoned with, as the strongest one was considered a Yuan Sage.

    Phoenixes and Humans had an agreement to live in peace together. Many sects would not drive off the Phoenixes living close to them and would even try their best to protect them.

    In fact, many sects chose to set up their bases not far from theirs of Phoenixes because spirit essences and treasures were more abundant where Phoenixes were living.

    However, there were just too few Phoenixes in the Sacred East Sky Continent. Even the Shenwu Sect did not possess a piece of paradise capable of enticing a Phoenix to roost on, let alone a small sect like Longyue Manor.

    <i>Do notnd there. Do notnd there no matter what!</i>

    The Young Master would still have a chance of upying the Songyang Sword Sect if the Phoenix did not roost there. Once the Phoenix chose to roost in the territory of the Songyang Sword Sect, there would be no more hope left for him.

    While the Young Master was secretly wishing, the silhouette of the Phoenix appeared over the Songyang Sword Sect. It halted the sky for an instant and flew in a circle around the Songyang Sword Sect as if it had sensed something before flying away toward the North.

    Seeing this made the Young Master feel relieved all of a sudden. However, he was still creeped out by the fact that the Phoenix had flown in a circle around the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Still, it was better than having the Phoenixnd there!

    As the Young Master was looking forward to the Phoenix leaving and it seemed as though it had flown far away, it silentlynded north of the Songyang Sword Sect¡¯s mountain.

    All of a sudden, the entire Songyang Sword Sect glowed in five different lights while the six Dragon Meridians, which were going to take a while to show up, suddenly surged forward after being spurred on by the Phoenix.

    ¡°The ce where the Phoenixnds is the ce where the six Dragons gather!¡± Deacon Li¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw the soaring Dragon Meridians and he said coldly, ¡°Look at what you have done, Young Master of Longyue Manor. I would have been fooled by you if it weren¡¯t for the talentedd from the Songyang Sword Sect! However, do you think someone like you can enjoy such a wonderful paradise?¡±

    Immediately, Deacon Li activated a jade talisman and reported back what had happened in the Songyang Sword Sect.

    While Deacon Li was busy reporting back, many martialists who saw this phenomenon also quickly reported what they had seen to their respective higher-ups.

    Momentarily, the atmosphere around the Songyang Sword Sect surged like a gathering storm as many powerhouses rushed toward the Songyang Sword Sect from all directions.

    To Yu Mo, the Phoenix was merely a legendary beast he had read about in books. He should have felt great pressure when the Phoenix hadnded, but because Luo Yunyang was around, the Phoenix had held back its aura and Yu Mo hadn¡¯t been affected at all.

    However, he did not know what to do with the Phoenix that had settled down at the northern foot of the Songyang Sword Sect¡¯s mountain.

    Could something major be about to happen in the Songyang Sword Sect? Was that why the Phoenix had chosen tond there? But he was the only disciple left in the Songyang Sword Sect!

    It was as if he was the head of the Songyang Sword Sect now!

    ¡°Mister, was I really chosen to resurrect the Songyang Sword Sect? A Phoenix even came on its own initiative. I also feel that the spiritual influence around the Songyang Sword Sect has increased many times all of a sudden and...¡±

    After Yu Mo switched over to his talkative and narcissistic self, Luo Yunyang immediately went on cultivating with his six senses shut off. He did not wish to make his ears suffer by listening to the bbering man.

    However, ording to his years of experience, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for a child to be walking around a bustling city with a pile of gold.

    As the person who had started all of this, Luo Yunyang could only take one step at a time and obverse the situation. Of course, Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t mind ying anyone that was blinded by greed and came looking for trouble.

    ¡°Where is the disciple of the Songyang Sword Sect? An elder of the Shenwu Sect has arrived. Why isn¡¯t anyone here to wee him?¡± A domineering voice was heard from afar.

    Then, another voice was heard. ¡°The Shengzi of the Sacred Ice Pce has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Qing Yue of the Tianhedan Sect is here to see the head of the Songyang Sword Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1232 - The Strong Do As They Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1232: The Strong Do As They Wish</h4>

    Shenwu Sect! Sacred Ice Pce! Tianhedan Sect!

    In Yu Mo¡¯s opinion, these sects existed only in legends. He had never thought that he would one day be able to interact with them.

    He felt immediately lost when he noticed the arrival of these sects.

    That¡¯s right. Yu Mo was at aplete loss. He had no idea what he should and could do right now!

    While Yu Mo was panicking, he saw many figures enter the Songyang Sword Sect¡¯s main hall.

    Although the Songyang Sword Sect had a protective formation array, it was only useful to prevent weaker martialists from entering and was of little use to people from those sects.

    They hade in directly after realizing that Yu Mo hadn¡¯t reacted. They reckoned that they did not have to take into ount Yu Mo¡¯s opinion when deciding who would take over the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Yu Mo was merely an insignificant ant in their eyes.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect was a peak Universe-Grade martialist that might have the strongest cultivation base among everyone present. However, he didn¡¯t seem pleased when he saw the Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce.

    ¡°Shengzi Baili, the Songyang Sword Sect is a subsidiary sect of the Shenwu Sect. Naturally, my sect should handle their affairs. I wonder why the Shengzi is here?¡± The Elder snapped.

    The Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce was only at the sixth level of the Universe Grade and was far behind the Elder of the Shenwu Sect in terms of cultivation.

    However, his manner of speaking was no less impressive as he smiled at the Elder of the Shenwu Sect. ¡°The Songyang Sword Sect was one of Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s subsidiary sects before it moved here. Naturally, I¡¯m here now to take back the things that belong to Sacred Ice Pce.¡±

    After saying that, the Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce added, ¡°Are you disregarding us by taking in a subordinate of Sacred Ice Pce?¡±

    Both of them knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be solved by a mere sentence or two. Hence, they refused to give in and butted heads.

    The Tianhedan Sect and the others who hade weren¡¯t as formidable as the Shenwu Sect and Sacred Ice Pce so they trod carefully.

    ¡°The Songyang Sword Sect used to be your subsidiary sect? Well, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this!¡± The Elder of the Shenwu Sect, who would not acknowledge this,ughed coldly. ¡°In that case, why hasn¡¯t Sacred Ice Pce mentioned this before?¡±

    ¡°Well, because we never knew about it in the past,¡± the Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°If the Shenwu Sect had not hidden the Songyang Sword Sect so well, Sacred Ice Pce would have found them long ago.¡±

    What Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi said made the Elder of the Shenwu Sect angry. However, he eventually chose to suppress his rage, as he noticed more and more people entering the main hall.

    Although he had the confidence to restrain the insensible Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce, the Shenwu Sect could not afford to incur the wrath of everyone present either.

    ¡°Humph! Sacred Ice Pce is merely trying to get a share of the big pie after just discovering it!¡±

    Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi grinned. ¡°The ce where the Phoenixnds is the ce where the six Dragons gather! The Shenwu Sect needs to have an appetite to stomach such a big pie!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Yu Mo. ¡°Young Brother, the Songyang Sword Sect is hopeless now. Sacred Ice Pce and the Songyang Sword Sect have been friends for thousands of years. We can give you many other things and even make you a core disciple as long as you join Sacred Ice Pce.¡±

    How could the Elder of the Shenwu Sect not understand what the Shengzi of Sacred Ice Pce was up to?

    He was merely using Yu Mo as an excuse to get arger piece of the pie.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect did not speak immediately. In mere moments, he received information from his subordinates regarding the Songyang Sword Sect.

    After mulling it over for a moment, he used his spirit consciousness and gave some orders to his disciples.

    Before Yu Mo could speak, someone went ahead and said, ¡°Brother, I think you are a genius in the Path of Dan. You will develop the most if you join the Tianhedan Sect. Our Sect has very few disciples to begin with so we will nurture each and every one of our disciples with our heart and soul.¡±

    The martialist from the Tianhedan Sect, who only ranked third among the group of people that had arrived, finally spoke.

    After he said this, the rest of the sects that also wanted a share of the pie jumped forward and presented their offers to make Yu Mo join their sects.

    Yu Mo had never attracted the attention of so many people before. Thus, he was at a loss and had no idea what to say.

    He felt a little nervous and also dizzy because of the repeated invitations of these sects. In the end, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to join any sect. I will just stay in the Songyang Sword Sect! My master¡¯s greatest dream was to restore the Songyang Sword Sect. I must not disappoint him!¡±

    His words made many of the people around frown. If Yu Mo hadn¡¯t been in such an extraordinary position, they would have taught him a lesson and shown him what it meant to offend people like them.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect eyed Yu Mo. ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re quite ambitious. Do you know that no one would have cared if you¡¯d wanted to restore the Songyang Sword Sect in the past?

    ¡°However, the Songyang Sword Sect has now be a rare paradise. The six-path Dragon Meridians have gathered and the phoenix has alsonded. It is very likely that this ce has be a paradise. Do you think you can still keep it to yourself? Let me tell you something... You can¡¯t!¡±

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect said firmly, ¡°Young fellow, you don¡¯t have to feel sad. If something like this happened, even your master would not be able to protect the Songyang Sword Sect, let alone you. Therefore, your best choice now is to join the Shenwu Sect and be one of us.¡±

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect smiled and continued. ¡°Besides, it is not up to you to make a decision on behalf of the Songyang Sword Sect. Your Senior Brothers and Uncle Masters will be arriving soon.¡±

    After the Elder of the Shenwu Sect said that, a flying shipnded outside the main hall of the Songyang Sword Sect and dozens of people disembarked. In fact, those leading the way were actually Longfei and other members of the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Although Longfei and the other disciples had already left the Songyang Sword Sect, they were still under the Shenwu Sect¡¯s control because they¡¯d merely joined different subsidiary sects. They had wanted to check out what was happening to the Songyang Sword Sect and had been escorted back by powerhouses from the Shenwu Sect.

    ¡°Our respects to the Elder!¡± The martialist from the Shenwu Sect leading the group bowed respectfully and said, ¡°17 people from the Songyang Sword Sect have been brought here.¡±

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect, who was very satisfied with the efficiency of his subordinate, nodded. ¡°Well done, well done.¡±

    Yu Mo had never expected that the gathering of his fellow disciples would happen in such a manner.

    He stared at those ex-disciples, not knowing what to say.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect turned to Longfei and the others. ¡°Now that you are all here, let the other various sects know whether you are willing to join the Shenwu Sect!¡±

    ¡°We are willing to join the Shenwu Sect!¡± Longfei and the others chimed in unison.

    They had negotiated with the powerhouses of the Shenwu Sect beforeing to the Songyang Sword Sect and had been promised the greatest support possible if they joined the Shenwu Sect.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect had a wide smile on his face as he smirked at Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi.

    Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi glowered back. He had hoped to cause Yu Mo slight confusion by being the first to entice him. However, he had not expected the Elder of the Shenwu Sect to humble him this impolitely.

    This was like a p to his face!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The entire Songyang Sword Sect will now join the Shenwu Sect. Do the rest of you have any other objections?¡± the Elder of the Shenwu Sect said with a bright smile stered on his face.

    Although Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi had lost face, he did not speak right away. He needed to think carefully before acting again since he had just suffered a small setback.

    The other sects were also waiting in silence.

    While the rest of the sects waited patiently, Yu Mo said, ¡°Uncle Master, what will happen to the Songyang Sword Sect if we join the Shenwu Sect? This sect is the lifetime effort of our Master!¡±

    ¡°Yu Mo, you are just a junior disciple. Is this your ce to talk?¡± While the person addressed by Yu Mo was at a loss for words, Longfei interrupted and snapped at Yu Mo.

    Yu Mo stood rooted to the spot speechlessly. He wasn¡¯t that good with words when dealing with these seniors.

    While all the people present understood the sort of situation Yu Mo was in, no one spoke up for him.

    They were scheming to find the best way to obtain the greatest benefits for themselves.

    A trace of Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness had been lingering in the main hall right from the beginning, watching the situation develop. He felt irritated and furious after hearing what Longfei had said.

    However, Luo Yunyang was not going to take any action. After all, it didn¡¯t matter to him as long as Yu Mo was not in any danger.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! What an impressive Phoenix! It shall be mine today!¡± Arge palm appeared and instantly covered half the sky.

    The Elder of the Shenwu Sect, Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi, and the other sects had behaved in an imposing manner when they¡¯d arrived and be mere insignificant ants once the massive palm appeared above them.

    Not only was the palm massive, but it even contained nomologicalws that they could not go up against.

    After the massive palm appeared, the Elder of the Shenwu Sect cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the-Destroying Demon Venerate!¡±

 Chapter 1233 - The Planet-Destroying Demon Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 1233: The-Destroying Demon Venerate</h4>

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate!

    The Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi looked extremely ufortable upon hearing the Shenwu Sect¡¯s elder. He personally knew the-Destroying Demon Venerate.

    In fact, the Sacred Ice Pce harbored great animosity against the-Destroying Demon Venerate. Back when the great elder of Sacred Ice Pce had been about to break through and be a Yuan Venerate, the-Destroying Demon Venerate¡¯s sudden attacks had caused them to lose everything.

    If their great elder had sessfully broken through, then the Shenwu Sect would have been nothingpared to Sacred Ice Pce.

    It could even be said that the Shenwu Sect could easily have grovelled to Sacred Ice Pce if it had not been for the-Destroying Demon Venerate.

    Unfortunately, even though they hated this being to the core, they were helpless against the-Destroying Demon Venerate.

    They did not even have any thoughts of exacting revenge! This was not because they had forgotten their grievances but because they were simply incapable of doing so.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate hadn¡¯t just appeared. He wanted to capture the phoenix, the mountain, and all the people.

    The palm seemed to contain boundless power of nomologicalws, which made the Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi shudder in fear.

    ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡± He nced at the elder of the Shenwu Sect,pletely casting aside whatever grievances he had for the Shenwu Sect¡¯s elder.

    The elder of the Shenwu Sect had no idea how to deal with this matter either. Even though he had an admirable cultivation base, he was still no match for the-Destroying Demon Venerate.

    The might of thatrge palm reduced his powers to one-tenth of what they had originally been.

    ¡°I do not know what to do either. I hope that the phoenix will be able to resist for a little longer so that we can use that chance to get off this mountain.¡±

    The elder of the Shenwu Sect did not mince his words. Based on what he said, it was every man for himself. Nobody was expected to be responsible for others.

    Many martialists from the Shenwu Sect had still hoped to rely on the protection of their elder. When they heard these words, they turned pale.

    ¡°We are just on a different levelpared to this entity.¡±

    ¡°Against a Demon Venerate that is essentially on the same level as a Yuan Venerate, I am incapable of looking out for all of you,¡± the Shenwu Sect Elder said bitterly while surveying his surroundings.

    ¡°I would say that even the chances of me escaping this time are slim!¡±

    The cultivation base of the Shenwu Sect Elder was the highest amongst all these people. If even his chances of escaping were slim, then the rest of them did not stand a chance at all.

    In an instant, the atmosphere turned grave. Although they had joyfullye initially to divide benefits, they were now just trying to save their lives instead of receiving anything.

    The eyes of the-Destroying Demon Venerate were on the phoenix of the Songyang Sword Sect. He didn¡¯t just covet the phoenix now. He also wanted the entire mountain.

    A loud chirp resonated across the nine skies, and a dazzling multi-colored phoenix came charging up at the clouds as it began pecking heavily at the giant hands!

    The Shenwu Sect¡¯s elder and the others looked on anxiously at the phoenix taking its first peck.

    If the phoenix was able to hold its own against the-Destroying Demon Venerate, then they would have a higher chance of surviving. However, if the attacks of the phoenix were useless, then their chances of getting out of this alive would be bleak.

    ¡°The Phoenix is indeed a divine creature! Five of the strongerws are contained in its attacks!¡±

    Although the Elder of the Shenwu Sect seemed affable at that moment, there was still a hint of anxiousness in his expression.

    Even though the phoenix hadunched an impressive offense, its opponent, the-Destroying Demon Venerate, was no ordinary foe.

    Would he really retreat because of the attack of the phoenix?

    ¡°Vile thing, how dare an ordinary bead vie for luminance against the moon?¡± The voice of the-Destroying Demon Venerate thundered across the sky.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate did not use any other technique, but the palm he controlled doubled in size in an instant.

    This time, the palms covered the sun and enveloped the entire sky.

    The hands the Shenwu Sect Elder was looking out for had now taken control of thend and the sky!

    ¡°The power of the skyws! This is the power of the skyws! We are doomed! This time, we are really doomed!¡± The Shenwu Sect Elder cried out loud.

    He wanted to soar into the sky at that moment but realized he was unable to.

    He had already beenpletely paralyzed by the might and aura of that pair of hands.

    The chirps of the phoenix were heard once again, except this round of chirps was filled with fear and terror.

    The pecks, which were embedded with the five leveled skyws, were now seemingly useless against that humongous palm.

    As therge hand sped the phoenix without any intention of stopping, it came crashing heavily down toward the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Everyone there was extremely close to being killed.

    The Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi and everyone else were stricken with terror.

    None of them wanted to die, but the situation was entirely beyond their control.

    At that moment, they felt as though their minds were going to be blown apart.

    ¡°Hey!¡± A shout rang all around.

    The Shenwu Sect Elder and everyone else felt their surroundingse to a standstill.

    They were astonished by this feeling. The first thought that came to their minds was that this martialist had spent the entire year isted in training. Had he finally made his move?

    However, these thoughts disappeared as soon as they had them.

    Given that person¡¯s character, he did not seem to have that much empathy. Even if the founder of the Shenwu Sect and the elder were to die, that person would most likely not even budge.

    Not unless the Shenwu Sect faced the threat of destruction.

    Who could have the power to relieve the tension they were all facing with just one shout?

    The first thought that came to the mind of the Shenwu Sect Elder was to run. However, he eventually didn¡¯t, not because of his morale but because he simply was not willing to take the risk.

    As soon as the elder heard the shout, a ray of light from the de of a sword came charging up from the Songyang Sword Sect.

    This ray of light was extremely sharp and cut through the sky as it rose into the air. Meanwhile, nine fiery suns descended from the sky.

    Each of the nine suns was filled with the boundless power of mes. As the nine suns descended, the giant hands covering the sky immediately began breaking up.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to oppose me?¡± The voice of the-Destroying Demon Venerate seemed exasperated.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate had always been tyrannical with everything he did. However, at that moment, there was a hint of fear in his voice.

    As he spoke, the nine suns that had initially been descending changed their trajectory and began ascending and hurtling over at the-Destroying Demon Venerate.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate hadpletely revealed his body in the sky just before the nine suns had appeared.

    He was indomitable, just like a divine being who controlled thews with both his hands and hadplete control over the surrounding sky andnd.

    This was someone the likes of the Shenwu Sect Elder would never dare engage in battle with.

    Unfortunately, while both his hands were able to take control of the sky around, the nine suns crashed into the void.

    Instantly, the sky began breaking up and the almighty-Destroying Demon Venerate began crumbling at the impact with the nine suns.

    Even though everyone present knew that the Demon Venerate was not dead, the oue of this battle had already been decided.

    ¡°You... What sort of technique is that?¡± the-Destroying Demon Venerate screamed in discontentment.

    ¡°It is nothing special. Just the Nine-Sky Setting Sun technique.¡± A calm voice rang through the sky.

    Upon hearing this, Longfei and the other disciples of the Songyang Sword Sect were stunned.

    They had all attempted to learn the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique, but none of them had unfortunately been able to grasp the conceptpletely.

    The Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique was almost useless to them.

    Thus, they were flooded by disbelief upon hearing that the technique used to destroy the-Destroying Demon Venerate was actually a technique they had thought was aplete sham.

    How was this possible?

    How could that be?

    Since when was the Nine-Sky Setting Sun Technique this terrorizing? When had their sect¡¯s technique be so powerful?

    Knowing that he had already been defeated, the-Destroying Demon Venerate did not waste any more time fighting. Without saying anything, he made a quick escape.

    The phoenix, which had been bound by him in mid-air, quickly returned to its nest just as the-Destroying Demon Venerate took his leave.

    The rest of the people present were equally flustered. Both the Elder of the Shenwu Sect and the Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi knew that there was a superior being in the Songshan Sword Sect.

    How strong did this entity have to be to defeat the-Destroying Demon Venerate?

    They must have been ignorant to even think of conspiring against a sect that had such a being.

    ¡°Senior, even though I may be the elder of the Shenwu Sect, I still hope that you will grant me an opportunity to meet you.¡± The elder spoke in a very respectful manner.

    However, as illustrious as the reputation of the elder was, it did not seem to matter much to Luo Yunyang, who had no intention of talking to him.

    The elder, who did not seem to be getting a response, appeared ufortable but did not dare show any signs of anger.

    Withplex feelings, he looked over at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1234 - The Yuanfu Catalog

    <h4>Chapter 1234: The Yuanfu Catalog</h4>

    ¡°Little brother, I am not sure if you will be able to help give a referral to this senior of yours.¡± The Shenwu Sect Elder smiled at Yu Mo.

    The elder¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower. It was obvious that he was trying to garner favor.

    The Shenwu Sect Elder¡¯s behavior made many of the martialists present look at Yu Mo. This senior from the Songyang Sword Sect did not seem to want to meet them.

    Under the circumstances, they would perhaps have to take an alternative path through Yu Mo to try to build rtions with the senior from the Songshan Sword Sect.

    Yu Mo, who was at a tender age, instantly became a popr target of theirs.

    Even though he was not dumb, the current situation had exceeded his expectations. The dazzling de rays of the nine skies reminded him of the times when the ancestral master had imparted skills to him in his slumber.

    These sword-lights seemed stronger and sharper than when his ancestral master had imparted them.

    He couldn¡¯t be dreaming, could he? The Songyang Sword Sect really was under the protection of his ancestral master!

    ¡°Wha... What did you say?¡± Yu Mo hesitantly replied only after the Shenwu Sect Elder repeated his question.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The Shenwu Sect Elder smirked deep down as he detected the terror in Yu Mo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°My precious junior, I am not sure if you will be able to help a little with this.¡± He smiled and tried even harder to persuade Yu Mo.

    ¡°Some seniors from the Shenwu Sect will wish to pay him a visit!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral mast... master, I have only seen him once in my dreams. I really do not know how to put you in touch,¡± Yu Mo replied with a slight tremble.

    Even though he kept reminding himself that the ancestral master had finally appeared and he no longer needed to fear the members of the Shenwu Sect, he just could not help but feel rising fear in his heart.

    The Shenwu Sect Elder could sense the rising level of fear within Yu Mo. Despite how much he now wanted to change this mindset of his, he knew it was not going to be an easy task.

    ¡°Little brother, you must have been favored by your sect¡¯s founding master since he imparted this skill to you in your dreams,¡± he said after a brief pause.

    ¡°Upon your founding master¡¯s return, many matters will definitely have to be handled within your sect. Given the reduced number of members in your sect, you might not be able to handle this.¡±

    ¡°While the Shenwu Sect might not be a major power, we can still help provide some servants who can lighten your burden. We hope that you will kindly ept our offer.¡±

    The Sacred Ice Pce¡¯s Shengzi resented the Shenwu Sect Elder foring up with such a shameless move. However, he also chimed in. ¡°Sacred Ice Pce has more than enough servants so we will also contribute to help you out. The servants of our sect will be at your whim and fancy, and you may deal with them as you wish.

    ¡°Even though your sect has a sacred mountain as its base, it should also have subordinate cities for tributes. Although Sacred Ice Pce does not have arge territory, we are willing to offer up to tenrge cities for this purpose.¡±

    In the Sacred East Sky Continent, the smallest city had a poption of about 100,000 people. By adding the poption of the city and the territory of the subordinate, the poption should total up to about a million people.

    Every subordinate city was the foundation of a sect. That was why sects mostly had subordinate cities offering them tributes.

    The martialists of the Tianhedan Sect and other sects had already exined the current situation to their respective elders. ¡°Our sect is willing to offer about three cities!¡± some of them said as they vied for the chance toe forward to speak.

    ¡°Our sect is willing to offer two mountains!¡±

    The Shenwu Sect Elder offered the biggest number of cities. In a single bid, he offered twenty of thergest cities to the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Even a subordinate sect like Longyue Manor was offered up by the Shenwu Sect Elder. The martialists of Longyue Manor didn¡¯t even know anything about the current situation.

    Since when had Yu Mo been so highly sought after? He was not sure what to do after hearing the offers made by these previously insufferable chaps.

    Longfei and the rest of the people sent over by the Shenwu Sect Elder were watching with envy. How they wished they had never left and had stayed with the Songyang Sword Sect all this time.

    There were massive resources avable for those who had stayed, including the valiant founding master who had just saved everyone, and gifts were bestowed by the other sects.

    If only they had ess to these resources, then their cultivation bases would definitely take a big leap forward.

    They too had thoughts about stepping forward and proiming to return to the Songyang Sword Sect. However, the thought of that powerful sword-light made their hearts tighten with terror.

    They could not bear the brunt of their ancestral master¡¯s anger!

    ¡°The sage has cleared his cultivation grounds. What are the rest of you making a din about? Scram!¡± A voice rang out clearly as Yu Mo didn¡¯t know what to do.

    These words chided everyone present!

    Even though the Shenwu Sect Elder did not dare cause trouble there, he did want to have a look at the person who was rebuking them.

    Upon looking up, they were all stunned to see a small bird the size of a palm among five colored clouds containing five differentws that surrounded its body.

    The power and might exuded by this tiny bird was close to the level of a Taichu Yuan Venerate. They instantly could tell the origin of this bird.

    This tiny bird was the phoenix that hade earlier!

    ¡°Farewell!¡± the Shenwu Sect Elder said as he left Yu Mo unwillingly, knowing that things were going to get ugly if he tried to force his way.

    The people leaving with him included the martialists of Sacred Ice Pce. Although they had appeared hostile when they¡¯d first arrived, they now left with great appreciation for what was done.

    ¡°Who would have thought! No wonder the earthly veins aligned and the phoenix paid a visit!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be as carefree as in the past!¡± The Shenwu Sect Elder nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I am here to pay a visit to the master. Can I be granted ess?¡± the phoenix asked Yu Mo.

    Even though he was inexperienced, Yun ¦¬o was well aware of the boundless might hidden within the phoenix. However, despite knowing all this, he was unable to ede to its request. ¡°I am not sure how you could meet my ancestral master either,¡± he said while shaking his head.

    ¡°In that case, will you please step aside? I believe the master will be able to hear my voice.¡± The phoenix then made a request. ¡°Senior, this junior is hoping to seek shelter in your ce,¡± the phoenix said respectfully.

    ¡°Due to the major disastering, the elder in my nest has asked us to split up and seek refuge elsewhere to get through this disaster.

    ¡°I heard from my elder that this impending disaster would definitely cause you to die as long as you were on the Yuanfu Catalog. Only one-tenth of those who are not in the catalog may stand a chance of surviving this!¡±

    ¡°Senior, your cultivation base is unparalleled and I believe that you will have great insight into what is going to happen. This junior hopes that you will grant him protection by letting him be one of your subordinates. As long as you grant my request, I will definitely do my best in the future to do whatever you ask of me!¡±

    Luo Yunyang initially did not care about the requests made by the phoenix. However, he was shocked upon hearing about the Yuanfu Catalog.

    Even though it was his first time hearing of such a catalog, he mysteriously felt as though he was somehow linked to this catalog.

    Things would not be right if that was really the case.

    ¡°Is your name in this Yuanfu Catalog that you speak of?¡± Luo Yunyang echoed.

    ¡°My name is not in the Yuanfu Catalog! The phoenix race is considered a group of divine beasts of the sky andnd and is hence excluded from the Yuanfu Catalog. However, every time such a catastrophe happens, about half our poption dies.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do the people whose names are in the Yuanfu Catalog know that their names are in it?¡± Luo Yunyang asked.

    ¡°Normally, this would not be made known to those who are on the list, but some people would still take a guess. For example, those who have a high cultivation base would feel their hearts skip in terror every time they heard about the Yuanfu Catalog.¡±

    Luo Yunyang had an urge to crush this phoenix. This jinxed mouth caused his heart to skip a beat when he heard about the Yuanfu Catalog.

    Could his name already be in the Yuanfu Catalog?

    Based on his current status, he was probably first amongst the core disciples of the Taixu Sect. If everything went smoothly, he would eventually be one of the supporting pirs of the Taixu Sect in the future. Would his name really be on the list of the Yuanfu Catalog?

    ¡°Of course, this might not be absolutely correct. There have been asions when some of these highly-skilled martialists felt the same nerve-wracking feeling when their loved ones were on that list.¡±

    Upon hearing no response from Luo Yunyang, the little phoenix continued its report. This time, Luo Yunyang really had the intense urge to just swat the little phoenix instantly.

    ¡°As far as you know, have any formidable martialists escaped this cmity even though their names were in the Yuanfu Catalog?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he looked at the little phoenix.

    ¡°I am really not sure about this, but my elder has said before that even though it is hard to escape from the Yuanfu Catalog, it is not entirely impossible. I am notpletely sure how this was done before!¡±

    ¡°You may leave for now!¡± Luo Yunyang replied, as he had decided to spare the little phoenix just this once.

    After the little phoenix departed, Luo Yunyang mulled over the Yuanfu Catalog once again. Upon thinking about it, his heart once again filled with trepidation and fear.

    Could his name be on the Yuanfu Catalog?

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts eventually strayed to the fact that Yuan Venerate Shending had epted his son as a disciple. Back then, his intuition had told him that something was amiss. Now, the words of the phoenix brought back those feelings once again.

    If even a Yuan Venerate at the Yuan Monarch level was unable to hide from the Yuanfu Catalog, then the uing series of events would definitely be extremely terrifying.

    In an instant, Luo Yunyang began searching through the ancient records he had viewed before in the repository. To his great disappointment, there had been no records regarding the Yuanfu Catalog in the repository.

    Given the strength and vast resources of the Taixu Sect, why was there no record of this?

    Luo Yunyang felt an ominous foreboding as he thought about this!

 Chapter 1235 - Impending Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Impending Catastrophe</h4>

    There was a chance that his name might be in the Yuanfu Catalog!

    Even though Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t like the conclusion he reached, he had no choice but to ept this situation.

    ording to his theory, the Yuanfu Catalog should have been formted by some supreme entity that might even be at the level of the Sacred Venerate.

    To that supreme being, adding one more name to the Yuanfu Catalog was as insignificant an action as it seemed. However, this was something that could determine Luo Yunyang¡¯s fate.

    What should he do?

    Many fleeting thoughts shed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Should he seek refuge in the 36 Great Cosmos, or should he stay behind to try to fight it out?

    The 36 Great Cosmoses were not safe either. If he fought during the great cmity and failed, then only his body would be left in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Since this body of his in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was possibly tied to the Yuanfu Catalog, its safety was not guaranteed either.

    These various thoughts began shing across Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. Slowly, they led him to think about Yu Mo.

    As the days and sky were being plundered, demonicws would surely rise! Countless massacres would ur and bloodbaths would increase in frequency!

    In this sky andnd, it seemed as though a higher being was activating killing sprees. It was hard to hide regardless of whether one chose to fight or not.

    Since hiding might not be possible, it made sense to take a gamble and fight it out!

    As he made this decision, a portion of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind condensed in the void and headed toward the unknowing Yu Mo, who was standing outside.

    Yu Mo was in a state of confusion, as he had no idea what to do next. His greatest wish was to revive the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Now, the Songshan Sword Sect had finally transformed from a barren and deste hill into a bountiful, bustling mountain. The subordinate cities alone formed a total of about forty to fifty blocks.

    ording to his master, the Songshan Sword Sect had not been as strong as it was now even during its most flourishing era.

    This was mainly because his Ancestral Master was still alive.

    However, who was the Ancestral Master and where was he? Yu Mo already had a faint guess but he just could not believe it.

    ¡°Yu Mo, don¡¯t you say a thing!¡± Luo Yunyang cut in before Yu Mo could utter a word. It seemed as though Luo Yunyang already knew what the younger brother was going to say before he even did so.

    Yu Mo did not say a single word, but his expression was sullen.

    ¡°Ancestral Master! Ancestral Master, please forgive your disciple for his ignorance!¡± Yu Mo cried out after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°Yu Mo, if you were given a choice now, what would you choose?¡± Luo Yunyang asked while looking at Yu Mo, who had a serious expression.

    ¡°One option would be to build our sect and establish it as the best sect in this realm. However, that choice might cause your whole body to crumble down to its bones. The other option would be to leave the sect as it is right now, as it should remain stable at least for the time being. However, nobody knows what will happen to it eventually!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had initially wanted to just delegate instructions directly to Yu Mo, yet when he saw the expression of the teenager, his heart softened and allowed him to make a decision for himself.

    Yu Mo had never expected his master, who was an extremely mysterious man, to immediately give him two options to choose from right from the start.

    This choice caught him unprepared!

    It would be a lie if he were to say he was unsatisfied with the state of things in the Songyang Sword Sect. The sect was, after all, muchrger than it had originally been in the past even though it still had not be one of therge sects.

    In fact, he was already extremely satisfied with the way the sect was right now. However, hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s aim to further establish the sect as the best in the world made him feel a rush of excitement.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, can we really make the Songyang Sword Sect the best in the world?¡± Yu Mo asked.

    ¡°Yes, there is a chance of that happening. However, being the best coulde at a heavy price. It might even cost us our lives. You may want to give this some thought.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded. ¡°Give me an answer tomorrow if you must.¡±

    Luo Yunyang took a deep breath as he turned and headed out of the hall. Even though he had already made up his mind to give it his all in a one-shot offensive battle, he still could not convince himself about Yu Mo, who was going to be one of his allies.

    If Yu Mo chose not to make a decision, then he could also approach someone else!

    These thoughts were justforting Luo Yunyang. In reality, handling this issue was his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Yes, it was a weakness, but this weakness was not something he could get rid of!

    ¡°Ancestral Master, I am more than willing to join the quest to establish the Songyang Sword Sect as the best sect in this realm!¡± Yu Mo dered just as Luo Yunyang was about to exit the hall.

    Luo Yunyang stopped in his tracks and observed Yu Mo. ¡°Yu Mo, you have to know that this is not going to be an easy task. By doing this, you do not know whether your life might be in boundless danger.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, I fully understand the danger involved. However, rather than allowing me to follow you as a weakling, I hope you will allow me to fight alongside you on this quest. I am willing to give my all for the sect,¡± Yu Mo said resolutely.

    ¡°Since you have made this choice, let us increase the rate of improvement of the Songyang Sword Sect,¡± Luo Yunyang replied while nodding his head gently.

    ¡°The very first thing we need to do is increase your cultivation level! Your current cultivation level is way too weak. You are still not worthy of taking over the Songyang Sword Sect. Go make some preparations and I will take you to a paradise where you can get some proper training.¡±

    Although Luo Yunyang said all this with a smile, Yu Mo could feel some sort of fear bubbling up in him.

    A momentter, as Yu Mo was packing his belongings, he felt a change in his surroundings and suddenly found himself in the sky.

    ¡°Respected transmigrator, your training begins now. What you are going to face next is an area full of danger and opportunities. I wish you good luck!¡± As the machine-like voice spoke, Yu Mo found himself surrounded by a number of gigantic beasts.

    Each of these beasts was extremely strong, and all of them began charging over at him upon noticing his presence.

    Yu Mo did not know that the world he was currently in had actually been created by Luo Yunyang. These beasts were just a simtion based on the beasts that Luo Yunyang had fought with in the past.

    Of course, there were many opportunities within this world as well!

    After doing all this, Luo Yunyang cast aside his guilt over Yu Mo and went back to pondering how he should advance.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to increase Yu Mo¡¯s cultivation base to the peak Cosmos Grade within a ten-day period in the Vast Sky Sacred Region. However, Luo Yunyang had to carefully n what he would do next.

    As these thoughts went through Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, a ripple in the sky attracted his attention. Upon sensing that there were two figures in that ripple, Luo Yunyang¡¯s trace of spirit consciousness vanished from the void.

    -Destroying Demon Venerate, we have already agreed that everything here will belong to me after we kill the Ancestral Master of the Songyang Sword Sect,¡± said a tall, well-built male figure hidden in the shadows.

    ¡°I will stay true to my word since I have already agreed to this. However, I still want to im ownership of that person¡¯s body!¡± The-Destroying Demon Venerateughed chillingly.

    ¡°You are still thinking of training to split your bodies? I¡¯ve already told you that we should attack furiously with all our might during the Great Catastrophe. Being careful like this is not going to get you anywhere eventually,¡± the man in the darkness replied.

    ¡°Hm... ck Wind Demon Venerate, on ount of our previous coborations, let me give you onest word of advice. It will not do you any harm to leave behind at least one clone of yourself. Who knows what might happen to you during the Great Catastrophe. Having an extra clone will give us an extra chance of surviving!¡± the-Destroying Demon Venerate replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about this. Since both of you are here now, you should not even think of leaving this ce anymore.¡± A voice was heard as they were arguing.

    Both the-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate were war-seasoned veterans with many years of cultivation experience. They knew that they had run into a formidable opponent when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words.

    They didn¡¯t even hesitate one bit. Despite the situation, they activated their strongest techniques in an attempt to escape. However, as soon as they flew up, they realized they were already bound by a giant wheel of light.

    Given their strength, the techniques they activated to help them escape should have brought them at least several million miles away. The way things had unfolded shocked them.

    ¡°You... You are a Yuan Monarch?¡± the-Destroying Demon Venerate asked in a quavering voice.

    As a Demon Venerate, his cultivation base was on a simr level with a Taichu Yuan Venerate¡¯s. However, encountering a Taiyi Yuan Venerate Yuan Monarch meant that they would only die if there were a hundred of him.

    The ck Wind Demon Venerate didn¡¯t seem any better either. He hade down to help this time in hopes of acquiring the Songyang Sword Sect.

    He had never expected an opponent whom they considered an ordinary Taichu Yuan Venerate to actually be at the level of a Yuan Monarch. All he wanted to do at that moment was choke the-Destroying Demon Venerate for dragging him into this.

    ¡°I doubt that my cultivation base is at the Yuan Monarch level. I have never killed a Yuan Monarch myself,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate felt a chill run down their spines as they heard those words. ¡°Esteemed sir, we concede. As long as you are willing to give us a second chance, we promise that we will never cause you trouble again,¡± the ck Wind Demon Venerate said as they stole a quick nce at each other.

    ¡°Only the dead never cause trouble. Killing the two of you wouldn¡¯t be an exhausting task if I wanted to. However, right now, I am in need of some manpower,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°I am going to give you two choices. You can either entrust your lives to me, or you can choose to be reduced to ashes right now!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Divine Crucification Stakes

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Divine Crucification Stakes</h4>

    It was death or submission!

    This was an easy decision to make for the-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate. Hence, the-Destroying Demon Venerate immediately replied before Luo Yunyang started to get impatient. ¡°I am willing to surrender.¡±

    ¡°I am also willing to surrender!¡± The ck Wind Demon Venerate wasn¡¯t a determined person either so he made the same decision after hearing what the-Destroying Demon Venerate said.

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised by what the two Demon Venerates did. It would only have been strange if the two Demon Venerates had chosen to fight against him!

    However, Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t simply believe the two of them just based on their words.

    Yu Mo might die horribly in their hands if he did not restrict them.

    ¡°Since you have chosen to submit, release your spirit consciousness!¡±

    The faces of the-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate fell right away after they heard what Luo Yunyang said. They knew what Luo Yunyang was going to do right away.

    ¡°Sir, we can swear on our lives!¡± The-Destroying Demon Venerate objected loudly.

    ¡°Sir, we will definitely not agree to put our lives in someone else¡¯s hands.¡± The ck Wind Demon Venerate also chimed in.

    ¡°Then go to hell!¡± Luo Yunyang did not want to waste time talking to them anymore.

    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ll release our spirit consciousness now!¡± Sensing that Luo Yunyang was not joking, the-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate cried out in unison almost at the same time.

    The two of them were unwilling to be controlled in this manner but they might have a chance to escape someday. If they were in on the spot now, there would be nothing left to do anymore.

    They could sense the threat of being obliterated immediately by the Samsara Wheel that was revolving around Luo Yunyang.

    When they released their spirit consciousness, Luo Yunyang imprinted the Samsara Life-Death Seal directly on it.

    The Samsara Life-Death Seal would be able to crush the two Demon Venerates into powder at any time if they dared to show any intention of rebelling.

    Originally, the-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate had still intended to search for ws to exploit and escape after being sealed by Luo Yunyang. However, both of them finally understood how terrifying the Samsara Life-Death Seal was after having it imprinted on them.

    Under normal circumstances, the Samsara Life-Death Seal was like a treasure to them. It could not only change their aura but also weaken any attacks directed at them.

    It could be said that the Samsara Life-Death Seal had many uses. However, they would meet their demise if they dared to resist Luo Yunyang in any manner.

    After experiencing the Samsara Life-Death Seal for a while, the ck Wind Demon Venerate nced at the-Destroying Demon Venerate in resentment.

    If the-Destroying Demon Venerate hadn¡¯t imed that Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t much stronger than his own, the ck Wind Demon Venerate wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this.

    As a result, he had be someone else¡¯s ve.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t both of you say something to me?¡± Luo Yunyang grinned after putting the two Demon Venerates under his control.

    Knowing how terrifying the Samsara Life-Death Seal was, the two of them did not sense any warmth in Luo Yunyang¡¯s smile. Instead, they reckoned this was a cold, grimy smile.

    ¡°What do you want to know, my Lord?¡± The-Destroying Demon Venerate summoned up his courage and replied once he realized that the ck Wind Demon Venerate wasn¡¯t going to say anything.

    ¡°In the past, there were no signs of Demon Venerates like the two of you in the Four Great Sky Continents. Why did the two of you appear in the Sky Continents?¡± Luo Yunyang asked with a smirk on his face.

    He only vaguely understood the uing disaster, as he was still not aware of why or how the disaster would be arriving.

    Since he couldn¡¯t find answers in the Taixu Sect, he naturally hoped to solve the puzzle by asking the Demon Venerates.

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate and the ck Wind Demon Venerate nced at each other and said, ¡°My Lord, although we roamed the Sky Continents in the past, most of our strength was suppressed by the Demon-Sealing Array of the Four Great Sky Continents.

    ¡°If we roamed the Four Great Sky Continents openly, even beings at a lower level than us could kill us in that state.

    ¡°Now, the Demon-Sealing Array has copsed so Demon Venerates like us don¡¯t have to maintain a low profile. Plus, we must condense 1,080 Divine Crucifixion Stakes in the next 10,000 years in order to transform the Demon-Sealing Array into a Yuan-Sealing Array.

    ¡°Then, only Demon Venerates like us will be able to roam freely in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. The fes from the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect will only hide in their own tiny realms and won¡¯te out.¡±

    Demon-Sealing Array. Divine Crucifixion Stakes!

    Luo Yunyang felt dazed as he listened but he felt that he roughly had theplete picture.

    ¡°Then let me ask you something. What is the Yuanfu Catalog?¡± Luo Yunyang red at the two Demon Venerates as he asked this.

    ¡°My Lord, you actually don¡¯t know about the Yuanfu Catalog?¡± the-Destroying Demon Venerate said in astonishment.

    He seemed shocked that Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t know his own name!

    Although a multitude of thoughts was going through Luo Yunyang¡¯s head, he still replied faintly, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t know about it? Is it wrong not to know about the Yuanfu Catalog?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you must have your reasons for not knowing. Ha ha ha!¡± The-Destroying Demon Venerate chuckled and said, ¡°The Yuanfu Catalog and the Divine Crucifixion Stakes are actually the same thing.

    ¡°The condensation of the Divine Crucifixion Stakes requires the spirit consciousness of those recorded inside the Yuanfu Catalog. To form 1,080 Divine Crucifixion Stakes, the spirit consciousness of 1,080 people in the Yuanfu Catalog will be necessary.

    ¡°I heard that the Yuanfu Catalog was a pact signed by our Demon Path¡¯s Great Demon Venerate, the Ancestral Masters of the Taixu Sect, and the Dakongfan Sect.

    ¡°After signing the pact, those listed in the Yuanfu Catalog will be hunted down. The more people in the Yuanfu Catalog of each respective side are hunted down, the stronger the array formation created to suppress the opposing side will be.¡±

    After exining everything in one breath, the-Destroying Demon Venerate took in another gulp of air and added, ¡°Last time, we had to lurk in the Endless Demonic Realm for many years just because we had three fewer Divine Crucifixion Stakes than your side.¡±

    The Yuanfu Catalog was a pact signed by the Great Demon Venerate of the Demon Path and the Ancestral Masters of the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect!

    This did not surprise Luo Yunyang. ording to Luo Yunyang¡¯s estimations, the Sacred Venerate should have a part in the Yuanfu Catalog.

    ¡°Who are the people who can get listed on the Yuanfu Catalog?¡± Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before asking the two Demon Venerates this question.

    ¡°Naturally, those who can get listed on theYuanfu Catalog are no ordinary folks. Not only do they need to possess strong cultivation, but they also have to be extraordinarily talented. Otherwise, the Divine Crucifixion Stakes condensed from them won¡¯t be able to suppress the Vast Sky Sacred Realm and will thus be useless.¡±

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate shot a nce at the ck Wind Demon Venerate before saying grimly, ¡°Back then, the ck Wind Demon Venerate¡¯s eldest brother was listed on the Yuanfu Catalog and became one of those Divine Crucifixion Stakes.¡±

    ¡°What will happen to those listed on the Yuanfu Catalog of the side that won the battle?¡±

    ¡°As long as one is listed on the Yuanfu Catalog, they will eventually have to be turned into a Divine Crucifixion Nail. It would be difficult to stabilize the Vast Sky Sacred Realm again if there weren¡¯t enough Divine Crucifixion Nails.¡±

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate then said, ¡°It seems that there is a substitution technique in the Taixu Sect or the Dakongfan Sect, but I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    Substitution Technique? The first thought that came to Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind was his son!

    If he¡¯d still had some doubts before, then after listening to the-Destroying Demon Venerate, he was now certain that what Yuan Sage Shending was using should be the Substitution Technique.

    ¡°What happens after one bes one of the Divine Crucifixion Stakes?¡± Although Luo Yunyang had some spections regarding this question, he still wanted to hear it from the two Demon Venerates.

    The two Demon Venerates would surely tell him everything they knew truthfully. Furthermore, his questions for them weren¡¯t a secret.

    ¡°My Lord, when you be a Divine Crucifixion Stake, you¡¯ll be like a star in the sky. Although you could shine brightly, you¡¯ll have to follow the trajectory of the constetion and will not be able to move at all.¡±

    The-Destroying Demon Venerate added, ¡°All previous Divine Crucifixion Stakes will dissipate along with the abolishment of the present formation array before the new Divine Crucifixion Stakes are formed for the new formation array.¡±

    In other words, the-Destroying Demon Venerate was trying to say that no one would survive after being condensed into a Divine Crucifixion Stake!

    It would also be an ordeal after bing a Divine Crucifixion Stake!

    This was Yuan Sage Shending! These three Ancestral Masters had signed the pact of the Yuanfu Catalog!

    Seeing that Luo Yunyang was deep in thought, the ck Wind Demon Venerate said icily, ¡°My Lord, given your cultivation, it is normal for your name to be listed on the Yuanfu Catalog. After all, ording to the requirements of the formation array, at least three-quarters of the strongest powerhouses in the realm must be listed on the Yuanfu Catalog!¡±

    What the ck Wind Demon Venerate said was reasonable, and his estimation was spot on. However, Luo Yunyang had the urge to torture the ck Wind Demon Venerate after hearing what he said.

    This fe really didn¡¯t know his limits.

    ¡°What you said really makes sense, but I think your mind needs to go through several Samsara cycles.¡± Luo Yunyang, who was in a very unhappy mood, didn¡¯t feel like being nice to the ck Wind Demon Venerate as he activated the Samsara Life Death Seal right away.

    Six different colors of light appeared around the ck Wind Demon Venerate, causing him to feel like his head was on the verge of splitting apart.

    He wrapped his hands around his head and tried to smash it against a rock. Unfortunately, despite his tremendous strength, he fell straight to the ground after taking a few steps.

    The ck Wind Demon Venerate did not beg for mercy. Instead, he shouted out loud, ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s not my fault that your name is listed on the Yuanfu Catalog. If you don¡¯t agree, you should find the person who listed your name on it! Why are you pinning the me on me?¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Passive To Aggressive

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Passive To Aggressive</h4>

    What the ck Wind Demon Venerate had said made sense. Hence, he was tortured horribly by Luo Yunyang to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even beg for mercy.

    Luo Yunyang would not need to lie low if he could provoke the person who had listed his name on the Yuanfu Catalog.

    He was still feeling very unhappy after punishing the ck Wind Demon Venerate severely as he instructed the two of them to send instructions to neighboring sects around the Songyang Sword Sect, demanding that they submit to the Songyang Sword Sect or face death!

    Before the ck Wind Demon Venerate could start moving out, someone came knocking on their door!

    ¡°Xuanjing from the Shenwu Sect requests to see a fellow daoist!¡± A gentle voice was heard through the protective formation array of the Songyang Sword Sect.

    Luo Yunyang did care a lot about the Shenwu Sect but was still very surprised to see Xuanjing visiting.

    After all, Xuanjing¡¯s cultivation was impressively at the Taishi Yuan Venerate level.

    Although there were many Taishi Yuan Venerates in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, all of them had a considerable status.

    Basically, a sect with a Taishi Yuan Venerate at the helm could at least control a territory of hundreds of millions of miles. However, the Shenwu Sect seemed much weaker than that.

    Luo Yunyang hesitated for a moment before using his spirit consciousness to survey Xuanjing carefully. Eventually, he decided to meet this person and see what he wanted.

    ¡°Please!¡± Luo Yunyang transmitted his voice to Xuanjing and a passage appeared in front of him. Xuanjing smiled immediately when he saw the passage before stepping into it.

    A short whileter, Xuanjing met the spirit consciousness that Luo Yunyang had sent. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang¡¯s spirit consciousness, Xuanjing was astonished.

    After all, he was a Taishi Yuan Venerate visiting another Taishi Yuan Venerate. As a form of courtesy, he should be treated as an equal. However, he had never expected to meet merely a body formed by a trace of spirit consciousness. Xuanjing was no ordinary person. After feeling astonished for a moment, he hurriedly smiled and apologized to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Please forgive me foring so suddenly.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Brother Xuanjing is doing here,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    ¡°Fellow daoist, have you heard about the Yuanfu Catalog and the Divine Crucifixion Stakes?¡± Xuanjing, who did not beat around the bush, asked bluntly.

    Luo Yunyang was slightly startled for a moment but still replied, ¡°How could I not know about them? Is this why Brother Xuanjing is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to look for you because of the Yuanfu Catalog,¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing said. ¡°Daoist, have you ever calcted the total number of itinerant cultivators like us in the Yuanfu Catalog?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve actually never done that!¡± Luo Yunyang had only heard about the Yuanfu Catalog recently and had only had a few days to research it. Furthermore, he had been focusing his research on the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect.

    As for those itinerant cultivators, he hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to them because itinerant cultivators were doomed to be cannon fodder in war.

    ¡°Less than 10 percent!¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing raised his index finger as he spoke.

    If this was the case, ordinary itinerant cultivators would not need to pay attention to the Yuanfu Catalog because it really had nothing to do with them.

    Upon seeing Luo Yunyang stay silent, Xuanjing said with a smile, ¡°Fellow daoist, do you know what percentage of itinerant Taishi Yuan Venerates in the Yuanfu Catalog like us have died?¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally did not know what that percentage was. Fortunately, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing did not wait for an answer and immediately said, ¡°99 percent! Almost all itinerant Taiyi Yuan Venerates will die during the Yuanfu Catalog disaster. Sometimes, they are all obliterated.¡±

    Less than 10% of the itinerant cultivators were listed on the Yuanfu Catalog but nearly all of them would die. Luo Yunyang only needed to use his brain for a few moments before understanding theplete picture.

    Not all itinerant cultivators were willing to die but they had no choice. The supreme beings listed in the Yuanfu Catalog were willing to waste the lives of lower-level beings like them.

    As a result, the itinerant cultivators that could not put up any form of resistance would naturally be cannon fodder.

    ¡°A lot of fellow Daoists were invited to fight for those supreme beings and eventually not only sacrificed themselves but also allowed others to benefit cheaply from the trove of resources they had umted through the years.¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s tone became even more sorrowful. ¡°Furthermore, most itinerant cultivators are helpless against this sort of situation! Whether one goes or not doesn¡¯t matter, as both scenarios would lead to death. Thus, most fellow Daoists will choose to go and fight. This is the sorrow of itinerant cultivators like us!¡±

    Luo Yunyang gently nodded his head. He knew that what Yuan Venerate Xuanjing had said was the truth. The strong preyed on the weak. That had always been the case!

    ¡°You didn¡¯te here today just to tell me this, right?¡± While Luo Yunyang roughly knew what Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was thinking, he still wanted Yuan Venerate Xuanjing to say it on his own.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing understood Luo Yunyang¡¯s thoughts and did not deny it. ¡°Itinerant cultivators can no longer be treated like ants. We must control our own destiny. At the very least, we must have control over our fate. We need to have the ability to refuse!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s expression turned solemn after he said that. ¡°After my discussion with some other fellow Daoists, we n to form an alliance to watch one another¡¯s back. I wonder if you would be willing to join us.¡±

    Itinerant cultivators would be forming an alliance to defend themselves? This situation was quite ordinary!

    Luo Yunyang was going to expand the influence of the Songyang Sword Sect anyway. Thus, this proposal to form an alliance was akin to finding a pillow just as he was about to doze off.

    On the surface, Luo Yunyang replied nonchntly, ¡°Although forming an alliance to protect ourselves is not a bad move, how do I know whether I can rely on my allies? The most important aspect of an alliance is strength. Without enough capabilities and strength, an alliance will merely be a well-packaged gift for our opponent.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, who was really confident about persuading Luo Yunyang, walked over and said, ¡°Brother, if more people join us, we will be stronger! For instance, our alliance now has more than 20 Yuan Venerates, including two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates!¡±

    Two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates were indeed formidable.

    Meanwhile, those ordinary Taiyi Yuan Venerates were simply not worth Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention because the gulf between them was just too huge.

    ¡°Do you mean that those two Taiyi Yuan Venerates are in charge of the alliance?¡± Luo Yunyang smiled at Yuan Venerate Xuanjing.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing felt somewhat shocked upon hearing that Luo Yunyang was concerned about who was in charge of the alliance and did not even sound respectful when referring to the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Could Luo Yunyang also be a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are in charge of the alliance. However, since our alliance has just been formed, all internal issues are mainly solved through mutual negotiation.¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing chose his words deliberately to reply to Luo Yunyang.

    At the same time, his tone was even more respectful. This was naturally due to Luo Yunyang¡¯s imposing manner.

    ¡°What if I want to be in charge of the alliance after I join?¡± Luo Yunyang asked after nodding.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing felt like there was no way he could continue this conversation with Luo Yunyang. The alliance had not epted him, yet this person was actually starting to consider taking over the alliance?

    Did he think that being in charge of the alliance was such an easy feat?

    In Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s opinion, even if Luo Yunyang was a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate, he would still need some time to establish himself before he could even think about being in charge of the alliance. If that happened, he would still be one of the three people in charge of the alliance.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, the person in charge of the alliance needs to have supreme strength and the trust of the other allies,¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing said with emphasis.

    He was reminding Luo Yunyang that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat to helm the alliance. However, Luo Yunyang did not mind at all and replied, ¡°I want to be in charge of the alliance. I wonder if you would be willing to help me?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing had dealt with all sorts of Yuan Venerates and was rather experienced. However, it was really the first time he had encountered such a situation.

    The two of them had just begun negotiating. Nothing was set in stone, yet he wanted to be in charge of the alliance? Wasn¡¯t this too much?

    However, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing did not want to offend Luo Yunyang after sensing his cultivation level. Hence, he reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to be in charge of the alliance. If you can garner the support of the others, I will certainly support your bid to be in charge.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... With the support of Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, things will definitely go smoothly in the alliance.¡± After he said that, Luo Yunyang eyed Yuan Venerate Xuanjing and added, ¡°People who join the alliance do not want to be cannon fodder for others.

    ¡°Thus, we should find the strongest people among us. Although the two fellow Daoists are Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates, I think that they are not good enough and cannot shoulder the responsibility of such a huge alliance!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was stupefied. He began to think that he really should not havee this time.

    Or rather,ing had been the wrong decision. Things had been going very well with the alliance, but he had carelessly created a mess with his words. Luo Yunyang¡¯s reply had shocked him.

    After pondering this for a moment, he asked Luo Yunyang, ¡°Brother, your cultivation level...¡±

    ¡°I should be considered a Yuan Monarch!¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    A Yuan Monarch!

    While Yuan Monarchs were also Yuan Venerates, a Yuan Monarch and a Taishi Yuan Venerate were worlds apart!

    If Yuan Venerate Xuanjing himself was a Yuan Monarch, he would definitely be able to survive the massacre of the Yuanfu Catalog and would not need to make so much effort to form an alliance.

    ¡°Are... Are you really a Yuan Monarch?¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Wanfan Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Wanfan Assembly</h4>

    ¡°Is the strength of a Yuan Monarch somewhat like this?¡± Luo Yunyang manipted the massive force of the Samsara to envelop Yuan Venerate Xuanjing in an instant.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, but it wasn¡¯t enough for him to even move an inch against Luo Yunyang¡¯s suppression.

    This was the pressure of a Yuan Monarch. It was indeed the pressure of a Yuan Monarch!

    While suppressed, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing looked at Luo Yunyang in fear and reverence. After all, Luo Yunyang could easily take his life if he wanted to.

    ¡°There are only that many Yuan Monarchs in this world. Why is it that I... I haven¡¯t heard of your name?¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing gritted his teeth and asked Luo Yunyang despite how frightened he was.

    He was afraid that Luo Yunyang would kill him in a pique of anger, but he was even more afraid that he would die without knowing why.

    By now, Luo Yunyang had also begun to pay more attention to Yuan Venerate Xuanjing. ¡°I just broke through not long ago,¡± he replied.

    ¡°As a Yuan Monarch, you will be a distinguished guest even if you join the two major sects. However, you actually want to join our alliance. This...¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing did notplete his sentence but he continued to look at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°Are you really sure that you want to be in charge of our alliance?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to be in charge,¡± Luo Yunyang answered in all seriousness.

    After mulling this over for a moment, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing solemnly said, ¡°Since you want to be in charge of the alliance, I hereby represent myself and proim that you have my support!¡±

    The decision of Yuan Venerate Xuanjing did not surprise Luo Yunyang. Since the formation of an alliance was meant to huddle and keep it warm, it was only natural that he would side with the strongest.

    Furthermore, although these people were allies, no one could be sure that two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates would not sell them out in favor of their interests in the future.

    After all, no one could give any guarantees in this sort of situation!

    Although Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Xuanjing were still in the same poses, the attitude and tone of their conversation had changed greatly.

    Or rather, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s mannerisms had changed silently. In the beginning, he had merely wanted to recruit Luo Yunyang as an ally. Now, he had already submitted to Luo Yunyang¡¯s authority.

    ¡°My Lord, since you have the strength of a Yuan Monarch, it is not that difficult to be in charge of the alliance. In fact, you merely need to subdue the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates and the alliance will be yours!

    ¡°My Lord, I wonder if you can handle the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates given your current cultivation?¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing asked Luo Yunyang respectfully.

    ¡°Easy!¡± It was indeed simple for Luo Yunyang to deal with the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    Upon hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s casual reply, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing smiled. ¡°The two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates in charge of the alliance are cultivating on Xiluo Mountain now. Why don¡¯t you take a trip with me to Xiluo Mountain, my Lord?¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not reject the proposal of Yuan Venerate Xuanjing. Although he did not fully believe in Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, he believed in his own capabilities.

    As a martialist with a cultivation base at the Yuan Monarch level, usual tactics were no longer useful to Luo Yunyang and could even be considered a joke.

    Absolute strength would bring absolute confidence.

    Xiluo Mountain was more than a million miles away from the Songyang Sword Sect, but the distance was a piece of cake for two Yuan Venerates in a hurry.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived before Xiluo Mountain. Xiluo Mountain was grandiose, upied an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, and dazzled amid a multicolor radiance as nomologicalws loomed in between the shrouding lights, looking very much like a piece of divinend.

    The formation array outside Xiluo Mountain was able to stop Yuan Venerates from entering and leaving freely.

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing!¡± The disciples guarding the mountain knew Yuan Venerate Xuanjing and thus respectfully came to greet him in session.

    Although Yuan Venerate Xuanjing had submitted to Luo Yunyang, he didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest bit timid.

    After acknowledging the disciples guarding the mountain, he asked, ¡°Are the two fellow Daoists here?¡±

    ¡°The two Patriarchs are attending to some guests.¡± A disciple frowned slightly and answered respectfully, ¡°Yuan Venerate, you are the distinguished guest of our Patriarchs. You can go directly to the Hall of Brightness if you want to meet them.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing didn¡¯t expect the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates to have guests. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet the fellow Daoists then.¡±

    Upon saying that, he made an after-you gesture in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Pleasee with me, Brother Luo.¡±

    Luo Yunyang naturally knew what Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s gesture meant so he did not decline. He followed Yuan Venerate Xuanjing into Xiluo Mountain and arrived at the Hall of Brightness.

    A ninth-level Heavenly Venerate stood guard outside the Hall of Brightness. When he saw Yuan Venerate Xuanjing and Luo Yunyang walk in, he nodded gently and said, ¡°Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, the two Patriarchs are meeting important guests. If this isn¡¯t an important matter, you should wait a moment before entering.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing politely told the ninth-level Heavenly Venerate, ¡°Martial Nephew Song Ming, who is inside that needs both your patriarchs to attend to him?¡±

    The ninth-level Heavenly Venerate named Song Ming hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s a visitor from the Dakongfan Sect.¡±

    Luo Yunyang paid the most attention to the Dakongfan Sect and the Taixu Sect, as they were the most capable of directing this massacre if it happened.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s face darkened instantly as he asked, ¡°What is the Dakongfan Sect doing here?¡±

    ¡°The Dakongfan Sect is holding a Wanfan Assembly and has invited us to participate!¡± A tinge of anger could be detected in Song Ming¡¯s tone.

    Obviously, Song Ming did not consider the Dakongfan Sect good folks and was unwilling to have any dealings with them.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing hesitated for an instant before ncing at Luo Yunyang. He would never participate in the Wanfan Assembly if it were up to him.

    After all, there was a huge difference between giving advice anding forward to deal with matters directly. He didn¡¯t want to be directly involved in this matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look. Let¡¯s see who came here from the Dakongfan Sect!¡± Luo Yunyang said after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and have a look then.¡± After hearing Luo Yunyang¡¯s order, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing told Song Ming, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with Brother Luo.¡±

    Song Ming was a little confused about the rtionship between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, but he also knew that the things between Yuan Venerates were beyond him and he could not interfere. Thus, he replied respectfully, ¡°In that case, pleasee in.¡±

    The exterior of the Hall of Brightness looked down-to-earth and sturdy, but the interior wasvish the moment they stepped in.

    Thevish interior was not achieved by decorations made of precious materials but by the constetions and stars that filled the space as if it was a stand-alone realm outside this world.

    Among the sun and moon hanging in the sky were two sitting figures who seemed integrated into the main hall as they lounged in their seats.

    Both of them were Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates, but the majesty they exuded while sitting in the hall made it seem as though they had surpassed Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates by far.

    Luo Yunyang did not show much interest in the two men¡¯s imposing bearing. Although thebination of the two men seemed formidable, they would still be much weaker if they truly met a Xiantian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    Compared to the two men, the person seated below them was somewhat weaker, as he was merely an ordinary Taishi Yuan Venerate.

    Taishi Yuan Venerate, Taichu Yuan Venerate, Taiyi Yuan Venerate!

    The Taishi Yuan Venerate was the weakest of the three levels of the Yuan Venerate. These cultivators were incapable of fighting back even against an ordinary Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate, let alone a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    However, his posture and manner while facing the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates were not servile. It even felt like he was a little overbearing.

    ¡°Patriarchs, this is not my intention. It is Yuan Saint Wuxiang¡¯s intention. Both of you should know what will happen if you upset him. No one will be able to contain the old man¡¯s anger, let alone the two of you.¡±

    The tall Taishi Yuan Venerate spoke in a crisp, resonating voice that felt threatening to a certain extent.

    If it weren¡¯t for the unusual origin of this person, anyone who dared to threaten Taiyi Yuan Venerates would be doomed to die.

    The expression on the two Patriarchs, who stood lofty on the sun and moon like divine beings who controlled everything, turned unsightly. After all, it was very difficult for them to make a decision now.

    When they saw Yuan Venerate Xuanjinging in, they both felt as if they had met their savior and said immediately, ¡°Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat quickly.¡±

    At first, the two Patriarchs wanted to get out of this embarrassing situation this way, but as soon as they opened their mouths, the Taishi Yuan Venerate of the Dakongfan Sect snapped coldly, ¡°Patriarchs, how can you allow other people to enter an important location like this freely? Does your sect still have any rules?¡±

    He sounded like he was reprimanding them, so the faces of both Patriarchs turned ugly again.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was also unhappy about it. Although he did not want to offend the members of the Dakongfan Sect, his future reputation would be ruined if he did not say anything after being dismissed.

    Even so, he was still concerned about the reputation of the Dakongfan Sect. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Yunyang, who stood beside him, gave a p to the person from the Dakongfan Sect.

    There was too much of a difference between the cultivation of the Taishi Yuan Venerate from the Dakongfan Sect and Luo Yunyang. A mere p from Luo Yunyang was enough to send the Taishi Yuan Venerate flying away.

    The two powerhouses seated on the sun and moon had never expected Luo Yunyang to be so violent as to p someone just because of what he said. Supposedly, anything that happened in the main hall would not escape the control of the two powerhouses. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation had surpassed theirs by far.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Taishi Yuan Venerate who had been sent flying screamed in resentment.

 Chapter 1239 - Alliance Head

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Alliance Head</h4>

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was also considered a formidable figure in the Dakongfan Sect. Although his cultivation base wasn¡¯t great, he had excellent eloquence and was highly valued by several elders in the sect.

    This time, he had been tasked to get the two Taiyi Yuan Venerates in Xiluo Mountain to submit, which wasn¡¯t a difficult task in his opinion.

    He could get it done immediately as long as he wanted to.

    The two seated Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates were merely objects he was going to toy with!

    Although the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates evaded his attempts and even responded with hints of a threat, this was merely a ridiculous attempt in the opinion of Yuan Venerate Liaozhen.

    He was fully confident that he could make a small alliance like this submit under the might of the Dakongfan Sect and slowly disintegrate it.

    Everything was progressing smoothly. Just as Yuan Venerate Liaozhen felt that victory was within sight, he was pped across the face!

    He could not even dodge this p!

    In other words, the person who had pped him had a stronger cultivation and whenever Yuan Venerate Liaozhen faced a stronger opponent, he would choose to fight with his wits instead of using brute strength.

    After all, his status was known. Since this person had dared be rude to him, he could definitely use his identity and status to crush him.

    When stronger opponents found out about his identity, the vast majority would choose to treat him with courtesy.

    After all, he had the support of the Dakongfan Sect!

    He had never experienced any setbacks before so he got unimaginably angry when he was pped in the face just as thepletion of a task that would merit a great achievement had been within his reach.

    He snarled angrily at Luo Yunyang and even sounded like he was slightly hysterical.

    As Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was throwing a fit, another pnded across his face and cracks began to appear on his skin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to bark again!¡± Luo Yunyang red at Yuan Venerate Liaozhen and spoke very calmly.

    Contrary to the way Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was screaming and throwing a fit, Luo Yunyang¡¯s words hardly seemed to threaten anyone. However, when Luo Yunyang uttered those words, Yuan Venerate Liaozhen felt a numbing sensation on his scalp.

    He could sense a death threat.

    Whatever backers he had did not matter to a person like Luo Yunyang, who would not even exin anything to him before acting rashly.

    He shut his mouth right away, while the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates seated on the sun and moon finally reacted to the situation.

    Instead of yelling at Luo Yunyang, they flew out of their seats on top of the extremely realistic sun and moon.

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist. I¡¯m Rihui of Xiluo Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist. I¡¯m Yueyao of Xiluo Mountain!¡±

    Both of them greeted Luo Yunyang¡¯s clone embodiment in unison, as they had already felt the strength of a Yuan Monarching from the clone¡¯s aura.

    Although they imed to be able to rival a Yuan Monarch, the differences were still ring when they faced a true Yuan Monarch.

    Rivaling a Yuan Emperor was merely a form of strength recognition for them.

    Luo Yunyang nodded at the two men and said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony with me. I came because I have some matters to discuss with the two of you.¡±

    After he said that, Luo Yunyang turned toward Yuan Venerate Xuanjing.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was also slightly taken aback by Luo Yunyang¡¯s domineering behavior. Upon seeing Luo Yunyang look over, he could tell that Luo Yunyang was asking him to speak.

    He hesitated for a moment before exining honestly, ¡°Yuan Venerates, this is Yuan Monarch Yunyang of the Songyang Sword Sect.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen¡¯s boiling rage simmered down greatly after he found out that the person who had pped him was a Yuan Monarch. Then, fear crept into his heart.

    Although he had some life preservation treasures on him, Yuan Venerate Liaozhen simply had no chance of retaliating if a Yuan Monarch wanted to kill him.

    It could even be said that the chances of the Dakongfan Sect avenging him would not be great if they knew that he had been killed by a Yuan Monarch.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Daoist Yunyang. We are both honored!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyaonded beside Luo Yunyang and immediately felt Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation level. After hearing what Yuan Venerate Xuanjing said, they became even more respectful.

    ¡°We will be like a family in the future. You two don¡¯t have to be overly polite,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a smile.

    After he said that, he looked at Yuan Venerate Liaozhen and said, ¡°Leave us now if you don¡¯t have anything else to say!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was really afraid of a Yuan Monarch like Luo Yunyang, as his cultivation base was aplete mismatch.

    He would be the one losing face if he continued to entangle with Luo Yunyang. Upon seeing that Luo Yunyang was not making things difficult for him anymore, he quickly said, ¡°Sir Yuan Monarch, I didn¡¯t reach my limits. Please forgive me.¡±

    After he said that, he humbled himself and added, ¡°I havee here under the orders of Yuan Sage Wuxiang to invite everyone to attend the Wanfan Assembly. If none of you are willing to attend it, I hope I can be given a formal reply so that I can return andplete my task.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao were really unwilling to provide an answer.

    Although they were unwilling to attend the Wanfan Assembly, they dared not offend a Yuan Sage. However, their fates would no longer be in their own hands if they attended the Wanfan Assembly.

    ¡°This...¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui was speechless for a moment.

    Yuan Venerate Yueyao¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he instinctively looked at Yuan Venerate Xuanjing. Although Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t stronger than theirs, he possessed outstanding wisdom and always acted as the brains of the alliance.

    ¡°Yuan Venerates, Yuan Monarch Yunyang is joining our alliance. He should be one of the people in charge. This matter concerns our entire alliance. I think it would be better to listen to Yuan Monarch Yunyang¡¯s opinion as well.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing had already been thinking about ways to push Luo Yunyang to be in charge of the alliance. Since both Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates were unable to make up their minds under the pressure of the Dakongfan Sect, he immediately sensed that this was an opportunity for Luo Yunyang.

    Just as Yuan Venerate Xuanjing thought, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao, who had been greatly troubled by what Yuan Venerate Liaozhen had said, nced at Luo Yunyang simultaneously and said, ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang has exceptional cultivation. He has joined our alliance now, so he should naturally be in charge of the alliance.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Yuan Monarch Yunyang has to say about this?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was not worried when he heard that Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao had given Luo Yunyang the right to decide. So what if Luo Yunyang had a Yuan Monarch cultivation?

    Although Yuan Monarchs were formidable, it depended on who they were facing! A Yuan Monarch was nothing against a Yuan Sage!

    Luo Yunyang had thought that he was going to participate in some sort of battle to suppress the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates before he could be in charge of this alliance, which was formed mainly of people seeking self-protection. However, he had not expected that the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates would give up their position before he had even said a word.

    Although Luo Yunyang was in a thorny situation now that they had resigned, being able to make the two Taiyi Yuan Venerates give up their positions that easily was a great thing for Luo Yunyang.

    As for Yuan Sage Wuxiang, who wanted to annex the alliance, while Luo Yunyang was not willing to fall apartpletely with him, he knew that he had to make a decision this time.

    Thus, Luo Yunyang replied on a whim, ¡°Since both of you trust me so much, I will make a decision on behalf of the alliance.¡±

    After saying that, Luo Yunyang looked at Yuan Venerate Liaozhen and said, ¡°We will definitely attend the Wanfan Assembly on time!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao were disappointed when they heard Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. Both of them would have given the same answer as Luo Yunyang, but Luo Yunyang was a Yuan Monarch, which made them feel...

    Disappointed? They felt that Luo Yunyang¡¯s answer seemed reasonable. However, in all honesty, they were irreversibly disappointed in his answer.

    While they thought things were going to end in this manner, Luo Yunyang spoke again. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Dakongfan Sect send a written invitation for us to attend the Wanfan Assembly? How can we attend it without a formal invitation?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was delighted to hear that Luo Yunyang had agreed to attend. Although his joy did not overshadow being pped by Luo Yunyang, it was still better than being beaten in vain.

    However, Luo Yunyang had asked this question just as he had been preparing to respond in the most elegant manner.

    This made him feel as if he had been hit hard by something, which felt extremely painful.

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang, are you sure you want a written invitation?¡±

    There were two types of participants in the Wanfan Assembly. Those who had written invitations were naturally guests of the Dakongfan Sect and did not need to submit or listen to themands of the Dakongfan Sect even if they had connections to the Dakongfan Sect.

    However, those who did not have written invitations but took the initiative to attend the event were subordinates of the Dakongfan Sect. Naturally, the Dakongfan Sect had the authority to decide the fate of its subordinates.

    Luo Yunyang stared at Yuan Venerate Liaozhen and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t the Dakongfan Sect send a written invitation if they want us to attend? If the Dakongfan Sect can¡¯t send out an invitation, then we shall not attend the assembly.¡±

    ¡°We do have written invitations, but I will not be the one to deliver them. Yuan Venerates, please consider this carefully. Are you sure you want us to send written invitations?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was speaking to the two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates who stood behind Luo Yunyang.

    Both Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao looked solemn after hearing that. They exchanged a nce for a moment before Yuan Venerate Rihui said, ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang is in charge of the alliance. We will agree to what he says, and so will the rest of our alliance.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen¡¯s face darkened momentarily, as his threat had not worked at all. As a result, he felt frustrated.

    ¡°In that case, you can all wait for a written invitation from the Dakongfan Sect!¡±

    After he said that, Yuan Venerate Liaozhen strode out of the main hall.

 Chapter 1240 - Passing On Responsibilities

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Passing On Responsibilities</h4>

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao watched with mixed feelings as Yuan Venerate Liaozhen took his leave. Even though this matter seemed to have been evaded for now, they knew that the problem was far from over.

    Instead, there would likely be an intense battle involving at least one Yuan Sage.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Yuanyang, it looks like we cannot be too benevolent over this matter anymore!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui nced at Luo Yunyang as he spoke solemnly.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t very concerned about Yuan Venerate Rihui¡¯s worries. ¡°I have heard Yuan Venerate Xuanjing mention that the objective of our alliance is to ensure that we do not end up bing fodder thanks to the games of these higher beings. If we were to beg for mercy this time, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a reason for us to have this alliance anymore. Do the two of you agree with me?¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao exchanged a nce before nodding in agreement. Why would they not agree with Luo Yunyang¡¯s reasoning on this?

    Given that they had no alternatives,prehension and execution were two separate matters.

    The two of them had colluded in hopes of matching up against a Yuan Monarch. However, they had not expected that their opponent would be a Yuan Sage instead.

    ¡°Since we have already acknowledged Yuan Venerate Yunyang as an alliance leader, we will let him make the decision.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihui hesitated for a moment, obviously intending to do a double-take.

    In the past, the two Yuan Venerates would definitely not have given up the position of the leader so easily. However, in the context of the present situation, they did not have much of a choice.

    They were just not capable of undertaking such a great responsibility!

    Luo Yunyang easily saw through their thoughts. ¡°Since the three of you have ced your hopes on me, I will not decline this position,¡± he replied with a smile.

    ¡°That ought to be the right way!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui, who no longer had any intention of arguing with Luo Yunyang,ughed along.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s gaze flitted between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Venerate Rihui. However, he continued to stay silent.

    He waspletely unqualified to be the alliance leader given his cultivation base. This also made him reliant on others in terms of mentality.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want the powerhouses he was going to rely on toe from either one of the two major sects. This was because the martialists from these two major sects were just too arrogant and did not give people like him the due respect they deserved!

    There was even a possibility that people like him might be sacrificed if things went awry.

    Just as he had expected, the Dakongfan Sect also came over, seeking to be part of the alliance as soon as it had been established.

    The reaction of Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao disappointed him greatly, as neither of them was able to lift their head high in front of the martialist from the Dakongfan Sect. It would be absurd to rely on them to fight for their best interests!

    However, Luo Yunyang was different. Being a Yuan Monarch was just another disy of his confidence.

    Furthermore, he did not hesitate to jump into action when dealing with the martialist of the Dakongfan Sect. This would boost their confidence when they had to deal with the Dakongfan Sect in the future as well.

    As these thoughts went through Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s mind, all previous doubts he¡¯d had about Luo Yunyang disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Since the two of you have acknowledged Yuan Venerate Yunyang as a leader, should we have a meeting with all therades to ensure that everybody is on the same page?¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing said.

    His manner of speech as he talked to the Yuan Venerates was still as respectful as ever.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao exchanged a quick nce. Even though they were very happy with Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, they both understood that they had rmended Yunyang for the position.

    Since neither of them was the leader of the alliance, it made perfect sense for Yuan Venerate Xuanjing to lean toward supporting Luo Yunyang, except that Xuanjing¡¯s prompt choice to support him made them feel some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°For sure. In that case, let¡¯s entrust this meeting to Yuan Venerate Xuanjing!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui replied.

    Yuan Venerate Yueyao seemed to notice the displeasure in his senior brother¡¯s tone. He would not have cared much if they had just been talking to Yuan Venerate Xuanjing.

    However, given that Luo Yunyang was standing behind Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, it would have been terrible if their displeasure led to a misunderstanding with the Yuan Monarch.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Xuanjing has always been dependable and efficient in helping us with liaising. Putting him in charge of this matter is definitely the right choice.¡± He chimed in with augh.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing smiled as well, disregarding the dissatisfied tone of the other two. Since he had already decided to support Luo Yunyang, it did not matter that the other two did not seem very satisfied with him.

    ¡°Thank you both!¡±

    As Luo Yunyang continued this discussion with both Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao, a gloomy expression suddenly came over Yuan Venerate Xuanjing while he walked over.

    He took a good look at Luo Yunyang before turning his attention to Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Luo Yunyang asked. He thought that Yuan Venerate Xuanjing could be trusted and could eventually be a trusted aide. Hence, it was important to show mutual respect and understanding when dealing with him as well.

    ¡°The Nantuo City Lord has just sent a message, saying that his uncle, who was banished from the city many years ago, is now trying to seize his title back. He has requested our aid.¡±

    As Yuan Venerate Xuanjing spoke, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao both received a jade talisman and broke out in cold sweat upon seeing the contents.

    The Nantuo City Lord had a Taiyi Yuan Venerate cultivation base and thus had an extremely ordinary status within their alliance.

    Now, he had really run into some difficulties. The uncle, who had been banished many years ago, hadn¡¯t just returned to reim his title. He had even been taken in as a disciple by some big shot from the Taixu Sect.

    This big shot had now also sent other disciples along to aid the uncle in his bid to im the title of the city lord.

    The main purpose of this alliance was to unite and move against the two major sects to prevent them from throwing their weight around.

    Now, just as they were about to finish dealing with the Dakongfan Sect, another problem hade up with the Taixu Sect, making Yuan Venerates Rihui and Yueyao feel a pressing worry.

    They experienced a hopeless feeling of anxiousness as each martialist strived to expand their individual territory. As arrogant as the two of them were, they had no idea what to do in the current situation either.

    ¡°Yuan Venerate Yunyang, what do you think of this matter?¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui asked Luo Yunyang.

    If Luo Yunyang had not epted the status of the alliance leader, the two of them would have been questioned by the others instead.

    At that moment, many more jade talismans lit up in front of the duo, requiring their response as well.

    Neither Yuan Venerate Rihui nor Yuan Venerate Yueyao responded to these jade talismans, as they knew what their content was about.

    If it were possible, neither would choose to oppose the Taixu Sect. However, if they did not and they chose to ignore the pleas of the Nantuo City Lord, then the alliance would have already lost its credibility.

    Luo Yunyang had not expected to face so many problems once he took on the mantle of leadership. It was as though the two major sects had colluded to oppose him, giving him a series of headaches.

    Upon seeing the two Yuan Venerates look at him for a solution, Luo Yunyang knew that he could not choose to back off from the situation anymore. If he chose not to confront this situation, then he might as well just return to the Songyang Sword Sect and continue his cultivation training instead.

    In that case, the alliance would be nothing but a name.

    ¡°It will be hard to make a decision for Nantuo City within this short time. Let¡¯s call for a meeting amongst the various allies as well!¡± Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Venerate Xuanjing as he announced this solemnly.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was hard-pressed as well. Even though it had been Luo Yunyang¡¯s choice to be the leader of this alliance, he still did not feel veryfortable. After all, he had tried really hard to rope Luo Yunyang into this role.

    It could even be said that Yuan Venerate Xuanjing did not know how to face Luo Yunyang at that point in time.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you are right. We should have a meeting with the allies first to decide what to do about this matter,¡± Yuan Venerate Xuanjing repliedpliantly.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao appeared indifferent about this matter at the moment. Very quickly, various figures began making their appearance in the giant hall of Xiluo Mountain.

    These people were authoritative figures in the eyes of ordinary people. Nobody would have expected them to huddle together in unity this time.

    ¡°The Nantuo City Lord pays his respects to both Yuan Venerates. Now that he has encountered some trouble, it mustn¡¯t be ignored!¡± A short, energetic Yuan Venerate greeted them loudly upon seeing Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao.

    As he greeted them, the other few Yuan Venerates, who were deep in discussion regarding the plight of the Nantuo City Lord, immediately looked over at both Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao.

    The two Yuan Venerates exchanged a faint nce and felt extremely proud of themselves for giving up the position of the leader.

    Such troublesome tasks should be undertaken by capable people!

    ¡°Everyone, the reason for convening this meeting today, apart from discussing the situation in Nantuo City, is to also brief all of you on what is happening in the Dakongfan Sect. Now, I am going to introduce to all of you a new friend who has just joined us!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui said as he gestured toward Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s appearance had already caught the attention of quite a number of people. Upon hearing the introduction made by Yuan Venerate Rihui, the entire crowd turned its attention to him.

    ¡°This is Yuan Monarch Yunyang!¡±

 Chapter 1241 - Nantuo City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Nantuo City Lord</h4>

    Yuan Monarch... The newest member of the alliance was a Yuan Monarch!

    There were mixed reactions amongst the Yuan Venerates present. Some looked joyously at him, while others eyed him suspiciously.

    That was right, there was suspicion. These martialists felt threatened at the prospect of having a Yuan Monarch join their ranks.

    If the masters were Yuan Venerate Rihui or Yuan Venerate Yueyao, then they would still feel as though they had some decision-making rights of their own. With the addition of a Yuan Monarch, however, many of them felt as though they were going to end up bing the subordinates of the Yuan Monarch.

    To be honest, they really did not want to end up bing his subordinates or leave him in control of their lives.

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing had a clear understanding of the situation happening right before him and had already made preparations for a situation like this. ¡°Everyone, I must say that it is good news that Yuan Monarch Luo Yunyang is joining us,¡± he said as he stood up.

    ¡°What we need most right now, is the leadership of a Yuan Monarch! Just before all of you came over, an envoy from the Dakongfan Sect paid a visit. They want to have a Wanfan Assembly and request that we rely on Yuan Sage Wuxiang from the Dakongfan Sect! Tell me, are you willing to be the subordinates of Yuan Sage Wuxiang?¡±

    Hearing news about the Dakongfan Sect was a first for everyone present. However, several of the people present felt overwhelmed with anger upon being asked to serve as Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s subordinates.

    Even though they were Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they too had previously been taken advantage of by the Dakongfan Sect.

    Besides being famous for its martialists, who had a high cultivation level, the Dakongfan Sect was also well-known for producing tyrants. Those who opposed the Dakongfan Sect would be oppressed regardless of whether they were right or wrong.

    This alone was enough to infuriate anyone!

    However, just the reputation of the Dakongfan Sect was enough to make these people suppress their anger without showing it.

    Everybody knew that the subordinates of the Dakongfan Sect had all been eliminated during thest great catastrophe.

    ¡°The Yuan Monarch has already managed to repel the Dakongfan Sect, but we will still eventually have to get over the issue with Yuan Sage Wuxiang during the Wanfan Assembly. If we are unable to deal with Yuan Sage Wuxiang, then we will really end up having to serve the Dakongfan Sect.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing¡¯s words were a wake-up call for everyone who had initially been worried about losing their freedom. Upon hearing that, they all began pondering their next move.

    ¡°I have no objections about letting Yuan Monarch Yunyang be our leader, but can Yuan Monarch Luo Yunyang give his word that he will actually try his very best to ensure the benefits of the people here?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang, now that Nantuo City has encountered some difficulties, what should be done from your point of view as the leader of the alliance?¡± the Nantuo City Lord asked.

    ¡°Right. This matter should not be dyed any further. Yuan Monarch Yunyang, what do you think should be done about this?¡± Another person chimed in, agreeing with him.

    Deep in his heart, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing felt that the best solution to this problem was to give up on helping the Nantuo City Lord. After all, they had to weigh the two difficulties and eliminate the tougher one.

    Even though the Nantuo City Lord was proficient, going against the Taixu Sect just to support him in resolving this problem was still not worth it. However, what would the Yuan Venerates of the alliance think of them if they decided to give up on the Nantuo City Lord?

    The sole purpose of their alliance was to provide strength by uniting in times of adversity. If the alliance was not going to do anything to assist in times of difficulty, then how did remaining in the alliance benefit them?

    They might as well forget about the alliance then!

    ¡°Since everyone has voiced their concerns, why don¡¯t we make a trip to Nantuo City right this instant? I¡¯m not sure how to address you, but would you be willing to lead the way?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, looking at the short Yuan Venerate.

    ¡°My name is Qian, and I am more than willing to make a trip to Nantuo City with you, Yuan Monarch,¡± the short Yuan Venerate replied respectfully.

    He had not expected Luo Yunyang to want to make a trip to Nantuo City that instant. Luo Yunyang¡¯s efficiency in tackling the matter had earned his admiration and respect. Furthermore, he was close to the Nantuo City Lord and hence knew many details about the situation there.

    Nantuo City was currently in an unstable state. Now that nobody was offering to help, that old friend of his would probably struggle to continue living, even though he would survive.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s suggestion caught many people in the crowd by surprise. After pondering it for a moment, many of them decided to follow along. They definitely did not have the power or courage to help the Nantuo City Lord on their own, but they were certainly willing to do so with Luo Yunyang¡¯s support.

    Furthermore, even the people who were unwilling to get into a dispute with the Taixu Sect did not leave that instant for fear of beingbeled as the first ones to betray the alliance.

    It was very easy for a group of Yuan Venerates to make a trip to Nantuo City. Even though Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yueyao were no longer the leaders of the alliance, they did not want to lose out on a chance to contribute to the alliance either.

    The sun and moon suspended high up brought Luo Yunyang and the rest into the outer parameters of Nantuo City in an instant.

    Even though Nantuo City was known as a city, the territory it upied exceeded a million miles. There were not only mountains and ins within the city but a sea as well.

    Only martialists with a Yuan Venerate cultivation base would be able to build a city that was so massive. Even so, this huge city was currently not being defended by anybody.

    The ship let Luo Yunyang and the rest disembark in the upper region of a divine mountain in Nantuo City.

    ¡°The Taixu Sect is currently in the middle of something. Are you a friend or a foe?¡± a Yuan Venerate bellowed upon seeing the massive sun-and-moon ship descend.

    This person was a Taichu Yuan Venerate. He was obviously way below a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, but the way he treated the present Taiyi Yuan Venerates was lofty and arrogant.

    As well-known figures amongst Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao were always careful and they paid attention to their public image at all times. However, both of them were infuriated upon hearing the ignorant reprimand of this young fellow.

    They also knew very well that this Taichu Yuan Venerate was not speaking on behalf of himself but on behalf of the Taixu Sect.

    Because of the impending catastrophe, the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect were frantically increasing their total power. The Demon Venerates hidden within the small realms were also bing increasingly restless.

    If they tried to move against the Taixu Sect at a critical juncture like this, there was a high chance that they would end up getting killed by stronger powers.

    ¡°You are just a small fry trying to bark here. Scram!¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice bellowed just as Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao started feeling slightly embarrassed.

    A gust of wind instantly knocked the Taichu Yuan Venerate out of the way.

    This Taichu Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t weak but he was just not able to resist in any way against the might of Luo Yunyang.

    Before he was tossed aside by Luo Yunyang, there was a mixture of fear and anger on his face. He was angry because he was being slighted in that manner despite representing the Taixu Sect. He was also afraid because if the peopleing in decided to kill him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Who has the audacity to dere war against the Taixu Sect!¡± A harsh, cold voice was heard as two figures appeared in the sky.

    These two people were wearing the same robes and holding the same swords. Both of them were emitting the energy of Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    There were three tiers to the Taiyi Yuan Venerate ranking.

    Even though the Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was also a Taiyi Yuan Venerate, the skyws they had control of had only begun to take form. Even though they might be able to exert some form of pressure against a Taichu or Taishi Yuan Venerate, they were still no match for a Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    A Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was in control of the core essence of the skyws. The might of the skyws activated by them was stronger and more powerful than that of a Xingtian Taiyi Yuan Venerate.

    It could be said that a single Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate was able to dominate many people.

    Thanks to the sudden appearance of two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates who represented the Taixu Sect, it was easy to imagine the oppression currently urring in Nantuo City.

    Luo Yunyang did not recognize either one of the Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates. Even though the Taixu Sect was huge, the divergence amongst its divisions was even greater.

    For example, there were individual sects established by each of the 12 Yuan Sages!

    Since Luo Yunyang had already decided to take the alliance under his wing, he wouldn¡¯t shrink away even if two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates appeared.

    ¡°Were you just speaking about me?¡± Luo Yunyang asked, looking over at the two approaching Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    The two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates had never expected someone with a Yuan Monarch status to be on board the flying ship. Even though they were extremely proud people as disciples of the Taixu Sect, they still maintained the same level of respect when facing a Yuan Monarch.

    ¡°Your Highness, we were referring to Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao. We would definitely not dare challenge you to a battle! What is your purpose for paying a visit to this ce?¡± the Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerate on the left replied respectfully with some worry.

    ¡°The Taixu Sect is currently doing something in Nantuo City so we request that Your Honor returns at ater time.¡±

    The two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates felt that their words were already extremely polite.

    The Yuan Monarch would leave if he were tactful enough, or they would have to get reinforcements.

    Luo Yunyang knew that the attention of the alliance was on him at that moment. ¡°Nantuo City is a part of our alliance, and I am the leader of the alliance. Why am I being denied entry?¡± He scoffed.

    He then took a step forward toward the great hall.

    The various Yuan Venerates of the alliance who were present heaved deep sighs of relief upon seeing Luo Yunyang walk toward the giant hall.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yet another voice was heard at that moment.

 Chapter 1242 - There Is Also A Disparity Between Yuan Monarchs

    <h4>Chapter 1242: There Is Also A Disparity Between Yuan Monarchs</h4>

    This word had been said in a cid tone yet it seemed to contain immeasurable might that made the hearts of those hearing it tremble!

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing was determined to follow Luo Yunyang so he stepped into the great hall at the same time with him.

    However, he felt a sudden urge to prostrate on the ground andply with thews of heaven when the voice echoed around the hall.

    While the urge was stopped by the remaining will of Yuan Venerate Xuanjing, he still could not take a step forward.

    Just as he was at a loss and had no idea what to do next, Luo Yunyang stepped into the great hall. The suffocating atmosphere caused by the voice also disappeared cleanly.

    Immediately, Yuan Venerate Xuanjing felt like a fish back in the water. While he felt relieved, his heart continued to thump hard.

    Although he was a Yuan Venerate, a supreme being like the one in front of him could kill him easily.

    It was possible for him to be obliterated with a mere thought.

    The more Yuan Venerate Xuanjing reckoned his fate was in the hands of Luo Yunyang, the closer he strode toward him.

    He was now aware that only this exalted person in front of him could bring him out alive.

    The pce of Nantuo City was humongous, but the person sitting in the middle this time wasn¡¯t Nantuo City Lord but a handsome man with an air of divinity around him.

    The man was sitting loftily as if he overlooked everything like a godly being from the nine heavens.

    Although Luo Yunyang stood outside the main hall, his aura was not inferior to that of the lofty man seated inside.

    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of the man¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°Do you think you can ignore my orders just because you are a Yuan Monarch? Let me tell you something. There is also a disparity between Yuan Monarchs!¡±

    The eyes of the man glimmered with malicious intent when he said the word ¡®disparity¡¯.

    ¡°Yes, there is a disparity between Yuan Monarchs. However, it¡¯s a disparity between me and all other Yuan Monarchs,¡± Luo Yunyang casually said.

    He spoke in an insipid manner, but at the same time, there was a domineering arrogance about his countenance.

    The man didn¡¯t respond. He merely sneered.

    At that moment, the pint-sized Yuan Venerate standing next to the man said sarcastically, ¡°How dare you speak like that in front of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan!¡±

    Right after the Yuan Venerate finished his sentence, a p struck his face. It wasn¡¯t Luo Yunyang who did it, but the exalted Yuan Monarch Xingyuan.

    Although Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s p wasn¡¯t anything special, it still managed to split the face of the pint-sized Yuan Venerate like a porcin vase.

    Despite that, the Yuan Venerate dared not say anything impertinent.

    ¡°My Lord, what did I do to get punished?¡± He merely looked at Yuan Monarch Xingyuan in fear as he asked this.

    ¡°You were rude. Do you think people like you can meddle in other people¡¯s affairs and interrupt a conversation between Yuan Monarchs like us at will?¡± The dignified man red coldly at his subordinate and reprimanded him.

    ¡°My Lord, I was rude. Please forgive my impudence,¡± the Yuan Venerate said despite the injury on his face.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan ignored the subordinate he had pped and continued to look coldly at Luo Yunyang as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before, Yuan Monarch. Why are you in Nantuo City?¡±

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan stared at Luo Yunyang with an expression of anticipation after asking this question.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan was wearing dark green robes, and his dignified demeanor was overshadowed by the chaotic aura he exuded, as he had obviously just suffered a significant setback.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Nantuo City.¡± Luo Yunyang nodded at Yuan Monarch Xingyuan and said, ¡°Nantuo City is part of our alliance. How can I sit idly around when it¡¯s been attacked?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to meddle in this?¡± Yuan Monarch Xingyuan smirked as though this was something that intrigued him.

    Luo Yunyang could feel Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s sarcasm. He had an extraordinary cultivation, but Luo Yunyang did not take him very seriously.

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Xuanjing and the others came in during the conversation. When the Yuan Venerate in the blue robes saw Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao, his eyes glimmered with excitement.

    Both Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yueyao were his saviors.

    ¡°I am grateful that all of you coulde.¡± The Nantuo City Lord greeted Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao exchanged a nce and saw the same treacly sentiment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They would never havee to help Nantuo City Lord if they had been in charge of the alliance. Although they were not cold-blooded, their capabilities did allow them to be heroes.

    They also knew Yuan Monarch Xingyuan, who was an outstanding figure among Yuan Monarchs. Thus, they were merely fireflies that glowed significantly under a bright moon.

    The difference between them and Yuan Monarch Xingyuan was too huge to fathom.

    ¡°Nantuo City Lord, Yuan Monarch Yunyang is the one who decided toe and rescue Nantuo City. He is now in charge of the alliance.¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihui seemed to find the phrase ¡°in charge of the alliance¡± inappropriate after saying it. Hence, he quickly added, ¡°I think calling him Alliance Leader would be more appropriate.¡±

    Although being in charge of the alliance sounded no different than being an Alliance Leader, the disparity between the two titles was incredible.

    The person in charge of the alliance was merely a figurehead without absolute authority over most of the members of the alliance.

    However, an Alliance Leader was different. While an Alliance Leader did not have the ability to control the life and death of the alliance members, he had the arbitrary authority to make decisions.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao had wanted to be the Alliance Leaders of the spread-out alliance, but the members had not been supportive so they could only leave the matter unsettled.

    Now, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao felt that Luo Yunyang had the capabilities and qualifications to be an Alliance Leader.

    The other powerhouses standing behind Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao did not speak out against this. In any organization or alliance, the strongest powerhouse would receive the greatest respect and support.

    What Luo Yunyang had done so far had undoubtedly made him the most suitable person to be the Alliance Leader.

    This was Nantuo City Lord¡¯s first time meeting Luo Yunyang. However, since Luo Yunyang, who was the Alliance Leader, hade to Nantu City to rescue him, he was full of gratitude.

    Therefore, after hearing the introduction of Yuan Venerate Rihui, he greeted Luo Yunyang right away. ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was very satisfied with the introduction of Yuan Venerate Rihui, hade to rescue the Nantuo City Lord to establish himself.

    When it came to an impending disaster, gathering and consolidating one¡¯s forces was just as important as possessing a formidable fighting force.

    This also signified that Luo Yunyang had been formally recognized by this group of subordinates.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. We will not stand by and watch what is happening today. City Lord, feel free to exin your grievances.¡±

    The Nantuo City Lord had been waiting specifically for Luo Yunyang to say this. Just as he was about to speak, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan said impatiently, ¡°Victors have been crowned kings since olden times!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang, I will give you a chance since you want to stand up for the Nantuo City Lord. I will not take down Nantuo City as long as you withstand three moves from me.¡±

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s words made the Yuan Venerate beside him look worried. He was afraid of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan but he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from speaking up. ¡°Yuan Monarch, this is the decision of Lord Yuan Sage. You...¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will lose?¡± Yuan Monarch Xingyuan scoffed.

    The Yuan Venerate trembled in fear, as he felt threatened. There wouldn¡¯t be any major consequences if Yuan Monarch Xingyuan killed him.

    He was nothingpared to Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s status.

    ¡°Of course, My Lord. You will not fail!¡± that Yuan Venerate said almost instantly with an ugly smile.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan paid no further attention to him. Instead, he turned his eyes to Luo Yunyang and waited for his answer.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s status as the Alliance Leader had merely been established. He would be dethroned immediately if he was crushed by Yuan Monarch Xingyuan.

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Xingyuan, I don¡¯t think I can ept your challenge,¡± Luo Yunyang said faintly in front of the eager crowd. ¡°I think we should change it. I will take the Nantuo City Lord away if you can withstand three moves from me.¡±

    All the subordinates behind Yuan Monarch Xingyuan sneered when they heard Luo Yunyang reject the challenge. They thought it was normal.

    As one of the 12 Yuan Sages¡¯ core disciples and also a rare Yuan Monarch among the third generation of the Taixu Sect, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan possessed an exalted status ordinary folks could only strive for.

    It could even be said that he ranked at least in the top 10 Yuan Monarchs.

    The Yuan Monarchs he challenged rarely dared to meet him in battle.

    However, all these people froze when they heard what Luo Yunyang said, as they found this really unbelievable.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and the rest were also gawking at Luo Yunyang in astonishment!

    ¡°How bold of you! Since you have such a lofty spirit, I shall fulfill your death wish!¡± The voice of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan made the void shudder!

 Chapter 1243 - Hong Meng Dragon Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Hong Meng Dragon Tree</h4>

    Yuan Venerates would not fight physically, as their powers could crush and overturn mountains and rivers.

    However, there were no such restrictions in the fight between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Monarch Xingyuan. As Yuan Monarchs, they were fully capable of controlling their auras and powers.

    Thus, it often seemed to ordinary martialists that there was no discernible might in their bouts.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan, who was a high-level Yuan Monarch of the Taixu Sect, was extremely arrogant and resented Luo Yunyang very much for rebuking him.

    He felt extremely bitter and resentful!

    Hence, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan took the initiative and threw a mere punch.

    A punch that contained all the skyws he controlled!

    The move was simple, so he clenched his fist and sted it forward!

    Some of the attendants in Nantuo City watched the punch nkly, as it exceeded their level of understanding.

    From their point of view, a Yuan Monarch was a legendary figure depicted only in books or legends of the past. In their opinion, a conflict or battle between two Yuan Monarchs should at least amount to an earth-shaking sequence.

    However, they actually did not feel any form of might when Yuan Monarch Xingyuan made his move.

    Weren¡¯t top-notch beings capable of moving mountains and overturning oceans?

    Why would the exalted Yuan Monarch who had descended upon them and suppressed their City Lord with ease execute such an ordinary move?

    That¡¯s right! It was ordinary!

    This was the only word that could describe Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s move.

    However, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao both felt intimidated and frightened by Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s execution.

    While they imed to be Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates, they realized what the disparity between them and Yuan Monarch Xingyuan was after seeing his move.

    The attacks of a Yuan Monarch did not need to cause major disturbance or use over-exaggerated movements.

    After all, they essentially represented the heavens and the right way!

    Ordinary techniques were basically futile against a Yuan Monarch.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan merely threw a punch, yet it contained a power capable of crushing anything.

    Luo Yunyang sensed the power within the punch of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan and understood Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s intention.

    The punch of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan actually intended to shatter Luo Yunyang¡¯s resistance directly.

    Luo Yunyang used his finger in retaliation against Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s intent, as it contained the destructive energy of the sixth-level Obliteration Finger he hadprehended.

    Luo Yunyang had managed toprehend the sixth level of the Obliteration Finger, and Yuan Monarch Xingyuan was merely the first person to experience its full might.

    Finger and fist collided in the void!

    Judging from their respective forms, it seemed as though Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger was a tad inferior. However, there was no difference between a finger and a fist when it came to a Yuan Monarch.

    Both contained the strongest power used by Luo Yunyang and Yuan Monarch Xingyuan.

    Fist and finger collided in the void!

    Immediately, Luo Yunyang felt a tremendous power within the fist surging toward him. It was as if he was facing the insurmountable power that had gathered within heaven and earth.

    However, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan wasn¡¯t having it easy either. The reason he used this simple yet direct method was to crush a newly-advanced Yuan Monarch once and for all!

    To crush him swiftly and decisively. Instead, cracks began to appear on Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s fist.

    The skyws under his control were formidable, but the obliterative intent sent forth by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger was much more majestic, violent, and crazed.

    The cracks appeared, leaving him no choice but to open his fist so that his arm wouldn¡¯t be shattered.

    A Yuan Monarch could regenerate his limbs endlessly as long as he wished. However, even a Yuan Monarch cherished their own body very much.

    In order to improve their battle prowess, Yuan Monarchs usually made tons of effort to strengthen their bodies to keep them in peak condition. While a regenerated limb or two functioned exactly the same way, they still performed a lot worse than the body that the Yuan Monarch had painstakingly strengthened.

    ¡°Release!¡± Realizing that things were heading south, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan rapidly elerated the power within his body and unleashed yet another punch in Luo Yunyang¡¯s direction.

    However, he retracted his fist quickly before it was fully extended.

    Luo Yunyang did not want to take advantage of this opportunity to punish Yuan Monarch Xingyuan for it. However, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan did live up to his own name, as the second wave of energying from his fist managed to block off the power of Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger.

    Luo Yunyang did not immediately unleash his attack again after seeing Yuan Monarch Xingyuan stagger back for a few steps as he merely stared at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really surprised me!¡± Yuan Monarch Xingyuan told Luo Yunyang solemnly. ¡°We do not need to continue anymore.¡±

    After he said that, he gestured to the scrawny Yuan Venerate beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan said this rather nonchntly, but the scrawny Yuan Venerate immediately looked really unhappy.

    He had followed Yuan Monarch Xingyuan and waited on him submissively all because he yearned to take back everything he had lost. Now, they were actually going to leave just like that.

    ¡°Yuan Monarch, we can¡¯t leave! What about the Hong Meng Dragon Tree?¡±

    The scrawny Yuan Venerate would never have disclosed what he considered a secret in front of so many people if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Nantuo City was extremely important to him. As a result, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    This brief confrontation made Yuan Monarch Xingyuan realize that he had been defeated. He wasn¡¯t someone with a mild temper, so he was offended greatly by his subordinate¡¯s unwillingness to leave and the fact that he¡¯d shouted at him rudely. Such impudence was disrespectful.

    ¡°You can stay if you don¡¯t want to leave.¡± He snapped right away.

    After he said that, he turned to Luo Yunyang. ¡°Nantuo City is not something you can hold on to. Listen to my advice and take the Nantuo City Lord out of here immediately. You might be able to stay alive if you do that. Otherwise, you might die without a proper burial even though you¡¯re a Yuan Monarch!¡±

    Upon saying that, Yuan Monarch Xingyuan turned and left. Although the pint-sized Yuan Venerate was unwilling to leave, he still left with Yuan Monarch Xingyuan when two Shentian Taiyi Yuan Venerates tugged at him.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao were still in shock. They were really awed and stupefied by Luo Yunyang¡¯s finger technique. They knew that they would be doomed to die if they were the ones challenging Luo Yunyang.

    After all, that finger technique went beyond what they could handle even if they teamed up.

    All the other Yuan Venerates in the alliance who hade along were also awed and shocked by the oue.

    They had originally thought that they would only obey Luo Yunyang, who was the Alliance Leader, nominally if his cultivation base was only on par with that of Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yueyao. Now, they were frightened to death by what Luo Yunyang had done.

    They felt true fear that came from the bottom of their hearts!

    ¡°Thank you, Alliance Leader, for saving Nantuo City. I have no idea what the situation would have been like if you hadn¡¯t arrived. In the future, I will do my utmost to do whatever you require!¡±

    The Nantuo City Lord walked toward Luo Yunyang and bowed down respectfully as he spoke.

    ¡°The City Lord does not need to be so polite. As allies, we should join forces to help the members of our alliance,¡± Luo Yunyang gently told the Nantuo City Lord.

    ¡°Judging from the tone of Yuan Monarch Xingyuan, it seems like the situation in Nantuo City is not over. It has just begun!¡± Luo Yunyang chuckled as he continued.

    The look on Nantuo City Lord¡¯s face turned unsightly. He was really unwilling to speak out about the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    It was, after all, a secret of great importance that would increase his strength by leaps and bounds to the extent that even Yuan Sages would no longer be a problem for him, let alone a mere Yuan Monarch.

    However, the remarks made by Yuan Monarch Xingyuan made him realize that it was no longer possible for him to have the Hong Meng Dragon Tree all to himself. After all, this incident had attracted the attention of people like Yuan Monarch Xingyuan and even people that surpassed him by far.

    Instead of incurring the wrath of Luo Yunyang by hiding the secrets of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, it would be better for him to speak up honestly now.

    Thus, after a moment of thought, the Nantuo City Lord decided to speak truthfully. ¡°Alliance Leader and fellow Yuan Venerates, this is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s head inside and I¡¯ll give all of you a good exnation.¡±

    The Nantuo City Lord led the way. Luo Yunyang and the rest entered a rtively small pce that was embedded with all sorts of seals. It had apparently been constructed to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.

    ¡°My fellow Daoists, all of you basically started from nothing, but I inherited Nantuo City.¡± The Nantuo City Lord started speaking when everyone was seated. ¡°It¡¯s just that Nantuo City has existed for so long that many people have forgotten how it came about. Even I, as the City Lord, have forgotten the reason Nantuo City exists.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s an ancient existence that remembers Nantuo City and especially how important it is when a great cmity is about to happen.

    ¡°Alliance Leader and everyone here, the reason my city attracted the attention of those people is due to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Nine Turns Of Time And Space And The Dragon Tree Will Appear

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Nine Turns Of Time And Space And The Dragon Tree Will Appear</h4>

    ¡°Are you talking about the fabled Hong Meng Dragon Tree?¡± asked Yuan Venerate Rihui, who had been pondering over this since the beginning.

    His eyes lit up when the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was mentioned. Clearly, he was excited.

    Luo Yunyang was a rather well-read person in the Taixu Sect but he had nevere across any records of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Obviously, records of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree were either too old or had been deliberately hidden. No matter what, these two reasons alone were enough to illustrate the value of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    ¡°The Hong Meng Dragon Tree is merely a legend for our family.¡± The Nantuo City Lord nodded his head as he spoke.

    ¡°My ancestor was a disciple of the Dragon Tree¡¯s master back in those days, but when this master disappeared, he sealed off the Hong Meng Dragon Tree in an undisclosed location.

    ¡°I heard that even the Sacred Venerate could not find the whereabouts of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree because of the power of this master¡¯s seal.

    ¡°There are several conditions for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree to appear, one of which is dispersing the Sky-Sealing Great Formation.¡±

    After he said that, the Nantuo City Lord added, ¡°Originally, I treated this matter as folklore. However, a few days ago, a leaf from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree we have preserved in Nantuo City was rejuvenated.¡±

    The Nantuo City Lord waved his hand toward the void before a palm-sized turquoise leaf appeared in front of Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the leaf because there was actually a skyw hidden in it.

    Although the skyw was still very faint and was only considered a sapling, it would still be able to turn into a realm of its own as long as it could grow.

    This was aplete realm that contained skyws!

    Most of the Yuan Venerates stared at the leaf in envy, as they knew that the leaf was actually a ticket they could use to be Taiyi Yuan Venerates.

    They had no need for this, but their juniors and disciples would benefit greatly from this leaf!

    ¡°No wonder Nantuo City has been handed down for so many years without any problems. It¡¯s all because it has a leaf of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree,¡± a tall Yuan Venerate said withment.

    Upon hearing that, the Nantuo City Lord sighed as well and said, ¡°The Nantuo City Patriarch only managed to obtain six leaves. This is the final piece.¡±

    ¡°While the leaves are useful to improve the cultivation of a martialist to the Yuan Venerate level, those that use it will find it very tough to improve again! Take the former patriarchs of Nantuo City for example. All their cultivations have stagnated ever since they became Taiyi Yuan Venerates.¡±

    Luo Yunyang stretched out his hand and the leaf flew toward him.

    If someone else were to reach out for the leaf, the Nantuo City Lord would surely assume that they wanted to steal it. However, Luo Yunyang was different.

    He would still present the leaf to Luo Yunyang if Luo Yunyang wanted it, no matter how unwilling he was.

    While holding the leaf in his hand, Luo Yunyang felt a gush of vitality surging toward him. However, this surge of vitality was not of great use to him. He was more intrigued by the message embedded inside the leaf.

    An indiscernible yet real message was embedded in the leaf.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible to know where this message hade from, even though he could sense it.

    The Samsara Wheel was Luo Yunyang¡¯s first thought. Although he did not know whether the Samsara Wheel could improve the connection between him and the message, there was no harm in trying.

    Right away, the Samsara Wheel appeared around the leaf. As it revolved around it, the indiscernible message inside became crystal-clear.

    A small tree about 10 feet in height exuding Chaos Qi aura was erected in the middle of the void. The void appeared to be at a standstill, but through the Samsara Wheel, Luo Yunyang was able to sense the intricacies of multiple levels encapsted within the void.

    He felt as though the small tree was another realm when he saw it.

    A realm much stronger than the realm of the leaf.

    However, Luo Yunyang paid more attention to the three reddish fruits hanging from the small tree.

    Each of the three fruits contained a skyw that was not that different from the skyw within the small tree.

    Just as Luo Yunyang was about to continue investigating the small tree, a tingling sensation attacked his mind.

    Insufficient mind power!

    Luo Yunyang knew that he would get hurt if he continued his investigation so he hurriedly retracted his Samsara Wheel. The leaf of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree appeared greener than before Luo Yunyang had taken it.

    ¡°I wonder if I can borrow this leaf for a while?¡± Luo Yunyang asked the Nantuo City Lord as he fiddled with the leaf.

    The Nantuo City Lord was a little reluctant, but he knew that he did not have the ability to say no to Luo Yunyang.

    Although the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was a rare opportunity, it was merely a useless object that would harm him if he did not have the ability to hold on to it.

    After thinking about the consequences, the Nantuo City Lord immediately said, ¡°Alliance Leader, feel free to take the leaf of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. This is nothingpared to the great kindness you have shown by rescuing Nantuo City.¡±

    Luo Yunyang, who was very satisfied with the Nantuo City Lord¡¯s straightforwardness, also replied politely, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to help Nantuo City. As for the leaf of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, I am only using it for the time being. I will return more than I asked for when the Hong Meng Dragon Tree appears.¡±

    Luo Yunyang meant that he would return more leaves to Nantuo City. Thus, the Nantuo City Lord was delighted to hear Luo Yunyang¡¯s promise.

    It would be great if the news of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree did not spread out of Nantuo City, but if it did, there would be a disaster.

    Although it was true that he was a Yuan Venerate, he was nothingpared to the enemy he was about to face. Without Luo Yunyang¡¯s help this time, he would have lost his life along with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Yuan Monarch Xingyuan of the Taixu Sect was not an easy person to deal with.

    While Luo Yunyang was relying on the leaf to investigate the whereabouts of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, an exalted figure sat high in a void brimming with abstruse yet scared intent.

    The void where the figure resided was a special space. None of the nine skyws in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm could be found there except for two special skyws that only belonged in this space.

    ¡°Greetings, Yuan Sage!¡± Yuan Venerate Liaozhen acted extremely unruly on Mountain Xiluo but he was like a timid kitten in this ce, treating the exalted figure who sat high above him very respectfully.

    ¡°Have youpleted your task?¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang, who was sitting high above, asked with no trace of emotion in his tone.

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen was a low-level disciple of the supreme figure in front of him but also understood this person¡¯s temperament. Thus, he hastily knelt down and pleaded. ¡°Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao already surrendered when I warned them about the consequences. Suddenly, a person who calls himself Yuan Monarch Yunyang came and was more than I could handle.

    ¡°I was a disgrace who embarrassed the Patriarch. I hope the Patriarch can allow me to atone for my sins.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Yunyang!¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang frowned slightly before flicking his sleeves to reveal a projection of what had happened to Yuan Venerate Liaozhen in the void.

    In this projection, the images of Yuan Venerate Liaozhen, Yuan Venerate Yueyao, and Yuan Venerate Rihui were crystal-clear. However, Luo Yunyang¡¯s image was blurry.

    It could even be said that the figure of Luo Yunyang did not appear in the projection at all. All that was visible in the projection was merely a light and a shadow cast over Luo Yunyang¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Interesting! I knew it would not be easy for me to obtain the Hong Meng Dragon Tree,¡± said Yuan Sage Wuxiang lightly.

    ¡°Alright, you can step down for the time being!¡±

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s rxed bearing lifted the heaviness in Yuan Venerate Liaozhen¡¯s heart. He thought that he would certainly be punished this time. He had never expected that his Ancestral Master would let him off that easily.

    ¡°Ancestral Master, what do you think of Yuan Monarch Yunyang?¡±

    ¡°I have my own ns for him. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Why aren¡¯t you heading back? Do you want to have a taste of my Icy me Prison?¡± While Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s tone had not changed much, his imposing bearing still made Yuan Venerate Liaozhen shudder in fear.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t! Your disciple will leave now!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Liaozhen left this space in a hurry after pleading for mercy. Yuan Sage Wuxiang then drew a circle in the void lightly with his hand and the shadow of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree appeared right away in the middle of the circle.

    However, the shadow of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree that appeared in front of Yuan Sage Wuxiang was blurrier than the one reflected by Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Nine turns of time and space and the dragon tree will appear.¡±

    After Yuan Sage Wuxiang mumbled to himself, he disappeared into the void, leaving only a long sigh behind.

    In a different void, Luo Shaochong, who was cultivating hard, suddenly heard the voice of his master. ¡°I need to make a trip. Disciple, make sure you work hard on your cultivation.¡±

    Luo Shaochong had already developed a strong connection to Yuan Sage Shending. When he heard that his master was heading out, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Master, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha... The Hong Meng Dragon Tree will appear soon. I definitely want to join in the fun!¡±

    ...

    In the endless silence, an arm had almostpletely been freed off from its suppression while its five fingers cheered vividly in the void.

    Then, the mountains began to crumble and shatter!

 Chapter 1245 - Violent Storms

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Violent Storms</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Great Era Destroyer will escape his suppression soon!¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor reported to Luo Yunyang anxiously.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor wasn¡¯t the only one who was anxious. Many people were equally worried about the situation. Voids had turned into ashes one by one and even though the skyw willpower could sustain and suppress this space, the rest of the Great Path nomologicalws had begun to be chaotic.

    Hong Meng Sacred Hall, which was located high above the void, also began to shudder.

    Boom!

    Thunderstorms echoed incessantly while lightning cut across the void! Raging winds could not enter the main hall but they still carried enough momentum to shake the foundations of Hong Meng Sacred Hall.

    Torrential rain drizzled like sharp des, slicing up the constetions in the sky!

    A total of 5,000 Taiyi Yuan Venerates of the Human Race had gathered in Hong Meng Sacred Hall, representing the most powerful force of all the Great Eras of the Human Race.

    All 5,000 Taiyi Yuan Venerates could be considered to be confident before the Great Era Destroyer had appeared. They felt invincible because there were so many of them and were capable of causing the entire realm to tremble under their might.

    The Great Era Destroyer might be formidable, but now that so many Taiyi Yuan Venerates had formed such an impressive lineup, even the Great Era Destroyer might only be left with the option of death.

    However, as the Great Era Destroyer gradually extricated himself from this predicament and his spirit consciousness influenced the realm, all the Taiyi Yuan Venerates realized the true meaning of fear.

    It was only now that they saw the power of the Great Era Destroyer. Great Eras had been destroyed time and time again by him in the past without him exerting all his power.

    It should even be said that the Great Era Destroyer had been able to destroy those Great Eras with a simple snap of his finger.

    All eyes fell on Luo Yunyang. Taiyi Yuan Venerates thought of Luo Yunyang as their only pir of support.

    Luo Yunyang, who could sense the loud rumbling of the power building up in the distance, looked at everything calmly and said, ¡°He should be free within 30 days. Are all of you refining array formation weapons?¡±

    After Luo Yunyang, Yuan Zi was undoubtedly the number one figure among these 5,000 Taiyi Yuan Venerates in terms of cultivation base.

    ¡°Your Majesty, all the formation arrays have been rehearsed!¡± Yuan Zi replied confidently. ¡°The Great Era Destroyer is formidable, but we can definitely put up a good fight.¡±

    The handsome, wless Yuan Zi was like a god of war. His face shone with ardent intent to battle.

    Luo Yunyang nced at Yuan Zi and felt slightly moved.

    For the most part, Luo Yunyang felt that Yuan Zi was a wless person. He didn¡¯tck wisdom, talent, or fighting spirit. Most importantly, he always knew where he stood.

    If it weren¡¯t for Luo Yunyang, Yuan Zi would most definitely have been the next choice to lead the Human Race in the final war against the Great Era Destroyer.

    This was also the real reason his master had sent him to the final Great Era.

    ¡°Very well then. Let¡¯s prepare for the final war!¡± Luo Yunyang rose from his throne as he spoke and the endless Great Path around congregated toward his body at once.

    It seemed as though Luo Yunyang had be the core of the realm while the Great Path nomologicalws congregated. Even the newly-formed Origin Intent of the realm took shape and stood beside him.

    ¡°Set out at once for the Seven Extinction Grounds! The extermination of this great evil shallmence today.¡±

    The newly-formed Origin Intent of the realm was interlinked with Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind. As a result, Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice echoed throughout the endless void via the boundless skyws when he spoke.

    This scene was also shown to themon folks of the Human Race, who were struggling desperately in the raging storm.

    In the void, war banners flew high while numerous divine figures flew into the nine skies!

    Although the skyws had been damaged, the battle against the Great Era Destroyer continued. Humans across the entire Human Race were paying attention to this fight.

    Most of the Human Race knew it would not y a significant role in the war. However, this did not deter humans from paying any attention to it.

    After all, this war against the Great Era Destroyer was too important for them to ignore.

    If the Human Race won the war, everything would fall into ce nicely. However, if the Human Race was defeated, then all of them would die along with the Great Era.

    ¡°The Human Race will triumph this time!¡± Someone started to post on the virtual realm. He did not give any reasons why the Human Race would win but he still received the approval of countless people.

    ¡°With the Human Ruler at the helm, we will surely exterminate the Great Era Destroyer!¡±

    ¡°And survive the final Great Era!¡±

    Luo Yunyang had long ignored everything in the virtual realms. If one had to identify the calmest person in the entire situation, it would undoubtedly be Luo Yunyang.

    He was very confident in defeating the Great Era Destroyer. His confidence did not only stem from the preparation of the Human Race but also from the opportunities he had obtained through his body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    His body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had almost finished absorbing all the spirit essences of a Yuan Sage, and the various attributes of that body had also reached a frightening level.

    If all the attributes of his bodies and clones were added, they would form a daunting power to be reckoned with, to the extent that Luo Yunyang did not feel that he would be defeated even if he could not overpower the Great Era Destroyer.

    What worried him the most now was the emergence of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Luo Yunang finally had a better understanding of the tree.

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree was one of the supreme treasures in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm. It was purported that a leaf from the tree could give rise to an entire realm.

    However, ording to the legends, the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was, in fact, a realm formed by a supreme treasure that could rival the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    One would be able to escape unscathed from a disaster like the Yuanfu Catalog if one could obtain the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, despite not necessarily having the ability to match up against the Sacred Venerate.

    Such a supreme treasure could onlye with luck, not by searching for it.

    Luo Yunyang had gained full control of a leaf from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree and had found the best way tomunicate with the divine tree.

    If the Hong Meng Dragon Tree gave up such a gold chance, it would not be given a second chance.

    It would be no exaggeration to say that both of Luo Yunyang¡¯s bodies were facing rare opportunities and both were equally important and could not be given up that easily.

    Anyone else would definitely choose the Hong Meng Dragon Tree! However, Luo Yunyang could not bring himself to ignore the fight against the Great Era Destroyer or give up the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Hence, he had to fight on the two fronts of the war at the same time.

    This sort of situation was usually a great taboo for any powerhouse. However, thanks to his attribute regtor, Luo Yunyang could freely adjust his attributes across his bodies. After some careful thought, he felt that it was not impossible for him to do so.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t facing opponents too overwhelming for him to handle at the same time, he should be able to fight on both fronts of the war.

    Mighty ships carrying the best of what the Human Race had to offer moved out. Even the crew of these ships wasposed of Universe-Grade martialists.

    There was no chance of them participating in this fight, as their job was only to provide covering fire after the overwhelming st the Human Race had prepared for a long time was unleashed.

    While their individual strength seemed insignificant, streams that converged together would form oceans.

    They would probably die due to over-exhaustion after providing support to the front line but they had no other choice.

    With them spearheading the movement, vitality began to fill the deste space of the Seven Extinction Grounds!

    In Nantuo City, Luo Yunyang was sitting in a lotus position!

    There was no one in Nantuo City right now, as after listening to Luo Yunyang¡¯s exnation, the Nantuo City Lord had moved all his subordinates out of the city.

    Although the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was extremely important, the Nantuo City Lord knew that he could no longer benefit from possessing the Hong Meng Dragon Tree under the circumstances.

    It could even be said that he would die horribly without a chance of seeing the Hong Meng Dragon Tree if he were to insist on participating.

    Luo Yunyang was not surprised by the Nantuo City Lord¡¯s decision. When he¡¯d asked the Nantuo City Lord to choose, he¡¯d also given this choice to Yuan Venerate Rihui and the rest.

    During the fight for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, ordinary Yuan Venerates would not be able to intervene at all and would very likely be wiped out easily by any supreme being.

    Most of the Yuan Venerates yearned for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree but still decided to leave after weighing the consequences and their own capabilities.

    It was better to leave than die blindly.

    While some people chose to leave, some also stayed behind. Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao were such an example.

    They did not dare fight against Yuan Sage Wuxiang but they still yearned for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. After all, acquiring its blessing might allow them to break through their present cultivation.

    They stayed behind to assist Luo Yunyang, but nothing more than that. The only thing they would receive if Luo Yunyang obtained the Hong Meng Dragon Tree sessfully was a single chance to use the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The clear sky suddenly turned blood-red, shrouding the atmosphere around Nantuo City in bloody silence.

    The roots of various sacred trees inside Nantuo City disappeared into nothingness under the illumination of the bloody rays, while the spirit beasts that had lived in Nantuo City since the beginning were dissolvedpletely.

    The bloody rays shrouded Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yuyao as well. Both of them conjured the powers in their bodies and turned their surroundings into a sun and moon light wheel that blocked out the erosion of the bloody rays.

    Even so, Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao still felt that their strength was suddenly suppressed by 30%.

    Both of them also believed that their fighting prowess would weaken if they were to move toward the bloody sky.

    ¡°Alliance Leader, this Hong Meng Dragon Tree is really unusual!¡±

    Yuan Venerate Rihu sounded rueful, as if he was afraid of what would happen next.

    After he said that, a small dark green tree appeared in that endless bloody radiance!

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree had appeared!

 Chapter 1246 - Boundless Demon Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Boundless Demon Venerate</h4>

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree had appeared. Even though it seemed near, it was actually not that near.

    In fact, it was quite far away.

    Luo Yunyang was able to tell that the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was about eight realms away from him and would only appear in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm after going through these eight realms.

    However, in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, it would be far toote if he waited until the Hong Meng Dragon Tree appeared in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm!

    Even though Luo Yunyang had an extraordinary cultivation base, his opponents were equally outstanding. The appearance of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was also likely to tempt the founders of both the Dakongfan Sect and the Taixu Sect.

    If that really happened, then the others would really not stand a chance anymore.

    The founders of the Dakongfan Sect and the Taixu Sect were highly proficient in their cultivation levels. However, the immense strength of their cultivation levels also limited their physical bodies when it came to being present in ordinary cosmoses and skies.

    Once they chose to do that, it was likely that these ordinary cosmoses and skies would crumble! This was the very reason they should not allow the Hong Meng Dragon Tree to traverse across the remaining eight realms!

    Whoosh!

    A blood ray shot out from a distance not too far away from Luo Yunyang just as he was deep in thought. The user of this blood ray was fast and graceful!

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao continued to keep their eyes peeled on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Their confidence had been dwindling ever since the tree had made its appearance.

    Now, the blood-red rays sent even more chills into the hearts of the duo, as they sensed that the cultivation base of the red ray of light that had shot past wasparable to the cultivation base of a Yuan Monarch.

    Even though the two of them were touted to be able to fight on equal grounds with a Yuan Monarch if theybined their strength, the truth was that there would still be a gulf if they actually fought against an actual one. This blood-red Yuan Monarch made them feel even more afraid.

    ¡°Alliance Leader, this... This is...¡± Yuan Venerate Yueyao stuttered without anyposure.

    ¡°This should be the Devil Dao Yuan Monarch who crawled out of the Demonic Abyss,¡± Luo Yunyang said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Has he taken advantage of the current situation by charging out like this?¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui asked softly after a moment of hesitation.

    Even though the two of them had focused less on the presence of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, they still really hoped in their hearts that Luo Yunyang would be able to acquire the Hong Meng Dragon Tree eventually.

    Once Luo Yunyang acquired the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, then it would be easy for them to undergo training under the tree as well.

    Other people who got hold of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree were also unlikely to care about the likes of them.

    ¡°This guy is nothing but a pathfinder helping to look for opportunities, that¡¯s all,¡± Luo Yunyang replied with contempt as he looked at the rolling blood-red shadows within the rays.

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao declined toment further on this. If even their leader wasn¡¯t very concerned about this Yuan Monarch, then there was nothing they could say about it.

    As many thoughts went through the minds of the duo, yet another figure began heading toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    This figure was a giant golden bird that seemed to overwhelm and block out the sky when it spread its wings.

    With just a quick series of movements, it had sessfullye close to the blood-colored Yuan Monarch.

    The blood-colored Yuan Monarch seemed to feel some level of fear for this giant golden bird. Other than increasing his speed of movement, he did not try to make any attempts tounch an attack against the bird.

    Luo Yunyang was unfamiliar with this Giant Golden Roc, which seemed to have the head of a dragon. In fact, thews being activated by this giant bird had astonished him greatly.

    Even though the giant golden bird did not seem to have mastered the second skyw, Luo Yunyang still felt that it was unlikely that the bird was just an ordinary Yuan Monarch.

    ¡°It¡¯s Divine Roc Galos!¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui said with a tremble in his voice. He had once again disyed his vast knowledge on matters like this.

    ¡°Do you know this divine roc?¡± Luo Yunyang asked as he patted Yuan Venerate Rihui on the back in an attempt to calm his nerves.

    ¡°Alliance Leader, I think we had better not fight for it this time around,¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui said respectfully after taking a deep breath.

    Luo Yunyang did not reply. Instead, he continued looking at Yuan Venerate Rihui, waiting for him to continue speaking. Even though Yuan Venerate Rihui had a slightly timid character, he still had pretty extensive knowledge when it came to matters like this.

    ¡°Alliance Leader, legend has it that this divine roc was the king protector of thews within the Dakongfan Sect. It was one of the key figureheads back when the master of the Dakongfan Sect subdued the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.¡±

    ¡°I heard that back during those years, it even tried attacking the master of the Taixu Sect!¡±

    The founders of the Taixu Sect and the Dakongfan Sect could be considered higher-tier beings who had founded their respective sects. Even though they could not bepared to the Sacred Venerate, they were still considered the strongest in the world since the Sacred Venerate did not care about worldly affairs.

    It did not take just courage but also a great deal of strength to be able to oppose the two of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that this divine roc is the same one that went against the master of the Taixu Sect.¡±

    ¡°Do the two of you confirm that you want to retreat?¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, both of us have decided that we want out of this.¡± Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao replied after considering this for a moment.

    ¡°Even if we were to join the battle, we would very likely end up being a liability for you instead,¡± Yuan Venerate Yueyao added sheepishly.

    They had still wanted to participate just a while ago when Luo Yunyang had asked them for their opinion on this. However, they had now begun to feel that there was just a big difference between their abilities.

    Besides, they found their self-protective behavior toward the alliance just a while agoughable. After all, their abilities were just too differentpared to the contenders right ahead of them.

    Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t upset about their decision to retreat. ¡°Since the two of you have made a decision, I will see you guys in a while,¡± he replied with a nod.

    He rose into the sky as he spoke and headed toward the boundless red rays. He had not sprung into action earlier mainly because he had notpletely detected the exact location of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Now that he had used its leaves to calcte its exact location, he began charging toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Just owning the leaf of the Hong Meng Divine Tree gave him a prettyrge advantage, even though he was still unsure of how many others exactly were also headed toward the same tree.

    From the looks of it, Luo Yunyang¡¯s traveling speed was not too fast, as he was still behind the blood shadow and the divine roc. However, if he wanted to, he could still reach the Hong Meng Dragon Tree in an instant by making use of its leaf.

    The divine roc had focused its attentionpletely on the blood shadow and had not noticed Luo Yunyang at all. The blood shadow, which was being pursuedpletely, did not turn its head, let alone notice Luo Yunyang.

    Initially, Luo Yunyang had wanted to sweep in sneakily to reap the rewards. However, halfway through, a massive ominous feeling swept across his heart!

    Luo Yunyang stopped right in his tracks the moment he felt this.

    Regardless of the present situation, he was not prepared to take yet another step forward.

    Just as he stopped, a massive mouth that covered the sky moved toward him.

    It was engulfing him. This giant mouth was trying to swallow him.

    Normally, most opponents of simr cultivation levels would not make use of any techniques that required swallowing when they were engaged in battle. After all, even though they looked very impressive, there were giant ws in these techniques.

    One of the ws was digestion difficulties when swallowing an opponent with a simr cultivation base.

    Besides, those who were swallowed normally did not just tear a small hole in the user of the technique. Most of the time, the holes torn would cost the swallower their life.

    In the face of this imminent danger, Luo Yunyang had not expected a giant mouth toe at him. In any other ce, he would definitely have taught the perpetrator a good lesson for swallowing anyone at will.

    Unfortunately, while fighting to acquire the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, he had to really focus on what was important. Furthermore, as he was being swallowed, Luo Yunyang felt clearly that the perpetrator was not ordinary.

    Luo Yunyang took a step back and instantly retreated a thousand miles away from the giant engulfing mouth.

    As soon as he sessfully dodged the first move, the giant mouth made yet another move toward him, using a greater suctioning power this time.

    Luo Yunyang managed to take a good look at the person attacking him. It was a three-headed divine being with nine arms. The six eyes he had were looking coldly at Luo Yunyang.

    However, what attracted Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention even more was the tree branch this being was holding!

    The tree branch was even sleeker than the arms of a baby. At about only one inch in length, the branch looked very much like a stem.

    Luo Yunyang could pinpoint the origins of the tree branch from the moment he saw it.

    This was the tree branch of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!

    He waspletely sure that the branch the man was holding belonged to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, even though it was unknown when the tree branch had fallen off the tree.

    Now, he was sure that the reason he had been attacked was because he had chosen to take the exact same path as this man.

    Luo Yunyang had absolutely no time to think about the coincidences shared with this particr man. Because of the iing swallowing power, he used a single point against the giant mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You actually resisted the Sky Devouring Law of the Boundless Demon Venerate. You are indeed one of a kind!¡± The manughed, the sound of hisughter resonating in the surroundings.

    As the sound of hisughter spread, a few more shadows began charging at full speed in his direction.

 Chapter 1247 - The Yuan Sage Makes A Move

    <h4>Chapter 1247: The Yuan Sage Makes A Move</h4>

    ¡°That is the Boundless Demon Venerate! I heard that he is the uing young genius of 3,000 demon abysses. With his Sky Devouring Law, he can devour just about anything!¡± said a man with well-defined features.

    This man, who was wearing a snow-white long robe, stood loftily in the void as he kept his eyes fixed on the Boundless Demon Venerate.

    An elderly man was standing right beside the good-looking man. Even though the elderly man had a crooked body structure, he did not look inferior in any way while standing beside the young man.

    ¡°I exchanged blows with the Boundless Demon Venerate many years ago as well. He was not that strong back then,¡± the elderly man said. ¡°It looks like he has finally found the path most suitable for him. If we were to duel again in the future, we might not even be equals.¡±

    There was a tinge of ruefulness in the elderly man¡¯s face as he said this.

    ¡°I initially thought that only insignificant ants woulde forward to fight for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. It looks like I was wrong.¡± The young manughed.

    ¡°The tree branch he wields should be from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!¡±

    ¡°I am quite sure that, while the Dragon Tree¡¯s master used the tree branch of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree as leverage for getting favors, in the end, he eventually died despite granting so many favors,¡± the old man said regretfully. ¡°Power is the most important thing in this world!¡±

    ¡°Power is indeed important. Otherwise, you would just be overestimating your abilities!¡± The young man nodded in agreement.

    He gazed at Luo Yunyang when he mentioned overestimating one¡¯s abilities. It was obvious from the look on his face that he thought of Luo Yunyang as such an example.

    However, as soon as he spoke, the finger jab Luo Yunyang had unleashed shed head-on into the giant mouth of the Boundless Demon Venerate.

    While Luo Yunyang still didn¡¯t manage to activate the strength of the Sky-Wrecking Yuan Sage¡¯s power, he unleashed the Obliteration Finger, which now contained seven levels of skyws.

    Multiple cracks began appearing on the surface of the giant mouth silently before it began to crumble.

    There was a look of disbelief on the face of the Boundless Demon Venerate. Given his reputation, he had never expected to be defeated by a nobody!

    Luo Yunyang deftly moved past the Boundless Demon Venerate while he was still stunned from this surprise counterattack.

    There were only two options avable to the Boundless Demon Venerate now. One was to run, and the other was to wait a little longer.

    Could there be a correct time to fight for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree? Every step ahead he took was a step closer to the tree. However, given Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed, the Boundless Demon Venerate chose to wait instead.

    This was not because he did not want to give chase but because he was terrified of the power of the single finger he had seen earlier.

    If he really continued engaging in battle with the guy ahead of him, then there was a chance he might really perish during this fight.

    He was only there to help out, not to get killed.

    That was why he chose to retreat right at this critical juncture. From his point of view, there was nothing wrong with choosing to retreat at this point in time.

    Luo Yunyang continued after bypassing the Boundless Demon Venerate. He was not letting the Demon Venerate off because of his magnanimity but because he simply did not have the time to pursue this situation with someone like that.

    The boundless red rays began turning a beautiful tinge of sky blue. Based on this, Luo Yunyang knew that the Hong Meng Dragon Tree had yet to break through to another realm.

    Nine turns of time and space and the dragon tree would appear!

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree¡¯s pace while breaking through realms continued to increase. These people would not stand a chance once it sessfully broke through all nine realms.

    The Boundless Demon Venerate knew this very well. As he watched Luo Yunyang quickly disappear into the distance, he furrowed his brows and made a decision.

    This time, he decided to change direction.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± the handsome man asked in astonishment. He had never expected an unknown man to put the Boundless Demon Venerate on the back foot.

    ¡°The Yuanfu Catalog has been determined. Now, the sky and everything else will be sealed as the golden hour approaches. Master, even though you have been blessed by the ancestor, your name is still one of the names on the Yuanfu Catalog so you must be careful.¡±

    The voice of the elderly man was apathetic yet sincere.

    There was a solemn expression on the face of the young man, and it was obvious that he was not taking this advice very well.

    ¡°Alright, I understand! If I am able to get just one of the three fruits on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, then I will be able to break through my cultivation level.¡± The young manughed.

    ¡°How could the Boundless Demon Veneratepare to me once I be a Yuan Sage?¡±

    The elderly man did not reply but continued observing Luo Yunyang. He felt that there was a slight chance that Luo Yunyang might end up acquiring the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, even though this chance was very slim.

    Luo Yunyang did not care less about the multiple pairs of eyes watching him from the surroundings. The tree branch that the Boundless Demon Venerate was wielding had already eliminated his greatest advantage so far.

    Now, he really had to go all out if he wanted to acquire the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Luo Yunyang continued advancing, getting closer and closer to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree by making use of the leaf in his hand. The blood shadow and the divine roc, which had taken the lead earlier, were now also making their way to the tree from an equal distance away.

    Even so, neither the blood shadow nor the divine roc attacked Luo Yunyang, as both continued to advance rapidly toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The sky around the Hong Meng Dragon Tree continued to change rapidly. From a tinge of sky blue, it turned dark green and then dark grey. While Luo Yunyang and the rest were advancing, it became golden yellow.

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree stood tall as it swayed gently, controlling the entire sky in its region.

    At first look, the Hong Meng Dragon Tree gave everyone the impression that it was only about as tall as another person. However, as they approached, the Hong Meng Dragon Tree seemed to grow to about thirty meters tall and looked like it was growing continuously.

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree leaf seemed to be radiating an increasingly strong energy as Luo Yunyang approached. The leaf also seemed to have developed its own might and was pulling Luo Yunyang¡¯s body closer and closer to the tree as he got nearer.

    100,000 miles, 10,000 miles, 5,000 miles...

    The size of the tree began increasing rapidly as Luo Yunyang got closer. When he was a few thousand miles away, Luo Yunyang immediately swung his hands to grab the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    His current cultivation base was much stronger than that of a Yuan Monarch. Given his cultivation base, it was not too hard for him to acquire even a gxy with a simple wave of his hands, let alone a mere divine tree.

    However, just as he reached out to grab the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, there was a sudden reaction from the tree and a barrier was formed to protect it.

    This barrier blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s descending hands. Luo Yunyang was unable to do anything to destroy the barrier even by using all his strength.

    That was because the barrier contained energy from thousands of realms.

    Information appeared in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind as he was astonished by the sudden transformation of the tree. The Hong Meng Dragon Tree currently did not have an owner. One would have to merge one¡¯s mind power into the tree in order to acquire it.

    Upon receiving this piece of news, Luo Yunyang immediately activated his spiritual consciousness to infuse it in the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. The protective cover, which had blocked Luo Yunyang¡¯s earlier attack, did not react when Luo Yunyang began infusing his mind power into the tree.

    ¡°The Hong Meng Dragon Tree should be returned to the Dakongfan Sect.¡± A calm, majestic voice resonated in the sky as a figure sitting atop the divine roc soaring in the sky above scanned the area quickly.

    ¡°Vile being, who said you could have a share of the Hong Meng Divine Tree?¡± He shouted upon sensing Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power being infused into the tree.

    As he spoke, a hundred pirs of light enveloped the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    These light pirs seemed to overwhelmingly surround the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. However, they began shrinking in size as they approached the tree. Eventually, only a thin ray of mind power the size of a palm fell on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    This was definitely a huge source of embarrassment for the man sitting atop the divine roc. However, he knew that there was just no time to care about this and continued to use his mind power in a frantic attempt to merge into the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Luo Yunyang knew that the man sitting on top of the divine roc was definitely under orders to do this. Otherwise, he would not have acted in this manner.

    Even though this was his first time meeting this opponent, he was able to guess his status based on his attacks.

    It was Yuan Sage Wuxiang of the Dakongfan Sect.

    The martialist who was trying to convene the Wanfan Assembly was obviously very concerned about this Divine Tree.

    The blood shadow had also stopped in his tracks as he looked at Yuan Sage Wuxiang of the Dakongfan Sect. ¡°Young chap... He he... Only a useless chap like you would be led by the nose by such a small bird. The Hong Meng Dragon Tree is now...¡±

    Thick blood-red energies began rising from his body as he spoke. In an instant, these energies came together to form a blood-red figure a thousand timesrger.

    A blood ray formed by his forehead charged toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree as it enveloped one-tenth of the trunk of the tree.

    ¡°It is you, Blood Shadow Demon Venerate. I thought you had been sealed up by the Sacred Venerate. Why are you still alive?¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang asked with a mixture of terror and astonishment.

    It was not easy to surprise Yuan Sage Wuxiang like this. However, as he spoke, another streak of green light broke through the sky and appeared in the upper region of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. The owner of the green light was currently closer to the Hong Meng Dragon Treepared to Luo Yunyang and the others.

    ¡°Attention, everybody. There is no longer a need to fight over the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. The tree is mine.¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Parent And Child Hong Meng Dragon Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Parent And Child Hong Meng Dragon Tree</h4>

    Luo Yunyang recognized the figure shrouded in the green light, as it was the master who was currently in charge of training his son¡ªYuan Sage Shending!

    The Taixu Sect would definitelye on strong when it came to something as rare as the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Luo Yunyang had been waiting for the representative of the Taixu Sect to make his appearance but had never expected that someone like Yuan Sage Shending would be showing up.

    ¡°Yuan Sage Shending, how did you get so close to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree?¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang asked grudgingly. He had initially been bent on vying for the tree but had not expected Yuan Sage Shending toe and ruin everything.

    ¡°Many years ago, my teacher acquired a fruit from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. The seeds of this fruit grew into another small Hong Meng Dragon Tree.¡± Yuan Sage Shending chuckled.

    ¡°Even though that small tree is by no meansparable to the actual tree in terms of power and effectiveness, it can still take me close to the actual parent tree. Unfortunately, this trip has sapped away the entire energy of this little Hong Meng Dragon Tree!¡±

    Even though he continued to reply to Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s question, Yuan Sage Shending wasted no time deploying his techniques. Arge amount of mind power surged around him and headed toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current mind power on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree only upied about one-tenth of it, while Yuan Sage Wuxiang and Blood Shadow Yuan Sage¡¯s mind power upied about one-third.

    It could be said that both parties were already in the process of infusing their mind powers into the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The mind power of Yuan Sage Wuxiang did not choose to upy a vacant area in the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Instead, it sted forward against Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power.

    One could say that Yuan Sage Wuxiang was on equal standing with Yuan Sage Shending when it came to strength and mind power. However, because Yuan Sage Shending was now two times closer to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree than Yuan Sage Wuxiang, he naturally had an advantage.

    An expanse of green light appeared as the area formerly upied by Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s mind power was struck by Yuan Venerate Shending¡¯s mind power.

    Seeing the area he upied being ruined by someone else was a direct provocation for Yuan Sage Wuxiang.

    His attempts to try to retaliate using his mind power were fruitless, as the distance between him and Yuan Sage Shending was pretty significant. Instead, the area currently being upied by his mind power so it could be infused into the tree was reduced to about half of what it had originally been.

    ¡°Blood Shadow, Shending is currently in a far more advantageous position than the two of us. If this carries on, the two of us may end up being eliminated.¡±

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang, who was currently at a loss and had no idea what to do, said this in an attempt to talk to Yuan Sage Blood Shadow for the first time.

    Even though the two martialists had never been able to get along, Yuan Sage Wuxiang still directly chose to approach Yuan Sage Blood Shadow to form an alliance at this critical juncture.

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow let out a bout of mercilessughter. He not only ignored this request to join forces but also directly made a move toward Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s current upation of the tree was the smallest amongst everyone participating and iparable to even one-tenth of the portion upied by Yuan Sage Shending.

    Now, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow was making a direct move on the mind power of Luo Yunyang, even though he had not cared about him earlier during his attempt to fight for the area with Yuan Sage Wuxiang.

    In terms of strength or mind power, Luo Yunyang was still not nearly as proficient as an actual Yuan Sage. However, he did not feel threatened by the approaching Yuan Sage Blood Shadow.

    In an instant, he activated his attribute regtor and converted all his other abilities into Mind as he engaged in a mind power battle against Yuan Sage Blood Shadow.

    Under the pressure of the mind power of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow, Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power did not shrink back. Instead, it assumed an offensive stance and formed a vortex of lights.

    There was a great amount of danger involved in the battle, even though it only seemed like two different colors were flickering on the exterior of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Both Yuan Sage Blood Shadow and Yuan Sage Wuxiang had not thought of Luo Yunyang as a threat. Why would they be so concerned about a Yuan Monarch when they were both Yuan Sages?

    During the infusion with the tree, the reason neither had made a move on Luo Yunyang was also because they¡¯d both intended to attack each other instead.

    Now that he wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow had not expected such a strong counter-attack.

    ¡°Who would have thought you¡¯d still have something hidden up your sleeves! Unfortunately, your struggle here is still futile,¡± said Yuan Sage Blood Shadow as he looked at Luo Yunyang.

    ¡°Since we have made our moves, you can forget about getting your hands on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!¡±

    The words of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow conveyed the intention of Yuan Sage Shending, Yuan Sage Wuxiang, and the other participants.

    It was an absolute joke to think that someone who had not even reached the level of a Yuan Sage would try to vie with them for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Luo Yunyang did not reply as he continued to use his mind power in his struggle against Yuan Sage Blood Shadow.

    On the other side of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, Yuan Sage Wuxiang and Yuan Sage Shending were also engaged in an intense battle. Unlike the deadlock of a battle happening on the other side, Yuan Sage Wuxiang was currently being pushed back by the pressuring Yuan Sage Shending.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang felt sullen. He wasn¡¯t any weaker than Yuan Sage Shending in terms of strength. However, the distance to the Hong Meng Dragon Tree meant that his mind power was unable to get a proper foothold on the tree due to the pressure of the opposing mind power.

    The area that had originally been upied by his mind power had been reduced to less than one-tenth of what it had originally been. It could even be said that he was already in danger of beingpletely removed from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Once he was eliminated, he would have absolutely no more contact with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    ¡°Blood Shadow, stop vying with that young chap. Shending is our true opponent!¡± Yuan Saint Wuxiang shouted as his emotions ran wild.

    Judging by the tussle with Luo Yunyang, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow knew now that it was impossible to quickly destroy and eliminate Luo Yunyang as he had initially intended to.

    He also felt threatened by the speed of the attack of Yuan Sage Shending against Yuan Sage Wuxiang.

    He and Yuan Sage Wuxiang wereparable in terms of their distance from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Once the mind power of Yuan Sage Wuxiang was eliminated, then he would definitely be no match for Yuan Sage Shending.

    ¡°Young chap, Yuan Sage Shending is not someone you can deal with alone. How about we now shift our focus to deal with him first?¡±

    Even though he had already made a decision in his mind, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow would need to withdraw from his current tussle with Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power in order to execute his n.

    Luo Yunyang continued to observe the battle between Yuan Sage Shending and Yuan Sage Wuxiang as he kept resisting the pressure of the mind power of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow.

    If he had to choose one of the three Yuan Sages, Luo Yunyang detested Yuan Sage Shending the most.

    In his bid to escape the impending cmity, this fellow actually wanted to use his precious son as a tool for substitution. The very thought of this pained Luo Yunyang¡¯s heart. In his opinion, Yuan Sage Shending was his greatest foe in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Naturally, he definitely did not want Yuan Sage Shending to end up getting a massive cultivation level boost by obtaining the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Yunyang responded without any hesitation.

    Yuan Venerate Shending had overheard the discussion between Luo Yunyang and the other two. However, there was no change in his expression. Instead, the concentration of the green light increased even more frantically as a result of his mind power.

    In an instant, the territory upied by Yuan Venerate Wuxiang was further reduced by half. The mind power of Yuan Venerate Shending was already upying nearly the entire area previously upied by Yuan Venerate Wuxiang.

    The mind power of Yuan Venerate Wuxiang was now barely hanging on to the corners of the tree. If no assistance was given within the next few moments, then his mind power would really be eliminated from the tree.

    There was a malevolent look on the face of Yuan Venerate Wuxiang as he frantically tried to activate even more of his mind power in defense against the mounting pressure at this critical juncture.

    He could not give up just like that. After all, the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was simply too important.

    While he was barely hanging on, the mind powers of both Luo Yunyang and Yuan Sage Blood Shadow quickly approached and attacked Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power.

    Yuan Sage Shending never flinched as he kept pressuring Yuan Sage Wuxiang with his mind power in an attempt to push him out of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree while simultaneously fending off the attacks of Luo Yunyang and Yuan Sage Blood Shadow.

    Yuan Sage Shending did not seem to be at a disadvantage in any way despite facing three opponents at once. Instead, it seemed as though he had a great advantage.

    The four of them continued to activate their mind powers as they advanced toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. However, as they got closer to the tree, Yuan Sage Shending seemed to dominate the battle.

    Yuan Sage Shending seemed invincible in battle. However, Luo Yunyang suddenly had an idea. He could try to use his attribute regtor to reduce Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s Mind Attribute.

    This way, they would be able to eliminate Yuan Sage Shending first from the battle. However, even after defeating Yuan Sage Shending, Luo Yunyang would not hold a great advantage in the battle.

    ¡°The Hong Meng Dragon Tree is mine. You, you, and you should all get lost right this instant!¡± Yuan Sage Shending shouted just as Luo Yunyang was secretly making his move.

    Then, Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power output was doubled.

    Yuan Venerate Wuxiang, who had initially been cornered into a very small area due to the pressure exerted by Yuan Venerate Shending, was now even further reduced in terms of area to just the size of a palm.

    The mind power of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow also started crumbling.

    Luo Yunyang simrly felt arge surge of pressure. He knew that there was no other choice now since Yuan Sage Shending had used a secret technique.

    However, just as he was about to activate his attribute regtor, in the 36 Great Cosmoses, a jade-like palm broke through the sky on the Seven Extinction Grounds.

    Even though the palm wasn¡¯t huge, it still made the Origin Intent of the 36 Great Cosmoses weaken considerably.

    It seemed as though something was crushing this Origin Intent.

    The Great Era Destroyer had arrived!

    ¡°5,000 Yuan Venerates. Not bad, Luo Yunyang. I must really thank you for giving me such a pleasant surprise!¡±

    Seeing the five fingers talking at the same time with different voices was a peculiar sight.

    Meanwhile, the palm had begun to quickly descend!

 Chapter 1249 - God-Slaying Crossbow

    <h4>Chapter 1249: God-ying Crossbow</h4>

    ¡°Ready the God-ying Crossbow!¡±

    To the 5,000 Yuan Venerates of the 36 Great Cosmoses, these massive, boundlessly powerful warships weren¡¯t just their means of transport. They were also the greatest weapon they had in their arsenal.

    1,200 Yuan Venerates standing atop the decks of these warships simultaneously soared into the sky as they quickly activated their individual powers in the array formation before them.

    After these 1,200 Yuan Venerates made their move, over 10,000 Heavenly Venerates also began unleashing their powers from their individual positions.

    A boundless energy formed a giant wave as it was directed toward a golden divine array and energy was channeled toward a giant crossbow with a myriad of different inscriptions on its surface.

    This crossbow was many meters long and wasposed of the tempered divine cores of many stars. The structure of the gargantuan crossbow must have used several million cores of stars, as each core of a single star was only about the size of an infant¡¯s palm.

    This giant crossbow would definitely be the most prized treasure of any race or city if it belonged to any of the powers within the 36 Great Cosmoses!

    Whoosh!

    Distortions started appearing in the sky as the giant crossbow fired. Spatial fissures of varying lengths and sizes appeared before the golden array started to crumble the instant the shot was fired.

    The God-ying Crossbow was one of the finest weapons Luo Yunyang had studied in the Taixu Sect. However, it was still the simplified version that the Human Race had constructed by doing their best. Even so, many martialists of the Human Race were still very confident about this weapon of theirs.

    That weapon was deemed so powerful that even a Yuan Venerate like Yuan Zi would be hard-pressed to survive a battle with it.

    When the God-ying Crossbow had first been created, many of the drafted martialists had been filled with confidence in battle. After all, there had never been such a massive, powerful weapon in the worlds they hade from. In fact, most of them had never even heard of such a powerful weapon.

    Such an immensely powerful weapon was capable of killing anything!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the God-ying Crossbow as they pinned their hopes on the weapon that was being activated.

    The speed of the arrow of the giant crossbow was so fast that it took only a fraction of a second for it to close in on the Era Destroyer Palm.

    As the arrow closed in on the Great Era Destroyer Palm, the Yuan Venerates in control of the God-ying Crossbow felt as though there was a channel between the crossbow and the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    A channel that only the shot fired from the God-ying Crossbow could break!

    ¡°You are trying to kill me with such a minuscule ray of light? Howughable!¡± An ear-piercing voice filled the sky. The forefinger interlocked with the thumb before pointing at the God-ying Crossbow.

    It was a light, swift snap!

    This finger point seemed way too ordinarypared to the power of the God-ying Crossbow. However, as ordinary as it was, it still collided with the oing shot fired by the God-ying Crossbow.

    The God-ying Crossbow, which was the epitome of the efforts of the Human Race and was made out of the core of many different stars, began crumbling on impact with a simple point.

    How could that be?

    The energies exerted by the people of the Human Race halted as a feeling of fright and terror overcame them. After all, they were now unsure of whether they could deal with the impending catastrophe.

    The prized possession they had crafted by using the strength of everyone present had been easily destroyed by the single point of a finger.

    Could they still ovee the impending cmity? The Human Race in the 36 Great Cosmoses would bepletely annihted if they were unable to do so in the battle against the Great Era Destroyer.

    ¡°He is hurt!¡± Luo Yunyang said. He had a look of calm stability as he continued sitting on a throne made out of divine jade.

    A single droplet of blood trickled down the forefinger as Luo Yunyang said that. Even though it was just a tiny droplet, it still felt as though the entire world was filled with dripping blood.

    ¡°Vile creature, you have angered me now!¡± A sharp voice resonated from the forefinger. Even though the single drop of blood was not much for the forefinger, it was its first time getting hurt after all the previous great cmities.

    Furthermore, this injury had been caused by the very beings he¡¯d thought were so insignificant initially.

    ¡°Divine Taiyin Net, get ready!¡± Luo Yunyangmanded without paying much attention to the curses of the forefinger.

    He would still use all these methods even though they were known not to be very effective in dealing with the Great Era Destroyer.

    The reason he would do that was not only because these methods had been prepared over many years, but also because every single effort to oppose the Great Era Destroyer counted for something.

    Uponmand, 2,400 Yuan Venerates activated the arrays they were holding in their hands and transferred their energies. None of them held back their effort, as this concerned the future of the entire Human Race.

    Streaks of what seemed like fine silk began ascending from the warships. Each of these threads contained a Taiyin Law. The martialists of the Human Race had destroyed a significant number of the Divine Incarcerate Race Cosmoses just to craft this very Taiyin Net.

    It seemed as though the sky froze as a giant of light formed and enveloped the sky.

    Still, the Great Era Destroyer Palm did not seem to show any fear. ¡°This might look strong, but it is actually defective,¡± the Great Era Destroyer Palm said mockingly.

    ¡°Many years ago, I had a friend who was able to use a made from six strands of Taiyin Sky Laws to defeat all the martialists in this world. That was the true Divine Taiyin Net. The Divine Taiyin Net wielded by all of you is only the Divine Taiyin Net in name.¡±

    Luo Yunyang knew that the words of the Great Era Destroyer Palm were true because the Divine Taiyin Net was indeed crafted from a total of six strands of Taiyin Sky Laws, as mentioned in the records in the Taixu Sect¡¯s repository.

    If he were really able to craft the authentic Divine Taiyin Net, then Luo Yunyang was confident that he would be able to defeat the Great Era Destroyer Palm in one fell swoop instead.

    However, at this point in time, Luo Yunyang did not own even a single strand of that skyw, much less six of them. That was why he used the Taiyin Law instead as a substitute. Even so, a hundred of these Taiyin Laws were still notparable to a single Taiyin Sky Law.

    ¡°Descend!¡± Luo Yunyangmanded once more without any intention to continue conversing with the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    ¡°Comrade, we are all depending on you!¡± the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, who was standing beside Luo Yunyang, said as the Taiyin Net began descending toward the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had always addressed Luo Yunyang as the Human Ruler. Even though that form of address was respectful, it still created a distance between the two of them. At this critical juncture of the battle, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had actually addressed Luo Yunyang differently instead.

    ¡°It still isn¡¯t time for you guys to enter. If I fall, you will all have to take over,¡± Luo Yunyang replied.

    ¡°I know you are not willing to let any of us take the risk, but if we waited until you got defeated, then our chances of counterattacking would be even slimmer.¡± The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestorughed.

    ¡°Over the course of all these years, I have been through many cmities. Since the people of the Human Race address me as Ancestor, then it is time for me to contribute for holding on to this title. Would any of you like to retreat?¡± he asked those behind him as he turned around.

    ¡°Retreating is not an option we shall choose! Human Ruler, since we have already made the necessary preparations, we shall choose death over failure!¡± A firm, resolute voice resonated.

    As it spoke, a bloody mist began rising from the speaker and charging toward the sky. As soon as this mist took shape, more followed in session. In no time, thousands of bloody streaks had risen.

    Each of these bloody streaks was filled with murderous intent as they gathered in the sky to form a giant blood-red sword.

    It was the Blood-Soul ying Sword!

    This wasn¡¯t a technique Luo Yunyang had discovered while he had been in the Taixu Sect. Instead, it had been created by the sessive generations of the Human Race during the previous Great Era.

    At the time, thisw had been envisioned to be activated by over 1,000 ninth-grade Heavenly Venerates. Because of the increasing power of the Human Race, which was led by Luo Yunyang, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor had decided to make use of Yuan Venerates to activate this attack.

    If one attack could alreadypletely annihte an opponent, what could more than 1,000 such attacks do? While the user¡¯s energy would suffer great damage, at least it wouldn¡¯t cost them their life.

    However, the user would likely be killed if the attack was dragged out over a longer time.

    Luo Yunyang had always opposed the usage of this type of attack. However, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor was absolutely bent on the idea of getting them to do this. Therefore, Luo Yunyang eventually had to relent by allowing this to happen at a critical juncture.

    The Divine Taiyin Net covered the span of the sky as the Blood Sword tore through the sky and descended!

    The Great Era Destroyer Palm did not seem very bothered even when it was bound by the Divine Taiyin Net. However, at the appearance of the blood sword, it literally went berserk.

    ¡°All of you are literally courting death. Did you think that a technique like this would actually work on me?¡± Multiple voices hollered,ing out of the five fingers simultaneously.

    Following this holler, five veins of different colors that looked like five different skyws appeared on the back of the five fingers.

    ¡°Insignificant ants! Why are you even resisting? In reality, everything you do is futile. This time, I will let you have a taste of the power of thebination of five different skyws.¡±

    Upon saying this, the Great Era Destroyer Palm faced Luo Yunyang and used a palm in the direction of the endless warships.

    The sky warped the moment it did this.

    Countless stars in the vast void started crumbling as many fissures formed in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

 Chapter 1250 - Annihilation Sky Fist

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Annihtion Sky Fist</h4>

    The 36 Great Cosmoses of the Human Race went deadly silent, as almost everyone was aware that a battle concerning their fate was in full swing.

    They would all be doomed if they lost this battle!

    They might not be able to observe the battle, but the erratic phenomenon constantly happening throughout the realm could not escape their watchful eyes.

    They saw the sky falling and thend crumbling as everything shattered into pieces. Many more things also left them feeling extremely terrified.

    However, most of them were not paying attention to the peculiarities happening. They were instead anticipating winning the battle toe.

    They did not know how the Great Era Destroyer was going to wipe out the Great Era but they understood that none of them would survive if he were to win.

    Death. Death would really await them all if they lost.

    Feeling hopeful and unwilling to submit to their peril was a futile effort in the fight against the destruction of the Great Era.

    After all, theycked the ability to change even the smallest thing.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound of destruction echoed throughout the Mysterious Sky Great Cosmos as thousands of stars fell in an instant. While the friction in the air decreased, the destruction of the stars could still be felt significantly.

    Mountains crumbled while the flow of the rivers was reversed!

    ¡°Can we win?¡± In the virtual realms of the Human Race, some people felt apprehensive amidst the wave of posts constantly screaming about victory.

    The question posted seemed ridiculous to many people, as most people believed that the Human Race would surely emerge victorious from this must-win situation.

    ¡°We have the Divine Ancestor and 5,000 Yuan Venerates. The Human Race is currently the strongest we have ever seen in all Great Eras. We won¡¯t just win. We will win overwhelmingly.¡±

    The respondent followed up with another post in bold after mentioning names of Human Race powerhouses. ¡°Most importantly, we have the Human Ruler!¡±

    The words ¡°Human Ruler¡± were a powerful term in the entire Human Race of the 36 Great Cosmoses. Hence, the post drew the support of almost everyone in the virtual realm when they saw these words.

    ¡°A genius like the Human Ruler is rare. With him in charge, our Human Race definitely will not lose. We will emerge as victors for sure!¡±

    Praise for the Human Ruler flooded the virtual realm. At the same time, the Great Era Destroyer Palm had also struck the Blood-Soul ying Sword.

    The Blood-Soul ying Sword, which was drenched in a boundless baleful aura, shook after being hit by the palm and cracks appeared on its de.

    Both the Divine Net and Blood-Soul ying Sword were on the verge of being destroyed.

    The huge warship, which carried the 2,400 Yuan Venerates who utilized the Taiyin Laws, began to show signs of breaking down as the Yuan Venerates on board all suffered from the effects of the bacsh.

    The effects of the bacsh were not enough to kill them but still depleted their cultivation base by more than half.

    If they could not find ways to recuperate, their cultivation base might suffer from regression.

    However, at the moment, no one cared if their cultivation base would regress or not!

    As Yuan Venerates of the Human Race, they were well aware of their preparations for this battle. Hence, they had the utmost confidence in the three great weapons they had.

    The Great Era Destroyer was formidable but not out of reach in their opinion. They could stop the impending cmity with the three great weapons they had.

    However, the blow of the Great Era Destroyer Palm had shattered their hopes. How overwhelmingly strong and powerful it was!

    It was so powerful that despair was the only thing they could feel right now!

    Was there really no way of stopping the destruction of the final Great Era? Many of them had experienced countless Samsara cycles in order to return to the final Great Era, yet what awaited them was something they could not ept easily.

    ¡°Why should I return if I know that this is going to happen?¡± One of the returnees slumped on the warship andmented in despair.

    Indeed, he felt despair!

    Yuan Zi sighed inwardly as he saw his fallenpanion. He was well aware of the effort thispanion of his had made since bing a Yuan Venerate. Hispanion had trained and cultivated hard just to seek revenge on the Great Era Destroyer.

    However, the overwhelming Great Era Destroyer Palm had shattered his ideas and dreams.

    That Yuan Venerate wasn¡¯t the only victim. In fact, most of the Yuan Venerates were on the verge of having a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Why is he so strong? Is he not going to give the Human Race a way out?¡± The Da Qian Hall Master screamed hysterically.

    The Da Qian Hall Master had always stood firmly by Luo Yunyang¡¯s side and had also been involved in the creation of the three great weapons.

    Unfortunately, he was desperate now!

    The three great weapons were, in his opinion, the strongest weapons ever created. However, they still could not cause any harm to the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    In other words, the fullest effort of the entire Human Race wasn¡¯t even on the same level as the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    It was no wonder the Great Era Destroyer Palm hadn¡¯t reacted strongly to the demise of the Mysterious Underworld Race and the Divine Incarcerate Race. It could even be said that he had treated the death of his subordinates rather nonchntly.

    It turned out that this wasn¡¯t because the Great Era Destroyer Palm was helpless but because he simply did not care about his subordinates¡¯ deaths at all.

    It seemed certain that the final Great Era was about to be destroyed!

    Most of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor¡¯s will had been infused into the Blood-Soul ying Sword. Despite this setback, he said nothing. However, his desperation was rapidly taking over his mind.

    He knew that he could not inflict significant damage on the Great Era Destroyer Palm alone but he had not expected that the formidable strike arranged by him and so many other Yuan Venerates would be ineffective as well.

    While he sunk into despair, a figure emerged as fast as lightning, cutting through the countless voids and striking at the Great Era Destroyer Palm with an outstretched finger.

    ¡°The fifth-level skyw is indeed powerful, but it is a pity that there are ws in it. You are not aplete top-level Yuan Sage, but merely a remnant of one! You are just a spirit under the control of the Sacred Venerate. A spirit that cannot even form aplete body!¡± Luo Yunyang snapped coldly. ¡°What is there to be cocky about?¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were said too loudly yet still contained a frightening level of intimidation.

    Five faces were projected from each of the five fingers of the Great Era Destroyer Palm upon hearing these intimidating words. All five faces had varying expressions of fear, shock, rage, and madness!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s words were like a hammer smashing them and exposing their greatest scars without any scruples.

    They were merely spirits and subordinates of the Sacred Venerate, and there was nothing wrong with this statement. Although they had destroyed thousands of Great Eras in order to refine the supreme treasure they would be using to seek revenge against the Sacred Venerate, they were still very afraid of the Sacred Venerate.

    That¡¯s right. They feared the Sacred Venerate!

    While they were stupefied, Luo Yunyang surged in front of them and jabbed with his finger, which contained boundless power.

    Obliteration Finger!

    Luo Yunyang executed the seventh level of the Obliteration Finger this time, but the power encapsted in it was all the power he had gathered from the Chaotic Hole Gctic Beast and his present body.

    Luo Yunyang wanted very much to shift the power attributes of his body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, but that body was fighting for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree at the same time. It was nearly impossible for that body to be distracted at all, so Luo Yunyang could only go ahead and manipte the power attributes of his remaining two sources.

    Even so, the might of the Obliteration Finger sent out by Luo Yunyang had also reached the level of a Yuan Monarch.

    The seventh level of the Obliteration Finger contained nearly boundless might to begin with. Coupled with the power from two of Luo Yunyang¡¯s bodies, the strike of the finger caused the sky to rupture and distort.

    The Great Era Destroyer Palm smashed against Luo Yunyang at the same time, as Luo Yunyang had impudently disclosed a secret that they had been really reluctant to let others know about.

    As a result, they were itching to kill Luo Yunyang!

    However, a shattering sound came from the five fingers and resounded in the void when the palm collided against the Obliteration Finger.

    Shortly afterward, cracks appeared on the five fingers!

    ¡°Yuan Monarch Obliteration Finger. I have indeed underestimated you!¡± the ring finger said hysterically before all five fingers of the palm closed up, forming a fist right away.

    The palm had turned into a fist!

    ¡°How surprising to have these insignificant ants force us to give our all once again during the final Great Era! You can go to hell along with yourpanions! Since you learned the Obliteration Finger and know that we were ughtered by the Sacred Venerate, you must also have heard of the Annihtion Sky Fist! Now, die!¡±

    After forming a fist, its power multiplied, causing the Obliteration Finger, which had held the upper hand initially, to show signs of crumbling under the formidable Annihtion Sky Fist.

    Luo Yunyang also felt a force different from the annihtion skyws enveloping and tearing apart his body in the void.

    It was the Annihtion Sky Fist!

    The owner of the Great Era Destroyer Palm was definitely not weaker than the person who had left behind the Obliteration Finger. There was no room for Luo Yunyang to retreat anymore. If he wanted to continue fighting, he would have to gather all his power through his attribute regtor.

    However, in the void of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power had be so extremely massive that he had been forced into a corner despite mobilizing all his mind power to resist.

    At the moment, Luo Yunyang felt that he needed to make a choice!

 Chapter 1251 - Fighting On Two Fonts

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Fighting On Two Fonts</h4>

    The brilliant rays around the Hong Meng Dragon Tree had transitioned from their original golden-yellowish color to an exquisite shade of dark purple, while the divine light shing from its body was nearly consumed by a greenish light.

    A greenish light belonging to Yuan Sage Shending.

    Yuan Sage Shending had arrived under the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. His back faced the crowd, giving off the airy demeanor of a divine being.

    ¡°Yuan Sage Wuxiang! I¡¯m not seeing you out!¡± Yuan Sage Shending snapped as the radiance that represented Yuan Sage Wuxiang dissipated from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was more than 1,000 feet away from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. His eyes burned with anger, as he had lost his best chance to obtain the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Obtaining the Hong Meng Dragon Tree would allow him to achieve transcendence.

    However, he had never expected to be knocked out of the race just as he had been very certain that the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was within his grasp.

    It was no longer meaningful for him to impose his mind power on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. The reason was that Yuan Sage Shending would not spare him another opportunity and expanding all his mind power would be futile in the end.

    He had lost his only foothold and was destined to lose the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Yuan Sage Shending was beleaguered by three parties. However, after expelling Yuan Sage Wuxiang, it all came down to Luo Yunyang and Yuan Sage Blood Shadow, who were fighting against him.

    Luo Yunyang was fairly confident about seizing the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, but seeing how the situation had unfolded had shaken his confidence.

    His present body was no weaker than a Yuan Sage¡¯s body in terms of strength, as he had absorbed the spirit essence of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage.

    With the aid of his attribute regtor, he could increase his Mind Attributes to a level several times higher than that of an ordinary Yuan Sage. However, disregarding the fact that Yuan Sage Shending had an innate advantage over him, the sudden outburst and surge in Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power had also exceeded that of Luo Yunyang¡¯s.

    Most of all, Luo Yunyang was starting to sense resistance from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, which hadn¡¯t resisted him so far.

    The resistance wasn¡¯t obvious but it was enough to be felt clearly by Luo Yunyang.

    The reason for this resistance was simple. Hong Meng Dragon Tree was starting to acknowledge Yuan Sage Shending.

    Once the Hong Meng Dragon Tree epted Yuan Sage Shending as its master, Luo Yunyang and Yuan Sage Blood Shadow would lose the battle.

    The area Yuan Sage Blood Shadow refined had gradually withdrawn from the trunk of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, leaving only a thin branch that was just half a foot thick!

    Even so, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow¡¯s blood rays would not stop withdrawing. If this continued, he would inevitably end up like Yuan Sage Wuxiang.

    ¡°Shending, you¡¯re indeed a step ahead of us this time. I¡¯m displeased, but I do not want to continue tangling with you,¡± Yuan Sage Blood Shadow said abruptly.

    Then, the branch that he was refining suddenly broke off from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The broken branch released an immeasurable amount of spirit essence toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, while the green leaves hanging on the branch became lifeless in an instant.

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow paid no attention to what had happened, as he was concerned about the branch that was heading toward him rapidly.

    ¡°Blood Shadow, what you did wasn¡¯t useful at all!¡± Yuan Sage Shending seemed calm, but his rage could be heard in his tone. He was angry that Yuan Sage Blood Shadow had snapped off the branch of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    When the broken branch flew away, a small twig sprung from the section snapped off from the main trunk of the tree. In the blink of an eye, the small twig became thicker than the palm of the hand while leaves grew rapidly on it.

    10 secondster, a branch looking exactly like the one that had snapped off reappeared on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    It seemed as though there was no difference between before and after the branch had snapped off from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. However, Luo Yunyang could sense that the aura on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree had somewhat weakened.

    The impact was minimal on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Yuan Sage Shending, I can¡¯t allow you to take the entire Hong Meng Dragon Tree for yourself and leave us with nothing.¡±

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow mocked him sarcastically, yet this was merely a facade meant to conceal the fact that the present situation was something he did not want to see happen.

    Obtaining only a branch from this fight would be a major defeat for him.

    However, considering that Yuan Sage Wuxiang had obtained nothing, Yuan Sage Blood Shadow found that obtaining something was some sort of saving grace.

    Yuan Sage Shending had no time to bicker with Yuan Sage Blood Shadow. With the departure of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow, he now controlled more than 90% of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    He also began to feel the power of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree fusing with his mind power. He felt that he could be the owner of the tree, as this mind power flowed within him.

    Although a small part of the tree was still being dominated by that obscure Yuan Monarch, Yuan Sage Shending felt that he was nearing sess.

    His opponents were Yuan Sage Blood Shadow, Yuan Sage Wuxiang, and that top-level Yuan Sage who had yet to make a move. Definitely not this nameless, unknown figure.

    Luo Yunyang was shrouded by his disguise so Yuan Sage Shending could not recognize him.

    The disparity between Luo Yunyang and Yuan Sage Shending was so huge that Yuan Sage Shending simply ignored the area controlled by Luo Yunyang. He was only concerned and worried about Luo Yunyang taking a leaf out of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow¡¯s book by snapping off a branch of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The three sacred fruits on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree were guarded closely by Yuan Sage Shending. Only two turns of time and space were left, so he had to be careful to prevent others from picking the sacred fruits and protect the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Each of the three sacred fruits could help anyone who consumed it be a Yuan Monarch or even a Yuan Sage!

    ¡°Junior, leave now and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Yuan Sage Shending watched the Hong Meng Dragon Tree closely and addressed Luo Yunyang.

    In his opinion, Luo Yunyang wasn¡¯t worthy enough for him to go all out.

    Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s self-confidence wasn¡¯t domineering in Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion. He could feel the pressure of Yuan Sage Shending as well as the resistance of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree against his own mind power.

    The area refined by Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had started resisting Luo Yunyang so much that it was considered an all-out attack against his mind power.

    While this subtle offensive move could not remove Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power, it made refining the area 10 times harder than it was.

    The best option right now if he could note up with a solution would be to give up the Hong Meng Dragon Tree immediately.

    It remained impossible to change the situation by gathering all his attributes from his body in the 36 Great Cosmoses with the assistance of his attribute regtor.

    However, Luo Yunyang was unwilling to let Yuan Sage Shending obtain the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!

    While this was urring, Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in the 36 Great Cosmoses took on the Annihtion Sky Fist of the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    Faced with Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s vigorous mind power on one end and the mighty blow of the Great Era Destroyer Palm on the other end, both bodies of Luo Yunyang were in immense danger.

    Many thoughts were going through his mind as he observed both situations gravely. He knew he would put himself in even greater danger if he did what he was considering, but it was the only way to turn around the current peril.

    His attribute regtor shed before his eyes as figures representing his attributes appeared in his mind.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yunyang transferred all the power attributes from the body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm to the body in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    His body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm was almost done refining the spirit essence of the Sky Wrecking Great Sage and possessed fighting prowess far superior to his body in the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to adjust his power because he waspeting for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree against Yuan Sage Blood Shadow and Yuan Sage Shending.

    The mighty Annihtion Sky Fist arrived in front of Luo Yunyang in mere moments, just in time for him to finish transferring his attributes as he countered it with a move of his own.

    The move wasn¡¯t the Obliteration Finger. It was the Great Obliteration Samsara Mark!

    The Great Obliteration Samsara Mark was abination of the essence of his Great Obliteration Millstone and Samsara Wheel. It was so formidable that it even epassed the power of the Samsara.

    The fist collided with the palm in the void!

    They were evenly matched for a moment before the Annihtion Sky Fist began to retreat!

    The martialists from the Human Race stared wide-eyed while Luo Yunyang used his technique. Although they knew that their Human Ruler was much stronger than them, they had not expected their Human Ruler to be better than the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    However, Luo Yunyang had done it! His move reignited the hope in their hearts!

    The five fingers of the Great Era Destroyer Palm gathered once again and their voices returned to normal.

    ¡°A Yuan Sage! You are actually a Yuan Sage! How is it possible to have a Yuan Sage in this realm?¡± A deep voice echoed from the ends of the realm.

    Luo Yunyang didn¡¯t respond but went ahead and increased the magnitude of his Great Obliteration Samsara Mark once again. It wasn¡¯t because Luo Yunyang did not want to say anything to the Great Era Destroyer Palm but because he was running out of time.

    There was not enough time for this n to seed, and it would be very unfavorable for him if anything went wrong at any moment during this n.

    Retreat, retreat, retreat!

    The Annihtion Sky Fist sent forth by the Great Era Destroyer Palm retreated quickly as cracks began to develop on the massive fist formed by the skyws.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, do you want to know the reason I¡¯m destroying the Great Eras again and again? I shall show you the supreme treasure I have spent countless Great Eras to refine. You won¡¯t die in vain if you get to witness this supreme treasure before the Sacred Venerate does!¡± The Great Era Destroyer Palm snarled frantically as he retracted his Annihtion Sky Fist.

    However, Luo Yunyang did not pursue this, as he was rapidly adjusting his power attributes.

 Chapter 1252 - Sky Extermination Shuttle

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Sky Extermination Shuttle</h4>

    The section of the divine light on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree representing Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power had shrunk to the size of a palm and would disappear in a few seconds.

    Once the section disappeared, the entire Hong Meng Dragon Tree would be Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s possession.

    Yuan Sage Shending was in high spirits because he had nearly full control of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree¡¯s power! He had since banished Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power and was on the verge of crushing it entirely.

    How dare a Yuan Monarchpete against him for a prized possession! It was ridiculous!

    Massive, overwhelming power surged forward and enveloped Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power at once.

    Luo Yunyang had only two choices. One of them was to immediately sever the connection between his mind power and the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, and the other was to fight and resist to the end!

    Severing his mind power on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree would be an irreversible loss for Luo Yunyang, as it would cause severe injuries and hurt his base cultivation due to the immense damage his mind power would suffer.

    However, resisting to the end posed a great risk of losing more than he asked for!

    Most people would definitely choose to sever their mind power if they faced such a situation!

    After all, it was much better to keep one¡¯s life by severing a limb instead of losing one¡¯s whole body.

    However, as extraordinary as Luo Yunyang was, he chose the second option. With the assistance of his attribute regtor, he concentrated all his attributes across his three bodies on his mind power.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A power that dwarfed the energy of countless stars smashed Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind power to the point where he even felt cracks develop in his mind power.

    Right now, severing his mind power and fleeing seemed like the correct choice for Luo Yunyang.

    Although his mind power had exceeded that of an ordinary Yuan Sage four times, he was still in imminent danger while facing Yuan Sage Shending, who was backed up by the power of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    ¡°Junior, you are really reckless!¡±

    Yuan Sage Shending found Luo Yunyang¡¯s persistencepletely absurd and hrious.

    Those who could be Yuan Sages were people with great wisdom and perseverance! When knowing that something could not be done, they would definitely make the most favorable decision for themselves. People like Yuan Sage Blood Shadow were a great example, as he¡¯d left after securing what he could leave with.

    Although the branch of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was notparable to a body, it was still a significant reward that proved Yuan Sage Blood Shadow hadn¡¯t made a fruitless trip.

    Luo Yunyang was recklessly holding on to something he had no chance of obtaining, which was simply a gross overestimation of his own strength in Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s opinion.

    Luo Yunyang ignored Yuan Sage Shending. He was battling on two fronts as he quickly adjusted his mind power topete with Yuan Sage Shending while also taking on the devastating blow of the Great Era Destroyer¡¯s Palm.

    The prowess disyed by the Great Era Destroyer Palm was simr to that of Luo Yunyang after using his attribute regtor.

    The Great Era Destroyer Palm became even more brutal upon being knocked back by the force of the Samsara.

    He had destroyed countless Great Eras just to refine a supreme treasure!

    Flustered and exasperated by his circumstances, he wanted to use his supreme treasure. He hadn¡¯tpletely refined his supreme treasure, but it was going to be used against the Sacred Venerate in the first ce so one could imagine how strong that supreme treasure was.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Blood trickled from the five fingers of the Great Destroyer Palm as a strange formation array appeared in the void.

    Buzz!

    A gentle tremor echoed in the void, causing everyone in the 36 Great Cosmoses to feel their hearts shaking in fear.

    It felt as though their hearts were on the verge of copsing!

    Even extraordinary figures like Yuan Zi had difficulty breathing because of this great fear.

    The supreme treasure refined by the boundless power of destruction was really mighty before it even appeared. If it were to surface, the entire 36 Great Cosmoses would surely suffer irreparable damage.

    In the ancestralnd of the Four-Sky Race, the Patriarch was giving a lecture to the younger generation of disciples. Although his cultivation was vastly inferior to Luo Yunyang¡¯s, his disciples were still mesmerized by his borate exnation on cultivation techniques.

    The disparity in strength between the Four-Sky Race and the Human Race was getting wider and wider but it alsopletely wiped out any intention that their Patriarch had ofpeting against the Human Race.

    The Four-Sky Race did not even participate in the battle against the Great Era Destroyer this time, not because it didn¡¯t want to but because its presence was not significant enough to matter.

    The buzzing vibration was heard by the beings of the Four-Sky Race. The sensation wasn¡¯t very strong and couldn¡¯t kill any of the powerhouses in the Four-Sky Race.

    However, the Patriarch giving the lecture suddenly had traces of blood dripping from his eyes.

    ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± an elder of the Four-Sky Race asked in shock.

    ¡°A supreme treasure is about to surface. This realm will be obliterated. We are doomed! Alright, you don¡¯t have to listen to my lecture anymore. We are all going to die soon. You guys can contemte if you have any unfinished business for now. Get done as much as you can!¡±

    Many people in the 36 Great Cosmoses were struck by sorrow as they gazed into the void. They were not aware of the situation of the battle, but the buzzing sound was akin to a chime of despair when it resounded in all corners of the realm.

    ¡°From this day on, there will be no Human Race in the realm!¡± An elderly member of the Human Race cried out in sadness.

    Some teenagers burning with vivid passion quickly ran over to the people they secretly admired and confessed their heartfelt feelings for them.

    In the virtual realm, a cked-out screen was on the front page of the forums.

    The cked-out screen was self-exnatory. The martialists who had postedments before had no intention of leaving any morements in the virtual realm now. They were simply speechless.

    <i>Have we been defeated?</i>

    Feng Feifei strolled amongst the crowd, staring at the void as if she had seen something appear from the cracks that had developed.

    ...

    5,000 Yuan Venerates stared closely at Luo Yunyang, their Human Ruler, who was the only one capable of bringing them hope, even though they knew that they would not escape this cmity.

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s expression was calm. Nothing special was exuded from his body, so it felt as though he was an ordinary person.

    ¡°Sky Extermination Shuttle!¡± The Great Era Destroyer Palm said nothing more than these three words as a ck shuttle flew out of the endless depths of thend.

    The Sky Shuttle was like a ck shadow at first nce. However, everywhere it went in the Seven Extinction Lands, it shattered instantly.

    It was like a scorching sun that illuminated a Great Cosmos, turning everything into ashes and thend into nothing everywhere it went.

    Standing opposite the Great Era Destroyer Palm, Luo Yunyang was the first person to bear the full force of the Sky Extermination Shuttle. The Great Era Destroyer Palm was confident that his supreme treasure would be able to turn this opponent, who had humiliated him greatly, into ashes instantly.

    However, just as he felt that everything was going to end, he saw a smile creeping up on Luo Yunyang¡¯s face.

    Luo Yunyang stretched out his hand slowly with a smile still on his face. Then, a massive Samsara Wheel appeared on his body.

    Or rather, half a Samsara Wheel had appeared.

    This half of the Samsara Wheel exuded a strange, indescribable feeling. It did not exhibit much power, as it merely rotated in the void.

    However, it was absorbing power from its surroundings!

    The Great Era Destroyer Palm thought that it was ridiculous of the Samsara Wheel to do this! The Sky Extermination Shuttle, which contained boundless power of destruction, was a supreme treasure capable of dealing with the Sacred Venerate. Even though the power of the supreme treasure wasn¡¯t in its final form, the power it had was definitely able to exterminate Luo Yunyang and the Human Race without any difficulty.

    It was simply suicidal of Luo Yunyang to do this.

    While Luo Yunyang¡¯s body in the 36 Great Cosmoses manipted the Samsara Wheel, his body under the Hong Meng Dragon Tree did the same.

    However, unlike the Samsara Wheel in the 36 Great Cosmoses, the Samsara Wheel that had appeared not far from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was the other half of the Samsara Wheel.

    In other words, theplete Samsara Wheel could only be formed bybining both halves of the Samsara Wheel on the two sides of the battlefront.

    The murderous intent filling the eyes of Yuan Sage Shending intensified when he saw the Samsara Wheel emerging on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body. ¡°Vile being, you can stay here if you don¡¯t want to leave!¡± He snorted.

    Then, a violent power surged in an unruly way toward Luo Yunyang¡¯s remaining mind power on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The blow contained all of Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s mind power and also the power of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. This was considered the strongest attack he had evere up with.

    He had to take advantage of this opportunity to intimidate and show his might by killing an unknown, obscure opponent like Luo Yunyang!

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang shook his head and left when the power surged forward. The power had be too much for him to withstand and nothing good woulde out of him staying around.

    Wise men know when to submit to the circumstances!

    Although he was unwilling to give up the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, staying alive was more important than a tree.

    The only thing he could not ept wholeheartedly was the fact that he would no longerpare to Yuan Sage Shending in the future.

    Yuan Sage Shending was in no mood to pay attention to Yuan Sage Wuxiang, as he had a foreboding premonition.

    The massive power he bombarded Luo Yunyang with did not meet any resistance!

    Something wasn¡¯t right!

 Chapter 1253 - Borrowing Power To Deal With Power

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Borrowing Power To Deal With Power</h4>

    Luo Yunyang felt that his body was on the verge of copsing when the power from the Sky Extermination Shuttle entered it.

    So formidable! Luo Yunyang felt as if his insides were going to be torn apart when the power surged.

    As a Yuan Monarch entity, Luo Yunyang¡¯s cultivation was unusually strong. However, he still felt like an insect in the face of the power of the Sky Extermination Shuttle.

    If he thought of his body as a river that allowed water to flow, in this case, his body was experiencing a mighty torrent in the form of the power of the Sky Extermination Shuttle, which was capable of demolishing anything that stood in its way.

    The first thing that this mighty torrent was going to demolish was indeed Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    What Luo Yunyang had to do now was allow the power to be transferred into his other body through his Samsara Wheel. However, he had to first ensure that his body would not copse under the sheer might of the power.

    Otherwise, he would really be aughing stock.

    He had to increase his Constitution Attributes!

    As the sensation of being torn apart got stronger, Luo Yunyang quickly manipted his attribute regtor and converted most of his attributes to Constitution in a bid to strengthen his body.

    Even so, cracks still appeared rapidly on Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    The mighty power gushed into his body, which acted like a vessel, filling it to the point that the vessel was about to explode at any moment!

    Fortunately, the Samsara Wheel rotated fast enough, as it took merely one-tenth of a second to transfer and send away the power of the Sky Extermination Shuttle.

    This might have seemed like a split moment to ordinary people but it was an incredibly long duration for Luo Yunyang, who felt that he could not withstand it any longer.

    This process was repeated twice for Luo Yunyang, as the power entered one of his bodies and was sted out of the other.

    His body in the 36 Great Cosmoses recovered quickly after sending out the power of the Sky Extermination Shuttle. However, it was not faster than the power of Yuan Sage Shending, which came out of his body in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s all-out strike, inbination with the assistance of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, was no less impressive than the power of the Sky Extermination Shuttle. Despite going through the Samsara Wheel, it remained as berserk as ever.

    The process also caused cracks to develop around Luo Yunyang¡¯s body and spirit consciousness, which was really unbearable.

    This unbearable feeling disappeared right after the mighty power exited his body.

    He hadpleted his task. What he had to do next wasugh and watch on as the two supreme beings on the two different battlefronts unleashed their strongest attacks simultaneously.

    Yuan Sage Shending felt an inexplicable premonition looming in his heart. However, he did not know why he was feeling this way.

    Martialists at Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s level were usually able to sense imminent danger right away.

    This sort of intuition was akin to a supreme treasure that allowed them to avoid misfortune. They relied very much on such a reaction to keep themselves alive in a lot of situations.

    At the moment, Yuan Sage Shending was at the peak of his life, as he had obtained the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. While he stillcked the ability to fight against his master, he had taken the first big step toward the level of a Sacred Venerate.

    There were only a few Sacred Venerates in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, and all of them were exalted figures who overlooked everything with their lofty demeanor.

    Even Yuan Sages would need to bow down in reverence when facing a true Sacred Venerate!

    <i>What is going on? Why am I having a premonition? Is there a Sacred Venerate around? There shouldn¡¯t be. Master told me that he would take care of all the possible consequences before I came.</i>

    The only possibility was that those Sacred Venerates hade for him.

    If it wasn¡¯t the Sacred Venerates, then who is it? Who had the ability to threaten him? Bewildered by his thoughts, Yuan Sage Shending mocked himself for feeling too worried.

    However, the foreboding premonition in his heart got stronger!

    Just as Yuan Sage Shending responded involuntarily, massive annihtion power shot in full force toward him from Luo Yunyang¡¯s body.

    This power was overwhelmingly strong!

    As a member of the 12 Yuan Sages ,Yuan Sage Shending had been through plenty of big asions. However, the iing power still made his expression change.

    This power was overwhelmingly strong, and the force of extermination apanying it was too massive to deal with.

    Boom!

    Yuan Sage Shending had unleashed his all-out strike so he was fully prepared. However, his hasty counterattack still felt like a muddy wall broken instantly by the extreme power that surged toward him.

    The mighty power made the expression on Yuan Sage Shending¡¯s face change greatly. He felt like an ant that could be exterminated if he forcibly endured the overwhelming power.

    Without any hesitation, he redirected the surging power toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree he had subdued while he retreated frantically.

    Despite the amazing speed at which Yuan Sage Shending retreated, the surging power still crashed into his body heavily, sending him flying backward.

    His internal universe and the skyws he had condensed were nearly shatteredpletely! His body, which had remained almost unscathed for eons, had been blown away by less than half in an instant.

    Although Yuan Sage Shending could still afford losing less than half of his body, the loss of his internal universe and skyws had caused his cultivation to plummet.

    What saddened him even more was that the connection between him and the Hong Meng Dragon Tree had beenpletely severed. The greenish light that had shrouded the Hong Meng Dragon Tree before had now been destroyed by the impact of the surging power.

    Plus, it didn¡¯t stop there! Yuan Sage Shending even felt that an intent hidden in the depths of Hong Meng Dragon Tree had been pulverized by the impact of the frenzied power.

    It was the Origin Intent of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. An extremely important factor for any powerhouse who would like to refine the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    The only way to control the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was to make its Origin Intent submit. The reason Yuan Sage Shending was able to get increasingly stronger toward the end of the fight for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was because he had managed to make the Origin Intent of the tree submit to him.

    Although the Origin Intent did not possess high intelligence, its existence maintained the autonomous power of Hong Meng Dragon Tree to a certain extent.

    Now, the Origin Intent that even Yuan Sage Shending had taken the time to refine was slowly turned into ashes by this frenzied power of annihtion.

    Luo Yunyang charged toward the Hong Meng Dragon Tree when it calmed down again. The Hong Meng Dragon Tree had to be refined moments ago, but all Luo Yunyang had to do now was imprint his will directly on the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Without its Origin Intent, Luo Yunyang would be able to gain control of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree by using his mind power to imprint his will.

    A massive amount of spirit essence was mobilized by Luo Yunyang from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree to repair the damage to his body.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? What sort of technique did you use?¡± Yuan Sage Shending red at Luo Yunyang.

    The battle itself was a humiliating defeat for Yuan Sage Shending. The reward had already been in his hands, yet it had been taken from him and he had even suffered a huge blow.

    Luo Yunyang did not answer Yuan Sage Shending. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to Yuan Sage Shending or his questions.

    In mere moments, a greenish light shot up from the Hong Meng Dragon Tree and transformed into a massive pestle that smashed heavily into Yuan Sage Shending.

    Yuan Sage Shending sighed when he felt the massive power hidden in the pestle before tearing the void apart and flying away.

    He had already failed so it was meaningless to struggle any longer. As a result, he chose to leave immediately.

    The moment Yuan Sage Shending left, a menacing roar echoed from a secret location within the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The deafening roar sounded like cries of demons, making anyone that heard it feel like their heart and consciousness were about to crumble. A towering mountain trembled so hard that it nearly copsed.

    As the mountain continued trembling, a portrait hanging high on the mountain was illuminated brightly.

    In the portrait, a figure¡¯s back emerged gradually. The figure said nothing and stayed motionless yet it possessed the ability to control everything in the realm.

    The deafening roar quietened down shortly as the tone turned from tyrannical to unwilling. Then, the figure that emerged slowly started to return into the portrait.

    Although it seemed as if nothing had ever happened, in fact, this unknownnd had just gone through a massive confrontation.

    This sort of confrontation took ce across seven locations, on tall mountains, at the bottom of the sea, or even in the depths of a gxy. No matter where it was, a portrait would be present, along with a turned-around figure incapable of suppressing anyone.

    In the Seven Extinction Lands of the 36 Great Cosmoses, Luo Yunyang also managed to st the power brought forth by his Samsara Wheel from Yuan Sage Shending toward the Extermination Sky Shuttle.

    The power of the Extermination Sky Shuttle was impressive, but it wasn¡¯t easy to send out a second wave of power after the first had been unleashed. Hence, due to the impact of thebined powers of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree and Yuan Sage Shending, the Sky Extermination Shuttle was knocked back and sent flying away.

    The palm that conjured the Sky Extermination Shuttle also suffered immense bacsh in the aftermath, causing cracks to appear on it!

 Chapter 1254 - Boundless Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Boundless Hatred</h4>

    Cracks appeared on the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    The five fingers, which had their own will, felt as though they were about to shatter at any moment!

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a taste of the power of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!¡± The ring finger¡¯s voice was no longer loud and crisp, as if he was afraid that his voice would cause his body to shatter right away.

    The index finger also said heavily, ¡°There is another power looming around. It felt like it came from the master of Taixu. No, the Master of Taixu should be much stronger than this person. He isn¡¯t the Master of Taixu.¡±

    ¡°Even if the person in question isn¡¯t the Master of Taixu, his power, inbination with the blow of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, isparable to the Master of Taixu¡¯s power,¡± the thumb added.

    ¡°The Sky Extermination Shuttle had been damaged badly. It has actually been badly damaged!¡± the thumb said agitatedly. ¡°How is it possible? How can we have been attacked so ferociously in such a wastnd? Unless the Sacred Venerate...¡±

    Luo Yunyang was frantically recovering his power in the meantime. He knew that it was the best time to attack the Great Era Destroyer Palm, but the game-changing blow he had unleashed had also exhausted a lot of his energy.

    It was important to kill the Great Era Destroyer Palm, but it was even more important to him to recover as soon as possible.

    In Luo Yunyang¡¯s opinion, the Great Era Destroyer Palm was merely a toothless tiger without the Sky Extermination Shuttle.

    At the very least, he did not have to be too afraid of the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    While Luo Yunyang could not attack now, Yuan Zi and the other 5,000 Human Race Yuan Venerates could still continue the fight.

    Previously, the formidable prowess disyed by the Sky Extermination Shuttle had struck fear in their hearts, causing them to lose the will to retaliate at all.

    It could even be said that they were just awaiting their death while facing such overwhelming power. However, as all of them felt desperate and were losing hope, Luo Yunyang channeled and took all the energy into his body.

    An even more magnificent power shot down the Sky Extermination Shuttle.

    All this happened too fast to describe. However, for Yuan Zi and the rest of the Yuan Venerates, it was a turning point between life and death.

    ¡°Move!¡± Yuan Zimanded as he unleashed a four-colored sword-light while soaring and shed at the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    At the same moment, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor and the other Yuan Venerates also took action. While they could not manipte the Blood Sword again, they still used their strongest techniques to strike the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    Rays of light shrouded the void, crashing the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    These attacks were nothing to the Great Era Destroyer Palm usually. However, it was now battered from the previous engagement and could not even muster up the energy to move.

    As a result, the palm could only bear the wrath of these attacks in silence.

    Cracks continuously appeared on the Great Era Destroyer Palm, and the Human Race martialists felt that the Great Era Destroyer Palm was definitely going to crumble if they continued this barrage of attacks.

    The Human Race¡¯s Divine Ancestor, the powerhouses of the current Great Era, and the countless powerhouses of previous Great Eras attacked frantically.

    They did not hesitate even though unleashing such attacks would make them suffer irreversible losses. After all, they had seen hope.

    Luo Yunyang watched the Great Era Destroyer Palm, which seemed to be on the verge of copsing, and breathed a sigh of relief. He had mostly recovered from his injuries by now.

    The reason he had a quick recovery was because his attribute regtor had increased his Constitution Attributes constantly. The effects of the Hong Meng Dragon Tree had also yed a part.

    The Hong Meng Dragon Tree was blooming with vitality. It could not only form a realm of its own but also assist Luo Yunyang in recovering from his physical injuries quickly.

    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yunyang soared and pointed his finger at the Great Era Destroyer Palm after gauging that he had mostly recovered.

    The might of his finger was boundless. Although it contained the essence of the seventh-level Obliteration Finger, its true power was at the eighth level after Luo Yunyang adjusted all his Power Attributes through his attribute regtor.

    Of course, the Hong Meng Dragon Tree yed a huge part as well.

    The Great Era Destroyer Palm did not move in the face of Luo Yunyang¡¯s overwhelming attack, as if it was not aware of the attack.

    However, just as the finger was about tond on the body of the Great Era Destroyer Palm, a voice suddenly spoke in Luo Yunyang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, you have won. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would lose everything at thest moment! Ha ha ha... It seems that you have entered the Vast Sky Sacred Realm since you can harvest the power of Hong Meng Dragon Tree and the power of the disciple of the Master of Taixu.

    ¡°ording to my calctions, it is time for the Sacred Venerate to harvest from the Vast Sky Sacred Realm again. Is your name already in the Yuanfu Catalog?¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯ting from the five fingers but it gave Luo Yunyang a creepy feeling the moment he heard it.

    His name was indeed in the Yuanfu Catalog! Even his son, Luo Shaochong, was in danger because of Yuan Sage Shending.

    Luo Yunyang also suspected that his father¡¯s name was in the Yuanfu Catalog!

    ¡°Luo Yunyang, I know you definitely do not want to be a puppet who is enved by others, but your cultivation is still not good enough to oppose the Sacred Venerate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that the Sacred Venerate will not cause you trouble if you hide in this obscure ce. Listen to me, the Yuanfu Catalog isn¡¯t as simple as you think.

    ¡°You will be doomed if you can¡¯t break the shackles of the seal of the Yuanfu Catalog. In order to allow you to have a bigger chance of opposing the Sacred Venerate, I shall present you with a gift.¡±

    When the word ¡°gift¡± was uttered, tiny specks of light flew out of the Great Era Destroyer Palm.

    Those specks of light disappeared right after appearing and the Great Era Destroyer Palm, which terrorized the entire Human Race, turned into a jade hand that looked like it had been carved out of white jade and fell to the ground.

    ¡°My body has gone through years of tempering. It is so strong that even a Sacred Venerate could only suppress it but not destroy it.

    ¡°Now, I have sent away thest traces of spirit consciousness left behind in my palm. If you can obtain the rest of my body, you will be able to restore them into aplete fighting avatar and obtain a truly supreme fighting avatar.

    ¡°Although you wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with the Sacred Venerate, the disciples of the Sacred Venerate would not be able to do anything to you either.¡±

    After he said that, he added with a trace of lingering sadness, ¡°My years of effort have been destroyed by a moment of failure! I refuse to ept this!¡±

    This crazy roar reverberated in Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind while the spirit consciousness of the Great Era Destroyer Palm dissipated in the void.

    After the spirit consciousness dissipatedpletely, Luo Yunyang sensed that the suppressed Origin Intent of the 36 Great Cosmoses had begun to recover rapidly.

    The chaotic spirit essence and the nomologicalws within the Seven Extinction Grounds had also started to return to their original state. The stars that had deviated from their own orbit also returned to their positions swiftly as everything else went back in order.

    Blooming vitality surged and filled the void!

    Then, Luo Yunyang grabbed the jade hand and sent it into his storage bracelet. When he took the jade hand, he used his spirit consciousness and went over it a few times.

    There were five iplete skyws within the jade hand. To be exact, there were five Xiantian skyws. Although there were ws in the skyws, theirbined strength was much stronger than aplete Xiantian skyw.

    While Luo Yunyang disliked the Great Era Destroyer Palm greatly, he still remembered what the Great Era Destroyer Palm had said.

    His name was in the Yuanfu Catalog, and while he had obtained the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, this did not guarantee that he could escape his fate. In the end, his strength would still be the deciding factor during the impending cmity.

    The Sky Extermination Shuttle was much stronger than the jade hand. It had not suffered any damage when it had been sent flying by the power of Yuan Sage Shending and the Hong Meng Dragon Tree and it continued to exude destructive power from its jet-back body.

    The Sky Extermination Shuttle had originally been intended to be used by the Great Era Destroyer Palm to deal with the Sacred Venerate. Hence, the extent of its power was unimaginable. However, it stillcked the destruction of the final Great Era before its true power could be formedpletely.

    If that happened, Luo Yunyang felt that even Yuan Sage Shending and the Hong Meng Dragon Tree wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it.

    Now, it was impossible for Luo Yunyang to refine the Sky Extermination Shuttle to itsplete state because it would cost him too much.

    ¡°We won!¡± Some martialists cried out in relief.

    The Da Qian Hall Master and the others didn¡¯t care about their image as they cheered in unison in the Seven Extinction Grounds, which were blooming in vitality again. Some returnees even dropped to their knees, crying out the names of people that were only remembered by them.

    Countless martialists had gathered around Luo Yunyang as they gazed at him in reverence.

    All of them knew that Luo Yunyang had yed the most decisive role, even though they had all participated in the massive war.

    They would have had no hope of victory if Luo Yunyang had not been leading them.

    Luo Yunyang looked at the crowd surrounding him and smiled gently. However, as he was about to say something, his expression changed all of a sudden.

    ¡°I need to spend a few days in seclusion!¡± Luo Yunyang told the Sky Spirit Monarch. The Sky Spirit Monarch and the Divine Troops were Luo Yunyang¡¯s guards. Hence, they were naturally tasked with ensuring Luo Yunyang¡¯s safety.

    Everyone present thought that Luo Yunyang had suffered great injuries during the fight against the Great Era Destroyer Palm and that was why he had said that. However, none of them knew that the reason Luo Yunyang was hurrying back into seclusion was because of the changes that had happened in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The radiance around the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, which was already under the control of Luo Yunyang, had turned white before Luo Yunyang could keep it.

    As white as the world around it!

    While this situation urred, someone in the void said faintly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how about you lend this thing to me for a moment?¡±

    Then, a hand came and grabbed swiftly for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!

 Chapter 1255 - Dafan Lord Qingjing

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Dafan Lord Qingjing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Venerate Rihui and Yuan Venerate Yueyao had witnessed the entire fight. Both of them had lost any hope of acquiring the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Now, they could only look at Luo Yunyang in disbelief.

    They had been a little wary of Luo Yunyang bing their Alliance Leader initially, as they had been afraid Luo Yunyang might deceive them.

    However, the current situation made them feel foolish. How could Luo Yunyang still deceive them when things had turned out this way?

    Luo Yunyang could kill them at any time if he wanted to!

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang, Yuan Sage Shending, and Yuan Sage Blood Shadow had lost everything to Luo Yunyang during the fight for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. This proved that all of them were a lot weaker than Luo Yunyang.

    However, just as they wanted to rush toward Luo Yunyang and congratte him, an overly powerful energy suppressed them.

    The skyws they controlled were seemingly insignificant in the face of this overwhelming energy, so they werepletely incapable of resisting it.

    This energy alone was enough to make them feel extremely terrified!

    At the same time, they also heard someone say, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how about you lend this thing to me for a moment?¡±

    This sentence was enunciated charmingly, as if it wasn¡¯t a human speaking but the heavens.

    No one could resist when the heavens spoke.

    Who was it? Who would actually make a move at a time like this?

    Yuan Sage Shending had already fled the scene, but Yuan Sage Blood Shadow hadn¡¯t. He had originally wanted to wait and see if he could benefit from the situation at the right time but he had never expected that someone would act before him.

    This situation worried Yuan Sage Blood Shadow greatly, as his first thought was to run as far away as he could.

    ¡°Brother Blood Shadow, could you perhaps be unwilling to see an old friend?¡± Just as Yuan Sage Blood Shadow was about to leave, this voice rang in his ear.

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow knew that he could not escape after hearing that voice. He simply chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I do not wish to meet you, but the price I have to bear just to meet you is too heavy for me.¡±

    His tone carried an obvious hint of submission.

    However, that was what Yuan Saint Blood Shadow was dealing with. Luo Yunyang, on the other hand, was dealing with the hand that was grabbing for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. Right after the hand appeared, everything around Luo Yunyang seemed to be sealed up by it.

    Although Luo Yunyang possessed fighting prowess equivalent to a Yuan Sage¡¯s prowess, he still felt that he could note up with any form of resistance when facing the grabbing hand approaching him.

    This sort of sensation was really unpleasant.

    Luo Yunyang certainly did not want to surrender the Hong Meng Dragon Tree but he also felt that he was not capable of fighting against the neer.

    Luo Yunyang made a decision after thinking this through swiftly just as the big palm was about to reach him.

    He activated his attribute regtor and discovered that, despite being very intimidating, his opponent did notck shorings. In fact, the most critical w of this unknown opponent was their speed.

    This person¡¯s speed was only three times the speed of Luo Yunyang!

    For an ordinary Yuan Sage, such a speed difference would be tantamount to death. However, Luo Yunyang possessed the attribute regtor and could adjust his speed to surpass this overwhelming unknown opponent.

    The unknown opponent¡¯s Power and other attributes were more than 10 times Luo Yunyang¡¯s attributes. There wouldn¡¯t be any significant effect even if Luo Yunyang were to use his attribute regtor.

    Upon making a decision, Luo Yunyangpleted the adjustment of his Speed Attribute immediately and then disappeared into the void in an instant.

    The person trying to grab Luo Yunyang could seal millions of miles of void with a thought and envelop the entire void with his spirit consciousness.

    However, as someone at the level of a Yuan Sage, Luo Yunyang was capable of moving tens of millions of miles away in an instant. As a result, the person who had appeared could not do anything to Luo Yunyang.

    It would be most effective if this person intercepted Luo Yunyang directly.

    After realizing that Luo Yunyang was trying to escape, the other person guffawed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow watched as the figure disappeared into the distance before breathing a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also thought to himself how shameless that person was!

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow had to address that person as Senior because he was one of the four Great Dafan Lords who had founded the Dakongfan Sect with the Master of the Dakongfan Sect and a disciple of the Sacred Venerate.

    It could be said that this person¡¯s identity and status were miles ahead of Yuan Sage Blood Shadow and the other Yuan Sages. After bing a Great Dafan Lord, he had spent most of his time in his own paradise in the Qingjing Land in the East.

    As a result, many people would address this person as Dafan Lord Qingjing!

    However, Dafan Lord Qingjing wasn¡¯t a man of great stature. He often acted against people while disregarding his identity. Hence, many people hated this man very much and yet couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Although Yuan Sage Blood Shadow was a protege of a formidable person, he still feared Dafan Lord Qingjing greatly because he knew that there was nothing he could do if that shameless Dafan Lord were to attack him.

    Of course, the person supporting him would definitely help him out if he encountered a life-threatening situation, but he would still pay a heavy price even if he was rescued.

    How lucky that this nameless chap had been able to flee so quickly! <i>I better use this chance to return to the 3,000 Demon Abysses.</i>

    Yuan Sage Blood Shadow fled very quickly as well. He finally stopped after fleeing millions of miles away in the blink of an eye and arriving at a location within the 3,000 Demon Abysses, where his master could reach him at any moment.

    He wanted to know what would happen to the unknown chap who had run off with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    However, after executing his observation technique, he was astonished to realize that Dafan Lord Qingjing was still chasing the man who had run off with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Fast, fast, fast!

    The speed of the person who had fled with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was so fast that Yuan Sage Blood Shadow could not find the words to describe it.

    Was this the legendary Sky Limit?

    This was the impression Yuan Sage Xueying had as he watched in disbelief while the distance between Luo Yunyang and Dafan Lord Qingjing continued to increase.

    Yuan Sages did not control only one skyw. The more skyws a Yuan Sage controlled, the stronger that Yuan Sage would be. However, some Yuan Sages did not control many skyws and cultivated what they controlled to the fullest.

    Those who cultivated to the fullest reached the legendary Sky Limits!

    Every Yuan Sage who managed to attain the Sky Limits was a special being in the entire realm. They were stronger than ordinary Yuan Sages in battle and also possessed extraordinary techniques because they cultivated their skyws to the Sky Limits!

    For example, there was a Yuan Sage who cultivated his defensive skyw to the Sky Limits and could take on any attacks from opponents at a simr level to him. Many Yuan Sages could do nothing to him as a result.

    Even Yuan Sage who was one or two levels above him was utterly helpless in the face of such a defensive strategy.

    However, it was not an easy task to cultivate a skyw to the Sky Limits. Many Yuan Sages would rather increase the number of skyws they controlled than cultivate to the Sky Limits.

    Because cultivating a skyw to the Sky Limits required great perseverance in addition to enlightenment, the chances of sess were slim. Even with careful nning, the rate of sess was still less than 10 percent.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was extremely sullen. He had shamelessly decided to bully a younger junior, as all he wanted was to take down the junior who had taken the Hong Meng Dragon Tree with an overbearing attitude.

    However, he had never expected that this Yuan Sage, who was vastly inferior to him, would surpass him in terms of speed, causing the distance between them to be wider and wider.

    ¡°Junior, surrender the Hong Meng Dragon Tree and I¡¯ll let you go today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chase you to the end of the realm.¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing growled angrily.

    Luo Yunyang was enraged by Dafan Lord Qingjing. He¡¯d already had a hard time obtaining the Hong Meng Dragon Tree yet before he could catch his breath, he was hunted down again. This made him feel extremely depressed.

    Now, this person had actually dared to im that he wanted to fight with him to the end! This was going too far!

    Luo Yunyang now knew who this person was. Dafan Lord Qingjing of the Great East. A shameless person who would disregard his status and attack a junior.

    Boom!

    A massive amount of thunder rays appeared as Luo Yunyang was escaping hastily. Every single one of these thunder rays contained boundless destructive force so strong that even a Yuan Sage like Luo Yunyang would lose ayer of skin if he was hit by one of them.

    Fortunately, Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed was fast enough that the thunder rays could not hurt him at all even though they covered nearly all the corners of his route. However, right after the thunder rays appeared, a figure appeared in the void as well.

    ¡°Vile being, the Nine-Direction Thunder Gods are here. What are you waiting for? Surrender now!¡± A towering powerhouse exuding boundless might berated Luo Yunyang.

    The Nine-Direction Thunder Gods were war generals of the Dakongfan Sect!

    Although their individual cultivations were not at the Taiyi Yuan Venerate level, they could still rival a Yuan Sage when thousands of them joined forces and wielded the supreme treasure bestowed upon them by the Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Luo Yunyang knew Dafan Lord Qingjing would catch up to him if he faced the Nine-Direction Thunder Gods now.

    Once that happened, It would be difficult for him to escape from Dafan Lord Qingjing again even if his cultivation was through the roof. Hence, Luo Yunyang reversed direction right away.

    ¡°Vile being, why aren¡¯t you surrendering? The Three-Realm Wind God is here!¡±

    ¡°Vile being, be a good boy and surrender now! The Six-Element Rain God is here!¡±

    Luo Yunyang changed direction every time he heard the term ¡®vile being¡¯ in front of him. At the same time, his fury neared the tipping point.

 Chapter 1256 - Visiting Qingjing Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Visiting Qingjing Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Yuan Sage Jio nced at the situation reflected in the mirror in front of him and spoke with both disdain and jealousy.

    Naturally, he was referring to Dafan Lord Qingjing!

    In terms of both status and cultivation, Dafan Lord Qingjing was stronger and more prestigious than Yuan Sage Jio.

    However, it wasn¡¯t by a lot!

    In the past, Yuan Sage Jio had lost to Dafan Lord Qingjing. Although Dafan Lord Qingjing did not dare crush Yuan Sage Jio, he still took an opportunity belonging to Yuan Sage Jio without hesitation.

    This angered Yuan Sage Jio greatly. However, at the same time, he was helpless!

    Upon seeing that Dafan Lord Qingjing was going to rob the Hong Meng Dragon Tree again, Yuan Sage Jio suddenly felt as though he shared amon enemy with Luo Yunyang.

    Beside Yuan Sage Jio, a person with a short stature who gave off a feeling of exceptional robustness and vigor chucked. ¡°Should we join the fray?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to have a slice of the pie and we might even lose face.¡± Yuan Sage Jio thought to himself quickly before waving his hand to dismiss hispanion¡¯s suggestion. ¡°It would be better not to provoke Dafan Lord Qingjing.¡±

    At the same moment, Luo Yunyang sped up and escaped from a tight encirclement formed by wind, rain, and thunder skyws.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. Without his attribute regtor, he would have been stopped by Dafan Lord Qingjing!

    If that had happened, the end result would have been unimaginable!

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s anger was at its tipping point as he immediately jumped up and surged eastward.

    Yuan Sage Jio looked suspicious when he saw Luo Yunyang suddenly change direction. ¡°East isn¡¯t the best direction for him to move toward if he truly wants to escape. North is the best direction for him. However, it would be easier for Dafan Lord Qingjing in the East!¡±

    After saying that, Yuan Sage Jio suddenly stood up as if he had thought of something. There was a look of horror on his face as he gasped. ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    The powerhouse beside Yuan Sage Jio was also horrified. ¡°If this is the case, then it is really...¡±

    ¡°Reckless of him!¡±

    At the same time that Yuan Sage said that, someone in a sky pce in the center of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm sighed.

    An emperor in splendid robes was ying chess with an old man in a robe flickering with constetions. In front of the emperor was a mirror reflecting Luo Yunyang being chased.

    The old man sitting next to the emperor said with a hint of anger, ¡°The Dakongfan Sect is too much. Their Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning weapons actually crossed my sacred court!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you must not yield to the Sect Master of the Dakongfan Sect!¡±

    The expression on the emperor¡¯s face changed when he heard the word ¡°yield¡±. Then, his voice turned cold and he said, ¡°What can I do? He is my senior brother and the Sect Master of the Dakongfan Sect.¡±

    The white-haired old man seemed to sense that he had said something wrong, but his position was well-revered so there wasn¡¯t too much for him to worry about.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you should fight for it when it¡¯s time for you to fight. After all, if the will of the people weakens, our Sacred Court...¡±

    Just as the old man was about to go on, in the mirror, Luo Yunyang appeared at the entrance of a cosmos connected to the Vast Sky Sacred Realm.

    The entrance absorbed endless spirit essence from the Vast Sky Sacred Realm as if it was devouring everything in its path. Upon seeing the entrance, the old man and the emperor nced at Luo Yunyang in shock.

    This was the entrance to Qingjing Sky!

    This entrance led to the territory of Dafan Lord Qingjing. Luo Yunyang was practically throwing himself into a trap.

    What was he up to?

    The emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had thought of something in an instant. ¡°He really has nerve!¡±

    The old man finally realized what was going on as he looked in disbelief and horror at Luo Yunyang, who was standing at the entrance of Qingjing Sky.

    ¡°Is he really that audacious?¡±

    While the old man mumbled to himself, Dafan Lord Qingjing, who had been chasing after Luo Yunyang for a long time, had a sinister look on his face.

    ¡°Vile being, how dare you!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing was getting anxious. Qingjing Sky was his foundation, his base. It was no exaggeration to say that many people would not be able to do anything to him as long as he remained inside Qingjing Sky. Furthermore, he had many disciples waiting on him inside.

    It could be said that Qingjing Sky was very important to him!

    Those who were hostile to him or even Yuan Sage Jio and the rest, who had been crushed by him before, dared note knocking on his door here looking for trouble. After all, that would mean that they were going to fall outpletely with him.

    Luo Yunyang did not have many scruples as he immediately unleashed the Destruction Sky Fist containing five levels of skyws executed by the Great Destroyer Palm.

    This was sted directly at the entrance of Qingjing Sky.

    Since Luo Yunyang had not held back at all, the might of the blow was devastating.

    Qingjing Sky was vast and not in any way inferior to a Great Cosmos. Plus, the skyws there were derived from the skyws controlled by Dafan Lord Qingjing. As a result, the aura there was much stronger than in any ordinary Great Cosmos.

    The people who lived inside were the most loyal disciples of Dafan Lord Qingjing. Basically, their fates were in the hands of Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was the only ruler in Qingjing Sky. Thus, the environment in this realm was tranquil and peaceful, free from any disaster or cmity.

    Now, Luo Yunyang¡¯s fist had arrived like a catastrophe befalling Qingjing Sky, whichcked the protection of Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    Sacred mountains crumbled andnd shattered!

    Paradises were turned into ruins in an instant while supreme treasures were pulverized in mere moments. The sun, moon, and constetions formed by Dafan Lord Qingjing had also fallen as the entire realm looked like it was on the verge of crumbling.

    ¡°Dafan Lord, please have mercy!¡± The followers of Dafan Lord Qingjing shouted frantically when the terrifying force that tore through the void descended on them.

    They simply had no way of resisting such a disaster! As a result, people began to flee frantically.

    Qingjing Mountain, which was located in the center of Qingjing Sky, was Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s sacred cultivation spot. Many disciples were stationed there, and the massive pce halls erected around the mountain made the entire ce look like a paradise.

    However, Dafan Lord Qingjing had not set up any formidable formation arrays around Qingjing Mountain. In his opinion, there wasn¡¯t any imminent threat that required him to do so. Arranging powerful formation arrays would be useless to him.

    Hence, the pce halls erected high in the nine skies came crashing down one by one when Luo Yunyang¡¯s devastating punch descended on them. Two of the three main peaks were also smashed.

    The worst of all was that the spirit essence meridians converging from all directions into Qingjing Mountain were scattered and destroyed by Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack. A massive amount of destructive force also gathered in the void, turning the void into a destend!

    Dafan Lord Qingjing entered swiftly Qingjing Sky without stopping. The situation in Qingjing Sky drove him crazy. He felt like this was a piece ofnd he had painstakingly sowed, only for an impudent beast to trample on his effort just as he had been about to reap what he¡¯d sowed!

    Dafan Lord Qingjing could not recall thest time he had suffered such a loss. However, that day, not only had he failed to obtain the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, but someone had also destroyed his Qingjing Sky.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Dafan Lord Qingjing formed hand seals while screaming, ¡°Junior, you aren¡¯t leaving until I have settled the score with you!¡±

    After leaving a trace of his spirit consciousness to instruct his disciples in rebuilding Qingjing Sky, Dafan Lord Qingjing turned and chased after Luo Yunyang frantically.

    Previously, Dafan Lord Qingjing had chased after Luo Yunyang crazily for the sake of a supreme treasure. Now, he was trying to vent his anger, an anger that made him erupt into a crazed frenzy.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing wanted to tear this audacious chap into pieces so that he would know what the result of offending him was.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of his anger or recover the face he had lost. Even juniors with lower status than him might despise him, let alone supreme beings with the same status as him.

    Naturally, Luo Yunyang could sense the wrath of Dafan Lord Qingjing. However, he did not fear Dafan Lord Qingjing at all because he had transferred all his attributes to his Speed. When he did that, the distance between them also widened.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning subordinates were not able to catch up with Luo Yunyang either, let alone intercept him. They could not even keep up with Luo Yunyang¡¯s pace.

    A short whileter, Dafan Lord Qingjing had already pursued Luo Yunyang to the southernmost tip of the Eastern Sacred Sky Lands. At the same time, a voice echoed in his ears again. ¡°Uncle Master, that man went into Qingjing Sky again.¡±

    The voice belonged to a Yuan Sage powerhouse from the Dakongfan Sect. He had been paying close attention to Luo Yunyang¡¯s actions so when he saw that Luo Yunyang had once again arrived in Qingjing Sky, he quickly warned Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. He had never expected that this audacious chap would have the nerve to enter his Qinjing Sky again.

    Without any hesitation, Dafan Lord Qingjing rushed back to Qingjing Sky once more. However, upon entering it, he realized that a massive Samsara Wheel was rotating wildly inside.

    The sky was falling and everything had turned into chaos. It seemed as if everything in Qingjing Sky had been reset to the way it had been before.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing seethed with rage. He had made countless efforts to build Qingjing Sky. Rebuilding it would mean that his years of efforts had gone down the drain.

    More importantly, his reputation would plummet into non-existence if this continued!

    ¡°Vile being, I¡¯ll go all out against you!¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Guardian King Galos

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Guardian King Galos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was definitely infuriating for a top Yuan Sage to have their foundation destroyed.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing had long forgotten thest time he had suffered such a major loss. He had forgottenpletely that he had initiated this entire saga by shamelessly bullying a junior.

    ¡°Get him! All of you arrest that vile being!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s roar made the sky tremble as he sent this palm forward to break the Samsara Wheel suspended in the void!

    Naturally, he wasn¡¯tmanding his disciples but the powerhouses in the Dakongfan Sect.

    Although Dafan Lord Qingjing was not the ruler of the Dakongfan Sect, his status in the sect was almost equivalent to the sect master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Even Yuan Sage Wuxiang and the others had to obey his instructions.

    Right now, Yuan Sage Wuxiang was extremely depressed because he had failed to obtain any benefits and had instead suffered losses. Although he didn¡¯t want to help Dafan Lord Qingjing, he had no other choice. After all, he had received an order.

    He had to act even if he just put on a show.

    Furthermore, Yuan Sage Wuxiang still hoped that he could use this opportunity to recapture the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    After all, the Hong Meng Dragon Tree was of great importance.

    Hence, Yuan Sage Wuxiang rushed in the direction of Luo Yunyang after leaving his seclusion spot.

    Thanks to Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s speed, he traversed millions of miles in an instant. However, before he could continue his journey, a cloud appeared and obstructed his way.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was no stranger to the person obstructing him. He had just suffered a loss because of the Senior Brother of this person so he wasn¡¯t very pleased to see this person standing in his way.

    ¡°Yuan Sage Jio, what are you blocking my way for?¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang red at Yuan Sage Jio.

    Yuan Sage Jio was smiling wide as he replied, ¡°Senior Brother Wuxiang, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. We have not finished thest game of chess we yed yet. Why don¡¯t we continue it now? I¡¯d like to get a chance to pay you back.¡±

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. He had never yed chess with Yuan Sage Jio before and wasn¡¯t as familiar with Yuan Sage Jio as he imed.

    ¡°Yuan Sage Jio, the two of us don¡¯t have a rtionship. I have been ordered to deal with the thief who stole the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, so get out of my way.¡±

    Yuan Sage Jio, who wasn¡¯t angry about being reprimanded by Yuan Sage Wuxiang, shed him a warm smile. ¡°Senior Brother Wuxiang, why do you keep rejecting me? I know you¡¯re acting on orders, but so am I! Since both of us are following orders, why don¡¯t we take it easy instead of falling outpletely with one another? It wouldn¡¯t be nice for either of us if that happened.¡±

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was irked by what Yuan Sage Jio said but he had to admit that Yuan Sage Jio¡¯s words made sense too.

    Although his cultivation base wasn¡¯t weaker than Yuan Sage Jio¡¯s cultivation base, he wasn¡¯t exactly stronger either. Nobody knew who would end up losing if they were to fight.

    However, no matter the oue, it was impossible for Yuan Sage Wuxiang to help Dafan Lord Qingjing. Hence, after a moment of hesitation, he lowered his tone and said, ¡°Very well, let¡¯s take it easy then.¡±

    Yuan Sage Jio chuckled. ¡°This is what Senior Brother Wuxiang should do. Come on, let¡¯s go. The chess board is ready, Senior Brother.¡±

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was not the first Yuan Sage in the Dakongfan Sect to be intercepted. The other Yuan Sages who had been about to take action were also stopped one after another.

    None of the individuals that intercepted the Dakongfan Sect¡¯s Yuan Sages were friends of Luo Yunyang but they still assisted Luo Yunyang greatly.

    Luo Yunyang moved very swiftly. As he became more and more familiar with his speed, his movements also became much more graceful and nimble.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was in a frenzy. Although he had tried to trap Luo Yunyang with his schemes, he had failed miserably each time.

    None of the people he had instructed had appeared to help him. As a result, Luo Yunyang had managed to enter his Qingjing Sky again.

    While the foundation of Qingjing Sky wasn¡¯t damaged, it had weakened considerably. Qingjing Sky would definitely be razed to the ground if he allowed Luo Yunyang¡¯s rampage to continue.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing knew very well that Qingjing Sky would be invulnerable to the attacks of Luo Yunyang only if he was at the helm. However, remaining in Qingjing Sky also meant that his n to obtain and chase after the Hong Meng Dragon Tree would fail.

    Although Dafan Lord Qingjing could not let things go easily, he still decided to focus on chasing the Hong Meng Dragon Tree after weighing his options.

    With the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, it would not be too difficult for him to build another Qingjing Sky.

    ¡°Wuxiang, why haven¡¯t youe yet?¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing snapped angrily at Yuan Sage Wuxiang with his spirit consciousness as he stood outside Qingjing Sky, which had been ravaged by Luo Yunyang again.

    In the past, Dafan Lord Qingjing had still had to treat Yuan Sage Wuxiang with respect, as the disparity in their abilities wasn¡¯t that huge.

    Now, Dafan Lord Qingjing was nearly on the verge of exploding from anger so he couldn¡¯t care less about respecting anyone.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was very unhappy with the way Dafan Lord Qingjing had yelled at him. He smiled and nodded at Yuan Sage Jio, who was ying chess with him, before replying reluctantly, ¡°Uncle Master, I was intercepted by Yuan Sage Jio on my way and I couldn¡¯t leave. Please endure for a while longer. I¡¯ll deal with Yuan Sage Jio quickly and head over to help you immediately.¡±

    Yuan Sage Jio didn¡¯t get upset upon hearing Yuan Sage Wuxiang say that. On the contrary, he even smiled at Yuan Sage Wuxiang. It was obvious that the two of them had be friendly because of this incident.

    After asking a few other Yuan Sages of the Dakongfan Sect for help, Dafan Lord Qingjing realized that ordinary Yuan Sages like them were not reliable.

    Now, there was only one option he could choose apart from admitting defeat. He could ask for help from an existence he admired but was afraid of.

    Despite feeling somewhat reluctant, Dafan Lord Qingjing still went on and contacted the supreme being through his spirit consciousness.

    ¡°Galos is on his way, Junior Brother. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± After saying that causally, the supreme existence said nothing more.

    However, these words still made Dafan Lord Qingjing feel very relieved. Although the supreme Master of the Dakongfan Sect had done nothing, he had still sent over his divine roc, Galos, which was already enough for Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    The Divine Roc Galos used by Yuan Sage Wuxiang as a mount was notparable to the Divine Roc Galos that served the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect. This was a Divine Roc Galos that had been crowned the Guardian King of the Dakongfan Sect!

    Naturally, he guarded the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect. ording to the estimations of many people, the cultivation of Guardian King Galos wasn¡¯t weaker than a Yuan Sage¡¯s cultivation. Some people even felt that his cultivation had surpassed a Yuan Sage¡¯s.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was one of the few people who were aware of the cultivation base of Guardian King Galos. He knew that Guardian King Galos did not just possess exceptional cultivation but had also cultivated his speed skyws to the level of the Sky Limits.

    It could be said that his purpose foring was exactly to rein in the speed of the audacious chap who had dared to destroy Qingjing Sky.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing had issued Guardian King Galos an order moments ago, requesting assistance from him. Unfortunately, Guardian King Galos did not care about the order at all.

    Now that the order hade directly from the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect, Guardian King Galos finally arrived. With the assistance of Guardian King Galos, Dafan Lord Qingjing was very confident that he would be able to seize the person causing inexplicable damage to his territory.

    ¡°All of you get ready to seize that vile being as soon as Guardian King Galos makes his move.¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s eyes were burning red as he snapped at the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning subordinates standing around him.

    They all appeared very impressive when they were ordered by Dafan Lord Qingjing, but after being beaten by Luo Yunyang again and again, they¡¯d started to lose their confidence.

    They¡¯d even thought of not pursuing Luo Yunyang anymore. However, now that Qingjing Sky had been invaded a couple of times and Dafan Lord Qingjing was enraged, they no longer dared to stop.

    Thanks to the arrival of the Guardian King Galos, that vile being would be in for a tough lesson. It would be best to capture him alive. Otherwise, the wrath of Dafan Lord Qingjing would befall them instead.

    Luo Yunyang continued to rely on his speed as he traversed through the void of the Vast Sky Sacred Realm, which people imed had no borders or edges. However, he had already gone all over the four great sky continents multiple times.

    He felt happy to bombard Qingjing Sky over and over and would do so every chance he got. Even if he made a pointless trip, he would still make Dafan Lord Qingjing unhappy.

    He believed that Dafan Lord Qingjing would stop his pursuit after a few more rounds of bombarding Qingjing Sky.

    As Luo Yunyang was pandering to him, a ray of dazzling golden light shot toward him at great speed from afar.

    The speed of the golden light seemed even faster than his current speed!

    The golden light got close to Luo Yunyang in the blink of an eye. Only then did he realize that it was actually a Divine Roc Galos.

    Luo Yunyang was no stranger to it. Yuan Sage Wuxiang had one, but there was a world of a difference between that and the one in front of him right now.

    Apart from their appearance, the aura they exuded was also very different.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡± A powerful mind power invaded Luo Yunyang¡¯s mind instantly.

    This was the warning Guardian King Galos gave Luo Yunyang.

    Luo Yunyang knew immediately upon seeing Guardian King Galos that the Dakongfan Sect had sent the Divine Roc.

    Without any hesitation, he turned and fled as fast as he could. However, Guardian King Galos was faster than him!

 Chapter 1258 - Too Fast, Three Sacred Curse Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Too Fast, Three Sacred Curse Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although the Guardian King Galos was in name a servant of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect, the origin of his birth was not inferior to the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect by any means.

    Guardian King Galos had been born from nothing before the Vast Sky Sacred Realm had even been created. It was said that Guardian King Galos was a figure who came from the same era as a Sacred Venerate.

    However, the main reason why he had be a servant of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect was because the Sacred Venerate had hatched a n with his disciple and forced Guardian King Galos to submit.

    It was also because of Guardian King Galos that the Dakongfan Sect had been able to progress to the status it had now. However, because of the development and improvement of the Dakongfan Sect, there were also fewer things Guardian King Galos needed to handle personally.

    Although his reputation plummeted as the years went by, all the Yuan Sages knew how strong Guardian King Galos was. He didn¡¯t just possess supreme speed. He also had equally formidable offensive capabilities.

    Sect Master Qingjing had thought of Guardian King Galos right away after seeing Qingjing Sky get destroyed by Luo Yunyang. Unfortunately, Guardian King Galos had ignored his request for help.

    Things were different now due to the order of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect. Guardian King Galos would definitely show Luo Yunyang no mercy.

    Luo Yunyang fled at a frantic pace, but Guardian King Galos was much faster.

    100 million miles, 10 million miles, one million miles...

    Guardian King Galos managed to shorten the distance between him and Luo Yunyang in just a few moments to the point that he could catch up to Luo Yunyang in an instant.

    The distance between them had shrunk to close proximity, but Luo Yunyang wouldn¡¯t have been afraid if only Guardian King Galos had beening after him.

    After all, he still had a way to escape even if he wasn¡¯t a match for him! However, Dafan Lord Qingjing would be able to rush over to him if he tangled with Guardian King Galos.

    Luo Yunyang knew very well that he was no match for Dafan Lord Qingjing right now. Engaging in a fight with him would have dire consequences.

    Many ideas went through his head for a moment. However, all these ideas were difficult to execute, as Guardian King Galos wasn¡¯t his only opponent.

    After pondering this for a split second, he activated his attribute regtor and various attributes of Guardian King Galos appeared in his head.

    Guardian King Galos: Power: 203,644 Speed: 802,343 Constitution: 103,445 Mind: 323,454

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the attributes reflected in his mind. Guardian King Galos¡¯s speed was very close to his, which was why Guardian King Galos had been able to catch up to him.

    His own speed would never surpass that of Guardian King Galos even if he added all his attributes to his Speed. However, the Constitution Attribute of Guardian King Galos was starkly different from his insane speed...

    Hence, Luo Yunyang made a decision in an instant.

    ¡°Guardian King Galos, this enmity is between me and Dafan Lord Qingjing. Aren¡¯t you going too far by treating me like this?¡± Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice rang out.

    Although Guardian King Galos could transform into a human at will, he chose to remain in his original form since he was very familiar with his own body.

    Guardian King Galos¡¯s eyebrows furrowed when he heard what Luo Yunyang said. This chap was really dimwitted!

    <i>You¡¯re offending the Dakongfan Sect too by offending Dafan Lord Qingjing. As the Guardian King of the Dakongfan Sect, I have valid reasons to deal with you. </i>

    <i>You really are asking for it!</i>

    Guardian King Galos ignored Luo Yunyang and continued rushing to catch up to him.

    What a puny insect said didn¡¯t matter to him at all. He did not have to pay attention to it, as he just had to aplish his task.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing also heard what Luo Yunyang said. Instead of feeling worried, he smirked.

    It looked like these were merely the death throes of Luo Yunyang.

    Nothing would happen if Guardian King Galos was not involved, but it was wishful thinking on Luo Yunyang¡¯s part to expect to force Guardian King Galos to retreat by spewing some nonsense.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was very familiar with the temperament of Guardian King Galos so he did not say anything to Guardian King Galos as he tried to chase after Luo Yunyang crazily.

    He definitely had to break all the bones of this audacious chap who had dared to destroy more than half of the foundation he had painstakingly built.

    No, his hatred wouldn¡¯t be satiated even if he tore Luo Yunyang into pieces. He needed to make Luo Yunyang suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Guardian King Galos, I have three Sacred Curse Techniques. One of them can exterminate the heavens, another can obliterate men, and thest can destroy the earth!¡±

    Luo Yunyang¡¯s voice resounded again. Compared to what he had said previously, his tone this time was way more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for using these three Sacred Curse Techniques on you if you continue to be stubborn! You¡¯d better think twice before you put yourself in danger for the sake of others.¡±

    Guardian King Galos was currently only 500,000 miles away from Luo Yunyang. This was a distance he could cover within a second. After hearing what Luo Yunyang said, he snapped back icily. ¡°Stupid tricks!¡±

    He did not show Luo Yunyang any respect as he pped his wings even quicker, increasing his speed instantly by 30%.

    ¡°Sky Limit Speed. This is the true Sky Limit!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing said, trembling while he stared at the lightning-fast Guardian King Galos.

    Although Guardian King Galos was assisting him this time, he was well aware of Guardian King Galos¡¯s status.

    Guardian King Galos might be a friend and assistant of his now, but it was also very likely that Guardian King Galos might be his opponent in the Dakongfan Sect.

    In the future, it would be better for him if he was careful when facing Guardian King Galos.

    While deep in thought, Luo Yunyang suddenly halted in mid-air. Although it was only a slight pause, everyone, including Dafan Lord Qingjing, still saw it happen.

    Even Yuan Sage Wuxiang, Yuan Sage Jio, and the others watching the battle stopped whatever they were doing and focused their attention on the battle.

    ¡°Senior Brother, have you ever heard of the three Sacred Curse Techniques?¡± The rtionship between Yuan Sage Jio and Yuan Sage Wuxiang had improved ever since they¡¯d begun their game of chess. They felt as though they were on better terms already.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the first time I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang shook his head and added, ¡°But Guardian King Galos has trained under my master for many years and is a natural enemy of those vile techniques. Even if the three Sacred Curse Techniques mentioned by that person turn out to be true, they will still be useless against Guardian King Galos.¡±

    Yuan Sage Jio nodded before sighing. ¡°Senior Brother Wuxiang, it seems like we won¡¯t have to continue our game of chess anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, Junior Brother? We are now evenly matched so we should spend more time on the game.¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang felt better all of a sudden as he replied with a chuckle.

    Yuan Sage Jio smiled as well. ¡°The oue of the battle has been decided. The two of us need not argue over it.¡±

    While the two Yuan Sages were having this conversation, the distance between Guardian King Galos and Luo Yunyang was now only 10,000 miles.

    The speed of Guardian King Galos had also reached its peak. Most of the people watching the battle couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of Guardian King Galos¡¯s figure.

    Even Yuan Sages could only catch a trace of golden light when they looked at Guardian King Galos.

    Fast! This was insanely fast!

    It was so quick it made everyone witnessing it shudder in fear!

    Due to his amazing speed, Guardian King Galos could easily catch up to Luo Yunyang and grab him as long as he wanted to.

    Although Dafan Lord Qingjing was very fast, his speed wasn¡¯tparable to Guardian King Galos¡¯s speed. However, it didn¡¯t matter because he was smiling wide. The chap who had embarrassed him was finally going to fall in his grasp.

    However, just as he sped up to rush over hurriedly, a strange scene appeared and bogged his mind for a moment. He saw the massive golden body of Guardian King Galos burst into blinding radiance all of a sudden.

    Then, Guardian King Galos, who had the fastest speed in the realm, saw his divine body dissipating silently in the void, leaving only a figure of him formed by his remaining spirit consciousness rushing forward.

    Without the support of his divine body, the spirit consciousness of Guardian King Galos saw his speed decrease greatly and even his cultivation was reduced a hundred times suddenly.

    Guardian King Galos rushing toward Luo Yunyang blindly was definitely akin to serving food to Luo Yunyang on a tter.

    ¡°What did you... What did you do?¡± A deafening roar erupted from Guardian King Galos¡¯s spirit consciousness.

    His body had copsed without any warning in the void. It was utterly unfathomable and surely enraging. Furthermore, his divine body was actually a supreme treasure born out of nothingness. Losing it would cause irreparable damage to his cultivation in the future.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have three Sacred Curse Techniques? Although I wouldn¡¯t use them casually, I would not hesitate if my life was on the line.¡±

    Luo Yunyang did not chase after Guardian King Galos. Instead, he went along on his way and dashed out in the distance. ¡°You did not heed my advice and forced me to execute the three Sacred Curse Techniques. Who is to me?¡±

    Guardian King Galos gritted his teeth in anger but did not dare chase after Luo Yunyang anymore. After all, it was very likely that he would end up being destroyed by Luo Yunyang.

    What¡¯s more, the current situation was extremely dangerous. He needed to be the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect right now and then slowly recover his body under the protection of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing and his subordinates behind him were all deeply shocked by what had happened.

    They all knew that their cultivation bases were exceptional but insignificantpared to Guardian King Galos. Now that Guardian King Galos had been dealt with, the consequences would be unimaginable if they ended up fighting with the person who had run off with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s face was filled with fear. He was afraid that his body would suffer the same fate at the hands of Luo Yunyang.

    At the same moment, the voice of the disciple he had left behind in Qingjing Sky echoed in his ears urgently. ¡°Master, that man is heading straight toward us again!¡±

 Chapter 1259 - The Great Master Of the Dakongfan Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1259: The Great Master Of the Dakongfan Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dafan Lord Qingjing did not make a mad dash back to Qingjing Sky. He knew in his heart that his effort to rush back as fast as he could would not be able to stop Qingjing Sky from being destroyedpletely.

    He had to remain calm when facing such a major situation. He didn¡¯t have to rush back to Qingjing Sky now but toplete what he had set out to aplish.

    He flew over to Guardian King Galos and asked heavily, ¡°Guardian King Galos, what is going on?¡±

    Truth be told, Guardian King Galos resented Dafan Lord Qingjing very much. If it hadn¡¯t been for Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s request for assistance, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a plight!

    There were countless supreme treasures in the Dakongfan Sect. Although the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect was not a stingy person, his divine body was a result of painstaking efforts over many years. Having it destroyed would mean that he would not be able to regain the cultivation he used to have and would not improve any more.

    However, even if he resented Dafan Lord Qingjing in his heart, he was presently at his weakest. Offending Dafan Lord Qingjing at such a time would make the situation even more unfavorable for him.

    ¡°Dafan Lord, I have no idea either.¡±

    Guardian King Galos wasn¡¯t lying. It was true that he had no idea what had happened.

    In fact, Guardian King Galos was a little confused.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing also felt that Guardian King Galos really wasn¡¯t lying.

    After all, there was no reason for Guardian King Galos to lie!

    ¡°Is this really the effect of the three Sacred Curse Techniques?¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing pondered deeply for a moment and mumbled to himself.

    Guardian King Galos hadpletely disregarded the three Sacred Curse Techniques when he had heard about the techniques of Luo Yunyang initially. Now, he understood what ¡®once bitten, twice shy¡¯ meant.

    ¡°That should be the three Sacred Curse Techniques. How could my body shatter in the void for no reason if it isn¡¯t due to the Sacred Curse Techniques?¡± Guardian King Galos said heavily. ¡°Dafan Lord, I want to return to the Great Master of Dakongfan Sect, so please forgive me for not being able to help with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Your injury requires you to refine your golden body again in Senior Brother¡¯s Boundless Divine Pool,¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will escort you back.¡±

    Guardian King Galos had never thought that Dafan Lord Qingjing would escort him back. Although Dafan Lord Qingjing had been humiliatedpletely by some nameless chap, his status was still out in the open.

    With him escorting him, Guardian King Galos would not have to worry about being assassinated.

    He had never taken the Yuanfu Catalog to heart, but he had to be more anxious now given his injuries.

    If those almighties were to strike and y him, turning his spirit consciousness into a Divine Crucifixion Stake, then even the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect would not be able to save him.

    ¡°Galos will certainly remember Dafan Lord¡¯s kindness.¡± After thanking Dafan Lord Qingjing, Guardian King Galos realized that Dafan Lord Qingjing probably wasn¡¯t escorting him back out of goodwill. Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s purpose was to seek the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect¡¯s help to deal with this matter.

    Although they were authoritative figures in the Dakongfan Sect, the disparity between Dafan Lord Qingjing and the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect was very huge.

    In the past, Guardian King Galos would have scoffed at Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s behavior. Now, he was also hoping that Dafan Lord Qingjing could get the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect to deal with the vile being who had destroyed his golden body.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang and Yuan Sage Jio found it hard to ept this sudden turn of events. They had never expected that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the three Sacred Curse Techniques?¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang felt his body turn cold after asking this.

    It was reasonable that Yuan Sage Wuxiang would be afraid. Luo Yunyang was an old enemy of his. It was very likely that he would die if Luo Yunyang were to use the three Sacred Curse Techniques on him.

    He wasn¡¯t confident enough to say that he could surely withstand these techniques, as even Guardian King Galos couldn¡¯t resist them.

    Yuan Sage Jio shook his head and said, ¡°I have not heard of them before, but these techniques must require a hefty price from the executor to be this amazing. Otherwise, he would have used the three Sacred Curse Techniques when he fought against Dafan Lord Qingjing.¡±

    Yuan Sage Jio wasn¡¯t very certain about his im, but this still made Yuan Sage Wuxiang feel very relieved upon hearing it.

    Considering that the unknown existence had not unleashed the three Sacred Curse Techniques during the battle for the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, he felt that Yuan Sage Jio must be right about this.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang was not the only one talking about the three Sacred Curse Techniques. In fact, many top powerhouses in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm were discussing these mysterious techniques.

    Although most powerhouses felt that Guardian King Galos wasn¡¯t the strongest powerhouse in the realm, he was already a rare genius among Yuan Sages.

    The level of these mysterious techniques had to be rming for them to be able to destroy the body of such a formidable figure silently. It would be no exaggeration to say that such terrifying techniques left a tingling feeling on the scalps of those who knew about them.

    They were all afraid they would be assassinated in the shadows if they encountered the person who had obtained the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    However, no matter how intelligent these powerhouses were, they could not figure out why the body of Guardian King Galos would copse directly without experiencing an impact.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yunyang was still outside of Qingjing Sky. Although Dafan Lord Qingjing had not returned, Luo Yunyang knew that Qingjing Sky had been created by Dafan Lord Qingjing using great powers. There might be some array formations that could put him in a dangerous situation if he entered Qingjing Sky.

    Hence, Luo Yunyang disyed great caution when dealing with Qingjing Sky.

    Apart from being extra cautious, he also used various methods to attack the entrance of Qingjing Sky.

    After half an hour¡¯s effort, the paradise of the Dakongfan Sect seemed as if it had gone through a great cmity.

    A catastrophe that had almostpletely destroyed it!

    The sky and earth shattered while the stars fell!

    Disciples left behind by Dafan Lord Qingjing desperately sought help from their master, but Dafan Lord Qingjing, who knew that it would be futile even if he were to do anything, ignored his disciplespletely.

    As a result, it felt as if Qingjing Sky was no longer a space that belonged to him, as it continued to suffer the wrath of Luo Yunyang¡¯s attack.

    The situation caught Luo Yunyang¡¯s attention. He had not entered Qingjing Sky, so it was not easy for him to destroy Qingjing Skypletely.

    Since Dafan Lord Qingjing had not returned even though the situation had be so dire, things were not that simple. After mulling this over for a moment, Luo Yunyang immediately thought of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Could he escape if the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect were to act?

    Luo Yunyang had nevere into contact with the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect before, but based on the strength of his disciples, he knew that the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect could kill him in an instant.

    There was only one option when facing such a formidable being: hide and run as far away as he could.

    While constantly manipting his Samsara Wheel and other techniques to cause destruction in Qingjing Sky, Luo Yunyang also waited cautiously for the sneak attack that mighte from the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Luo Yunyang already found it impossible to give up halfway. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he was prepared to use the connection between the two bodies to temporarily will this body back to the 36 Great Cosmoses.

    However, his worries proved to be superfluous. While he was frantically destroying Qingjing Sky, Dafan Lord Qingjing also arrived outside of the paradise of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect. However, Dafan Lord Qingjing was not invited inside.

    ¡°I want to see the Great Master.¡± In the past, it had been very simple for Dafan Lord Qingjing to meet his Senior Brother. The Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect would even send people out to receive him.

    This time, he was stopped by someone.

    After seeing how flustered Dafan Lord Qingjing was, the young boy who stopped him got frightened. He was familiar with the ill temper of Dafan Lord Qingjing, who wasn¡¯t a very broad-minded man. He would definitely have a difficult life if he offended Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    However, the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect had given him orders. Going against these orders would cause him to face heavier punishment.

    ¡°Dafan Lord Qingjing, please understand that it was not my decision to prevent you from seeing the Great Master. The Great Master said that he can¡¯t see you now. Please... do not make things difficult for me.¡±

    Normally, Dafan Lord Qingjing would not stoop down and make things difficult for a junior. However, this situation was very urgent so he red at the anxious disciple and snapped icily. ¡°What if I intend to make things difficult for you?

    The boy was almost tearing up by now. Dafan Lord Qingjing was simply unreasonable! However, the boy could only me himself for being unlucky.

    As he was at a loss, a faint voice spoke. ¡°You reap what you sow. Junior Brother, you better resolve this on your own. Senior Brother still has some things to do.¡±

    The voice contained an unassable tone as it echoed in the void, producing a massive wave of energy that pushed Dafan Lord Qingjing out forcefully.

    Getting expelled was a huge humiliation for Dafan Lord Qingjing. He would not have taken this lying down if the person doing this had not been the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    However, the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect had chased him away, so the consequences for challenging his authority had to be unimaginable. After a moment of hesitation, Dafan Lord Qingjing finally turned and walked away.

    In a divine pce radiating with golden radiance and majesty, the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect was sitting in a lotus position, staring into the void and watching as Dafan Lord Qingjing walked away.

    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you help Dafan Lord Qingjing this time?¡± said an elder standing aside. His cultivation was no less impressive than that of Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    ¡°Although I can subdue that unknown person, the Dakongfan Sect will immediately be the butt of public criticism if I do. If that happens, things will get out of hand!¡± the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect said faintly.

 Chapter 1260 - Itâ€™s Not Over Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1260: It¡¯s Not Over Yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect refused to act, which meant that Dafan Lord Qingjing had lost his strongest backup! Although he had cultivated for eons, he did not have many friends and had even fewer friends who possessed profound cultivation bases that were willing to help him out.

    What could he do? Should he continue tangling with that person? Although Dafan Lord Qingjing wanted very much to get the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, he was not willing to continue getting involved with Luo Yunyang.

    He couldn¡¯t catch Luo Yunyang, let alone think about obtaining the Hong Meng Dragon Tree!

    He was equally unwilling to return to Qingjing Sky. After fumbling with his thoughts, Dafan Lord Qingjing still had no idea what to do.

    ¡°Master, please help us! The sky pirs of Qingjing Sky are copsing!¡±

    ¡°Dafan Lord, please have mercy ande rescue us! We cannot hold on any longer!¡±

    ¡°Dafan Lord, more than half of Qingjing Sky has copsed. Can you please do something?¡±

    Wails and cries echoed in the ears of Dafan Lord Qingjing, who nced into the distance and only sighed emotionally. Then, he executed a hand seal and entered Qingjing Sky.

    Qingjing Sky was in shambles. All sorts of elemental origin sources surged within the realm as everything seemed to be falling apart.

    Although the origin sources weren¡¯t damaged, the realm, which had once been a paradise, had turned into ruins. Dafan Lord Qingjing felt his heart ache terribly and could not help yelling in anger. ¡°Vile being, I will definitely make you pay for what you have done!¡±

    His roar reverberated in all directions!

    However, those who heard the painful cry of Dafan Lord Qingjing, merely scoffed in disdain. Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s loud roar meant that he had suffered a crushing defeat.

    After returning to Qingjing Sky, Dafan Lord Qingjing still could not find a way to deal with Luo Yunyang. As a result, many people felt that Dafan Lord Qingjing had lost this battle.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it seems like we really need to leave this time,¡± Yuan Sage Jio told Yuan Sage Wuxiang with a smile.

    Although Yuan Sage Wuxiang and Dafan Lord Qingjing belonged to the Dakongfan Sect, Yuan Sage Wuxiang did not feel embarrassed about the situation. The one who had lost face was Dafan Lord Qingjing, not him.

    ¡°We shall leave the game as it is then. I hope we can have a few more sessions in the future,¡± Yuan Sage Wuxiang said withment. ¡°The Hong Meng Dragon Tree has fallen into the hands of an unknown person. It seems like there are talented figures everywhere in this realm!¡±

    ¡°The Great Sealing Array is dissipating and the agreement of the Yuanfu Catalog has been signed again. I wonder how many people are going to go through this disaster.¡±

    ¡°Although we both have strong supporters behind us, we should still be careful.¡± Yuan Sage Jio alsomented.

    ¡°The appearance of the 3,000 Demon Abysses means that powerhouses from the Demon Path have risen from their depths. However, from this day on, that unknown person should also upy his rightful ce among the Yuan Sages of the realm,¡± said Yuan Sage Wuxiang with a nod.

    Yuan Sage Jio nodded his head in agreement. Someone with the ability to make Dafan Lord Qingjing feel so helpless certainly deserved a rightful ce in the realm.

    As the two men were discussing the situation and bidding each other farewell, what happened next gave them a great shock.

    ¡°Dafan Lord Qingjing,e out and fight me!¡± A taunting voice echoed in the void.

    The two Yuan Sages had shifted their attention away from Dafan Lord Qingjing already, but the voice drew their attention once again.

    Immediately, a figure appeared outside the entrance of Qingjing Sky, which had been nearly restored.

    Yuan Sage Wuxiang found this figure familiar. During the battle for the Hong Meng Sacred Tree, he had thought that this figure was the weakest among all thepetitors. However, this figure, who had ended up winning the Hong Meng Sacred Tree, was the strongest one among them.

    Although Yuan Sage Wuxiang did not know what the restrictions or limitations of using the three Sacred Curse Techniques were, just thinking about it was enough to make his scalp tingle in fear.

    ¡°He is now in Qingjing Sky and he¡¯s issuing a challenge!¡± Yuan Sage Jio said, even though he was somewhat skeptical.

    He believed that the person who had captured the Hong Meng Dragon Tree should have found a ce toprehend the Hong Meng Dragon Tree as soon as possible after realizing that Dafan Lord Qingjing was not going to chase him. This would allow him to form a small realm in the Vast Sky Sacred Realm that belonged to him.

    Unexpectedly, this person had actually gone back to Qingjing Sky and challenged Dafan Lord Qingjing!

    He had to be insane. The reason Dafan Lord Qingjing had swallowed his indignation was because he could not catch him.

    <i>Why would you go knocking on your opponent¡¯s door so foolishly? How can Dafan Lord Qingjing let this matter slide? </i>

    While the two Yuan Sages were shocked by the situation, Dafan Lord Qingjing came rushing out. ¡°Junior, I swear that I will kill you today!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing snarled.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing had always acted like he was wise and intelligent. However, he had now disregarded the notion of maintaining his image.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was not only enraged but also eagerly looking forward to this challenge. Since this junior had dared to issue a challenge, it would be great if he could trap him inside Qingjing Sky. By doing so, he could vent his anger, dispel all his humiliation, and take back the Hong Meng Dragon Tree.

    Unfortunately, Dafan Lord Qingjing realized that he was expecting too much right after he shouted out loud, as Luo Yunyang turned into a light shadow and disappeared thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Come on, chase me if you have the guts!¡±

    ¡°Junior, I will kill you!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing roared.

    He soared at once and flew millions of miles into the distance. However, before he could continue his chase, a disciple behind him shouted, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t fall into his trap! He¡¯s trying to lure you away!¡±

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was no fool. He understood instantly after hearing what his disciple said.

    It was very likely that this person would use this opportunity to sabotage Qingjing Sky if he chased after him.

    Although he refused to take this lying down, Dafan Lord Qingjing still suppressed his rage and returned to the entrance of Qingjing Sky hurriedly.

    ¡°Junior, aren¡¯t you going to challenge me? Come at me then!¡± Dafan Lord Qingjing snapped while standing at the entrance of Qingjing Sky.

    Luo Yunyang stood in the distance and smiled at Dafan Lord Qingjing. This was what he¡¯d wanted to achieve. He had been ambushed all of a sudden by Dafan Lord Qingjing and had nearly lost his life along with the Hong Meng Dragon Tree. How could he allow Dafan Lord Qingjing to decide what he wanted to do?

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Luo Yunyang merelyughed at what Dafan Lord Qingjing had said.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing¡¯s rage was at its boiling point when he saw how cocky Luo Yunyang was acting. He felt like his lungs were about to explode at any time, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t catch up to Luo Yunyang.

    Speed. He had actually been defeated by Luo Yunyang¡¯s speed. This was an extremely humbling experience for Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    Although Dafan Lord Qingjing wanted to curse badly, he knew that words couldn¡¯t kill and doing so would make it seem like he was running out of ideas to deal with Luo Yunyang. It would make him aughing stock!

    With a wave of his sleeves, Dafan Lord Qingjing turned and rushed into Qingjing Sky. All he could do now was hide inside Qingjing Sky.

    Luo Yunyang once again stood at the entrance of Qingjing Sky and started cursing Dafan Lord Qingjing. Although he did not say anything particrly offensive, it was still quite unbearable to hear.

    Dafan Lord Qingjing was furious as he rushed out to try and capture Luo Yunyang. However, there were millions of miles of distance between him and Luo Yunyang once more.

    After having the same back-and-forth exchange a few more times, Dafan Lord Qingjing stoppeding out of Qingjing Sky, even though he was extremely angry. He had no other ways of dealing with Luo Yunyang, so rather than humiliating himself time and again, it would be better to remain in Qingjing Sky.

    The powerhouses of the Dakongfan Sect and the Taixu Sect gaped at the scene silently. While they watched the situation nkly, they also felt some sympathy for Dafan Lord Qingjing.

    One day, two days, three days...

    A month passed in a jiffy, but Luo Yunyang was still blocking the entrance of Qingjing Sky, making it impossible for Dafan Lord Qingjing to leave Qingjing Sky. Apart from that, he continued to use his clone technique and curse at Dafan Lord Qingjing almost every day.

    Although Dafan Lord Qingjing ignored all this, it was still a great inconvenience for the disciples of Qingjing Sky.

    Some powerhouses of the Dakongfan Sect also felt that it would be really embarrassing for their sect if this continued. If this person had been an ordinary Yuan Sage, they would definitely have ganged up to teach him a lesson.

    However, this person possessed extreme speed and had tons of tricks up his sleeves. He was a headache to deal with. Hence, most of them were unwilling to provoke such a ruffian.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m Longxiang of the Dakongfan Sect and I¡¯m here specifically to negotiate with you. I wonder if I could have this opportunity.¡± A hundred dayster, Yuan Sage Longxiang of the Dakongfan Sect emerged and spoke up.

    Yuan Sage Longxiang was famous for his formidable capabilities among the Yuan Sages in the Dakongfan Sect. He also ranked in the top three in terms of fighting prowess and was considered a well-known figure among the disciples of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect.

    Even Yuan Sages of the Taixu Sect would be respectful whenever Yuan Sage Longxiang personally stepped forward to negotiate.

    Luo Yunyang had heard of Yuan Sage Longxiang during his time with the Taixu Sect. Hence, he did not reject Yuan Sage Longxiang¡¯s request to negotiate.

    ¡°I wonder what Yuan Sage Longxiang wishes to talk about?¡±

    ¡°The oue of the battle over the Hong Meng Dragon Tree has already been set in stone. You have obtained the Hong Meng Dragon Tree, so why push your luck and continue rubbing salt on those wounds? This time, I am acting on behalf of the Great Master of the Dakongfan Sect to end this matter right here with no repercussions. What do you think?¡±

    Yuan Sage Longxiang¡¯s tone was peaceful but also unassable.

    ¡°Ha ha... The way you put it, it seems like I¡¯ve taken advantage of you guys!¡± Although Luo Yunyang was not prepared to let this matter slide, his expression became more rigid when he heard what Yuan Sage Longxiang had said.

    Yuan Sage Longxiang¡¯s brow furrowed, as he could hear the underlying meaning of Luo Yunyang¡¯s words. ¡°Do you really think that the Dakongfan Sect cannot do anything to you?¡±

    Yuan Sage Longxiang¡¯s voice resonated forcefully.

    Luo Yunyang was much calmer, but his tone was as resolute as ever. ¡°I have no idea if the Dakongfan Sect can do anything to me. I only know that anyone who dares to do anything to me will have to pay a heavy price. It¡¯s better this way. Otherwise, any random beings would dare to provoke me in the future!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!